《Billion of Pampering Only For You》


 Chapter 1： Where did you go

    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged a big baggage and stood at a door with a high-tech palmprint combination lock on the door. She didn''t even think about it, she reached over, thinking that she would hear a drop and the door opened. .


    Who knew that the door didn''t move at all, which made her dazed.


    "What''s going on?" She kicked the door, but the door was almost motionless.


    This made her wonder, so she had to ring the doorbell, waiting impatiently, and shouted, "Yin Shaozhen, open the door for me!"


    However, in fact, even if there is someone in the room, this is a luxury apartment, the sound insulation is very good, it is impossible to hear her voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed her face and muttered, "Aren''t that **** not at home?"


    Look at the time, it is already eleven o''clock in the evening!


    If you are not at home so late, you must have gone out and fooled around.


    Huh, **** Yin Shaojie!


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, and finally had no choice but to call her mother Yin.


    I do n¡¯t know if Yin ¡¯s mother has already slept, so she waited a long time before connecting.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she said, "Mother Yin, haven''t you set my unlock? I can''t open the door, and the guy from Yin Shaojie is not at home!"


    Mother Yin said sorry, "I''m sorry baby, I forgot to tell you that the apartment where Xiao Jie lived didn''t even set my palm prints. He said no one would let it, so you have to figure out how to do it yourself Call him and tell him to come back immediately to open the door for you. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard her mother ¡¯s voice a little, and did n¡¯t think about it. She hung up the phone and said, ¡°Well, mother Yin is good night.¡±


    She called up Yin Shaojie''s mobile number and dialed it.


    Thinking that the two haven''t seen them for quite a while, I wonder if he will remember her voice.


    It took a while to connect.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted at him domineeringly, "Yin Shaozhen! Where are you going to fool? I''m back home, now at the door of your apartment, come back and open the door for me!"


    However, it was n¡¯t Yin Shaojie ¡¯s voice over there, but a strange male voice, ¡°Are you looking for Jie Shao? Jie Shao is busy, you can call again later.¡±


    After that, I just hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the phone for a while, and couldn''t believe his phone had been hung up.


    Suddenly, my heart burst into flames.


    Apparently, the person who just answered the phone was Yin Shaozhen''s follower, and even the follower dare to bully her?


    ------------


    On the other side, in the bar box.


    Yin Shaojie was drinking with someone, and a pretty girl snuggled beside him, holding his hand intimately, "Jian Shao, are you drunk?"


    This time it was Yin Shaojin who won, and the other party drunk the big glass in front of him, then ran to the toilet and vomited.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, but he was also a little drunk, leaning his head on the sofa.


    Han Yun''er looked at his handsome and evil face obsessedly, and he couldn''t help but leaned up, his hands pressed against his chest, and he immediately felt his strong and strong chest muscles, and was even more fascinated by his charm.


    A man as perfect as Jian Shao is really hard to find in the world. She must hold his heart firmly so that she can fly to the branch and become a phoenix.


    Looking at his **** thin lips, she couldn''t stop her heart and slowly pressed down, just want to kiss him.


    It is said that Yin Shaojin has countless women, but no woman has ever been able to get his kiss. It is said that as long as he can let him kiss himself, that woman is his true concubine.


    **


    Shui''s QQ: 1810811189, Sina Weibo: Yun Qimo Xiaoshui

 Chapter 2： Dare to order his woman like this

    "Jiao Shao ..." she whispered charmingly, this voice can soften any man''s heart.


    However, it does not include Yin Shaojie.


    Just when she was about to kiss his lips, Yin Shaojie suddenly frowned slightly, his eyes opened, and her dark, dark eyes met her gaze.


    The next second, a displeasure flashed in his eyes, and she was pushed away by a little pity.


    "You''re far away from me!" Because he drank too much, he seemed uncomfortable, holding his forehead with his hand, but the voice he spoke was a bit cold.


    Han Yun''er grunted his mouth and got up to hug his arm. "Jiao Shao, you are drunk, I will help you."


    Yin Shao frowned, rummaging through something in his pocket, but didn''t find it. He shouted sharply, "My phone!"


    The follower sitting not far away hurried over, holding his mobile phone in both hands, "Jiao Shao, Jie Shao, your phone is here, you just fell out, and I will keep it for you."


    The classmate hesitated to tell Jie Shao what he had just received a call.


    But at this time, the phone rang.


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes, looked at the strange number without remarks on it, and answered.


    "Yin! Little! Jie!"


    He frowned, but he didn''t hear Mu Xiao''s voice for a while, so he was in a bad mood. Apart from his family, no woman dared to shout his name like this.


    "Who are you?" He said impatiently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao over there paused and asked, "Are you Shaozhen Yin?"


    He felt that the woman was simply a neuropathy, called him and asked him if he was Yin Shaozhen.


    "You''re so boring, I hung up!"


    "Wait! Where are you now? I used to look for you!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped him. Even if she didn''t understand, she heard the drunkenness of his voice. Obviously this guy ran out and fooled, and then got drunk.


    If in the past, Yin Shaojie just hung up, but I don''t know if this sound made him feel very familiar, and he made a terrible speech about his location.


    "I''m at Yemei Bar, Box 201."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away! You wait for me!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, hung up.


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand and looked at the phone cut off on the screen of the mobile phone. Alcohol flooded his head. Although he was not confused, he was not so sober.


    "Who the **** is this?" He muttered, daring to order his woman like this. There is no one in this world.


    No, there seems to be one ...


    Just thinking of who, Han Yun''er next to him leaned over again, interrupting him with Jiao Didi''s voice, saying, "Jiao Shao, is it a woman who called you? Your new girlfriend?"


    Not wanting to care about this woman, Yin Shaojie leaned back on the sofa.


    Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, his follower hurried out, and after a while he came to know the alcohol medicine and held it in front of him respectfully and said, "Jiao Shao, hangover medicine."


    Yin Shaojie''s hand was about to be picked up, but Han Yuner grabbed it, "Ji Shao, let me feed you."


    Yin Shaojie is now lazy and does not want to move, so she is the one who serves him, because he is also used to the service of others.


    the other side.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao got the address, he left the luggage at the security office on the first floor and set off to find Yin Shaojie.


    It''s been a long time since I returned to China. She sat on the taxi and stared at the street scene outside.


    Finally at Bar Street, the car stopped, and the driver''s gaze looked at her chest for a while, and then said to her, "Miss, the night charm bar is in front."

 Chapter 3： I didnt answer the phone

    "Thank you!" Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious to find Yin Shaozhen, so he would get off after saying this.


    The driver immediately shouted to her, "Eh! You haven''t given money yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment before thinking of it, and asked, "How much is it?"


    Then I turned it in my bag, but I realized that when I came back, I was carrying US dollars and no RMB.


    "48 yuan." The driver said, and as she rummaged her head, she looked at her chest again.


    By the way, I forgot to say that originally Mu Xiaoxiao was wearing a small coat, but who knew that after returning home, he found that the weather in the country was hot, so he took off his coat.


    Then ... don''t look at the 16-year-old scallion girl, but her bust is slightly fuller than the average girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find the RMB, let alone 48 yuan, she didn''t even have a dime.


    She looked at the driver pretendingly and said, "That ... do you charge US dollars? I just returned to China and haven''t exchanged RMB, so I only have US dollars."


    The driver blacked his face and refused, "Does not work in US dollars. I only need RMB and hurry to me."


    "But I don''t have RMB, what do you ask me to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and thought of a way to smile at the driver, "otherwise, I''ll go in and find friends, ask friends for money, just take Come out to you, will you? "


    The driver hummed, "No! Who knows if you go in, will you come out?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also very embarrassed, "So what do you say? There is no RMB in me anyway."


    This will not work, nor will that work, she really has no choice.


    "By the way, wait a minute, I will call my friend and ask him to pay me out. Is this always okay?" Mu Xiao thought carefully that she was really smart, and then quickly dialed Yin Shaozhen''s number.


    However, the **** missed it!


    Mu Xiao was stingy, and her delicate little face also sank with it. She beat her again, but she still missed it.


    "Damn it! Shao Yin Shaojie, you remember it for me!" She was almost angry and wanted to smash her phone.


    I was thinking about it, otherwise I would use my mobile phone to pay off debts, but I thought, what if she couldn''t find Yin Shaojie in there? The phone still needs to be used, so I can''t give it to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the driver and pretended to blink his eyes cutely, "Uncle driver, can you be accommodating? I''m really not a bad person. I just came back from the United States, so I don''t have RMB in my body. This is true. I came to the bar to be If you are looking for a friend, my friend is inside. If you let me in and find someone, will I give you the money? Otherwise, would you go in with me? "


    "No! I don''t waste time with you. Hurry and give me money for the car. I still have to do business." The driver shouted mercilessly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the driver looked at her chest frivolously and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "However, you can use another thing to pay for the car."


    "What is it? A cell phone is not enough. I have to contact my friend." Mu Xiaoxiao said. Besides, her cell phone is the latest model, thousands of dollars. How could it be possible for him to pay for the car.


    "No, yes ... let me touch your chest." The driver finally expressed his intention.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only discovered at this time that this old man, who was 30 or 40 years old, had been staring at her chest squintingly.


    She burst into anger immediately, "You are disgusting!"

 Chapter 4： Jie Shaos new girlfriend?

    The driver snorted and said, "It''s 48 yuan for a touch. It''s cheaper for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "Forty-eight yuan? Then you die!"


    After talking, the door was opened. She got out of the car directly, and regardless of the shouting driver behind her, her petite body rushed into the bar.


    When he was about to enter the door, he was stopped by the security guard at the door. "Sister, are you an adult?"


    "I''m looking for Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, and the driver''s uncle was chasing over, she was a little anxious, and regardless of the other party blocking herself, she got in under his arm.


    As soon as the man heard that she was looking for Jie Shao, she dared not stop her and let her in.


    When the driver was about to come in, he stopped her by the way.


    "You are not allowed to enter!"


    "Why shouldn''t you let me in? The girl owes me money for the car, I want to go in and catch her, you give me back!"


    "Huh, I don''t care who owes you the car money. In short, our bar is only for the handsome guys and beautiful women. Old guy, you are so old, it is not suitable for us, let''s go somewhere else."


    -----


    This bar is quite big.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t find the way for a while, so he had to ask a person to know how to get to the 201 box.


    She had never been to a bar, but she had seen it in a movie, but did not expect that the real bar was much noisier than the movie.


    "Why are there so many people?" She frowned, and felt that the music made her ear hurt.


    Finally found the 201 box and pushed in.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She shouted fiercely with her arms akimbo.


    The person in the box immediately looked at her, a woman with makeup on her back, twisting her waist, gazing at her and saying, "Who are you? Dare to shout the name of Young Shao like this, thinking that it will attract his attention Is it? Little sister, you are too naive. "


    As soon as Han Yuner approached, Mu Xiaoxiao was choked by the perfume on her body, immediately wrinkled her nose, stepped back a few steps, and said to her, "Don''t be close!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s follower came over and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Are you looking for Jie Shao? He went to the toilet and will come back soon."


    Han Yun''er was very upset with Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at her. Her eyes fell naturally on her chest, and she groaned unpleasantly.


    "Don''t tell me, you are the new girlfriend of Shao Shao? It turned out that Shao Shao dumped me just because of you? Besides the big breast, I don''t think there is anything better than me."


    As soon as this was said, the boys present sneered.


    To say beautiful, of course, Mu Xiao''er is more beautiful. Han Yun''er''s beauty is supported by makeup, but Mu Xiao''s beautiful, but naturally beautiful, especially those **** eyes like black grapes People like it at a glance.


    A beautiful and refined, a vulgar powder.


    Needless to say, who knows who won.


    In other words, Han Yun''er was thick-skinned, thinking that he was the school flower of No. 2 Middle School.


    She didn''t even think about it. If it wasn''t because she was a young girlfriend, how could she be elected as the new school flower.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is a little dark, and she hates people saying she has a big breast!


    In the United States, no one said her, because the girls in the United States are well developed, so her **** are not big, but in China, you can always hear people say that she has a big breast.


    She said to Han Yuner, "Can you shut up? I''m not here to look for you. You''re shouting."

 Chapter 5： Completely indulgent to her

    Han Yuner said unpleasantly, "What is your identity? Dare to shout at me like this!"


    Originally, she was very upset. Yin Shaojie had only been with her for a week and broke up with her. The reason for breaking up was also perfunctory. It took only a few days to tell him that he had a new girlfriend. It looks very beautiful.


    Not only did she lose her appearance to Mu Xiaoxiao, she lost her figure, and now she lost her momentum, so how could she stand it?


    In any case, at least to fight back the momentum!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even want to talk to the woman in front of her. Even if she said a few words, she wasted her time. Now she just wants to find Yin Shaojie.


    She looked at her attendant and asked, "Where is the men''s restroom? You take me there."


    The follower was stunned, "Are you going to the men''s toilet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was impatient. He Liangliang''s beautiful eyes glared at him and said, "Don''t you say that Yin Shaojin went to the toilet? I don''t go to the men''s toilet, do I go to the women''s toilet to find him?"


    "Uh, oh ..."


    Han Yun''er was almost mad.


    This woman actually dared to ignore her like this!


    She is also the school flower of the Second Middle School anyway!


    She would never allow this woman to be so arrogant in front of herself, especially this woman is still a young girlfriend!


    "Why do you ignore me? You look at me! I will talk to you! Hey, have you heard?" Han Yuner reached out and grabbed her little hair.


    The box was only illuminated with colored lights, and the lights were relatively dim. Mu Xiaoxiao was unprepared for it, and she pulled her hair like this, and suddenly her scalp became numb.


    "You let go!" She ate.


    Han Yun''er was proud, "I just don''t let go, how dare you give me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, you are welcome, a hand stretched to grab Han Yuner''s skirt, and pulled her short skirt down.


    "Ah--" Han Yuner lost her color, let go, and quickly pulled up her short skirt, but she had just seen an embarrassing scene, which had been seen by others and all laughed.


    Han Yun''er''s face was blue and purple, glaring at Mu Xiaoxiao in rage, and shouted, "Chees! I can''t spare you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her chin and gazed at her with no fear. His eyes seemed to be saying, come here if you have the ability.


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open.


    A magnetic male voice sounded, "What happened?"


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard this familiar voice, he turned around and stared resentfully at the person who came in.


    "Yin! Little! Jie!"


    Yin Shaozheng was holding a handsome pose on the door frame with one hand. When he heard the voice, he froze, staring at the petite person in front of him, and stunned, "Little? Why are you here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled yawningly and walked towards him, "It''s good, I thought you forgot me, very good."


    She walked in front of him, and then slap in the face.


    The onlookers beside him saw this scene, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    God!


    How dare this woman beat her up?


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed her **** eyes and took her little hand in time.


    "What''s the matter? When I came back, I had such a big temper." What shocked everyone was that Yin Shaojie was not only lifeless, but also said something to coax her.


    "Huh! Do you know how many things I have encountered in order to come to you!" Mu Xiao said angrily, breaking away from the small hand he was dragging, this time hitting his chest with a fist. .


    Yin Shaozhen let her beating, completely indulgent gesture.

 Chapter 6： Why is she? Its my favorite!

    Yin Shaozhen let her beating, completely indulgent gesture.


    This scene even made the people next to me stunned and watched the interaction between them in disbelief.


    Is the person in front of him really the domineering young man usually?


    "Okay, can you stop?" Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand and grabbed her, holding her in her arms, petite she stayed in his tall arms, and looked so birdy.


    It''s just that the bird is not very happy, but also angrily.


    Yin Shaojie took care of her scattered hair, looked at her and asked, "Mu Xiaoxiao, what kind of hair do you have? The hair is so messy, is the United States now enjoying this style?"


    Mentioning this, Mu Xiaoxiao pouted his lips, glanced at Han Yun''er, and said coolly, "It''s not thanks to you."


    "Me?" Yin Shaozhen was puzzled. "What''s the matter with me? I just learned that you are back, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and looked straight at Han Yun''er, saying, "Your girlfriend is so powerful. I came in to look for you. She troubled me and pulled my hair. Yin Shaoji, your eyes so good!"


    The latter sentence is completely ironic!


    Yin Shaojin and her realized that now, when she was bare, she was a few years old, and they had known each other for a few years. How could she not know what she meant.


    His sharp gaze suddenly looked at Han Yun''er, and asked with a cold voice, "Han Yuner, you pulled her hair? Who gave you the guts? Do you dare to move her?"


    Han Yun''er was still aggressive before, and now she is completely like the aubergine eggplant, especially the little stare, let her know that she is going to suffer.


    "Ji, Jie ... You listen to me explain that things are not what she said! It''s her, her attitude is too arrogant, and ah, what does she call your full name! She just doesn''t respect you like this, In one breath ... "


    Han Yun''er wanted to be more reasonable, he tried hard to think of what crimes Mu Xiaoxiao had.


    Yin Shaojie picked up the corner of his mouth, slender and beautiful arm hanging Erlang on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and looked at Han Yuner, said, "Oh, what does she do? With my permission! How can she call me and use you? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little angry, and when she heard him blocking Han Yuner like this, she felt more comfortable.


    Han Yuner''s face was bluish and white by this sentence. She had never seen the situation in front of her. When she was in junior high school, she knew that this person was Yin Shaojie and she always liked him. I have never heard of any woman who can be so favored in front of him.


    Every girlfriend of Yin Shaojin called him Shao Shao, and no one could get an exception.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him turned out to be the exception.


    This makes Han Yuner swallow this breath.


    Why, this woman is the exception?


    Her eyes were all red, her tears were dripping, very pitiful.


    "Jiao Shao ... I really don''t know, I don''t know her relationship with you ... so good ... sorry, I really don''t know ..."


    Yin Shaozhen''s most annoying woman cried, and she looked away impatiently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also felt annoyed, originally wanted to wait to see how Yin Shaozhen taught her to vent herself.


    Yeah, crying directly, how can you teach?


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the other party was really smart, and must know Yin Shaozhen very well before he understood how to show weakness at this time.

 Chapter 7： Why do women embarrass women

    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie and said with some dissatisfaction, "You can do it yourself!"


    She was bullied. If he didn''t do anything at all, he would wait and see.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, Yin Shaojin won''t let her be bullied like this, especially on his site.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at Han Yun''er coldly, and said, "Han Yun''er, please tell me, what should I do with you?"


    Han Yuner''s back was cold with his eyes, and he thought about it anxiously, then decided to take a deep breath, raised his hand, and slapped himself.


    "I''m sorry! It''s my fault! I shouldn''t have done it without asking!" She wept, and she cried while slapping her two slaps. From the face, she apologized very sincerely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to the two crackling sounds, and the way she was crying with pear flowers and rain, and even thinking about it, she said, "Okay, no need to fight."


    If you continue to fight like this, you will make yourself bully.


    Why do women embarrass women?


    If it is not necessary, she does not want to quarrel with others, or even start.


    "Let''s go back with me!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie said to the people in the box, "If you want to play, you can continue to play, and if you don''t want to play, you can disperse yourself. I''ll go first. Right, what about my mobile phone?"


    The follower quickly put his hands on the phone, "Jiao Shao, your phone is here."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw his mobile phone, he was frustrated when he couldn''t get through to his phone before, and he suddenly rushed up.


    She glared at him and said, "Yin Shaoji, I called you before, you didn''t recognize my voice, and I didn''t have money to come by car, I wanted to call you for help, you didn''t answer my phone, you If you do n¡¯t use your phone, just give it to me! "


    So, reach out and grab it.


    But Yin Shaojin was longer than her hand, and she could not get it in one stroke.


    He bent his long arm, retracted the phone into his pocket, and walked outside with her shoulder around her.


    "Oh, it''s normal to be noisy in the box, and you can''t hear your voice. What the **** is going on here? Suddenly I came back to China, so it''s important to find me so late?"


    Yin Shaoji was full of doubts. Even if Mu Xiaoxiao returned to China during the New Year, he would not come to him so enthusiastically.


    He suddenly smiled a bit ambiguously, "Little, wouldn''t you ... suddenly found you liked me? Come to me so anxiously, and quarrel with my ex-girlfriend, you said, are you Want to confess to me? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and smiled at him, then stomped his foot and stepped on him hard.


    Yin Shaojie twitched his teeth in pain, and looked at her and said, "You stinky girl! You can''t make a joke? You have gone to the United States for a few years, and the sense of humor is gone?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "I''m in a bad mood tonight!"


    When she was in a bad mood, she joked with her, he asked for it!


    Yin Shaojie took her out of the bar, her expression regained her unrestrained appearance, her long arms resting on her shoulders at random, and asked, "Speak, what are you looking for me for?"


    "I''m looking for you to open the door, and I don''t have your house key." She said, the most important thing is that his house still doesn''t need the key to open the door, you can only find him.


    Yin Shaoji expressed confusion, "My family? My mom and they are here. If you make a phone call, someone will open the door for you and will queue up to meet you."

 Chapter 8： You are counted by your mother

    They grew up together, and his home is basically her second home.


    When did she go to his house and she still needed to open the door?


    Wait, wrong.


    Yin Shaojie smelled something wrong.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her and asked, "Which house do you mean? Wouldn''t it be ... the apartment I live in now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, of course, "Yes, otherwise why am I looking for you? You are stupid you."


    She glanced at him like an idiot.


    The obvious question is nonsense. Why did she need to find him when she went to Yin''s house?


    Yin Shaojie''s expression paused, her brow furrowed, and the pressure on her shoulders increased her strength. She looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Why are you coming to the apartment I live in? It''s so late, you think Find a place to live, just go to my mom, why are you looking for me? "


    Although he has vaguely noticed something wrong, he doesn''t want to confirm that this feeling is right, he would rather be wrong!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, his mouth curled up, smiled hesitantly, and said slowly, "It seems that you still don''t know that you have been counted by Mother Yin. Rest assured, I am also a victim. mood."


    Yin Shaojie looked depressed, "What the hell? What''s going on, hurry up!"


    "From today, we are just ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that in the future they will be unmarried couples, and they will live together.


    However, they were walking out the door of the bar, and there was a person rushing violently on the face, interrupting what she was about to say.


    "Little girl, you will pay me back!"


    It turned out to be the wretched driver.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the coloring heart that the driver had just said to himself, and his small face was straight on the floor, staring at him.


    "Do you still want money? Do you want to take the money back and buy the coffin?" She smiled coldly at the driver.


    Yin Shaozhen wanted to hear her explain, who knew that killing such a Cheng Bianjin, so that he could not listen, Jun face suddenly became unhappy, staring at the driver and asking, "Who are you?"


    As soon as the driver looked at him, he knew that he was a rich son, noble in temperament, and exuded the king''s spirit, thinking that he was a bad character.


    He instantly changed his attitude, smiled very kindly, and said to Yin Shaoyun in a good voice, "This young master, this is the case, this lady just came in my car, but did not give me money, so I just ... I do n¡¯t know, can I return the car money? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped his chest with both hands and said coldly, "This uncle, just wanted me to touch him a chest, even if it offset the car money."


    The driver sweated coldly and said with a smile, "This ... is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, miss, you misunderstood my meaning, you said let you go in and find a friend to give me money, I said let you leave something as Just mortgage. "


    "Oh, misunderstanding?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    When Yin Shaojie heard her say this, she subconsciously glanced at her chest. Only then did she realize that the girl was wearing a tight waistcoat, and her chest shape was perfectly presented, which made her nosebleed.


    He tweeted and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, when did you develop into this? What did you eat there in the United States?"


    I clearly remembered that he used to call her little, but now, where is he ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his chest with his elbow and glared at him.


    She is so sleepy and wants to go back to bed!

 Chapter 9： Give me millions of flowers

    Yin Shaojie withdrew his eyes and looked at the driver and asked, "How much is it?"


    The driver thought he could not get the money. Hearing this, he said happily, "480 yuan!"


    "Isn''t it 48 ?! You--" Mu Xiao was so angry that he was cursing, but Yin Shaojie stopped him.


    "480, right? Are you dying?" Yin Shaojie with a friendly smile, the next second, he suddenly kicked a long leg, kicking the driver to the ground.


    The driver screamed, rolled on the ground, and wailed and said, "It''s a hit! Come and see, a hit! Help!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him immaculately and sneered. "Beating? That''s too inferior, or killing someone to play?"


    He said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately with a smile, as if he thought it was a fun game.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, knowing that he was deliberately scaring the driver, but she was so sleepy that she was too lazy to cooperate with him.


    "Come on, I''m going back to bed." She said lazily.


    But listening to Yin Shaozhen''s tone, the driver''s heart paused a few times, and somehow panicked.


    Soon, the bar security staff rushed over.


    When the driver thought he was saved, he saw those people running to Yin Shaojie''s side, and he bowed down respectfully and said, "Jiao Shao, what''s wrong? Do you want us to help?"


    The driver, who was still lying on the ground, turned pale, wondering if he had kicked the cold bench, and thought he could cheat some money.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, this young master, I''m okay now, can I just forget it? Anyway, you hit and hit, and I don''t want the car money, just as if it was offset?


    Yin Shaojin was too lazy to look at him and said directly to the security staff, "This person blackmailed me, and it was right in front of your shop. You can do it yourself."


    This shop is played by the children of the rich family, the background is very strong, naturally attaches great importance to this issue.


    "Jia Shao rest assured, we will give you a satisfactory result."


    After the security personnel finished, a few people hugged them up, put the driver up, and took it away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his neck a little curiously, and saw that the driver was taken into a black alley, vaguely seemed to hear a scream.


    "Let''s go home." Yin Shaojian hugged her and prevented her from watching, this kind of thing is not suitable for a little girl like her to know.


    The parkingman at the bar drove his sports car over.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her into the car, squeezed it in, and sat in the driver''s seat. He only listened to the sound of the banging engine, and the streamlined sports car quickly drove away from the bar street.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched around in the car and said, "Your car, is it expensive? Really a prodigal."


    Although she doesn''t understand cars, when she was in the United States, she had seen too many people playing cars. Like this kind of supercar, how can you get millions?


    Yin Shaojie ticked his lips and said, "It''s not expensive, it''s just millions."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, "Millions are not expensive? Then you give me millions of flowers."


    With that, he put his palm in front of him to ask.


    Yin Shaojie drove with one hand, and took another hand to pat her palm. "Why should I give you? Your father is also very rich. You can find him yourself."


    Stingy!


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and ignored him.


    Soon, the two returned to the superior apartment where he lived.


    Yin Shaojie drove the car into the underground garage. After stopping, he found that the girl was dizzy, as if she was asleep, her head tilted.

 Chapter 10： Why dont you wear clothes

    "Hey, little, when you get home, you wake up quickly, don''t think I don''t know that you are pretending, you want me to carry you up? You dream!" He shrewd her shrewd eyes through her tricks She lowered her arm.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up and waved his hand away like a fly.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, wouldn''t this girl really fall asleep?


    Looking at the time, it''s already past 12 o''clock in the morning. Think about it. She returned to China today and flew for more than ten hours. She still has jet lag and is blamed if she is not tired.


    "Huh, I really owe you." He murmured, then got out of the car, walked to the other side of the car, lifted her up, and then carried it on his back.


    Mu Xiaoba swallowed her small mouth, and put a small face on his back, as if it was very comfortable. After rubbing, she continued to sleep.


    Yin Shaojie used the remote control to lock the car and took her to the elevator.


    He lives on the top floor of this luxury apartment, because he likes the feeling of overlooking the world, it may be too late, the elevator is empty, only two of them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back on his back and fell asleep, sleeping comfortably.


    Yin Shaojie stood in the elevator, looked at the reflection on the mirror, saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    When he finally got home, he brushed his palms into the door, thinking about where to put her, and finally put her in the guest room, placed her to sleep well, and covered her with a quilt thoughtfully, and he left.


    Yin Shaozhen stretched out and went to get clothes to take a bath.


    Ten minutes later, he had just taken a shower and came out with a bath towel underneath, and suddenly a petite figure rushed towards him.


    It made him startled before he remembered the little girl''s existence.


    "What are you doing? Did you come to attack me when you know I was taking a shower?" Yin Shaojie said sarcastically, looking down at her bumping into her arms, her eyes were not fully opened, and she was stunned.


    It seemed that she didn''t wake up at all.


    Is it sleepwalking?


    Mu Xiaozhiwu said, "It''s so dirty ... I''m going to take a bath ... it''s uncomfortable ..."


    While talking, he was pulling his clothes.


    She was originally wearing a vest with few fabrics, so pulling it out, she showed a white skin on her chest.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were glared, and she quickly stopped her movements, and then let her go on like this, maybe she took off her own clothes.


    "You''re so sleepy and confused, how do you take a shower?" He said, pulling her up from her arms, clasping her shoulders with both hands, stabilizing her body, thinking about whether to wake her up .


    Obviously so sleepy, just sleep well, and still have to take a bath, but I do n¡¯t understand her. Is this a clean habit?


    Mu Xiao touched his chest with his hand. He had just taken a shower, his body was slightly wet, the touch was pleasantly cool, and there was a good smell of shower gel.


    "Yin Shaoji ... Why don''t you wear clothes?" She said vaguely, as if she was addicted, and continued to touch.


    Feel good, touch again, touch again ...


    Yin Shaozhen really couldn''t stand it anymore. Although he was very proud of his figure, he couldn''t let her touch like this.


    "Okay, can you wake up first?" Yin Shaojie grabbed her small hand this time, and held the jaw with the other hand, shaking it, trying to make her awake and see what she was doing.

 Chapter 11： How about playing hooligans?

    "I''m sweaty ... sticky and uncomfortable ... I must take a shower ..." Mu Xiaoxiao muttered his mouth and waved his hand impatiently. As soon as he was short, he wanted to follow him Drilled under his arm.


    Yin Shaojie was speechless, watching her glared, how did he know how to do this, he grabbed her by the collar.


    "Do you really have to take a bath?" He asked her, squinting at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "How do you sleep without taking a bath ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her angrily and said, "If you want to take a shower, you have to wake up first. You are so confused that you won''t know if you have slept in it by then."


    It''s not like this has happened before. She has been drowsy since she was a child. She likes to take a bath in the bathtub. She fell asleep and was almost drowning. It happened once in his house.


    So if she is in such a state, how dare he let her go to take a bath, what really happened then, how can he afford it?


    He suddenly thought of something, smiled evilly, and blocked the door frame with one hand, the door slammed her, and the beautiful face stared at her half-squinted eyes deliberately, said deliberately with a magnetic and charming voice, "Still, let me come Wash it for you? "


    Looking at her figure, I have to say that this girl has developed beyond his expectations in the past two years. Although it is still petite, the convex part is convex, the concave part is concave, the figure is exquisite, and there are some irritating costs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and smiled, and the beautiful and refined face suddenly stood up, only a few centimeters away from his handsome face, "Yin Shaozhen? Are you playing rogue?"


    "Well, how about playing hooligans?" Yin Shaojie deliberately teased her. This way she is much more cute than usual, glaring like a bunny.


    "Humph!" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted arrogantly, his small hand flicked, the movement was not sharp, still a bit slow, and touched his face with a stick, "If you don''t look at your face, the more you look It looks better, I really want to slap you. "


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and ridiculed, "Why? Only now I know I am handsome? You are careful to fall in love with me."


    "Go away." Mu Xiaoxiao was upset to see his face, and pushed away his handsome face with his hand. "I''m going to take a bath ..."


    Compared to just now, she was clearly awake.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out two fingers, swayed in front of her, and asked, "What is this?"


    "Second! You are second-hand! I''m awake!" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, this time slamming his hand vigorously, his eyes widened.


    Yin Shaojie was sure that she was awake this time. Also, the two stood and said so much.


    He asked, "How do you wash it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, a look of ''Isn''t this a nonsense'', "How can I wash it normally? Rest assured, so late, I won''t take a shower, take a shower, wash quickly To sleep. "


    After a big yawn, he stretched lazily.


    Yin Shaojin said angrily, "I mean, you didn''t change your clothes, and you didn''t have pajamas. How do you wash? After washing, wear this dirty clothes on you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and shouted, "Yes! I have it! By the way, my luggage, what about my luggage?"


    He didn''t mention this, she had forgotten about it and ran to the living room with her hair in search of luggage.


    "What baggage? I didn''t see any baggage at all. Besides, I brought you back. How can you carry baggage on your body?" He said.

 Chapter 12： We are getting engaged soon

    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of it and smiled and took a picture of his head. "Oh, I forgot! My luggage was put in the security office on the first floor. I will go down and get it now ..."


    Speaking and going out again.


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand, stopped her, and said, "No need to go down, I let them send it up."


    He looked at the little vest on her body and frowned slightly and asked, "You are wearing it like this today, swaying outside?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, I wore a small coat outside when I came back, but the weather in China was too hot. I was a little uncomfortable, so I took off my coat."


    Yin Shaojin listened to her saying that she was more at ease and told her, "Don''t wear it like this in China, it''s a little exposed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "This is called exposure? You haven''t seen it yet!"


    Yin Shaojie gave her a glance, "I said, domestic! People in China are more conservative, don''t you know it now?"


    Besides, she is petite, but her chest is not small, so wearing it is equivalent to being cheaper for others.


    Yin Shaozhen knocked on his head, thinking depressively, it''s none of his business, so much reason!


    But think about it, if the two of them are good friends, if she has something to do, his family will not care, and he will have to trouble him.


    He called the security office on the first floor, and soon the security guard brought the luggage up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and escorted the security guard away, closing the door, just as he was about to drag the luggage to the guest room, his steps stopped.


    She turned around, looked at him, and pointed to the security system on the door. "Yes, you can record my palm print, so I can open the door easily."


    Yin Shaojie thought she was finished with the luggage, but she didn''t expect her to ask for it. He put her hands around her chest and said to her, "No, why do you want to set palm prints for you? Let you come and go freely in the future?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like him, with his hands around his chest, the two are facing each other, but the relationship between the height difference, she seems much weaker.


    However, it doesn''t matter, she makes sense!


    "Because, since today, I''ve lived here. You don''t set palm prints for me. How do I get in and out? Do you want to be my personal key?" She glanced at him deliberately, grinning badly.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, "Let''s live here in the future? Who asked you to live here in the future? Did you get my permission?"


    This is his personal territory. Although he and her are sweethearts, it does not mean that she is welcome to invade his private space.


    She spread her hands and explained: "Mother Yin let me live."


    "What the **** is going on?" He finally noticed something wrong and remembered what she hadn''t said before when she was at the bar.


    "You said before, I was counted by my mother, what does that mean? Is it related to this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and announced to him with his chin up, "Because, I and you are about to get engaged soon, so they let us live together and cultivate feelings."


    Yin Shaojie wondered if she had heard it wrong and looked at her in amazement, "What are you saying? Me and you? Engaged? What the **** is this!"


    "Anyway, this is the case. For the specific reason, you still have to ask your mother yourself. I''m too lazy to explain. I''m so sleepy now. I''m going to take a bath, then go to bed, and worship!"


    After talking, Mu Xiaoxiao yawned, waved at him, and dragged his luggage to the room.

 Chapter 13： You have to obey

    "Hey! Tell me clearly before taking a shower!"


    With a snap, the door closed in front of Yin Shaozhen and almost hit the high nose bridge he was proud of.


    He shot the door and shouted, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you come out to me!"


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao held the changed clothes in his hand and opened the door. He leaned on the door frame and looked at him. Besides, OK? "


    After talking, he passed him and walked towards the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her in the same way, and just noticed the sleepiness on her small face.


    ...


    The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao slept comfortably and heard a sound outside. She woke up and opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    Open the door and go out, you see Yin Shaojie.


    "Yin Shaojie, am I hungry, are you ready for breakfast?" She was clearly not fully awake yet, her eyes were sober, she walked over to the sofa and sat down, grabbed a pillow and hugged it in her arms, her small head still knocked, like Will sleep again at any time.


    After pouring a glass of water in the open kitchen, Yin Shaojie leaned against the bar and said with an unusual tone, "I don''t have a breakfast here, I want to eat and buy it myself without breakfast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face in depression, and wailed pitifully. "No breakfast? What should I do? I''m so hungry, I''m going to starve to death, oooo ..."


    While pretending to cry pitifully, he fell to his side on the sofa and kicked his feet.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her childish behavior, still as she was when she was a child, nothing changed.


    "There are all kinds of drinks and milk in the refrigerator, and biscuits and all kinds of snacks in the cupboard. You can do it yourself. You can eat some food first, then I call home and let my mother pick you up over there."


    As soon as I heard something to eat, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled off the sofa in a hurry and ran over to the refrigerator. "Go back there? Did n¡¯t I tell you last night? I ¡¯ve lived in you since today Here it is. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was completely unrestrained. Just like staying in his own home, he took out milk and drank it casually. When he saw the apple, he took it out, drank half of the milk, and began to nibble the apple.


    Yin Shaojin looked at her and said, "I''m not going to get engaged to anything!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and said, "If you don''t agree, then you go back and talk to your parents, and Grandpa Yin, I can''t be the Lord."


    He frowned, "And grandpa? What the **** is this?"


    "Mama Yin said, you go back on the weekend and she will explain it to you clearly. At that time, even if you don''t agree, you still have to agree to it, so you don''t have to struggle." Mu Xiaoxiao has obviously watched Knowing the result, as long as it was Grandpa Yin ¡¯s order, Yin Shaojin also had to obey.


    Yin Shaoji was a little irritable and said, "No weekends, I will take you back tonight and make it clear!"


    "It''s up to you." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about spreading her hands, anyway she had already followed, and he would eventually be the same as her.


    After eating the apple and throwing it in the trash, she washed her hands and said to him, "You are going to school, right? Wait for me, I brush my teeth and wash my face, change clothes, and soon.


    "Are you going to school with me?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    "Yeah, because starting today, I''m going to transfer to your school." Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the door frame of the bathroom and smiled to him with a smile.

 Chapter 14： This girl turned him away

    Yin Shaoji had a crazy expression on his face, but Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him, entered the bathroom, and could hear her hum.


    After she finished washing and changed clothes, she finally went out.


    Despite her impatience, Yin Shaozhen was not good enough to leave her behind, and took her to school.


    Soon to Suntech High School, because it is a noble school, it has a large area. From a distance, you can see the gorgeous school entrance. A few hundred meters away, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "Stop and stop! This is here Let me go. "


    Yin Shaojie had to stop the car and asked in a puzzled way, "The school has not yet arrived. Why are you getting off here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already got out of the car, and his shoulder bag was hung with a shoulder strap, and he said to him with a smiley face, "I''m not going to school with you, I will definitely get a lot of attention. , Go for yourself, I''ll buy some breakfast before I go in. "


    "It''s up to you." Yin Shaojin didn''t care, how many girls wanted to appear in front of everyone in his car, so pretentious, this girl turned him away.


    Yin Shaojie directly drove away, leaving her alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and saw a cake shop. When he walked over, he could smell a good smell and walked in without restraint.


    There are a lot of beautiful little desserts in the display cabinet. She looks greedy and wants to eat several of them, but it is impossible to buy them all. She has not exchanged RMB yet. The money she has just asked Yin Shaoji in the car.


    The cake here is not cheap, one small piece costs 20-30 pieces, but there are quite a lot of people who buy it, and it should be delicious. Mu Xiaoxiao smells like he is drooling. .


    Finally, she chose her favorite strawberry cake and bought a cup of milk tea with milk cap.


    "I want this," she said, pointing to a small piece of strawberry cake.


    The waiter came over, took out the strawberry cake, put it in a small box, and packed it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached for her hand, but the waiter said to her apologetically, "I''m sorry, this is the last piece. I''ve already bought it for you. Choose another one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheek bulged her cheeks, and she was depressed. She thought for a long time before finally choosing this one, but was bought.


    "Who bought it? Obviously I saw it first!"


    The waiter was also very embarrassed. He pointed to a boy standing at the cash register and said, ¡°It ¡¯s the boy who has already paid, so I ¡¯m really embarrassed. Our matcha cakes and mango cakes are also very popular. Do n¡¯t try it? "


    "No more!" Mu Xiaoxiao refused, walked over to the boy next to him, photographed his shoulder, and found that he was so tall, about one meter and eight meters, but she was used to this height abroad. I don''t think there is anything.


    "Hello, can you give me the strawberry cake?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s personality is a little paranoid. She doesn''t want to change what she likes. She just wants to get it.


    Unexpectedly, the boy turned his head and turned out to be a handsome guy!


    His appearance is very handsome and handsome, and he is very gentle, his eyes are still very wise, and at a glance he knows that he is a talented student.


    This is also the type she likes.


    "Hello, is there anything?" Lu Yichen looked at her and said.


    His voice doesn''t sound good, it''s very magnetic, it is definitely the girl''s favorite voice, just listening, it can make the girl''s heart beat.

 Chapter 15： He has a girlfriend

    Mu Xiaoxiao is also a voice control, so she can''t help but feel a little excited, especially the boy in front of him is so handsome, it''s hard to control.


    Cough, as a girl, anyone will occasionally be foolish, it''s human nature.


    "That ... this strawberry cake is the last piece, I really want to eat it, can you please give it to me? Please, please." Mu Xiaoxiao is cute and coquettishly coquettish, blinking at her black eyes Big eyes.


    If Yin Shaojie stood here and saw her like this, she would roll her eyes unbearably.


    Lu Yichen was unimpressed, saying sorry, "I''m sorry, this is for someone else, so I can''t let it be for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked like a deflated balloon, collapsed his small face, and was convinced that he must have bought it for his girlfriend. He was so considerate to his girlfriend and helped to buy breakfast. Such boys are rare.


    Although rejected, the other party added points to her heart.


    "Okay ... then I''m not as strong as a strong man, I''ll buy something else."


    Thinking that the handsome guy had a girlfriend, she was down a little bit, sighed again and again, and dragged her pace to the front of the glass cabinet.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes followed her, probably a little guilty, and couldn''t help but say, "I heard people say that their chestnut cakes are also good, you can try them."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, he felt more tender and considerate.


    "Good acridine, let me try!" She smiled and smiled at him.


    Then I ordered a chestnut cake with the clerk, packed it in my hand, and then caught up with him in three or two steps.


    Although he had a girlfriend, she had just transferred to this school, and it was good to know a school bully, so she cheeked him up.


    "Hello!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled cheerfully, with a smile as cute as a sunflower. "Are you also a student of Suntech? I transferred it today."


    Lu Yichen glanced at her, and faced with such an innocent smile, no one could hardly refuse her.


    "Yes," he said softly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept up with his pace, the two stepped a little together, she asked, "How old are you?"


    "High three."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt sorry again, and said with a small mouth, "I should be a sophomore ... I can''t be a sophomore anyway."


    "Should?" Lu Yichen expressed puzzled, "You don''t even know how much you want to go to high school?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head embarrassedly, "Actually, I transferred back from the United States. I was studying for the first year of high school in the United States, but I think I am very smart, so Mother Yin should arrange for me to study for the second year of high school."


    Because she knew that Yin Shaojin was in her second year of high school. In order to let them cultivate their feelings together, Yin''s mother should arrange for her to be in the same class as him.


    Although she studied high school in the United States, she felt that she had no problem coping with domestic studies.


    Lu Yichen looked at her full of confidence and couldn''t help but said with a smile, "It''s not easy to say that education is different from abroad and domestic. Don''t underestimate the degree of domestic."


    The two talked and walked to the entrance of the school, about to go in together, but Mu Xiaoxiao was stopped.


    "You can''t go in, it''s almost time for class, and outsiders can''t enter the school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and said to the guard at the door, "I am a student here, I just transferred here today!"


    But no matter how she explained it, the other party refused to let it go. Instead, the more she looked at her, the more suspicious it made her depressed.

 Chapter 16： Someone is more important than friends!

    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about whether to move out of Yin Shaojie, and heard Lu Yichen around her say, "She did transfer from today, so she doesn''t have a student ID. Now she is going to the school office to report. I can prove it to her. "


    The doorman recognized him and suddenly said, "I know you, you are Lu Yichen, right? Okay, for your sake, I let her in."


    Lu Yichen nodded slightly and said, "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still unhappy. Although Lu Yichen helped herself, she was very grateful to him, but the attitude of the guards made her a little uncomfortable, and looked at her like an anti-thief.


    She thought she looked sweet and lovely, how could she not be reduced to such suspicion.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need your help. I have to rely on myself." She said to Lu Yichen, then took out her mobile phone and called Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shao''s lazy voice sounded, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel aggrieved, and said, "I was stopped by the guard, he wouldn''t let me in, and I didn''t believe that I was transferred."


    Yin Shaojie laughed loudly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was even more angry with his reaction. He was about to yell at his name, and Yin Shaojie condensed. He said, "I heard you were wronged. Wait a minute, and I will get it to you soon."


    She suddenly heard the voice of a girl next to him, as if to ask him who was on the phone, the voice was very delicate, the kind most resistant to boys.


    "Who are you with?" She asked, with a tone of breath. He was wronged outside. He was good and went to pick up the girl.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know if he didn''t hear it, or if he didn''t want to answer it, he hung up the phone.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao angrily shouted at the phone.


    Lu Yichen looked at her worriedly and asked, "Are you all right? What''s wrong?"


    Looks like she is very angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and said unhappily, "Someone is more important than friends!"


    But after waiting for less than a minute, the guard''s phone rang, and he was obviously startled when he saw the caller ID. He answered with respect, without knowing what he heard, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in amazement.


    After hanging up the phone, the guard''s attitude changed 180 degrees, and she smiled to her with a pleasing smile, "I''m sorry, a misunderstanding, it''s my fault, you can go in, the principal is waiting for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied, and walked in with a small chin.


    Lu Yichen''s question, followed behind her, asked, "Principal? What the **** are you, who actually sent the principal?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, raised a finger and shook him, mysteriously said, "Secret! After you know me later, I will tell you."


    Lu Yichen smiled softly, "Do you mean to talk to me? I didn''t make friends casually."


    "I know, you are a school bully. School bully is very selective of friends, especially a school bully as handsome as you. There must be a lot of girls who haunt you all day long. Do you want to talk to you?" One smiled happily, leaving Yin Shaojin''s heavy friend light.


    "How do you know that I am a school bully?" He glanced at her curiously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Because I''m smart! I can see at a glance, you are the kind of hegemony, are you guessing right? By the way, the guard just said you know why, why? Are you famous in school? "

 Chapter 17： Saying bad things behind Yin Shaoji

    "Well, forget it." He said quietly, without elaborating, and didn''t want to show off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied and quickly asked, "How is a famous method? Because you are the school grass? Or do you always take the school first? I think it must be both, right?"


    Lu Yichen said, "School grass doesn''t count.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, "Aren''t you a school grass? You''re so handsome, if you don''t count a school grass ... wait, will school grass be Yin Shaoji?"


    Hearing her name, Lu Yichen narrowed her eyes and asked, "Do you know him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the change in his expression, but asked with a pair of excitement, "He is very popular in school? I heard that he has many girlfriends, you are also a good person, although different grades, but Should I know you too? "


    "I know, but I''m not familiar." Lu Yichen''s voice was a little cold.


    He looked at her and said with a little scrutiny, "He does have many girlfriends and is a playboy. As long as he is a pretty girl, he will catch up with him. Do you like him too?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Heart is so big! I don''t like him!"


    "Really?" He seemed a little surprised, just heard her talk about Yin Shaojie, and thought she was like him like other girls.


    But now looking at her eyes seriously, there is no expression that Yin Shaojie has a **** or admiration like other girls.


    So what she said should be true?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen with a smile, and said to Lu Yichen, "I don''t like his type. If I want to choose it, I think you are better than him! What is so great about him? Handsome, bad personality, whoever likes him is unlucky! "


    As she spoke, she threw out her tongue in her heart.


    If Yin Shaojin heard her say him, she would not let her go, so she could only talk about his bad things while carrying him.


    Who made that guy more important than friends!


    Don''t look at Mu Xiaoxiao who just forgot about it, but she still remembers it, hum, she is a vengeful person.


    It was the first time that Lu Yichen heard someone say Yin Shaoji, and she looked at her in amazement, as if she were an alien creature.


    Seeing her make a disgusted expression, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are so interesting," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned slyly and said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I know your name is Lu Yichen. Your name is so nice. My name is Mu Xiaoxiao, so just call me Xiaoxiao!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, your name is also very nice." Lu Yichen said with a smile, more close to her appearance, without the sense of distance at first.


    "I still don''t know what class I am in. Tell me what class you are in. I can ask you to play in the future. I just returned to China. I''m not familiar with school or this part. I don''t understand anything. Looking for you? "She quickly got close.


    In fact, her thoughts are very simple, just want to make him this friend, a handsome and smart school bully, the two are so close, of course, to make friends.


    Her favorite hobby is to make friends, especially those who are capable and smart. It is always good to make a few more.


    Lu Yichen nodded and said, "Yes, I am in the third grade S class."

 Chapter 18： Her identity is not simple

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, it was almost deserted on the campus, no one was seen, she should have gone to class, so she said to Lu Yichen, "Then I will not delay you in class, I will go to the principal ¡¯s office to report first, and wait for time. Come and play with you, bye. "


    After talking, he jumped up and down to the administrative building.


    Lu Yichen looked at her back behind her, her eyes pondered.


    Transfer student report to go to the principal''s office?


    This shows that her identity should be very simple.


    Generally, it is enough to go to the administrative office and report to the head teacher.


    Thinking that the two of them still have a chance to meet in the future, he no longer explored and walked to his class.


    the other side.


    In the principal''s room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao met the headmaster. The headmaster was very attentive towards her. When she saw her entering, she took out a drink to greet her and asked her if she wanted to eat fruit.


    She tilted Erlang''s legs and waited on the sofa for a while, and saw a woman walk in, wearing black-framed glasses, very serious.


    "Principal, what''s the matter with me?" The female teacher knocked on the door respectfully and walked in.


    The headmaster immediately took the shelf and introduced to her majesticly, "This is a newly transferred student, Mu Xiaoxiao, and Mu was studying in an aristocratic high school in the United States. The results were very good, so I arranged her In class S, you will take her to the class to arrange arrangements later. She will be the key training target of our school in the future. Do you understand? "


    As for the meaning in the principal''s words, how could the female teacher not understand it?


    The principal also sent out the door in person.


    Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao followed the female teacher to the door of the class, read the class card, and wondered, "Higher S class? Am I not in high school?"


    Teacher Wei explained, "Mr. Mu, because you are also studying for the first year of high school in the United States, the principal has arranged for you to enter the first year of high school, and our domestic progress is faster than abroad. If you go to the second year of high school, you may not follow On schedule. "


    "Well ..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought about his academic achievements, so he didn''t force it.


    Just in the headmaster''s room, when she heard that the headmaster said she had a good grade, she didn''t blush because she endured it.


    However, she originally went to study in the country with the mentality of playing, so it is not very important to study what grade, anyway, she will return to the United States sooner or later.


    Teacher Wei took her in and said to the classmates, "This is a newly transferred student, Mu Xiaoxiao, everyone applauded and let her introduce herself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood beside the podium and smiled cheerfully at the crowd.


    "Hello everyone! I am Mu Xiaoxiao, a **** girl and a guy who loves men. Please advise me in the future!"


    After hearing her introduction, the classmates laughed, and many people began to whisper.


    "This girl is so cute!"


    "Yeah, yeah, the skin is so white, like a doll, I didn''t expect to be a little beauty, and our class flower status is no longer guaranteed."


    "Xu Jingying is nothing. She is not half as pretty as this girl. Her name is Mu Xiaoxiao. What a lovely name. If she is arranged to sit with me, then I will be happy and die."


    For a time, the boys in the class coaxed and shouted to let Mu Xiaoxiao sit beside him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, looked around, wanting to see if there was a handsome guy, of course she chose to sit next to the handsome guy, at least to keep an eye on it.

 Chapter 19： The most handsome boy in the class

    Probably because of the relationship of aristocratic schools, at first glance, there are really a few men who grow up to be handsome, but unfortunately Mu Xiaoxiao has just met Lu Yichen.


    Teacher Wei said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, which classmate do you want to sit with? As long as the other party is willing, you can."


    As soon as the teacher said this, all the boys present were excited.


    One by one actively said to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! Come and sit with me. I will buy breakfast for you every day, OK?"


    "Student Mu, I have a good grade. Come and sit down with me. I will have problems with my studies. I will cover you, and I will buy you snacks every day."


    "Beauty, please sit with me, I can be your slave, whatever you want!"


    When this remark came out, he was booed by others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought they were very interesting, but she would n¡¯t be so excited. She thought about it and asked, ¡°Which boy is the most handsome in our class?¡±


    What she didn''t expect was that everyone heard a stunned voice and then looked at a certain position in unison, but their expressions were a bit weird.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to pay attention to what other people''s expressions meant. With the eyes of the whole class, she also looked over and found that it was the last position in the row by the window, and both positions were empty.


    Didn''t the most handsome boy come today?


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pick the most handsome, so she walked over with a smile, sat down in an empty place, and said to the teacher, "Mr. Wei, I am sitting here."


    Teacher Wei''s expression is also a little weird, and he said in a pretentious manner, "Sit down if you like ..."


    She tapped the podium with a stick to calm down her classmates.


    "Okay, I will take care of my new classmates in the future, unite and love, do you know? Then continue the class."


    After she left, the teacher returned to her position and gave a lecture to everyone.


    But at this time, there is still someone who is interested in listening to the class. The boys are peeping at Xiao Xiao with their probes, while the girls are thinking and comparing.


    The boy in the front seat smiled flatly and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you don''t have textbooks yet, I will lend you."


    With that said, a crumpled textbook was placed in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the dirty textbook, didn''t know what it was, didn''t dare to touch it, and said to him with a cry, "No, you can use it yourself ... I just listen to it."


    "It''s okay, I will watch it with me at the same table."


    Mu Xiaoxiao: "..."


    The classmates are also kind-hearted, she is not easy to lose face, so she smiles pretendingly.


    This class is an English class. She dare not speak in other subjects. English is absolutely good. Anyway, she also studied in the United States for several years.


    So she feels so bored ... to her, it feels like the primary school students are in class, boring.


    Yawned.


    The boy in front joined up again, "Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t you understand? Otherwise, let''s chat."


    Can''t understand? I understood it, but it was too boring, so I did n¡¯t want to listen.


    This boy, can''t understand such simple English?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little contempt, and she was curious too. She thought Class S should be the best class.


    She asked the boy, "What class is S? Is it the worst class? How are the classes divided?"


    "No, our class S is the best class!"

 Chapter 20： Was humiliated

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little huh, completely like he didn''t believe his words.


    The boy scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "In fact, this is the case. Class S is either the best or the richest, while the others are ordinary classes, divided into A, B, C, D. The worst is Class F, which is the worst in the whole school, and there are many rogues in it. You will pay attention in the future and do n¡¯t go to Class F. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that it was like this!


    She thought the boy was pretty good, and reminded her of it, so her attitude was better, and she said to him with a smile, "Then you are rich too? See you don''t look like you have a good academic record."


    The boy was a little embarrassed and explained in order to save face, "I''m just not good at English, my language is very good!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, "You are a boy with good language, are you so proud?"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I found that you are so poisonous, not as simple and lovely as your appearance."


    "This is called the poison tongue? You haven''t seen the real poison tongue yet."


    "Oh, my name is Yu Zhe. If you have anything in the future, you can ask me for help." Yu Zhe patted his chest and said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him quite smoothly. When he was just looking for a handsome guy on the podium, he was also one of the handsome guys. I did n¡¯t expect people to be very interesting. Okay, just make him this friend. Someone will help run errands later Not bad.


    They have been chatting with their heads down, and they have not noticed that the teacher''s face is getting darker and darker on the podium.


    "The new student, translate the next paragraph." The teacher named suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she was calling herself, still chatting down her head until the girl in the aisle reached out and pushed her.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, the teacher calls you."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, raised his head generously, and asked the teacher''s angry eyes, "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    The teacher''s face is wonderful, and the blue and purple ones will change color, which seems to be very angry.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! You will translate the second paragraph of the textbook!"


    She shrugged innocently, "But teacher, I don''t have textbooks."


    "Borrowed classmates!"


    Obviously, the teacher was angry and not so easy to pass.


    Yu Zhe looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some sympathy, handed her textbooks to her again, and whispered, "Just talk nonsense, he dare not treat you."


    However, Mu Xiao''s mouth raised a strange smile, picked up the textbook, and turned to the designated text.


    Then she uttered fluent English from her mouth, with a little American accent, which was completely different from the teacher''s Chinese-style English, which made the students stunned.


    "Teacher, are you talking about this paragraph? What do you mean by translation ..."


    Then, the paragraph just read was perfectly translated.


    The teacher looked at her in a daze, her face was even uglier, as if she was humiliated.


    "Teacher, can I sit down?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    "Sit down." The teacher said with a pale face, reluctantly.


    Yu Zhe looked at her with admiration and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so good! Why are you so good in English? That spoken language is simply! Without looking at your face, I thought a foreigner was talking. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked blankly and deliberately, and said, "Did I not tell you? I came back from the United States, and I went to the best aristocratic high school in the United States."


    "Wow!" The eavesdropping classmates exclaimed together.

 Chapter 21： Yin Shaoji, your wife is looking for you

    After class, Mu Xiaoxiao felt bored, so he wanted to go to Yin Shaozhen to see what he was doing.


    When she walked to the teaching building of the second year of high school, she went straight to Class S without thinking.


    The information that Yu Zhe just gave was what she judged.


    Although I do n¡¯t know what Yin Shaoji ¡¯s grades are, I ¡¯ve seen him all day long, and I ¡¯m sure that my grades will not be much better. However, the Yin family is super rich, and the money is great. It goes without saying that he will definitely be in class S. .


    Besides, Yin Shaojie is so proud that he never allows himself to be out of the best class.


    I quickly found the classroom of Class S, looked at the probe at the back door, and really saw the guy Yin Shaoji.


    Damn it, she actually hugged a girl, and she was in the air.


    How can I say that I have a marriage contract with him now? It''s normal to be jealous?


    Well, Mu Xiao carefully explained to herself that she was not jealous because she liked Yin Shaozhen, but she was jealous as a fianc¨¦e.


    This guy is too bastard, knowing that he came to school the first day, he knows nothing, is not familiar with anything, and does not come to her, to help her familiarize with the school, but busy busy picking up girls.


    She was so mad!


    Mu Xiaozi''s eyes turned slyly and grinned badly.


    She backed up to the stairs, grabbed a boy, smiled at others, and asked in a sweet voice, "This classmate, can you help me go to Class S and call Yin Shaojie? Just say his wife Find him, please. "


    The boy was a nerd wearing glasses. When she was so charged, she nodded dumbly and said, "Oh, okay, I will go right away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid in the corner and peeped, and saw that the nerd entered Class S and said directly, "Yin Shaojie, your wife is looking for you!"


    The classroom, which was originally noisy and noisy, was suddenly quiet, as if you could hear it when you dropped a needle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can imagine the expression of everyone''s eyes protruding, covering his mouth and enduring.


    After a few seconds, I saw Yin Shaoji walked over with a black face.


    She was hiding in the corner of the wall beckoning to him, indicating that she was here.


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was your expression, and she walked over and asked, "Mu Xiaoxiao, I knew it was you. Did you deliberately make trouble?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped out of the corner. Although she did n¡¯t have an advantage in height, she held her small chin and said to him, "Sin Yin Shaojie, you only care about picking up girls, no matter what I am. I''ll just go and give a small report to Mother Yin! Hum! "


    She is not afraid of him because of her hands around her chest, is he the one who is responsible now?


    Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly and said, "Grandma, what do you want?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced behind him. Sure enough, he saw the girl he had just hugged. He followed him and was looking here.


    She smiled thieves, grinning badly, she said to him with a smile, "You make me angry, want to let me down, you must listen to my command."


    Does Yin Shaojie still know her? Look at her small sample, you know what bad idea is thinking.


    "What do you think of me?" He supported the wall with one hand and put it in his pocket with one hand, and Hanger looked at her locally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome gesture and snorted.


    "It''s very simple, you come together now, hug me, kiss me on the face, hurry up!"

 Chapter 22： I hate you!

    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes. He didn''t have to look back. He also knew that many people came out and peeked out. When he first heard his wife looking for him, everyone around him was shocked. They were all curious about what was going on.


    If at this time, he still made an intimate move towards Mu Xiaoxiao, wouldn''t it prove that she was his wife?


    "No, it''s a big crowd, you''re not ashamed, I have a face." He made an excuse and refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is angry, this guy doesn''t listen to himself.


    She grunted her mouth in dissatisfaction and complained, "Yin Shaoji, you have changed! You weren''t like this before. I''ll ask you to do anything, and you won''t refuse me. You don''t care about me for other girls now. ? Okay, after so many years of feelings, I can''t say anything. "


    When she told him what to do in the past, although he often said no in his mouth, he would do what she asked in the background.


    So seeing him like this now, she doesn''t care about how she feels. She feels uncomfortable in her heart, as if there is a stone stuck in her mouth.


    "I hate you!" Mu Xiao was so angry that his eyes were wet, and he turned and left.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, stretched out his hand to pull her, and then dragged her into her arms, hugged tightly, and said helplessly, "Is this alright? It''s really impossible to take you! You are doing pranks like this, is it interesting ? I have to explain to my girlfriend when I look back. Is it annoying?


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned in his arms, the boys'' arms were very different, warm, and strong chest.


    She hummed quietly and said, "You just love your girlfriend so much? I''m also your fiancee anyway. What''s wrong with you coaxing me?"


    She didn''t do anything wrong. She was originally his wife. Ask him to come out to chat and hug. Is there anything wrong?


    "You know, I hate to explain, I am annoying about this!" Yin Shao said uncomfortably.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and smiled happily, said, "You can also not explain, I heard that you often change girlfriends, anyway, this is not the case in a few days, there is nothing to explain."


    Yin Shaoji bowed his head and thought about it, as if she was persuaded, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He rubbed her head and messed up her hair and said, "Okay, hug and hug, come back to your class and come to you for dinner at noon."


    "No, I don''t want to eat with you. I met a handsome guy today! I''ll prepare to find him to eat with him later." Mu Xiaoxiao left from his arms, a ridiculous look that he abandoned after using it. .


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and asked, "Big handsome guy? In this whole school, the most handsome person is standing in front of you. Are you going to eat with other men?"


    "Yo yo, jealous?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said intentionally.


    "What jealousy do I eat! I just think you have a problem with your vision." Yin Shaozhen was obviously a little displeased. Her beautiful eyes stared at her. What she thought more was that she really knew a handsome guy? Who is the one?


    Mu Xiaoyu glanced behind him, confirming that the girl was catching fire, then raised his lips proudly, patted his chest with his hand, and deliberately hooked his chin with his finger, said with a disgusted smile, "I will not accompany you at noon, I will spoil you again at night, go! Bye!"


    When he had finished speaking, he ran away.

 Chapter 23： What is your relationship with him

    The lesson is followed by a Chinese lesson. For Mu Xiaoxiao, this lesson is a hypnosis lesson, which keeps her dozing off, holding her chin in her hand, her head little by little, like a chicken pecking rice.


    In contrast, Yu Zhe, who was sitting in front of her, took the class very seriously and was also called by the teacher to answer questions.


    Finally, I got to the end of the class. When the teacher walked out of the classroom, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out.


    "Oh, it''s so uncomfortable to sleep ... I don''t know if I can get a pillow, my neck is about to twist." She twisted her left and right with her hands and stretched her bones.


    Yu Zhe turned to look at her, crying and laughing, "Do you know, you just slept more, I almost got infected by you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao propped up on the table and stood up, "Finally after school! I''m hungry, go to dinner, where is the cafeteria? Is the food good?"


    "Eat to sleep, Mu Xiaoxiao, are you a pig?" Yu Zhe vomited her, and the two chatted for a morning, and now they are familiar, like friends.


    "You are a pig! It''s noon, of course you have to eat, don''t you want to eat? Hurry and take me to the cafeteria, you are invited." Mu Xiaoxiao will become very unkind when he is familiar with people .


    And she already knows that Yu Zhe is a rich second generation, and invites a guest to dinner without spending much money.


    "Good, please, please, our canteen is also divided into different areas, ordinary students eat cheap, like us, generally go to the luxury area to eat, wait a minute to take you, recommend a few good dishes for you." Yu Zhe packed up the things on the table and stood up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly exclaimed, "Oh! I forgot, I have to find someone!"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Before Yu Zhe finished asking, she was pulled by her and ran outside the classroom.


    "Go for it! You are more familiar with the school, you take me to go, where is the classroom of senior three?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t take care of the eyes of others looking at them. She was a bit ambiguous. She was afraid to go late, and Lu Yichen left.


    Yu Zhe couldn''t help looking at the hand that she was holding, with a slightly subtle expression, he asked, "Why are you going to the third grade? Do you know anyone in the third grade?"


    "Yeah, otherwise why would I go to high school, are you stupid you?"


    Yu Zhe was depressed and looked at her complainingly, "... Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so poisonous!"


    "Don''t call me Mu Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say it? Call me Xiao Xiao, named by name and surname. Do you hate me or have hatred against me?" Mu Xiaoxiao corrected him.


    She didn''t like others calling her by name and name. In addition to those who had hatred against her, the rest was Yin Shaojie.


    But Yin Shaozhen was different. The two of them got along like this when they were young, so she didn''t mind. She sometimes lost her temper and called him by name and surname.


    "That little one, which class do you want to go to high school?"


    "S3 in Senior Three, where?"


    Yu Zhe paused in her footsteps, looked at her curiously and asked, "S3 in high school? Who are you looking for?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "His name is Lu Yichen, do you know him?"


    She was also curious if Lu Yichen was so famous in school.


    Sure enough, Yu Zhe showed a surprised expression and said in surprise, "Lu Yichen? The person you are looking for is actually him ?! What is your relationship with him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "I said it was a relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 24： His mysterious girlfriend

    Yu Zhe''s shocked eyes are all protruding, "No, right? His mysterious girlfriend is you?"


    "It turns out that he really has a girlfriend ..." Mu Xiaoxiao got the truth, and couldn''t help but feel sorry. It was a pity.


    Yu Zhe heard it with a sharp ear and asked, "What do you mean by that? Are you not his girlfriend?"


    "I just teased you, and I can''t even hear this. How can I get confused with me in the future? Introspection and introspection!" Mu Xiaoxiao deceived himself, and he was guilty of blaming others for being stupid.


    "Fuck! It turns out that you lied to me, and I really thought you were his girlfriend ..." Yu Zhe gave her a blank look with a depressed look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he would be his own follower in the future, and felt obliged to educate him, and then he instructed, "You follow me in the future, you need to know which ones are jokes and which ones are true. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, get it." Yu Zhe froze, but responded quickly. "No! Why should I understand this?"


    "Okay, okay, please tell me what happened to Lu Yichen''s mysterious girlfriend? Isn''t his girlfriend from our school? Why is it mysterious?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted his doubts and brought the topic back to Lu Yichen.


    She was curious about this.


    Because she remembered that when she met Lu Yichen in the morning, she was in a cake shop. He bought the last piece of strawberry cake. She thought he bought it for her girlfriend. Isn''t it?


    Yu Zhe shrugged and said, "I don''t know, they all said that they were mysterious girlfriends. No one knew who his girlfriend was. It was just that he had a girlfriend who had been in contact for many years. , This is not clear. "


    "It''s so mysterious?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, she felt very incredible, there must be a lot of girls chasing like a good boy like Lu Yichen, under such attention, can he hide his girlfriend?


    She remembered that when she was in the United States, all the secrets of the school grass were dug up. When girls crazy like someone, it was very scary.


    Yu Zhe asked, "You don''t even know this, are you really friends with him? Shouldn''t you ... like him too, want to chase him?"


    "I''m not so immoral. If I have a girlfriend, I won''t start. I really think of him as a friend. Okay, how does the third grade S class leave?


    The two approached a teaching building, Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Just above, you follow me." Yu Zhe led the way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but asked about Lu Yichen, "Is he famous in school? Why?"


    Yu Zhe said, "He is very famous. I heard that he is a IQ200 genius. The school dug him from the provincial No. 1 middle school. I heard that not only the tuition is free, but also a high scholarship every year. Spending money, he makes money in school! And he is the first in the country every time he takes the exam, giving the school a lot of prestige, and the principal is holding him. "


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had long known that Lu Yichen was a super-student, he did not expect it to be so powerful.


    Talking and talking, the two arrived in the S class of senior three.


    "Fortunately, just after class, maybe still." Yu Zhe took her to the door of the classroom. Mu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to hold a person and asked, "Is Lu Yichen still there? Can you help me call him out?"

 Chapter 25： He is different from you

    The dragged boy looked at her up and down and said with a clear look, "Is it to find Lu Yichen to confess again? But you came late, just now a girl told him to go out, and now I might give it away from where Love letter, you will come again tomorrow, remember to come early, the girl from other people has been waiting outside the classroom before class. "


    After waving, she waved at her and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and she could not help crying and laughing. She wanted to say that she was Lu Yichen''s friend, so she didn''t come to confess to him, but the other party left without giving her the opportunity to explain.


    She shrugged. "It seems that I had no chance to eat with him today. Yu Zhe, let''s eat by ourselves!"


    Yu Zhe seemed to have expected this situation long ago, and said, "I heard it before. Every day, girls line up to ask him to confess. I believe it now."


    "It''s normal, he looks so handsome, he is a super-student, and his personality is so gentle, how many girls have to be amazed!" Mu Xiao fiction said with some emotion. A boy like Lu Yichen can be described as one of them. Dragon, should make such friends.


    Yu Zhe listened to her, but with a surprised expression, like she said that it was a fantasy of night, and said inexplicably, "Gentleness? Are you mistaken? Lu Yichen is notoriously cold, don''t look There are so many girls who confess to him every day, he does n¡¯t even look at it. ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook his head, "No, I think he is a very gentle person, how can you be so cold?"


    "That''s what he did to you." Yu Zhe still didn''t believe it. He had also seen Lu Yichen''s coldness, and he had never heard anyone say that Lu Yichen was in touch with tenderness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, "Really? Is it true that I am special to him?"


    Yu Zhe looked at her with a headache and asked, "What shall we do now? Do we have to eat in the cafeteria? I''m hungry."


    "Let''s go, of course I went to dinner. I was hungry too. I was looking for Lu Yichen to have dinner together. Unfortunately, he was not there, so forget about it. I will look for him next time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she was thinking while she was talking, and she laughed like a twitch.


    Yu Zhe couldn''t help vomiting her and said, "You''re fine, I don''t think you know him at all, just want to hook him up? I still advise you to give up, Lu Yichen is not so good at making friends."


    "Too lazy to tell you, go to dinner! Where does the cafeteria go? Why is this school so big, my legs hurt when I walk."


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao complained.


    In fact, the school she studied in the United States was quite big, but she walked a lot yesterday, and also walked a lot throughout the morning today. She now really feels a leg pain.


    Yu Zhe also wondered if she was pretending, but looking at her small face wrinkled, as if she was really uncomfortable, she said softly, "Do you want me to carry you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say yes, but paused and asked, "How far is the cafeteria?"


    "It''s not very far, just turn in front and you''re there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said sorrowfully, "Then forget it ... Anyway, it''s almost coming, let''s go."


    If it''s still far away, she doesn''t mind letting him carry himself, if it''s so close, then forget it, lest someone be looked at with a different eye.

 Chapter 26： Speak up

    After a few minutes, I finally arrived at the cafeteria.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao entered the canteen, he felt a cool breath. The air-conditioning was actually open in the canteen. It is indeed the canteen of the noble school!


    "Where do we eat?" She asked.


    "I''m talking about the luxury zone over there, this is the ordinary zone, if you like, you can also go to the second floor, there is a restaurant on the second floor, you can order a variety of dishes." Yu Zhe pointed to her and introduced With.


    "No need to go up to the second floor. Let''s have a look below. It smells good."


    The two were just looking for a place to sit, and they met their classmates, beckoning them to pass, and they passed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know people very well, and she doesn''t have the ability to remember the names of the whole class in a morning, but just smiles at them.


    A boy ridiculed them, "Mu Xiaoxiao, Yu Zhe, how did you get together? It''s only been one morning, do you look right?"


    The other students laughed vaguely, and coaxed, "Together! Together!"


    Several people shouted together, and the voice was very eye-catching in the cafeteria, attracting the attention of others.


    When Yin Shaozhen walked in, he also heard the voice and looked inadvertently, but did not expect to see Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, there is Yu Zhe around her.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, this boy is the big handsome guy she said in her mouth? Ha ha, just so called handsome guy?


    In his heart he despised some small eyes.


    I used to care about her sentence, but now I saw the boy''s appearance. Whatever I care about has disappeared. How can I compare with him?


    Yin Shaojian hugged the girl next to him and went to the second floor.


    He has always been the focus of attention, so when he appeared, Mu Xiao''s classmates were also attracted to the past, and said in a nympho, "It''s Chi Shao Ye! He went to the second floor, otherwise we also Would you like to eat on the second floor? "


    "Jia Shao is really handsome. It''s a noble breath to raise your hand. It is really the grass of our school."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows and couldn''t bear to look at them as a nympho.


    She said, "He is the grass of our school? Isn''t there anyone other than him? I think Lu Yichen in senior three is also very handsome!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, several girls stared. Yu Zhe hurriedly pulled at her little clothes and whispered in her ear, "You pay attention, they are all crazy fans. , You said that he is not good at all, they will be desperate with you! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She swallowed the expression on her face and said silently, "Crazy fans? Does his guy have crazy fans?"


    She would like to say, are these girls blind?


    If you like it, you should like a handsome boy like Lu Yichen!


    Yu Zhe looked at her with surprise, and it seemed even more strange that she showed disdain to Yin Shaozhen in this way.


    "Small, don''t you think Yin Shaozhen is very handsome? Do you not like him?" He asked curiously and puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "Is he handsome? Don''t you think!"


    In fact, when she said this, she couldn''t help but sticking her tongue out in her heart.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yin Shaozhen''s guy did have a good face. It was really difficult to find someone handsomer than him.

 Chapter 27： Which sentence is true and which sentence is false

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yin Shaozhen''s guy did have a good face. It was really difficult to find someone handsomer than him.


    But it does not mean that she will commit nymphos against him.


    She grew up looking at his handsome face, should she be immune?


    Mu Xiao was careful to think so. She didn''t consider that she rarely met with Yin Shaozhen in recent years. When the man grew up, the silhouette of his childhood had a water chestnut, which was a different taste.


    "Humph! Let''s go to the second floor to eat!" The girls stood up at once, glared at Mu Xiao, and left the table and walked upstairs.


    Yu Zhe looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Look, I told you to whisper a little bit. You just made enemies when you came to school today. Be careful that the girls in the class don''t play with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao disagreed, "I don''t like fakes, do I have to be with them? It''s not interesting to make friends like that."


    Besides, she prefers to make friends like Lu Yichen.


    Like these girls, because she did n¡¯t like Yin Shaozhen, she was hostile to her, so it ¡¯s not interesting to interact with them. She hates the comparison and falsehood between girls.


    "Okay, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Yu Zhe asked thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go with you." It was noticed that the remaining boys looked at the two of them with ambiguous eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed silently. These people are really boring. Is that okay?


    After they had eaten their meals and came back to sit down, a few boys had just finished eating. Before they left, they also talked with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    After that, several people laughed together in a pile.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai gave them a glance, but they wouldn''t lose Yu Zhe''s face at this time. She would get along for a long time. She thought Yu Zhe was a good friend.


    She grabbed Yu Zhe''s shoulder and looked at them and said, "Yu Zhe is very good, I will consider it, you don''t want to bastard, affect us, and leave after eating."


    Considering that they are all in the same class, she is not good at saying things that are too unpleasant. Otherwise, with her poisonous tongue, these boys are now all black.


    "Then we will leave, you eat slowly."


    After they left, Yu Zhe turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What did you just say is true?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew his hand early, continued to eat, glanced at him and said, "I told you all, to understand which one is true and which is false."


    Yu Zhe looked depressed, "So what you just said is a lie?"


    I thought she really thought he was good and would consider socializing with him ...


    Suddenly a little sad, he covered his chest and made a wounded expression.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but happened to see Yin Shaojin who came down from the second floor and looked at her with a bad face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and looked at the girl he was hugging.


    Huh, in the face of her genuine wife, just hug other girls, and dare to put her face on her, she was too lazy to care about him.


    When Yin Shaojie doesn''t exist, she no longer looks at him, turning her head to smile at Yu Zhe sweetly, and picking up a piece of braised pork to reach it.


    With a sweet smile, the words spoken are imperative, "Ah, open your mouth."


    Yu Zhe looked at her with question marks over his head, as if flattered, and asked, "Could it be said that the truth was just that?"

 Chapter 28： You really like Lu Yichen

    "Hurry up and open your mouth." Mu Xiaoxiao still maintained a sweet smile, but her voice was impatient.


    Yu Zhe also laughed, opened her mouth and leaned in, eating the braised pork she handed over.


    "Tasty?"


    "Delicious!" Yu Zhe nodded, and the beautiful woman fed herself, of course it was delicious.


    "Then I want to eat you, you feed me, hurry up." Mu Xiaoxiao urged, Yu Guang could not help but glanced at Yin Shaozhen''s direction.


    Yin Shaojie was still watching her, and she walked out with her girlfriend in her arms.


    "Which one do you want? Fish? Or beef?" Yu Zhe asked.


    "Which one! Hurry up!"


    Yu Zhe picked up a piece of meat and handed it to her mouth, "Ah ~~~"


    At this time, Yin Shaojie had left the cafeteria, and no longer looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was gone, he lost the desire to perform, pushed Yu Zhe''s chopsticks away, and said in a bitter way, "You eat it yourself, I don''t want to eat it."


    Yu Zhe looked at her in confusion, how could she become so fast? Just returned a close relationship with him.


    "Little, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you like fish? Then I will give you steak."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said in a word, "The sentence I just said is a lie, in order to protect your man''s face, understand? It is impossible for me and you, if I look for a boyfriend , You have to find Lu Yichen. "


    Of course, she didn''t look down on Yu Zhe, she just had a high vision.


    Yu Zhe''s disappointment, "You really like Lu Yichen. I just lied to me and said that he was just a friend. He said that, you still give up. Lu Yichen already has a girlfriend! And he has a very strong relationship with his girlfriend. Well, no one can plug in. Do you know how many girls confess to him, but he refused? "


    "Shut up and eat well!" Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to explain to him. She didn''t like Lu Yichen, she just admired him. She had a bottom line. She wouldn''t want someone who has a girlfriend, just to be a friend.


    In the afternoon, after school.


    Yu Zhe walked out of the school with her, and his driver drove to pick him up. He asked Mu Xiaoxiao if she wanted to send her home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "No, I will go back in the car myself. Come on, see you tomorrow!"


    Yu Zhe does n¡¯t know her identity yet. Seeing that she shows up in the English class, she has already classified her as a person with good grades who entered class S, so she will not treat her as Miss Qianjin and think she is going to take the bus. .


    Then she pulled her again and said, "Let me give you a ride. I have a car. How convenient is it? You have to squeeze with people on the bus."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say that she was looking for Yin Shaoyun to carry her, so he said in his words, "It''s nothing to take a bus, just get used to it, okay, why are you so verbose, get on the bus and go away! Bother me!"


    While talking, pushing him, tucked him into the car, closed the door, and let the driver take him away.


    When the bus drove away, Mu Xiaoxiao quietly returned to the school gate and dialed Yin Shaozhen''s phone.


    Fortunately, I got it right after dialing, and I was worried that Yin Shaojie would not answer her phone.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    "Outside, what are you doing?" Yin Shaojie whispered over there, it sounded like he was driving.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to leave school so quickly, and said angrily, "You have already returned? Why don''t you wait for me?"


    Obviously he sent him to school, and he should know that it was right to pick her up.

 Chapter 29： Ignore her for his girlfriend

    Yin Shaohao sneered twice and said, "Aren''t you a handsome guy by your side? Just let him take you home instead? Just give him a chance to be attentive."


    Mu Xiaobian raised his mouth and said, "I don''t care where you are now, come back to me and come to pick me up!"


    She dare to be certain that Yin Shaojin''s **** must have sent her girlfriend home, so she didn''t care.


    The more she thought, the more angry she was, and she said to the phone again, "Yin Shaojie, didn''t you mean return to Yin''s house together tonight? How can you leave me alone, be careful I told Mama Yin that you abandoned me for your girlfriend regardless of!"


    "Oh, are you a three-year-old child? Still playing complaints." He said with a mocking look.


    Mu Xiao was very sad and squatted on the ground with a dull expression. "Yin Shaojie, come quickly ..."


    As soon as the words were finished, a sports car stopped in front of her.


    Huh?


    Wasn''t that the sports car that Yin Shaoji drove to school in the morning?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and saw Yin Shaoji standing in front of her, reaching for her and pulling her up, said with a smile, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so naive! Actually still squat here, people who don''t know , Thought you were a pupil next door. "


    "Yin, Shao, Jie!" Mu Xiao stretched out his hand and patted him, but his face recovered a smile.


    It turned out that this guy deliberately lied to her. What did he say was outside? In fact, he just looked at her beside him? She was deliberately watched out.


    She stared at him and asked, "You have been hiding and peeking at me, right?"


    "How is it?" Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed her nose, looking dissatisfied. "I thought you were kidnapped on the first day of school. Fortunately, you are not too much. stupid."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, suddenly realized, "So you just saw it, do you think I will get in Yu Zhe''s car? How is it possible!"


    Not to mention that she and Yu Zhe only knew each other for a day. Even if she is hiding her identity now, she does n¡¯t want people to know that she lives with Yin Shaozhen.


    "Okay, let''s get in the car first." Yin Shaozhen grabbed her by the arm, pulled her over, and tucked it into the car. He put on his sunglasses again and walked over to the driver''s seat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at him, and said with amusement, "What are you handsome, still wearing sunglasses, give me!"


    With that, he reached over and grabbed it.


    "Hello!" Yin Shaojie shouted. As soon as the engine was started, she was robbed of the sunglasses by her hairy hand and had to helplessly glance at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his finger against the top glasses shelf and said, "It''s too big, my face is too small."


    The sunglasses worn on the bridge of her nose kept falling off, and she was not wearing at all.


    "Are you making fun like this? It''s simply a child wearing adult clothes, nondescript, sunglasses are not for you at all, you should sit down and give it to me." Yin Shaojie''s hand is long, while she is not paying attention At that time, I grabbed it as soon as I reached out.


    Put yourself on one hand neatly, the gesture is called handsome.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie found that she was not right, and turned to look at her and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly withdrew his eyes and said in disguise, "Nothing, how long will it take to return to the Yin family from here? Far away?"


    Quickly open the topic.


    Yin Shaozhen is unknown, so probably because she is accustomed to the strange thoughts of the girl, she doesn''t guess her anymore, and replied, "It won''t be too far. More than half an hour."

 Chapter 30： Inexplicably engaged

    "Oh, drive well, don''t look at me anymore, I''m afraid of a car accident." Mu Xiaoxiao looked like he didn''t trust his car skills, and also showed a disgusted expression.


    Yin Shaojin was not happy, "Dare you doubt my technology? Do you know that I have a nickname called Che Shen? Now on Qiuyang Mountain, no one can win me!"


    "Just blow it, anyway, I don''t know if what you said is true, continue to blow, don''t stop." Mu Xiaoxiao habitually quarreled with him, just can''t make him proud.


    "Okay, wait, one day I will take you to visit my car, and I will show you how good I am." Yin Shaojie said.


    "Racing? Okay! I like this!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s tricky trick, really excited him, and asked him to take the initiative to play with her.


    Yin Shaojie gave her a slanted look, "How do I think I seem to be fooled by you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over and smiled at him, then grabbed the sunglasses on his face, then pointed to the front and said, "Drive well, don''t be distracted, the baby''s life is in your hands."


    Then she happily put on her sunglasses, pushed her finger up against the middle, and moved up and down.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head silently, no longer making trouble with her.


    After a while, I finally returned to the Yin family.


    The big iron door opened and their car drove in, and a row of servants stood in a row to welcome them.


    "Master, you are back."


    "Miss Mu, welcome back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took off his sunglasses, put them back in the car, and got out of the car, beckoning the servants, "Hello, everyone, long time no see!"


    Yin Shaozhen also got out of the car, grabbed her hand, walked inside, muttered, "You are really boring."


    Standing at the door, the maid opened the door for them.


    The two walked in together, and suddenly the sound of "bang bang" sounded, frightened them, and a colorful band fell on them.


    "You are back! Congratulations on your engagement!" The people in the room shouted happily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen''s face was dumbfounded.


    Mother Yin walked over, hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, kissed her on the face, and said happily, "Little baby, you will be my daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced around and found that the living room was very festively arranged, and invited many people to come, and they were all dressed very grandly.


    He frowned, looking at his mother and asking, "What does this mean?"


    Mother Yin smiled and said, "Today is your engagement banquet! Anyway, it ¡¯s better to hit the sun, so let ¡¯s do it today. Little baby, come and have a look. I ¡¯ve made a beautiful wedding order for you. Cake, you will love it. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also crying and laughing, and was pulled over. There was a cake with a total of ten layers. It was very beautiful. Just like the princess ¡¯castle, it was almost every girl ¡¯s dream.


    Dad Yin patted Yin Shaojin on the shoulder and said solemnly, "Take care of Xiaoxiao in the future, you know? Her dad gave her to you, you can''t let her down."


    Grandpa Yin also nodded, with a smile of joy on his majestic face, "I can see you and Xiaoxiao together, then I will be satisfied."


    Yin Shaoji: "..."


    So no one asked him his opinion. Will he marry Mu Xiaoxiao?


    However, under Grandpa''s serious eyes, he did not dare to face so many people and said directly not to get engaged.

 Chapter 31： Dont believe she didnt feel him

    At the engagement banquet, the Yin family officially announced the engagement of Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao to everyone.


    In order to allow the two to cultivate their feelings, they are not in a hurry to get married for the time being, and neither of them has the marriage age prescribed by the state.


    When Yin Shaozhen was relieved, her mother said with a smile, "When you are eighteen, you can go abroad and get married."


    Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes silently beside him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him aside and said with dissatisfaction, "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly, put her arm around her shoulder, leaned to her ear, and warmly sprayed her ears with ambiguous breath.


    He said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, will you always fall in love with me? So you want to marry me so much?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart beat faster because of his approach. Hearing this, he glanced at him and pushed his head away, saying, "The ghost is in love with you! Am I forced to do it too?"


    "That''s fine, then let''s fight together. Your father hurts you so much, won''t you force you to marry someone you don''t like?" When it came to the last sentence, Yin Shaoqi frowned.


    Does this little girl really dislike him?


    It was n¡¯t Yin Shaoji ¡¯s narcissism, it was because he had the cost of narcissism, and the girls around him were not obsessed with him.


    He didn''t believe it, this girl didn''t feel anything about him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew what idea he was playing, and he said, "I''m sorry, I can''t cooperate with you. In any case, the fact that our engagement is iron, you better admit it."


    "Did you admit your fate?" Yin Shaojie suspiciously, squinting to examine her, always feel that she is hiding something from herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands and shrugged, "I have accepted, what are you worried about? If we are officially married, we have to wait for me to be eighteen and still far away!"


    Among them, there may be other variables.


    Yin Shaojiao Erlang took her around and said, "I''m not worried. Just get married and get married. Just one more wife, nothing bad."


    As he said, Jun''s face approached her as if to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flinched back, avoiding his lips, and said a little blush, "Hey! Don''t mess!"


    "Hey," Yin Shaojie laughed badly. "This is called chaos? Mu Xiaoxiao, you are too underestimating men. I don''t think you know men at all. If men are really chaotic, you will freak out, Would you like to try it? "


    After that, she suddenly threw her wall to the wall, and the two faces were close, as if as long as he was a little closer, the lips of the two could be stuck together ...


    "Try it?" Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little flustered, suddenly calmed down, squinted at him, and then slammed his knees.


    Yin Shaoqi evaded quickly, grabbed her kicked leg, and hooked up badly, pulled it up and wrapped it around her waist.


    He said, "I didn''t expect you to be so active, dear wife, since you are so enthusiastic, then I''m welcome ..."


    The slender fingers deliberately slipped on her cheeks ambiguously, and then pinched her chin in a gesture to kiss her.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and could only shout.


    Yin Shaoji laughed smugly, "Say, husband, you are so strong, just let you go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stubbornly pursed her mouth, "No, you''re so disgusting!"

 Chapter 32： You have to sleep together

    "What is ..." Yin Shaozhen was about to continue to tease her. Suddenly she felt a strong sense of attention. She suddenly recovered and looked at him behind him.


    Almost all the guests present looked at them, with envy of young people showing affection on their faces.


    God!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks suddenly turned red. They just played around and forgot that they were still at the engagement banquet. This is really big! In front of so many people, an intimate play was performed.


    She quickly pushed him away and ran upstairs.


    Behind him, there was laughter from the elders.


    ...


    "I blame you! It''s a big crowd, but it''s **** me!"


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao complained about Yin Shaozhen, and when he thought of being shy, he reached out and patted his arm.


    Even if he is usually cheeky, under that kind of scene, it is really shameful. Yin Shaozhen regretted his death.


    "Okay, Biandong is Biandong, what is the point of investigating now, anyway, it is our engagement banquet, what happened to our intimacy?"


    He deliberately disregarded it, just returned to the superior apartment and drove the car into the underground garage.


    The two got out of the car and entered the elevator.


    Yin Shaojie came to bully another body again, and went to the elevator wall and thumped her on the wall. "You see this, it''s nothing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still blushing and got off his arm.


    "That''s because you have a thick skin, so I don''t feel anything. I have a thin skin."


    When the elevator arrived, the two came out together and walked to the door. Mu Xiaoxiao entered the palm print to open the door.


    At this time Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s my mother." Yin Shaojie had a headache when he saw the call, and inexplicably had a bad hunch.


    The door opened and the two walked in together.


    Mother Yin smiled happily on the other end of the phone and said, "Xiao Jie, I forgot to tell you something. I made a renovation of your apartment. You are an unmarried couple. You will sleep in a room in the future. Only then can feelings be cultivated as soon as possible, you know? "


    "Renovated?" What made Yin Shaozhen even more puzzled was how did his mother let people in?


    Although Mother Yin does not have a palmprint password, he is her son, and his mother wants to enter his son ¡¯s house.


    Just then, there was a sudden scream of Mu Xiaoxiao over there.


    "My room! How could it be like this? Yin Shaoji, our family has entered a thief!"


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly understood what was going on, showing a headache expression, "Mom, did you change the small bedroom?"


    "Of course it is! I will not allow you to sleep in separate rooms. You will sleep together in the future. Do you know? Otherwise ... Ha ha, I will send you to Russia immediately, and I can get married at the age of 14!"


    Yin Shaojie sighed, squeezed his eyebrows and said, "I know, I know."


    Mother Yin smiled a little mysteriously and said in particular, "I bought some gifts for you on the bed. You remember to be gentle with the little one. Also, you must take good measures. Well, I wo n¡¯t disturb you. Rest, good night! What a da! "


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He has a bad hunch.


    After explaining it to Mu Xiaoxiao, the two entered the bedroom together, and they saw a box on the bed, which was quite big.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced, "What gift?"


    Pounce, and open the box happily.


    She was dumbfounded when she saw what was in the box.


    Du-Lei-Si!

 Chapter 33： Im still everywhere!

    "What is it? As to surprise you so much?" Yin Shaozhen thought that her expression was so funny, she moved up curiously, and when he saw the sleeve in the box, it also became the same look as Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The two dumbfounded: (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)


    Then looked at each other.


    "Hahahahahaha ..." Mu Xiaoxiao fell on the bed with a smile, clutching his stomach, and rolled on the bed with a smile.


    "Oh my god! Mother Yin is so talented! Actually gave us this thing, ha ha ha, I was so ridiculous! It''s so funny!"


    Yin Shaojie reached into the box and turned it over. All of them were covered by this brand. A full box, let alone a few hundred.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, "When will we be given so much, we have to use it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned over and sat up, glaring at him, "Who wants to use a sleeve with you!"


    Yin Shaojie suddenly smiled with evil spirits, turned over and pressed her onto the bed, holding a sleeve between her index finger and middle finger, lowering Jun''s face and blowing at her, said ambiguously, "What are you shy, we are already unmarried couples, come on, Use one first tonight. I do n¡¯t know if this brand is good or not. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s exquisite little face suddenly turned red, pushing his hands and feet away from him, hugging his chest with both hands, and watching him cautiously, said, "Yin Shaojie! You lecherous!"


    He made a cut and looked at her ridiculously, "Isn''t it just a set of things, as for the fuss? Haven''t you seen anything like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was irritated by him and immediately refused to lose. He proudly raised his chin and said, "Who said I haven''t seen it! I just don''t want to use it with you, huh! You''re so hard-working Many girlfriends, who knows you ... are there any such diseases! "


    Yin Shaozhen was not happy to hear this, and her dirty expression of disgusting him stimulated him.


    He pouted, "I''m still a virgin! Believe it or not!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "Really? You have made so many girlfriends, or a virgin? If you say this, I guess no one will believe it?"


    In fact, when Yin Shaojie said it, he regretted it a bit. Like Mu Xiao''s novels, he had made so many girlfriends anyway, and he still maintains a virgin body. If this word is passed on, it will damage his dignity. .


    "Little, I didn''t say this, and you didn''t hear it, OK?" Yin Shaoqi bent her beautiful Dan Feng eyes, smiling charmingly, and said flatly to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood why he came this way, and suddenly smiled like a cat that just stole, "Want me to help you keep this secret?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu little thief smiled thieves, holding his small chin like a proud young lady, said, "It''s not impossible, but, if you have to listen to me, then I haven''t heard anything."


    "My wife, whatever you say, I will do it!" Yin Shaozhen took her little hand and took a slap on the back of her hand.


    "This attitude is almost the same. I speak very well. I won''t embarrass you or make you do anything illegal. It''s very simple ..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily. "Later, this room is mine, you -Sleeping on the sofa! "


    Yin Shaojie''s smile froze and looked at her in disbelief, as if he suspected that he had auditory hallucinations, "sleep ... sofa?"

 Chapter 34： No shame

    "Yeah." Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile was sweet, as if he hadn''t said it was a big deal, just like the weather was good today.


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth twitched. He was also a wealthy young master anyway. He used to sleep in a hot bed. How could he sleep on the sofa? Isn''t Mu Xiao deliberately adjusting him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would repent, raised his finger, pointed at him, and repeated what he had just said, "You just said what I said, you did what you said, don''t let it go!"


    Yin Shaoji: "..."


    What does it mean to move a stone and hit his feet, he has finally experienced it for himself now.


    Although I want to play badly, but considering her male dignity, I will rely on her for the time being.


    "Okay, I keep my promise!" Yin Shaocheng said generously. In fact, he was already thinking about Xiao Jiujiu to see how he could regain the sovereignty of the bedroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed a pillow and stuffed it into his arms, waving at him, "Good night!"


    Yin Shaojin hummed softly and walked out reluctantly.


    ...


    It''s over ten o''clock in the evening.


    Yin Shaozhen usually went out to hide at this time, so he couldn''t sleep now, lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling, thinking about how to get the room back.


    He had been to the room where Mu Xiaoxiao had slept. The bed had been moved away and he couldn''t sleep in it at all.


    The room was changed into a game room. Fortunately, his mother knew his preferences and prepared him console games of different brands. He also bought all kinds of games, so he was not angry.


    Thinking of taking a can of beer to drink, I heard the sound of walking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the room, and he hummed the tone in joy.


    Yin Shaoji turned up and looked at her and asked, "Why are you coming out?"


    "I drank and looked for water." Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the kitchen and took out a can of beverage from the refrigerator.


    "Give me a can of beer." Yin Shaojie said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about his imperative tone. She was in a good mood now, so she didn''t care about him, so she took a can of beer, walked over and threw it to him, and then sat on the carpet on the sofa with her legs crossed. .


    "What about the remote control? I want to watch TV!" She looked around, and without looking for the remote control, she handed her little hand to him.


    Yin Shaojie touched the sofa for a while, found the remote control, and put it in her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed the stage.


    He looked at her profile and found that the girl has grown longer and more aquatic in recent years. In the past, her face was still round, as cute as a round-faced kitten, but now it is wide open, and her chin has a rhomboid, pointed. , Looks very delicate face.


    "Hey, are the boys you went to the canteen for dinner today, are you the handsome guys you are talking about? Your vision is really bad, they are all called handsome guys," he said suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, his mouth ticked, "How? Jealous?"


    "Cut, what kind of jealousy can I compare with that kind of thing?" Yin Shaozhen hummed, and expressed dissatisfaction with her comparing him to the boy.


    How handsome is his handsome way to throw that boy several streets?


    Mu Xiaoxiao drank a drink and smiled mysteriously, "You guessed it wrong, I am not the handsome guy I said. Is my vision so bad? It''s just that my handsome guy has no time to accompany me, so I had dinner with my classmates. "


    She grew up, surrounded by handsome men and beauties, has her vision been raised?

 Chapter 35： They used to be intimate

    Speaking of which, I couldn''t help but think of Lu Yichen, thinking about whether to go to him again tomorrow?


    If a boy like him is so popular, if he does not appear more in front of him and consolidate his impression, he may soon forget her.


    Yin Shaozhen noticed her daze, wondering if she was really thinking about the big handsome guy and couldn''t help but have some pantothenic acid.


    "Then you tell me, who is your big handsome guy? I don''t believe it, there are still more handsome than me in the school." Besides, she only knows who she is on the first day of school today!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled very badly, "I just don''t tell you! Anyway, I know that the school is more than you."


    Yu Zhe told her all this information, so it ¡¯s always wrong to know more friends.


    "Okay, there is nothing to watch on TV. I still go back to sleep, bye!" Mu Xiaoxiao finished drinking and threw it into the trash can, then patted his pants and stood up.


    "Wait!" Yin Shaoji suddenly pulled her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t stand firm, and fell to the sofa with a flick, sitting on his lap.


    "What are you doing?" She looked at him puzzled.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously, asking, "Look at the way you smiled like Sichun, do you like him? Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t forget, you are my wife now, do you want to get out of track?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing, "Derailed? Please, dear husband, do you seem to have a lot of girlfriends? What are you qualified to accuse me of derailed?"


    While refuting him, he poked his chest with his finger.


    Ouch, it''s a bit hard, is his chest so strong? Obviously it doesn''t look as muscley as it seems!


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao curious and stared at his neckline, wanting to look inside to see if this guy really had muscles.


    It''s a pity that I was blocked by my clothes.


    "What are you looking at?" Yin Shaojie noticed her eyes and couldn''t help hooking her lower lip.


    "Nothing, in short, I won''t stop you from picking up girls, so don''t stop me from associating with the handsome guy!" Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew his gaze and coughed awkwardly, feeling that his brain was pumping, why would he want to see him What is your figure?


    "Really?" Yin Shaozhen looked at her and asked that she was worried that she would be destroyed. Just like today, he made his girlfriend jealous and hurt him for a while.


    However, the most annoying thing about him is the explanation, so he does n¡¯t explain it. If he minds, it ¡¯s a break up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her little finger, "Tick you."


    Although Yin Shaojie felt that this behavior was too naive, he still hooked it up, just like when he was a child, pulling the hook and stamping his thumb.


    At this moment, it made him feel like he was back when he was little, and the two were often together and intimate.


    At a very young age, Mu Xiaoxiao lived in Yin''s house for a period of time and liked to play around with him. Because it happened to be on the summer vacation, he was also very free, so he often played with her.


    As a matter of fact, the Yin family and the Mu family not only have a friendship, but also have a close relationship with their elders. It also makes the relationship between their children very good.


    As a child, they were each other''s only friends.


    Yin Shaojin suddenly remembered something, and suddenly clapped his palms, saying, "That''s right! When we were very young, it seemed like you were three or four years old, I heard my parents say, do we mean to marry? "

 Chapter 36： Dont allow me to attack me in the middle of the night

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "I know, so they let us get married."


    Only then did she notice that this guy held her in her arms, arms around her waist possessively, and the two were in a posture like a lover.


    She hurried her hands against his chest and wanted to get up, "You''re about to let me go, I''m going back to sleep."


    Yin Shaojie hung out in a pitiful look, and looked at her and said, "Little, do you remember the past? We used to sleep together when we were little."


    "Remember, then?" She felt that he must have been tired of talking when he was a child.


    Yin Shaojie motioned to the sofa and said, "Although this sofa is quite comfortable to lie down, but it is not convenient to sleep, you have the heart to watch my insomnia? Then there will be no class tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him. Does this guy want to play the warmth card?


    However, she glanced at the sofa. Indeed, if she was allowed to sleep on the sofa in the future, she would be very uncomfortable. Sometimes she was tired and lying down.


    "Wife ~~~~" Yin Shaojian hugged her waist and shook her like a coquettish.


    "Good! Let''s go to sleep, is that all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao finally felt soft.


    "Wife, you are so kind!" Yin Shaozhen was so coquettish that Junjun''s face slammed into her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dismissed the saliva on his face with his back, and thought of something. He pointed to him solemnly and said, "But first explain, the bedroom will be my site in the future. In my site, you have to listen. Mine, do you understand? "


    Yin Shaojie compared her with an OK gesture, and then took her off her thigh, hugged her and walked to the bedroom with her arms around her.


    "Wife, let''s go to sleep!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his elbow on his chest, pretending to be disgusted, and said, "Who wants to sleep with you! We sleep separately!"


    If it''s not that the bedroom bed is too big, even if two people sleep is enough, otherwise she would not share it.


    "Well, sleep separately, don''t attack me at night, I''m afraid that you can''t help it at night, salivating my beauty, give me ..."


    "Bah! If you say it again, get out!"


    Yin Shaojie shut her mouth consciously, put her into the house with a smile, and then closed the door.


    ...


    The next morning.


    The clear sunlight shone into the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slept comfortably, rubbed something in his arms, and wiped his saliva.


    Sleeping soundly, someone pushed her and said, "Wake up, Mu Xiaoxiao! Wake up!"


    "It''s so annoying, don''t disturb me!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved the fly anxiously, so that he should not interfere with her sleep.


    "Well, if you don''t wake up, then I''ll ..." The man said wickedly in her ear, and the warm breath sprayed on her ear, making her feel itchy.


    "Don''t make trouble, just walk away ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with tears and smiles, "I should say this sentence right? Xiao Xiao, you get up soon, and you will be late for class!"


    In class ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and thought, yes, she returned home and transferred to Shangde High School ... Suddenly a handsome guy''s face appeared in her mind, which was the handsome face of Lu Yichen.


    She suddenly sobered up and opened her eyes, "Yes, I''m going to school today!" Going to Lu Yichen!


    Thinking of the handsome guy, her drowsiness ran out of light, stretched her lazy eyes and looked at the person in front of her.

 Chapter 37： Leave me alone if you have the ability

    "Wow! You scared me!"


    I didn''t expect to have an enlarged face in front of me. I was shocked because I was not prepared.


    Yin Shaojun''s face was less than a few centimeters away from her, and she squinted her eyebrows.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really completely awake this time, and his bright black eyes rolled around, looking at Yin Shaozhen, who was close by, and accused, "You attacked me? Yesterday I was so kind to tell me not to attack you, But you came to attack me yourself, you are a big radish, even I want to ... "


    As he said, he poked his chest with his fingers.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger, narrowed her eyes and stared at her, and said the truth in a polite way, "You see clearly, this bed is mine! It''s you who attacked me!"


    Of course, he would n¡¯t tell her what she had done in a sleepy night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment before looking at the bed next to it. Sure enough, most of the bed was empty, and the two squeezed together on the side where he slept.


    And even more so, she hugged him like an octopus.


    If you say who is attacking someone, you can see the posture at a glance.


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed.


    Yin Shaoji gazed at her in a good manner, waiting to see how she admitted that it was her fault.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxiao was smart enough to react quickly. He hummed like an arrogant princess and said, "What bed is yours? Don''t forget, this entire bedroom is mine, this I lent you half of the side bed ''temporarily'', so it still belongs to me! "


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Looking at his expression, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "If you are not happy, go to sleep on your sofa! Kindly lend a bed for you to sleep, do you dare to say mine?"


    He opened his hands helplessly, "OK, you won."


    There is really no reason to refute her, only to admit it, and Yin Shaojie also vowed in his heart that he must take back the sovereignty of the bedroom!


    So they got up, went to school after washing.


    Going down to the garage together, Yin Shaojie sat in the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt. Mu Xiaoxiao was pulling the car door outside but couldn''t pull it. He could only shoot him by calling the car window.


    "Hey, why can''t the door open?"


    Yin Shaojie bent his pretty Dan Feng eyes and looked at her with a smile, saying, "The car is mine, why do you want to carry you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that he would make this move. He pouted his mouth and glared at him, "Yin Shaojie! You don''t want me to go to school, do you want me to go by car alone? How dare you do this to me!"


    "In exchange for the right to use the bedroom, I will drive you to school every day in the future." Yin Shaojie said the terms of the exchange.


    "Don''t! I don''t agree! Leave me alone if you have the ability, be careful I tell ..."


    Before Mou Xiaoxiao threatened, Yin Shaozhen started the engine, and then the cool sports car drove away directly in front of her.


    "Yin-Shao-Jie!" Mu Xiao stomped sullenly.


    She looked at the garage blankly, because it was still early, so there was no one else in the garage. The large and spacious garage was empty, with only cold cars, and the wind blowing on her body seemed a bit cold.


    "Yin Shaoji ... you bastard!" She was very wronged and squatted down.


    At this moment, the sound of a roaring engine suddenly came, and the sports car that had just left had returned to her in reverse.


    "Get in the car." Yin Shaojie''s beautiful voice sounded.

 Chapter 38： You are so hard to serve

    The door of the sports car opened automatically.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head slightly, and then lowered it again.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to get out of the car and walked in front of her, crouching across from her, staring at her lowered head, and seeing the spins above her head.


    "Aren''t you getting in the car?" He asked patiently.


    Think of him, Master Yin, which of the women around him is not following him to please him. The only girl he has accommodated in his life is the little girl in front of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little angry, but he didn''t say anything, just snorted.


    The two squatted face-to-face like this, looking very childish, like two grumpy children.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but feel funny, as if he had returned to his childhood memories.


    "You are already angry and don''t plan to take my car anymore? If so, I will leave. Or, do you just want me to hug you in the car?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head slightly, and glanced at him with his eyes, as if waiting for him to do something to coax himself.


    "Okay, if you don''t speak, then I have to choose one."


    Yin Shaoji stood up, patted his pants, and looked at her condescendingly.


    What is the alternative?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t figured it out yet, suddenly she had two arms around her and hugged her directly in a squatting position.


    "Ah--" She was startled. It was so scary to be held in such a position, making her very afraid that she might fall.


    However, Yin Shaojie''s movements were quick, and she had been transported to the car, placed on the co-pilot, and stooped to fasten her seat belt.


    "You scared me!" Mu Xiaoxiao finally spoke, glaring at him complainingly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "So I chose the right one? Do you just want me to hold you in the car? Say early, why are you awkward, you are really hard to wait for."


    Although a disdainful look said that she was difficult to serve, he still followed her will.


    After Yin Shaojie fastened her seat belt, she circled back to her driver''s seat, started the engine, and drove the car out of the underground garage.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down next to him, and he was already angry.


    After a while, she said, "I just thought ... you really left me alone."


    At that moment, she really felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, he would drive away suddenly, and she wouldn''t pull a few words with her. She didn''t really want to drive him to the living room to sleep on the sofa.


    If she was so cruel, she would not let him into the room last night.


    Yin Shaozhen, of course, only scared her. Seeing her being so wronged, she felt a little guilty. She knew that she would not play.


    After all, Mu Xiaoxiao is different from his girlfriends. He does n¡¯t care much about those girls. Get angry and get angry. He wo n¡¯t take the initiative to coax, anyway, he will post it again.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao is different. If she is angry, she is really angry and she will shake her head and ignore him.


    Of course, Yin Shaojie wouldn''t say the real idea, but just said with difficulty, "If I did this, if you turned around and complained to my mother, would I have to be scolded to death?"


    He is not afraid of being scolded by his mother, but he is more afraid that his mother will miss him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and murmured, "I just said ... I''m not the kind of villain who likes to complain."


    Besides, she is no longer a three-year-old child. How can she sue her elders all day long for small things?

 Chapter 39： Im lazy, what do you do with me

    "It''s the best." Yin Shaojie glanced at her while the red light stopped.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed, turned around and stared at him and said, "However, depending on the situation, if you do something that makes me particularly upset, then I can''t guarantee it I wo n¡¯t go to complain to Mama Yin. "


    With this little handle, he would not dare to overdo her. How could she let go of such a big advantage?


    Finally, approaching the school, I saw the entrance of the tall school from afar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked bored out of the car window, thinking about what to buy for breakfast. Suddenly, a handsome figure fell into her sight.


    Lu Yichen?


    She opened her eyes in surprise and saw him enter the cake shop again yesterday.


    So she hurriedly shouted to Yin Shaojie, "Stop and stop! Hurry up and stop!"


    He also shook his hand and let him stop the car quickly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not here yet." Yin Shaojie said, but still obeyed her command and parked the car on the side of the road.


    "I didn''t show up at the school gate with you. When someone saw me getting off your car, everyone knew I knew you." Mu Xiaoshuo unfastened his seat belt and was ready to get off.


    Suddenly, the action turned around and turned to smile sweetly at him.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "As soon as I see your smile, I know there is no good thing. Hurry, what else?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands to him, moved five fingers, and said, "Give me the wallet."


    Helpless, Yin Shaojie took out her wallet and put it in her palm, said disgustingly, "Why don''t you go and change the money yourself?"


    "I have no time!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression of "I''m lazy, how do you take me"?


    Besides, he is now her husband, is it not for granted that she spends his money?


    Mu Xiaoxiao flipped open his wallet and saw the stack of large bills inside. His eyes lit up, and he took them all away with greed.


    "Hey! Leave it to me!" Yin Shaojie protested her robber-like behavior.


    "Don''t you have a card? Just swipe your card."


    When Mu Xiao fiction came to this, he suddenly remembered something. He pulled out a few cards from his wallet, then picked one of them and put it in his own bag.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, "You''re really picking, just took my black card, this one is not allowed, get it back!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled dissatisfiedly, "You still have so many ..."


    Despite this, she obediently put the black card back into his wallet.


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed his wallet, took a card from it, and handed her said, "That card is the main card, I can only use it. This one is a black card''s accessory card. You use this one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the card, smiled happily, looked at him in disbelief and asked, "Really use it for me? I brush it casually?"


    Wow! So generous!


    You should know that there is no upper limit for the accessory card of the black card, and you can swipe it casually.


    Yin Shaojie deliberately showed a fierce expression and looked at her and said, "You dare to just try it!"


    Although saying so, but willing to give her the supplementary card, has already shown her trust.


    "This is hard to tell," Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately laughed badly. "Anyway, I have already accepted it. It''s my business how to brush it.


    After talking, she smiled with her eyes bent and suddenly hooked him.


    Yin Shao looked at her puzzled, what do you mean?

 Chapter 40： Thanks husband

    Yin Shaojie thought that she wanted to whisper something to herself, and she stepped up without much doubt.


    However, while he was here, Mu Xiaoxiao kissed his face suddenly and said with a smile, "Thank you husband!"


    After kissing, he slipped out of the car.


    Yin Shao was stunned, and then smiled, this girl is really ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him through the window glass, and then entered a cake shop next to it.


    When Yin Shaojie saw her figure disappeared, she was ready to start the car, but the movement suddenly stopped, and she thought about it with one hand on the steering wheel.


    And at this time.


    Inside the cake shop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly, walked behind Lu Yichen, patted his shoulder, "Hello!"


    Lu Yichen looked back, unexpectedly, it was her, slightly surprised, "Why are you again?"


    "Yeah, it seems that we have a lot of fate." Mu Xiao fiction, small head put together, seeing the cake in the window in front of him, and strawberry cake!


    She burst into her mind and couldn''t help thinking, Is he buying it for his girlfriend again? If so, then his mysterious girlfriend should also be a student of Suntech.


    Lu Yichen said to the waiter, "Give me a strawberry cake."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand and said to the waiter, "I want a piece too!"


    There are a few pieces of strawberry cake today, so she can finally fulfill yesterday''s wish.


    The waiter packed them and handed them with a smile, "Thank you for your patronage, what else do you need?"


    Lu Yichen asked for nothing, but Mu Xiaoxiao asked for another cup of milk tea.


    She asked him, "Do you want a glass too? The drinks here are also delicious, oh yes, you guys don''t seem to like sweets, right? Or, a glass of lemonade?"


    "No, thank you." Lu Yichen said quietly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him slightly and nodded politely, and thought he was so handsome, especially when the sun was falling on his hair, it showed his handsome lines.


    The two left the cake shop together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a bit hungry and secretly bit a piece of cake with a happy sample on his face, "The strawberry cake here is really delicious!"


    Lu Yichen looked at her and asked, "Have you not eaten breakfast yet?"


    "No, didn''t I just transfer over? I''m not familiar with this place, and I don''t know where the breakfast is delicious. Can you tell me about it? I don''t want to have cakes and milk tea every day. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help complaining about Yin Shaojie, and didn''t prepare breakfast for her.


    Probably her pitiful appearance made Lu Yichen unbearable, plus today is still too early, and there is still a period of time before class, so he responded, "Yes, in fact, there are many delicious foods near our school, I Take you there. "


    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao was so happy!


    They walked out of the cake shop for a while. She pointed out a car parked next to Yu Guangzhong. There was no way. It was a very eye-catching sports car. It was difficult to notice it. The most important thing was that it seemed to be Yin Shaozhen Car?


    Sure enough, a closer look, it really is!


    Yin Shaojie sat in the car and was walking towards her side, his eyes dark and unclear, staring at her and Lu Yichen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stick out his tongue in his heart.


    No, I got caught now!


    "Little, what''s wrong?" Lu Yichen asked suddenly.

 Chapter 41： I rejected her

    "It''s nothing, let''s go quickly, I''m so hungry! I can''t stand being hungry anymore!" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him panicly and walked forward quickly.


    They entered a breakfast shop.


    At the recommendation of Lu Yichen, Mu Xiaoxiao asked for a Xiao Long Bao.


    She took a sip, her eyes widened and said, "Delicious! Would you like one? Anyway, I just ate the cake and couldn''t finish so much."


    "No, I''m not hungry." Lu Yichen shook his hand and refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t mind, others are polite.


    She looked at the cake on hand curiously, and finally she couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you buy it? Didn''t you buy it for your girlfriend?"


    Lu Yichen paused and did not answer, but instead shifted the topic, "Do you like strawberry cake so much? See how you like it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is also a smart girl, knowing that he doesn''t want to say, so he doesn''t force it, but this way, she makes her more firmly believe that he bought it for his girlfriend.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that his girlfriend is still studying at Suntech!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was really too smart, and at the same time could not help wondering what kind of girl would make him like it so much? Not only did she protect her in this way, but she had also been in contact for so many years.


    After eating Xiaolongbao, Mu Xiaoxiao patted off the shavings in his hand, "After eating, let''s go."


    Lu Yichen handed her a tissue and wiped her hands.


    When the two walked out of the breakfast shop, she glanced left and right alertly, confirming that Yin Shaozhen''s car was no longer there, and she was relieved.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yichen noticed her strange behavior and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smile, "Nothing, yes, do you usually have breakfast here?"


    "occasionally."


    "Actually, I visited you in your class yesterday, but you were not there. Your classmate said you were called out by a girl to confess, is it true?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s soul of gossip surged.


    "I rejected her." Lu Yichen said calmly and asked her, "What are you doing with me?"


    "It''s nothing ... I just want to say that I''m not familiar with the school and I want to find you as a guide." She touched her nose guilty, in fact, she already had the guide Yu Zhe.


    "By the way, I am in Class S of the first year of high school. If you have anything to do, you can come to me." In fact, she wanted to exchange her mobile phone number, but she felt that she was not familiar enough.


    "Are you in class S?" Lu Yichen didn''t seem surprised. Yesterday he thought her identity was not simple. Now it just proves that she is indeed a rich lady.


    It''s just that he is puzzled. Isn''t there a cook in the rich family? And she had to come to school to buy breakfast, which was a bit unthinkable.


    The two walked to the entrance of the school together. Because it was almost time for class, many students were on their way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the strong attention of others, and wanted to know that it was all because of Lu Yichen''s relationship, but he turned a blind eye to it and was obviously used to it.


    The two walked to the school gate, and Lu Yichen looked at the guard inadvertently, and found that one of them was new, but the guard from yesterday was not there.


    The two guards are chatting, and the veteran guard said, "You have to be more eye-catching in the future. Don''t be like Xiao Li. If you accidentally offend someone, you will be fired."

 Chapter 42： Do you want to be confused in front of me?

    Lu Yichen stood still, frowned, turned to them and asked, "Hello, did you say that the person who was fired was the guard yesterday?"


    The old guard was stunned, and obviously recognized him, so he explained the attitude well, "Yeah, is there anything?"


    "When was he fired? Because what was fired?" Lu Yichen asked deeply.


    "Uh, this ... the speculation was fired yesterday afternoon, as for the reason ..." The old guard looked embarrassed, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him, and said, "Sorry, this is an internal matter, inconvenient Tell you."


    But even if he didn''t say it, Lu Yichen knew what was going on.


    He sullenly nodded his thanks, "Thank you, I know."


    Then he walked forward, as if he had forgotten such a person as Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is unclear, so still thinking about the doorman he asked, is it the doorman who stopped her yesterday? Why was it fired?


    "Lu Yichen, you are waiting for me! Why did you suddenly walk so fast that it hasn''t been time for class?"


    However, Lu Yichen is a big long leg, Mu Xiaoxiao is a poor short leg, so he takes one step, she has to run two steps to catch up.


    Finally catching up, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his hands in front of him and asked wondering, "What''s wrong with you? Is that guard ... is it your relative? Are you unhappy?"


    Even if she didn''t understand her face anymore, she could see that Lu Yichen''s expression was unhappy at the moment. He was expressionless and looked cold. At this time, it was a bit cold like Yu Zhe said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he did wrong, but just looked into his eyes and waited for his explanation.


    Lu Yichen finally put her eyes on her, the tone was no longer the warmth and warmth just now, and she said a little coldly, "Why was that doorman fired? You said you do n¡¯t know? Mu Xiaoxiao, do you want to be confused in front of me?" ? "


    "What? What do you mean? I really don''t know! Should I know?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and even aggrieved by what he said.


    His attitude seemed to be saying that the guard was fired, was it her reason?


    "Have you forgotten? I just transferred to school yesterday, and I don''t know him and have no hatred with him. Why should I cause him to lose his job?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried his best to express his position.


    After figuring out his attitude, it made her a little sad. Although it was normal to say that the two talents knew each other soon and he didn''t understand her, he actually looked at her like this and regarded her as a bad person.


    Isn''t she such a vicious person in his heart?


    "No hatred or no complaint? When he stopped you yesterday, weren''t you angry? There was that call, was the principal calling? If you didn''t have any identity, would the principal receive you personally?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless by him.


    Lu Yichen''s voice gradually became colder, and he said with accusation, "Do you know how important this job is for him?" His child was just born, and every moonlight is money for milk powder and diapers. One thousand or two thousand dollars, and family expenses, he lost the job, do you know what it means? "


    "I¡­¡­"


    "No, you don''t know. For a rich man like you, what is a few thousand dollars? If you are rich and powerful, you can decide a person''s fate with just one sentence. Isn''t this interesting?"

 Chapter 43： His life

    "land¡­¡­"


    "Sorry, I don''t like to be friends with those who bully." Lu Yichen dropped this sentence, and no matter whether Mu Xiaoxiao was scolded, he left directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was small, so he looked at his back with grievances.


    It was okay when I had breakfast before, why did it suddenly change like this?


    She was trained inexplicably, which made her feel terrible.


    In Class S, she sullenly lay on the table.


    Yu Zhe turned his head and looked at her, and then the whole person turned around and asked with concern, "Little, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded dumbly.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Yu Zhe and asked, "Yu Zhe, you said, why is Lu Yichen so angry? Is he angry with me?"


    "Ah?" Yu Zhe was stunned by her question.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao told him the cause and effect.


    After listening, Yu Zhe showed a clear expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly dragged his sleeve and asked, "You tell me why he is so angry? That guard is not his relative."


    Yu Zhe couldn''t help crying, and said to her seriously, "It''s probably ... feel the same?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and looked at him puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "do not you know?"


    She shook her head, "I don''t know, what on earth do you mean?"


    Yu Zhe Tuo said to her, "Are you sure you and Lu Yichen are friends? Not even his life experience."


    "What happened to his life experience?" Mu Xiaoxiao showed great interest in this topic. His ears were raised like rabbits, and he carefully listened to the small expression.


    So, Yu Zhe helped her popularize science.


    "I told you before that Lu Yichen was dug up by the school and gave him a very high scholarship. The reason why he accepted it is that his family is very poor!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise, "Really? His family is poor? Can''t see it!"


    She looked at Lu Yichen''s clothes, not like poor students at all.


    But if you think about it, it may be because he is handsome enough, has a good figure, and has a very clean temperament, and vaguely carries a little extravagance, so even if he is spreading the goods, he can let him wear the brand-name temperament.


    "Of course this is true. Many people know that his family is very ordinary, and he is a single-parent family. It seems that his mother was bullied by rich people when she used to work, so he was very disgusted by rich people."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that there were so many surprises, and his eyes were stunned.


    "No wonder he just got so upset with that guard ..."


    "Yesterday you also saw that there are girls going to confess to him every day, and these girls are almost all rich girls, so one can imagine that they were bitterly rejected."


    While listening, Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "If the rich lady didn''t confess to him, would his attitude be different?"


    Yu Zhe shrugged, "I don''t know this, it seems that this has never happened. You also know that our school is a noble high school. The people who can come in are generally rich but not expensive. A few come in with excellent results, but these Girls with good grades will be more inferior, of course they dare not confess to him. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in comprehension, "So, it seems right ..."


    Through Yu Zhe''s instructions, she slowly figured out why Lu Yichen was so angry just now, probably when she thought of her mother being bullied.

 Chapter 44： How much power is there

    Yu Zhe said, "Through what you just said, I guess he probably misunderstood you as a powerful rich lady, thinking that you were dissatisfied with the guard, so the school fired him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know ..."


    Yu Zhe said with some sarcasm on his face, "In fact, this is not the first time I saw this. Last time, a student angered Jing Shao and was not dropped out of school. The world was originally weak and strong. Blame yourself for being too weak. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao paused slightly.


    "Yin Shaozhen ... he has such great power? He can drop a student out of school with just one sentence?"


    Didn''t I just say that all the people who can come here to study are rich but expensive?


    When Yu Zhe talked about Yin Shaojie, his attitude was a little different. He seemed to admire and said, "Of course! Zhen Shao has absolute power in school. His father is the manager of Suntech, which means that Suntech is his It was opened at home, of course it was what he wanted. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She really didn''t know that it turned out that Shang De was opened by Yin Family.


    No wonder that Yin Shaojin was able to run rampantly at school and treated school girls as harems. Of course, she did not deny that there was also his face.


    There was a vague conclusion in her heart.


    It is likely that Yin Shaojie fired the guard to make her start.


    She did not kill Byrne, but Byrne died because of her.


    So no matter what, she is also responsible.


    She took a firm look at the table, "I know how to do it!"


    Yu Zhe asked curiously, "What do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, they inexplicably felt the solidification of the air, and they could not help looking at the same side, hey, why did everyone look at both of them?


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao discovered that the teacher was standing behind Yu Zhe, staring at them like a fire breath.


    And so coincidentally, it is also an English teacher.


    She smiled awkwardly, "Hello teacher ... has class already?"


    In fact, it has been ten minutes of class!


    The English teacher was sullen and tangled in his head. Last time Mu Xiaoxiao lost face. He already knew Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s English ability. He could n¡¯t move out anymore. Say something?


    It doesn''t matter if you admire your small English level, you can''t take his class.


    After struggling for a while, he finally coughed, tapped on the small desktop with a stick, put on the majesty of the teacher, and said seriously, "Classmate Mu, your teacher knows your English is good, but you can''t Talking during class will affect other students to listen to the class. Pay attention to it next time. Otherwise, do n¡¯t blame me for penalizing you. Did you hear clearly? "


    "Got it, sorry, I promise it won''t."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not angry and apologized very well.


    Having just talked too much with Yu Zhe, she didn''t even notice that she was already in class.


    The teacher did not dare to train Yu Zhe, as if he did not know that he was also an accomplice, and turned back to the podium.


    Yu Zhe glanced back at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Look, the teacher is just daring to bully you. No matter how I mess up in the class, he will be treated as if he didn''t see it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, and said: "Yu Zhe, influence other students to take classes, is it so proud of you?"


    He also shoved his head.


    "Okay, listen to the lesson."


    After class, she flew to the high school teaching building in general, and went to find Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 45： Come here so early

    At the entrance of S class in the third grade.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped a boy, "Hello, can you call me Lu Yichen? Just say Mu Xiaoxiao found him, thank you."


    The boy saw her ¡®eh¡¯, and stared at her ambiguously and said sarcastically, ¡°It ¡¯s you, did you confess so early today? Not bad, sincere!¡±


    It was so coincident that it was the person I met yesterday.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "No ... you can call him for me anyway, thank you."


    "Okay, for your lovely part, I will help you. I think you have a chance. Take control and conquer his iceberg!"


    The boy looked very cheerful. After he agreed, he entered the classroom and shouted, "Lu Yichen, there is a girl looking for you, very cute! She said she was called Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was waiting outside, and worried that Lu Yichen would not come out, but he did not expect him to come out.


    After seeing him, she was surprised, "You ... came out."


    "Well, is there something wrong?" His attitude was a little indifferent, which made Mu Xiaoxiao feel a little depressed, thinking that he was still misunderstanding her, so she wanted to clarify.


    "I have something to tell you, will you give me a few minutes, okay?" She said humbly, her dark eyes staring at him.


    "Okay." He answered.


    So they walked out of the classroom and walked to an open space beside the teaching building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, and after confirming that no one was watching, he said very solemnly to him, "I don''t know about the guard''s resignation, whether you believe it or not, but I probably guess When it''s going to happen, I''ll find a solution. "


    "Also," she said with a small face, her small mouth pouted, and a face of grievance. "You talked to me like that today, do you know too much? You don''t know the whole thing at all, and you blame Ann is on me, do you think it''s fair? I''m angry now. "


    After saying ¡®hum¡¯, he turned around and was ready to go.


    While she was talking, Lu Yichen had been staring at the small face she explained seriously, as well as the perseverance and stubbornness, so that his black eyes shook slightly.


    Seeing her going, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her by the wrist.


    "Sorry," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, but he didn''t look back with temper, and his cheeks were bulging.


    "Sorry." He said again.


    Seeing her expressions saying these words, he knew he had blamed her.


    Originally, she thought she was close to him like other girls, so he subconsciously regarded her as the kind of powerful and lawless girl.


    But he couldn''t figure out why he was willing to accompany her to breakfast.


    Probably her clear eyes, as if innocent, so he could not refuse her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around this time, staring at him arrogantly and said deliberately, "Your apology, I reserve the right to consider."


    After talking, she shook his hand and left.


    Lu Yichen looked fixedly at her back, and did not take back her eyes for a long time.


    ---------


    At the next stop, Mu Xiaoxiao went to the principal''s office.


    Although the bell for class had already been rang, she had no time to take care of it and burst into the principal''s office.


    "Uncle Principal! I have something to find you!"


    The secretary wanted to stop her from the outside, but she couldn''t stop it. The eldest lady rushed in.

 Chapter 46： Sure enough, he did a good job

    "Sorry for the principal ..." The secretary apologized with her head down.


    The headmaster was dozing off his chin, hearing the door slamming, his arms startled, his head slammed on the table.


    He clutched his forehead in pain, and was going to swear in anger.


    But after seeing the coming person as Mu Xiaoxiao, his anger immediately turned into a smile.


    "Ms. Mu, what''s the matter? Come over and sit down quickly. Secretary, go out and pour Muss juice."


    The secretary was dumbfounded. It was probably the first time that he had seen the principal so flattering about a student, except for shame.


    "Uh, oh ..."


    When she came back to her, she hurried out in the headmaster''s eyes.


    The principal greeted Mu Xiaoxiao over to sit and spoke in a good voice.


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s cheeks were still swollen, and he refused to sit at all, but walked directly to his desk and said, ¡°Uncle Principal, why did you fire the guard? Is it because of my relationship? Yin Shaoji''s order, right? "


    The principal supported his chin with both hands, carefully observed her expression, and said, "Are you dissatisfied with this result? If so, what do you want to say? Do you want to deduct his salary? Or block it? He, let him not find the same job in other schools? These are easy to say, you just need one sentence, I will do it immediately. "


    Hearing his words, Mu Xiaoxiao was almost mad.


    With a snap, she clapped the table again, but this time it was too hard to make her palms numb, and she frowned and shrunk her hands back.


    "I don''t mean that! I don''t want to treat him! Would you please tell me first?"


    "Well, you say, sit down and talk, no hurry, we are not in a hurry, you can say as long as you want, the principal''s uncle will listen to you." The principal coaxed her like a kid.


    At this time, the secretary brought in the juice and put it in front of Mu Xiaodi respectfully.


    "Student Mu, please use it. Principal, if nothing is instructed, I will go out and do something."


    Then the secretary retreated.


    The headmaster smiled and greeted people, gestured the juice with his hand, and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Drink saliva first. If you have any request, tell me slowly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just said a lot to Lu Yichen, and it was indeed a little thirsty, so he was polite and took the juice and drank it.


    After drinking, licked the pink lips.


    The strawberry-flavored juice is delicious! She was satisfied, and she quenched her thirst.


    She put down the cup and did not find a chair to sit, and said directly, "I mean, I don''t want to quit him. You hire him again and let him come back to work."


    The principal''s expression was a bit embarrassed, "This ... is not easy to handle, this is a command of shaving young people, I think, you should discuss it with him first, and if you have the result, tell me, okay?"


    Sure enough, that guy Yin Shaoji did it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed.


    She said, "The reason why he wanted to fire the guard was to be angry with me, so as long as I don''t mind, Uncle Principal, you can let that person come back to work, please, okay?"


    "This ..." The headmaster sat in a chair with his hands in his hands, very wandering.


    "No way!"


    Suddenly, an overbearing voice broke in. Yin Shaozhen froze his face and pushed in the door. The momentum was like a king, and he could not be ignored.

 Chapter 47： Even he misunderstood her

    "Why are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement.


    Yin Shaojie hummed and walked in front of her, once again strongly reiterating, "I disagree with what you just said!"


    After that, he turned his head to look at the principal with awe and said, "Principal, the person I quit, it is impossible to hire him back, can you hear clearly?"


    Seeing him appear suddenly, the headmaster who had been sitting for a long time stood up in shock.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the headmaster nodded obediently, "Listen clearly, please, I will definitely do what you want."


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiao yelled his name angrily, his face flushed red, and shouted at him, "How can you do this? Does that guard have an enmity with you? Why do you want to cut off other people''s work? This is disgusting, okay? "


    Yin Shaoji walked in front of her and said angrily, "I am not trying to vent you? You are good, the person I quit, you hired me back, aren''t you hitting my face?"


    He has always said one thing in this school, no one dares to question his authority!


    "I didn''t want you to vent me like this!" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted. She was so angry that her chest was up and down, and her eyes stared at him angrily.


    "You¡ª" Yin Shaoqi stared at her, a look she didn''t know well.


    "You are for that Lu Yichen, right?" He said suddenly, an angry look on Jun''s face.


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him confusedly and asked, "Do you know Lu Yichen?"


    Yin Shaoji whispered sarcastically, "He has a holiday with me, can I not know him? Mu Xiaoxiao, why are you so nympho? When you see a good-looking person, you pounce on it desperately."


    He now understands that the big handsome guy she said was Lu Yichen.


    Thinking of this, Yin Shaojie felt angry again.


    In the morning, she suddenly got out of the car because she saw Lu Yichen and left him behind.


    "I don''t have it! I just regarded him as a friend, and I didn''t want to ..." She wanted to explain to herself.


    But Yin Shaozhen interrupted her, "Have you said it yet? The videos you pulled have spread throughout the school! Now who doesn''t know, you are the first girl to treat Lu Yichen differently!"


    "What video? What pull?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was completely confused by him, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Yin Shaojie took out his mobile phone and showed her a video.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It was actually the video she just talked with Lu Yichen, but because of the distance, you ca n¡¯t hear what they said, but you can see the movement between them. It ¡¯s really pulling and pulling, I do n¡¯t know. Lovers, of course, will feel ambiguous between them.


    "Me, I''m not ... you misunderstood!"


    "I misunderstood something? Didn''t you go to him? Didn''t you pull with him? And ah, what you said yesterday was the handsome guy who was looking for him to eat with, was he right? You only knew him from yesterday, Do you like him so much? Do you know that he has a girlfriend? Mu Xiaoxiao, are you confused? "


    Yin Shaozhen was so mad at her, I don''t know when she became like this.


    Was it contagious by the liberalization of the United States?


    So it ¡¯s fun to grab someone ¡¯s boyfriend?


    "How can you become so depraved!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, his body shook, and his eyes instantly turned red.

 Chapter 48： You idiot!

    "Little, how can you become so degenerate?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, his body shook, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    Originally, she was very wronged. Today, somehow she was misunderstood by Lu Yichen. Unexpectedly, even Yin Shaojie looked at her like this, and she felt even more wronged.


    Tears quickly condensed in her eyes, and then fell from her pink cheeks.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at the tears she suddenly dropped, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Smelly Shaojie! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him fiercely, crying and roaring, and turned and ran out.


    Yin Shao clenched his fists, his expression ugly.


    Behind him, the principal looked at him hesitantly and asked cautiously, "Jiao Shao, then I should ..."


    "Shut up!" Yin Shaojie turned back angrily and shouted at him.


    Shlt!


    He lowered his curse, and hurried out, "Little--"


    -------


    However, it was only a few seconds slower. After running out of the principal''s office, he disappeared.


    Yin Shaozhen was so annoyed that he wanted to beat people and chased down the direction of the stairs.


    But he did not know that Mu Xiaoxiao was actually hiding in the corner of the stairs. Just when he hurried out, the shadow shook past her, but he did not notice her hidden in the darkness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and hid his head in his knees angrily.


    Bastard Yin Shaojie!


    You idiot!


    Tears came out again, she squatted there, crying whimperingly with her voice suppressed.


    She has forgotten how long she hasn''t cried like this. She was the treasure that her family held in her palms since she was a child. Even when she was in the Yin family, she was spoiled and grew up.


    And Yin Shaojie''s guy, from childhood to big, he has never trained her so sternly.


    Especially, how could he misunderstand her like this?


    She obviously didn''t think that way!


    She just appreciates Lu Yichen, but she didn''t want to chase him, nor did she ever think of grabbing him from his girlfriend.


    But Yin Shaojin said that **** ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao became more angry the more he wanted to, and the more wronged he was.


    Crying all the time, I do n¡¯t know how long I cried, my eyes are so uncomfortable, and my legs are numb.


    Just then, a pair of slender legs appeared in her blurry vision.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao ..."


    She looked up in amazement.


    For a second of joy, I thought it was Yin Shaojie who finally had a brain, and came back to find himself, but did not expect that the person standing in front of him was actually Lu Yichen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a state of consternation for a while, and looked at him with his red eyes in tears, so dumb, so sorry.


    Lu Yichen stared at her crying in the corner, what was shaking in the quiet black eyes.


    "You ... are you okay?" He asked in a low voice, and walked in front of her, also crouched down and stared at her.


    She cried so badly, her eyes were red and swollen, like a bunny who was wronged.


    This scene is almost engraved in Lu Yichen''s memory.


    After a long, long time, he can still remember clearly that Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression with red eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered from his daze, and felt embarrassed. He quickly wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and did not want to be seen so embarrassed.


    "You, how do you know I am here?" She cried a little hoarsely.

 Chapter 49： Specially came to her

    Listening to her voice, Lu Yichen frowned and asked, "How long have you been crying hiding here?"


    After Mu Xiaoxiao took a few deep breaths, his emotions finally subsided and wiped away his tears and stood up.


    "You ..." She subconsciously wanted to ask him if he came to her specifically, but thought, how could it be, maybe he just happened to pass by, just to see her crying.


    Lu Yichen seemed to know her question and said quietly, "I guess, I didn''t expect you to come to the principal. What happened? Can you tell me?"


    His expression was a little different from that in the morning, and he didn''t behave so indifferently to her anymore, even more concerned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise and surprise, "You ... you came to me specially?"


    "Well." Lu Yichen admitted without any cover.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the matter just now, bowed his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry ... I didn''t succeed, I wanted to ask the principal to reinstate the guard, but ...


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojin''s **** suddenly appeared, still so strong, that the principal was not allowed to help her.


    Lu Yichen watched her for a while and said, "It''s okay, this is not your fault."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "but ..."


    "It''s my fault, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that about you." Lu Yichen apologized very seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she did have a responsibility, but thinking of Yin Shaozhen''s attitude is so firm, he may not be able to persuade him to change his decision. So he thought, let Lu Yichen know that she has something to do with Yin Shaozhen.


    "That ... let''s stop here, go out first." Mu Xiaoxiao suggested.


    Originally, I had just hoped that Yin Shaojie could come back to find hers, but now that Lu Yichen was there, she was afraid that Yin Shaojie had just found it back, and the two met, it would be bad.


    By the way, Yin Shaoji seems to have said before, has he had a holiday with Lu Yichen?


    So Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to leave here first.


    "Well, go, lest there will be a teacher coming over." Lu Yichen responded, taking her out of the corner.


    The two walked on the empty school road.


    Because it was class time, there was no one around for four weeks, and it was cold.


    He asked her, "Are you going back to the classroom?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook his head. "No, I don''t want to go back."


    Even if she could n¡¯t see it, she guessed how red her eyes were crying. If she went back to class, Yu Zhe would definitely ask after seeing it, and other students would be curious, so she did n¡¯t go back, so as not to cause unnecessary Suspicion.


    She was about to tell him to let him leave her alone and tell him to go back to class. After all, he is a tyrant, shouldn''t he like to be absent?


    Who knows, I heard Lu Yichen say to her, "Where do you want to go? I will go with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised and stared at him in a daze, "Come with me? Then you ... do you not have class?"


    Lu Yichen smiled faintly and said, "I''m not going anymore. Actually, I don''t like to go to class sometimes. Is this weird?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say yes, but quickly shook his head, "No, it''s not strange!"


    It ¡¯s normal that students do n¡¯t like to go to class.


    "Then where are we going?" She asked.


    Although the campus is quite large, walking around is also quite eye-catching.


    "Do you want to go outside?" He asked her, with a touch of playfulness in those deep eyes.

 Chapter 50： So exciting!

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, almost without hesitation, he nodded and said, "Think!"


    She didn''t want to go back to class, and she didn''t want to see Yin Shaojie''s guy.


    "Let''s go, I will take you out." Lu Yichen said, turned and walked to the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled because it was not the direction of the school gate, so he asked curiously, "Are n¡¯t we going out from the gate?"


    "Of course not. It''s inconvenient to have someone at the door," Lu Yichen replied.


    With sharp eyes, he saw a teacher in the distance, and quickly took her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction was half a shot slow, but he quickly hid in the hallway next to it, just to see her head teacher walking by.


    She patted her chest in false alarm and whispered to him, "This is my class teacher."


    Because he was almost found, the small heart was still pounding.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "It''s exciting!"


    Lu Yichen looked down and realized that he was still holding her hand, letting go of it without any trace, pretending that nothing had happened, and said to her, "Come on, be careful."


    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao was aroused by the cells of adventure, and the whole person was in a state of excitement.


    Then, Lu Yichen took her to a small detached house.


    "Where is this?" She asked.


    "Sports equipment room." Lu Yichen replied, leading her to the back door, where there was an aisle, directly opposite a wall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood it and said in surprise, "Is it over here, just outside the school?"


    "Well, the wall here is relatively short, and if it is not a physical education class, very few people come here." Lu Yichen explained, and also took out a small ladder from a corner.


    He supported the ladder and motioned her to climb up.


    "Then how do you know here?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked while climbing.


    No wonder she was surprised. He seemed to be a good student. Who would have thought he would have such a hand to skip class.


    Lu Yichen laughed, "I am a basketball team, here can be regarded as a secret passage in our team."


    "Wow, are you from the basketball team?" Mu Xiaoxiao paid attention to other places.


    Seeing her go up, he said, "You just sit on it and wait for me to go up."


    "OK!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently, sitting on the wall shaking two thin white legs.


    Lu Yichen''s movement is very agile, almost three or two steps to the wall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the wall and turned his head to the left and right, looking at the scenery, wondering where this is.


    Lu Yichen jumped quickly and said to her below, "Come down, I will catch you, don''t be afraid, it''s very short here and won''t fall."


    Even if you fall, there is grass below, it won''t hurt too much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not afraid, she usually climbs up and down, like a tomboy, but at this time, facing a big handsome guy, as a girl, she must be a little reserved?


    "Then ... Then I jumped!" She finished, and she jumped out.


    "and many more!"


    He asked her to come down, not to ask her to jump down!


    Lu Yichen didn''t have time to call her, her petite figure had already jumped down, and he quickly greeted him.


    Fortunately, the wall here is relatively short. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hurt, but the whole person lost his balance, threw himself into his arms and was hugged by him.


    The posture of the two was almost chest-to-chest, but for only half a second, she pushed him away with a red face.

 Chapter 51： Rules for skipping classes

    "Cough." Lu Yichen coughed awkwardly, and the gentleman took a step back, and there was also an unnatural blush on his face.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s okay ... So where are we going now?"


    "Do you want to go somewhere?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and looked at him suddenly, laughing, "One of the rules of skipping class is that you can''t stay near the school, otherwise it will be miserable to be hit by the teacher."


    Lu Yichen was amused by her lovely expression, "It seems that you are very skilled."


    "Then let''s go to the bus station first, and then discuss where to go," he suggested.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoying responded, going to the side like a headless fly.


    "That''s right here."


    "Oh!" She blushed and turned around quickly, following him.


    The bus station is not far away, and there are few people. Mu Xiaoxiao feels a little novel and looks at the stop sign with his neck.


    "Where did you want to go?" Lu Yichen asked again. It seemed that he had some ideas, but he still asked the girl''s opinion first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know where to go ... what do you say? I can, listen to you."


    She has been studying in the United States since junior high school. Although she occasionally comes back, she is not familiar with this place.


    "Would you like to go to the bowling room? I just know something." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in no opinion, "Okay!"


    As it happened, a bus arrived at the station, and Lu Yichen signaled her to get on the bus, probably knowing that she would not have change, so she helped her with the fare, but she swiped the bus card.


    "Come on," he said to her, letting her follow behind him, and then asked what happened, "Have you ever been in a bus?"


    "Of course I''ve been sitting!" Mu Xiaoxiao said. He went up the stairs of the car and glanced at the probe inside the car, and said depressedly, "But we are out of seats. Let''s get down."


    In fact, she had just lied. She had never taken a bus in China, but she had taken a bus in the United States, and it was so full that she could not get on again.


    Lu Yichen saw that she was really about to get off, smiled in amazement, and quickly stopped her, "Don''t get off the car, the next car is the same, there will be no seats."


    Although the seats are full, the place to stand is still empty.


    "What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao was glared by the driver and hurried into the car. When he came to him, the car just started. She was startled and almost didn''t stand still.


    "You hold here, stand still." He said, taking her to the back door of the carriage so she could hold the middle bar.


    Her height is relatively petite, and it would be difficult for him to pull the upper handle like he did.


    Lu Yichen had long guessed that she had never taken a bus, so in order to protect her, she stood in front of her and protected her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes quietly and looked at his handsome face. The distance between the two was a little close, which reminded her of the idol drama she had seen. Both the hero and heroine would have such a pink scene on the bus.


    ------


    When Mu Xiaoxiao fled the school.


    the other side.


    The atmosphere in the classroom is very weird in class S of the second year of high school. For the teacher, this lesson is like a thorn, and finally the school bell rings, and the teacher wiped his cold sweat.


    Then he ran out of the classroom in disgrace.


    No one in the class could feel Yin Shaozhen''s low air pressure, and his ugly face, no one dared to join in.

 Chapter 52： Is she important, or am I important?

    Normally, when it was time to finish class, Wu Hao had gone up to the doglegs, but now he dared not get close. Until Yin Shaozhen shouted his name, he walked over with trembling.


    Yin Shaoyun had a face on his face, and his muscular fingers were tapping on the table. He looked very irritable. He called Wu Hao to come over and spoke after a while.


    "You, go to Class S of the high school and help me do one thing."


    "Jiao Shao, what do you do?" Wu Hao responded obediently, almost standing with his hands and feet together, waiting for his order.


    Yin Shaojie frowned and thought for a while, hooked his fingers, motioned to lower his head, then lowered his voice and said, "You go to the class to take a look, Mu Xiaoxiao is not inside, she will tell me if there is any situation, but not allowed. She knew you existed, did you hear? "


    Although Wu Hao didn''t understand the significance of doing this, he nodded and said, "I see."


    "Hurry up." Yin Shaoji waved his hand, and the expression that had just gloomed seemed to relax.


    "I''ll go right away!" Wu Hao said with a dogleg, and ran out of the classroom after pulling his leg.


    However, not far from the classroom, he met Bai Meijiao.


    Bai Meijiao is the most beautiful girl in the freshman year, and is also his girlfriend.


    As soon as he saw Bai Meijiao, Wu Hao hurriedly called out, "Sister-in-law! Come to Jie Shao? Jie Shao Zheng is waiting for you."


    Bai Meijiao smiled beautifully, her face white and pure, as white as snow, she asked, "Where are you going? Do you want to buy something for him?"


    "No, Jie Shao asked me to go to Class S of the high school and help him find someone."


    Bai Meijiao had a deeper eye, and asked the casually casually, "Who are you looking for? Men or women?"


    "Women, it''s called Mu Xiaoxiao." Wu Hao is always very pleased with the women around him, so I have to answer questions and have a good relationship with them in private.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao ..." Bai Meijiao narrowed his eyes and remembered the girl who came to see Yin Shaoqi yesterday. Could it be her?


    She asked, "What is her relationship with Brother Shao?"


    "This ... I don''t know, I just did it according to Jie Shao''s instructions." Wu Hao said embarrassedly.


    If there is news, he will not hide Bai Meijiao.


    Although I do n¡¯t know how long she will stay with Jie Shao, but giving some benefits and drawing up the relationship is also a means of buying, which may be used in the future.


    Thinking of the gas she received yesterday, Bai Meijiao was hostile to Mu Xiaoxiao and suddenly smiled and said to Wu Hao, "I''m a little thirsty. You can help me get some drinks at the small shop Brother Shao''s share. "


    Seeing Wu Hao hesitate, Bai Meijiao''s beautiful eyes glared and said to him, "Is that Mu Xiaoxiao important, or is it important for me? You weigh yourself."


    She raised her chin proudly.


    Wu Hao thinks that Bai Meijiao has become so fond of recently, maybe she will break the record and become the woman who has stayed with Jie Shao for the longest time I think Bai Jiaomei is more important.


    So he quickly said, "Sister-in-law, that''s needless to say, of course it is your most important, okay, I will buy it immediately!"


    Bai Meijiao smiled with satisfaction. "You can rest assured that I am here. Brother Shao won''t be angry. You''ll come back after buying the drink, and then go find that little Mu."

 Chapter 53： He never coaxes women

    What she was thinking about was that when Wu Hao came back from buying drinks, she was almost in class.


    Wu Hao smiled complacently again, "That''s for sure, your sister-in-law''s one sentence outweighs ten others'' words."


    "Okay, go quickly."


    "go immediately!"


    Seeing Wu Hao go away, it was indeed the direction to go to the small shop. Bai Meijiao retreated to his gaze, twisting Xiaoman''s waist and headed to the second grade S class.


    "Brother Shaojie." As soon as she entered the door, she walked in the direction of Yin Shaojii.


    The table next to Yin Shaoji was always empty, but it was actually used when the woman who had left him specially came.


    Bai Meijiao sat on the chair next to him, slender hands wrapped around him, hugging Yin Shaojin''s arm, and stuck to him like a coquettish pet.


    For a while, she didn''t hear the sound of Yin Shaozhen, and she realized that the atmosphere in the classroom was weird. She raised her head and looked at Yin Shaojun''s handsome face. The cold look scared her.


    "Brother Shao, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry?" She asked with a worried look.


    Yin Shaojie was already quite annoyed, but when she came, she just felt more annoyed.


    "Why are you here?" He asked indifferently, pulling her off his body and preventing her from sticking to him like no bone.


    "I miss you." Bai Meijiao blinked and said deliberately.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t pay attention to her, and his whole mind seemed to be taken away by something.


    Bai Meijiao was dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to show it. Her sixth sense told her that Yin Shaoji was thinking about the woman named Mu Xiao.


    After a while, Wu Hao bought a drink and came back, stopped breathlessly at the door, holding a bottle of drink in each hand, and walked over.


    "Jiao Shao, drink." He said, putting the drink in front of the two.


    Yin Shaojie''s face of Tie Qing moved from the drink to Wu Hao''s face, and his voice sounded like he gritted his teeth, "Did I ask you to buy a drink?"


    Wu Hao quickly looked at Bai Meijiao.


    Bai Meijiao clung to Yin Shaojie''s body again and smiled softly, "I let him buy it. I love you so much, I''m afraid you are thirsty."


    The air seemed to be frozen by something cold for half a second.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaozhen pushed Bai Meijiao away, his eyes coldly glanced at her, and the voice yelled mercilessly, "Go! You disappeared from me, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Bai Meijiao looked at him in shock and consternation, as if he had never expected that he would have such a big fire. It took a while to recover, and he quickly said flatly, "Brother Shao ... you, you are What do you mean? Do n¡¯t be angry, I know it ¡¯s wrong, do n¡¯t hurry me ... "


    As she spoke, she looked pitiful, with tears in her eyes, as if he spoke a little harder, and she would cry.


    The girl''s expression is waiting for the boy to coax herself.


    However, she is miscalculated, and Yin Shaojie is now in no mood at all, let alone coax her.


    He Yin Shaojie never coaxes a woman, and this woman in front of him is no exception.


    "Don''t let me say it again!" He sneered, glancing at Wu Hao next to him, and asked, "I just asked you to do what you have done?"


    "No, no ..." Wu Hao shuddered with his eyes.


    He responded more quickly than Bai Meijiao, and said quickly, "Don''t be angry, please, I will go now, go immediately!"


    Then he turned around and ran out.

 Chapter 54： Unspeakable uneasiness

    "Brother Shao ..." Bai Mei looked at him mournfully, his eyes pitiful.


    "Go!" Yin Shaojie smirked at Xiangyuxi with no mercy. His eyes were awful at the moment, and the people watching on the side shrank a little.


    What''s more, Bai Meijiao, who is still Jiao Didi, turned suddenly white and blue.


    "So, what did you just mean ... Are you going to break up with me?" She asked stunned, as if she had to say something clearly before she was willing to believe that this was true.


    Yin Shaojun said coldly, "Yes, from today onwards, you are no longer my Shaojun woman."


    Bai Meijiao stumbled and nearly fell.


    But she found that he never looked at her again, as if her life and death had nothing to do with him.


    She couldn''t accept it, why, why can he be so ruthless?


    Although I ¡¯ve heard before that Jian Shao is not a dedicated man, he can be very kind to you when he contacts you, but after breaking up, he will be very ruthless, do n¡¯t think he will remember the feelings And care about you.


    But, but ... she thinks she is different!


    Yin Shaoji''s words were a blow to the thunderbolt for Bai Meijiao.


    But for other girls, that''s great news!


    Especially the girls in this class, who did n¡¯t want to get close to the younger, squeezed their scalp in order to enter this class, thinking about the first month near the water tower.


    It''s better now, Shao Shao is single again, then they all have a chance.


    So, they were polite to Bai Meijiao, shouting and letting her get out quickly.


    "Why are you so shameless! Jie Shao told you to leave, you are still clinging to Shao Shao''s face, go quickly, and you will not be allowed to enter our class in the future."


    "In other words, didn''t you see that Jian Shao disliked you? Who do you still think you are, hurry up, don''t block the eyes of Jian Shao here."


    Bai Meijiao''s face was even whiter.


    Where has she suffered such humiliation!


    Since she entered Suntech, she looks beautiful, and due to her coincidence, she quickly became a young girl''s girlfriend, and thus became a new school flower, because Suntech has an unwritten rule, that is, young man ''S girlfriend defaults to Suntech''s school flower.


    She has always enjoyed this honor, and she feels that she is cherished by thousands.


    However, how high it was before, now how heavy it is!


    Bai Meijiao was always just a 16-year-old girl, and finally could not bear the harsh words of these girls, and ran out crying.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t even look at it, but swept the crowd with cold eyes, and suddenly everyone shut up.


    He was very uneasy now, uneasy uneasy.


    I don''t know why.


    He couldn''t help but think about it, otherwise he would go to Mu Xiaoxiao himself.


    Although the wrong person was her, he had a large number of adults, and he didn''t care about her. Anyway, from small to big, when the two were troubled, he let her more than once, and he didn''t care about this time.


    Thinking about this, Wu Hao came back when he was about to get up, and hurried over, without breathing, and said to him, "Jiao Shao, who you want me to find, she is not in the class, I asked the classmates in her class that she went out after the first class and then never returned. "


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes glared, "What are you talking about? She didn''t return to class ?! Where did she go?"

 Chapter 55： How could it not be found?

    Yin Shaojie''s eyes glared, "What are you talking about? She didn''t return to class ?! Where did she go?"


    No wonder he has always felt so uneasy, and really has a bad hunch!


    But where did that girl go?


    I can''t help but recall the little face she ran out with tears in, and my heart was even more irritable.


    Wu Hao replied bitterly, "This, I don''t know ..."


    He couldn''t help but wonder, what does this little girl called Mu Xiao have to do with Shao Shao? Actually let Jie Shao care about her so much.


    Yin Shaojie stood up black and said, "Go! Even if you go through the whole school, you must find her!"


    Wu Hao''s forehead was sweating coldly, wondering if that girl would offend Qi Shao? It was also the first time I saw Jie Shao such a big temper, and his face looked ugly like this.


    The onlookers in the class were all puzzled, wondering what happened, who was Shao Shao looking for? But no one dared to go up and ask, let alone make a noise. At the moment, Jie Shao exuded a stranger''s breath, who would dare to touch the scales?


    When Yin Shaojie left the classroom, everyone looked at each other and then lowered their voice to discuss.


    "Did you see? Jie Shao''s face was so gloomy! I never seemed to see him so angry. You said that the person he was looking for did something irritate him?"


    "It looks like!"


    "That man is miserable! Jie Shao started his temper, but it was terrible."


    "That means ..."


    Mentioning this, everyone felt shudder at the same time.


    --------


    The reason why Wu Hao can become a lesser servant, in addition to flattering, is very efficient. He quickly went to the doorman to inquire, and no student left the school halfway today.


    So, Mu Xiaoxiao is still in school?


    After receiving this news, Yin Shaojin''s complexion seemed to be better, and Wu Hao was asked to go down, just like he said, traversing the entire campus, and to find Mu Xiaoxiao!


    Although Suntech ¡¯s campus is very large, with the power of Yin Shaozhen, it is not difficult to find a person to come out, it can even be said to be a breeze.


    But what made him unexpected was that the result was that he could not find Mu Xiaoxiao?


    "Why can''t I find it?" He stared angrily at Wu Hao.


    Wu Hao''s forehead kept sweating coldly, but he didn''t dare to wipe it, said timidly, "I can find every place I can find, every corner, even the teacher''s office and student dormitory. , But ... she did n¡¯t find anyone, she might not be in school? "


    Yin Shaojie sneered, "Not in school? Does she still have wings to fly out?"


    The doorman said that she had never seen Mu Xiaoxiao leave the school. Besides she is still in the school, where else could she go?


    "This ... Jiao Shao, I can''t figure it out. Right! Or maybe she has another way to leave the school? Didn''t let the guards find her way, or didn''t leave the main entrance, so the guards didn''t see her. . "


    Wu Hao Ling made a move and said all the possibilities he could think of.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "She just came to Shangde, how could she know that other ways to go out?"


    Although this is said, but curiosity is the only explanation that can be found.


    Otherwise, how could Mu Xiaoxiao disappear from nothing?


    Yin Shaojie is a person who does not believe in ghosts and gods, so he doesn''t think it''s a supernatural event.

 Chapter 56： He took Mu Xiaoxiao away

    But Mu Xiaoxiao disappeared inexplicably, which made him nervous. She was afraid that she was in a bad mood, did something stupid, or had an accident.


    damn it!


    He couldn''t help but blame himself, and he should chase it out at that time! Why did you froze for a few seconds?


    She also cried suddenly and surprised him a little, otherwise he would not make such a low-level mistake.


    Wu Hao can be regarded as everything for Suntech. He knows everything about the school, so he quickly sorted it out. If it is not to leave from the main entrance of the school, there is no way to leave the school without being noticed.


    "By the way, does the school have surveillance video? Looking from these places, maybe there are clues."


    Yin Shaojie forgot about it in a hurry, so he nodded and said, "Just do it! Check the surveillance video now."


    Wu Hao looked at him in embarrassment and said, "But ... only the principal has the authority to watch the surveillance video."


    Therefore, he is not qualified to check the surveillance video, and only Shao Shao can do it himself.


    "I see." Yin Shaoqi said softly, and walked towards the principal''s office.


    Wu Hao quickly followed.


    -----


    In the principal''s office.


    The chair behind the desk was occupied by Yin Shaoji, and the principal could only stand beside him with a smile, and said to Yin Shaoji obediently, "Jiao Shao, this is the school''s monitoring system. There are a total of 300 monitoring points, you can check it casually."


    300, so many? Yin Shaoji frowned.


    Wu Hao knew what he meant by looking at his expression, so he stepped forward and said, "Jiao Shao, otherwise let me find it."


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji said, "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    Wu Hao was somewhat stunned, but he did not dare to say anything, so he took a step back and stood behind to wait for the order.


    Yin Shaojie''s beautiful fingers cleverly tapped on the keyboard. This was obviously the first time he touched the system, but he seemed to be familiar with it. He didn''t ask the principal how to operate it, and he could control it skillfully.


    Wu Hao was dumbfounded. Although he only played games on the computer, he could tell from the few operations that he knew the computer.


    He had been with Jian Shao for so long, but he never knew that he had such a great ability.


    Soon, Yin Shaojie called up the places that Wu Hao said, and put out six videos at the same time, fast forward.


    He seemed to be able to glance at ten lines, staring at several videos without blinking.


    Wu Hao stood behind and saw that his eyes were about to spend. But after watching for ten minutes, he felt that his eyes were so astringent, dry and uncomfortable.


    But Yin Shaojin seemed to be completely unaffected, and fast-forwarded again.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    Wu Hao felt that his mind was swollen and he could not bear it anymore, but he did not dare to be lazy and was still staring at the video.


    Suddenly, Yin Shao said sharply, "I found it!"


    Wu Hao was taken aback, and his spirits were shaken, and he quickly looked away.


    Yin Shaozhen zoomed in on the video he found and clearly saw it. Just at the door of the sports equipment room, Mu Xiaoxiao was brought in by a boy.


    When Wu Hao saw who the boy was, he was stunned and exclaimed: "Lu Yichen? How could it be him?"


    Yin Shaoji also saw Lu Yichen, his face suddenly cold.


    There was a loud noise with a "touch" and a punch hit the table.

 Chapter 57： She is a very important person

    Wu Hao and the headmaster standing behind were startled and looked at Yin Shaojie in panic.


    Yin Shaojie''s face at this time is not only black and ugly, but cold and terrible!


    His eyes stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen on the surveillance video. The anger on his chest was like a volcanic eruption, rolling violently, almost burning the screen.


    He still worried about her so much!


    Uneasy for more than an hour, I was afraid she would have no accidents.


    She was fine, actually with Lu Yichen!


    Thinking of her crying and running, she turned around to find Lu Yichen, and Yin Shaozhen''s mood was even worse.


    It seems that in her mind, the newly known Lu Yichen is more important than his sweetheart!


    very good!


    Mu Xiaoxiao, you are really good!


    Yin Shaojie glared at Mu Xiaoxiao in the computer. She was talking to Lu Yichen. There were no tears on the delicate face, they were all smiles.


    The atmosphere in the office seemed to have dropped to a freezing point, and it was terribly cold.


    Both Wu Hao and the principal were stiff, and even breathing seemed to be held, because Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s anger was too obvious at this time, and almost all burned out. They were all afraid of being innocent, so they did not dare to move. a bit.


    ------


    And at this time, the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen reached the destination in a bus.


    The bowling room was a little far from the school, and they took a bus for more than an hour.


    She had been there long before, but Mu Xiaoxiao saw the shop of interest next to her and got out to go shopping. But she didn''t buy anything, so she went around and went into the bowling room with Yichen Landing.


    Lu Yichen looked at her and said, "Why don''t you buy it? Didn''t you just look at that aromatherapy favorite?"


    Girls like Xiangxiang things, which is normal.


    I just saw her picking up the aromas and smelling them all the time. She seemed to like it very much. I thought she would buy it. Whoever knew she would put it back, the regret on that small face was obvious, and I quickly pulled him away. That shop.


    So he was very puzzled.


    In fact, he rarely asks about others, but today he has made some exceptions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, shook his head and said, "I like it very much, but I can''t buy it."


    "Why can''t I buy it?" Lu Yichen couldn''t help but ask, and did what he wouldn''t normally do.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of who, his smile faded, and his tone became a little low, saying, "Because the people who live with me don''t like this kind of thing."


    Lu Yichen didn''t notice the change in her expression and said with a smile, "You really think about it, the person who lives with you must be a very important person for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Yin Shaojie''s fellow, angry and sad, but she did not deny Lu Yichen''s words.


    Because indeed, even though Yin Shaojie said something that made her sad, she was usually an arrogant narcissist, a bully and a rogue, but ... he was indeed a very important person for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, not wanting to think about Yin Shaojin''s bastard, so as not to mess up his mood just now.


    Fortunately, the two went to the bowling room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao packed his mood and smiled to Lu Yichen with a playful smile, "Are you serious about playing this? Let''s wait for a match?"


    At this time, she didn''t know that Yin Shaojie went through the whole school in order to find her, not even knowing the storm that was happening around him.

 Chapter 58： You are the first girl he brought

    Lu Yichen nodded, "Okay, will you play?"


    It ¡¯s not surprising that some are surprised. After all, most boys like to play bowling. Few girls like it, even less.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her lips and said with a smug look, "Of course! I am the bowling queen!"


    The main reason is that bowling is very popular in the United States. She went there to study in junior high school and stayed for three or four years. Naturally, she went there many times with her classmates. In addition, she did not like to lose, so she learned to play This one.


    Lu Yichen was amused by her lovely look.


    He felt a sudden break in his heart and suddenly found that he had laughed many times today, something he had never had before.


    Lu Yichen took her to pick a good location, and then asked her, "What do you want to drink? There is something to eat here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the chair next to her and was about to take a break. The phone in her pocket fell out.


    She stooped to pick up, and suddenly thought of Yin Shaojie.


    I don''t know if the guy has found her. If she can''t find her in the class, she might call her?


    She pressed the key, but the screen didn''t light up. She hummed and pressed it again. She still had no face before she collapsed.


    The phone is dead!


    She recalled that she had forgotten to seize the sovereignty of the bedroom with Yin Shaozhen last night, and she forgot to charge her mobile phone. She didn''t remember this when she got up in the morning.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yichen asked, looking at her behavior.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and said depressedly, "The phone is dead."


    Lu Yichen glanced at her phone and said, "Do you want to charge it? I''ll help you borrow a charger."


    "Is it okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him happily. After all, the mobile phone is an indispensable tool for modern people. If he has no electricity, he is worried that someone will find her in a hurry at this time. And so on, so there is no electricity is still very troublesome.


    "Well." Lu Yichen nodded and walked toward the front desk.


    After a while, he took an Apple phone charger back, and there was a man next to him.


    The man seemed to know him well, and he chatted with him.


    Walking to Mu Xiaoxiao, the man saw her as if she was surprised. She patted Yichen''s shoulder and said ambiguously, "Good boy, you brought the girl! Girlfriend?"


    Lu Yichen said calmly, "No, it''s a friend, don''t talk nonsense."


    The man didn''t believe it, turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and said sarcastically, "This is the first time I saw Yi Chen with a girl. Your relationship ... isn''t it as simple as an ordinary friend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. Did n¡¯t Lu Yichen bring his girlfriend?


    She smiled and said, "I am his school girl, really a friend."


    Lu Yichen introduced, "This is Brother Hui, the boss here, this is Mu Xiaoxiao, my school girl."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very polite and greeted with a sweet smile, "Hello Hui!"


    Hui Ge looked sorry, but still greeted Mu Xiaoxiao with great enthusiasm, and then said, "This kid has been working for me for so long. You are the first girl he brought, so don''t mind me. Seeing that he is my employee, I will give you a 50% discount. "


    "Thank Huihui!" Mu Xiaoxiao thanked.


    She was a little surprised, it turned out that Lu Yichen was working here?


    No wonder he is so familiar with everything here.

 Chapter 59： Her little cunning

    However, to her surprise, he is now in his third year of high school and actually has to work outside. This also indirectly explains his family background, as Yu Zhe said, it is not very good.


    But thinking that he still has to work as a student, but still get the first grade, and still keep it, that is really amazing.


    Brother Hui was also very understanding, and didn''t bother them much, and left after saying hello.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen and asked, "Do you still work here? This is so far away from the school."


    Lu Yichen replied, "I only came here on the weekend. It is not far from my house and the salary is relatively high."


    But he didn''t really want to continue to talk about this, and quickly changed the subject, took her to the machine, took a ball and handed it to her.


    "You try it first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very sensible, and will not forcefully ask questions. If he does not want to say more, then she will not ask.


    She took the ball and smiled sweetly, saying, "Aren''t we talking about a match? How can it be compared?"


    She did not know whether the rules of the game she played in the United States would be the same as those in China.


    After talking, she slowly walked over the front of the track holding the ball, dropped the ball out, and tried to feel it.


    With a loud and clear sound, three bottles were knocked down.


    Lu Yichen looked at her standard posture and had a stimulus in her eyes. It seems that she did not exaggerate her words. She really can play and played well.


    Although only three bottles were poured, it was the first ball after all, it was not easy to grasp, this is also normal.


    He said, "I can do it, how do you want to play?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and grabbed another ball, and then lost the second ball. The bang sounded. This time it fell by seven.


    She smiled brilliantly, and the eyes of the black grapes looked at him confidently and said, "Then, let''s play ten balls, it depends on who scores more, how?"


    Of course, since you want to play games, of course you have to bet.


    Lu Yichen smiled softly, watching her playful and little cunning, and nodded in coordination, "Okay, what do you want to gamble?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed her finger and thought for a while, "This is good, the person who wins can make a request, but the premise is not too much, you can do it."


    "Yes." He agreed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes gleamed with cunning light, and said, "Then I will start first, each person will take turns one at a time."


    Of course, Lu Yichen would not have an opinion. Although she could see that she had succeeded in a small scheme, he did not care about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just tried it twice, and now it was the third time she lost the ball, so the feel came naturally. This time, she also lost eight points, and she jumped with joy.


    It was Lu Yichen''s turn.


    He had no chance to try his hand, so the first goal was not good, only two points.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, "Don''t worry, you can find the feel by throwing a few more balls."


    But by the time he found the feel, she was far ahead of him by many points.


    She played this wishful abacus.


    Such things as bowling are a test of feel. Few people can score high scores for the first time. To find the feeling, you can slowly lose accuracy later.


    She tried twice herself, but did not give him the opportunity to try hands, of course, her chances of winning are bigger.


    Hey, this is called Bingbufa!

 Chapter 60： Are you a human?

    So if he loses, do n¡¯t blame her, only that she is smarter than him.


    In the second goal, Mu Xiaoxiao also had a good score, seven points.


    It was his turn, walked over with the ball, gazed at the front, the ball shot, and after banging, all the **** were knocked down this time!


    very!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stunned, what is the situation?


    Who can fall down the second time?


    This unscientific!


    She smiled pretendingly, "Good luck!"


    Lu Yichen smiled. There was a touch of interest in her eyes. She didn''t explain anything, just echoed her words, "Well, good luck."


    In the third goal, Mu Xiaoxiao lost his level and scored only two points.


    Lu Yichen glanced at her, the corner of his mouth was still smiling, holding the ball and walking over, a beautiful posture that lost the ball.


    Another tenth!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so shocked that his chin dropped, "You ..."


    Once I said that I was lucky, and if it was connected twice, then I couldn''t call it luck, it only showed strength.


    Lu Yichen bent the corner of his mouth, "It feels good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "It feels great too ..."


    Quanzhong is not so difficult to play, she has also hit several times in a row, but she only played to the back, and when she feels good, she can only fall a few times.


    Instead of like him, only the first three goals, hands are not hot, actually fell all two.


    Can you still have fun?


    She lost the ball again, because he was stimulated by him, so Mu Xiaoxiao was very serious this time, thinking that he must throw it all down, otherwise he will lose to him!


    However, this world is not what you want, you can get it.


    This time I lost a nine points, only one bottle, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his arm with a stern face.


    "Almost!" It''s a pity to vomit blood.


    Lu Yichen encouraged her, "I will fall all the next time, come on!"


    It was his turn, and he lost it more casually this time, but the result was the same, another tenth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with an alien gaze, and said depressively, "Are you a human? How can you be so accurate!"


    With a gentle smile on her face, Lu Yichen explained, "Working here, sometimes I will be asked to play with the guests, so I have developed a feel."


    Plus here is his home court, so naturally it is different.


    In fact, he just shot the ball just casually, just wanted to let her, but did not expect that today feels very good, even if you throw it all down, it can only be said that it is fate''s arrangement, and he has no way.


    Before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he had lost.


    Paying attention to her expression, Lu Yichen said thoughtfully, ¡°Otherwise, it ¡¯s just a matter of betting, we are here to pass the time, just play around.¡±


    "How do you do that?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him seriously and said, "Since you have bet, then of course you have to bet on the service. Don''t worry, I am not a loser. , Don''t think about letting me, otherwise I will be angry! "


    "Well," he said quietly, but his eyes were fixed on her stern eyes. The expression was so vivid that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Not surprisingly, Mu Xiaoxiao lost.


    Originally, Lu Yichen wanted to make a request casually, but she was glared and said that the request could not be made now. It must be considered after serious consideration. This is respect for her loser.


    Lu Yichen smiled reluctantly, so seriously that no one lost.

 Chapter 61： You have to hold her well

    Lu Yichen smiled reluctantly, so seriously that no one lost.


    Of course, I can only follow her.


    The two played for more than an hour, and Mu Xiaoxiao was a little tired, sitting next to him to watch him play.


    She rolled her eyes, ran over to the counter and found Hui Ge, hung her sweet smile that was impeccable, and said, "Hui Hui, I want to ask you something!"


    Brother Hui laughed, "Something, say it."


    Mu Xiao Pei stepped up, and whispered with him in a voice that only two people could hear.


    After a while, she returned to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen looked at her and said, "Tired? Are you still playing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed him the green tea in his hand and shook his head. "No more, I want to play something else."


    "What do you want to play?" He asked, completely looking with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed hey and spit out two words, "Part-time job!"


    Lu Yichen was stunned and looked at her suspiciously.


    It turned out that she just went to Huihui and asked them to earn the cost of playing games by soliciting guests.


    Because she knew that the character of Lu Yichen would be eager to pay, but she asked to know that the consumption here is so expensive, it costs two hundred dollars an hour, and one hundred dollars for 50% off.


    This one hundred yuan is not even a change for her, but his family is not so good. One hundred yuan is not too small for him.


    She did not want him to spend money, and feared that rushing to pay would hurt his self-esteem, and finally thought of the best of both worlds.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is afraid that he will doubt, and he is also very excited, as if it is fun to work.


    "It''s just as easy to solicit ten guests as it is to me!"


    She patted her chest with a confident expression.


    After taking the flyer from Huige''s hand, she jumped out of the door.


    Lu Yichen was just about to follow him. Brother Hui grabbed him by the shoulder and said to him, "This girl is nice, she is so cute, she is lively and cheerful, she is sensible and considerate. She is a rare good girl. You need to grasp it well. "


    After the speech was focused, Hui Brother left.


    Lu Yichen gazed at Mu Xiaoxiao outside the door with deep eyes. She smiled and solicited the guests with enthusiasm, as if that was really a fun thing.


    -----


    After Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen separated, they went back to school.


    She didn''t come back for Yin Shaoji, but because her bag was still in the classroom, she had to come back and get it.


    When I returned to school, it was already out of school. There were only a few students on the campus.


    Fortunately, the door of the classroom was not closed yet, so she took the bag smoothly and came out with the bag on her back, standing around the school gate and looking around.


    Will Yin Shaojin hide in the corner and wait for her as he did last time?


    Thinking of the situation that he appeared yesterday, his anger was almost gone.


    Well, if he waited for her again, she would be more generous and forgive him.


    But she stood at the door and waited for more than ten minutes. The sky was getting dark, but none of Yin Shaojie''s figure appeared, let alone his very conspicuous sports car.


    Mu Xiaoxian''s expression slowly sank, and she glanced at the left and right roads again, empty, without even a car shadow, and she finally couldn''t help shouting, "Yin Shaojie! Come out quickly!"


    Where must he hide, to see if she is anxious?

 Chapter 62： Does it change when you grow up?

    But after another minute, no one showed up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little bit sad, wondering if Yin Shaojie''s **** had already gone, and didn''t even think of taking her home?


    At that moment, the newly arrived guard came in the morning and said to her, "This classmate, are you waiting for the junior? He has already left before school."


    Wen Yan, Mu Xiao''s expression suddenly became half black.


    Shao Yin Shao Jie!


    I didn''t really wait for her, so I went home first!


    Obviously he said too much to her, which made her sad, but did he mean nothing at all? Never thought of coaxing her or apologizing to her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really sad this time. Before, Yin Shaojin didn''t treat her like this. If she made her unhappy, she would try her best to coax her happy.


    She has melancholy and sadness in her heart. Didn''t she change everything when she grew up?


    Thinking that he was just waiting for him to wait for himself, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was so stupid and stupid!


    The more I think, the more angry.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao decided that she would not go home, she would run away from home!


    Yes, since it was his fault, he didn''t apologize to himself, why should he go home?


    But where can she go without going home?


    If you live at Yin''s house, Yin Shaojin knows that she will only be at ease and will not play any role at all.


    No way!


    Since he had to run away from home, of course he had to be kept unaware of her whereabouts and he had to worry about her.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao turned over the contents of the bag and counted more than 3,000 of his cash. These were found in Yin Shaozhen''s wallet in the morning.


    With so much money in hand, is she afraid that she will have nowhere to go?


    Smart eyes turned, and finally Mu Xiaoxiao decided that she was going to stay at the hotel! And it is the best hotel to stay!


    After thanking the doorman, she stopped a taxi.


    "Driver, I''m going to the hotel! The most expensive one!"


    The driver stunned, looked back at her in surprise, and asked with confirmation, "Student, are you sure you want to go to the most expensive?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked like a local tyrant and said arrogantly, "Of course! Hurry up and drive."


    "Okay." The driver also had no opinion. Anyway, where the passenger was going, he just had to deliver it.


    After half an hour.


    The taxi stopped in front of a magnificent hotel in the most expensive part of the city center.


    Mu Xiaoxiao behaved generously and gave a hundred dollars and said, "No need to find."


    The driver smiled, "Thank you!"


    Worthy of being a six-star hotel, the taxi parked in front of the hotel, and the receptionist opened the door for her, and said with a friendly smile, "Welcome, are you going to stay?"


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoxiao was originally a Miss Qianjin, so the temperament does not need to be pretended, and the gesture is noble and generous.


    She was greeted to the front desk.


    With a professional smile, the lady at the front desk asked kindly, "Hello lady, what kind of room do you want to stay in?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said to her, "I want the best presidential suite."


    The receptionist was stunned, as if she suspected that she had heard it wrong, and quickly asked, "Miss, are you sure? The price of our hotel''s presidential suite overnight ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care what the price was, anyway, it wasn''t her money, and she chose the most expensive room to live.

 Chapter 63： Will she be eaten?

    She took the black card''s accessory card from the bag and put it on the marble table. She said to her with a smile, "Yes, I''m sure, I want the presidential suite, the best and most expensive one!"


    The lady at the front desk looked at her as a student, thinking that she was naive and innocent, but when she looked at the black card, she quickly recovered her professional smile, took the card respectfully, and stooped down politely. For you immediately. "


    In less than a minute, Mu Xiaoxiao got the room card and got on the hotel elevator.


    The elevator reached the top floor. There were only three presidential suites here. She lived in the middle room, which also had the best view.


    Another person sent her up, opened the door for her, and waited for her dispatch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave the tip and left.


    The presidential suite was a magnificent one, and the living room was not big enough. Mu Xiaoxiao yelled and threw himself on the sofa.


    "It''s really comfortable ..."


    Even the sofa was so comfortable that she gradually fell asleep on it.


    There are too many things happening all day today.


    I was misunderstood, quarreled, skipped class, took another bus for more than an hour, played bowling for another two hours, and finally used part-time work to offset costs tired.


    Now that she was relaxed, she felt that her bones were falling apart.


    Let''s take a break first, and then talk about anything.


    ------


    The night is getting deeper.


    When Yin Shaojie returned to the apartment, it was already 11 o''clock.


    Originally he didn''t really want to come back.


    He was in a bad mood. He just went to Qiuyangshan to play drag racing with people. Usually, he would play until late in the car, and he would go home at 12 o''clock at the earliest. If you can''t, you won''t play, and you will come back.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was still worried about Mu Xiaoxiao''s stupid girl, worrying about where she went with Lu Yichen today, and whether Lu Yichen would be intoxicated by it.


    When he entered the door, he found that there was darkness in the room. Yin Shaozhen frowned suddenly, and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Shouldn''t the girl not come back yet?


    Suddenly the thought arose in his heart, he quickly turned on the light and shouted into the air, "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    No one responded. Yin Shaojie''s face went dark, and he looked around the rooms one by one.


    Sure enough, she didn''t come back!


    It''s 11 o''clock, and she hasn''t returned yet!


    Does this girl want to be mad at him to be satisfied? !


    Thinking she hadn''t come back so late, wouldn''t she spend the night with Lu Yichen?


    Yin Shaojie slammed his fist against the wall and said low cursed, "Damn! Mu Xiaoyou, you idiot, how long did you know him, so she was abducted without even returning home!"


    He was so angry that if Mu Xiaoxiao was in front of him at this time, he would definitely teach her well and beat her ass.


    But now it is imperative to find her first.


    Fear of being late, she has been eaten by others ...


    Thinking of this, Yin Shaojin''s complexion turned green, and he felt regretful. He should have returned early! It''s 11 o''clock now, maybe the stupid girl has already been eaten and wiped away.


    It was no longer time for anger, he quickly dialed her cell phone.


    When looking for her in the morning, her mobile phone was turned off, but now, it is on a call, at least that means she has turned on.

 Chapter 64： Find you, you are dead!

    He narrowed his eyes and thought of a possibility, wouldn''t the girl blacken him?


    So he used the landline at home and tried to dial her mobile number again.


    This time, it''s not a call.


    Sure enough, he was blacked by her!


    Yin Shaoqi was so angry that his chest was violently ups and downs, and he vowed to hit her **** when he found her later.


    "Hey." The phone was on, and Mu''s small voice came, vaguely, as if something was stuffed in his mouth.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, wouldn''t she be eating?


    "Where are you?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze over there, obviously he heard his voice, and after a while, he hummed and said, "If you don''t tell you, you can find me if you have the ability! Before I apologize, I do n¡¯t want to talk to you, bye! "


    After that, he hung up with a snap.


    Yin Shaojie stared at the microphone for a while, and raised a wicked smile in his mouth, murmured, "Think I can''t find you? Wait and see!"


    But listening to her tone is not like what he just guessed, so she is not with Lu Yichen now?


    This question will be clear when I find her.


    Yin Shaozhen entered the study, turned on the computer, found another phone, and dialed the phone on Mu Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "Hello!" Mu Xiaoxiao answered the phone.


    Yin Shaojie waited deliberately for a moment, taking advantage of the gap, and his slender and beautiful fingers leaped on the keyboard.


    Then he said, "You don''t give me a hint, how do I know where you are?"


    Hearing him again, Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily and said: "Hint, I think about it ... I''m in a very luxurious place, it''s very comfortable here, I enjoy it now, guess where? "


    "Okay." Yin Shaoji said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    "I will find you, wait!" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking at the results on the screen, he already knew where she was.


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao could say anything, he hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed and stared at the phone for a while, wondering if she had missed something, or she just accidentally said she had missed her location?


    Recall, no!


    She hummed in her heart and threw the phone aside to continue eating her fruit.


    Do not believe that he can really find her!


    ...


    Twenty minutes later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, lying on the sofa, yawned, stretched, and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling glass, enjoying the beautiful night view.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Did n¡¯t all the items she just ordered have been delivered? Is there something missing?


    Without thinking, she walked over and opened the door.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" A long and handsome figure broke in before she responded and hugged her.


    Seeing the face of Lai Ren clearly, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, "Yin Shaojie ?! How do you ... how would you know that I am here?"


    She couldn''t believe it, he actually found her!


    Yin Shaojie looked around the entire suite and confirmed that there was no figure of Lu Yichen.


    When he found out that she was in the hotel, he was still worried about whether she was with Lu Yichen, so she came along all the way. The original half-hour journey made him arrive in twenty minutes.


    "Let''s go home with me!" He grabbed her wrist and pulled her away.

 Chapter 65： You are my wife

    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled his face, struggling to open his hand, "I don''t want to go back!"


    The strength of the boys and girls was too great. She couldn''t make a break. The eyes of the psychic turned, and he stepped on him hard. When he had pain, he released his hand and took the opportunity to push him out.


    With a snapping sound, the door flap was thrown in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaoji walked over to shoot the door and shouted: "Little, open the door! It''s so late, come home with me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back against the door panel and said with anger, "I won''t go back!"


    She has said that she will not talk to him before he apologizes to her, of course it is even less likely to go with him, huh!


    Outside the door.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, thinking about how to get in, when a man in a formal suit walked over and shouted respectfully to him, "Master Jie, why are you here?"


    This man is the manager of the hotel.


    Forgot to say, this six-star hotel is also owned by Yin Shi, so the manager learned that Yin Shaozhen was coming, of course, came over quickly.


    Yin Shaoji held out his hand and looked at him, said, "Room card."


    The manager was a little embarrassed. After all, it was unruly, so he said: "This ... this is not so good, Master Jie, who is your guest?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "You can check it at the front desk. She uses my card. Also, I want to know if she registered by herself or with others. I want to immediately know."


    "Okay, I''ll ask someone to check immediately!" The manager responded quickly and called the front desk.


    After confirming the answer, the person took the room card up.


    The manager said to Yin Shaojie, "Master Jie, the front desk said, this lady registered herself."


    "Well." Yin Shaozhen was really relieved this time. It seems that he should have misunderstood Mu Xiaoxiao. He remembered what happened in the morning and he said something seriously. He did have something wrong, so he was already thinking about it. How to coax her.


    Before waiting for too long, someone sent the room card up.


    Yin Shaoji waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, let''s go down."


    "Okay, Master Jie, what can you tell me again?" The manager left the waiter.


    Inside the door, Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that there was no sound outside.


    Because the sound insulation here is so good, the outside voices are not audible, unless the volume is shouted deliberately.


    Mu Xiao thought carefully, shouldn''t Yin Shaojie leave?


    When I was depressed, I heard the sound of "drop", which was the sound of the room card.


    Then, the door was pushed open!


    Mu Xiaoxiao happened to be against the door panel and was pushed down on the carpet.


    Yin Shaozhen walked in and saw her look. She said in amusement, "What are you doing on the carpet?"


    Although the tone was ridiculous, he went over and stretched her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened his mouth, glared at him, and asked, "Why do you have a room card?"


    This hotel is too unreliable! She gave her house card to others without permission.


    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly and said deliberately, "Because I told the manager, you are my wife!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and shook off his hand. He walked over to the sofa and sat down, holding a pillow on his chest, and said turbulently, "Who is your wife? I tell you, I am very good this time Angry, if you do not apologize, I will never forgive you! "

 Chapter 66： He is already a man

    He is too much this time!


    Not only did she misunderstand her that way, she said something that made her sad, but she also left her alone, and left without waiting for her to go home. It can be seen that he was not apologetic at all.


    Yin Shaojie closed the door, walked over to sit next to her, stretched her arms around her arms.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and put his hands on his chest, trying to separate the two.


    He suddenly smiled, and suddenly pushed her back on the sofa, and the handsome face lowered down, bringing the two faces closer together, only a few centimeters away, and their lips seemed to be touching Too.


    Mu Xiaoxiao actually felt his heart beat faster, and his nose was full of his male scent, as if wrapping her up, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    "Hmm, haven''t you heard a word? It''s called arguing at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Don''t you want me to apologize? Then I must show sincerity?"


    As he said, the evil and handsome face lowered a little bit, shortening the already short distance, this time closer, as if he could kiss her just by leaning forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tensed all over, afraid to move, fearing that she would move suddenly, and it became her kissing him.


    She stared at him shamelessly, her hands resting on his chest, lest he lower it down, and then she said, "Apologize if you apologize. Why are you so close? Get up and let me get up!"


    Although they were used to being together in a noisy manner when they were young, they now feel different when they grow up.


    Surrounded by his overbearing momentum, that manly atmosphere forced her to finally realize clearly that he had grown into a man and was no longer the little boy he used to be.


    "I''m sorry." Yin Shaojie grinned badly and hugged tightly deliberately, saying, "I think this is very comfortable."


    She has the fragrance of a **** her body, and it feels very soft to hold, and it is really comfortable, so he does not want to let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "You are comfortable, I am uncomfortable! What kind of sincerity are you? Hurry up! Can''t you speak well?"


    "Speak well, did you say that?" Yin Shaojie achieved his goal, and then let her go.


    Just now he was so rogue, and suddenly compromised, Mu Xiaoxiao somehow felt like he was fooled.


    She leaned on the corner of the sofa, holding a pillow as a defense.


    Yin Shaojin also had her legs crossed like her, so she sat face-to-face with her, moved closer, and then said, "You say, how can you apologize before you forgive me?"


    Just like coaxing her as a child, it was the same way to sit and talk about the conditions. He realized what she wanted, even if he was reconciled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the grievances he suffered today, his mouth pouted, staring at him with resentment and saying, "Do you know that you are too much today? Actually say that to me! In your heart, I became that Are you a girl? "


    Yin Shaojin remembered what happened today, and was not very happy in his heart. After all, it was the first time she saw her tears and sadness. The culprit was himself.


    He scratched his head irritably and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to me today ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him and said he was sorry, his mood became much better, he was no longer angry with him, and his expression became relaxed.

 Chapter 67： I am very specific

    But she still has to explain to herself, "I just treat Lu Yichen as a friend. I know he has a girlfriend. I know how I appreciate him, and it will not destroy his feelings with his girlfriend."


    Yin Shaozhen observed her expression and knew that she did not lie, especially when it came to Lu Yichen, and she didn''t have the feeling that girls loved boys. It was just plain, just like mentioning a friend.


    The stone in his heart seemed to have disappeared, and the whole person was relaxed, but still asked with some care, "So what''s going on with you today? Did you skip class with him? Have you been all afternoon?" Stay together, right? Where have you been, what have you done? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, and asked, "How do you know that I have skipped class with him ?!"


    Yin Shao grinned, stretched his hand and scratched her nose, said proudly, "If you don''t know, unless you have nothing to do! Shangde is my place, nothing can hide me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him incredulously, his mouth wide open, apparently believing.


    "Flies flew in." Yin Shaojie said suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly closed his mouth, his eyes a little panicked, but he soon realized that he had been deceived.


    She picked up the pillow in her hands and smashed him, "You lied to me! Jerk!"


    Yin Shaojie grabbed the pillow and snatched it over. The expression pretended to be serious and asked, "Okay, don''t change the subject! Hurry up and say, where did you go with him, what did you do? Are you sorry? my business?"


    "I''m sorry about you?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and quickly understood what he meant. He was so angry that he wanted to hit him again, but there was no pillow beside him. Can''t he pick up the ashtray on the table?


    "I''m just not happy, he accompanied me out to relax, what are you thinking about! What''s sorry for you, even if it really happened with me, it''s not your business! Huh!"


    After that, he stretched his hand and snatched the pillow back.


    Yin Shaojie clasped her hands on her chest and gazed at her and said, "Darling, don''t you forget it again? We were officially engaged. You are now my fiancee. If you really happened to him, that wouldn''t be sorry. ? What''s that called? Stupid! "


    "Do not say I am stupid!" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the pillow and smashed it over.


    Yin Shaojie hid back, didn''t hit it, and then snatched the pillow back. This time, she was robbed back by her and was thrown behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had nothing to attack, and said angrily, "You''re so sorry to say me! What about you? Don''t you have a bunch of girlfriends? Don''t you call me sorry?"


    He frowned, "What a bunch of girlfriends? How can I have a bunch of girlfriends?"


    "Not yet?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to his nose and accused, "Shang De alone, there are a lot, and there are other school flowers, which is not your girlfriend? I tell you, I am a wired person, Don''t you want to foole me! "


    Yin Shaoji said humorously, "You said that ... that''s all past tense, don''t listen to the nonsense of school people, I''m not so ardent, even if I have made a lot of girlfriends, but I do it all at once It ¡¯s just that it ¡¯s over, and only then will I have a new girlfriend. I ¡¯m very specific, OK? "


    "This is still called unity?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered at this.

 Chapter 68： Im the only one

    However, when he admitted that he had made so many girlfriends, she felt a bit disgusted.


    Yin Shaojin could n¡¯t cry, maybe she felt a little wrong. She had n¡¯t had a boyfriend, but he had so many girlfriends. This is really a bit unfair in comparison. Even if he only had a simple relationship with those girls, he did n¡¯t even talk. Never kissed.


    So he changed the subject, "Okay, don''t say this, anyway, I have broken up with my current girlfriend. I am the only one now, is that all right?"


    "Break up?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. "Not right ... Yesterday, when I went to see you, didn''t you still hold your girlfriend? Why did you break up today?"


    Yin Shaoji smiled at her and said deliberately, "Not for you yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked, "For me? What does it have to do with me?"


    Yin Shaojin did n¡¯t want to talk about this. He did n¡¯t like Bai Meijiao much, just because the other party was the most beautiful girl in his freshman year, he caught up with him casually, and Bai Meijiao was also very clever and obedient. Socialized for a few days.


    "Anyway, it was breaking up." Yin Shaojie suddenly noticed something, "No! Why did you change the subject again? Hurry up and say, don''t slap your eyes, where did you go with that guy today? What did you do?"


    "Did I just say that? He was just relaxing with me!" Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, not understanding what he was clinging to.


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "What I want is the process, the detailed process! Please tell me the exact location, where did you go, and what did you do, all told me one by one, no leaks, I heard clearly. ?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not bear to lean to the side, leaning on the back of the sofa, silently whispering to Tian | chanted, "Help! What do you ask me to say? I don''t know where it is."


    He narrowed his eyes, stared at her and asked, "You don''t know where it is? Then you are still following him, are you afraid that he will sell you? Mu Xiaoxiao, are you stupid!"


    "Don''t say I''m stupid!" Mu Xiaoxiao hit him with his arm without a pillow attack.


    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly and took the hand she stretched over, then pulled it to his side and held her in her arms.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, idiot! Little fool! Little idiot!" He thought deliberately, while rubbing her hair.


    "Asshole! You still say! You still say!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao yelled at him, and two slender hands shook in front of him, trying to beat him.


    Yin Shaojie was broken, her legs around her waist, locked her lower body, and then her hands clasped her hands, making her unable to move.


    "Hey, you lost!" He smiled smugly, childishly like a little boy with a trick.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was entangled with him, his face flushed red, and he was still panting, unable to break his shackles.


    She grieves a small face, "You bastard! Don''t let me ..."


    When they were young, they were evenly matched. Now he is so tall, she is so petite, it is a world apart, how could she win him.


    The space on the sofa is limited, and the two play around unreasonably, and they do not find out how tight their posture becomes.


    She was locked between her legs by her, and her hands were pressed against the back of the sofa by him, showing an open and shameful posture, and the two people''s chests were almost stuck together.

 Chapter 69： Soft stuff

    The two are still arguing, so why should they pay attention to other things?


    It was not dumbfounded until Yin Shaojie felt that there was something soft against his chest. He looked down subconsciously.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao made trouble with him, the collar of his clothes was naturally messed up. At this time, when he looked down from above, he saw two groups of white chests, which were beautiful and attractive.


    He suddenly felt dry and swallowed, and his eyes flicked away, his movements unnaturally releasing her.


    "You ..." He wanted to say something, but the seductive picture just broke into his mind, making his chest throb.


    This time, he didn''t insist on asking the question just now.


    Instead, Mu Xiaoxiao said to himself, "I just went to a bowling room with him. That place is far away from the school. It has been more than an hour by bus."


    "Yeah." Yin Shaojie replied perfunctoryly, obviously not paying attention to this topic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down next to her, and after a while, she was sweating all over. She could n¡¯t help staring at him and complained, ¡°I blame you, what ¡¯s going on, I ¡¯m sweating, and I have to wash again Take a bath. "


    Yin Shaojie adjusted himself, and then sat down next to her, hit her with her arm and asked, "Do you remember, what did you like best when you were a kid?"


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat side by side with him, leaning on the sofa and turning his head to look at him.


    The two stared at each other in this way.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly raised his mouth and said, "You don''t remember anything you like, and give you three opportunities."


    "Guessed, is there any benefit?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled slyly.


    "Uh huh, you guessed it."


    He deliberately sold the pass, and then took out his phone, hiding it from her side so that she could not see it, then wrote a text message and sent it to whom.


    "When I was young? How old was it?" She asked.


    "You have liked it since childhood, and you must still like it now." He did not mean to remind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked like black grapes, guessing, "Ice cream?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and pinched her cheek. "Just thinking about eating, aren''t you afraid to become a chubby girl?"


    "Not eaten?" Mu Xiaoxiao noticed this.


    "Well, it''s not food."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded his lips with his finger, and said with frustration, "I like a lot of things, how can I guess! I don''t guess! You tell me directly, hurry up!"


    She cheated, pulling on his clothes.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie''s cell phone rang, he switched on, and tilted his head to one side, so as not to let her hear it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt tired, so he fluttered up, grabbed his shoulder, and tried to eavesdrop.


    "Well, now, get started."


    But the conversation ended in just over ten seconds, and she could not overhear anything at all.


    "What''s the beginning?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, staring at him curiously and expectantly, always feeling like he was going to surprise her.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s **** thin lips curled up, smiling handsomely and charmingly, and said, ¡°Do n¡¯t you think my apology is not sincere? Prepare a gift of apology for you this time. Forgive me if you like it, OK?¡±


    "Then ... let''s see what kind of gift, let''s say it!" Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be a gesture, but in fact, she was already happy. From childhood to age, Yin Shaojie prepared a gift for her, she didn''t dislike it because he I remember what she likes.

 Chapter 70： Overnight here

    "Come here." He took her hand, pulled her from the sofa, and led her to the large French window.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the transparent glass and stared at the night view outside. Because of the proximity to the river, he has the best view of the city from the river. The colorful lights on both sides make people seem to overlook the city.


    "Look here." Yin Shaozhen pointed to the upper position, and then leaned sideways against the glass, her dark and dark eyes staring at her expression.


    "Where?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared confusedly, looking at where he had just pointed.


    There is nothing, just a piece of glass, and the outside through the glass is just a night view ...


    She had n¡¯t thought about it, and she saw a silver light flying straight into the dark night sky. The next second, with a bang, a burst of fireworks exploded like a bright color on the black cloth Flowers.


    "Wow-it''s fireworks, it''s fireworks!" She cried in surprise, pulling her sleeve excitedly.


    Yin Shaozi''s long figure leaned against the glass, glancing at the fireworks, his thin lips raised a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t take care of talking to him anymore. The fireworks flew up one after another and exploded, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Within a few minutes, the fireworks exploded hundreds, and then slowly disappeared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look admirable, but calmed down and turned to look at him and asked, "This is the surprise you gave me?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth, "Well, do you like it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "Like! Well, if you are sincere, then I will forgive you."


    He reached out and grabbed her by the shoulder and took her out of the French window.


    "Now, can you come home with me now?"


    Who knows, as soon as he heard this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao got away from his arm, ran across the sofa and sat cross-legged, and said to him with a smile, "No! I have to sleep here tonight. It ¡¯s too wasteful to pay for it! And ah, there is a good breakfast in the morning, free! "


    Yin Shaojie looked at her humorously and said, "Do you know how much you get here for one night? You just want a free breakfast?"


    The one-night fee for this presidential suite is enough for her to eat a year ¡¯s breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw his tongue out and covered his ears with both hands, preventing him from saying, "Don''t say it, don''t tell me! I don''t want to know!"


    If you let her know the specific price, she will regret her death!


    Although not spending her money, she is not a person who likes to waste money.


    At first, I just got angry with him. I came here in a rage, and I picked the most expensive room. I didn''t think about any waves or waste. I just wanted to spend his money and relieve my anger.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her for a while, and finally gave up, saying, "Well, don''t go back if you don''t go back, anyway, tomorrow is also a weekend, don''t have to get up early, just sleep here!"


    With that said, he went to the bathroom, taking off his clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he took off his T-shirt and stared at his naked back with dumbfounded lines, exuding the majesty of the man, making her swallow unconsciously, and her cheeks seemed to be a little hot. Signs.


    "Hey, hello! What are you doing?" She asked quickly.


    Yin Shaojie hooked the clothes on his shoulders and glanced back at her, with a grumpy smile on the corner of his mouth, saying, "Bath, I won''t go back, I will stay here tonight."

 Chapter 71： Like you to call me like this

    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "Overnight here? Why are you staying here overnight?"


    But Yin Shaozhen ignored her and walked in to take a bath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wailed and fell on the sofa.


    She thought of something, rolled over and sat up, ran to the bathroom door, patted the door and said to the person inside, "Hey, wait a minute on the sofa! Don''t want to sleep with me."


    It was too late, and while Yin Shaojie was taking a shower outside, she ran back to the bedroom to take a shower and locked the door of the room.


    So I''m not afraid that he will sneak in.


    However, when Mu Xiaoxiao finished his bath and walked out of the bathroom, he saw Yin Shaojie in a bathrobe, sitting casually on the bed, leaning against the bedside and playing with his mobile phone.


    She asked in surprise, "How did you come in?"


    She clearly locked the door!


    Yin Shaojie didn''t explain, but patted the position next to himself, "Come and come, it''s too late, it''s time to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and stood at the bed with his hands on his hips, pointing at him and saying, "Hurry up, how did you get in?"


    Yin Shaojie''s corner of his mouth evoked the arc of evil spirits and said, "I have a room card, you forgot? Also, remember to buckle up the internal lock next time, which is only useful. Come on quickly, it''s not that you haven''t slept together, what is it what!"


    "Who is shy?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked over, climbed onto the bed, lifted the quilt and drilled in, and lay down beside him.


    Yin Shaojie also collected his phone, turned off the light, and lay down.


    The room became dark.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t fall asleep, turned over and looked over to Yin Shaojie. Through the moonlight outside, he could see his deep outline, his eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    Why did she fall asleep so quickly after beeping?


    She whispered, "Yin Shaoji ... Shao Jie ... Jie."


    In fact, she didn''t really want to call him up, just wanted to shout to see if he really fell asleep.


    Shouting to the next word, Yin Shaojie suddenly opened his eyes.


    Obviously in the dark, but I do not know why, Mu Xiaoxiao actually had an illusion, his eyes were bright.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked with a magnetic voice.


    "Have you fallen asleep? I can''t sleep ..." She lowered her voice to him and moved her **** a little towards him, fearing that the sound would be too low for him to hear.


    Yin Shaoji said jokingly, "If I fall asleep, can I talk to you like this?"


    So stupid. He smiled in his heart.


    He also turned to look at her, both of them turned sideways, face to face, separated by a head.


    "Small, you don''t seem to have called me like this for a long time." He said in a low voice, and looked at her faintly, because her face was facing the direction of the window, so he could see her clearly through the moonlight Face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s long, warped eyelashes blinked, and he asked, wondering, "What do you call you? Jie?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, "Yeah, didn''t you call me that when you were a kid?"


    Instead of growing up, she no longer called him so intimately, but called his full name more often, every time it seemed to be angry at him.


    Seriously, he prefers her to call him like she was when she was a child, and is more intimate.


    "I forgot ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, thinking for a while, he seemed to really call him èî, and sometimes shook his brother with his hand when he was coquettish with him.

 Chapter 72： Count the sheep for me

    Later, after graduating from elementary school, she went to the United States to study. Only during the winter and summer vacations did she return to China for a period of time. The two met less.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Well, I will call you like this in the future, but in exchange, you have to count the sheep for me."


    "Counting sheep?" Yin Shaojie looked at her.


    She laughed happily, "Yeah, I can''t sleep, but it''s so late, when I don''t sleep, it''s not good for the girl''s skin, so I want to fall asleep quickly, you can count the sheep for me I''m too lazy to count. "


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was too lazy to count, so he asked her to count? She is smart.


    "Okay, just give you the count, but counting sheep is not popular now."


    "What''s popular?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously. She hasn''t been in the country in recent years, so she doesn''t know the domestic trends.


    Yin Shaoji smiled and said, "It is popular to count dumplings because the homonym of dumplings is to sleep."


    "Haha, dumplings! It''s so funny! Okay okay, you count me."


    Mu Xiao fiction, moved a comfortable position, ready to wait for his "dumplings" to sleep.


    Yin Shaoji counted up, "One dumpling, two dumplings, three dumplings ..."


    "Wait!" She counted only a few, and she stopped him.


    "No, I can''t count this! I count dumplings all over my head. I''m hungry, or count other things." She said depressingly, quickly throwing away all the dumplings in her mind, lest she be really hungry.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, then suddenly raised his lips and smiled, said: "That''s good, one little, two little, three little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled unexpectedly and nodded in satisfaction, "That''s it."


    Thus, his low magnetic voice echoed in the darkness.


    "Four little ones, five little ones, six little ones, seven ..."


    -----


    Wake up the next day.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face was close at hand. She looked down and found that the two had changed into a hug posture again as they did last time.


    She frowned puzzled, whispering, "How could this be ..."


    Although she has the habit of holding things to sleep, when she sleeps with others, this has not happened.


    Why does it become like this every time when sleeping with Yin Shaoji?


    What ¡¯s even more strange is that if it ¡¯s because of her habit of holding things to sleep, then it should be her arms around him, how come she got into his arms and was held by him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao broke free from his arms, opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Hey, wake up." She patted his shoulder.


    Yin Shaojie was awakened by her and opened her eyes. She looked a little bit angry and gave her a bad look.


    "I''m really masochistic ..." he whispered suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Yin Shaojie sat up, leaned his pillow against his back, stretched his waist lazily, his hair was a little messy, but he looked more handsome and unruly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled up and found something, "Did you sleep well? There are bloodshot eyes."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her resentfully, "I''ll count the sheep for you, and I can''t sleep until you fall asleep, and then you are half-sleeped and given by you ... I''m strange to sleep well!"


    That''s why he said he was masochistic, why should he stay overnight?

 Chapter 73： What did she do to him

    "What was given by me? What did I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was a bit unnatural, as if it was difficult to tell the teeth. No matter how she asked, he refused to say, and buried his head in the quilt, intending to continue to remediate.


    "Yin Shaojie! You''re so annoying. You said half, not half. What did I do to you yesterday? You said, I''m so curious!" They all said that curiosity can kill cats and Mu Xiaoxiao was hooked. Curious, if she is not allowed to know the answer, she will be resolute.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out a finger from the quilt, "What did you promise me yesterday?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought, "Oh ... I know! Jie, you tell me, tell me quickly!"


    Last night she slept very well, almost closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes, it was dawn, and she slept soundly, so she had no impression of what she had done.


    Yin Shaojie was so impatient with her that she showed her head from the quilt and stared at her with an astonished eye and said, "Anyway, I was tossed by you last night and didn''t sleep well. To compensate for me, go and have breakfast. I eat, do n¡¯t disturb me, let me sleep for a while. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was really sleepy. That sleepiness could not deceive people, and his eyelids were about to stick together.


    Her heart softened, let go of the quilt, and said softly, "Well, then I''ll get up first, and you can sleep for a while."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie responded, and closed his eyes to continue to sleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to disturb him, and moved carefully into the bed, out of the room, and went to the bathroom outside.


    After she finished washing and changed her clothes, she sat cross-legged on the sofa and called someone to bring breakfast.


    In fact, Yin Shaojie didn''t sleep long enough, and just made up a dozen minutes of sleep.


    He woke up and opened his dark eyes, remembering what Mu Xiao did to himself in the middle of last night.


    Why is it difficult to tell?


    He smiled bitterly.


    The fact is this, Mu Xiaoxiao''s girl did not sleep well, she would kick someone!


    From the first day he slept with her, she kicked him. When he slept soundly, he was almost kicked out of bed by him. To sleep well.


    So, this is why, every time they wake up, the two poses are hugged together.


    It''s hard to talk about the fact that she almost got kicked out of bed.


    At first I thought she was intentional on the first day, but I didn''t expect to be kicked again last night, I knew she was real.


    Yin Shaoqi got up and went into the bathroom to wash.


    His nightgown was loosely worn on his body, too lazy to tidy up, and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw him, "Wake up so fast? Don''t sleep a little longer?"


    As it happened, the hotel brought breakfast.


    Yin Shaozhen lazily walked over to sit next to her, "hungry."


    "I ordered what you like to eat, hurry up." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while.


    Nothing is attentive, if it is rape, it will be stolen!


    "So kind? What is the conspiracy?" He looked at the breakfast on the table and found that there was something he liked.


    Unexpectedly, she remembered his taste.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got close to him and gave him a flattering back. He said straight away, "Isn''t it a weekend today? Do you have many programs? Take me with me!"


    "No." Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and deliberately refused.

 Chapter 74： You are my person, nobody dares to move you

    "Why ?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was angry, and the little fist on his back increased his strength, representing her protest.


    Yin Shaoqiang Erlang said locally, "I don''t want to take a tow oil bottle, and you are so timid. What''s the point of taking you? Don''t go, just stay home and watch TV and play with your mobile phone."


    "I don''t want it!" Mu Xiaoxiao puckered his mouth, shook his hand, and said coquettishly, "I''m going, take me, okay? Okay!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her in a stateful manner, as if thinking seriously, and said slowly, "It''s not impossible to take you, but ..."


    "Well! I know, you have half of the right to use the bedroom, is that all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly proposed this condition.


    Yin Shaojie then tickled his lips with satisfaction, "This is almost the same!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him, knowing he would find a way to take back the right to use the bedroom.


    But she is also very witty, just gave him half, and she still has half of the right to use.


    After eating breakfast, they left the hotel.


    Yin Shaozhen''s car was parked in the underground garage, so she took her down the elevator.


    While walking, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Where did you go yesterday? I went back to school after school, but the guard said that you had already gone."


    Neither of them found that, just around the corner of the hotel, there was a lens that was snapping against them.


    --------


    At night.


    Yin Shaozhen replaced a new sports car, a burgundy limited edition Bugatti, carrying Mu Xiaoxiao to Qiuyang Mountain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the car and asked excitedly, "What are we doing up the mountain?"


    "You will know it in a moment." Yin Shaojie said, and soon, a beautiful roundabout, with lights flashing in front, Mu Xiaoxiao squinted and looked at it, and when the eyes got used to it, he saw several stops there. The cars are all expensive supercars.


    Yin Shaojie stopped the car and said to her, "Get off the car."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already guessed what he was going to do, excited, and ran to him after getting out of the car.


    "Jiao Shao, are you finally here?" A boy greeted him, his hair was very handsome, he was wearing a famous brand, and his temperament was flowing, which made Mu Xiaoxiao not like it.


    Yin Shaojie nodded proudly and glanced at the others. "There are many people tonight, how do you plan to play?"


    The boy looked at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him and asked sarcastically, "It''s not a loss but a shame, every time I bring a different woman."


    As he said, his sloppy eyes were still on Mu Xiao''s chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is wearing a very conservative dress today, a simple T-shirt and denim shorts, but despite this, the delicate and delicate face and clean and pure temperament have attracted the attention of men.


    Yin Shaojie was not very happy with his gaze, and gave him a cold stare. The boy realized this and quickly retracted his gaze, rubbing his nose embarrassingly.


    "Then I''ll talk to them, Jiao Shao, wait a moment."


    When he left, Mu Xiaoxiao murmured in Yin Shaoji''s ear dissatisfiedly, "I don''t like this person, he looks so disgusting."


    Yin Shaoqing''s clear eyes glanced at her, and took her to the other side, "Take you to play, not let you pick men, rest assured, you are my person, no one dares to move you."

 Chapter 75： Was provoked

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the crowd, there were really a lot of people, how could there be 20 or 30 people.


    The sight accidentally caught the eyes of a girl, and she couldn''t help but stop. The girl was dressed very sexy, deliberately showing her hot body, but staring at her was very bad.


    She suddenly felt a little familiar with where the girl had seen it.


    "What is stupid?" Yin Shaojie noticed her strange place and shook her hand in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew his gaze, pretending to be okay, and said with a smile, "Wait for a game? How do you play? You said you haven''t lost before, is it true? Are you so powerful?"


    "You talk so much," he said with a disdainful look, but hooked his lips confidently. "Wait a minute to see the results, don''t you know?"


    "Then I will wait and see!"


    She followed Yin Shaojie to the crowd, and all the people passing by shouted to Yin Shaozhen, looking like he was in a high position.


    It is more obvious that the girls looked at Yin Shaozhen''s eyes with temptation, as if seduce him with their eyes.


    But it is a pity that Yin Shaojin turned a blind eye and did not look at them.


    At this time, Han Yuner walked over and twisted his arms, pretending to be natural and embracing Yin Shaojin''s arm, and said in a soft voice, "Jessie, I didn''t expect you to be here, what a coincidence!"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, pulling his arm back without trace.


    Then he hugged Mu Xiaoxiao around him, and glanced at Han Yuner, "Why are you here?"


    Although Han Yun''er was unhappy, he didn''t show it. He pretended to be decent and smiled charmingly. He said, "I came with my friend. I heard that there is a racing car called Shao Shao here. , I doubted it was you at first, but I did n¡¯t expect it was you. "


    "Well." Yin Shaojie looked less interested, and looked away.


    Ignored, Han Yun''er''s expression was a bit stiff, but she didn''t dare to show dissatisfaction. Even if she was really dissatisfied, it wouldn''t hurt him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered who she was and pointed at her with exclamation, "It''s you!"


    It was the night when she returned to China, when she went to the bar to find Yin Shaozhen, she followed the **** the bar.


    Han Yuner snorted coldly in his heart, but on the surface, he maintained a friendly smile, as if he just discovered that Mu Xiao existed, and said to her with a smile, "It turns out to be you, I was embarrassed last time, so this Do n¡¯t get acquainted, right? "


    Who does n¡¯t know you well? Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a blank look in her heart.


    This girl was hypocritical and pretentious, and she disliked it at first.


    At this time, the boy just came over and told Yin Shaoji the rules of the game.


    Because Yin Shaozhen brought a woman this time, they decided to play a little more exciting this time and bring people to play.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him and asked, "Can you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even know what they just said, and he was stunned, "Ah? What?"


    Han Yun''er smiled and said, "Jiao Shao, otherwise you take me, I''m not afraid."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy when he heard this, as if she was afraid, and she could feel the provocation of this woman, so she said to Yin Shaojie without hesitation, "I''m fine!"


    "Really?" Yin Shaojie looked at her suspiciously.

 Chapter 76： See how arrogant you are

    Mu Xiaoxiao put on a confident posture this time, nodded vigorously, and assured him, "Really no problem!"


    "That''s it." Yin Shaoji said to the boy.


    Han Yun''er smiled a little strangely.


    At first glance, she knew that Xiao Xiao had never played racing, and how could such a delicate and expensive girl withstand the extreme speed brought by the racing, which is not something ordinary people can withstand.


    Han Yun''er scornfully raised a corner of his lips, just wait and see, wait for you to lose Jian Shao, Jian Shao will break up with you angrily!


    At that time, you will become an abandoned woman like me, and see how you are arrogant in front of me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and brought into the car by Yin Shaojie, and finally he couldn''t help but ask, "What the **** are you playing? Do I have to be together?"


    Yin Shaojin put a hand on the steering wheel at random, turned sideways, gazing at her like obsidian eyes, and asked a little nervously, "Little, can you do it? Don''t make me lose."


    He maintained his unbeaten record for so long, but he didn''t want to break because of her.


    "Ah? That ... I ... you tell me first! What the **** is it? Do I need to drive? But I won''t!"


    Yin Shaoji held his forehead in a headache, and said to her speechlessly, "You don''t know how to play. You just told me no problem? Mu Xiaoxiao! Are you here to make trouble?"


    "I don''t have ..." Mu Xiaoxiao flattened his mouth innocently and winked at him cutely.


    She and she had just been agitated by Han Yun''er, so she ignored everything and said directly that she was fine.


    She stared at him displeasedly, "Do you want that woman to sit here and play with you?"


    "SHlT!" Yin Shaozhen thumped the steering wheel violently, lowering his curse, his expression ugly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like this, his face was sullen, and he would go to the car door when he reached out, "Then I''ll get off the car, please let that woman come up ..."


    "Sit well!" Yin Shaojie suddenly turned to shout at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheeks dissatisfiedly, "Why are you so fierce to me! You don''t necessarily lose ..."


    Moreover, if you lose, you lose. Why care so much?


    But think about it again, because of Yin Shaoji ¡¯s victorious character, when he was a kid, he was robbed of toys. The little boy was two or three years older than him. In addition, he also has a bruised nose, so how can he allow his undefeated record to be broken.


    Thinking this way, Mu Xiaoxiao was very guilty.


    On the other side, the other cars are ready and the race is about to start.


    Yin Shaojin''s face was black, and her dark, dark eyes looked at her, and her clear voice said, "If you fasten your seat belts, sit down properly, and bear with me."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed.


    At this time, the whistle sounded to remind everyone that they were ready, and some people took the walkie-talkie and confirmed that there was no car on the mountain road.


    "5 ... 4 ... 3 ..."


    "Sit well!" Yin Shaojie turned her head and confirmed that she had fastened her seat belt. She reminded lowly, and then the next second, but when the "1" fell off, several sports cars flew like arrows. Go out.


    "Ahhhhhh--" I could hear the woman''s screams, but they were all screaming in excitement.


    Only Mu Xiaoxiao was there, she was screaming, and she was so frightened that she quickly held the handle above her hands and her joints were pale.

 Chapter 77： For her safety

    "Yin-Shao-Jie!" She roared hurriedly, the speed was too fast, and all the words she said were cut off by the wind.


    "Don''t call it! Sit down and hold on! The patience will be here!" Yin Shaozhen''s car usually didn''t change its face, but today it is different. Cold sweats also came out of his forehead and he paid attention to her from time to time.


    In the crowd, Han Yuner seemed to hear Mu Xiao''s screams and laughed proudly.


    She pouted her lips viciously, little bitch, depending on how you die!


    ...


    On the driveway, the burgundy blue Bugatti made a beautiful flicking turn, keeping the first lead.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face grew paler, and the blood color seemed to fade from her face, looking as if she was sick.


    Yin Shaojie noticed her situation and frowned, and asked, "Little, are you okay?"


    She started crying for a while, then she stopped crying, and then kept this stiff posture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, didn''t even move her head.


    She originally wanted to close her eyes as a roller coaster. Although she hated riding a roller coaster, but now in this situation, even if she wanted to jump, it was difficult for her to ride the roller coaster.


    But when you close your eyes, it''s even more terrifying, just like the sky is turning.


    She had no choice but to keep her eyes open and stare straight ahead.


    The scene in front of me was quickly moving backwards, dazzling.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" Yin Shaojie shouted suddenly.


    Mu Xiaomin''s consciousness came back, and made a small voice, but the whole person was shaky, as if he would faint at any time.


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and cursed ugly.


    For her safety, he had to slow down.


    I saw the sports car that was originally left behind by him, one by one over the past.


    Others screamed in triumph, which was particularly harsh at this time.


    Yin Shaojin''s complexion was green, but he still looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked with concern, "Is it better now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he wanted to stop the car and hurriedly shouted, "Don''t! Don''t stop!"


    She also saw the picture of just being overtaken, and suddenly made her feel guilty, and couldn''t care about her discomfort, and looked at him anxiously.


    "Ji, hurry up! You can, now you are only a little behind, hurry up and catch up!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her pale face, and cold sweat came out of her forehead. The pink lips were usually bloodless at this time, and she was shaking tremblingly.


    "Forget it." He sighed, his expression still a little unwilling.


    But in contrast, he chose her safety.


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao said anxiously, perhaps because of the anxious relationship, his face slowly recovered some blood.


    "Yin Shaojin ... didn''t you say that you are very powerful? You never lost. If you lose, do you think you can tolerate the ridiculous look of those people? So, you can''t lose! You listen Reached?!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao excitedly said louder and louder, only trying to stimulate him so that he could not give up.


    "I''m fine, I''m much better now, drive fast! Drive fast! Yin Shaozhen, are you stupid! If you don''t drive, you can''t catch up!"


    Seeing that the car in front had gone away, and even the rear of the car could not be seen, Mu Xiaoxiao was crazy in a hurry.


    "I want you to win! I don''t want you to lose!" Mu Xiaoshuo said with a choked voice, and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart shook, and her deep black eyes looked at her movingly.

 Chapter 78： See how good your husband is

    "Okay." His voice said in a low voice, clear eyes staring at the road ahead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like this and smiled.


    "Sit firmly, I''ll finish as soon as possible." Yin Shaojin has never been so serious. Most of his racing cars are usually for fun. Only when he meets a real opponent will he be a little more serious, but this time, the cells in his body They are all tense.


    At this time, they have been left far behind, and it is almost impossible to catch up or even overtake.


    But now he wants to make this impossible and possible.


    "Huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded hard, took a deep breath, and was ready.


    Fortunately, the sports car has been moving forward, and has not stopped, but only slowed down, otherwise Yin Shaojie, even Iron Man, was unable to return to the sky.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, then looked intently forward, and the throttle under her feet gradually increased.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the handle above, but could not control the shaking of his body.


    The car drove faster and faster, almost like catching up with lightning.


    As if something invisible was pressing on her chest, she felt she could not breathe anymore, but she still clenched her teeth and held her without making a sound, slowly adjusting her breathing.


    Finally, a few minutes later, they saw the tail of the last car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly rejoiced, and her frowned eyebrows also stretched out, but her physical discomfort remained undiminished, but after seeing hope, she felt that it was worthwhile for her to bear.


    Faster! Hurry up! Super up!


    She wanted to call it out, but she dared not open her mouth, fearing she would spit it out.


    At this moment, Yin Shaojie overtook the car in front as she wished, and then overtake another one after another.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost wanted to cheer.


    Drifting out of the corner, the cool sports car entered the straight road and drove forward, just like a light passing through the mountain road.


    Yin Shaojie finally gave her a look at the gap, and her beautiful thin lips aroused confidently, and said with a tone: "My dear, the wonderful is still behind! Let you see, how powerful your husband is!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but bend his mouth and smiled, but his face was still pale and ugly.


    "Sit firmly."


    He reminded again that no longer verbose, and stepped on the accelerator hard, the sports car was like a blue lightning, flying in the mountains.


    The route of the game is a circle around the mountainside, and then back to the top of the mountain.


    The rest of the journey was very short, and the excited crowd could already be seen from afar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that the speed seemed to be faster. She felt uncomfortable and bit her teeth tightly.


    At the last moment, Yin Shaojie surpassed the car in front and rushed across the finish line. In the cheers and clamor of everyone, the sapphire blue sports car stopped on the side.


    I didn''t expect to lose this way. The second richest child came out of the sports car, his face looked as ugly as shit, he kicked his car angrily, and his mouth was swearing swear words.


    Everyone ran towards Yin Shaozhen''s car and wanted to take advantage of it.


    Yin Shaojin ignored anyone, got out of the car, went around the other side, and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, ran over the roadside and vomited fiercely, as if vomiting all his internal organs.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her distressedly, his voice hard to hide and said excitedly, "Little, we won!"

 Chapter 79： Jealous

    On the other side, Han Yun''er looked at the figure of the two of them with a dark expression, especially when she saw that Chen Shao was still giving Mu Xiaoxiao a tender consideration, she was so angry that she clutched the bag in her hand.


    When she was interacting with Yin Shaojie, even when she saw Yin Shaojie interacting with other girls, they were all waiting for him by girls. He had never seen him do such a thoughtful and gentle act on a girl.


    Why can this woman get special treatment from Yin Shaozhen?


    Han Yun''er was so jealous that he was crazy, and he wished to exchange with Mu Xiaoxiao so that she could be treated like Yin Shaojie in front of her. This is what she has longed for.


    More and more people gathered around, caring about Mu Xiao''s situation.


    "Jiao Shao, is your girlfriend okay?"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, and shouted to them, "You are far away! They all walk away, why are they all around, and all get away!"


    With so many people around, Mu Xiaoxiao can still breathe the fresh air.


    "You, bring me a bottle of water and give it to me!" Yin Shaozhen pointed to someone and ordered.


    Soon, the man took the water and the others did not dare to anger him, so they all dispersed back and watched from a distance of ten steps.


    They were also surprised. When did Jie Shao care so much about a woman? What a wonder!


    Mu Xiaoxiao vomited that his internal organs were empty, and finally there was nothing to vomit, and then he stopped.


    "Little, water." Yin Shaojie worried about her and gently patted her back, handing the water to her hand, and confirming that she was tight before letting go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rinsed his mouth several times with water and drank the rest of the water before feeling more comfortable.


    I was about to stand up, but my feet were soft, but I almost fell.


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her quickly with her eyes open and let her lean on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have been exhausted, and the small face was also lingering, and said with a small face, "It''s so uncomfortable ..."


    Yin Shaojin remembered that when she was a child, she had only seen her when she was ill. She was always full of energy, and she was very disappointed in her heart, and more distressed.


    If it were not for herself, she would not have suffered these pains at all.


    He turned to her, squatting back against her, and said in a magnetic voice, "Come on."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looked at his generous back, then smiled and leaned over to lie on his back.


    She leaned her head against him, and the whole person was lazy.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Do you still want to drink water? Or do you want to eat something?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head on his back, and said weakly, "I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat anything, you can take a walk with me, there are too many people here, I don''t like it."


    The eyes of those people were focused on them, making her feel strangely uncomfortable, as if she had become a zoo monkey.


    "Well." Yin Shaojie probably knew her thoughts too. At this time, she needed a quiet atmosphere to let her rest.


    So, he carried her back to the mountain road above.


    Others exclaimed when he saw him picking up people, and others rubbed their eyes in disbelief, suspecting they had misread it.


    Some people have known Yin Shaojie for quite some time. They are all rich children playing together in the circle of wealthy people. I have never seen Yin Shaozhen so sorry for a woman.


    Han Yun''er was also shocked, especially Yin Shaojie''s indulgent spoiling in her eyes made her jealous explode!

 Chapter 80： What should I do with her?

    The mountain road at night is cool, the air is very good, and the night wind is very comfortable when it blows on the cheek.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head was cuddling on Yin Shaozhen''s back, and the whole figure was sleepy.


    Yin Shaozhen walked for a while, Jun asked slightly, "Does it feel better?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed with his eyes closed, and his lips regained pink, his mouth raised his lower lip corner, and nodded on his back.


    When he reached the edge of the mountain, Yin Shaojie stood still.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes perceptively, and saw the dazzling night scene under the mountains, which was fascinating.


    "It''s so beautiful," she said softly, if she had cheered long ago, but because it''s uncomfortable now, the whole person is lying softly, so even the strength of cheering is gone.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at it, it was very dark, and there was nowhere to go.


    "Shall we go back? You have just spit out all right. Would you like to eat something?"


    He just finished.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his back, and his small stomach grumbled awkwardly at this moment.


    She blushed, "I seem a little hungry ... but I don''t want to leave."


    The scenery here is so beautiful, so comfortable that the wind is blowing, so she can not bear to leave.


    Of course, Yin Shaojie''s back is also very warm and comfortable.


    She wants to stay here a little longer.


    Listening to her saying this, Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help but smile. What should she do with such a childish request?


    He thought about it and said, "Well, I''ll let people go down the mountain to buy some food. Let''s eat a little bit here? Let''s go after eating."


    "Wow, wow!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in a hurry.


    Yin Shaojie glanced back at her, "You are much better now, can you come down? Are you heavy."


    Mu Xiao slaps his back angrily, "You are heavy! I don''t know how light it is!"


    He joked, "Are you still light? Mu Xiaoxiao, you are almost a fat pig. Do you know? Do you eat hamburger fries in America every day?"


    "You are a fat pig! No, you are a fat pig!" She twisted on it, but just didn''t want to come down, and even clasped his neck tightly with both hands as a threat.


    She twisted it and posted it again, so that Yin Shaozhen clearly felt that there were two soft things on his back against him.


    Don''t think about it and know what it is. Yin Shaojun''s handsome face has an unnatural blush.


    He coughed awkwardly, "Little, if you are not uncomfortable, come down."


    "No! I don''t want to come down." She said lazily.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t laugh or cry, "How can I call someone to buy food like you? Then you can only be hungry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled dissatisfiedly, "Is it really that heavy ..."


    She clearly felt that she was very slender. When he said this, she made herself doubt her.


    In order to eat, she had to get off his back.


    Yin Shaojie thought about the two soft things, and her eyes fell uncontrollably on her chest. After realizing what she was looking at, she twisted her expression awkwardly, pretending to look at the scenery, and called someone.


    "Little, what do you want to eat?"


    "Fried chicken legs! Roasted chicken wings! And ice cream!" Mu Xiaoxiao happy meal.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but whiten her eyes, bent her fingers and knocked on her small head seeds, "You just vomited like that, still eat these? No, just buy porridge, what kind of porridge do you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s small mouth, "But people want to eat ..."

 Chapter 81： He is too much!

    "No, you can only drink porridge, preserved egg lean meat porridge or fish fillet porridge or other flavors. Hurry up and give you five seconds." Yin Shaoji said arbitrarily, not giving her the opportunity to coquettish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly said, "Then lean egg porridge ... Can you add something else? Such as strawberry cake ... please, please!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, then turned and called.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear clearly what he said, so he could only stand on the spot depressed.


    "How long do you have to wait to eat?" She glanced at the night sky, dotted with a few stars, bright and dazzling, especially good-looking, which made her feel much better, but her stomach was still gurgling.


    He said, "It shouldn''t be long, let''s find a place to sit."


    Fortunately, it''s all grass, so there are many places to sit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face and said, "Will there be bugs here?"


    "Yes, there are many, and there are snakes, so don''t sit down, just stand." Yin Shaojie grinned badly and frightened her deliberately.


    "Humph!" Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a dissatisfied glance and had to sit next to him. "I''m a girl. Isn''t it normal to be afraid of bugs?"


    Of course, she also knows that Yin Shaojin should not treat her as a girl, otherwise she will not always laugh at her, and will not be tender and considerate at all.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for me to see someone deliver it.


    When the man was laying down and was about to leave, Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped him, "You wait."


    "What''s the matter, Jie Shao?"


    Yin Shaojie lowered his mouth and said, "Take off your coat and give it to me."


    "Ah?" The man was stunned, but he didn''t dare to disobey the young man''s order. He had to take off his coat and handed it over.


    "You can go." Yin Shaojie shook his hand and said.


    "Uh, oh ..." The man left.


    Yin Shaojie threw the thin coat in his hand to Mu Xiaoxiao. Jun''s face had the expression "You''re so troublesome", and said with disgust, "You can use it as a cushion."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, picked up his coat, spread it on the grass, and then sat up.


    This is finally at ease, don''t worry about being bitten by insects.


    Open the plastic bag, you can smell the delicious smell of food, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, "It smells like fried chicken!"


    She was overjoyed and turned over in the bag. Sure enough, she found a fried chicken in a carton.


    "Slap", Yin Shaojin patted her hand and stared at her sternly, said, "Isn''t that right, are you not allowed to eat this? Eat your porridge!"


    With that, he took out the lean porridge of preserved eggs from another bag and handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was holding the porridge, and her small face was bitter into a bunch of small buns. "Woooooooooooooooooo bad ... People want to eat fried chicken."


    It''s too much!


    Said she couldn''t eat it, but bought it for himself. Isn''t it just plain to let her watch him eat?


    "Hurry up, don''t you say you''re hungry?" Yin Shaoqi flexed one of his long legs and put his hands on his knees casually. His posture was handsome and unruly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, helpless, had to open the lid and obediently drink porridge.


    After eating half of it, she felt a little full, and she put it down, but her eyes were fixed on the fried chicken in Yin Shaoji''s hand.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her humorously. There was a hint of evil in his obsidian eyes, shaking the fried chicken in his hand.

 Chapter 82： Two play

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, thinking he was soft, and his head nodded like a chicken pecked rice, "Think!"


    "I''m thirsty." Yin Shaohang hanging Erlang said locally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up the mineral water and unscrewed the lid before handing it to him, "Drink water."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and his generous shoulders twisted, "I just carried you for so long, my shoulders are a bit sore."


    So, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got up and stood behind him to massage his shoulders.


    "Is this strength enough?" She had recovered from her state just after taking a break.


    Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, "Reluctantly, okay, you sit back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat back obediently, and his bright eyes looked at him expectantly, staring at the fried chicken in his hand.


    "Can give you a bite ..." he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed suddenly, and said, "Just a sip?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "How much do you want to eat? It''s good to give you a bite, don''t pull it down!"


    "I want it!" Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly, fearing he wouldn''t give her a bite.


    Yin Shaojin handed the fried chicken in his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be afraid that he would run away. He clasped his wrist with both hands, opened his mouth, put it together, and then bite off the piece with a big bite fried chicken.


    He was stunned and said incredulously, "Can your mouth be so open?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was complacent. After sitting back, he let out the fried chicken in his mouth and took it in his hands to eat.


    Yin Shaojie looked disgusted, "Hey, you are disgusting!"


    "You''re disgusting! Who told you not to eat me!" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out his greased hands and wiped him.


    "Don''t touch me! It''s dirty!" Yin Shaojie quickly evaded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed thieves, and walked over again, must wipe him.


    "Hello!" Yin Shaojie roared, grabbed her hand, and pressed her against the grass.


    The two became his ambiguous posture above and below her.


    "Ah! Yin Shaoji! You let me go!" Mu Xiaoxiao thought goose bumps, she got goose bumps, screaming to get up.


    "Hey, are you afraid?"


    The two were playing there, and not far away, Han Yuner was hiding in the corner and peeping at them, eyes staring scarletly, as if trying to tear Mu Xiaoxiao into pieces, and his lips were pale. .


    ...


    Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang, and he let go of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    After answering the phone, he said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "They don''t play anymore and say they are going to the bar. Are you going to go? Or will I take you home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand in a hurry, afraid that he would change his mind, quickly said, "I''m going, I''m going!"


    She also worried that he would leave her behind and not give her the place to go to the bar.


    Yin Shaojie stood up and took off the grass scraps on his pants. "Let''s go then."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also got up, picked up the coat, glanced at the way they came, and said depressedly, "Are we going to go back? So far."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Yin Shaoji ¡¯s Bugatti sports car came over, and the driver was just the boy who had just delivered it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned his coat to him and smiled cheerfully, "Thank you!"


    The boy was flattered and blushed slightly. "No need to thank, this is what I should do."


    Yin Shaojie had opened the door and sat in, shouting to Mu Xiao, "Get in the car!"

 Chapter 83： Sing a song for her husband

    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao opened the co-pilot''s position and sat last time, pulled on the seat belt, and then remembered the boy outside, and said to Yin Shaozhen, "So what should he do?"


    Yin Shaoqi said coolly, "He walked back on his own."


    When he had finished speaking, he drove, and the sound of the engine of the sports car rang on the mountain road.


    "You drive slowly ..." Mu Xiao said with care and fear, thinking of the speed feeling just now, and the heart was a little scared.


    Yin Shaojie gave a sigh, he was used to driving fast and made him drive as slowly as a turtle, he was really not used to it.


    But no way, he slowed down.


    "Is this okay?"


    Mu Xiao nodded, "That''s it."


    But the other sports cars were already far away, and when they arrived at the bar, everyone was there, and they played for a while.


    "Jiao Shao, why are you so slow? It''s weird. He usually comes first."


    "Yeah, why shouldn''t you just get intimate with your girlfriend?"


    Speaking of which, everyone else looked at Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao with an ambiguous look.


    "Just talk too much!" Yin Shao kicked the person in front and took Mu Xiaoxiao to the middle of the couch, which is the best position.


    Han Yuner walked over and smiled at Yin Shaoyun''s eyes, set off the electricity, and then turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, "You are a new girlfriend of Yun Shao, should you be great? Order a song, let everyone Look at your skills. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like her very much. She always felt that she had to count herself, especially when she heard this sentence from her.


    Also emphasized that it is a "new" girlfriend, which means that she will one day become an ex-girlfriend?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a small face and pressed Yin Shaoqi hard with his elbow.


    Blame this guy for being too careless!


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, but why couldn''t he hear Han Yun''er''s implication, he looked at Han Yun''er unpleasantly, raised his beautiful eyebrow, and put Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms with his hand, his mouth was full of charming smiles Said, "She is not my girlfriend."


    Everyone was stunned, especially Han Yun''er, whose face was stunned, not his girlfriend? Why did he treat this woman so ...


    Yin Shaoqi raised the corner of his mouth wickedly, and suddenly kissed Mu Xiaoxiao''s face with a spoiled look and said, "She is my wife!"


    When this word came out, it shocked everyone.


    There have been so many women around Jie Shao, but the word "wife" has never been used by anyone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled in his arms and smiled proudly.


    Especially when she saw Han Yun''er''s face turned into pig liver, her heart was even more joyful.


    Yin Shaojie leaned in her ears, the two were very intimate, his **** voice said, "Do you want to sing a song?"


    He suddenly wanted to hear her sing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Han Yun''er, his pink lips bent slightly, "Okay, then I''ll sing a song for you, and I''ll sing it for you alone, husband."


    After that, he deliberately kissed him in the face.


    Someone was very acquainted, and quickly took the remote control over the dogleg and asked her to choose a song.


    What surprised everyone was that Mu Xiaoxiao actually picked an English song!


    "Cough." Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to hold the microphone and pretended to be shy. "I rarely sing. If you don''t sing well, everyone forgive me."


    However, after the song was over, the chin dropped in shock.


    This sings too nice! And the English accent is just like the original song!

 Chapter 84： King and Slave Game

    Halfway through the play, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang, and he picked up and looked at the electricity, and hung up silently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him curiously, "Who called?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t say, and within seconds, the phone rang again.


    "I went out to answer the phone." He said, let go of her arm, stood up, and went out.


    At this time, other people took advantage of this opportunity to squeeze to Mu Xiao''s side.


    "How did you meet Jie Shao? Are you really his wife? What is your relationship?


    These people looked at her very well and did not ask politely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously, "If you want to know, ask him!"


    Ask Jie Shao? How dare they!


    At this time, the few wealthy young masters gathered around and let the others walk away and sat down around Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Beauty, do you want to play games together?" Said a young master with arms around Han Yun''er.


    Since Yin Shaojie didn''t introduce it, everyone didn''t know Mu Xiaoming''s name.


    Han Yun''er was charmingly nestled in the arms of the young master, and raised an eyebrow at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Aren''t you afraid? Don''t worry, we just play a little game, it''s harmless."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Just play the game, if you have any fear, just play it!"


    Han Yuner got up from the young master and sat beside Mu Xiao.


    "The game is very simple, that is, drawing the cards, whoever is the biggest, who is the king, and who is the smallest, is the slave. To obey the king''s orders, the king has to do what the slaves have to do."


    "If it can''t be done?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    At this time, someone brought a lot of cups over and placed them in the middle of the table, then filled all the cups with a grunt.


    A young master sitting beside Mu Xiaoxiao said with a grin, "If you don''t follow the order, you have to drink a glass of wine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, a little regretting that he agreed to the game.


    She doesn''t like drinking, and her volume is not very good.


    Han Yun''er sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to be friendly and said to her, "Don''t worry, the orders are all simple things, and it won''t be too embarrassing for you, otherwise we will try a round first."


    "Come on! Try a game!"


    The others shouted, took out the cards and shuffled them, and then spread them on the table.


    "Start to smoke, the lady has priority." The rich man next to the gentleman faced Mu Xiao novel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see any problems. This game was just about luck. She felt that luck was not too bad.


    So she had no doubt and drew a card.


    The others also picked one each and turned it all together. The biggest card was the young master who just hugged Han Yuner, and the smallest card was actually Han Yuner.


    Han Yun''er puckered her mouth and stared at the young man coquettishly.


    "Order! Order!" The onlookers shouted.


    Han Yun''er was willing to gamble to lose, and after listening to Zunbian''s appearance, his eyes glared at the young master.


    The young master reached out and took her over, smiling ambiguously, "Then ... kiss me."


    Speaking, puckered.


    Han Yun''er was shy, and then he leaned up and kissed him, and the two also had a French kiss.


    The people nearby screamed with coax.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned uncomfortably. She was inexplicably a little uneasy. These people were so chaotic. She didn''t like it very much.


    She aimed at the door with Yu Guang, anxious.


    Who did Yin Shaojie call with, how come he didn''t come back?

 Chapter 85： Calculated

    "Okay, start the next round, shuffle the cards!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to play anymore, but she couldn''t help but to play with her scalp. After everyone had drawn the cards, she also randomly took one under the urging of everyone.


    Opening at random, when she saw a block of three, she was stunned.


    "Okay, let''s get started!" Everyone shouted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and turned her card out. She knows that she is definitely the smallest card.


    I just didn''t expect that the person who became Wang was actually Han Yuner who lost the last round.


    Han Yun''er raised his mouth and smiled, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a bad intention.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is a little stiff, and she always feels that this woman will target her. This is just a chance, but don''t hurry to shoot?


    Han Yun''er looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s uneasy face, and she was very proud, **** woman, look at me and die you!


    "Okay, I am the king, then I will order you ..."


    Before her words were finished, Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead and reached out and took a cup and drank it directly.


    Fortunately, this cup is not a big one, but pouring it down in such a bit makes her almost want to spray it out, pressing it down and swallowing it.


    "Okay, I drank." She turned upside down and gestured.


    Han Yun''er''s expression was a little black, and he gave Mu Xiaoxiao a glance.


    The onlookers screamed and clapped, "It''s a woman who doesn''t lose a little, it''s imposing!"


    "Then start the next round!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Han Yun''er with Yu Guang, and when she saw Han Yun''s angry expression, she smiled proudly and wanted to count me? I won''t give you a chance to suffocate you!


    So the next round started again. Mu Xiaoxiao was agitated and wanted to be king, so she could fight back against Han Yuner.


    It''s just that this game is too lucky. Mu Xiaoxiao failed to become king this time. Fortunately, she was not a slave. She never thought that the unlucky person was Han Yun''er again, and Wang was another rich master.


    "Yun''er, why are you again, that''s fine, I won''t embarrass you this time, you just dance a pole dance on the stage, how?" The rich master said with a smile on his face.


    Han Yun''er pretended to squeeze, but still on the front stage, grabbed a boy''s shoulder and danced a short **** dance.


    The whole atmosphere suddenly boiled, especially the boys, who cried out one by one.


    Han Yun''er twisted her waist and returned with an embarrassed expression. She exchanged a look with the person next to her.


    The next round begins, this time the slave is Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt very strange. The only people playing were her and Han Yuner. Why did they lose each time? It always feels too coincidental.


    But she is a person willing to gamble and lose, not wanting to be tricked, so she has to drink.


    Everyone saw that she was drinking again and expressed regret, but because she was a young woman, they dared not say anything.


    In the next game, Mu Xiaoxiao lost more.


    When I reached the sixth cup, Mu Xiaoxiao burped a little, confused, and shook his little hand and said, "No, I can''t drink anymore ... I''m going to vomit."


    Han Yun''er, who was sitting next to her, looked at him with a smile, and looked at the rich young master around him. The two had calculations in their eyes.


    "Jiao Shao sees that you are drunk like this, and it should be distressed. It''s also strange, why did Shao Shao go out for such a long time and didn''t come back? Or, I''ll take you up to the room upstairs to rest? When Jie Shao comes back, I tell He, tell him to go up to you? "

 Chapter 86： stay away from me!

    As Han Yuner said, she reached out and embraced Mu Xiao''s arm, and wanted to take her up.


    "Who are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her confusedly, wanting to see her clearly, her delicate little face was still close together, and it was almost going to be posted.


    Smelling the rich fragrance of Han Yun''er''s body, she immediately wrinkled her nose and pushed her away in disgust, "You stink! Stay away from me!"


    Han Yun''er''s face was black, and the **** dare to say that she smells!


    I really wanted to slap her for a few slaps, but so many people looked at it, and she couldn''t get started, so she had to maintain a smiley face pretendingly.


    "I am Yun''er, you are drunk, I will take you upstairs to take a rest, OK?"


    She stared at Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks, which were red and tender because of the slightness, and she looked even more beautiful, and she was more jealous in her heart. She can take the opportunity to slap her.


    Think about it and be happy in your heart.


    Han Yun''er''s smile was also a little sincere, and he helped Mu Xiaoxiao drunkenly.


    Other boys wanted to help, but seeing her work so hard, plus this woman who is so young, no one dares to touch it, and nobody will go to help.


    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was not struggling, Han Yun''er wanted to hurry her up.


    She had already planned, and when she was up, she arranged a man into the room, and when she was looking for Jie Shao, she would go to bed and catch her in bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the perfume on her body and couldn''t help but feel a nausea.


    "I''m going to vomit¡­¡­"


    Han Yuner''s face was white, "Don''t spit on me!"


    She was so scared that she quickly thrown Mu Xiaoxiao back on the sofa. At that moment, the door of the box opened. Yin Shaozhen saw the scene when she pushed the door in, and she frowned.


    "Han Yun''er, what do you want to do?" He asked.


    Han Yun''er didn''t expect him to come back so quickly, and he couldn''t take care of the plan, explaining in a panic, "I ... I didn''t have to do anything, Jiao Shao, you got it wrong, I just saw her drunk She took a break in the upstairs room and waited for you. I really didn''t have to do anything! "


    "Drunk?" Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows and walked over to look at it. Mu Xiaoxiao''s little girl was lying on the sofa, her face flushed, and she was really drunk.


    "Why is she drunk?"


    He can''t remember this girl who likes to drink, did he learn to drink in America?


    But he glanced at the playing cards and wine glasses on the table and he understood.


    He glanced at the few rich masters present, and he snorted coldly.


    He walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao, pulled her up, and put her long arms around her thin waist. When she was about to hug her, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly struggled, and the whole person rushed up to him.


    Yin Shaoji had to take care of her. Unexpectedly, their lips just happened to touch. Although it was only a second, Mu Xiaoxiao found a safe harbor and buried his head on his shoulder.


    But in this second, Yin Shao was stunned, and the thin lips seemed to still have the touch of the previous, softer than jelly, and also with a nice girly fragrance.


    Others also saw this coincident scene and stared at the two of them in a daze.


    Yin Shaojie coughed uncomfortably, hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, said to them, "You play for yourself, I''m going first."


    With that said, he held Mu Xiaoxiao away, leaving a group of people looking at each other.

 Chapter 87： He never kissed other women

    The door closed, and the onlookers lowered their voices and discussed.


    "Hello, did you just see? Jie Shao seems to be blushing, am I wrong?"


    "You must have read it wrong, how could Jie Shao blush! He was a woman with a lot of battle, but he accidentally touched his mouth, so he blushed? Was Shao Shao such a pure person? You Silly! "


    "But ... I really saw it. Am I really wrong? No! I must have read it right!"


    They happened to be standing beside Han Yun''er. Han Yun''er''s face was so dreary, he glared at them and shouted, "You shut up! You are not allowed to speak, have you heard? You are wrong, you are wrong!"


    Look at her fierce look like "Dare to say that you read it right, be careful I dig out your eyes". The man was afraid and quickly nodded and shut up.


    Han Yun''er fell angrily on the sofa, grabbed the glass on the table and drank.


    The rich young master who had just kissed her sat next to her and touched her thighs with her hand. "Baby, are you angry? Didn''t you just treat her as you meant? Don''t be angry."


    That woman was Yin Shaozhen''s woman anyway, they didn''t dare to go too far.


    Han Yun''er was in a bad mood, his eyes glowing with hatred under the flashing lights.


    How can these people know?


    They all thought that Yin Shaoji had made so many girlfriends and must have been in battle, but only those of them who had dealt with Yin Shaoji knew that Yin Shaoji had never kissed them, let alone more intimate behavior.


    At the beginning, Han Yuner thought she was not charming enough, which made her unacceptable. She always felt that she was very attractive to men. It was not until she asked Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s other girlfriends that she knew that all his girlfriends In this way, he never kissed anyone!


    Therefore, this has become her obsession, making her crazy to get Yin Shaozhen''s kiss, as if as long as she gets it, she can become his love.


    But now, another woman touched Yin Shaoji''s lips in front of her.


    This made her jealous of wanting to kill!


    Han Yun''er''s eyes narrowed dangerously, she wouldn''t forget it like that ...


    ------


    Yin Shaojie drove his car on the way home and occasionally glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao on the first officer and found that she seemed to be asleep and sleeping soundly.


    Instead, because of the inadvertent kiss just now, he is now restless.


    Although it was only a second of touch, it should not be considered a kiss.


    But he just kept thinking about it uncontrollably. The looming touch seemed clear and vague.


    Suddenly, a black car appeared in front of it, and it ran across the road like a thorn, like a blocking road.


    Yin Shaojie frowned slightly, and the speed had to slow down slowly. When he was thinking about reversing, there were several men on the black car, with weapons in his hand, and walked towards his car.


    "Get off the car! If you don''t want to die, get off the car immediately and hear it!" The bald headed man shouted fiercely, waving an iron rod in his hand.


    Yin Shaojie watched them approaching gradually, and was about to back up and leave. He saw another black car appearing behind him, blocking his retreat.


    His eyes snapped sharply, he untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    "Excuse me, is there anything?" There was no fear on his handsome face, and his tone was calm.

 Chapter 88： Instructed

    The bald man took a sip, his face with a scar on his lips, and glanced at Yin Shaozhen''s sports car, with greed in his eyes, and said unkindly, "Master of rich people, is there a lot of money? Take some flowers to spend, five How about one hundred thousand? Is it just pocket money for you? "


    Yin Shaojin put one hand in his trousers pocket, Qi Changjun''s body stood casually, and looked like Dang Erlang, but his noble temperament seemed to be unhurried.


    He walked slowly in front of the other party, and his face raised an unruly smile, "500,000 yuan? That''s a small amount of money. I didn''t pick it up on the ground."


    Hearing this, his eyes lit up, "Then you agreed? Hurry up and bring the money! I''ll take you to get--ah!"


    Before he had finished speaking, Yin Shao kicked him in the stomach and fell back, kneeling on the ground and covering his stomach with pain.


    Yin Shaojin sneered at him, "I won''t give you my money, even if it''s thrown in the trash."


    "You--give me! Kill him!" The bald head endured the pain, and quickly shouted to the men behind him.


    Others swarmed up with arms.


    However, what these strangers did not expect is that Yin Shaozhen is not a playful kid, his hidden strength is amazing.


    It only took a few minutes for him to easily manage these people.


    The limited-edition sneakers stepped on the bald head, Yin Shao dragged the corners of his mouth, "This is good, round enough to play as a ball."


    The bald man was scared and almost pissed, crying and begging, "Uncle, I''m wrong! Please let me go! I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, I was instructed!"


    "Is instructed?" Yin Shaoqi frowned, suddenly feeling uneasy in his heart.


    At this moment, there was a scream suddenly from the sports car.


    not good!


    Little in the car!


    He was shocked in his heart and realized that this was a plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain and hurried back.


    It happened that a black figure ran away from the side of the car. He quickly rushed into the car. The co-pilot''s door was open, but Mu Xiao''s figure was gone!


    The body''s blood instantly reversed.


    "Little--" Yin Shaojie''s face was pale and he felt regretful, and he cursed fiercely, "Damn!"


    He was careless, and he didn''t find this to be a conspiracy!


    Just about to get out of the chase, I heard a vague voice calling him, "Ji ... I''m here."


    Yin Shaozhen shook his heart, and the sound came from the back seat of the car. He probed in and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s petite body shrinking behind, his eyes still stunned, and the spirit of wine still not awake.


    Seeing that she was safe, he was all loose and he just thought she had an accident, which really scared him.


    "Little, are you okay? Why did you run to the back?" He walked over to the back seat to open the door and lifted her out of it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back in his arms, leaning lazily on his shoulder, and said in a vague voice, "I''m afraid ... I crawled back."


    Fortunately, she crawled early, otherwise when the man tried to cover her mouth with a drug, it might have succeeded.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Yin Shaozhen touched her head and whispered with a magnetic voice.


    "I''m dead from a headache ... I won''t drink anymore!" Mu Xiao''s small face was wrinkled, so sad.


    Yin Shaojin thought of the panic just now, and sighed again. This stupid girl was really shocked by her cold sweat. He hadn''t felt such a panic for a long time.

 Chapter 89： Want to kiss her

    Let her sit back on the co-pilot. He couldn''t help but squeeze her cheek and blamed, "Look, if you dare to drink next time, you won''t drink it. Why do you want to drink? You are so stupid!" "


    "Woo woo ..." Mu Xiaoxiao whispered grievously, "Uncomfortable ..."


    Yin Shaozhen gently stroked her forehead. "Okay, let''s go home immediately and get some anti-alcoholic medicine for you. It will be fine if you sleep again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lost her voice, her small head leaned on the back of the chair, her brows were still frowning, and she looked uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, fastened her seat belts, then sat back in the car and drove home.


    --------


    Back in the apartment, he carried her upstairs.


    Put her on the bed and let her lie down. He was going to buy some anti-alcoholic medicine. He was about to leave, but she grabbed her by the corner.


    "Jian, don''t go ..." she said suddenly, her voice soft.


    He thought she was asleep, but when she hit the bed, she woke up.


    "I''ll buy you some relief medicine, and you will come back soon. You lie down in bed for a while and rest." He explained, his voice was softer and rarer, less usual uninhibited and domineering.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and squeezed his clothes tightly. "Don''t ... I don''t want to stay at home alone."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, her eyes were filled with water vapor, and she sighed, and had to say, "Well, I won''t go, you woman is really in trouble!"


    Despite his disgust, he sat down beside the bed and let her hold her hand.


    "How much wine did you drink?" Yin Shaojie realized that she blushed abnormally, not as if she had just drunk a few glasses.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hiccuped, "Just ... just a few glasses ... It''s okay when I drink it ... Then suddenly I feel dizzy ..."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and recalled that the wine glasses on the table must have been mixed with several kinds of wine, so it was fine at first, but the stamina was strong.


    Those bastards!


    Based on his understanding of those people, he usually played too much, maybe he was deliberately intoxicated with small ones, the more he thought, the more angry he was, especially when she saw her so uncomfortable.


    See how he cleans them up!


    Mu Xiaoshuo said, probably because of a dry mouth, and subconsciously licked his lower lip.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were attracted, and her eyes fell on her pink lips, as cute as jelly, and she couldn''t help thinking of the soft touch of the lips of the two who just accidentally touched ...


    His heart beat abruptly, and his eyes couldn''t move away from her lips.


    Inexplicably, the body also heats up.


    He tugged at the neckline, feeling uncomfortable and unbuttoned the shirt with one hand, exposing the **** collarbone to breathe.


    "Ji ... I feel uncomfortable ..."


    A small thing, still unaware of life and death, made a soft voice, at this moment it was like a temptation, so that Yin Shaozhen''s self-control ability was shaken.


    Yin Shaojie frowned, what happened to him?


    His deep eyes fell on Mu Xiao ¡¯s lips again. He could n¡¯t help but stretch out his hands this time. It felt very soft to touch. The small diamond-shaped mouth was as cute as cherries. As you can imagine, it must be sweet to kiss. .


    He felt like he must have been bewitched. Otherwise, why would he want to kiss her?


    Suddenly shocked by his own thoughts.


    He actually ... Want to kiss Xiao Xiao?

 Chapter 90： I do n’t care after the fire

    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes were as deep as ink, and she stared at her for a while, almost trying to get close to watch them, but quickly stopped herself.


    He must be crazy!


    Yin Shaojie shook his head anxiously, trying to get rid of the strange impulse in his heart, but Mu Xiaoxiao made some sounds from time to time in bed, making him hard to pay attention to.


    He glared at her involuntarily, he murmured, "Aren''t you stupid girl, was it intentional?"


    Seduced him deliberately?


    Usually this girl is a little bit eccentric, even if such a thing is not uncommon, but, looking at her blushing, the whole person wriggled uncomfortably in bed, should not seem to be drunk.


    "Ji, I''m hot ... it''s so uncomfortable here." Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, facing Yin Shaojie''s direction, and pressed his chest with his hand.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her brows so tightly, the blush of her face was red to her neck, and she grabbed her chest with small claws, marking a red mark on the white collarbone.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, and if she let her catch it like this, her skin had to be scratched.


    "All said, let me buy some anti-alcoholic medicine for you. You will feel more comfortable after drinking. You just don''t listen." He reproached, her beautiful eyebrows twisted, staring at her small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be crying, making a humming sound, so grieved.


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help but became soft-hearted. She had never seen her so miserable, and it was very uncomfortable to think of herself.


    Although he usually drinks and has a good amount of wine, several kinds of wine are mixed together. If there is still white wine added, after a few glasses, the stamina is really tormenting.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" He asked softly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his chest, "Here ..."


    She felt that her chest seemed to be burned, and it was particularly uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie also understood the feeling, but sighed helplessly, pulled her hand away, put it on her chest, and rubbed it for her, "Are you here? Better?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be more comfortable, and nodded confusedly, his body subconsciously approaching him.


    At the beginning, Yin Shaojin simply wanted to help her soothe it, but rubbed it, especially after she twisted it, the neckline of the T-shirt was messed up, his eyes fell on her delicate collarbone casually, white skinny It is particularly tempting to dye pink because of the temperature at which alcohol is emitted.


    Under the collarbone, naturally is her chest ...


    Yin Shaojin only felt that the place where his hand touched became hot, and his breathing followed a bit harder.


    How it feels, the room seems to be hot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, not as embarrassed as before, and closed his eyes as if slowly subsided.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her quiet face, but instead became more irritable.


    It was as if she passed the heat to him.


    "You''re fine, you fell asleep when you were comfortable." He stared at her dissatisfiedly.


    The really harmless expression that day made him a little displeased, like she was lit by a fire, and then she fell asleep peacefully, leaving him alone, with a messy impulse in her mind. Pulling.


    Yin Shaojie scrambled off the corner of his mouth evilly, and suddenly stood up and bent down, and his face came close to her small face.


    She was sleeping soundly, her warm breath spread on his face, hot.


    His black eyes concealed a touch of emotion, his hot eyes fixed on her pink lips, and the balance in his heart was tilting.

 Chapter 91： Unspeakable likes

    Anyway, she was asleep, not as good as he ...


    The impulse in Yin Shaozhen''s heart slowly turned into the devil''s tentacles, and finally he was still bewitched. He bowed his head close and could smell the girl''s sweet fragrance from her.


    Unlike other girls, there is always a scent on his body, either perfume or something scented, all of which are artificial fragrances. He usually doesn''t like it very much.


    But Mu Xiao is different. The sweet fragrance on her body is natural and smells very comfortable.


    Suddenly remembered that when she was a child, she always smelled of milk, and it smelled so good that he always wanted to be close to her and stay beside her.


    At that time, this girl was very sticky.


    Probably when she first learned to walk, she walked crooked like a little penguin.


    She held the baby bottle in one small hand, and still pulled his clothes with one small hand, and had to follow him.


    No matter where he goes, she will follow, just like a fart.


    Yin Shaojin recalled the childhood picture, tickled the corners of his mouth involuntarily, and a sense of intimacy rumbled in the air, giving him the urge to get closer to her.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was incredibly well-behaved, and her delicate little face was full of innocence, as if people could bully her.


    This girl has never been so clever.


    It''s like a cute little pet. It''s really lovable.


    This even aroused his demon factor.


    Yin Shaoji''s domineering personality has always been doing whatever he wants, so with this thought in his mind, he did not hesitate.


    A strange current circulated in his heart.


    What does that feel like?


    Yin Shaoji was indescribable, as if something was hit by his heart, crisp, numb, and warm.


    That was the feeling he had never experienced.


    His meaning gradually returned.


    Black eyes lifted slightly, looking at her little face that she knew nothing about, still sleeping so calmly.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly and suddenly felt that she was a little abominable.


    He was moved by her, and his heart was full of unprecedented emotions, but he felt his heart beating as if it was about to explode.


    What about her? He slept so comfortably, as if he didn''t know what happened, and it looked a little awful.


    He reached out and scraped the tip of her cute little nose.


    Oh no¡­¡­


    It does not seem.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s his illusion, as if I can vaguely feel her heart beat faster?


    Yin Shaoji thought, inexplicably satisfied, the corner of the mouth curved even more.


    He lowered his head, and the beautiful, unhurried face was very close to her, and she could clearly see her curled eyelashes, and the two people''s breath seemed to haunt together, regardless of you or me.


    Even the frequency of the heartbeat seems to have become the same.


    This intimate feeling is very subtle.


    But Yin Shaojie felt very fond of it and could not say it.


    It seems that the two should be so close, just like when they were young, they are always inseparable, even if they will quarrel, but if they quarrel in the morning and reconcile at night, they will stick together and cannot be separated.


    Although he was accustomed to the girl''s appearance since he was a child, but today, he found that this is the first time he has carefully examined her facial features.


    It turned out that this girl looks so beautiful, her eyelashes are long and curled, her nose is quite stiff, and her face is so delicate and white and tender, like a shelled egg.


    Black eyes condensed in a circle, and finally landed on her lips.

 Chapter 92： Guilty

    Thinking of having just tasted the sweet taste, Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help but feel a little hearty, and couldn''t help but put it up again, lightly touching her lips and pecking, but it didn''t go as deep as it had just been.


    My little eyelashes fanned, just like a butterfly fluttering his wings to fly, he was startled suddenly, stiffly raised his head, moved away from her, just turned over and lay down on the other side of the bed, pretending rest.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up at all, grabbed his clothes with his small hands, put his head up, buried him directly in his arms, and continued to sleep.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her sleeping face, her face was embarrassed, and she couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    However, it was good if it was not found.


    He paused, then stretched out his arms around her thin waist, lowered his head slightly, and put a tall nose against her neck, smelling her sweet fragrance.


    What shower gel does this girl usually use? The body smells so good.


    ...


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up with a terrible headache and rolled on the bed uncomfortably.


    "It hurts ... it''s so uncomfortable!"


    Her head seemed to explode, making her unbearable, with tears all around her eyes, and looked pitiful.


    Yin Shaoji walked over, with a cup in his hand, and a thin lip, and walked over to the bed, her long arm picked her up.


    "Do you know that it is uncomfortable? Drink this and it will be much better."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his arm obediently, drank in his hand, and then the small face wrinkled into a bun, "It''s so bad!"


    When Yin Shaojie saw that she had finished drinking, she released her, put the cup on the bedside table, and then somehow turned out a lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The sweetness of strawberry candy replaced the bitterness, and Mu Xiao''s expression eased.


    "Saved! I''m the most afraid of suffering." She said, lying back on the bed again, with a lollipop in her mouth.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "Then you go to sleep, I''m gone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay down for a while, the lollipop was finished, the medicine also worked, her head didn''t hurt so much, but her stomach cried, so she had to get up and stepped out of the room with her slippers.


    "Ji, Jie, I''m hungry ..." She shouted like a child and walked into the living room.


    Yin Shaozhen was sitting on the sofa, with an Apple computer on his lap, his eyes staring at the screen, and his long fingers flew, not knowing what to do.


    "I''m hungry!" She repeated, walking over to him and sitting on the sofa.


    Yin Shaojin seemed to have a secret, covered the computer screen, and glanced at her, "Aren''t you eating on the table? Get it yourself!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, "I don''t want to move ..."


    This means asking him to help her.


    Yin Shaojie pushed her head down with her fingers, and looked at her very disgustedly. He looked at her and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, why are you so lazy? Go brush your teeth and wash your face, then come to have breakfast."


    His younger prince has helped her buy breakfast, what do you want?


    "But I''m so hungry ..." Mu Xiaoxiao cried with a sad face, and pulled on his sleeve, he just put his head on it, as if he was coquettish.


    There was an unnatural blush on Yin Shaojun ¡¯s face. She approached him like this, making him smell the girl ¡¯s fragrance, and remembered the thief she did last night.


    He acted like a thief, and pushed her away. "Don''t stick to me, such a big person, and be spoiled. Go brush your teeth. Do you want Master Ben to serve you? Don''t dream, go by yourself!"

 Chapter 93： How sweet her little mouth is

    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and looked at him unhappily, "Go just go ..."


    She always thinks that Yin Shaoqi is strange. When Mingming just gave her the anti-hangover medicine, she still remembered that she was afraid of suffering.


    Who knows that in a blink of an eye, he despised her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got sullen and came down from the sofa and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, Yin Shaojie was already sitting at the dining table, as if waiting for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, walked over, sat next to him, looked at the breakfast on the table, his eyes lit up, and said happily, "Jian, do you still remember my taste? I bought them all Like to eat! "


    "Just buy it casually, who still remembers what you like to eat." Yin Shaojie said, but helped her to open the lid and put the porridge in front of her. He still told me, "The porridge is still very hot, so be careful eat."


    "I want to drink milk first." Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and took the strawberry milk, opened it and drank it.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her funny and ridiculed, "Little, you are several years old, haven''t quit milk yet? Don''t children like strawberries like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao drank a can, put down the empty bottle, glared at him and said, "I like strawberries, you control me?"


    Yin Shaoji looked at the milk stains around her mouth and couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, "Hahaha ... Look at you, Mu Xiaoxiao, do you want to laugh at me early in the morning? Oh, my belly It hurts! It won''t work anymore, it makes me laugh! "


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was stained with a circle of milk stains, which looked particularly funny, and it was no wonder that Yin Shaojie would laugh like this.


    "What''s the matter." Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly wiped the contents of his mouth with the back of his hand.


    "There''s still here. Did you feel it for a while?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled enough and reached out to help her wipe it off. Mu Xiaoxiao heard what he said and subconsciously licked his mouth, and the pink tongue just licked his finger.


    When a touch of wetness licked his finger, Yin Shaoxin couldn''t help but stunned, black eyes stared at her staring blankly.


    I remembered uncontrollably in my mind last night how sweet her little mouth was, and her lovely tongue, which was soft and entangled with him ...


    "Ji, your face ... it seems to be red, what''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    Yin Shaojie skimmed the beginning unnaturally, withdrawing his hand stiffly and coughing in disguise, "It''s okay, maybe the porridge is a little hot, please eat it quickly, don''t you say you are hungry?"


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice anything wrong, and suddenly put his small face over his side, and he puckered his mouth and asked, "So is there still milk on my mouth?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart was beaten up by her action, because her appearance was like sending it up to ask him to kiss her.


    He stepped back without a trace and pulled out a tissue from the side and handed her a disgusted expression: "You wipe it yourself, don''t you feel your mouth? Don''t know if you have something on it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao licked his lower lip again and found something, frowned, and said, "My mouth hurts a bit, it seems to be broken, how could this be?"


    She blinked her eyes and thought about it, not even remembering when she hurt her mouth.


    "How do I know? You must have accidentally bitten yourself." Yin Shaojie said, his expression a little nervous.

 Chapter 94： Where did he provoke him

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused, but did not doubt what he said, thinking that it might have been accidentally bitten by him, otherwise there would be no other explanation.


    After she figured it out, she didn''t care anymore, only her lips were broken, not very serious.


    After wiping her lips with a tissue, she went upstairs, and after a while she ran down in slippers.


    "Jian, do you have any distinguished members of brand-name clothes shops?"


    She asked when she was downstairs, and then she saw that Yin Shaozhen changed clothes, as if she was going out.


    "Are you going out? Are you going out to play?"


    She frowned entangledly, and now she was boring and didn''t want to go out at all, just wanted to stay at home.


    "Well." Yin Shaojie responded faintly. Seeing that she didn''t want to go together, she said, "Just stay at home and rest. I have something to do and I will come back later."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao hurried forward to see him turn around. "Eh, eh, you haven''t told me yet. Are you a distinguished member of those famous brand clothes shops?"


    Yin Shaojie looked back at her and asked impatiently, "What are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he was a little indifferent to himself, and he didn''t know what caused him.


    But she still explained, "I want to buy clothes. I brought very few clothes when I came back, but I didn''t want to go out, so tired."


    Girls, they are always short of clothes. Besides, she brought a suitcase back. How many clothes can she put in?


    Today is the last day of the weekend. Tomorrow is going to school. There is simply no time to buy clothes.


    Yin Shaojie said, "You are really troublesome, can''t you buy it when you have time?"


    Although he said so, he walked back to the living room, picked up the iPad on the coffee table, and clicked on a software.


    "As a young master, which brand does not have to offer me as a bodhisattva, how could a distinguished member not have it, buy it yourself! I''m gone."


    Throwing the iPad to her, he went outside without looking at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t pick it up. Fortunately, she was agile enough to not let the iPad fall. When she recovered, Yin Shaozhen had already left.


    She grunted and complained, "What, obviously cared about me so much yesterday, so indifferent today."


    It''s really a man''s heart, and he doesn''t know what Yin Shaoji was thinking.


    However, she suddenly remembered something. At the bar last night, he went out to pick up a phone call, and he played for a long time. Seeing him hang up that call at first, it seemed like he did n¡¯t want to answer it. I took it impatiently.


    Who the **** is the call?


    Was it because of that phone call that he was in a bad mood and angered her?


    Although I don''t know if it is, Mu Xiaoxiao at least found a reason to explain why Yin Shaojie''s attitude changed.


    Well, everyone has a temper, and she forgives him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat back on the sofa, legs crossed, iPad placed in the middle of the leg, and began to look at the software, that is the ordering system of the brand store, which only the most distinguished members have.


    Real rich people do not need to go to the counter to buy clothes at all. The brand shop has specially made such software to upload the latest styles to it. As long as the distinguished members choose on it, someone will send them to the door and try it on. Before buying.

 Chapter 95： Strawberry Nene

    Even if it is the largest brand abroad, it can be ordered and will be sent to guests with a special plane. This service is simply supreme.


    So it ¡¯s good to be rich!


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been picking clothes all morning. Girls, I''m not tired of it, and I don''t feel tired for how much time I spend.


    In recent years, she has changed from a little girl to a girl. Since she went to the United States, she mostly wears girl brand clothing from the United States. Fortunately, these brands also have stores in China.


    Buy it happily, and choose the one you like. Anyway, you can buy it after you have tried it.


    After the order list was submitted, within half an hour, those shops had sent a lot of clothes, as well as dedicated service.


    Unconsciously, it was already noon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just tried a favorite skirt and realized that his stomach cried and walked out covering his stomach. He was thinking about how to order takeout and smelled the smell of food.


    She almost drooled.


    So fragrant! What is it?


    "How come there are so many clothes? Mu Xiaoxiao, have you bought all the other stores?" Yin Shaoqi''s magnetic voice came from the door.


    "Huh? Why are you back?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and looked at him curiously.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "Can''t I come back? This is my home!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the bag in his hand, and the fragrance came out from here. He jumped up and down and looked at him with a smile, said, "You wouldn''t buy lunch for me, husband? ,you are so nice!"


    With that, he pouted his mouth and took a sip.


    Yin Shaozhen was stunned by her kiss. Her heart was touched by something, and her heart was beating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he had disturbed a pool of spring water, grabbed the bag, and walked over to the table to sit down and began to remove the bag.


    "Wow! Pizza! And grilled chicken wings! Just what I want!"


    Yin Shaojie recovered his expression and coughed unnaturally. Instead of sitting down with her, she walked over to the sofa and looked at the clothes in front of her. They were all cute and mostly pink.


    He frowned, just as there was a box on the coffee table, and he picked up the small things curiously.


    When I unfolded it, it was actually a pair of underpants with a strawberry pattern!


    He couldn''t help but stunned, staring blankly at the things in his hand.


    He actually took her inside ...


    Jun''s face was stained with a blush.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was eating happily, and subconsciously went to see this scene, screamed violently, and ran to grab the strawberry **** in his hand.


    "Hey! Why are you messing with other people''s things! You are so ridiculous!" Her little face flushed, her big eyes stared at him, scolding.


    Yin Shaoqi suddenly lifted her **** thin lips with evil spirits, picked up another **** in the box and deliberately handed it to her. Diao Erlang said locally, "Small, don''t tell me, this is what you wear?"


    "I told you not to touch, you still take it!" Mu Xiao sniffed back again.


    Yin Shaoji laughed playfully, her slender fingers flicked, and did not let her grab her hand.


    "I''m your husband, why can''t you touch it? Your *** is actually a strawberry pattern, is this too naive? I prefer black lace | silk."


    Mu Xiao''s ears were all red, "What do you like, what does it matter to me? Hurry back to me! You pervert!"

 Chapter 96： Want to kiss her again

    She stretched out her hand in shame and wanted to grab it. After all, it was her own personal clothes, so that she was held in the hands of the boys. She was too shy to find a hole to hide.


    Ahhhhh, why is it like this?


    Because he was not at home, she dared to put everything on the table. Who knew he came back without notice.


    "This is called metamorphosis?" Yin Shaoqi raised her handsome eyebrows arbitrarily. While she reached over, she deliberately grabbed her hand, pulled her on the sofa, and then put her on the sofa. A corner.


    "Yin Shaojie! Don''t make a fuss! Give me back ... things back! Are you a boy holding a girl''s **** Do you know if you are ashamed?" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed all over his neck.


    At this point in her eyes only the **** in his hand did not notice how ambiguous the two''s postures were.


    "Aren''t you saying that I''m abnormal? Then I''ll show you what is abnormal." Yin Shaoji seemed to have thought of a good idea, and a beautiful smile on his beautiful thin lips.


    "You give it back to me first!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his short hand and didn''t listen to what he said. He just wanted to get *** back.


    However, compared with Yin Shaojin who has long legs and long hands, her hands are too short. He just stretched his arms upwards. She couldn''t get enough of it, and she died in a hurry.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She was so anxious that she was going crazy, and shouted at him.


    "Her husband is here!" Yin Shaojie smiled, looking at her anxiously, and her face was ashamed as a strawberry. It was really funny. How cute it was, it made people want to tease her more.


    Mu Xiao stared at him in a ruthless manner, his cheeks bulging, and his **** eyes stared at him with fire, "What the **** do you want!"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Yin Shaozhen pretended to be innocent.


    "Then you will give me back ... things!" Mu Xiaoxiao was too ashamed to say the word panties.


    Yin Shaojin looked down at her small open palm, and the gesture of asking for something was justified. He snorted dissatisfiedly, "Are you asking others, is that the attitude? So arrogant!"


    Who is arrogant in the end, obviously he is the most arrogant!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was unreasonable!


    "Then ... please, please, give me the things back, okay?" She turned her mind and quickly used her coquettish tricks, her voice was soft and glutinous, her eyes matched, and she was watery Watch him.


    "No, you just said that I''m abnormal." He looked like he was going to settle the bills after the autumn. In fact, he was still thinking about it, showing her what to call a real pervert, but the girl was not in a state at all and ignored him That sentence.


    Originally, because he kissed her last night, in order to prevent her from discovering this secret, he had to pretend to ignore her in the morning.


    But now there is a chance to eat her tofu in a fair and fair way, how can he let it go.


    Sticking to her like this, the smell of the girl''s sweet smell on her body, which made him imaginative, recalled the kiss last night, sweet and soft.


    I want to kiss her again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was getting closer and closer, only to realize that he was slammed on the corner of the sofa by the wall, and the posture of the two was so ambiguous. Those who didn''t know, thought they were ...


    At this time, Yin Shaojie suddenly raised her jaw and asked in a **** voice: "You want to know, what is the real pervert?"

 Chapter 97： She must be crazy ...

    His warm breath spattered on her face, and the minty breath belonging to the teenager seemed to haunt her.


    The cheeks are hot and the heartbeat is fast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his neck, not knowing why he didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He always felt like he was going to be sucked in by the deep eyes.


    "I ... I don''t want to know, is it okay?" She said stuttering, only to feel that her heart was beating like she was sick, as if her heartbeat beating heartily when she finished running in gym class Almost jumped out of the chest.


    "No." Someone arrogantly refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and always felt that he was not bad-hearted, there must be some conspiracy! So I do n¡¯t think she will nod!


    "I don''t want to know, hurry back to me!" Regardless of what he was doing, she had only one goal, which was to grab back the *** in his hand.


    Then she had to run back to the room and lock it up, don''t see anyone!


    "Okay, give it back to you." Yin Shaojie suddenly compromised and handed her her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "Really?"


    I just refused to give it to her, but now I want to give it back to her.


    What is his purpose?


    "Don''t?" Yin Shaozhen smiled, and there seemed to be a little devil flashing in his eyes.


    "Yes!" She nodded hurriedly, fearing he would repent, and would go get it in a hurry.


    But Yin Shaojie was broken, and the timing was right, and he pulled his hand back again.


    "Yin Shaojie! Are you playing me?" Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth.


    "Of course not, you have to take it back, shouldn''t you give me some benefits?" Yin Shaojian looked into her eyes, her smile sullen.


    "Then you want to ..."


    She was about to say what he wanted, and she saw that Yin Shaojun''s handsome face came closer, only a few centimeters away from her face, and it was still shortening.


    "What do you think?" His voice was low, with a deadly charm.


    Does he think ...


    Mu Xiao''s face was hot again, and when he saw him closer, he closed his eyes in fright.


    Confused, thinking if he really thought ...


    Suddenly, something covered her head and she opened her eyes in shock.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha-" Yin Shaojun''s wanton laughter came from his ear, the *** he was holding was gone, so one can imagine ...


    "Yin-Shao-Jie!"


    There was a roar, as if the house was shaking.


    Mu Xiao was stingy, and the **** even made ****** even worse. Yin Shaojie took this **** and took out his mobile phone and took a photo of her embarrassment.


    "How is it? This is called abnormal?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and hurriedly took the things down, rushing towards him angrily.


    "Yin Shaojie! I''m going to kill you!"


    Yin Shaoji was swept by her, a stumble almost fell back, he hugged her waist quickly, took her to the side of the sofa, the two fell into the sofa together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao beat his chest a few times and was about to grab a mobile phone. "Delete the photo, give me the phone!"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t have any fear of her little fist, and she laughed heartily.


    "Haha, do you know how funny you were just now? It''s so cute! You said, if you send it to my parents, they will love it too?"


    "Dare you!" She yelled at him, feeling that she was stupidly dead, and just thought that he wanted to ... kiss her. It turned out that he deliberately tempted her to close her eyes to carry out his tricks.


    She must have been crazy just now, before thinking that he wanted to kiss her!

 Chapter 98： This is your handle

    However, Yin Shaojie''s hands are longer than hers. He just stretched his hands to the top of her head with ease. Her short hands could not reach her.


    Yin Shaojie also intentionally retracted a bit, his eyes glanced at the photo on the phone, and he couldn''t help but laughed loudly.


    "I can laugh at this photo for a year! I have to cherish it well."


    After hearing that he wanted to treasure it, Mu Xiaoxiao was crying anxiously, and said in a panic: "Will you delete it? What''s so beautiful about this photo! You are really sick!"


    Yin Shaojie shrugged, his deep eyes smiled, "I think it''s cute, don''t you think?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a black face, "I! No! Feel! Get!"


    She is the person involved in this photo, how could she still find it interesting?


    Yin Shaozhen seemed to appreciate it. The girl in the photo was so forceful that she was holding a strawberry ***. It really made me laugh, how to feel happy.


    How can such a cute photo be deleted?


    He kept this photo for many years, and he took out a look from time to time, making him laugh every time and making him happy.


    "You still see! Yin Shaoji, you hate it! Delete it for me, delete, delete, delete!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao used the land to grab it again, and the whole person was lying on his body, struggling to reach his hand.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly smiled with evil spirits, and the ambiguous breath deliberately blew on her face, "Little, your chest is close to me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and looked down. Sure enough, his **** was tightly pressed against his sturdy chest. He was completely unaware of how much tofu he had eaten.


    Her little face flushed, and quickly got up from him, staring at him with a depressed and angry look, and extended her little hand to him, "You give me your phone! Don''t mess up, okay?"


    "I didn''t make trouble." Yin Shaojie operated on the phone and saved the photo in a private album.


    Mu Xiaoxiao crossed his legs and anxiously said to him, "Then delete the photos! You don''t really want to keep the perverted photos?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, grinned badly, and deliberately shook her phone at her, "Of course you have to keep it, it will be your handle from now on."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly discouraged, and by looking at him, he knew that he would not return the photo to her.


    "Then you are not allowed to show this picture to others, have you heard it? Otherwise, ..."


    She made a ferocious expression.


    "Got it." He didn''t want to show her such a lovely look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to give up for the time being, but she would n¡¯t forget about it. She would find an opportunity to steal the photos in the future, and she secretly calculated.


    Yin Shaojie put the phone back in his pocket, picked up the iPad on the coffee table and logged in the software ordered by the brand.


    He swept the clothes in front of him and said with dissatisfaction, "You clothes are too naive, people who don''t know think you are elementary school students, you are all high school students, and you should dress nicely, don''t Always pretend to be tender. "


    While talking, I rummaged through the software. When I was satisfied, I selected it in the shopping cart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad hunch. Looking at the probe, he just saw that he chose a box of black lace. Other clothes are all similarly sexy.


    She doesn''t usually wear this style, and she blushes at all.

 Chapter 99： Do you dare not to try it?

    She stared at him and said, "Why are you picking this on me! I don''t like to wear this kind of clothes! Don''t buy it!"


    However, this **** told him not to buy it, he paid it directly, and he didn''t have to try it on the door.


    Mu Xiao was so stupid that he hit him on the shoulder twice, "You are a prodigal! These clothes are so expensive, I didn''t ask me, I just bought them, I don''t like it, is it a waste?"


    Does he think he has too much money to spend?


    I bought her a dozen sets of clothes in one breath, and they all added up to a hundred thousand!


    Yin Shaozhen smiled, "I bought my wife clothes, right?"


    "Look at the skirt you just bought, one! More than 20,000 yuan! Isn''t this money? It''s just so little fabric, and it''s not inlaid with gold. How can it be so expensive!"


    "The things of the brand are expensive, and they look good anyway."


    "It looks good, but I don''t like wearing that kind of clothes."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and swiped his mouth, threateningly said, "Don''t you try the clothes I bought?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell back on the sofa and mourned.


    She has the heart to die!


    Now she finally understood why he kept the photo. With this handle, she would not be able to resist him in the future.


    This guy is so treacherous!


    ...


    Go to school on Monday.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao entered the classroom, Yu Zhe turned around and looked at her worriedly and asked, "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?"


    She blinked in confusion, "I''m fine, what''s wrong with me?"


    Yu Zhe turned around, sitting face to face with her, hesitating, and finally said, "What did you confess to Lu Yichen ... is it true? He promised you? You went to him before, just Like him, want to confess to him? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered the fact that there was a video. He could n¡¯t help crying and said, ¡°Of course it ¡¯s not true! Did you see the video too? I just asked him something, not a confession. This video does n¡¯t know who It was taken, and if you did n¡¯t know the truth, you would talk nonsense. "


    After receiving her denial, Yu Zhe couldn''t help but rejoice, "Really? Are you really confessing to Lu Yichen? Don''t you like him?"


    "I like him." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Yu Zhe''s expression stiffened, and his eyes felt a moment of loss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained with a smile, "I like him for appreciation, not for men and women like love!"


    A boy like Lu Yichen, handsome and smart, with a calm and gentle personality, is exactly the male **** in the minds of girls. Few girls dislike it?


    Hearing this, Yu Zhe was relieved. "Don''t scare me ..."


    "It''s not scary, even if I really confess to him, is it okay?" She said she didn''t understand his scare.


    There was an unnatural blush on Yu Zhe ¡¯s face, and he said quickly, ¡°I just thought ... I was surprised, you did n¡¯t have to confess to him, but you ¡¯d better try to clarify this matter, but you can rest assured, I will help you! "


    "There''s nothing to clarify, right? Gossip, the classmates will forget it for a while." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take it for granted. Anyway, she had already explained it to Yin Shaojin. What other people think about her, she doesn''t care, Can you still miss a piece of meat?


    But Yu Zhe didn''t think so. His expression seemed to be serious.

 Chapter 100： It turns out he cares about her

    He said to her with a worried expression, "Little, you may not know that Lu Yichen has many admirers. If they really think that your confession is successful, it will probably be against you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand carelessly, "Relax, nobody dare to treat me."


    She was covered by Yin Shaojie, who dares to move her?


    However, she forgot a little, she knew this thing herself, but others did not know her relationship with Yin Shaozhen!


    "One more thing ..." Yu Zhe remembered something, his expression was a little ugly, he glanced at the person next to him with concern, put his head close to her, and whispered, "On Friday, I heard that Jie Shao turned the whole thing The school came to you, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s true, what happened to you? "


    "And I inquired that on that day, Jie Shao broke up with Bai Meijiao. Everyone is now telling you that you are the new goal of Jian Shao. He wants to chase you."


    "You said, he turned over the whole school to find me that day?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    I could not help but snicker with joy.


    Yin Shaojin pretended not to care about her, and left without waiting for her to go home together!


    She could almost imagine that he must have found her all over the school, could not reach her on the phone, and then did n¡¯t know what method to use to learn that she and Lu Yichen were skipping classes together, was she angry?


    No wonder he was so angry that night.


    Mu Xiao was cautiously sweet and lowered her head to send a text message to Yin Shaozhen, and finally added a grimace playfully.


    Yu Zhe saw that she was still at ease, but the emperor was not in a hurry.


    He asked anxiously, "Small, did you say you didn''t like Qi Shao, is it true? Then if he actively pursues you ..."


    After all, he is a young man, he is a master of love, and his own conditions are so good. No one can match him in the whole Suntech College. If he is actively pursuing a girl, which girl is not heart-wrenching?


    But Yu Zhe thinks that Mu Xiaoxiao should be different. She is not a girl looking at her appearance, and she will not fall in love with each other because the man is handsome and rich.


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao could answer him, the class bell rang, and the English teacher stepped in and stepped in, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao at first glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pushed Yu Zhe, "You sit down quickly, the teacher is coming!"


    The English teacher already has a lot of opinions on her, and she doesn''t want to be a teacher''s heart.


    Yu Zhe didn''t get the answer, the whole person was uncomfortable.


    "Then say after class ..."


    However, as soon as the class was over, Mu Xiaoxiao received a text message and ¡®eh¡¯ was surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zhe watched the teacher go, and then looked back at her, just noticed her expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bent her beautiful eyes and smiled happily and said, "I have something to do, go out first."


    Yu Zhe''s intuition is related to the text message she received, and he quickly asked, "Who sent you the text message? Where are you going?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao could tell him that he has quickly walked out of the classroom.


    However, when she turned to the stairs and was about to go downstairs, she encountered three girls walking towards her.


    "Are you Mu Xiaoxiao?" The girl headed with long brown curly hair, looks carefully managed, very supple, wearing the school''s school uniform, but the skirt is changed to short.

 Chapter 101： Rumors are generally false!

    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the other party''s tone was a little unfriendly, and said with a smile, "You admit the wrong person, I''m not called Mu Xiaoxiao."


    When he was finished, he was about to turn around and escape.


    "Grab her!" The girl shouted.


    Then the two girls behind her rushed up, grabbing Mu Xiao one by one, not letting her escape.


    "What are you doing? You said you recognized the wrong person!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to make the final struggle. She remembered that the video was not very clear. Shouldn''t she recognize her face so easily?


    While she was struggling, the cell phone in her hand fell off.


    "My mobile phone!" Mu Xiaoxiao felt distressed when she heard the "slap", and she bought this mobile phone less than a month!


    The girl headed by came over, picked up the phone first, and just saw the latest text message.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m waiting for you over the poster wall.


    The sender is Lu Yichen''s name.


    The girl''s face suddenly darkened, held up her phone, her eyes stared at Mu Xiaoxiao like a flame, and said angrily: "Dare you dare to say that you are not Mu Xiaoxiao? You''re a bargain! Actually dare to seduce Senior Chen! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, but he blamed Yu Zhe for his crow mouth, and he really said it!


    She wondered. Isn''t this the story in the idol drama? How can this really happen in reality.


    She was wrong, she should not believe it!


    "You misunderstood ... you first listen to my explanation, okay? Me and Lu Yichen are just friends, ordinary friends! The video was taken out of context, I didn''t confess to him! I just had something to talk to him, if you don''t believe it, you Go to him with me and make it clear to him, okay? "


    The other party has three girls, and none of them seem to be annoying. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, she feels that she is still weak.


    It ¡¯s not good to pull with them in such a place, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still afraid of accidents, such as what to do if she accidentally pulls off her clothes? And it hurts to pull hair!


    She was scared just thinking about it.


    Last time she was pulled by Han Yuner''s hair, it really hurts! Her hair is numb, and she doesn''t want to go through it again.


    Being in a weak position, she had to outsmart.


    The girl pouted coldly and suddenly stepped forward to grab her by the neckline and yelled at her, "Who told you that Yichen is a senior? We came to you for the sake of the young master! You don''t want to A woman with a face, while enticing us to junior master, seduce Yichen senior! If Han Xueer did n¡¯t teach you today, how could I still be the chairman of the junior fan club! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It turned out that they were for Yin Shaozhen''s fellow?


    Then she was even more wronged!


    She mourned her face with pity and said to them pitifully, "If it was Lu Yichen, I would recognize it, but Yin Shaozhen, I have nothing to do with him ... Don''t listen to rumors! Rumors are generally fake!"


    Han Xueer snorted and tightened her neckline, staring at her like a scorpion, "You said I''ll believe it? Don''t think I''m so fool! I tell you, it''s impossible for Master Jie to actively pursue a girl Yes! You have less dreams! "


    At this moment, the girl holding Mu Xiaoxiao''s left hand said, "Miss Xue''er, I suddenly thought that the rumor would have spread by herself? Is it to attract the attention of the young master, so that the young master can feel her interest!"


    As soon as the words came out, the three girls stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with murderous eyes.

 Chapter 102： Fascinated by Master Yin

    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed twice and said flatly, "Your imagination is too rich ..."


    She also felt a little confused, how could the situation develop like this?


    If it was really determined that she did it, this word spread. So many girls in the school like Yin Shaozhen, and they can drown her just by saliva.


    Inexplicably, her back froze with a chill, and she could not help shaking her.


    Especially when there were three pairs of murderous eyes staring at her, the chill was even worse.


    Just then, Han Xueer''s mobile phone rang, and several girls looked at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao somehow has a bad hunch, who will call this time? Is it Yichen Lu? If it was Lu Yichen, it would be fine, but if it was ...


    Han Xueer glanced at the name of the caller ID, stunned, and said in amazement, "Yes ... Is it Master Jie? How is it possible!"


    The two girls were also surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t it possible? How could this woman have the phone number of Master Jie!"


    If it is a real number, you will know if you answer it.


    Han Xueer''s face was also ugly, but she made a decision, opened the screen, and connected the phone.


    "Mu-small-small!" A loud roar came from the phone.


    This voice is familiar to a few of them, the voice of the man they have always been infatuated with.


    "It''s Master Jie, it''s really him!" Two girls holding Mu Xiao made incredible calls, and some people were guilty of **** at this time, and they couldn''t stop hearing Yin Shaoji''s voice. Heartbeat, and a fascinated expression on his face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at their **** face in amazement.


    Is it so exaggerated?


    Although Yin Shaozhen is indeed pretty evil, but he doesn''t hear the sound, is it like this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a sudden epiphany, and the people on both sides let go of her hand. She grabbed her mobile phone from Han Xue''er and ran towards the stairs with arrows.


    "She ran!" When the three girls reacted, Mu Xiaoxiao had already ran downstairs and could not catch up.


    A girl chasing her breathlessly, holding her back in her hands uncomfortably, asked Han Xueer, "Miss Xueer, did she let her run like this? Why does she have a cell phone number for Master Jie? I can''t accept it!"


    Han Xueer gritted his teeth behind him, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure.


    "It won''t be the case. Anyway, she is still in school, where can she go? Unless she will not come to school in the future! When she is caught next time, it will be her death!"


    "But ... she has Master Jie''s cell phone number, will she really know Master Jie? Then if we teach her, will we ..."


    "Shut up!" Han Xueer shouted angrily. "She must have made some tricks to get Master Jie''s mobile number. I don''t believe that Master Jie will like her! What is she, even if I kill her, Someone will be held accountable! "


    The two girls nodded in agreement, and took the opportunity to stop her, "Yes, as Miss Cher, do you still need to be afraid of that little bitch? You must teach her hard next time!"


    ------


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran far away. Although no one came behind, she didn''t dare to stop. She ran all the way to the teaching building of her senior three, before she braced the wall and breathed out.


    At this time, the phone rang again.

 Chapter 103： Are you brave?

    She lifted her hands feebly and looked at the caller ID. It was Yin Shaoji.


    "Hello ..." Weak voice.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, and asked unpleasantly, "What just happened? Mu Xiaoxiao, you are more and more arrogant, and dare to hang up my phone, where are you now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, patting his chest, and said, "I''m in ... classroom, are you looking for me?"


    "Oh, do you dare to lie to me? Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Yin Shaozhen sneered twice, and pierced her lies directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, looking around in horror. Was he hiding behind to peek at her? Otherwise, how could he know that she is not in the classroom?


    "I ... all blame you!" She simply sued him in reverse, "I was just entangled by a few girls, almost beaten you know?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you just say it, you have to wait for me to ask!" Yin Shaozhen''s tone was impatient.


    "I just escaped from danger, and I''m not even breathing right now. You let me take a breath first, then I can''t say it?" Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, thinking that he was affected by him, so he gasped.


    "Then you are breathing enough now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and took another two breaths to make him more comfortable, so he described what had just happened to him.


    "By the way, she claimed to be the president of your fan meeting, and also the fan meeting ... oh my god!" She ridiculed as she couldn''t stand it.


    Yin Shaojie was upset by her tone, as if mocking him.


    "Then the fans will have nothing to do with me. They are the girls themselves. You don''t have to blame me. Well, don''t say this, you come to my side and give you five minutes, if you don''t arrive, the consequences conceited!"


    "feed me¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to say that she had something to do, but Yin Shaojie''s guy had already chopped off and hung up.


    She dissatisfied stared at the phone and murmured, "What, so overbearing."


    Huh, tell her to go, she doesn''t go.


    Dare to use such a threatening tone to her, she doesn''t want to ignore this guy!


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to land and Yichen didn''t know what to look for, so he quickly went to the poster wall he said, just next to the high school teaching building.


    From afar, I saw Lu Yichen''s tall figure, leaning on a column similar to a Roman column. The wind blew gently and lifted his fine black hair. His posture looked like a pictorial.


    "Lu Yichen!" Mu Xiaoxiao jumped playfully and appeared in front of him with a big smile.


    "Sorry, something has been delayed, have you waited a long time?"


    Lu Yichen looked at her with a lovely look, with a faint smile on her lips, her voice said gently, "It won''t be long before you come, just sit here."


    There is a place to sit next to the pillar, but he did not sit, because in that case, the pillar would cover his figure, and she would not see him when she came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw a familiar bag, his eyes lit up instantly, "This is not ..."


    Lu Yichen picked up the bag and handed it to her with a smile, "I bought it for you, don''t you like to eat this strawberry cake?"


    "Thank you!" Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy, and she was touched by a little heart. She didn''t expect him to be so considerate, and still remember what she likes to eat.


    The two sat down and she put the bag on her lap and opened it, with two strawberry cakes lying inside.

 Chapter 104： for her

    "Too many, I can''t eat so much." She looked at him and said.


    Lu Yichen smiled slightly and touched his nose awkwardly, saying embarrassedly, "Actually ... there is one for myself."


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, thought of something, looked at him, exclaimed with wide eyes, "Wouldn''t ... the strawberry cakes you bought before were all for yourself? I still think¡­¡­"


    I thought he bought it for his girlfriend.


    He never thought that he would buy it for himself.


    Because few boys like to eat dessert, and it is strawberry cake dessert like a girl''s heart.


    Lu Yichen was a little embarrassed, but admitted to nodding his head, "Yes."


    After solving the puzzle, Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, and gave him a piece of cake. He took one and ate it happily.


    "You eat it too, I didn''t expect it. Our tastes are the same. Is it fate?"


    He was the first friend she met at Suntech, and the chance was also because of strawberry cake. Unexpectedly, the fate was more than that.


    Probably after getting out of class, Lu Yichen''s attitude towards her was very different. She was very close and didn''t feel the alienation at first.


    "Right, I have something to tell you." Lu Yichen said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finished the strawberry cake very quickly, and even covered her mouth with cream, and then tried to lick it with a tongue like a child. The voice said vaguely, "What is it?"


    Looking at her childish look, Lu Yichen couldn''t help being amused, took out a tissue from his pocket, and handed her, "You use this to wipe it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Lu Yichen, are you really a boy? Actually bring a tissue with you! My God, you are the first boy I have seen with a tissue on your body. You are a rare animal!"


    Lu Yichen thought her exaggerated expression was funny, and her smile deepened.


    "Do you mean compliment? If yes, then I accept it, thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression interestingly and said funnyly, "Lu Yichen, you would also laugh."


    Lu Yichen''s thin lips pursed a beautiful arc, but only smiled faintly.


    In fact, he hadn''t said a long time in laughter, and what he just said to her naturally came out.


    "What did you just say to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lu Yichen looked at her with brown eyes with a deep meaning, and said, "That guard, he was rehired by the school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Really? That would be great!"


    She was very happy in her heart, thinking and knowing that it must be what Yin Shaoji did behind his back. Before that, he still said so arrogantly that the person who was fired by him would never come back, and now hit his own face.


    Seriously, this is definitely not what Yin Shaozhen will do.


    But for her, he did.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is the happier the more he thinks, the sweeter he is.


    Suddenly, she remembered that Yin Shaojin had asked her to find him, and she was inexplicably worried. Was that guy still waiting for her?


    But he didn''t want to think about it. He said that he wouldn''t be responsible for the consequences. No one would want to go after hearing it.


    It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao forgot. Yin Shaoqi has long been accustomed to the tone of the command. For him, it is normal to speak. Who dares to disobey his command?


    Lu Yichen looked at the time, and already had classes, and asked her, "What class are you in this class? Don''t you have to take classes?"

 Chapter 105： At your own risk

    Mu Xiao answered absently, "It seems to be math, but I don''t want to go."


    In fact, she didn''t care about the courses in China, because for her, sooner or later she was going back to the United States. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t take classes in China. Anyway, she didn''t need to take the college entrance examination in China.


    Lu Yichen looked at her for a while, as if hesitating, he finally said, "That ... I have a physical education class. We have a basketball game. Would you like to come and watch?"


    "Okay." She responded casually, and the anxiety in her heart accumulated to the apex. She sat like a needle felt and stood up suddenly and said to him, "That ... I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first, wait a moment for free I''ll see you later! "


    "Hmm, do you know where the basketball hall is?" Lu Yichen thought thoughtfully that she had just arrived at the school and was not familiar with the school''s terrain.


    "I don''t know ... it doesn''t matter, I just ask someone."


    She was anxious to leave.


    Lu Yichen smiled, saw her anxiety, and did not keep it deliberately, and said, "Then you should do your business first, wait until you can''t find a place, then call me."


    "Okay, so be it! I''ll go first, bye!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stay for a moment, almost trotting all the way to the high school teaching building, breathlessly supporting his knees, preparing to go up the stairs, he was suddenly pulled his arm.


    She was startled, "What are you doing!"


    "It''s me." A deep voice said.


    Hearing the familiar voice, she looked back at Yin Shaojie and patted her chest falsely, "You scared me! I don''t know if people are scary, will they scare people? Why are you here?"


    "Waiting for you." Yin Shao has deep disgruntled eyes, and glanced at the direction she came from. Does it seem to be a high school building there?


    He peered at her in general, and asked coldly, "Where did you just go? Didn''t you get you there in five minutes? Is it five minutes? It''s more than fifteen minutes! I said, The consequences are at your own risk. You said, what should I do? "


    "Uh ... that ..."


    A girl''s little head turned, thinking about how to lie.


    Yin Shaojie clasped her hands on her chest and stared thinly at her with thin lips. "You make up, make up a reasonable lie. See if I can do it? Make up, make up."


    They grew up together since she was young. Did she not see the small movements before she lied?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked like a deflated balloon. His big watery eyes looked at him innocently and said, "How can I lie ... You seem to say, I don''t have the truth about you."


    "Then you said, where did you just go?"


    "I''ll just ..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say suddenly again. This guy seemed to have a lot of opinions on Lu Yichen. If she knew that she had gone to Lu Yichen and left him aside, he would be angry again.


    "Are you looking for that surnamed Lu?" Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face was slightly cold, and she helped her out first.


    Just thinking about it, he and Lu Yichen looked for her at the same time, but she chose to meet Lu Yichen first instead of choosing him. Yin Shaojie felt a anger burning in his chest.


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously denied it, but as soon as the lie was spoken, a strong uneasiness arose in her heart. She gripped her chest tightly and made her panic, afraid that if the lie was broken, What a terrible result.


    What should I do, she doesn''t seem to deny it!

 Chapter 106： Kiss indirectly

    Yin Shaojie took a step closer, and the distance between the two was narrowed. He stared at her as if to see through her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed nervously, thinking about whether to surrender or not, when asked to be lenient.


    Someone suddenly heard him say, "You steal it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, a little ignorant.


    What does it mean?


    Even if he really can see that she went to Lu Yichen before, but it''s not stealing?


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand, and his long, white fingers brushed the corners of her mouth, with a little white cream on his fingertips. He seemed to have caught the evidence and said, "You just hid and ate cake?"


    "Uh ..." It must have not been cleaned.


    However, he was relieved in his heart. It turned out that he meant stealing to eat cake.


    Yin Shaojin put his fingertips close to his mouth and licked the cream on it. "It''s strawberry cake again? Why do you like strawberry cakes like that?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by his move, and his face was slightly stained with blush.


    He, why should he lick it!


    Four words immediately appeared in her mind: indirect kiss.


    His cheeks were red again.


    In a disgusting tone, he went on to say, "Is this cake for children? Are you really naive."


    "You, you are naive!" Mu Xiaoxiao recovered his voice and stuttered to hide his shame. "You don''t like dessert, why can''t anyone else eat it? What happened to strawberry cake? Strawberry cake?" Did you provoke you? A lot of people like to eat it! "


    Hum, boys as good as Lu Yichen love to eat it!


    Thinking of having a friend of hers, she felt more comfortable.


    "Why are you blushing?" Yin Shaojie found her strange, especially her blinking eyes, not dare to meet his eyes, making him feel very tired.


    "I didn''t ... I was mad at you!" Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled and stared at him, "I tell you, you are not allowed to defame my most beloved strawberry cake! Otherwise, otherwise ... ! "


    She only felt that her face was hot, so she turned around and wanted to leave.


    Yin Shaozhen hurriedly pulled her, "Well, when I am wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him and said impatiently, "What the **** are you calling me to do? Isn''t it just to hurt me?"


    "Of course not." Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, and then looked at her with a serious expression. "Okay, to tell the truth, you just said that someone is going to be against you, who? What is her name? What did they do to you? ?"


    "Don''t you say that girl claimed to be the president of your fan club, then you should know her." Mu Xiaoxiao mentioned this and got angry again, and blamed him, making her a target of many people.


    Yin Shaojie gave her a glance, "I have said, I don''t care about those things, who are they, how can I know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "She said that her name is Han Xueer ... I don''t know the rest."


    "Han Xueer? No impression." Yin Shaoji said indifferently.


    "Never mind, I''m fine anyway. I''ll be more careful in the future and bypass them." Mu Xiaoxiao had never encountered such a thing. Although it was quite scary at the time, now I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her small face for a while, and suddenly said, "Otherwise, I will announce that you are my girlfriend? Then no one would dare to treat you."

 Chapter 107： Dont regret it!

    "Don''t! Don''t do it!" Mu Xiaoxiao just refused and noticed his cool face, quickly smiled, eased the atmosphere, and explained carefully, "I''m not ... for you? If you were I occupy the position of my girlfriend, so how do you pick up girls? Are you right? "


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her with cold eyes, and said unpleasantly, "I have said, do I need to be a girl?"


    The reason why he is very upset is that he feels that she refuses so busy, and clears up the relationship with him, most likely for Lu Yichen, because she likes Lu Yichen, so she must be single.


    "Cut ~" Mu Xiaoxiao looked through his natural eyes, "You are so ardent, your girlfriends haven''t broken one after another, can you bear not to be a girl?"


    "Do you really not?" He asked again with a serious expression.


    "Don''t." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and his face didn''t care.


    Yin Shaojie left the corner of his mouth coldly, and wanted to be his girlfriend with many women, but she was not rare!


    Huh, thought he was so rare?


    "This is what you said, Mu Xiaoxiao, when I find a girlfriend, don''t regret it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "You can find it if you find it, it''s none of my business ..."


    They are just forced to get engaged, but it is not a true marriage relationship. She does not restrain him, he should snicker, right? It''s inexplicable to lose temper with her!


    "Okay! You remember what you said!" His voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth, staring at her like an eagle''s eye, and flicking his head, turned and entered the building.


    "Hey, are you angry?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction slowed down half a beat before he realized his anger, but when he wanted to catch up, he was gone.


    what the hell¡­¡­


    She tried hard to think about it, and she didn''t find where she was angering him.


    She was so empathetic, letting him go to pick up girls, did not restrain him because of the marriage relationship, asked him to keep himself as jade, he did not know how to be grateful.


    He didn''t want to think about it, those **** girls had hatred for her.


    If he announced that she was his new girlfriend at this time, would n¡¯t she be hated?


    And he wouldn''t be like a jade for her, when he would fall in love with other girls one day, when she became an ex-girlfriend, those **** girls who hated her were not taking revenge on her.


    So his plan won''t work at all!


    If it doesn''t work, you can think of other solutions. Why is he so angry?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said he didn''t understand.


    She shrugged, thinking of waiting for home from school at night, and coaxing him, then turned and left.


    Yin Shaojie returned to the classroom. His handsome face was as cold as a knife, and his breath was so frightening that even the teacher did not dare to come near, or even say a word.


    Normally, when half of the lesson came back from class, the teacher would smile and greet people and say a flattery, but today he did n¡¯t even dare to breathe, only felt a terrible breath spread in the air.


    Yin Shaojie returned to his position and sat down. He suddenly kicked off the table next to it, and the table hit the table on the other side, and fell to the ground. The sound was so loud that everyone was terrified. .


    Everyone looked at each other, and dared not speak out.


    No one had seen such a big fire in Jie Shao, even his follower Wu Hao was shocked.


    Who angered Zhen Shao?


    But no matter who it is, that person is absolutely dead to death!

 Chapter 108： Send it to you

    Sure enough, Lu Yichen was hit, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t find the way to the basketball court, originally walked according to the roadside signs, but the Suntech Academy was really too big, the signs also marked many places, making her a bit I do n¡¯t understand, I guess, so I will inevitably go wrong.


    What made her cry and laugh even more was that she went around and didn''t even know where she was.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Lu Yichen said that if she couldn''t find a way, she could call him, so when she was about to call, she saw a few girls coming from afar.


    It''s a bit confusing to get lost, so she decided to ask the way first.


    Those girls seem to be looking for something, they have been looking around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and heard them discussing, with a very unpleasant tone.


    "Where did you go? The school is so big, do you really want to turn over and find it?"


    "Then there is no way to go to her class, she is not in, she must not dare to go back, asked the doorman and said that she had not seen her, that is still in school."


    "It must have been hiding somewhere. Let''s find it quickly. We must make her look good when we find it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, feeling inexplicable, but she had already walked past, and the three girls came towards her, so they had met face to face.


    "That ..." she subconsciously asked, posing with a friendly attitude, "How can I get to the basketball court?"


    The three girls stared at her, their eyes as sharp as a search, and one of them asked, "You ... you look alike! Are you called Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    Mu Xiao jumped carefully, and these girls were looking for her? Why are you looking for her?


    But no matter what, the other party''s expression is unfriendly, and I think it will not be a good thing.


    She gave a smirk and pretended to be innocent, "What is Mu Xiaoxiao? I am not, are you looking for someone? Then I won''t disturb you ..."


    I scolded myself that I was stupid, how could I send it to my door.


    "Wait!" A girl stopped her, narrowed her eyes and asked her, "You just asked how to get to the basketball hall? You don''t know the way to the basketball hall?"


    "Uh, that ... I just transferred from school ..."


    When Mu Xiaoping wrote this sentence, he felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, another girl shouted, "Yes! That Mu Xiaoxiao just transferred from school! She is Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    "I am not! I am not!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied that if the situation was not good, she ran away!


    "She is Mu Xiaoxiao! Hold her!" The three girls responded quite quickly, chasing after them.


    After not running for a while, I probably heard their shouting, and at the corner of a road, I saw several girls running fiercely again.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao is here! Hold her fast! Don''t want to run!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, how many people are looking for her?


    Too late to think, a girl suddenly emerged from the side, trying to grab her from behind, but forced too hard and pushed Mu Xiaoxiao to the ground.


    Chant


    it hurts! !


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the pain of the cone in the palm of her hand, but she couldn''t care about it anymore. Those girls were about to catch up. The girl in front of her was also a vicious expression that would kill her. If she is really caught, what terrible consequences will it have!

 Chapter 109： Yin Shaoji, help!

    She quickly got up, pushed away the girl, and ran forward.


    The high school sophomore building is right in front!


    "Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! Help!"


    Mu little eyes brightened, thinking he was saved.


    She was so lucky that she went back to the high school building from the other side, confused and confused.


    When the girls behind heard that she called out Yin Shaojie''s name, they were all black.


    "This **** woman also wants to take advantage of the sympathy of the young master, too shameless, can not let her succeed! Hurry to grab her!"


    Han Xueer also arrived at the news, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao with a sullen face, and gave orders to others.


    In the classroom, the teacher who ignored the class was putting his long legs on the table, leaning against the back of the chair and playing mobile phone Yin Shaojie, his ear moved slightly.


    "It seems someone is calling me?" He asked.


    Wu Hao sitting behind him froze for a moment, and after hearing his words clearly, he went up and whispered back, "No, no, I didn''t hear anything."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, and an unknown emotion in his heart surged, making the irritability that he had just depressed slightly worse.


    "It''s all right," he said sullenly, bowing his head and continuing to play with the phone.


    downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was running to the teaching building with all his strength, "Yin Shaojie! Cough, Yin Shaojie! Help!"


    Han Xueer was anxious and hurriedly shouted, "Don''t let her yell! Hurry up and grab her! Don''t let her yell!"


    After all, this is not a glorious thing. If there is too much movement and it attracts other people to watch, then they are also very ugly.


    There was still a distance from the high school teaching building, Mu Xiaoxiao was surrounded by and was caught.


    No way, there are too many people in the other party.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pushed down on her, and Han Xueer kicked her as soon as she came up, smiling coldly, looking at her condescendingly and saying, "You run, don''t you like running very much? Slut!"


    The other girls also laughed sarcastically and surrounded Mu Xiaotuan.


    "Take her away!" Han Xueer said.


    "No ..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care about the pain, and they wouldn''t let them pull themselves up and struggle with both hands and land. She had a hunch that they would take her to a place where no one would. What she did made her panic.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that when she was in the United States, all the friends around her went to practice karate, which was originally called her, but she was lazy and did not go.


    She regretted her death now, and she knew she should have practiced it, or else she could hit a dozen, and these girls could not help her.


    One of the girls was kicked by her turbulent foot and kicked angrily against her back.


    "Bitch! Dare to seduce our young master! You die! With your civilians, you also want to seduce our supreme young master? You are shameless! Disgusting garbage!"


    The reason why these people dare to admire Xiao Xiao has also inquired with the people in the S class of the first grade, knowing that she is only entering the S class with good grades, not a rich man.


    It was also because of this that they were so angry with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Yin Shaojie ¡¯s previous girlfriends all had identities, so even if they were jealous, they dared not do anything. They could only silently love him in their hearts, but they also accumulated a lot of resentment and jealousy.


    So this time when facing Mu Xiaoxiao, they can say that they took the opportunity to vent out. With such lowly civilians, they are simply not worthy of their high-ranking young master!

 Chapter 110： She will die if she doesnt come again

    Moreover, they are just civilians anyway, so they do n¡¯t have to worry about what they do.


    These girls hold this kind of psychology.


    So even if they saw Mu Xiaoxiao so embarrassed, they didn''t have any sympathy at all, and they even wanted to be a little more extreme.


    "Sister Xueer, what should I do now?" Someone asked Han Xueer anxiously and had to quickly take Mu Xiaoxiao away, otherwise she might be afraid of attracting attention.


    Han Xueer glanced coldly at Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly ordered: "Strip her clothes!"


    Others were surprised.


    "Have you heard? If she refuses to leave, she strips her clothes! Hurry up!" Han Xueer shouted.


    The others reacted quickly, bent down and began to pull on the little clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was terrified, "Don''t touch me! Get away! Yin Shaozhen! Save¡ªAo!"


    He was kicked again, this time directly on the stomach, causing her to shrink into a ring of pain and hug her stomach tightly.


    It hurts¡­¡­


    Mu Xiao''s forehead shone with cold sweat, and his white face clumped together. Because of the rolling on the ground, his face was covered with dust, and he looked so embarrassed.


    Yin Shaoji, you bastard! Why didn''t you come to save me ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao has never encountered such a thing. She was too panic to know what to do. It was one thing to be beaten. The pain could be tolerated, but if the clothes were stripped, wait for the students to come out and watch ...


    Her heart tightened and she felt cold.


    I dare not imagine such a scene at all.


    I have to say, Han Xueer is really too vicious!


    Now, Mu Xiaoxiao has no time to call on Yin Shaojie to save her life. With her hands, which can withstand the hands of so many girls, a few girls are not picking her clothes, but taking the opportunity to hit her There were many red marks on her arm.


    Yin Shaojie!


    If you don''t come again, I will die ...


    "Stop it!" A loud roar cut across the sky.


    Then I saw a dark shadow running swiftly, vigorously pushing the girls in a circle, and embarrassed Mu Xiaoxiao in the arms.


    "Ji, Master Jie ?!"


    The girls who fell on the ground looked at the people in front of them in amazement. They never thought that it would be Yin Shaoji!


    Han Xueer also showed a shocked expression. Everyone looked at Yin Shaozhen, watching Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms, and Jun''s face was full of anxiety and worry.


    "Little, are you okay? How are you doing?" Yin Shaojie carefully lifted Mu Xiao''s head and looked down to check her condition.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes after hearing his voice.


    She breathed out relaxedly, complaining, "How are you, so slow ..."


    Fortunately, he finally came to save her.


    Yin Shaojie''s brows were tightly locked, and seeing her clothes were messy, she quickly helped her to pull them, and then anxiously asked, "Where are you hurting? Tell me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, struggling to stand up, "was kicked a few feet ... but fortunately, it is not very painful now."


    In fact, she still has common sense. When she fell to the ground, she subconsciously protected important parts, plus these are all pampered girls, and her strength will not be too great, so in fact she is not hurt. It is too embarrassing.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t believe it, "Really okay? Don''t lie to me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his hand and stood up swayingly, glancing at his body, all covered with gray dust, as dirty as a cat rolling in the dirt, nowhere was clean.

 Chapter 111： This is too hurtful!

    "It hurts a bit, but it''s really okay." She said again, although the picture of being just besieged was quite horrifying, but it was painful when just kicked a few feet, and was pulling her at other times, so it was actually hurt Not heavy.


    She looked at the red mark on her arm and flattened her small mouth, crying in grievance: "It hurts ..."


    Yin Shaoji also saw it, and his face gloomed down.


    He glanced sharply at the girls, his voice as if coming from the ice cave, and it was so cold that he shivered, "Who caught it?"


    The girls were frightened by his cold eyes. They had never seen such a young man, and they all took a step back tremblingly.


    "Who kicked the last few feet ?!" Yin Shaojie shouted again.


    The two girls who have just kicked Mu Xiao have a terrified expression. They want to cover up, but Yin Shaojie has already seen through.


    His cold eyes stayed on their faces.


    The two girls were pale and scared, and their whole bodies began to tremble.


    "Master Jie ... not like that, we didn''t mean it ..."


    At this moment, Han Xueer stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with resentful eyes, and pointed at her angrily, "Mu Xiaoxiao, also said that you have nothing to do with Master Jie, you deceive! You big liar! Chees!"


    Looking at Yin Shaoji as if she was going to take the lead for her, Han Xue''er was so irritated that if Yin Shaoji wasn''t there, she would rush to catch the face of this little bitch.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojun''s handsome eyebrows frowned, and his dark eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms, and suddenly let go of her.


    His voice asked in a chill, "You really told her that I have nothing to do with you?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious. She stabilized her body and hesitantly said, "I ..."


    Han Xueer looked at Yin Shaojie and asked with a last hope, "Master Jie, do you have anything to do with her? Actually, you have nothing to do with her, right? Then why should you care about her so much?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she felt uneasy. She felt like she was hurting Yin Shaozhen.


    "Ji, I ..."


    Just want to explain.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, "I have nothing to do with her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    He said ... he has nothing to do with her?


    She didn''t expect him to say this. It felt like she was crushed by a huge stone in her heart. It was uncomfortable and there were many grievances.


    Obviously it was she who first clarified the relationship between the two, and it was also what she said before that she didn''t want others to know that she had a relationship with him.


    But ... when she heard him answering this question, she still felt a pain in her heart, which made her sad.


    There was water vapor all over his dark eyes.


    She finally understood why he was angry, it turned out to be so stingy, it turned out so hurt.


    "I''m sorry ... Jie ..." she whispered whimperingly, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Han Xue''er was proud, she got the answer she wanted, and immediately stared at Mu Xiaoxiao proudly and said, "Master Jie said, it has nothing to do with you! You **** woman, don''t think that weeping, Master Jie Will sympathize with you! "


    Yin Shaojie listened to her **** bitterly, very unhappy, and sternly said, "You shut up!"


    Han Xueer was aggrieved, "Master Jie ..."


    Seeing crystal tears slipping from Mu Xiao''s cheek, Yin Shaozhen only felt like his heart was being punched!

 Chapter 112： Make others in chaos

    SHlT!


    Yin Shaojie lowered his curse, and stretched his arms around Mu Xiaoxiao into his arms, annoyedly said in her ear, "Damn! Don''t cry!"


    Looking at her tears, he had regretted his impulse to die.


    It was only because he heard that she had clarified his relationship with others that he was so angry that he wanted to make her feel the same way.


    Who wants this girl to be so mean, she will shed tears when she talks about her tears, she will not give him any preparations at all, and kill him by surprise and make him chaotic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his head in his arms and whispered, "Ji ... I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said that ... woo, don''t be angry, sorry ..."


    "Okay! I''m not angry anymore, forgive you, is that okay? Don''t cry." Yin Shaoqi could not help letting her voice down, and her broad palm touched the back of her head, with a soothing meaning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sucked his nose, which stopped the tears.


    However, the onlookers saw this scene and almost showed a stunned look. Because the movement was very large, most of the students ran out and watched regardless of the class. At this time, the whole building stood densely. people.


    Everyone saw this scene, looked at each other, and could not help but talk about one after another.


    What is the relationship between this girl and Yin Shaozhen?


    I have never seen Yin Shaojin have such an intimate move with any girl, and he is so pampered and spoiled, it is blinding everyone''s eyes.


    In everyone''s view, the interaction between Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao at this time is completely awkward between the young couple.


    Han Xueer looked at this scene, clenching her teeth, and wanted to rush to pull them away, so that Mu Xiaoxiao should not touch her beloved man, but Yin Shaojie ¡¯s angry eyes were so terrifying that she felt panic in her heart, and she did n¡¯t even move Dare to move.


    "Ji, Master Jie ..." She finally recovered her voice and stared at him mournfully, "You didn''t mean that it has nothing to do with Mu Xiaoxiao? Why do you ..."


    Yin Shaojie''s care for Mu Xiaoxiao at this time made her grind her teeth with hatred, and her lower lip was bitten by herself.


    The girls around her were all heartbroken, and some people cried sadly with their mouths covered.


    Hearing Han Xueer''s voice, Yin Shaoqi raised his head, looked at her coldly, and said contemptuously, "Who are you? What is my relationship with her, do I need to explain it to you?"


    "I ..." Han Xueer''s injured face said excitedly, "I am the president of your fan club! I am not an insignificant person, I am ..."


    Yin Shaojin glanced coldly, "I never admit this kind of thing! You just play it yourself, I usually don''t bother, but don''t really take yourself seriously!"


    Han Xueer was obviously hit hard, and the whole person was crumbling.


    He, how can he say that ...


    She always felt that he was the chairman of his fan club, he must have known about her existence, so she is different for him.


    But he broke her dream, he told her that he did not know who she was, he even disdain the fan meeting she created for him, he also showed her disgusted eyes.


    Han Xueer stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with hateful eyes, glaring at her crimson, and shouted angrily, "It''s all your fault! It''s your fault! If it wasn''t for you who seduce Master Jie, how could he treat me like this! You Lowly civilians, why are you with Master Jie! You should die! "

 Chapter 113： Dont even want to run

    Han Xue''er is almost crazy, and Chao Mu Xiao Xiao rushes over to scratch her.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed Han Xueer''s wrist and squeezed it tightly in his hand, and said sharply: "Dare to move her, do you want to die?"


    "It hurts ... it hurts." Han Xueer''s tears came out in pain. She was also a delicate and expensive lady, when she was treated like this, and she was still a man who had long loved her.


    But Yin Shaozhen was unmoved by her tears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly reached out to stop him, lest he really hurt someone.


    But as soon as the hand was raised, he gasped in pain, and the pain cried out, "pain--"


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie noticed and shook Han Xueer away.


    Lifting her hand and looking at it, the white and smooth palm that used to be, but now it was bleeding, the wounds were staggered, and it looked very scary.


    "How could you be hurt like this?" He was shocked, and his sharp eyes were swept to Han Xue''er and the girls again. The whole body was even more chilly, "You got it ?!"


    He turned his gaze back to Mu Xiaoxiao, and said angrily and anxiously, "Did you just say he was okay? Is this okay?"


    The palm was still bleeding, and he was shocked.


    "I ... I forgot too." Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled his mouth in grievance. The situation just now was too critical. She was beaten by so many girls. How could she care about her injured hand, It''s good to be saved by Xiaoming.


    "Go! I will take you to the school doctor''s office!" Yin Shaoji frowned and said that she should have gone to the hospital to see her wound, but the school doctor''s office of Suntech College is different from other schools. The school doctor''s office here is a small one Private hospitals are equipped with all kinds of equipment.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Just two steps later, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Although the injuries on her body were not serious, she was also beaten around, and she felt sore as she walked.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, then hugged her and humbled her, reproached, "It''s okay, try again!"


    His sharp eyes swept the girls around and said coldly to Wu Hao behind him, "You stare at them, and no one will be allowed to run. I will come back later to settle the accounts!"


    Wu Hao, who is accustomed to his followers with many means, could not help but feel chills, and gave sympathetic eyes to those girls.


    He responded respectfully, "Got it, Shao Shao."


    The girls felt unprecedentedly scared because of this sentence, and some people were sitting on the ground in shock and shouting pleadingly, "Master Jie! We know that we are wrong! Woooooo, we will never dare!"


    Wu Hao smiles heartlessly in your heart. You should be glad that Jie Shao will not beat a woman.


    However, there are few means that can make you as good as death.


    Listening to these cries, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little unbearable. I could see that these girls were really scared, and their faces were all white, and they begged for mercy in such an embarrassing way.


    "Ji ..." Yin Shaojie glared at her just as she was about to speak out, as if seeing through what she wanted to say, and said unpleasantly, "Shut up, don''t say anything, hold me tight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to embrace his neck with small hands.


    Yin Shaojie was about to go, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Han Xueer coldly, his thin lips raised, and said, "Don''t you want to know her relationship with me? Well, I tell you."


    Han Xueer looked at him staring blankly, her body shivered slightly, and suddenly there was a strong feeling that she did not want to hear this answer.

 Chapter 114： Announce her identity to everyone

    Yin Shaojie, like a high emperor, swept across the crowd with contempt, and raised the volume to announce, "She is my wife! Did you hear clearly?"


    Han Xueer''s face flicked, his blood color faded.


    The crowd on the other side of the teaching building was also shocked, one by one, with their eyes wide open or their mouths wide open.


    For a moment, the air was so quiet that only the sound of birds in the trees could be heard.


    Yin Shaozhen sneered coldly and ignored these people, holding Mu Xiaoxiao to the direction of the school doctor''s office.


    Waiting for him to go away, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome face and said slightly dissatisfiedly, "Why are you saying this ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked down at her unpleasantly and said deliberately, "Why? Do you want to clear the relationship with me again?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little guilty when it came to this. She didn''t dare to think like this in the future. She said, "You can say that you are a girlfriend or something else, not to mention a wife."


    Yin Shaoji humorously hummed, "My mouth grows on my face, what do I love to say!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Well, she was speechless.


    Fortunately, the school doctor''s office was not far away, so I arrived in a few minutes.


    Yin Shaojie kicked the door open, took her to the side of the bed, and let her sit on the bed.


    "Doctor!" He shouted eagerly.


    Within seconds, the figure hurried over, "Come, come!"


    Before the doctor came, Yin Shaojie stared at him sharply and shouted at him, "Can''t you hurry? So slow!"


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, hurriedly ran over, stood next to him, bent over and said, "Jiao Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you see the patient here? Her hand was injured. Hurry up and treat her!"


    Yin Shaozhen was very irritable, and after a long time, he calmed down a little, and his eagle eyes stared at the doctor.


    The doctor quickly turned to Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed and checked her injury first.


    It''s just a bruised hand, it''s a very small injury.


    Seeing that Jie Shao was so anxious, he thought how many injuries ...


    Although the doctor vomited in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on the surface, and he treated Mu Xiaoli''s wounds with his hands and feet.


    After a few minutes, it was bandaged.


    Then Yin Shaoji frowned and said, "She was just kicked a few feet. I don''t know if there is an internal injury. You can show her again."


    "Yes, Shao Shao."


    The doctor stood up, facing Mu Xiaoxiao and wanted to reach out.


    "Wait! What do you want to do?"


    Before he even touched Mu Xiao''s clothes, he was stunned by Yin Shaojie.


    Facing Jie Shao''s eyes like an anti-wolf, the doctor wiped cold sweat again and explained carefully, "Jiao Shao, don''t you want me to check her?"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, thought for a while and said, "I don''t want you anymore, you call a female doctor, hurry up!"


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Instead, the doctor relieved and hurried out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the hospital bed, shaking his feet, watching the doctor go away, and then said, "Don''t be so fierce, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    She raised her bandaged hand, leaned in front of him to show him, and said, "It''s much better now."


    After disinfecting and applying the medicine, the wound now feels cool and not so painful.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she could laugh, and she couldn''t help pinching her nose. She said eloquently, "Who is worried about you, and he is affectionate!"


    However, my heart has always been grasped, and finally relaxed.

 Chapter 115： Evil thoughts

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, looked at him with a raised eyebrow, and said humorously, "Don''t worry about me? I was so nervous, just like a murderous one. Isn''t this worrying about me?"


    Thinking of what he had just done, she was euphoria, of course, a lot of sweetness and warmth.


    She really did not expect that he was so nervous about her.


    Don''t waste them so many years.


    "You''re really ... less nonsense! Now it''s not time to say this, you, do you know that you are wrong?" Yin Shaojun''s face was a little unnatural, and she deliberately changed the subject, so that she would not continue to grab this point and let him Not easy to refute, she had to be joked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the danger just now and couldn''t help but sigh, "These girls are too scary? I never encountered such a thing when I was in the United States."


    Yin Shaojin looked at her small expression, and asked in a weird tone, "I regret coming back?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to nod subconsciously, but glanced at him wisely, noticing the unpleasantness in his eyes, and quickly said with a smile, "Of course-no! Isn''t this with you? Have you protect me, in the future No one should dare to move me. "


    "Nonsense! With me covering you, who dares to move you." Yin Shaojun said arrogantly.


    Now it is estimated that the whole school has spread, knowing the sentence he just announced, she is his wife.


    No one dared to touch her unless he had deliberately been with him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his waist lazily, and accidentally pulled the pain on his stomach, wrinkled his small face slightly, stroking the pain in the abdomen, and said depressedly, "I''m really unlucky, why did I get mad What about these crazy women? "


    It is said that when a woman is in love, she is crazy, and she is now aware of it.


    Yin Shaojie saw her movement, "It hurts?"


    He frowned, looked out the door, and said dissatisfiedly, "Why hasn''t the female doctor yet come? Where are you going to die!"


    It happened that the female doctor came to the door and was startled when she heard this chirp, and walked in tremblingly.


    "Jiao Shao, I, I have arrived quickly." Although they are the school doctor''s office here, but the area of ??this building is not small, it takes a little time to run down from the third floor.


    Yin Shao stared at her sharply, "Have you checked it soon?"


    "Oh, oh!" The female doctor nodded, walked to the bed, touched it across her coat, and then naturally lifted up her little clothes.


    Yin Shaojin just stared at the movement of the female doctor, so when she lifted her clothes, she naturally saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s flat and white belly, and because the female doctor pulled the clothes a little higher, she also vaguely saw the underwear. Corner.


    His expression was slightly uncomfortable, and he looked away.


    But in my mind, the corners of the underwear can''t be scattered, it is pink, is it a strawberry pattern?


    Thinking this way, I can''t avoid thinking of the last strawberry *** someone''s handsome face reddened a bit.


    However, there was an uncontrollable emergence in his mind, the picture of Mu Xiaoxiao wearing a whole set of strawberry underwear ...


    "Ji ... Ji? Yin Shaoji!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his handsome face, and his silver bell sounded louder than him.


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly recovered, and was choked by his saliva. "Cough cough cough ... what is it?"


    He has a panic that his evil thoughts have been discovered.

 Chapter 116： Blame me?

    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was weird, looked at him suspiciously, and asked involuntarily: "What are you thinking about just dazed?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." Yin Shaojie glanced away at the female doctor and asked, "How is she doing?"


    The female doctor put down Mu Xiao''s clothes and replied, "In the initial inspection, there should be no internal organs injured, but seeing this student as dirty, there may be injuries elsewhere, so I want to do a detailed inspection.


    "Well, do it."


    Yin Shaojie stood up with a cough and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "You are staying here. I went out to do something, and I will be back soon. Don''t run around, have you heard?"


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently.


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied, and his eyes told the female doctor, "Take good care of her."


    "I know, please don''t worry about it," said the female doctor.


    Yin Shaozhen left the school doctor''s office with confidence.


    ------


    Returning to the place of the incident, Wu Hao didn''t know where to find some helpers, and surrounded the dozen or so girls to prevent them from running away.


    Seeing that Yin Shaojie was back, Wu Hao hurried up and nodded, "Jiao Shao, as you instructed, none of them ran."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie nodded with satisfaction, and looked at the girls coldly.


    Although the bell of the class had already rang, he was still watching many students, wondering how he would handle this matter.


    Yin Shaojie licked his lips, which was exactly what he meant.


    The girls were crying and crying. When they saw him coming, they even begged for mercy whispering, saying they were sorry they were wrong. They said they would not dare.


    Only Han Xueer, who stood at the front, was sullen and still stubborn.


    Yin Shaojin''s long legs walked over, stood in front of them, and spoke coldly, "Who, kicked her, stand up!"


    He just remembered who those two people were, so sharp eyes glanced over to see if those two people would dare to admit it.


    However, in the face of his terrifying eyes, who dare to stand up, shrank timidly, not yelling.


    "Dare you dare to do it?" He sneered.


    The two girls who had been stared at by him suddenly softened their legs and sat on the ground all at once, with tears in their eyes and crawled out with their heads down, saying, "It''s us ... Master Jie, we didn''t mean it! We don''t know if she is You are such an important person, thinking she is designed to seduce you, so only ... If we knew she was your person, we would never move her, please believe us! "


    "So this is my fault? Blame me?" Yin Shaojie glanced coldly at the corner of his mouth.


    The two girls shivered in shock and shook their heads hard, "No! It''s our fault! It''s our fault!"


    Yin Shaoji gave Wu Hao a look.


    Wu Hao nodded in consciousness. Although he smiled bitterly in his heart, Jie Shao did n¡¯t want to beat a woman, but called him to do it, but he obediently obeyed, ordered two boys, and dragged two girls aside to teach a lesson .


    This time, Yin Shaojie''s eyes glared at Han Xueer.


    In the past, Han Xueer begged him to look at himself, but now it is in such a situation, she did not rejoice, only chills from the bottom of her heart.


    In the ears were the screams of the two girls. The boys were so strong that they beat their cheeks red and swollen without hitting them twice.


    Han Xueer gritted his teeth, even without acknowledging that he also played a role in Xiaomu.

 Chapter 117： Settle accounts

    She thought she didn''t admit it, wouldn''t he see it?


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her coldly.


    That terrible pressure almost left Han Xueer unable to bear it, but she said nothing, but kept her head down and remained silent.


    "Very good." Yin Shaojin''s beautiful thin lips froze coldly. Those deep eyes let people see through what he was thinking.


    He looked away from her and swept towards the other girls. Suddenly he ordered, "Kneel down for me!"


    The girls looked at him in amazement.


    The two girls who had been taught a few times were also pulled back into place.


    Yin Shaozhen said swiftly, "I want you to kneel all the way to the school doctor''s office and apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    The girls opened their eyes in amazement, but no one dared to say no.


    At this time, one girl knelt down, and the other girls quickly knelt down when they saw it.


    Only Han Xueer was still standing, still stubborn, and his biting lips were already pale.


    She saw that Yin Shaojin did not use any means to force her to admit that she thought of her identity and dared not treat her too much. She was always Miss Han Jin of the Han Group, and she heard from her father that she also had Yin family cooperating.


    Perhaps, Yin Shaojin just considered the relationship between the two?


    Han Xue''er felt a little complacent. No matter what, she was always the special one. Yin Shaozhen didn''t dare to strike her hard.


    However, a pair of straight long legs came to her.


    Feeling her sight, Han Xueer raised her head unconsciously, and when she met Yin Shaojie''s eyes, she still inevitably shivered her heart.


    He ... smiled, but it was terrifying.


    "Master Jie, Master Jie ..." she called tremblingly, with a pitiful voice, trying to arouse his pity.


    However, she was miscalculated, and all of Yin Shaozhen''s pity seemed to be aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao alone, watching her cold eyes changed.


    Yin Shaojie''s smile is cruel, "I don''t want to kneel? It''s very boneless! I don''t know ... if your house breaks down, can you still be so boneless? Guess, how much time do I need to spend to break down Han''s enterprise ? "


    Han Xueer looked at him in shock, the blood all over his body seemed to be drained, and he felt a deep shudder.


    At this moment, she felt that the person in front of her was a terrible demon.


    She knew that he dared to do it, he would really do it!


    And with the power of the Yin family, Yin Shaozhen doesn''t need to spend too much time to break down an enterprise ...


    Han Xueer''s face was pale, and he knelt down with a slap, with tears on his cheeks.


    "This is good." Yin Shaojie smiled like Satan.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded. Although they all knew that Yin Shaojie''s power in Shangde was supreme, no one expected that Jie Shao would make such a big battle for a girl.


    At this moment, everyone understood, and it seemed that Jie Shao really valued Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Yin Shaojie turned and walked towards the school doctor''s office.


    Behind him, a dozen girls knelt all the way and followed.


    This picture is really funny. Many girls also have opinions about Han Xue''er''s usual arrogance. Han Xueer relied on him as the chairman of the Young Fans'' Association, and he made all kinds of prestige all day long. , Those girls secretly laughed.


    The boys are mostly in the gesture of watching the drama.


    So everyone also went to the school medical room with them, and they wanted to know what would happen next.

 Chapter 118： His other side

    In the school''s medical room, Mu Xiaoxiao was asking the female doctor to apply medicine to the bruised area, and suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Seems to come from downstairs?


    "Doctor, have you heard anything ..."


    Just about to ask, I suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! Sorry! Please forgive us!"


    And not just shouted, but kept shouting without interruption.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, what happened? Could it be that Yin Shaojin went to those girls to settle the accounts? Bring them to apologize to her?


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen walked in and first asked the female doctor, "Is the inspection finished? How is her condition?"


    The female doctor quickly stood up and reported to him, "She was not badly injured, just some skin trauma, and the medicine would be better."


    "Well." Yin Shaozhen felt relieved this time, and walked over to support Mu Xiaoshuo, "Come here and show you something."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome face, and his heart was already affirmed by the previous guess, so Xiaoxiao was all smiles.


    But when she walked over to the balcony and saw the situation downstairs, she was stunned.


    More than a dozen girls, including Han Xueer, knelt on the ground, kowtowing and begging her to forgive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded and turned to him angrily, and asked in a daze, "What, what is this?"


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile on his face, "They are apologizing to you, just look at it and feel relieved before letting them go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "This is too exaggerated ..."


    Although she also hated these girls, after all, when they just beat her up, they were all domineering and no mercy on her, but looking at the following scene, she was also a bit awkward.


    So many people knelt at her and knelt at her.


    She finally couldn''t bear it, and said to him, "Forget it, forget it, you let them stop, I look strangely uncomfortable."


    Each of these girls downstairs is a spoiled rich lady. When she was subjected to such humiliation, she did all these with tears on her face.


    Yin Shaojie gazed at her disapprovingly, "So fast? Don''t you be so easy-hearted, think about when they just hurt you, they didn''t have a soft heart."


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the knees of these girls were dirty. Because many people were wearing skirts, their knees were broken.


    She frowned and suddenly thought of a terrible guess.


    "They ... wouldn''t they kneel all the way?" She looked at him in amazement.


    Yin Shaojie nodded indifferently, and there was a touch of coldness on his handsome face like a knife, "Yeah, otherwise you think I will let them go so easily? They dare to hurt you and pay such a price. I have already been merciless. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is this still merciful?


    If he didn''t show mercy, what would be the result?


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not imagine it, but it made her see his cruel side for the first time.


    Without her forgiveness, the people downstairs had been kowtowing and dared not stop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t like to see such a picture, and she didn''t want to help her when she saw Yin Shaozhen, so she took a step forward and said to the girls, "Well, I forgive you!"


    The movements of the girls stopped.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her expression and gave a squeak, reached out to hug her, and led her into the house, "Don''t look if you don''t want to see it."

 Chapter 119： Why are you so annoying

    "Will you discuss it with me next time, and then take a shot?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and stared at him.


    Such scenes made her see more, she was afraid that she would have nightmares.


    Yin Shaojin was unheard of. He took the medicine given by the female doctor and squatted in front of her. "Come on, I will take you home."


    "No, I''m much better now, and I can walk on my own." Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously refused, especially when she came into contact with the surprised look of the female doctor, she didn''t want Yin Shao to carry her back.


    Yin Shaojie glanced back at her and said in a bully way, "Hurry up! Have you heard?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to put on his back.


    Yin Shaojie picked her up and left the medical room.


    When I walked out of the school hospital building, the people outside hadn''t dispersed yet. When I saw Yin Shaojie actually carrying Mu Xiao on his back, he was stunned one by one, as if he had seen a fantasy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and simply buried his face in his shoulder, pretending not to see it.


    Yin Shaojin turned a blind eye to the others and walked her back to the parking lot.


    The two walked on the school road. Fortunately, because they were already in class, there was no one. Mu Xiaoxiao felt relaxed.


    She stared at his handsome face, and suddenly thought of something, and said in dismay, "I have said it, in fact, I am not heavy, you see you have been carrying me for so long, and I don''t panic."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said that she was really okay, but he deliberately said in a very disgusting tone, "Heavily dying, it''s okay to say, because I have good physical strength, I don''t breathe so much, you let other boys Looking back, you ca n¡¯t take a few steps. "


    "Yin Shaojie! Why are you so annoying!" Mu Xiao was so stiff that he hit him on the shoulder. He had just helped her out, and now hurt her again.


    "Little fat pig, you hurt a lot, okay?"


    "You still say! You still say!"


    The two frolicked into the parking lot in this way. Yin Shaojie asked her to get in the car and drove away from the school.


    I don''t know if Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep in the car tiredly after this toss.


    Back in the luxury apartment, the sports car parked steadily in the underground garage.


    Yin Shaojie turned her head and saw her sweet sleep.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little pig, and she sleeps when she sleeps." Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, reaching for her cute little nose.


    "Um ... don''t make trouble ... go away ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and shot off the disturbing ''fly''.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her cutely and smiled, then got out of the car, walked to the other side, hugged her out, Mu Xiaoxiao''s head was affixed to his sturdy shoulder, his temperature was very warm, Reassure her.


    Yin Shaojie took her into the elevator, went upstairs and returned to their apartment.


    Entering the room, he put her on the sofa in the living room. He sat on the carpet by himself, his deep eyes fixed on her small white and delicate face.


    Her eyes fell on her lips, her eyes couldn''t move for a while.


    What was circulating in the black eyes, the heart was shocked, as if hiding a lion.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and touch her.


    The girl''s face is soft, like cotton candy, and it feels very comfortable, making people want to pinch.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s dictionary has almost no word for self-control. He always did what he wanted, so he lifted his upper body and joined.

 Chapter 120： Really bad sleep

    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched violently, his eyelashes twitched slightly, as if a pair of beautiful wings of a butterfly fanned, as if awakened.


    Yin Shaojie panicked and took a step back to hit the coffee table and almost fell.


    However, the person lying on the sofa just turned around, facing the outside, smashing his mouth, and fell asleep again.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her small face for a while and stared at it for a while. The air seemed to be frozen as if it were frozen. At this moment, if a needle fell to the ground, you could hear the sound.


    He realized that she didn''t find it at all, and didn''t mean to wake up. This is a small habit that everyone will have. When sleeping, he will occasionally roll over.


    She was taken aback for no reason.


    Yin Shaojie''s dark and ink eyes stared at her sleeping face, and he said with a disgusted tone, "Sleep is really bad."


    However, she was also a guilty conscience, thinking that she would be so nervous when she discovered what she did.


    He stood up, his long body leaned in, and was about to squeeze her little face, he heard the sound of a ringing bell.


    It''s a mobile phone in Mu Xiao''s pocket.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was disturbed by the bell and frowned, as if he wanted to wake up but didn''t want to wake up.


    Yin Shaojie had to quickly find the phone in her pocket so as not to wake her up.


    Who would have seen the telegraph, he narrowed his eyes unpleasantly.


    Lu Yichen?


    He glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, this girl actually has Lu Yichen''s mobile number, how good is the relationship between the two?


    The ringtone was still ringing, looking at the name flashing on the screen, Yin Shaozhen got angry.


    Don''t worry, just hang up.


    Then join the blacklist and delete it from the address book.


    Yin Shaoqi completed these steps in one go without any guilt, so he put the phone on the coffee table.


    He stared down at Mu Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face, held out his hand in dissatisfaction, and pinched her little nose.


    "Little bastards, seduce men everywhere, do you still take my husband''s eyes?"


    Even with the boys, it was Lu Yichen who had a holiday with him.


    They all told her that he had a feast with Lu Yichen. She took the word to her ears and exchanged phone numbers with that surnamed Lu. He did n¡¯t remember when Lu Yichen spoke so well ?


    It was special for this little girl to want to land Yichen, and he felt more blocked and more angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pinched by her nose, and it was uncomfortable without ventilation. She was about to suffocate. She twisted her head and opened her small mouth subconsciously, breathing with her small mouth.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her lips slightly, especially with her small mouth open, how to look like how he was invited to kiss.


    Just scared by her, he felt a little regret.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was already a little deprived of oxygen, couldn''t help but want to breathe, turned over and finally woke up.


    "Um ..." There was a small voice.


    Yin Shaojie felt this time, staring down at her small face to see if she really wanted to wake up, or just groaning in her sleep.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Mu Xiaoxiao was really awake this time.


    Yin Shaojie watched her eyelids lift, and knew that she was about to wake up, quickly raised her body, far away from her, pretending not to know anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes vaguely and looked at him.

 Chapter 121： Kiss very well

    Yin Shaojin pretended not to hear it, and looked away, but Jun''s face had an unnatural redness. Fortunately, a girl just woke up and her eyes were still stern, so she didn''t see things clearly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, yawned greatly, stretched his waist lazily, wiped his mouth with his small hand, and found water stains on it.


    Did she sleep drooling?


    Hurry to wipe off the back of the hand to eliminate the evidence, so as not to be mocked by Yin Shaozhen.


    Her eyes were clearer, and the strange Yin Shaojie asked, "Jiang, how are you sitting on the ground? What are you doing?"


    "..." Yin Shaozhen''s always wise brain rusted for a few seconds, and stuttered a reason, "I ... I am meditating."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked strange, "Meditate?"


    The word "meditation" doesn''t seem to fit him?


    Yin Shao stood up and glanced back at Dang Erlang as she glanced at her, and said, "What am I doing, what is your business? Are you sleepy? Go back to your room and go to sleep."


    With that, he walked into the study with his long legs, and slammed the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his **** eyes, staring at his back in a staring manner, scratching his hair.


    Why is this guy inexplicable?


    She swallowed her mouth, feeling the thirst of her mouth, and was about to get off the sofa to find water.


    Suddenly, the door of the study opened, and Yin Shaojie came out expressionlessly, walked towards her side, staring at the mobile phone on the coffee table, and walked quickly.


    "Lend me a cell phone." While she didn''t respond, he quickly took the cell phone, then turned around and returned to the study.


    "You have a cell phone yourself, why do you borrow my cell phone?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt puzzled.


    But now she still solves the thirst problem first, so she didn''t catch up and ask for a mobile phone, anyway, there is nothing unspeakable in her mobile phone.


    Walked over to the refrigerator and took a bottle of mineral water.


    Yin Shaojie took the phone back to the study, annoyed and quickly deleted the call history of Lu Yichen. He had just forgotten this one, and he only remembered it when he entered the study. Fortunately, the girl had just woken up and the reaction was very slow, so she did not doubt him. .


    After deleting the record, he held out his mobile phone and saw Mu Xiaoxiao drinking water.


    "Ji, I''m hungry ... there are only biscuits at home, no more to eat?" She walked over and looked at him and said, after taking a sip of water, her small mouth looked moist, like a pudding soft.


    Yin Shaozhen immediately reminisced about the kiss just before, inexplicably dry mouth.


    "Give me a sip." He reached out and grabbed the mineral water in her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him dejectedly, and said, "You have to drink it yourself!"


    Licking her lips as if she was still thirsty, she turned around helplessly, walked over to the refrigerator and took another bottle out.


    Yin Shaozhen drank her water.


    Is it because of the relationship she drank? It tastes a little sweet, which is different from the usual taste.


    He swallowed up the remaining half of the bottle in a brave manner, stepped on the trash can and threw the empty bottle into it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao watched him wipe off the water stain on his mouth with his arm, and then his head turned around.


    He drank the water she had drunk, wouldn''t that be considered an indirect kiss?


    Think of it this way, unconsciously looking over his thin lips, the lip shape is very beautiful, and there is an indescribable sexiness, probably belongs to the kind of kissing lips?

 Chapter 122： Carrots

    I suddenly thought that he has many girlfriends, so this **** thin lips should be a girl who has kissed a lot.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little depressed.


    Involuntarily swearing in the heart, the flower radish!


    Yin Shaojie felt her complaining look, frowned, looked at her inexplicably and asked, "What''s wrong? You have to wait when you''re hungry. I can''t help you. I''ll call you takeaway now. Okay? "


    "Aren''t you going to cook noodles or something like that?" Mu Xiaoxiao puckered his mouth and had resentment in his heart, so he deliberately wanted to embarrass him.


    Yin Shao laughed aloud, "Cook the noodles? This young master hasn''t even boiled the water! You want to eat what I cook unless you are not afraid of death."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and snatched the phone back, "I don''t want to abuse myself! Then you can order takeaway! I want to eat pizza, and pasta, yes, and I want to bake wings and tell them to send it fast One point, I am really hungry. "


    "Eating so much, stinky girl, are you really a girl? Are you not afraid of being fat?" He looked at her in an incredible way and glanced up and down at her figure.


    Speaking of being fat, she is not really fat. She is slender and has a small waist. She is also curvy and graceful. It is the figure that all girls envy, and of course, the figure that attracts men''s attention.


    Mu Xiaoxiao proudly raised his chin and looked at him and said, "Huh, I want you to control! I won''t get fat anymore, I won''t get fat any way I eat!"


    Yin Shaoqi made a lip and said to her eyes very challengingly, "Well, that ¡¯s what you said, then I ¡¯ll order it, and I ¡¯ll order it for you. I ¡¯ll see if you really do n¡¯t. Will get fat. "


    So, a certain demon suddenly had a goal, that is to raise this girl white and fat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hands indifferently, "Just order it, just order it, by the way, and dessert, you remember to order it for me, both tiramisu and mousse, the most important thing is ..."


    Yin Shaojie snatched the words: "It''s strawberry flavor! It really convinced you. What kind of strawberry makes you so infatuated?"


    She tongued out at him, "I just like it, I''m obsessed, you don''t understand, it''s useless to tell you!"


    "I don''t want to know." Yin Shaojie also said arrogantly, and then picked up his mobile phone and called to order.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go to the toilet after drinking too much water, so she forgot to put down her mobile phone and just took the mobile phone into the bathroom.


    Sitting on the toilet, the phone rang suddenly.


    She felt a little embarrassed, she was going to the toilet, why did someone call at this time.


    And it seems that the electric display is a strange number.


    I didn''t think too much, thought it was a mistake, and answered, "Hey."


    "Little, it''s me, Lu Yichen." There was a magnetically nice male voice over there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost choked by his own saliva. "Cough ... why are you?"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yichen asked.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, always embarrassed to say that he was going to the toilet?


    "No, nothing! Do you have anything to do with me?" She asked in a lower voice because of embarrassment.


    Lu Yichen paused, and then said, "I just called you, but you hung up, and then I tried again, and I couldn''t get through, like it was blacked out, but I think ... it should not be You did it."

 Chapter 123： do you like him?

    Mu Xiao Snack said in surprise, "Did you call me? No, I didn''t receive it. When? When did you call?"


    "Just ten minutes ago."


    "Ten minutes ago ... I was still sleeping ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, then his eyes slowly widened.


    At that time she was sleeping, there was only one person beside her, that was Yin Shaozhen, so you do n¡¯t have to guess, it must be a good thing that guy did, seeing that Lu Yichen called her, she hung up her phone, and it was black List.


    correct! Yin Shaojin just took her cell phone inexplicably, so it is to eliminate the evidence?


    Damn it! How can that **** do this!


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly apologized, "Lu Yichen, I''m sorry ... it was made by my friend."


    Lu Yichen''s deep voice said softly: "It''s okay, I know it won''t be you, how are you? I heard people say that you were beaten? Was it seriously injured?"


    It turned out that he called her so anxiously because he cared about her.


    It seems that he has regarded himself as a friend, Mu Xiaoxiao is very happy about it, and his small face also smiles.


    "Fortunately, I wasn''t hurt badly. I wanted to go to the basketball court to find you. Who knew it was unlucky, I was stopped halfway and then beaten up ..."


    Lu Yichen''s voice sank a bit, "I heard that, I''m sorry, if not I let you come ..."


    "It''s none of your business! How can you blame you?"


    Blame it on Yin Shaozhen that guy, it''s his scourge that these crazy **** girls are.


    "Are you really okay? If something is wrong, don''t lie to me? I want to know your true situation." Hearing, Lu Yichen was worried about her from the heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s really okay, if you think about it, if I''m in trouble, I can''t talk to you with a smile now, are you right?"


    Lu Yichen was relieved, "That''s good, can I ask you something else?"


    His voice was a little serious and deep.


    "Well, yes." Mu Xiao nodded, listening to his tone, as if to ask a very important thing.


    "Yin Shaoji, is it your boyfriend?" He asked Shen Sheng.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would ask this, but think about it. He may have heard of what happened today. Yin Shaojie announced that she was his wife in public. It must have spread to the school.


    "That ..." She hesitated, how should this be explained? Yin Shaozhen is certainly not her boyfriend, but he is her fiance.


    "If you don''t want to say anything, you don''t need to say it, it doesn''t matter." Lu Yichen said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t want to say ... It''s just my relationship with him, I don''t know what to say, it''s a bit complicated." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head, tangled in his heart, not knowing whether to tell Lu Yichen, her true identity, And her relationship with Yin Shaozhen?


    "The boyfriend''s words are not ..." she murmured.


    Although Yin Shaozhen had suggested before, would she say that she was his girlfriend and cover her in this way, but did she refuse? And in a practical sense, although she and Yin Shaozhen are married, they are not really in a relationship.


    Lu Yichen paused, and the thick voice like a cello said slowly, "Then I ask another way, do you like him? The kind of love of men and women."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "I ..."

 Chapter 124： I want to see you

    She ... like Yin Shaozhen?


    Thinking of this problem, Mu Xiaoxiao froze, and then said: "Of course there is no! The relationship between me and him is not what you think."


    She and Yin Shaozhen? Love between men and women?


    How can it be!


    Of course, she likes Yin Shaojie. They are sweethearts. They have been intimate since childhood, just like their family members. He is so good to her. How could she not like him?


    It''s just the feeling of men and women, she never thought about this.


    Lu Yichen suddenly said lowly, "Little, where are you now?"


    "At home, what''s wrong?" The question was answered better than the previous one.


    He asked: "Is it convenient to come out?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, she still had to eat, and she should have time after eating, so she nodded and said, "Convenient, is there anything?"


    "I want to see you."


    The simple four words, but Mu Xiao little heart throbbed, as if to hear the whisper of the lover, let her heart beat missed half a beat.


    As I said before, she is a voice control, and Lu Yichen''s voice is very magnetic and very nice.


    So when I heard him say it in such a gentle voice, I want to see you, it is really unreasonable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao photographed his little head.


    Don''t think too much! Lu Yichen must have found her something and wanted to talk to her face to face, not the kind she had in mind.


    "Then, that ... yes." Her cheeks were slightly red.


    "Then let''s make an appointment, is it possible at noon?"


    "I ..." Before Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, he suddenly heard the banging of the door.


    Yin Shaojie''s ridiculous voice came from the outside, "Little, you have been in it for a long time, what are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, fearing that Yin Shaojie would find out that she was talking to Lu Yichen and quickly whispered to Lu Yichen, "Please contact you later, bye!"


    After hanging up the phone, I remembered that I was still sitting on the toilet and could not help embarrassingly, and hurriedly pulled up my pants and flushed the water.


    Put the phone in your pocket and hide it before you open the door.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face had a cynical smile on his face, resting on the door frame with one hand, watching her jokingly said, "I thought you fell into the toilet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "You just fell into the toilet!"


    Yin Shaojie looked into the toilet and wrinkled his nose and said, "So what are you doing inside? Constipation?"


    "It''s not!" Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him, and really wanted to beat him. If he had helped him today, she had already started.


    Yin Shaojin smelled it, and indeed it didn''t smell, so she grabbed her by one arm and pulled her out.


    "You''re coming out soon, I''m going to the toilet, and I''m in a hurry." He just drank a lot of water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s movements were a little dull, and he was dragged by him before he moved. The whole person looked dumb and very wrong.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, "Do you want to stay and visit? I don''t mind."


    "Pervert! I don''t want to visit!" Mu Xiaoxiao was so teased by him that he recovered and hurried away.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her figure humorously before entering the bathroom and closing the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran into the living room, glanced at the bathroom, confirmed that Yin Shaozhen had entered, and then sneaked aside, took out his phone, turned out the blacklist, and released Lu Yichen''s phone number.


    Then she sent a message to Lu Yichen to explain.


    Soon, Lu Yichen returned a text message.

 Chapter 125： Did not protect her

    ¡ª¡ªCan you come out at noon? I know you are inconvenient to come to school, we will see you outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the content of the text message and hesitated how to reply. Now that the takeaway has not been delivered, after eating the takeaway, he had to make an excuse to sneak out without being discovered by Yin Shaozhen. .


    So she thought about it and replied: Will it be possible to leave school in the afternoon?


    Within a few seconds of sending, Lu Yichen''s text message came and said softly: Yes, see you then.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent him a smiley face and see you then.


    As soon as he put down his phone, Yin Shaojie came out of the bathroom.


    Noticing that his eyes had swept over, Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous, and he concealed the phone subconsciously, which was inexplicable in his heart, as if he was carrying his husband and other men to cheat.


    After embarrassing, Mu Xiaoxiao said in order to conceal his nervousness, "My phone is out of power, I will go in and charge it."


    Footsteps accelerated into the bedroom.


    Yin Shaojie''s dark and ink eyes cast a glance at her, unable to see what he was thinking.


    The efficiency of take-out is still very high, and it will be delivered within thirty minutes.


    Yin Shaojie really ordered a lot of things, and she still loves them. Mu Xiaoxiao is also a foodie. When he sees the food, he can''t control himself completely, and he has a full meal.


    After eating, throw yourself lazily into the sofa and touch your bulging belly.


    "It''s full ... hiccups." There was a hiccup.


    Looking at the time, it was already noon, so she said to Yin Shaojie, "Jiang, I don''t want to go to class this afternoon, go for yourself, help me take a leave with the teacher, and say I am badly hurt and I have to rest for a few days!"


    Hey, just use this as an excuse to skip class for a few days.


    Yin Shaojie, holding an iPad in his hand, leaned on the other side of the couch, and said in a **** voice, "Well, I don''t want to go anymore. I will accompany you at home."


    In fact, even if she wanted to go to class, he would not let her go.


    Although her body was not severely injured, she was also injured, and she had to rest for a few days.


    By the way, I have to make up for this girl.


    Yin Shaojin thought about it and searched on the Internet with an iPad to see if there was a pharmacy restaurant. At dinner, he ordered a herbal soup to make up for her.


    I could have asked the Yin cook to cook it, but if his parents knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was injured, he had to worry about it, and it would be him who was hit by the time, who let him be in his own territory, but not Protect her well.


    "You, don''t you go?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to do this, and said nervously, "No, you don''t need to accompany me at home, I''m fine by myself! You go to class, don''t need to accompany me . "


    Yin Shaojie thought she was weird and looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you going to rush me to class? Do you want to carry me ... what to do?"


    "Where, how!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stutter.


    Yin Shaojie put down his iPad and narrowed his eyes, "Really not?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like a kind-hearted child in a kindergarten, nodded hard and said, "Well! Really not! I just ... I do n¡¯t want you to delay class because of me. You do n¡¯t have to worry about me. Go to class, I can take care of it myself. Yourself! "


    Swearing patted his chest.


    If he stayed here and stared at her, it would be inconvenient for her to find Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 126： Sneak out

    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled with a carp, and jumped off the sofa, fearing that Yin Shaojin would continue to force her to reveal the stuffing, so she hurried to the study.


    "So boring, lend me your computer to play games."


    All in all, she hadn''t touched the computer for so many days, and suddenly wanted to play games.


    "Wait!" Yin Shaojie suddenly caught up with an arrow and stopped her. Jun said seriously, "The study is my forbidden place, you can''t go in."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted his mouth in dissatisfaction, "What a forbidden place, why don''t you let me in, would you say ..."


    She smiled ambiguously and pointed to him and asked, "Did you have any little yellow books in it?"


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger and pulled it back, then the other hand knocked on her small head with a shudder.


    "Sex girl! What do you want! Anyway, the study is my place. I won''t let you in. You can''t go in, especially my computer. You can''t touch it, can you hear it clearly?"


    As she talked, she pinched her cheek to ravage |


    "It hurts!" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and patted his hand, murmured, "If you don''t enter, you won''t enter ... It''s not hiding baby, hum!"


    Angrily, she turned and entered the bedroom, then slammed the door.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and looked at her, then entered the study.


    In the bedroom, Mu Xiaoxiao put her face on the door panel, listening to the sound outside, and hearing the sound of closing the door, she lifted her beauty, wondering if he had entered the study?


    Should she bet?


    While he is not in the living room, rush out?


    But in this case, he will find that she ran out, this time is not good, it will cause suspicion.


    Having a headache, I still have to think of a reasonable excuse to be able to go out in a fair manner and not let him doubt where she went.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the bright sunshine outside, and the high floors, she was close, and looked down, there are more than 30 floors, the height is really horrifying.


    Even if she were to wear a wia, she would never dare to climb down from here.


    "Hey, what should I do ..." Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself into the bed, lying down in a large font.


    It is easy to fall asleep when you are full.


    So he lay down and fell asleep ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up again, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. She twisted her neck and slept too much, her head was dizzy.


    Climbing up, sucking slippers and going out of the living room, I found a bottle of lemon-flavored pulsation in the refrigerator. After a few sips, a cold flow passed through my body, and my energy gradually became better.


    The room was so quiet, only the sunlight from outside was very bright.


    She glanced at the study, did not hear the sound, would Yin Shaozhen fall asleep inside? Or playing games?


    If at this time, she ran out for an hour and then came back, would he not find out?


    She picked up her phone and walked to the entrance with her cat-like hands and feet, changed shoes lightly and closed the door carefully, all actions were like slow motion.


    Long live! ~ \ (¨R ¨Œ ¨Q) / ~


    She came out successfully!


    Without delay, I sent a message to Lu Yichen, telling him to go out.


    Then she quickly entered the elevator, ran out when she got downstairs, and waved a taxi.


    "Driver, to Suntech College! Drive!"


    What she didn''t know was that when she was out of the apartment, the door of the study just opened and Yin Shaojie came out.

 Chapter 127： With you

    Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the Blue coffee shop, where Lu Yichen agreed to meet.


    It is not too far away from Suntech College, just across the street, is a bustling commodity street, students of ordinary fashion, after school, will come here for shopping.


    As soon as he walked into the store, he smelled a good smell of coffee. Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for Lu Yichen''s position and saw him waving with himself.


    She walked over with a smile and sat down. "Did you wait a long time?"


    Gentleman Lu Yichen handed her the menu, "No. See if you want to drink anything. This shop is very popular at school, and the taste should be good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like coffee. She likes milk tea or kumquat lemons.


    "I''m so thirsty ..." She opened the menu, looked at the price above, stopped, and looked up at Lu Yichen with an inconvenient glance. The dining plate blocked herself, and her small head leaned over and said in a low voice so expensive!"


    A cup of beverage costs about one hundred yuan. Although she has also been more expensive, she first thought of Lu Yichen''s economic situation.


    Lu Yichen smiled in the corner of his mouth, and seemed to say indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, you can order it, I can afford it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, shaking his head and saying, "No, it''s too expensive, it''s a black shop!"


    No wonder he just said that this store is very popular among students. Suntech is a noble college. Most people are children of the rich family. This price can be easily consumed.


    At this moment, the waiter delivered the meal.


    "Please slow down." The waiter smiled warmly, and the appearance was refreshing and handsome, making people feel very comfortable.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, it was actually two pieces of strawberry cake, and he looked at Lu Yichen in amazement. "Is this what you ordered?"


    Lu Yichen nodded, his eyes lit up like stars, and said with a smile, "Well, I heard people say that the desserts in this store are delicious. It was just this time that you accompanied me to try them."


    The waiter is gone. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly opened the menu and wanted to see the price.


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help crying at her, "Don''t look for it, just order a drink."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flipped around and finally found the price of the strawberry cake in the back. His eyes opened wide, "Mygod! More than a hundred! This is the black shop!"


    Her volume was a bit loud, which attracted the attention of the people next to her.


    Lu Yichen coughed awkwardly and reminded her.


    Although he didn''t care about her fussing and even felt cute, but this shop is likely to have other students in. She made a big one again today, which just caught the attention, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also noticed that her small face was slightly red, and quickly pulled the collar of the sunscreen to cover her face.


    She bought the sunscreen on the road, just for concealment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put the menu aside and picked up the lemonade that the waiter had just sent. "I''ll just drink this, I won''t order it."


    Lu Yichen didn''t insist on seeing her like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water and thought about going back as soon as possible, so that Yin Shaojin would not find her sneaking out.


    "Lu Yichen, did you tell me to come out and want to say something to me?" She asked quickly, battling for time, and hurried back as soon as she had finished talking to him as soon as possible.


    Lu Yichen looked at her with dark brown eyes, "Actually, you can call me Yichen."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused slightly and called him Yichen? It feels so intimate ...

 Chapter 128： Your relationship with him

    Lu Yichen raised his eyebrows slightly, as if in a sad tone, "I treat you as a friend, don''t you?"


    "Of course not! No, of course!" Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he was wrong, and quickly corrected it back, fearing he would not understand, and his head still nodded like a chicken peck rice.


    How could she not regard him as a friend, from the beginning, she just wanted to make friends with him, but just didn''t expect everything to come so suddenly.


    At first, he seemed to have a hard time making friends, thinking that he would only be regarded as a friend if she had known her for a long time.


    So, hearing him say this, Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    Lu Yichen was obviously satisfied with this answer. He looked at her with a slight smile in his eyes, pushed the strawberry cake on the table in front of her, and said, "After that, you will call me Yichen, will you? Eat the cake soon." "


    "Huh! Yichen." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with his eyes bent, remembering that he also called her small, if he told her to be small, she would feel weird when she heard it.


    I tasted a bite of strawberry cake, and a fresh strawberry flavour spread out at the tip of my tongue, brightening her eyes.


    "It''s really delicious!" No wonder this store will be so expensive, it is also worth the money.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed another piece to him, urging, "You also taste it, the taste is really good, people do not get tired of eating, but also want to eat another piece."


    "Then order another one?" He smiled slightly, took a fork and took a bite. The delicacy did make his eyes light up and nodded in agreement.


    Looking at her satisfied face, one can''t help but feel that this is probably the most delicious strawberry cake in the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "No! One piece is enough."


    If it''s really because he doesn''t get tired of eating, why should he go bankrupt?


    Mu Xiaoxiao ate the cake in less than a minute. She picked up the remaining cream and looked at him and asked, "Yes, you are so eager to find me, what is the matter? Very important?" "


    After hearing this, Lu Yichen slowly lowered her fork and stared at her, her voice said slowly, "Originally I was a little worried about your injury, but it should be really okay to see you being so lively."


    From the version he heard, it was said that she was besieged by a group of girls and hurt her hands and bleed a lot of blood, and some people exaggerated that she was kicked and hurt her internal organs and vomited a lot of blood.


    Although she said on the phone that she was okay, he still wanted to see for confirmation.


    "That''s it?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, thinking how important he was. She was already mentally prepared. Who knows how much worse than she guessed.


    "No, there is one more thing, I want to ask you." Lu Yichen looked at her with a disappointed expression and smiled involuntarily.


    Her expression is always so vivid, as if all emotions are written on her face.


    Lu Yichen looked at her eyes firmly, and asked with a serious attitude: "What is your relationship with Yin Shaoji ...?"


    "Uh ... that ..." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head, "how to say, I am with him ..."


    Lu Yichen smiled softly, and said his guess, "You knew him a long time ago? Before you transferred to Suntech, you knew each other, and you are familiar, right?"


    Unexpectedly, he would say it outright, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ignorant, so he did n¡¯t have to hide it?


    Just then, suddenly a loud voice came from the side, "Mu Xiaoxiao!"

 Chapter 129： How will you be here?

    This sound is very familiar, so Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but froze, and subconsciously felt that Yin Shaozhen had come and caught her and ran out! And still came to meet Lu Yichen who had a holiday with him!


    It''s miserable! She is dead!


    She turned her head stunned, but before she could clearly see who was calling her, she saw a figure rushing up and hugged her by the neck.


    "Little! Little! It''s really you, I thought I was wrong! Haha, fortunately I called you, otherwise I missed it."


    Holding her is a soft embrace, with a slight scent, it is a girl''s, not a boy''s.


    After recognizing the voice, Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head in surprise and looked at the girl in front of her.


    "Xiao Qing? Why are you here?"


    Han Qiqing raised her eyebrows and stared at her and said, "I should have asked you what I said? Why are you here? When did you return to China?"


    "That ... I have been home for several days."


    Han Qiqing let go of her with her hands on her hips and expressed dissatisfaction, "Why don''t you tell me when you come back? How long will you stay this time? When will you return to the United States?"


    "This ... I''m going to Suntech to study now, and I will stay in China for a short time." Mu Xiaoxiao explained briefly that when her marriage to Yin Shaozhen was lifted, she should go back to the United States.


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? Did you really go to Suntech to study?" Han Qiqing pulled her hand excitedly and opened her eyes in surprise, fearing she would lie to herself.


    "Of course it is true!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "That''s really great! Great! We can always be together in the future!" Han Qiqing couldn''t be happier. If it wasn''t for the venue restrictions, she would probably pull Mu Xiao around in circles.


    "By the way, where have you been recently? I have been to school for several days, but I haven''t seen your figure." Mu Xiaoxiao turned to complain about her.


    Of course, she knew that Han Qiqing was also studying at Shangde. She originally wanted to go to her. Who knew that a lot of things happened when she came back, and she did n¡¯t have time to find her.


    Han Qiqing smiled embarrassedly, "My mom went to France to open a fashion show, and I followed along."


    "I really envy you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said with emotion, Han Qiqing''s mother is a famous fashion designer, because of the work relationship needs to fly frequently to various countries, and Han Qiqing plays with the past from time to time.


    "Hey, does Yin Shaojin know that you are back?" Han Qiqing suddenly asked. The Han family and the Yin family are also friends, but the relationship is not as close as Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji.


    "He knows." Speaking of which, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered Lu Yichen''s existence. He glanced at him slightly and found that there was a faint smile on his face, as if not surprised.


    Han Qiqing only noticed the existence of another person. She just saw Mu Xiaoxiao too happy, but she didn''t notice the boy sitting in front of her.


    After seeing the other person''s face clearly, she suddenly froze and opened her eyes wide and exclaimed: "Lu, Lu Yichen? How could you ... sit with Xiao Xiao?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not surprised that she will know Lu Yichen, after all, Lu Yichen is also a famous figure in Shangde.


    However, how does she think Qi Qing''s expression is strange?


    correct! It looks like his face is redder than before.


    Han Qiqing suddenly sat down, squeezing Mu Xiaoxiao aside, watching the landing Yichen''s eyes with the girl''s shame and joy.

 Chapter 130： It seems I guessed right

    "Why did you know Xiao Xiao?" She asked, her eyes seem to be fixed on Lu Yichen''s body and could not move away.


    Even Mu Xiao, who was so slow, felt the fiery heat of her eyes.


    Can''t help but be curious, does Han Qiqing like Lu Yichen?


    She grabbed Han Qiqing, lowered her head, and whispered close to the other person''s ear, "Can''t your eyes narrow down? This is too unpretentious!"


    "Little, hurry up! What''s the matter with Lu Yichen? How can you sit and drink together? Do you say ... are you dating?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of this possibility and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a heartbroken face.


    "No! Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the atmosphere was too embarrassing and hurriedly said to her, "Xiao Qing, please go first and explain to you later, don''t mess up here."


    Han Qiqing was reluctantly pushed by her and stood up, her mouth flattened and said, "Well then ... I''ll go first and call you later."


    "Well, bye!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved with a sweet smile.


    When Han Qiqing left, she was relieved.


    "Sorry ..." She looked at Yichen Landing with regret.


    Lu Yichen shook his head and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, it seems I guessed right."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. Because of Han Qiqing''s sudden appearance, his head was a little confused, so he couldn''t keep up with his rhythm.


    "You and Yin Shaojin, you have known friends for many years? Green plums and horses?" He said quietly, holding her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze a little, thinking that he had guessed it, and there was nothing to hide, so he nodded, "Uh!"


    "Sure enough, I should have guessed."


    Lu Yichen said lightly, the voice was a little deep, and there seemed to be some emotion in his eyes, but Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, I remembered that Yin Shaojie had said that they had a holiday. What was it?


    Lu Yichen knew that she had a good relationship with Yin Shaozhen, would she have a different view of her?


    Lu Yichen looked at her and said suddenly, "Last time you cried outside the principal''s office, was it because you quarreled with Yin Shaojie? For the guard''s reinstatement?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised how he guessed so accurately, but nodded, "Uh."


    "last question."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and met his eyes, only to feel that his eyes were incredible, as if he could see you through.


    "What''s the problem?" She asked.


    Lu Yichen said, "You have no contacts, right? Did he just say that to help you get started?"


    That sentence?


    It should be the sentence that Yin Shaoji said she was his wife.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was right to say so, so he continued to nod, "Well, that''s it."


    As for the marriage relationship between her and Yin Shaoji, shouldn''t it be necessary to say? No one knows anyway, let alone they do n¡¯t need to announce it, and after a while, maybe this marriage will be dissolved.


    There was a smile in Lu Yichen''s eyes, "Okay, I''ve finished asking."


    He seemed to see what she was thinking, and said, "Relax, I will not treat you as a friend because of your relationship with him, we are still friends."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao recovered his smile, "I knew you wouldn''t."


    Unlike Yin Shaojin''s fellow, he has such a narrow mind!


    "Ah Qiu!" Yin Shaozhen at home sneezed.

 Chapter 131： Your girlfriend will be angry

    Looking at the time, Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her small face and looked anxious. She said to Lu Yichen, "Sorry, I have to go."


    It''s been almost an hour since I came out. If I don''t go back, Yin Shaojie will find that she sneaked out.


    "Huh." Lu Yichen nodded and called the waiter to pay.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, "otherwise ... shall we AA system?"


    Lu Yichen gave the money and said to her with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, so, this time I invite you, next time you come to invite me, is it okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded without thinking, "Yes!"


    Then I was thinking about it. Next time I would ask him to eat a good meal, and it would be more expensive than this.


    Lu Yichen seemed to think of something suddenly, and looked at her and asked, "Otherwise, would you please invite me to a movie? There is an American blockbuster released this weekend. I always wanted to watch it. I don''t know if you are interested.


    "Are you talking about that movie? I like it too! That''s good, I invite you to watch it!" Mu Xiaoxiao promised in a hurry, suddenly paused, thinking about his girlfriend.


    She looked at him hesitantly, "Which ... We two went to the movies together, it seems a little bit bad?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Lu Yichen asked puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a wry smile, "Don''t you have a girlfriend? If you let your girlfriend know, she will be angry. Otherwise, I''ll treat you. You can take your girlfriend to see it. Is that okay?


    Lu Yichen paused slightly and suddenly smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand the meaning of his expression, smiled, agreed with her proposal, or disagreed?


    But she is very firm in her heart. Since he has a girlfriend, she can never watch a movie with him alone. She still has to avoid suspicion.


    Who knows, Lu Yichen suddenly said to her eyes, "Actually, I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Lu Yichen lightly smiled, "I said, I don''t have a girlfriend, so you can invite me to watch a movie without changing."


    "But ... no ... you ... you don''t have a girlfriend? That''s wrong! Don''t you have a girlfriend?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt incomprehensible.


    If only one person said, it might still be fake, but Yu Zhe said that he had a girlfriend, even Yin Shaoji said so!


    She can not believe Yu Zhe.


    However, although this guy Yin Shaoji was overbearing and a little stingy, she still believed in what he said.


    Lu Yichen touched his nose and said with some embarrassment, "I said something about my girlfriend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked again. I didn''t expect that!


    She immediately thought of something and exclaimed, "Did you say ... Are you using this as an excuse to reject the girls who confessed? And then over time, everyone thought you really have a girlfriend?"


    No wonder!


    It is said that his girlfriend is very mysterious, no one has seen it, and he does not know which school it is.


    It turned out that there was no such so-called girlfriend at all!


    Lu Yichen made a boo gesture to her. Jun''s face seemed to say seriously, "This matter, only you know, you have to keep me secret, do you know?"


    "Uh, oh oh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded stunnedly, and was surprised by the fact that he suddenly learned.


    Lu Yichen looked at her weird expression, narrowed her eyes and asked, "You look ... disappointed?"

 Chapter 132： Lying is very guilty

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and he shook his head quickly. "No, how can there be! You are wrong."


    Heck, she had a little disappointment. That''s because, when I heard about his girlfriend, it was so mysterious and I was curious. I wanted to dig up this secret. Who knows, this secret is actually like this.


    Her disappointment was actually because she had less fun exploring this secret.


    "That''s all for watching movies, is it OK this Saturday?" Lu Yichen didn''t follow up, sometimes her expression was written on her face, so she understood it at a glance and didn''t need to ask more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no problem thinking about it, so he nodded and said, "Well, okay! Then I will make an appointment, and it won''t work. I really have to go."


    Lu Yichen watched her panicked little figure ran out, and smiled slightly at the corner of her beautiful curved mouth.


    ...


    Go back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door quietly, carefully closed the door, and then bent over at the entrance, changing his slippers very lightly.


    Suddenly a dark shadow enveloped her petite figure, and a cold voice came from above her head, "Where did you go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s body froze, slowly raising his head and meeting Yin Shaozhen''s harsh eyes. She smiled and asked, "When did you find that I was not there?"


    "Half an hour ago." Yin Shaojie looked at her with eagle-like eyes, as if staring at her prey.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pulled out the bag from the back and said with a smile, "I woke up suddenly wanting to eat, it was time for afternoon tea, and I went to buy things by myself."


    Yin Shaojin was not so cheated, he licked her lips and said, "When you go, it will be more than half an hour? Which store did you go to buy?"


    Look at the store name on the plastic bag, it is indeed a nearby store.


    In fact, it wasn''t Mu Xiaoxiao''s wit, but she just passed by this store when she came back. Suddenly she smelled the scent and her mouth was greedy to eat, so she bought it, but did not expect it to come in handy.


    "That ..." Mu Xiaowu''s wandering eyes rolled, "That''s it! I met a Samoyed on the road, it was so cute! I couldn''t help playing with it for a while, Then I went shopping. "


    This explanation is very seamless, right? She gave herself a compliment in her heart.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "Samoye? I have lived here for so long. I have never seen it. How old is the one you met? What is the name? Is it a male or female owner?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How can she know this!


    She did not really meet a Samoyed!


    She panicked for a few seconds, suddenly a straight face, and then stared at him and said, "What do you mean! Don''t you believe me? Huh, I''m so good to you, I bought you what you like to eat, now I don''t give You eat it! "


    Pretending to be out of breath, we must cross him and enter the house.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and looked at her helplessly, "Okay, why are you so angry now, I didn''t say I don''t believe you, I just want to ask clearly, you are hurt yourself, and you run around everywhere, Do n¡¯t tell me when you go out. "


    He took her, walked over to the sofa, took the bag from her hand, and put it on the coffee table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was already very guilty, so she did not continue to pretend, so as not to pretend too much, and even aroused his suspicion.


    While the two were eating, her cell phone rang suddenly.

 Chapter 133： I really like him

    Mu Xiaoxiao paused a little, wondering if it was Lu Yichen? Involuntarily glanced at Yin Shaojie, who knows that he also looked over, his eyes were terrible, as if he had seen through.


    "The phone is ringing, don''t you listen?" He reminded, staring at her, making people feel furry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to take out her phone daringly.


    At first glance, the electric display is not Lu Yichen, but Han Qiqing!


    With a sigh of relief, she showed him the screen generously and said with a smile, "It was Xiaoqing."


    "Oh? Why did she call you suddenly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stiff, and he had just met with Han Qiqing. If he was discovered, wouldn''t he know that she had just lied? !


    She stammered as soon as she was nervous, "Uh, I, I don''t know ... I will answer the phone first."


    She was afraid that after the call was connected, Han Qiqing exposed what they had seen, so she left the sofa and went to the refrigerator, pretending to be drinking water.


    "Hey."


    Han Qiqing''s voice sounded like a serial gun, "Little! What the **** are you doing with Lu Yichen? When did you know him? Why did he eat with you in a coffee shop? Do you like him? Ooooooo, do n¡¯t tell me, do n¡¯t tell me! I do n¡¯t want to know! Ooooo! ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the phone away from his ear and put it back after a while.


    "You ... don''t be excited first, can you speak quietly? My ears are deaf."


    "You just have deaf ears, but my heart is breaking! Little, do you know how long I have liked him? How can you ... cut it off as soon as I come! Oh, I want to die now. My heart is here! Little, I am such a good friend with you, how can you take my love ... woo woo ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying about her appearance.


    However, this also confirmed her previous guess that this girl really likes Lu Yichen.


    "I don''t have it! By the way ..." She glanced at Yin Shaojin with Yu Guang, and while he wasn''t looking at herself, she quickly slipped into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Despite knowing that the room''s sound insulation is good, she whispered to Han Qiqing, "What I have met with you today, you have to keep it secret and you can''t tell anyone, especially Yin Shaoji, you can''t let him know!"


    "Why?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    "Oh, I''ll explain it to you next time! Anyway, you remember what I said, you can''t let him know, you know?"


    "Oh, got it, then you and Lu Yichen ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly clarified: "I am just a friend with him! If you like him, you can go after it with confidence, OK?"


    Han Qiqing sighed and said sadly, "I have chased it! But I can''t chase it ... he doesn''t even bird me."


    So she was so surprised when she saw Lu Yichen eating with Mu Xiaoxiao!


    She has liked Lu Yichen for so long, and she has never seen any girl with whom he has been alone.


    "That''s it ..." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that when she first met, Lu Yichen was such a cold person. It was also unkind to refuse the girl''s confession. I want to know that Han Qiqing''s love quest must be very difficult.


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Hey, I know he has a girlfriend, so now I can only look at him from a distance."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She wanted to tell Xiaoqing that Lu Yichen''s girlfriend was fake!


    But she agreed that Lu Yichen had to keep secrets, so even if she was facing her good friend, she could not tell.

 Chapter 134： Jie Shao, you are green!

    Today, when Mu Xiaoxiao entered the school, she felt a strange atmosphere. She came all the way from the school gate, and she received many eyes. Those people watched her with their heads down and talking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable, as if being stared at as a monkey, it was strangely uncomfortable.


    As soon as I passed the bulletin board, I saw Yu Zhe ran over with a heavy face, holding her, and said anxiously, "Little! Come and see, what''s going on?"


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed and followed him.


    The crowds crowded in front of the bulletin board and didn''t know what they were looking at, they automatically gave way when they saw her coming.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad hunch. When I walked over to take a look, a photo was posted on the bulletin board. It was a photo of her and Lu Yichen talking and laughing in the Blue coffee shop. How to see how there is adultery.


    She was stunned, "Who posted this?"


    Yu Zhe shook his head and took out her mobile phone to show her, "I don''t know, you see, it''s also posted on the bar, and there are people posting in various classes. The situation is very serious now.


    He didn''t dare to say anything, but by looking at his hesitation, he knew how unpleasant the words were.


    "Why is this happening? Who did it?" Mu Xiaoxiao was going crazy. She just met Lu Yichen. She didn''t do anything. Why did it become like this?


    The people next to them pointed at themselves, as if they all poke into her head, making her a headache.


    Yu Zhe frowned and said, "I suspect Han Xueer. She is most suspicious. Because of your relationship, she has been expelled from school. Her character will definitely hate you and retaliate against you!"


    "She was fired?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect this, but listening to Yu Zhe said, I think this is also the most likely.


    Yu Zhe said, "Well, you may not know how serious it is to be expelled from Suntech. Studying here is a symbol of identity. If you are expelled, you will be looked down upon in the rich circle! And Han Xueer''s character is so proud. , How could she bear this shame. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that her temples were hurting. She was not worried about Han Xueer''s revenge, but ...


    "Little, what happened?" Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice suddenly came from behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stiff, and he didn''t even dare to look back at him.


    Before waiting for Yin Shaojie to see the photos on the bulletin board, he heard someone complaining next to him, "Jiao Shao! You are wearing a green hat! Mu Xiaoxiao She has a leg with Lu Yichen, a woman like this is not worthy of being with you! You Break up with her soon! "


    "That''s it! How can a girl with water-based Yanghua deserve to be shameless, but it''s just too cheap to break up with her, drive her out of school!"


    "Yes! Drive her out of school! Expel this little bitch!"


    The vast majority of the shouters are girls.


    "What''s going on?" Yin Shaoqi frowned and asked her, looking up at the photo on the bulletin board, his face suddenly cold.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly, and asked again, "What''s going on?"


    The same question, but the tone and meaning are different.


    "When was this photo taken?" He asked sensibly, his eyes falling on the photo again, with the date in the lower right corner of the photo.


    This time, it''s not ...

 Chapter 135： Such a big fire

    "Mu Xiaoxiao! You lied to me!" Yin Shaozhen''s cold eyes were angry, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao, the cold and frosty voice seemed to squeeze out from between the teeth.


    "Ji, you listen to me first, I didn''t mean it, I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was panicked and didn''t know how to explain it. The truth was in front of her. What she said was a denial.


    Yin Shaoji walked over quickly, withdrew the photo on the bulletin board, teared into pieces in a rage, and then turned back and hit Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He didn''t say anything, so he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly, but his chest fluctuated violently, as if he was holding a lot of anger.


    For the first time, Mu Xiaoxiao personally realized what paper can''t hold the fire, but she never thought that it would be exposed in this way.


    Someone wanted to harm her and provoke her relationship with Yin Shaozhen.


    And the other party succeeded.


    Yin Shaoji laughed sarcastically, "You make up, I just want to see, what excuse can you make up to lie to me this time, why don''t you say it, hurry up!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened by his loud roar, his small face clumped together, as if about to cry.


    Yin Shaozhen raised his head, squeezed his fists tightly, and suddenly kicked the trash can beside him.


    "No crying! Do you want to use crying to soften my heart? Mu Xiaoxiao, the first time I know that you are so cunning and do not want to explain, then never say it!"


    After saying this, he turned away with a cold face.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously behind him, she wanted to catch up, wanted to explain, wanted to apologize, but was pulled by Yu Zhe.


    Yu Zhe said worriedly, "Small, don''t go! Jie Shao''s current violent situation, you will only find death when you go. You should wait for him to get rid of it and then explain to him later."


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao cried anxiously, tears oozing from the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s useless for you to chase it now. Jie Shao can''t even listen to what you said. Besides, the fact is in front of you. How do you explain it to him?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is also at a loss, how should she explain to Yin Shaojie?


    What is important now is not what she and Lu Yichen have, but that she deceived Yin Shaojie.


    She thought that Yin Shaozhen was angry at this, right?


    But she was a little incomprehensible, even if he was angry, wouldn''t he be so angry? It was just a lie. Was he so angry?


    Mu Xiaoxiao even felt a little wronged. She could apologize. Why was he so angry, as if she really wore him a green hat.


    At this time, the class bell rang, Yu Zhe said, "Okay, let''s go back to the classroom for class first, and after school is over, you will find Jie Shao to explain clearly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind was all messed up, and he couldn''t think of a way, so he had to listen to him first.


    However, she was in a daze during class.


    The English teacher suddenly called her up to read a text, she was not in a state at all, and all the readings were serial.


    "What did you read? It''s messy! Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t think it''s great to have read a book in the United States. You still have a lot to learn. Sit down and give me a lecture. Do you know?"


    There was a secret satire hidden in the English teacher''s words, which made him proud, and finally made him come back in revenge.


    If in the past, Mu Xiaoxiao could get this kind of anger.


    But now, all she thought about was how to explain and apologize to Yin Shaozhen, and she didn''t even notice the English teacher''s attitude towards her.

 Chapter 136： Vent her

    "Dong Dang." The English teacher''s lecture stick tapped on Mu Xiaoxiao''s desk, with a smug smile on his face, and he raised his head and said to everyone, "Everyone shouldn''t think that Mu Xiaoxiao is good at speaking. No need to learn English anymore, after all, are exams and conversations ... "


    Before he finished speaking, he walked toward the podium while he was talking. Someone suddenly stretched out a foot under his feet. He proudly raised his head, so he was tripped without seeing it.


    One stumbled and almost fell to the street, but he staggered and grabbed the tables on both sides to stabilize his body.


    "Poof--" Many people laughed secretly.


    The English teacher''s face sank, and when he stood firm, he glanced at Yu Zhe, "You--"


    Yu Zhe looked innocent and shrugged. "Sorry, teacher, I didn''t mean it."


    In fact, he did it on purpose, and the slight smile on the corners of his mouth could not be more obvious, and the attitude of apology was too perfunctory.


    After Yu Zhe finished speaking, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, as if inviting credit.


    The English teacher was so angry that his face became pig liver, but he couldn''t treat Yu Zhe and could only swallow his voice.


    "Be careful next time, don''t put your legs outside, it''s okay to trip over the teacher, what can you do if you trip over other students?"


    After training with a calm voice, he stood up straight and took a chic posture.


    Yu Zhe ¡¯s legs were still stretched out, he looked down, he planned to stride over, who knew that Yu Zhe suddenly withdrew his legs at this time, everyone had a subconscious movement, saw the legs retracted If you go, the stepping movement will unconsciously retract.


    Such a change made the English teacher''s body crooked, but he failed to stabilize this time and fell directly to the ground.


    "Hahahahaha ..." This picture was so funny that the students finally laughed out of control.


    And the laughter seemed to hit him in the face.


    The English teacher''s face was black.


    Yu Zhe tweeted and said in a sympathetic voice, "Teacher, why are you so careless? I have all retracted, and you can still fall, can''t you blame me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and it was then that Yu Zhe was helping himself out.


    The English teacher almost got up, and the laughter of the students made him lose face, and even without shouting after class, he escaped directly from the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, she just stayed for a while, why did something happen like this?


    Instead, Yu Zhe was very bashful, turned his head, folded her hands on her desk, and looked at her with compliment, "How did you get your revenge, how do you want to thank me? Are you going to treat you for lunch?"


    "Actually I just didn''t feel anything ..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. The English teacher thought that she had suffocated her.


    Yu Zhe hummed, "Did you not see his expression just now? Hey, I was uncomfortable looking at it! I was troubled by you deliberately, and secretly smug, really **** disgusting!"


    "Okay, okay, do it anyway, don''t go too far next time." He really helped himself out, so Mu Xiaoxiao is not easy to say that he is too heavy.


    The next section is physical education.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the steps next to him, hesitating whether he should go to Yin Shaozhen to apologize, even though Yu Zhe said, leave some space and wait until he was angry.


    But she always felt that it seemed better to explain and apologize in the first place.

 Chapter 137： You are abandoned!

    Suddenly, a little black shadow flew over and hit her head with a bang.


    A ball bounced on the ground and rolled to the side.


    "Aw!" Mu Xiaoxiao yelled, almost because of this force.


    "Sorry!" A girl ran over, just said such a sentence at random, picked up the volleyball next to it, and went back to the field.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his head, only to feel that his brain was a little dizzy.


    Why is she so unlucky that she can be hit by the ball in a daze?


    Anyway, this is the way to waste time sitting in the physical education class. Why not go to the S class of high school to secretly check the situation of Yin Shaozhen?


    The decision was made. Suddenly another little black shadow flew over and hit her in the head again. It was a little dizzy before it came down.


    As soon as the eyes were dark, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly caught the things beside him.


    "Sorry." The girl just ran over again and said to her in a cool voice.


    It was bad luck once, and twice, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the other party was intentional even if he was dull.


    Before she was angry, Yu Zhe ran over and pointed angrily at the girl, saying, "You are deliberately right!"


    He looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao worriedly, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, her small face was wrinkled, and she looked uncomfortable.


    Yu Zhe glanced at the volleyball and thought it would be painful to be hit, so he stared angrily at the girl.


    A few girls playing ball were all around, with a sorry expression on their faces.


    "Sorry, we didn''t do it on purpose. Who asked her to sit on the side of the field, like a wood, the ball came over and didn''t know to hide."


    Yu Zhe sneered coldly, "Hide? You hide me!"


    The speed of volleyball is so fast, Mu Xiaoxiao is in a daze, how could it be possible to hide? And even under normal circumstances, it is difficult to respond.


    The girl watching on the side whispered.


    "You see, Mu Xiaoxiao, really has the ability, so many boys maintain her everywhere, I really don''t know how many people are hooked up, no wonder they all say that she is watery."


    "I see, she must know what fox charm, otherwise, why would you both captivate both Jie Shao and Lu Yichen? I really don''t know the day when Shao Shao and they look at her. Isn''t it special?"


    "Haha, it must be! You look at her chest, it''s so well developed, I want to know how insane it is, like how can we compare it."


    "In other words, boys like big breasts."


    Moreover, some people said that it was more and more unpleasant. She also said that she was a 10,000 rider. Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable listening to these words. She was dizzy and couldn''t help but nausea.


    "Little, how are you doing?" Yu Zhe swept angrily to the girl next to him, and snorted: "You shut up for me! Baba!"


    Someone was upset and said, "Yu Zhe, don''t you really like her? She is so watery Yanghua, seduce men everywhere, who knows how many people have been used ... aren''t you too dirty?"


    "Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted this time. She grabbed the side volleyball and smashed towards the girl, and in the middle of her head, the girl could not bear the impact and fell back to the ground.


    The people next to him began to denounce.


    "You--Mu Xiaoxiao! How can you beat someone! Don''t think you still have support for you, and now he knows what you are, he won''t want you! You are abandoned!"

 Chapter 138： He doesnt want me, does he want you?

    "He doesn''t want me, does he want you?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, taunting back.


    The girl didn''t expect her to fight back like this. The whole person was stunned, and her face flushed with rage, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered with a smile, "Like you, even if you have a facelift, Yin Shaojin won''t be able to look at you! So you will only be jealous."


    "You ... you ..." The girl''s head seemed to be burning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao no longer ignored her, and turned to sweep the girls who had vilified her before. She said with pride: "I just look beautiful, how good is my body? I just have charm and can make boys treat me well, how? ? Is it jealous? Gee, are you jealous and crazy like you? "


    She was already in a bad mood, and they came to provoke her one by one.


    Does she look so easy to bully?


    In this world, only the guy Yin Shaoji can bully her, others want to bully her? dream!


    The girls said were all ugly.


    "Who is jealous of you! Mu Xiaoxiao, who do you think you are? Who will be jealous of you! Don''t put gold on your face, like the watery poplar like you, who is so jealous of you, you are so dirty, be careful There is that kind of sickness! "


    "You are enough!" Yu Zhe on the side couldn''t see any more and shouted at them.


    He grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao and found her pale, and asked anxiously and anxiously, "How are you? Uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the school doctor''s office to see, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been facing the discomfort, she does not want to show weakness in front of these people.


    She smiled provocatively at these girls and said, "Then look at it, isn''t it that Yin Shaozhen doesn''t want me? I''ll show you how rare he is, how good he is to me, and how much he spoils me!" I want you to be so jealous of death! "


    Hearing her declaration, almost everyone felt that she was a big word, and she only said such arrogant words after she lost her mind.


    Let Shao Shao rare her? Spoil her?


    Haha, dream!


    Jian Shao has had so many girlfriends, which is not a girl who is compliant with him, and who has seen Jian Shao add to which girlfriend?


    That is absolutely impossible!


    Yu Zhe saw her shaking a bit, as if she was about to fall, and quickly clenched her arm, so she wanted to hug her shoulder and let her lean on her body.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was not used to being too intimate with others, so he avoided it a little, knew his good intentions, and smiled at him, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Yu Zhe frowned and said, "I think you should go to the school doctor''s office to see it, otherwise go there and take a rest. Anyway, it''s physical education. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to school."


    At this time, a boy who knew Yu Zhe came together and showed them the mobile phone in his hand.


    "I just photographed the process just now, you see, they deliberately smashed you!"


    Hearing this, the girls playing ball were a little panicked.


    "You''re blood-spitting! We are just unintentional, the ball goes there, and we can''t control it!"


    "Thank you brother." Yu Zhe took the mobile phone from the boy, and joined Mu Xiao''s eyes, the two watched together.


    There are more than ten minutes of video, and it is playing when Mu Xiaoxiao was hit.


    Obviously, you can see that the girl who patted the racket stared at Mu Xiao when she shot.

 Chapter 139： Dont be angry, okay?

    Yu Zhe looked very hot. After the girls smashed Mu Xiaoxiao once, they also showed each other a smug expression, and then reapplied.


    If it wasn''t for him to stop, there might be a third and fourth time!


    "The facts are in front of you, what else do you have to say!" He angrily directed the video at the girls, and also just let other people look at it, he did not slander them.


    The girls looked pale and did not dare to squeak.


    "Apology!" Yu Zhe shouted.


    They were obviously very reluctant. They looked at each other. Someone was frightened by Yu Zhe''s attitude, so they bent down and prepared to apologize, "Sorry ..."


    Suddenly, a girl stopped them and said, "No need to apologize! What apologize? If you hit her, how about it? How is she? She''s not covered now, will we be afraid of her failure?


    Although Yu Zhe''s family background is also good, but who can enter the S class, which family background is worse?


    The girl speaking at this time is similar to Yu Zhe''s family, so she is not afraid of him.


    Moreover, she had always looked down on Mu Xiaoxiao, and someone just learned something, and she was happy to help.


    "But ..." The girl who just wanted to apologize was a little worried. Mu Xiaoxiao just so arrogantly slammed the ruthless words. In addition, she ousted Han Xueer for her before, and she also sacked Han Xue''er in public, using such ruthless means. The girls were taught.


    The girls felt a little uneasy in their hearts. They dealt with Mu Xiaoxiao in this way. If it was really like Mu Xiao''s novels, what if Jie Shao was rare for her? The next one was expelled, most likely it was them.


    Being able to study at Suntech College is a symbol of identity. If they are expelled, the family must kill them.


    Just like Han Xueer was fired, how many people were gloating in the back.


    No one wants to be like Han Xueer ...


    In fact, they smashed Mu Xiao with the ball, also because she was in a daze, thinking about taking the opportunity to vent her dissatisfaction with Mu Xiao. They thought that if they accidentally hit it, they would not be seen by others, and Mu Xiaoxiao This man looked bully. Who could have thought that she would fight back so badly, and make it into such a serious situation now.


    Several girls looked at each other, probably the same thing in their hearts, so regardless of the girl who stopped, they all bent down to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry! It''s our fault, I hope you can forgive us!"


    If you want to apologize before, it is reluctant. When you think about the consequences of expulsion, your attitude is much more sincere.


    Although half of the people think that it is impossible for Jie Shao to care about Xiaoxiao so much, they apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao in this way, and they will only increase her prestige, so she still has some resentment in her heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so dizzy that he was too lazy to care about it, so he waved at them and said that he had nothing to do.


    "Little, just forget it?" Yu Zhe was rather reluctant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down and stood too uncomfortable. She gestured to Yu Zhe and asked him to give her the phone.


    Yu Zhe didn''t know, so she handed her the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent the video just now to his mobile phone, then edited it, cut out the one he was smashed into, pitifully and funnyly, and sent it to Yin Shaozhen.


    ¡ª¡ªJi, look, I ¡¯m so miserable. Don''t be angry, okay?


    Behind the message, a pitiful expression that was blown into black charcoal was added.

 Chapter 140： He ignored me

    Yu Zhe looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and kept a posture, feeling that she was a little wrong, and touched her and asked, "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    Her face seemed paler, making him very worried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up from the phone, turned his head to look at him, crying with a small face, sobbing, "Woo, he ignored me ..."


    "Who is he?" Yu Zhe asked puzzlingly, but he was stunned. Is it that he was sad?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed, and did not answer him.


    Yu Zhe glanced at the onlookers and signaled them to stay away. Mu Xiao was originally uncomfortable and still surrounded.


    "Little, your face is really bad, let me take you to the school doctor''s office, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t object this time and nodded obediently.


    She still feels dizzy now, and she doesn''t know if she will have a concussion.


    So Yu Zhe supported her and took her away from here.


    Fortunately, the school doctor''s office was not far away, but the bright sun shining over his head made Mu Xiaoxiao feel more dizzy and leaned on Yu Zhe unconsciously.


    Yu Zhe had to hug her shoulder, with a slight blush on her face.


    Finally arrived at the school doctor''s room, a cool air conditioner was blowing.


    This is not the first time Mu Xiaoxiao has come. Looking at the familiar ward, he remembered the last time Yin Shaoji was in his early self, and suddenly missed him.


    Is he still angry?


    She sent her such a tragic side to please him. Doesn''t she feel uncomfortable at all when he read it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought a little bit sadly.


    I remember when she was very young, she fell down and cried. He would learn from grandma and pat the floor to make her angry.


    But now ...


    "Little?" Suddenly a familiar voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise and saw Han Qiqing, "Why are you here?"


    Han Qiqing is lying on a hospital bed and playing with his mobile phone. It doesn''t look like he is sick.


    "Hehe." Han Qiqing smiled awkwardly. "I''m here to rest. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? Hey, this boy is ..."


    She noticed that she was almost embracing Mu Xiaoyu Zhe.


    And Yu Zhe looked shocked, watching the interaction between the two of them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao introduced, "He is my front desk ..."


    Suddenly a sense of dizziness struck, and Mu Xiaoxiao frowned impatiently, and cold sweat came from his forehead.


    Han Qiqing was a little scared, and before she responded, Yu Zhe hurriedly helped her to the side of the bed. "Little, you lie down, you should be more comfortable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost went to bed by crawling.


    Yu Zhe also helped her take off her shoes and let her lie down. He said to her in a low voice, "I''ll call the doctor."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    When Yu Zhe went out, Han Qiqing jumped from his lying bed and took a chair to sit beside Mu Xiao''s bed. He asked, "Little, what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was much better lying down, not so dizzy, and said, "It was a bit dizzy when I was hit by the ball."


    Han Qiqing looked at her distressedly, "Poor little, why are you so unlucky."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, did not tell the truth, mainly because she was too lazy to talk, and waited until she recovered.


    "I don''t want to talk now, don''t talk to me ..."


    "Oh, here I am with you."

 Chapter 141： Mou Xiaoxiaos identity

    Within a few minutes, Yu Zhe brought the doctor in. He told the doctor the situation and asked the doctor to examine Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The doctor drank Mu Xiaoxiao some glucose before starting the examination.


    "Relax, there is no concussion, it ¡¯s okay to take a break, I do n¡¯t have to take the morning class, I will write a sick leave for you, but pay attention to it in the future, volleyball hitting the head can be large or small, or it may be serious of."


    "I see, thank you doctor." Yu Zhe said.


    The doctor looked at him and said with a smile, "I want to protect my girlfriend in the future, don''t let her get hurt, okay, come with me to get a fake note."


    Yu Zhe''s face was a little red, but he didn''t refute it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was unresponsive. Before she explained that she was not a girlfriend, the doctor and Yu Zhe went out.


    "Girlfriend?" Han Qiqing exclaimed, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with wide eyes, "He is your boyfriend? You are really good, Xiao Xiao, only a few days after returning home, I have handed my boyfriend ! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and explained, "No! We are just friends, not boys and girls! The doctor misunderstood, don''t you see it? Silly you!"


    Han Qiqing smiled ambiguously, "I just saw it, Gee, didn''t you notice? How nervous he was, and just now, he took off his shoes for you personally, saying he doesn''t like you, I don''t believe it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost moaned his head, "I''m still uncomfortable, don''t bother me, okay?"


    "OK, I won''t say it." Han Qiqing made a zipper movement on his mouth.


    More than ten minutes later, Yu Zhe came back, only with a plastic bag in his hand.


    When he reached the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes.


    Yu Zhe smiled at her and took out the contents of the bag in the same way, "I bought you something to eat, sandwiches, yogurt, and others. Look at which one you like to eat, if you do n¡¯t like it, I will buy it again. "


    "Is yogurt a strawberry?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat up shiny as soon as she heard something to eat.


    Han Qiqing also jumped from the bed on the other side, "I want to eat too!"


    Then quickly took the sandwich.


    "I want to eat a sandwich!" Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed and reached out to grab it back.


    "You eat something else, don''t you have a lot?"


    "No, I want to eat a sandwich, you give it to me!"


    "I want to eat too. I got it first. Who made you move so slowly."


    "I am a patient now, can''t you let me?"


    Yu Zhe looked dumbfounded at the interaction between them. This kind of relationship mode is very good for feelings.


    Of course, Yu Zhe knows Han Qiqing''s identity. The Han family is one of the four big families and has a distinguished background, but he is not comparable.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao has such a good relationship with her.


    Reminiscent of Yin Shaoji''s maintenance of Mu Xiao, Yu Zhe couldn''t help but think of an amazing guess.


    "You ... are very good friends, right?" Yu Zhe finally couldn''t help but asked.


    Mu Xiao''s movements startled, looking into his eyes.


    Han Qiqing put her arm around her neck and said to Yu Zhe with a smile, "My little boy and I are not ordinary good friends. We have known each other since we were young. We are very familiar and familiar with each other! "


    Despite Yu Zhe''s guess, he heard this answer with a shocked expression.

 Chapter 142： Whats wrong with you?

    He smiled bitterly in his heart. He used to regard Mu Xiaoxiao as a child of an ordinary family.


    Although Mu Xiao fiction, she was transferred back from the United States, but everyone who has good grades will automatically be labeled as a civilian, plus no one has seen Mu Xiao Xiao have a luxury car transfer, so she thinks she is Lying.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said guiltily: "Yu Zhe, I didn''t hide you intentionally ..."


    Yu Zhe understood, "I know."


    In fact, she never said about her family background, they just guessed by themselves, so she did nothing wrong.


    "Then you and Qi Shao, are you a sweet boy?" He asked. This should be what he wanted to know most.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well."


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaojie are more intimate than me. When Xiao Xiao was born, they knew each other."


    Yu Zhe''s expression is slightly unnatural, "So it turns out ..."


    This makes sense, why Yin Shaojie treated Mu Xiaoxiao so much, and if Mu Xiaoxiao had just laid down with those girls, you can imagine it was not a big word.


    He suddenly wanted to see what kind of expressions those girls would have after they knew Mu Xiaoxiao''s relationship with Zhen Shao, and it would be wonderful.


    Originally, Yu Zhe still wanted to stay here with her, but if Han Qiqing is here, he will not be needed.


    After chatting for a while, he went back to the classroom.


    "Then I will come to see you after school, you have a good rest."


    "Ok."


    After Yu Zhe left.


    Han Qiqing looked weird and said, "Did you see that he just lost his expression? As soon as he heard of your relationship with Yin Shaozhen, the whole person looked like ... how to say, it seems that he is in love.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai gave her a glance, "Don''t let you talk nonsense! Yu Zhe and I are just friends. He cares about me as a friend, and it''s not as distracting as you think."


    Han Qiqing nosed her Nunu, "Huh, wait and see, you will know later, he just likes you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snatched back the sandwich in her hand, "I won''t give it to you again!"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, don''t say it, don''t say it, give it back to me."


    "Don''t give it!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned sharply and quickly opened the sandwich and put it in his mouth.


    Han Qiqing cried out, "Mu Xiaoxiao! You are too cunning!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had something in his mouth and said in a vague voice, "This was originally what Yu Zhe bought for me ..."


    ...


    In an office.


    Yin Shaojie sat lazily on the couch, his eyes kept looking at the screen of the phone, and he ticked the corner of his mouth from time to time.


    Han Qiqing quietly pushed open the door, and after looking around, he saw him before pushing the door in.


    "Master Yin, have you quarreled with Xiaoxiao?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said blankly, "My office doesn''t seem to let you in casually?"


    "So stingy, I''m here to be a peacemaker."


    Han Qiqing walked over to him and wondered what he was looking at. The probe used to look at his phone screen.


    Yin Shaoqi moved the phone away without any trace, "This is what I did with her."


    Han Qiqing confusedly said, "What''s wrong with you, just because of the photo of her and Lu Yichen? Just two people sitting together to eat, what''s so ambiguous? Anyway, I was ...


    "Are you there that day?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 143： Hurry up and okay!

    "Uh ..." Han Qiqing suddenly remembered that she seemed to agree that Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to keep a secret, but who knew that she was leaking soon, she secretly slapped her mouth.


    She smiled disguisedly and said, "Anyway! There is no ambiguity between Xiao Xiao and Lu Yichen. She told me personally that she just treats Lu Yichen as a friend. There is no love between men and women."


    When Yin Shaozhen heard this, Ling Ran''s breath seemed to soften down, "Really?"


    Han Qiqing nodded vigorously, "Of course, why am I lying to you? We talk about things between our girlfriends and tell the truth, and she asks me to chase Lu Yichen, if she is interested in Lu Yichen, she will say so ?"


    Yin Shaozhen apparently believed her words, his cold expression eased and his usual cynicism was restored.


    "Then why did she meet Lu Yichen that day?"


    Not only did he meet him in private, but he lied to him when he returned.


    He thought again and felt a little angry.


    Han Qiqing shrugged, "I don''t know, they seem to be chatting, and they didn''t say anything."


    In fact, this alone is very surprising. After all, Lu Yichen usually refuses girls to be thousands of miles away, and has never seen any girl get his favor.


    Han Qiqing felt a little depressed. She had always expected that she would become the exception of Lu Yichen. Who knows, it was her good friend who took the lead.


    Yin Shaozhen''s mood looked much better, unlike when he first came in, Han Qiqing felt a cold breath.


    "Sometimes I don''t understand your girls, why do you like lying so deceiving." He whispered in a low voice.


    Han Qiqing raised an eyebrow and said dissatisfiedly, "Can this blame our girls? Please, Master Yin! Although I do n¡¯t know what Xiao Xiao lied to you, but think about it, did you have a holiday with Lu Yichen? That tyrant''s character, she is going to see Lu Yichen, let you know, will you let her go? "


    The answer is, of course not!


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes.


    Han Qiqing knew it by looking at his expression, she hummed, "You are so stingy, does Xiao know? What about our girls, how about you? Because a little thing, I hate Lu Yichen, you are very naive. it is good?"


    "What did you say?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his dangerous eyes.


    Han Qiqing threw out his tongue, only to realize that he had said too much. After all, she was not a little girl, and Yin Shaozhen would not be lenient to her.


    "Okay, please go to the school doctor''s office to see Xiao Xiao and reconcile with her." She stood up and was ready to go.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly and asked in a puzzled way: "School doctor''s office? How could she be in the school doctor''s office? You just lazily ran to sleep there, you still take her?"


    "No, don''t you know?" Han Qiqing pointed to his cell phone. She had just peeked and had seen the video above.


    Yin Shaojie picked up the phone, "You said this? What do you mean? Wasn''t this taken intentionally?"


    In this video, he thought Mu Xiaoxiao directed and acted himself, just to pretend to be pitiful, and by the way make him happy and make him soft to her.


    Han Qiqing''s words seemed to hit his head.


    "What did you intentionally shoot? Xiao Xiao was really hit by the ball, okay! Almost all of them were concussed, and they are still lying in the school doctor''s room to rest!"


    "What ?!" Yin Shaojie''s expression suddenly changed.


    Before she could react, he ran out of the office.

 Chapter 144： Can she be more stupid?

    When Yin Shaojie arrived at the school''s doctor''s office, she found that the ward was empty.


    He frowned, wondering if he had been deceived by Han Qiqing, but he felt uneasy.


    Just when a doctor passed by, he grabbed and asked, "Mu Xiaoren? Isn''t she resting in it?"


    Coincidentally, the doctor was the one who had just examined Mu Xiaoxiao. He was stunned, and after seeing clearly that the person in front of him was the young man, he quickly replied: "Jian Shao, you said that the ball was hit by the ball Girls? "


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart tightened. It seemed that Han Qiqing didn''t lie to him. Mu Xiaoxiao''s stupid girl was really hit by the ball.


    Can she be more stupid?


    He was so badly hit by the ball, and he also sent the video to him to make him happy.


    Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone of the text message, he begged pitifully to make him stop being angry, OK, his heart softened.


    I remember a similar thing happened at a very young age. After the two had trouble, she ran after him and fell, her hands were broken, but she ignored herself and only wanted to make him happy before she was finally He found that she was injured and the two quickly reconciled.


    Yin Shaozhen was suddenly irritable. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, how could it be such a big fire.


    When he saw the picture, he only felt that something broke in his head, and then his anger came out in a hurry, completely out of control.


    In fact, as long as you calm down and think, you can understand why Mu Xiaoxiao chose to deceive him.


    But suddenly he couldn''t figure out what he was angry for, was it because Mu Xiaoxiao lied to him, or because of the photo?


    do not care!


    Now find someone to talk about.


    "It''s her, is she in serious condition? Didn''t she say rest here? Why don''t you see anyone?" Yin Shaoqi asked the doctor, and the slightly frowning handsome face looked a little daunting.


    Faced with this young master, the doctor was still inevitable. After all, the young master was famous for his unpredictable temper, and he had the supreme right to speak in Shangde, so he was afraid that he would say something wrong.


    "That student''s condition is not serious, there is no concussion, and he can recover as long as he rests well," the doctor answered respectfully.


    "Where did she go? Can''t you answer my question at once ?!" Yin Shaojie showed impatiently.


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Yin Shaozhen said sharply, "Hurry up and say yes ?! Where did she go?"


    "She didn''t go long before her boyfriend came to take her away." The doctor finished.


    "Boyfriend?" At this time, Yin Shaojie''s brows were so frowned that the flies could be caught, and the cold emanating from the whole body made the doctor want to retreat.


    The doctor had nodded. "Yes, her boyfriend. When she came, she was also sent by her boyfriend."


    "Which? Lu Yichen?" Yin Shaoqi asked coldly.


    Lu Yichen is a famous figure in Shangde, and the doctor knows him too, so he shook his head and said, "Not him, but another boy."


    "Who?" Yin Shaojie twisted his eyebrows, and suddenly a picture flashed in his mind. It was the first day when Mu Xiaoxiao transferred to school and saw her in the cafeteria with a boy.


    Is it the man?


    Yin Shaojin turned and was about to leave. He stopped suddenly and said to the doctor with domineering eyes, "You can hear me clearly, she is my woman! Remember!"

 Chapter 145： Stand still

    Going outside, Yin Shaojie remembered to call Mu Xiaoxiao, and she ran straight away in a hurry. She didn''t expect her to be there.


    The phone didn''t ring a few times and was connected.


    Before he spoke, Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheerful voice came from there, "Ji! Are you angry?"


    Yin Shaozhen gave a good heart and spit out a little, "You are stupid!"


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s voice said in aggrieved way, ¡°Why do you suddenly curse people, then how do you want to be angry? I can explain it to you. You should listen to me after you explain it, and then consider whether you are angry with me, good or not?"


    Yin Shaojie was so anxious that he walked on the phone while ignoring her words and asked directly, "Where are you now?"


    "I''m here¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojie raised his head and saw her not far away. He stopped walking and walked quickly over the next second, "I see you! Stop and don''t move!"


    After that, he ran over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was flabbergasted by his sudden shouts, and the whole person stood in a silly place, looking like he felt it, and looked over to him.


    "Ji? Why are you ..."


    He was fast, and ran to her in a short while.


    Before she finished asking a word, Yin Shaojie''s blade-like eyes swept to Yu Zhe beside her, and her voice said coldly, "Do you want me to chop off your hand? Don''t let go!"


    Helping Mu Yuzhe stiffen, his expression slightly changed, and finally he loosened his hand reluctantly.


    Yin Shaojie squeezed him away, seized the position, and with a long arm put Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    "You are uncomfortable, don''t take a good rest in the school''s medical room, why do you run out?" He said with a bit of reproach, but it has softened a lot now compared to the coldness of his previous anger.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and glanced at the direction she was going.


    Yin Shaojin looked over. There was a high school teaching building over there. I immediately understood that the girl was going to find herself.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are stupid!"


    Scolded again, but his eyes softened, and even the power around her was gentle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled dissatisfiedly, "You are scolding again, you are stupid! You are stupid Yin Shaozhen, you must be scolded if you are not stupid ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Yu Zhe next to him and asked, "Who is this guy? Why did the doctor in the school hospital say that he is your boyfriend? Mu Xiaoxiao, you explain this to me first."


    "Have you been to the school doctor''s office?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, no wonder he would suddenly come to her.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her, "The key point is the latter sentence! Hurry up and answer!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s small mouth said, "That''s a doctor''s misunderstanding, and it''s not my business ... He is my classmate, sitting in front of me and helping me a lot. Don''t be so fierce to others."


    Yin Shaoji noticed that Yu Zhe ¡¯s slightly glanced eyes, lips and lips evoked a proud arc, but pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Reluctantly accept you, go, take you back to rest, obviously uncomfortable, yet Run around. "


    Mu Xiao looked at him humbly, this is not all blaming you!


    If it were n¡¯t for someone ¡¯s inexplicable fire, she would n¡¯t be hit by a ball because of a daze, and she would n¡¯t have to rest in the school doctor ¡¯s office, let alone trying to find someone to reconcile.


    Thinking of her being smashed to the head, she might be dizzy, so Yin Shaojie let go of her, squatting in front of her, and struggling to carry her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao will naturally pounce, and suddenly think of Yu Zhe next to them looking at them.

 Chapter 146： What do you want to do with Xiao Xiao?

    She gave Yu Zhe a slightly embarrassed look and said to Yin Shaojie: "No, I''m much better now and I''m not dizzy."


    Yin Shaozhen commanded overbearingly: "Come up."


    Yu Zhe stood beside and smiled bitterly. He wanted to be more generous, but his throat seemed to be pinched by something, speechless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him apologetically and said, "Yu Zhe, please go back to the classroom for class. I''m fine with him. Thank you for helping me. I will invite you to eat next time."


    Yu Zhe finally recovered his voice, "Little, it''s too much to say thank you. Please go to the school doctor''s room to rest."


    He looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "Jiao Shao, I will ask you to take care of me."


    Yin Shaojie was upset when he heard this, and looked at him unpleasantly, "You figure it out! Me and Xiao Xiao are the closest people. You are just an outsider. Do you need to tell me this way? ,I do not want to see you!"


    How does this guy look so distracting!


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao was agitated by his temper.


    Yu Zhe''s face was ugly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "I''m sorry Yu Zhe ..."


    "Okay! What do you apologize to him? Come up quickly, have you heard? If you don''t come up again, I''ll beat him!" Yin Shaojie finally became impatient and made a threat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless to him and had to pounce on his back.


    Before she could say goodbye to Yu Zhe, Yin Shaojie walked away with her on her back, as if her weight was a feather for him.


    Yu Zhe looked at their leaving back, his eyes dimmed.


    ...


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojin did not take her back to the school clinic, but took her into a gorgeous European-style building.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao saw such buildings in the United States, he was still amazed.


    "where is this place?"


    Walking into the lobby on the first floor, there is a high roof, and there are beautiful and gorgeous crystal lights hanging on it, which makes it more beautiful, and there is an elegant spiral staircase beside it.


    This is like a classical European castle.


    "This is the building of the Student Union." Yin Shaojie explained quietly, carrying her on the second floor, and then entered a room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just vaguely saw the sign hanging on the door of the room, the office of the president of the student council?


    She was a little stunned, shouldn''t ...


    Yin Shaoji pushed the door in and frowned as soon as he saw Han Qiqing inside, "Why are you still here?"


    Han Qiqing is sitting on the sofa, eating chips and drinking drinks, a look of enjoyment.


    After seeing them, they said with a smile, "Hey, are you reconciled?"


    Yin Shaojie put Mu Xiaoxiao down, and he humbly ordered her off, "Leave me, my office is not your lounge."


    "Huh, you are reconciled, just cross the river to dismantle the bridge." Han Qiqing complained, but still got up from the sofa and walked reluctantly.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "There is not a lounge on the first floor, or you will go to the school medical room to rest, wherever you like, wherever you like."


    "Let''s go, stingy!" The last sentence was of course whispered. She didn''t dare to scold the master in person. This right is only for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing was about to go out, suddenly stopped, looked back at them, only to notice that Yin Shaojie had been holding Mu Xiao''s hand.


    She suddenly smiled ambiguously, "I drove me away because I wanted to get along with each other? Master Yin, what do you want to do to us?"

 Chapter 147： Im bullied

    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed by her eyes. Who knows, Yin Shaoqi suddenly hugged her, and her thin lips twitched on her cheek.


    He raised his eyebrows evilly and said to Han Qiqing, "Do you know my relationship with Xiaoxiao now?"


    "What''s the relationship?" Han Qiqing was puzzled and curious.


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "We are already engaged, she is now my fiancee, so no matter what we close the door and want to do inside, it is justified!"


    Han Qiqing stunned for a while, "What? Are you engaged? What happened?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied a little embarrassedly, "Just after I returned to China, in fact, our engagement was ...


    Was pinched by someone.


    Yin Shaoji said to Han Qiqing, "Can you go now? Don''t disturb us."


    Han Qiqing''s reaction to the news was not that great. Originally, the two had been so good since childhood.


    The green plum bamboo horse, that is, Lang riding the bamboo horse, get the green plum around the bed.


    The two of them would be together as if it were a result of course.


    "Okay, then I won''t make a light bulb." Han Qiqing waved his hand and left quite consciously.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled Mu Xiaoxiao over to the sofa and sat down.


    He frowned with dissatisfaction at the **** on the coffee table. "I knew she should let her clean up before she left."


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiaoxiao said, grabbed a pillow, lay down on the corner of the sofa, looked around and said, "It''s quite comfortable here."


    "Hmm, so I brought you here."


    It''s better than staying in the school''s medical room, where the smell of disinfectant water is there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back comfortably, his eyes glanced at him and asked, "I just saw it on the door. This is the office of the student council president. Could it be said ... are you the president of the student council?"


    She felt a little weird. A wayward guy like him actually made him the president of the student union.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak anymore and closed her eyes as if resting.


    She originally wanted to ask if he was not angry with her, but it might be too sleepy, plus the inexplicable sense of security when he was around, so she felt sleepy and let herself go Slept over.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her but fell asleep within a few seconds.


    But this also shows that this girl is tired.


    The air conditioner in the room was turned on very well. He looked at her and hugged a pillow. The little body shrank like a cat, afraid she would catch a cold, so he found a small quilt and bent over to cover her.


    The bent waist did not straighten up, keeping the same posture and staring at her small face.


    Her bangs were scattered, and she could see a faint red mark on it, which should be a trace of being smashed by the ball.


    He suddenly thought of something, narrowed his eyes, and recalled the video she sent to herself.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled over with a low voice, and the phone fell out.


    Yin Shaojie picked up his phone and found out the original version of the video, which was the unedited version.


    After reading, his handsome face gloomed down, his eyes icy.


    Sure enough, as he guessed!


    Her eyes turned back to her small sleeping face. This beautiful face was white and delicate like a shelled egg. It made people want to kiss, but it made her look very bully.


    Yin Shaoqi bowed his head and pecked lightly on her cherry lips.


    "Little fool, don''t talk about being bullied."

 Chapter 148： Hate for Mu Xiao (Gagen)

    Yin Shaojie''s little photos quickly spread to everyone''s cell phones.


    Seeing this picture, some people were so scared that their faces were white, some people were envious of them, some people ...


    Han Xueer smashed the phone.


    Her face was somber and her eyes were panting scarletly.


    The maid next to her was unknown, so she was so frightened by her look that she didn''t dare to move.


    Han Xueer glared and yelled angrily, "Not pick it up for me yet!"


    The gorgeous living room was covered with Italian handmade rugs, so the phone didn''t break when smashed up.


    The maid scrambled to pick it up and handed it back to her.


    Once Han Xueer got his hand, he smashed it out again, and this time it hit the wall, making a scary sound.


    "Sister, are you still angry about the school?" Han Yun''er smiled and walked down the stairs.


    "Otherwise, you will come to the second middle school and we will be with you."


    Han Xueer looked at her contemptuously, "Who wants to have a school with Xiao Sansheng''s cheap goods! That kind of **** school, please don''t go."


    Han Yuner''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he knew that Han Xueer would refuse, the tone of the other party''s speech was still uncomfortable.


    "Shangde doesn''t need you, and St. Riyah doesn''t want you either. Gee, I really envy you. You can take a holiday for so long." Han Yun''er smiled, but the words were all thorns.


    Saint Riyah College is another noble school besides Suntech.


    "Han Yun''er, what are you? Dare to mock me? Believe me or not to drive you out?" Han Xue''er was already in a rage, and the anger burned a little.


    Han Yuner picked up her mobile phone and saw the photo above, her eyes suddenly changed.


    "This photo is ..." She recognized Mu Xiaoxiao in the photo.


    Han Xueer saw the hate in her eyes, and someone was blocking her heart with herself, she smiled, "This little Mu, but a new favorite of Shao Shao."


    She gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "I was fired only because of her!"


    Han Yuner''s eyes were cold, and she slowly walked over to sit next to her, "Sister, although I know you hate me, but we now have a common enemy, or will we cooperate?"


    "Do you hate her too?" Han Xue''er was curious. Looking at Han Yun''er''s eyes, not only did he complain of being snatched away, but also hatred.


    "She ... It''s like she was arrogant and arrogant by virtue of being so arrogant. I''ve seen her uncomfortable!" Han Yun''er said with a curse, referring to Mu Xiaoxiao as if it was the deepest hatred in her heart.


    "So how do you want to cooperate?" Han Xueer asked.


    Han Yuner looked at Mu Xiaoxiao on the phone and smiled so brightly on Yin Shaoji''s back, making people want to tear her smile.


    "Sister, you said, what do men care about most?" She asked with a smile on her face, but her eyes were vicious as a viper.


    "What?" Han Xueer saw that she had an idea.


    Han Yun''er glanced at the servant next to him and ordered, "You all go down."


    What is rare is that this time Han Xueer did not care about her attitude of being her master.


    When the maid left, there were only two of them in the entire living room.


    Han Yun''er raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "A woman, if she doesn''t have a good-looking appearance, her body is also dirty, you say, will Shao Shao still like her?"


    Han Xueer narrowed her eyes consciously. "You mean, ruin her face and find someone to strengthen her?"


    "You can also make her crippled, like breaking a hand, breaking a leg, or blinding your eyes, and cutting your nose, it looks disgusting to think about!" Han Yun''er smiled, but the most vicious words she spit out .

 Chapter 149： Why should you be kind to her men?

    Upon hearing this, Han Xueer frowned uncomfortably. "Will this be too much?"


    She thought she was vicious enough, but did not expect Han Yuner''s suggestions to be even more terrifying.


    Just thinking of the picture she described made people feel sick and uncomfortable. For a girl, such a thing is simply the result of ruining her life.


    Especially when Han Yun''er said these words, he still had a smile on his face, and it was even more chilling when he did not care about himself.


    Han Yun''er paused and said pretendingly, "I think you hate her so much, so I thought of the most vicious means as much as possible. If you want to show mercy, then you don''t have to listen to my advice. Besides, I also I have been with Jie Shao, he never eats the grass, so I have no hope, even if I do nothing, it is you, if you do n¡¯t have Mu Xiaoxiao, maybe you still have the opportunity to get Jie Shao ''S favorite ... "


    She deliberately said that Han Xueer was most concerned about it.


    Sure enough, Han Xueer said disdainfully, "Why should you show mercy to her men?"


    Han Yuner looked at her deliberately and said, "I thought ... Are you afraid that if you do too much, it will cause Jian Shao to resent you? After all, these means are too cruel. If you let him know that you are so cruel, He may not like you anymore. "


    Without waiting for Han Xue''er to think about it, she continued, "But, think about it, if you don''t do it cruelly, can you relieve the hatred in your heart? And I''m afraid that Jie Shao will sympathize with the little bitch. She''s better, then we''re counterproductive? Do you want to continue to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s pet? And you, not only were dropped out of school, but you got nothing. "


    Don''t want to! Of course Han Xueer doesn''t want to!


    What she most wanted to see now was the look of Mu Xiaoxiao''s distress, and it was better to be abandoned by Jing Shao, so sad and desperate.


    Han Xueer was still a little hesitant, but when she said that, she became firm.


    "Then what do you say?" She asked Han Yuner.


    Han Yun''er smiled when she saw that she was moved by herself.


    "For me, I met some people in Taoism outside. They are specially helping people to do this kind of thing. However, asking them to do things requires money, but I didn''t ..."


    Han Xueer listened to her saying so, with a look of contempt, "It''s just money, I have it! I can give you money, and you''ll get things done."


    At the same time, she despised Han Yun''er even more. She really was a mistress of Xiaosansheng. She knew some people who were indifferent and could not get on the table.


    Han Yuner''s embarrassed expression, "I''m alone ... It''s a bit difficult. After all, I''m just a girl. It''s not convenient to talk about this kind of thing. By the way, don''t you have a bodyguard? Or you borrow a bodyguard for me."


    Han Xueer didn''t even think about it, and said impatiently, "Borrow to borrow, but you must remember that this matter must succeed!"


    In the face of Han Yun''er, she was a little proud. After all, she was the daughter of Qianjin in this family, so her father would not only give her a lot of pocket money, but also arrange for her exclusive bodyguards, but Han Yuner had nothing.


    Therefore, this is the difference between the authentic Miss Qianjin and the illegitimate daughter of Xiaosansheng!


    "You can rest assured that you will succeed." Han Yuner said with a smile, a vicious glance under her eyes.

 Chapter 150： Stranger

    When Mu Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes, it was Yin Shaojin who was sitting behind the desk not far away.


    He wears earplugs, his **** thin lips move slightly, and speaks a foreign language that is incomprehensible, but the pronunciation is particularly nice. His side face is beautiful and beautiful. Bathing in the sun has a suffocating charm.


    She sat up and found that she was lying on the sofa with a thin cover on her body.


    "Jian, what are you doing?" She sat cross-legged, rubbing her sorrowful eyes with her small hand, and called gently.


    Listening to the foreign language he speaks is not like English, because she does not understand it at all, and the pronunciation is strange.


    correct! Some are like French.


    Does Yin Shaoji still speak French?


    Yin Shaojie just glanced at her and continued to talk to the people inside, and also looked at the computer screen, like a video call with someone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, and came off the sofa without wearing shoes, so he walked sneakily barefoot.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Her curious probe is going to look.


    What makes him take it so seriously, is it a girl picking up? But look at his expression is not very similar.


    Yin Shaojie blocked her face with her palm to prevent her from looking at it, and then quickly shut her eyes off, before staring at her and saying, "Mu Xiaoxiao, do you still understand politeness? Actually came to peek."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "What is so mysterious, even I don''t want to see it, who are you talking to?"


    "Secret!" Yin Shaozhen squeezed her little nose.


    "What language did you just speak?" She asked, pulling him over to the sofa and turning off the computer.


    "French."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, and it was indeed French, but she felt puzzled, "When will you be French? Why don''t I know?"


    "There are more things you don''t know! How much do you think you know me?" Yin Shaoji said funnyly. Since Mu Xiaoxiao went to the United States, they have less time to get along, plus it is just the age of growing up The time when each other was absent also gave them a lot of things that the other did not understand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is right to think about it. Does n¡¯t he also know what happened in the United States?


    "So how many languages ??do you speak?" She asked curiously.


    Needless to say, Chinese and English, Yin Shaojin received elite education from an early age, and the two of them would use English to talk when they were young.


    And because she was exposed to English since she was a child, she did not encounter language barriers when she went to the United States.


    "Probably five or six." Yin Shaoji said casually, and did not count seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in amazement, "Five or six kinds? So powerful!"


    Yin Shaoqi plucked his lips proudly and raised an eyebrow at her, "You only know now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, habitually crossed his legs, pulled a pillow into his arms, and looked at him with emotion, said, "Ji, I don''t seem to know you anymore."


    She just went to the United States for a few years, and he has changed so much. Not only does she like to have a girlfriend, but it has become so powerful. It feels that he also has a lot of secrets hidden, which makes her feel strange.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly brought the handsome face, which was so inspiring, that they were only a few centimeters away.


    "Do you want to know me?" He asked, his voice **** and with a hint of deep meaning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rushed into his dark, black eyes unexpectedly, only to feel that it was deep and deep, as if to let her fall into it.

 Chapter 151： I like him!

    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said flatly, "I don''t know ..."


    "I don''t know? Why don''t you know?" Yin Shaozhen asked, frowning slightly, obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "I don''t know if I don''t know!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him.


    She was also very conflicted in her heart. She wanted to know him, but she didn''t want to know him.


    She didn''t know what was going on in this mood.


    I want to know more about him, but there is an inexplicable sense of anxiety. If I get too close to him, will the relationship between the two change?


    She doesn''t want to change. She likes to be with him like this. It''s easy and comfortable.


    "You are really ..." Yin Shaojie was angry with her, reaching for her head, but remembering her injury, she squeezed her cheek instead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his **** eyes, and his cheeks were deformed without resistance. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask, "Yin Shaozhen, are you not angry with me now?"


    "Did I say that?" Yin Shaojun hummed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was unhappy and flattened her mouth. "So what do you want, how can you be angry?"


    Yin Shaojin met her eyes, her hands were wrapped around her chest, and she looked like an uncle to her. "Did you mean to explain to me? Explain? I want to listen first and then decide whether to forgive you. "


    "Explain ..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly didn''t know where to start, and thought about it, "I didn''t mean to lie to you, but if I told you that I would meet Lu Yichen, you would be angry. "


    Yin Shaozhen said with a straight face, "You know I''m going to be angry, why are you going to see him?"


    "You are too domineering!" Mu Xiao stared at him angrily, "Is it because you are angry, so I can''t see my friend? Why!"


    Yin Shaocheng said wildly, "Just because I am your husband!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was going to be mad, and said to him aloud, "Yin Shaojie! How can you do this! I haven''t interfered with your girlfriend, why should you stop me from making friends? You are so ... this is unreasonable what!"


    Besides, their marriage contract was not willing, he also opposed it at first.


    "Friends? There can be pure friendship between men and women. Are you lying to me, or are you lying to yourself?" Yin Shaojin scoffed at this and added: "And I don''t have a girlfriend now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "You don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it in the future!"


    He was so ardent, his girlfriends one after another, do you still expect him to keep her like a jade?


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "Why do you have to be friends with him? Dare you say you don''t like him?"


    Although he has heard from Han Qiqing, he deliberately wanted to hear her say that she did not like Lu Yichen.


    Who knows, she said.


    "I like him!"


    Yin Shao was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes were cold, "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "I like him, it''s the kind of love for the strong, it''s the friend, I admire him and want to make friends with him, that''s all, why come to your mouth, I become Like a nympho? "


    Everyone will have this kind of psychology. It is normal to meet someone who wants to know each other and want to make friends with each other.


    Can she only play with girls, can''t she have male friends?

 Chapter 152： I really want to stop your mouth

    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand what it is like in China, but she has a lot of male friends who play well in the United States. The relationship between her and them is so simple, without any ambiguity.


    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath before he strangled her. Did the girl deliberately oppose him?


    "Okay, when you think so, but what about him with the surname Lu? He has a girlfriend! He still cares so much about you and walks so close to you, he doesn''t have a picture? Such a person, you What do you admire him? "


    If he could, he really wanted to pry her head open to see what was in her mind, couldn''t even think of such a simple truth?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "He ... he is not what you said! Can you not speculate maliciously?"


    "I maliciously speculate?" Yin Shaojie sneered, "This is the truth! What else do you have to say? A man who has a girlfriend, who cares about another girl everywhere, privately appointments to meet, this scumbag, you Want to make friends with him too? "


    "No! He doesn''t have a girlfriend!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously.


    She couldn''t help but apologize to Lu Yichen, and she clearly promised him to keep a secret, but in such a situation, she had to say it.


    "No girlfriend? He told you?" Yin Shaojie''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, he told me, he just used this to reject the girls who confessed."


    "You believe it?" His black eyes condensed her coldly.


    "I believe." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    "Oh," Yin Shaozhen sneered. "He said that you can believe without you? Can you be a little more stupid?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hated that he said he was stupid, and stared at him depressively, stubbornly not speaking.


    She scolded people if she didn''t agree, and she didn''t want to talk to him!


    "Then I said he has, why don''t you believe it? Mu Xiaoxiao, you only knew him for a few days? You chose to believe him, but you didn''t believe me?" Yin Shaozhen was really angry, and his red eyes stared at him. Her stubborn little face.


    "Speak! Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Mu Xiao bulged his cheeks angrily, but his dark eyes were brighter, "I don''t want to talk to you! You are unreasonable! You are prejudiced against him!"


    Yin Shaojin said, "I tell you, I saw him with his girlfriend!"


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "What, what?"


    She was suddenly confused.


    Who should I believe in?


    She did n¡¯t think Lu Yichen would cheat herself, because she did n¡¯t think he needed to cheat her, but she and Yin Shaozhen had been so close to her for so many years, she had no reservations about his trust, even if people all over the world would cheat her, he would n¡¯t cheat. she was.


    Looking at Yin Shaojie''s eyes, she was even more confused. She knew that he had not lied to her, so did Lu Yichen deceive her?


    She said stupefiedly, "Maybe there is any misunderstanding? My instinct tells me that he did not lie to me. It may also be that you misunderstood, how can you be sure that what you see is his girlfriend?"


    She is still defending the surname Lu!


    Yin Shaozhen was really mad, just wanted to shut her up, and didn''t want to hear any words from her mouth to safeguard Lu Yichen.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! I really want to block your mouth!" He gritted his teeth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and found his eyes fixed on her lips, a pair who wanted to block her with his mouth ...


    He, is he kidding?


    However, his eyes did not seem to be a joke!

 Chapter 153： If you dont agree, you need loved ones

    "You, don''t make trouble." Mu Xiaoxiao was stared at him with a blushing cheek, a little panicked.


    But Yin Shaojie held her jaw, and her face approached, as if she really wanted to kiss her.


    "Yin Shaojin!" She shouted suddenly, staring at him in shame, "What the **** do you want to do, really stop it!"


    No joke, no such joke.


    Yin Shaojie''s sharp bones rubbed her pink lips, her black eyes deepened, "I''m not in trouble, I don''t like to hear that guy''s name from your mouth, I don''t like you to maintain him like that!"


    She is not good, he will punish her.


    "I, how can I ..." She didn''t defend Lu Yichen, she just told the truth!


    He always felt his eyes were hot, and the places he stared at were slightly hot.


    "You let me go first ..." Mu Xiaoxiao struggled slightly.


    But Yin Shaojie backhanded her thin waist and pulled her towards herself. As soon as Jun looked down, she really wanted to kiss.


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, covering his mouth with his hand.


    His thin lips printed on the back of her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his heart was pounding wildly, and he had to jump out of his throat.


    Yin Shaojin in front of him seemed to become a man who made her feel strange. He stared at her with aggression, without the usual smile of Dang Erlang and his eyes.


    She suddenly felt that she was a little afraid of such Yin Shaojie.


    Especially the thin lip that he attached to the back of her hand was so hot that it seemed to be burning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed to the tip of his ear, and his watery eyes stared at him delicately, covering his mouth so that his voice was ambiguous, "Yin Shaozhen! I''m angry like you."


    "It''s my husband''s anger!" Yin Shaozhi said straightforwardly, his eyes very resolute, and she would break her hand as if she had to kiss her today.


    Is he crazy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was driven to madness by him, why is he suddenly doing this? If you don''t agree, you need relatives ...


    However, she couldn''t withstand his strength, so the hand that covered her mouth was opened by him, and a pure male breath came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao panicked, not knowing where the strength came from, his hands pressed hard against his chest.


    "Well! I don''t say that he is just, don''t make trouble!" She said with a red face, although she knew nine points in her heart that he was not like making trouble at all, he really wanted to kiss him.


    This **** must be insane!


    Yin Shaojie raised his lips wickedly, "too late."


    He stared at her pink lips like a torch, he had been aroused by cravings, and he madly missed the sweet taste of kissing her, so even if she wanted to stop, but he did n¡¯t want, he wanted to continue, nothing Want to stop him!


    He was more direct this time, clasping her big hands on her head and kissing directly.


    Mu Xiaopu''s pupils were wide open, which were originally placed on his sturdy chest, and quickly shifted to cover his thin lips.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji actually licked her palm with her tongue!


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his face was going to be cooked.


    "I said, don''t!" She looked at him seriously, expressing her wishes.


    "The protest is invalid." Yin Shaojie pulled her hand down, her evil eyes staring at her like a fire, and her **** thin lips spit out these four words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is going to be mad at him, how can he be so domineering!

 Chapter 154： No reconciliation

    Usually his domineering would only make her feel helpless and want to roll her eyes, but today, very strangely, his domineering makes her heart beat like a drum.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She shouted a little angrily, this time it seemed like she was really angry.


    Yin Shaojin met her glittering eyes, only to feel that the dark eyes were brighter than usual, and they looked better.


    "Asshole!" Mu Xiaoxiao scolded, and suddenly kicked him on the leg. While he was slack, he quickly got out of his arms and ran away.


    Yin Shaozhen''s movements paused and did not catch up.


    "SHlT!" He lowered his curse and kicked the chair next to him with a sudden kick, as if he could not be discouraged, and swept everything off the table.


    damn it! **** it!


    He scolded bitterly in his heart, not knowing whether to scold others or scold himself.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop, fearing that Yin Shaojie would catch up, so he fled all the way down to the first floor and happened to meet Han Qiqing coming out of the lounge.


    The two nearly ran into each other.


    Han Qiqing was startled and quickly hugged her arm. "Little, what happened?"


    At first glance, her complexion was very bad, and she was still angry.


    Han Qiqing glanced upstairs subconsciously and asked suspiciously, "Master Yin made you angry? Are you reconciled?"


    "Who made peace with him!" Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "..." Han Qiqing instantly understood that it seemed that the two had quarreled again, and it was Yin Shaojin who did what made Mu Xiaoxiao angry.


    "You told me, why did he make you angry?"


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard this question, he couldn''t help but think of what had just happened, and his face turned red again. He quickly disguised and said, "He is an asshole!"


    "Yes, yes, he''s a bastard. Say, what happened to you?" Han Qiqing looked at her blushing and was curious to die.


    Can Mu Xiaoqi be like this, what exactly did Yin Shaozhen do?


    Everyone likes gossip, and Han Qiqing is no exception. In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao is her best friend. The matter between her and Yin Shaozhen makes her even more curious.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say that Yin Shaojie didn''t know which jinxiu was amused, and she had to kiss her. She couldn''t say such a thing.


    She glanced at Han Qiqing with her dark eyes and hugged her hand and said, "Xiaoqing, will I go to your house tonight to sleep? I don''t want to see him!"


    "Maybe ..." Han Qiqing nodded. Her family knew that Xiao Xiao had returned to China and had always asked her to take Xiao Xiao home to be a guest. Her parents all liked Xiao Xiao. Be a daughter-in-law of their family.


    Han Qiqing noticed a bit and looked at her in surprise, "Wait, you shouldn''t ... do you live with him?"


    "Yeah ... my dad and mother Yin, they want me to live with him and we need a bed ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, she can''t understand it now, her father Why did she want to get engaged to Yin Shaojie suddenly?


    "Are you living together ?! Still sleeping on a bed ?!" Han Qiqing exclaimed.


    Although there was no one beside him, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "You whisper."


    What if someone hides next to me and overhears?


    "Then, did you ... have you done it?" Han Qiqing stuttered and asked blushingly.


    "What did you do?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his **** eyes confusedly.

 Chapter 155： Where did she go?

    Han Qiqing coughed awkwardly, "That''s ... that! The man sleeps with the woman and does the kind of thing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed cute for three seconds, and finally realized what she said. It turned out to mean doing ...


    Her cheeks swelled red, shy away from Han Qiqing and said, "What are you talking about! How is it possible!"


    But Han Qiqing''s question also reminded her suddenly. The box of Durex that Mama Yin bought them should be still in the room. If Han Qiqing knew, wouldn''t it be more imaginative?


    Han Qiqing smiled vaguely and pointed at her, "You blushed, even if you haven''t done it, but at least the other should do it?"


    "Nothing else, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to leave, but she was going to Han Qiqing''s house tonight tonight, but she couldn''t leave her alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Han Qiqing''s hand and pulled it out, "Let''s go! It''s almost time to go to school?"


    Staying here, she worried that Yin Shaojie would not come down.


    She didn''t know what expression to face him now.


    "Okay, don''t ask if you don''t ask, let''s go, I''m hungry too, let''s go to dinner." Han Qiqing said, thinking to herself, when she sleeps with Mu Xiao at night, she can dig out these things from her mouth .


    ...


    Afternoon school.


    Everyone noticed that Yin Shaojie''s sports car was parked outside, as if waiting for someone, and many curious people were watching, but until the evening, everyone was gone, and no one got on Yin Shaojie''s car.


    Finally, Yin Shaojie''s car drove away.


    Back in the luxury apartment, Yin Shaojie shouted into the living room, "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    He waited a while, but got no response.


    He frowned and murmured dissatisfiedly, "What the **** is it, haven''t he returned yet?"


    There were just a few rooms in the apartment. He looked around impatiently, but he still couldn''t see the little figure.


    After coming out of the bedroom, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Xiao''s mobile phone.


    "Buddu ...... ka!"


    Suddenly hung up.


    Yin Shao was stunned, and then looked at the phone angrily, "Fuck! You stinky girl, hang up my phone!"


    Is she still angry?


    He should be the one who gets angry, right?


    If you do n¡¯t come back, do n¡¯t come back, whatever you want! Yin Shaozhen thought angrily, threw himself on the sofa and picked up the iPad on the coffee table to play the game.


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened.


    Yin Shaojin''s stomach was also hungry, grunting and clamoring for food, but instead of getting up, he glanced at the entrance.


    Shouldn''t the girl really not come back?


    Thinking of where Mu Xiaoxiao can go is nothing more than the Yin family.


    Would you like to make a phone call back to explore the tone?


    Yin Shaoji thought for two seconds, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone at home.


    There was a bang, and I answered it.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you calling back?" The person who answered the phone was the housekeeper at home, speaking like a British gentleman.


    "Uh ... that ..." Yin Shaoqi gave a rare support, thinking that he could not directly ask Mu Xiaoxiao if he was not at home, if not, wouldn''t his parents know that he had quarreled with Mu Xiaoxiao?


    "It''s okay, I just want to ask something," his hands banged on the sofa, pondering the words, "Little loves to eat the pigeon soup cooked at home, you let people cook a portion."


    "Okay, was it delivered to the master''s apartment?" The butler asked.


    "Well, send it over." Yin Shaojie hung up after speaking, his face cold.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao is at Yin''s house, the housekeeper will directly say that he cooks small snacks at home, so it means that Mu Xiaoxiao is not at Yin''s house.

 Chapter 156： What did you do to her

    It was getting late, and Yin Shaozhen''s emotions became more and more irritable. The Yin family''s people had delivered the cooked pigeon soup and brought some dishes by the way.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the dishes on the dining table, many of them were eaten by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    She once lived in his house for a while, almost mingled with the servants, so even the kitchen lady remembered her taste, and she cooked her favorite food for her.


    I have to say that Mu Xiaoxiao has a great charm that she can easily capture people''s hearts even when she doesn''t know it.


    Yin Shaojie just felt more and more irritable, and his dark eyes swept all the way to the wall. It had been a long time after dinner, but Mu Xiaoxiao was still missing.


    damn it! Isn''t she planning to return?


    Yin Shaozhen really wanted to catch her back, and then beat her **** hard.


    Arguing is arguing, but how can you run away without a hum.


    He couldn''t restrain himself from thinking, where is that girl now, with whom, shouldn''t he go to that surname Lu?


    Just thinking of this, Yin Shaojie''s forehead had blue muscles beating.


    That girl is better not!


    If she dared to run with that surnamed Lu at this time, he would absolutely ...


    SHlT!


    Where is she now! With whom!


    Yin Shaojie felt that his reason was on the verge of collapse. Why did he seem to have difficulty calming down, and was particularly prone to runaway when the girl was involved.


    Sometimes, he really thinks that Mu Xiaoxiao is his dead spot!


    In the face of the table full of food, it is still warm. The air smells good, making people hungry. If Mu Xiao is here at this time, you will be very happy and excited, but Yin Shaozhen is No appetite at all.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed violently, but as soon as the electric display was not Mu Xiaoxiao, he showed a disappointed expression.


    However, the caller was Han Qiqing. He let his phone ring for a while before connecting.


    Han Qiqing complained, "Master Yin, why are you answering the phone now?"


    "Say what you have to say!" Yin Shaozhen said impatiently. When he was in a bad mood, it was already kind enough to answer the phone.


    "What is fierce, I am afraid you are worried, I called you specifically, well, you don''t want to know, then I won''t say it, bye!" Han Qiqing said deliberately, but did not really hang up Phone, waiting for Yin Shaoji.


    Sure enough, I heard Yin Shaojie shouting, "Wait! Little is with you?"


    "Yeah!" Han Qiqing said like a bell, and there was a bit of joy in her voice. Look, she knew Yin Shaozhen was now worried about Xiaoxiao, and she was right.


    "When will she come back?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "She ... she said she would not go back, and she will live in my house in the future. You can rest assured that I will take care of the little ones."


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth, and the blue muscles of the forehead jumped vaguely. "She dare not come back and try! You let her answer the phone!"


    Han Qiqing said: "I can''t pick it up. Haven''t you called her before? After she hung up, she directly pulled you into the blacklist. I still called you secretly. I don''t know. I said you Ah, are n¡¯t you all reconciled? Why are you arguing again? Did you do anything excessive to the little one? "

 Chapter 157： She doesnt want his kiss

    "You said, she put me on the blacklist?" Yin Shaoqi asked word by word.


    Han Qiqing could feel his anger through his mobile phone, and said a little bit, "Yeah ... so I was curious, what the **** did you do to make you so angry?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what happened to him at that time, what he did at the office, like a magic.


    But he didn''t think it was so serious!


    Not just want to kiss her, what if you really kiss? As for being so angry?


    I really don''t understand the brain circuits of girls.


    Yin Shaojie really wanted to ask Han Qiqing, what did the girl think, kiss her without losing a piece of meat, let alone, how many women dream of getting his kiss?


    But after thinking about it, forget it, no question.


    Han Qiqing saw that he was not talking, so he said, "Actually, Xiao Xiao is just in a hurry, and it will be fine soon. She will be sleeping in my house temporarily tonight, and the two of us haven''t slept together for a long time. , Hurry up and try to coax her back. "


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin was upset when he heard this, and hummed arrogantly, "Why should I coax her? She forgot, she lied and lied to me first! I haven''t forgiven her yet. I''m angry with me over here, I don''t care about her, she loves it or not! "


    Thinking that the girl actually blacked himself, he was angry.


    The most important point is that she was angry because he wanted to kiss her!


    Does she just dislike him?


    What if he really wanted to kiss her? They are now an unmarried couple. She is his wife. Isn''t it justified that he kissed her?


    As long as she thought of her rejection of his kisses, and not his kisses, Yin Shaozhen felt that her chest was more irritable.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She suddenly didn''t know how to answer the call. This was really a standard quarrel mode for small couples. Both of them were angry and didn''t want to bow their heads first.


    Ok, okay, whatever you want, she wants to see who will bow her head first.


    Han Qiqing thought that she would be Yin Shaoqi''s head down when she gambled for fifty cents!


    "Okay, anyway, I''m finished, you can do it, bye." Han Qiqing said awkwardly, and then hung up.


    Yin Shaoji dropped the phone on the coffee table, and his face was somber.


    He glanced at the table on the table and got up and walked over, "You don''t come back to eat, I will eat by myself!"


    Sit down and pick up a piece of braised pork with chopsticks, which is exactly what Mu Xiaoxiao likes to eat.


    However, he grabbed two chopsticks and suddenly stopped chopsticks. He remembered that when he was a child, he once didn''t want to eat. She coaxed him aside. The little one stood on the chair, and her little hand was not very skilled at picking up a piece of teriyaki The meat, deliberately placed in front of the nose to make an intoxicated smell, and made a lovely voice, saying that it smells good, if you want to taste it, just taste it.


    There was another irritability in his heart, and the stuffy feeling was even more lingering.


    Looking at the food in front of him, his nose could smell the taste of food, very fragrant and appetizing, but he had no appetite at all.


    Without her eating together, the meal was not tasty at all.


    The two mouthfuls of rice just chopped in my mouth instantly became like chewing wax, making it difficult to eat.


    But he swallowed anymore, put down the chopsticks with a snap, got up, walked over to the entrance, picked up the car key, and went out.


    The door closed with a bang.


    The lights in the house were still on, as if waiting for the owner to return.

 Chapter 158： Not sincere at all

    Han family luxury villa.


    Generally, rich people have separate toilets in their homes. Mu Xiaoxiao came out after taking a bath, wearing a pajamas printed with rabbit patterns, walked over to the bed and sat down, picked up the phone on the bedside table.


    Open the screen, there is no information, and there are no calls.


    This made her frown depressively and whispered cursed, "Smelly Yin Shaoji ..."


    It was more than ten o''clock, she never went back, he didn''t even make a call!


    Even if she didn''t answer his phone before and blacked him, wouldn''t he be as smart as Lu Yichen''s before, would she find her by calling another phone?


    Not at all sincere!


    Mu Xiaoqi arrived, and threw the phone back to the bedside table, but his eyes looked from time to time.


    At this time, Han Qiqing came in with a plate.


    "Little, eat fruit! Aunt Cheng asks if you have anything you want to eat, such as sugar water or something, she said it will be made for you."


    "No, I don''t want to eat." Mu Xiaoxiao replied sullenly. She had a blocked chest now. How could she have an appetite?


    "Then eat some fruit first."


    Han Qiqing has taken a bath long ago, and she is also wearing pajamas. She is the same style as Mu Xiaoxiao, but the color is different. The two people dressed like twin sisters.


    The plate was full of cut fruits with toothpicks on it. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at it and chose a piece of peach.


    Fortunately, the peach is very sweet, which makes her depressed better.


    No wonder they all say that when they are unhappy, they will eat sweet things and they will become happy.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to eat sugar water, the two lay on the bed after eating the fruit.


    Han Qiqing turned to look at her, and asked with wide eyes curiously, "Xiao Xiao, what the **** are you doing with Yin Shaozhen? Tell me about it!"


    Now is the time to talk about things!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly, "I don''t want to say."


    She looked at the ceiling and thought in her mind, what is Yin Shaoji doing now, is he going out to play, or is he staying alone in the apartment, maybe because she is gone, he can dominate the whole bed alone, so he is now happy instead happy?


    Shao Yin Shao Jie! Mu Xiaoxiao scolded again in his heart.


    Han Qiqing looked at her and refused to say that she had some regrets, but instead of forcing her to say it, she said, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Mu Xiao was very messy.


    She turned over suddenly and asked Han Qiqing, "Oh, you should know it? Between Yin Shaoji and Lu Yichen, why did they have a holiday?"


    She has long wanted to know the inside story of this matter! But no one told her that she thought that Han Qiqing liked Lu Yichen, and she should know it.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "I know."


    "Then tell me quickly!" Mu Xiaoxiao asked quickly.


    "This thing ..." Han Qiqing hugged a pillow, looked at her and said, "It''s actually nothing, I think it''s a small thing ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to say, "You go directly to the topic, OK?"


    "Okay, this is the case. There was a boy who provokes Yin Shaozhen before. Yin Shaozhen taught him. He wanted to drop him out. It happened that the boy seemed to be Lu Yichen''s neighbor. You do n¡¯t know that Yin Shaoqi ¡¯s temper is a tyrant, no one can resist him ... "

 Chapter 159： So protect him

    "However, Lu Yichen''s grades were very good, and the school was invited to spend a lot of money. Even St. Riya College wanted to dig him in. So the school might let him drop out. In the end, only the boy was dropped out, but Yin Shaojie also followed Lu Yichen had a holiday. "


    After Han Qiqing briefly expounded, he said with a curse, "Do you say that Yin Shaozhen is too much? He is lawless in school. Because of a small matter, others have to drop out of school, so be careful!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned in disbelief when he heard this, and asked, "Then do you know that the boy annoyed him for something?"


    "I don''t know." Han Qiqing shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up suddenly, looked at her unwillingly and said, "Then you can''t make a conclusion casually! You don''t know what''s really happening, how can you know that it must be a trivial matter? He is not that kind of person! "


    Although Yin Shaozhen is a bit overbearing, and sometimes very rogue, but he is definitely not that kind of small-minded person.


    Han Qiqing also sat up and suddenly looked at him ambiguously and said, "Why are you maintaining him so much, aren''t you messing with him? I thought you would scold him with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, "I just talk about things!"


    Moreover, she felt very uncomfortable and angry when she heard someone say something bad about Yin Shaozhen.


    They don''t understand Yin Shaoji, how can he say this?


    Especially Han Qiqing, who has known them for several years, don''t you know Yin Shaozhen''s true personality?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly angry.


    Others misunderstood Yin Shaoji even if Han Qiqing was their good friend for many years, how could this be!


    Han Qiqing looked at her swollen cheeks and felt so cute. She couldn''t help but poked her finger over, "Little, what''s wrong with you? Angry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her eyes and said seriously, "Xiao Qing, Yin Shaozhen is not the kind of person you said, don''t misunderstand him like that, okay?"


    "Well, I know, shall I review it?" Han Qiqing touched her nose embarrassedly. She also realized that she liked Lu Yichen, so she was not fair about this matter.


    Han Qiqing pulled her down and said, "In fact, boys are sometimes quite naive, because they can''t see each other because of some things, and Lu Yichen is not wrong, just to protect his friends, even if the boy did something wrong. , Not to the point of dropping out. "


    At Suntech College, if you are dropped out, it is a very hurtful and shameful thing, and it is difficult to find a better school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but just turned her head and glanced at the phone on the bedside table.


    Suddenly, a dingdong came from the phone.


    It''s the sound of text messages!


    She was a surprise, almost rushed over, took the phone.


    Han Qiqing was taken aback by her action, patting Mu Xiaoxiao on her chest and said, "Xiao Xiao, what are you doing? Suddenly she jumped up and scared me. Is there anything on the phone?"


    She also sat up and noticed Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile, as if she understood something, ambiguously ridiculed, "I know, in fact, you have been waiting for Yin Shaoji''s phone? Have you blacked people before, Now I look forward to seeing you again. What is your name ... Yes, saying no, the body is honest? Hahaha! "

 Chapter 160： Because you like Yin Shaojie!

    "What are you talking about, I don''t have it!" Mu Xiaoxiao kicked her foot shyly towards her, and then finally opened the text message.


    So, Han Qiqing immediately saw her expression, changing from sunny to overcast.


    "What''s wrong? Yin Shaoji said something that made you angry?" She leaned in curiously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao unhappily broke her face and threw the phone to the side. She also scolded in her mouth, "Smelly Yin Shaozhen ..."


    Han Qiqing picked it up and found out that the person who sent the text message was not Yin Shaoji, but Lu Yichen, who was talking about photos.


    This made Han Qiqing''s face slightly change, "Little, do you have a good relationship with Lu Yichen?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiao answered in a muffled voice.


    Han Qiqing figured out something and laughed, "Haha, I believe it now! You really don''t like Lu Yichen!"


    This also let her put down her heart.


    After all, Mu Xiaoxiao is her best friend. She doesn''t want two people to like a boy at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzledly, "Did I not tell you this before? Why do you all think I like him? I just appreciate him and want to make friends with him. Isn''t this normal? "


    "Normal, normal." Han Qiqing nodded, leaned over to her and said with a smile, "I now believe 100%."


    "Why do you believe it now?"


    "Because ..." Han Qiqing picked up her phone and smiled at her, "Because you like Yin Shaojie!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned red, and immediately retorted, "I don''t have it!"


    Han Qiqing smiled thieves and said, "Not yet? Do you think it was a text message sent to you by Yin Shaozhen, so I am so happy that when I saw him, he showed a lost expression. This also shows that you like ... "


    Without telling her, Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and covered her mouth and said aloud, "Nothing!"


    But that red face that burned like it had no credibility in any way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked angry and pinched her neck, staring threateningly at her and said, "Han Qiqing! Try again, I will strangle you!"


    Han Qiqing quickly raised her hands begging for mercy. "Hold it well. If you don''t say it, don''t say it, Lord Queen!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao released her.


    Han Qiqing said puzzledly, "But aren''t you engaged?"


    "That''s ... our parents forced us, and I''m not willing, and Yin Shaojin that guy, he is not happy." Mu Xiaoxiao said, when referring to the latter sentence, he again scolded Yin Shaoji in a heart. Big radish.


    "Yin Shaojie''s guy likes picking up girls so much, he couldn''t be willing to give up his entire forest for a tree for me!"


    Han Qiqing tweeted, "You look at you, this is sour."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over her warningly, raised her two paws, and struck her, "You still say!"


    Han Qiqing raised his hand to surrender.


    Then she suddenly paused, revealing a surprised expression, "Huh!"


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled.


    Han Qiqing suddenly jumped out of bed and ran to the balcony.


    Her balcony is the door to the villa, and she can take in the whole view from the outside.


    Then, Mu Xiaoxiao heard her exclaimed with exclamation, "Little! There is a sports car below, it seems to be Yin Shaozhen''s car! Come and see!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, his heart pounding.

 Chapter 161： His gentleness doesnt give to others casually

    Han Qiqing urged her, "Little, come here quickly! Is that Shaoyun Yin''s car? The blue Bugatti."


    The burgundy blue Bugatti is indeed Yin Shaozhen''s car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally moved, got off the bed, and walked quickly.


    Han Qiqing smirked, and pulled her over with her hand, letting her stand beside her, pointing outside and saying, "Look at that, the door."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked anxiously over the probe, but it was very late, and it was dark outside. With the light in the yard, she looked at the place pointed out by Han Qiqing, empty, nothing, let alone a sapphire Colored sports car.


    "where?"


    Who knows, Han Qiqing suddenly laughed while covering his belly, "Ha ha ha ha! You have been tricked by me! You see how nervous you are! How much do you wish Yin Shaojun to come to you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he was being fooled and shouted a small face, shouting at her, "Han-Qi-Sunny! I''m going to kill you!"


    Seeing her paws are coming up, Han Qiqing hurriedly ran to the bed and finally surrendered, "I just want to try you, do you understand your heart now?"


    "I don''t have it!" Mu Xiaoxiao said still, glaring at Han Qiqing vigorously.


    The two of you chased me in the room.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what she was stubborn, and felt it was boring to force it, so she stopped talking.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble with you, come up and sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at her, but walked over to the bed.


    The two returned to their original posture. Han Qiqing was lying on his side, supporting his head with one hand, and said with a smile, "Let''s change a topic, Xiao Xiao, what kind of boy do you like?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Anyway, it''s not Yin Shaoji''s kind!"


    She wouldn''t like a big carrot!


    Han Qiqing looked at her like that, smirked with her mouth closed, and then said, "So what do you like? Tell me about it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands behind his head and pillowed, looking at the ceiling, his small face thinking very seriously.


    "I like ... that kind of smart, and stable personality, will be very intimate about your affairs, just look at you alone, will not look at other girls, have a pair of deep and beautiful eyes, as if you can see through you, You can understand you without saying anything ... "


    Han Qiqing listened to her little description, his face gradually became worse.


    She stared blankly at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Little, don''t you think that the person you describe is actually Lu Yichen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, stupefied, "Are you there?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and said with a solemn expression, "Lu Yichen is like this! It''s almost the same as what you described."


    "You seem to know him well?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked.


    It can be seen from Han Qiqing''s expression that she really likes and loves Lu Yichen, but when he is mentioned like this, he has feelings for him.


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "Actually ... I don''t know too much. However, he is really a very good person. Although he usually looks cold, he is actually very gentle, but his gentleness is not just casual. "


    So how eager she was to be the one he treated specially.


    "Well, he is really good." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, agreeing with this.


    "He just had a bad background ... do you believe it? If he had a family like Yin Shaoji, he would never be worse than Yin Shaoji!" Han Qiqing said excitedly.

 Chapter 162： You are not good

    After hearing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little emotional in her heart. After all, this kind of origin is destined, not something you can change.


    Han Qiqing complained sadly, "Why is God so unfair ..."


    If Lu Yichen''s family is outstanding, then she is right with her door. Maybe, she can grow up with him like Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao, grow up together and grow up together, and slowly cultivate feelings, and finally together, become For lovers who are enviable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said firmly, "Although he didn''t have the best background, I believe that he can become the best person in a certain field by his own ability!"


    Han Qiqing froze, then met her eyes and nodded, "Well! I also believe!"


    The two laughed at each other.


    "Okay, we should go to sleep." Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the quilt on his body.


    "Well, then I turned off the light." Han Qiqing responded, turning off the lamp on the bedside table.


    She was a little confused. She seemed to have something to tell Mu Xiaoxiao, but she forgot to say something.


    Forget it, wait until I think of it next time.


    "Little, good night."


    "OK, good night."


    The two fell asleep separately.


    ...


    She felt like she had a dream.


    The room was as dim as a dream, as if someone had created a romantic atmosphere for whom.


    She was lying on the bed, a handsome figure looked at her from top to bottom, and then read her name with a magnetic voice, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are not good, you must accept punishment."


    what?


    She was confused and wanted to look over, but he lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    The feeling of the lips touching was very clear, which made her stunned.


    She, she was kissed?


    Just such a thought in her mind, she widened her eyes in surprise, and saw the person who pressed her to kiss her, which was actually Yin Shaozhen!


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face hung with his iconic charming smile, still unruly, as if tasting something delicious, with **** thin lips covering her lips, and ambiguous.


    A little itchy feeling, and then her thin lips against her are very soft, and the rubbing strength is very comfortable, just like coaxing her.


    Turns out, is this guy''s lips so soft?


    Thinking foolishly, he didn''t respond that he should push him away, and then he saw Yin Shaojie''s wicked smile, and she pried open her tooth shell with a hot and humid soft object and drilled into it.


    Ok! She was startled. Is it his tongue?


    A girl''s face flushed instantly, but a devil was too much, her fiery tongue entangled her little tongue, and crushed it.


    When the two people''s lips parted, they could still see a faint silver thread.


    Yin Shaojie''s dark and ink eyes stared at her with hot eyes, and said with a bad smile, "Little, your little mouth is so sweet, I am addicted to eating, do you know?"


    The heat on her face even burned to the tip of her ear, looking at him with shame.


    How can he say such a shameful word!


    "Hmm." Yin Shaoqi lowered his head slightly, and the magnetic voice made him forget his breath. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart was about to explode!


    His beautiful thin lips pressed down again, "Then I will kiss you again ..."


    "Etc., etc¡­¡­"


    She blushed to stop, but his charming handsome face was getting lower and lower ...


    in reality.


    "Wait--" Mu Xiaoxiao woke up suddenly from the dream, and there was still a fading blush on Xiao''s face.

 Chapter 163： How is this going?

    Han Qiqing, who was sleeping on the same bed, was awakened by a sudden shock, rubbing his sorrowful eyes, and saw Mu Xiaoxiao sitting beside him, and asked vaguely, "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with you? Have a nightmare ?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed, curled his knees, buried the small face, and shook his head.


    Not a nightmare, but a spring dream ...


    When I thought about it, the delicate face blushed again.


    The strange thing is that this dream is so real, it seems that there is still the feeling of being kissed on my lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gently touched his lips and uncontrollably recalled the pictures in the dream. Is Yin Shaojun''s usual cynical handsome face so charming when he kissed people?


    Her heart was like a little deer bumping inside, and even the sound of her mind was pounding.


    She felt she was going crazy, how could she have such a shameful dream?


    I dreamed that someone kissed her, why did the person who kissed her was Yin Shaozhen!


    Just when a girl was in the spring, Han Qiqing, who didn''t know the truth, sat up, stunned and hugged her up and hugged her, patting her back comfortably and saying, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, it''s a nightmare, It will soon be forgotten. "


    After Han Qiqing''s eyes came clear, he finally saw Mu Xiao''s appearance clearly.


    Startled, "Wow! Little, why is your face so red?"


    "Yes, is there?" Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that he didn''t want people to find out that he had such a dream, so he quickly pretended to be a fan and fanned his face with a small hand, pretending to say, "It may be too hot, don''t rely on it It''s up to me, I''m getting up. "


    Pushing away Han Qiqing, she hurried into the bathroom.


    Fortunately, Han Qiqing just woke up and was very slow to react. He didn''t even realize what was going on and didn''t think much about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in the bathroom for almost half an hour, and waited for the blush on his face to disappear, and came out after washing.


    Han Qiqing was lying on the bed. At this time, he was really awake and stretched out and got out of bed.


    "Little, what kind of breakfast do you want to eat?" She said to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Just do it." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, always worried that she would see it, so she didn''t look at her eyes and walked straight over to the bed.


    Han Qiqing went into the bathroom.


    At this time, a maid knocked on the door, washed the clothes that Mu Xiaoxiao changed yesterday, delivered it, and asked them what breakfast they needed.


    Although Han Qiqing lingered, but fortunately because Mu Xiaoxiao woke up from the dream, the two woke up earlier, so they were not late for school.


    After having breakfast, the Han driver sent them to school.


    A lot of people crowded at the door of Suntech Aristocratic College.


    For the first time, Mu Xiaoxiao saw so many people and was puzzled. "Did something happen?"


    Han Qiqing got off the car and said with a look of interest, "I don''t know, let''s go and see!"


    Mu Xiao Pei was pulled over by her, and I saw a cool silver sports car parked around the crowd.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up and shook Mu Xiao''s arm excitedly, "Wow! The latest limited edition Lamborghini! Do you know how expensive it is! Hey, isn''t that guy in the car Yin Shaozhen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, and before he could see it, he heard people talking.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that Bai Meijiao? Why is she in the car? Are they both reunited?"

 Chapter 164： To make her jealous

    "How is it possible! Zhen Shao never ate back grass!"


    "By the way, is n¡¯t Shao Shao ¡¯s current woman the same as Mu Xiao, a senior in Class One? She was so good to her before, why did she change her body at once?


    "Huh, it is estimated that Mu Xiaoxiao did something that made Jie Shao unhappy, so he was dumped."


    The people talking next to them didn''t even notice that Mu Xiaoxiao was standing beside them.


    There was a girl who was gloating, "I knew that this would happen. Who did Mu Xiaoxiao really think he was? How could Jie Shao give up the whole forest for her alone, she was so naive!"


    "That is to say." Others echoed.


    "By the way, I heard that Mu Xiaoxiao went to South Korea to have a facelift in order to seduce Shao Shao, and his chest is also ..."


    Han Qiqing finally couldn''t help it, staring at them with a dark face, "What are you talking about! Shut up!"


    The girls were stunned for a moment, only to find that the person in their words was standing next to them, and they stepped back a little in shock.


    Han Qiqing said angrily to them, "Who do you say is a cosmetic surgery? I tell you, our family is small and beautiful in nature!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her, "Forget it, ignore them."


    Han Qiqing is arrogant, don''t want to forget it.


    However, at this time, Yin Shaojie walked around with arms around Bai Meijiao.


    The people next to me were stunned. No one thought it would be such a situation. fantastic!


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face had a beautiful smile on his face, and his gestures were as usual as before. As if nothing had happened before, he walked naturally to Mu Xiaoxiao and greeted him with a smile.


    "Early!"


    Bai Meijiao looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, smiling charmingly, and said softly, "Good morning."


    Han Qiqing gave Mu Xiaoxiao a worried look and said angrily to Yin Shaojie, "How are you doing this?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yin Shaozhen smirked, as if she didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    "You!" Han Qiqing was so angry that he was obviously engaged to Mu Xiaoxiao. How could he embrace other girls in front of Mu Xiao this way?


    Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand, and stopped her excitement.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and barely smiled, "Good morning."


    It was only this morning that she had such a dream, dreaming that he kissed her so tenderly and fiercely, but at this time, she saw him embracing another woman in front of her, and she smiled, as if everything went back. At the beginning.


    But why, her heart was dull, as if there was a big stone blocked.


    Although Han Qiqing was very upset with her, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s attitude towards her had not changed. He would also greet him actively, with a smile, and there was a hint of joking in the smile or Ridicule.


    Just like she did to her before, nothing has changed.


    However, that''s the case, but it made her heart have an indescribable strangeness, as if something changed, but she couldn''t tell clearly.


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her for a while, and then met her smile, his mouth slightly pursed.


    "Then let''s go first," he said, embracing Bai Meijiao and entering the school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood stunned indifferently, feeling inexplicably that his heart seemed empty.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Han Qiqing looked at her worriedly. From her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression at this time was sad and sad.


    She said angrily, "Yin Shaoji, that guy, he just made you jealous? He did it on purpose."

 Chapter 165： You dont really think so

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to answer this question, especially because so many people were staring at her, and her eyes were either gloating or ridiculed, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go too." She dragged Han Qiqing into the school gate.


    Out of the sight of those people, she thought she would feel a little relaxed, but she didn''t. The feeling of having a stone pressed on her heart was not reduced at all.


    What is this feeling? Mu Xiaoxiao had never felt this way before, so she was very confused.


    Is it true that Han Qiqing said that she is jealous?


    no no! How can it be!


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and quickly denied his amazing thoughts.


    Why should she eat Yin Shaoji''s vinegar!


    He loves to be with whomever he is, she has not been jealous before, how could she be jealous now.


    Han Qiqing watched her shake her head inexplicably, frowned, and bowed her head without knowing what she was whispering, so she clasped her arms and said with concern, "Little, don''t hold your back, tell me if you are unhappy , Let''s scold Yin Shaojin that **** together! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at her eyes and suddenly smiled, "Why did he scold him?"


    Han Qiqing froze, "That ... he deliberately made you jealous ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao dropped his mouth and said with a chic look, "I''m not jealous! Why should I be jealous?"


    "But ..." Han Qiqing suddenly couldn''t understand her, and she clearly felt sad just now. How did she become normal all of a sudden?


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and put aside those messy emotions, letting herself be free from thinking.


    She smiled and said generously, "Did I not tell you? I am not a real unmarried couple with him, so who he is with is none of my business."


    "But I think ... you don''t really think so ..." Han Qiqing was still worried about her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she hadn''t heard it, and when she walked to the Gaoyi teaching building, she let go of her hand.


    Han Qiqing also wanted to say a few words to comfort her, but she disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao entered the classroom, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    She pretended to be invisible and walked to her place.


    "Little ..." Yu Zhe looked at her anxiously, saying something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a boo gesture to him and smiled a little, said, "Don''t say anything, can you please calm down?"


    Yu Zhe nodded and took out a box of strawberry milk from the drawer.


    "Drink for you."


    "Thank you!" The smile on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face finally had a trace of genuine happiness. Some people remember their preferences, which is really a happy thing.


    She inserted the straw and just took a sip. Suddenly she heard a clatter from the class, and everyone looked at the people at the door.


    "How did Bai Meijiao come to our class?"


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and looked over.


    Sure enough, she saw Bai Meijiao walked in with a smile, followed by a girl who helped her carry a backpack.


    "Hello everyone, from today, I will transfer to class S, please ask me a lot in the future."


    After that, Bai Meijiao walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The students in the class are all waiting for a good show. Is this Xinhuan and Old Love?


    Bai Meijiao sat down just across the aisle from Mu Xiaoxiao. She smiled smugly at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Jiao Shao is so good to me. I just said I wanted to enter class S, and he immediately Just help me in. "

 Chapter 166： Hurry up out of class S

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take care of her, but her words were obviously a challenge to herself. If she didn''t take the trick, wouldn''t she think she was afraid of her?


    "Oh, is it?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled disapprovingly, and raised an eyebrow at Bai Meijiao. "Then you should cherish it carefully, otherwise, he will let you in when he is happy. If he is not happy, he can Let you turn out, do you say that? "


    "You!" Bai Meijiao''s face was refuted to be black, because Mu Xiaoxiao said all the facts, but this fact also presented her like a leapfrog, as if she would be OUT at any time, which made her How can I bear it?


    As we all know, Jie Shao never eats the grass, and as long as she breaks up, she will never be able to regroup, but this time, she has broken this principle.


    This made her very proud, she felt that she was a special existence for Jian Shao!


    In fact, Jie Shao likes her in her heart. Before, she broke up with her for whatever reason, but she still thought about her in her heart, otherwise why would she break the principle and recombine with her?


    Yes, it must be like this!


    Moreover, when she was with Jie Shao before, she had hinted more than once that she wanted to enter class S, but Jie Shao didn''t help her. This time it may be with a compensatory attitude, so she immediately realized this wish for her. .


    Thinking of these, Bai Meijiao slowly calmed down his anger, and looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao arrogantly, sneering, "Dare you talk to me like this? Mu Xiaoxiao, you still think of yourself as a woman Is it now that I am the incumbent, you are already in the past tense! You better pay attention to it, or else ... I will say less to Jie, you have to leave Class S! "


    Before waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to get angry, Yu Zhe couldn''t stand it anymore. He clapped on the table and stared angrily at Bai Meijiao. "You want to catch Xiao Xiao out of Class S? Who do you think you are!"


    Bai Meijiao was surprised for a moment, but no one thought that someone would defend Mu Xiaoxiao.


    In addition, here is the S class. The people who can enter this class are not the best at the full level or the best in the family. Looking at the dress and temperament of the boy in front of him, it should be the latter, which makes She dare not choke back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Meijiao and smiled coldly, "Okay, you can give it a try, I also want to see if you have the skill to drive me out of this class."


    Even if she gave Yin Shaozhen this courage, he would not dare!


    However, Bai Meijiao didn''t know this. She thought Mu Xiaoxiao could enter Class S, just like her, because of her relationship.


    Now that Mu Xiaoxiao is no longer Jie Shao''s girlfriend, of course she will leave Class S! Why still occupy the place here.


    There are many people like Bai Meijiao, who regard S class as a godlike existence.


    After all, as long as you can enter the S class, it is the supreme glory!


    So Bai Meijiao was very upset that Xiao Xiao was dumped and could still stay in Class S, and also made friends with rich families like Yu Zhe to come forward for her.


    Bai Meijiao is not weak, and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Well, then you wait, let''s see who is more able!"


    Knowing the inside story, Yu Zhe rolled his eyes and looked at Bai Meijiao like an idiot.


    For Bai Meijiao, just change it to idiot!


    He laughed suddenly, leaned into Mu Xiao''s ear with interest, and whispered, "If she knew your relationship with Jie Shao, what would she be scared of?"

 Chapter 167： Spend the night together?

    Mu Xiaoxiao also hooked his lips and nodded with a smile, "I really want to see it."


    In any case, she did not believe that Yin Shaojie would drive herself out of S class for a woman.


    And even if he wanted to, the principal didn''t dare to do it. When the time came, he would pass the word back to Yin''s family. It would be strange that Yin Shaojin would not be scolded by the Yin family!


    I was too lazy to talk to idiots. Mu Xiao pee no longer ignored Bai Meijiao, let her stare at herself, she turned a blind eye, and chatted with Yu Zhe calmly.


    Yu Zhe turned around and sat face-to-face with her, resting her hands on her desk, and asked curiously with a voice that only two people could hear, "This time, Shao Shao is too strange, and he didn''t think he felt How much do you like this woman, how could she be reunited with her? "


    This is probably a problem that many people are puzzled about.


    After all, he didn''t know how many girlfriends he had, and he never saw which girl he had reunited with. He broke up and left behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said anxiously, "I don''t know!"


    And she doesn''t want to know!


    I don''t know why. Now when she mentions Yin Shaojie, she feels very angry, and there is a constipation in her chest.


    At this time, there were some people talking next to it, which made Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously distracted to hear it.


    "I remember, Jie Shao''s car seemed to seldom carry girls? And so early, you said, did you pick her up in the past, or ..."


    "It''s needless to say? It must have been overnight together last night!"


    This is a boy speaking, full of ambiguous tone.


    "How do you know? Even if you come to school together, it doesn''t mean you spent the night together."


    "You don''t get it, then." The boy''s head looked honest.


    "Don''t understand, hurry up!"


    "Have you seen any girlfriend who Shao Shuo picked up for school? And with Shao Shao''s character, so early, at most, the driver was called to pick her up. I spent the night together, and then Jie Shao took her by the way to school. "


    This analysis is almost flawless!


    The people next to me believed it.


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "If they stayed together overnight, would they sleep together?"


    The boys all smiled with a clear look, "Why bother? They are definitely ..."


    With a frivolous gesture, the girls blushed as they watched.


    And those girls who like Yin Shaojie all show sad expressions one by one.


    A boy could not bear to be curious, and boldly leaned over to Bai Meijiao and asked directly, "Bai Meijiao, please tell me, did you spend the night with Zhen Shao last night?"


    They just discussed so loudly, Bai Meijiao might not hear it, and he smiled proudly while listening.


    These people knew that she and Mu Xiaoxiao were here, but they didn''t lower their voices, they just told them on purpose.


    Bai Meijiao showed a shy expression, "Why do you ask this? I won''t say it!"


    "It must be? Look at your expression, it''s very powerful, right? Shao Shao is right? What did you do last night? Don''t be shy, tell us, it''s a little bit better!"


    Looking at her like this, everyone is even more curious, all together.


    And it ¡¯s still a little gossip, everyone is more interested.


    But no one saw him, Mu Xiao''s face was black, and the palms on the table were all pulled into fists.


    Last night together?


    Did Yin Shaojin bring that **** into the apartment? Wasn''t that the bed that she slept in!

 Chapter 168： Is because she likes her too much

    Mu Xiao was so angry that her chest was violently up and down. Just think of Yin Shaojin bringing Bai Meijiao to the place where they live, and still doing that kind of thing on the bed where she sleeps ...


    She just wanted to kill!


    Bai Meijiao glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, as if getting the reaction he wanted, he smiled more proudly, and said to others deliberately, "Oh, how can such a shameful thing be said? But please don''t care about it , It was indeed with me last night. "


    The parties acknowledged it, and everyone was suddenly in an uproar.


    "Slap!" With a loud noise, Mu Xiaoxiao patted the table and stood up, her delicate face gloomy and horrible.


    No, she is going to ask Yin Shaojie to ask clearly!


    If the **** really took Bai Meijiao home and messed up ...


    Mu''s little eyes were red and he held back.


    Aside, Bai Meijiao patted her chest charmingly and gazed at her with dissatisfaction. "Mu Xiaoxiao, you get angry when you are angry. Why do you pat so **** the table? Your hands don''t hurt, but it scares me what."


    Yu Zhe saw Mu Xiao''s something wrong and frowned at Bai Meijiao, "You shut up!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, glared at Bai Meijiao, and wanted to get out of the classroom.


    But when her figure moved, Yu Zhe took her hand, "Little! You calm down!"


    He seemed to see what she wanted to do.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with red eyes, and her eyes were all wronged. How did she calm her down? She now wants to ask Yin Shaojin, is Bai Meijiao really speaking?


    She doesn''t care if he did anything with Bai Meijiao!


    But how can he bring people back to the apartment they live in, that''s her home!


    If he really did, he would be too much!


    Bai Meijiao thinks that she is doing a play and laughs ridiculously, and deliberately agitates, "Why? Are you looking for Jie Shao to ask if this matter is true or false? You go, go, I am afraid you are Don''t you dare? "


    Which of the women around Jie Shao was not obedient, let alone ran to him to question such a thing.


    Bai Meijiao expected Mu Xiaoxiao not to dare.


    And even if she dared, it would be better, and when the time got angry with Jie Shao, she could take advantage of the fisherman herself.


    Yu Zhe didn''t care about anything, shouting at Bai Meijiao mercilessly, "I tell you to shut up! Have you heard!"


    The people next to him looked at him in amazement, wondering if he was crazy, even the young woman dare to roar?


    Either way, Bai Meijiao is now a young girlfriend. Yu Zhe is so rude to her. !


    However, Yu Zhe dared to do this for Mu Xiaoxiao, so if he was not crazy, it was because he liked Mu Xiaoxiao too much.


    Bai Meijiao was so snarled that he felt very faceless, but thinking that he had just arrived in class S, it was not easy to make enemies so quickly.


    Exactly, this time the bell rang and the teacher came in.


    Yu Zhe quickly pulled Mu Xiaoxiao down to sit down and calmed her quietly, "Don''t be irritated by this woman, who said what she said is true or false! You calm down and think about it, OK?"


    Seeing her nod slightly, he was relieved.


    He whispered again, "My personal words, I don''t believe it is true, do you know? Although he has so many girlfriends, he has never heard of a girl''s house where he spends the night, or takes the girl home for the night. of."

 Chapter 169： Going to find Yin Shaoji

    Why do you say that?


    Because Yin Shaozhen is the most high-profile figure of Suntech College!


    His every move was followed by everyone, and even a little news would quickly spread throughout the school.


    The girls who have been with him are more fond of competing for pets. If someone receives any gift from him, they will wish everyone in the world knows it.


    So if any girl has a relationship with him, everyone will know it on purpose, but for such a long time, there has never been such news.


    Everyone knows the character of Yin Shaozhen, so no one dares to spread false news.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Zhe and asked blankly, "Really?"


    Yu Zhe nodded, "Really, do you believe me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and stopped talking.


    The time for one class is difficult. She always couldn''t help thinking, even if Yin Shaozhen didn''t do that kind of thing with Bai Meijiao, but what if he really took someone back to the apartment?


    Even if Bai Meijiao was allowed to stand in their living room, Mu Xiaoxiao could not bear it, and wished to tear down the living room.


    Correct!


    If this is true, she will burn the apartment and burn it!


    Mu Xiao thought angrily.


    After class was over, she couldn''t bear it and got up and went out.


    This time, Yu Zhe did not stop her, but just followed her anxiously.


    Who knows, Bai Meijiao also happened to come out, the two are going in the same direction.


    Obviously, Bai Meijiao also intends to find Yin Shaozhen. She looks at Mu Xiaoxiao arrogantly as if she is a winner.


    Just down to the first floor, I met Han Qiqing.


    "Little, where are you going?" Han Qiqing asked inexplicably, and stepped forward to hug Mu Xiao''s arm.


    Of course, Bai Meijiao knows Han Qiqing''s identity. His face changed as soon as she saw how affectionate Mu Xiaoxiao was.


    Why does Han Qiqing know Mu Xiaoxiao very well?


    "I''m going to find Yin Shaojie." Mu Xiaoxiao said, sound like something stuck in his throat, weird.


    "What''s wrong? Why is this woman walking with you?"


    Han Qiqing looked at Bai Meijiao and felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Yu Zhe knew that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to speak, so he answered instead and told Han Qiqing what happened in the class.


    "That''s how it is."


    Bai Meijiao''s face was a little flustered, and he was about to leave.


    Who knows, Han Qiqing drank her, "You wait!"


    Bai Meijiao stiffened and dared not go, turned around and said with a soft smile, "Miss Qiqing, what are you doing to me?"


    Han Qiqing took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked to her, sneering with a huh.


    "You said, Yin Shaojin spent the night with you last night? Did you have a relationship?"


    "Uh, this ... this ..." Bai Meijiao stuttered.


    "Big liar!" Han Qiqing bluntly smashed her face with three words, sneered sarcastically, and said, "I don''t think he even kissed you?"


    Bai Meijiao''s complexion turned white, as if stabbed in a word.


    "Sorry! I have something to go first!" She finished the sentence anxiously, and almost ran away.


    Han Qiqing ignored her, but took Mu Xiaoxiao and walked out.


    Yu Zhe couldn''t keep up, so he could only stand on the spot and watch them walk away, silently returning to the classroom.


    Walking under a green shade, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you know she lied?"

 Chapter 170： I dont need to lie to you

    There was a European-style iron bench under the shade of the tree. Han Qiqing sat down and said with a smile, "It''s very simple! Those of us who are familiar with Yin Shaozhen, who doesn''t know his thing."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I know?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked inexplicably and sat next to her.


    Han Qiqing suddenly said, "Yes, you have been abroad for several years, so there is less contact with us, so it''s normal not to know."


    "What the **** is it, hurry up!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand her appetite.


    "Ouch, don''t pinch my hand! It hurts!" Han Qiqing yelled, quickly rescued her hand from her devil''s claws, and said, "Well, I will say now, don''t you do it, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just stopped, looking at her seriously.


    Han Qiqing said, "Actually, that guy Yin Shaojin, he seems to have a cleansing habit."


    "Jie Xie?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if he had heard it wrong, and he took out his ears, and said in disbelief, "How could that **** have a joke? His house is so messy!"


    Although not as chaotic as a pig''s nest, before she came, his room was not clean enough to be called a cleansing fetish.


    Anyway, she couldn''t see any signs of cleanliness at all.


    "Not referring to this!" Han Qiqing gave her a white look. "It''s emotional cleanliness."


    "Huh? That''s even more impossible!" Mu Xiaoxiao heard Han Qiqing in the middle of a pair, and gave her a white glance at Han Qiqing, and said coldly, "His girlfriend has several lines in line, right? ? Such a flowery radish can still be called an emotional cleanse? Then am I not a saint? "


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "If you say so, it seems right ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned anxiously, "What do you mean by saying this? I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. Does this have anything to do with the lie Bai Meijiao said?"


    She felt that she still went to Yin Shaozhen to ask a clear question.


    Just about to stand up, Han Qiqing grabbed her violently and looked at her with wide eyes, "Don''t worry, you want to find him again?"


    "Otherwise? I can''t understand what you''re talking about, Xiaoqing, is your language poor? The language organization ability is not so good. I have been to the United States for so many years and it is not like this." Mu Xiaoxiao said depressedly .


    Han Qiqing felt her deep contempt, and was injured. Woooo, her language is poor! This is all seen.


    "Well, I will organize again. Will you listen to me first?"


    "Give you another chance." Mu Xiaoxiao sat down.


    Han Qiqing thought about it seriously, and said, "So, why would I know that Bai Meijiao is lying? Because Yin Shaojie''s guy, although he has made so many girlfriends, he has a cleansing habit and never kissed them. , Let alone have a relationship, it ¡¯s that simple! "


    "I don''t believe it!" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted with a small face.


    "Really!" Han Qiqing nodded anxiously, fixedly looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and reiterated again, "Xiaoxiao, I don''t need to lie to you about this kind of thing, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still somewhat suspicious, "So how do you know? It''s impossible that Yin Shaojin told you?"


    Han Qiqing said, "How could he tell me? It''s Shi Jun and they once had a party with us in the bar and they came out of Yin Shaoji''s mouth."

 Chapter 171： He admitted

    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, "So ... is it true?"


    She still had an expression of disbelief.


    Yin Shaojin had so many girlfriends, how could he never kiss them?


    Suddenly remembered yesterday, he inexplicably wanted to kiss himself, like crazy.


    Someone''s little face turned red.


    He said that he has a cleansing habit, and he doesn''t like to casually love his relatives. Then, what nerves did he have yesterday? He suddenly wanted to kiss her.


    Isn''t it exactly the same person that Xiao Qing said!


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao is still skeptical.


    She said disapprovingly to Han Qiqing, "You must have been cheated by him! Like this kind of thing, can he say it easily?"


    Isn''t this kind of thing shameful for boys?


    Yin Shaojin loves face so much, how could it be said!


    Han Qiqing shook his fingers and said firmly, "It''s impossible to lie to us! Shi Jun they all drunk him, okay? Several of them are drunk, guys, they like to talk about this kind of dirty Topic, so when I heard Yin Shaoji said, he was still ... poof! "


    Speaking of which, Han Qiqing smiled covering her mouth.


    "What is he?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused.


    Han Qiqing glanced at her, "I don''t understand this? It''s just ... male! Stupid!"


    The blush on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was even worse, and he couldn''t believe it, "He, did he really say that? Did he admit it?"


    She remembered another thing. It seemed to have happened once before. He said this to her, saying he was still a virgin.


    Is it ... is this true?


    Han Qiqing shrugged and said, "That''s almost what it meant, anyway, he said he hadn''t touched the girls and said he didn''t even have the desire to kiss them."


    "So think about it, Bai Meijiao has such a big charm? Can Yin Shaojie make an exception for her, and have a relationship, listening to know that it is fake! That woman is deliberately stimulating you, demonstrating to you , You ¡¯re just too stupid to believe that. "


    Han Qiqing shook her head at Mu Xiaoxiao and expressed concern about her IQ.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and quickly defended himself, "I, I am not angry about this! I care whether he has a relationship with other girls, I am angry how can he bring people back to the apartment!"


    Han Qiqing touched his chin with his finger and thought for a while, "I think this sentence is also false. Even if Yin Shaoji wants to make you jealous, it is impossible to take her home."


    "Huh! If he really dares to do this, I''ll burn the apartment!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with an angry face.


    Han Qiqing looked at her like this, only to find it funny, it was totally jealous, but the girl refused to admit it!


    "Okay, don''t be restless, don''t rush to him and ask clearly, then you will lose."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her without understanding.


    Han Qiqing looked at her and said, "You ran in front of so many people and quarreled with him, isn''t that a chance for others to watch the drama?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it, and she did not like being watched like a monkey.


    "You have to be patient. At noon, we will find him to eat together, and then look at the situation to expose the woman''s lies! Isn''t it interesting to think about it?"


    Han Qiqing spoke while showing a devil''s smile.


    Just thinking of such a slap-and-slap scene makes me feel comfortable!

 Chapter 172： Disguise show affection

    So, noon.


    Yin Shaojin and Bai Meijiao just walked into the cafeteria, and a voice sounded behind him to call him. Han Qiqing held Mu Xiao''s hand and came over smilingly.


    "Yin Shaojie, I and Xiaoxiao forgot to get a meal card. Would you please invite us to dinner?"


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes fell naturally on Mu Xiaoxiao. Jun''s face was still the casual smile on his face. "Of course."


    Han Qiqing stepped forward and glanced at the cafeteria on the first floor. "How about we eat on the first floor? Every time I eat on it, I get tired."


    Yin Shaoji expressed no opinion.


    So the four found a place together and sat down.


    But this scene surprised other students in the cafeteria. Xin Shao and Xin Ai sat together? What kind of situation is this?


    Everyone couldn''t care about eating, and quickly stretched their necks to watch the gossip.


    The four of them sat down, and Wu Hao''s follower stood beside him, asking them what to eat, and he went to order.


    "I want black pepper beef fillet rice!" Han Qiqing said, turning around and asking Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how about you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said casually, "Me too."


    At this time, Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, and looked at her with black eyes, saying, "Aren''t you not eating black pepper?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angry with him and glared at him, "I like to eat now, is that okay?"


    "Yes, whatever you want." Yin Shaohang hanging Erlang answered locally, as if he didn''t care.


    But if you don''t care, how can you remember each other''s preferences?


    Bai Meijiao''s face on the side was not very good-looking, and she always maintained a soft smile on her face, which was very clever, unlike the previous time in the classroom.


    She had been waiting for Jie to ask what she ate, but he didn''t seem to ask at all, which made her a little unable to hold her face.


    She had no choice but to say to Hao Wu, "I want to eat cheese chicken rice."


    Wu Hao looked at Yin Shaojie and asked obediently, "Jiao Shao, what are you eating?"


    Yin Shaoji said as if casually, "Braised eggplant."


    Soon after, Wu Hao bought all four people ¡¯s meals and sat down to eat on the other side.


    Mu Xiao''s brows frowned after taking a bite of black pepper beef tenderloin, as if he didn''t have an appetite. Chopsticks picked rice, but didn''t take another bite.


    At this time, Bai Meijiao cut a piece of chicken steak and smiled to Yin Shaojii with a smile, "Ji Shao, you try this."


    Yin Shaojin ignored her, and suddenly reached out to take Mu Xiaofan''s meal.


    "Hey you¡ª" Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was going to trick or treat. Who knew that his braised eggplant rice suddenly appeared in front of her, which is what she usually likes to eat.


    "Obviously I don''t like to eat, but I am brave." Yin Shaoqi gave her a glance, her tone full of disgust.


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered his mouth, although dissatisfied with his attitude, but looking at the braised eggplant in front of him, his heart was a little warm.


    Han Qiqing looked at them with a smile, his eyes were ambiguous.


    These two guys are ... Is this a show of affection in disguise?


    Another glance at Bai Meijiao, that complexion of white and blue, is really wonderful!


    Han Qiqing hooked his lips and suddenly looked at Yin Shaojie. "Master Yin, I heard from your girlfriend that you were with her last night? Have you spent the night together?"


    As she said, she gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to her mind and remembered her arrangement. An Xing teacher asked Yin Shaojie about his guilt. "Did you take her back to our apartment?"

 Chapter 173： Dont you feel anything at all!

    Upon hearing this, Bai Meijiao''s face was whiter than the paint on the wall.


    And the crowd eavesdropping on the side also showed a look of consternation.


    The apartment we live in?


    we?


    So Mu Xiaoxiao lived with Jie Shao? ! Are they living together?


    "No." Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows and turned to look at Bai Meijiao around him. His eyes asked sharply, "Did you say this?"


    Bai Meijiao panicked, and quickly shook his head and waved his hands to deny, "No! This is not what I said, I haven''t said that!"


    Han Qiqing put his hands on his chest and sarcastically said, "Now I''m afraid? How can I lie without thinking about the consequences?"


    Bai Meijiao''s eyes were full of tears, holding Yin Shaozhen''s hand, said pitifully, "Jiao Shao, I really don''t have it. Do you believe me?"


    Her expression of resentment stared at the Mu Xiao novel, "I just said, Jie Shao was with me last night, but I never said in person, I went to the house of Shao Shao! Don''t wrong me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, suddenly suddenly in his heart.


    Yes, Bai Meijiao did not say such things in person, she just deliberately led others to misunderstand.


    I have to say that she is very smart.


    However, what Mu Xiaoxiao noticed was the sentence she said earlier. She looked at Yin Shaozhen and asked, "Are you really with her last night?"


    Bai Meijiao said directly, "Yes! This is true! How can I lie in front of Zhen Shao!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and did not speak, as if by default.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, showing a smile, and suddenly stood up.


    "I am full, thank you for your invitation."


    Then she turned and left.


    Han Qiqing was amazed for a while, and looked at Yin Shaojie angrily, "How can you treat this like a little boy!"


    She hurried up.


    Yin Shaozhen sat silently, unable to see any emotion.


    ...


    Afternoon school.


    Yin Shaozhen walked into the apartment with his front foot, and was about to close the door, Mu Xiaoxiao appeared on the hind foot, blocking the door with his hand.


    "and many more!"


    Noting that he stared at his own eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao held his chin and glanced at him and said, "Why? I''m not welcome to come back?"


    She walked in, put on her slippers, and relaxed as if she had returned to her home, throwing her handbag on the sofa.


    "I just went to Xiaoqing for one night, and I didn''t say I couldn''t come back."


    She had a bright smile on her face as before, as if nothing had happened today.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her smile, but there were some cold chills in her dark ink eyes.


    Previously, he liked her smile, very sunny and cute, the girl''s smile always seemed carefree.


    But now, he feels so dazzling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the bathroom to wash his face, did not look at him more, as if he hadn''t noticed his strange eyes, and the atmosphere that was not right.


    After washing her face, she stepped out and walked over to the refrigerator to get things.


    "Do you want to drink anything?" She asked, raising her head and looking at him with dark eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen''s patience finally broke.


    He grabbed her hand violently and pressed her against the refrigerator door.


    An angry face, shouted angrily at her, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Do you feel nothing at all!"


    He was with Bai Meijiao last night.


    Doesn''t she care at all?

 Chapter 174： Who bows his head first

    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened by his sudden behavior, and his movements were so loud and her voice was so sharp that she could only stare at him staring blankly, her dark eyes seemed particularly innocent.


    Then, there was a mist of water swirling inside, as if snarled by him.


    Yin Shaojun looked upset and said anxiously, "You are like this!"


    This girl is really too cunning, knowing that it is useful to him, so come and go use this trick!


    Mu Xiaoxiao just had some water just now. This time, tears came out of his eyes, turning around, as if it would fall at any time, which made Yin Shaozhen even more annoyed.


    Boom! He punched the door of the refrigerator with a punch, "All said, no crying!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheeks and stared at him stubbornly, complaining with tears: "I don''t have it! Why are you yelling at me!"


    Yin Shaoji felt that the conversation could not continue anymore, and simply turned around and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao watched him go, anxiously, rushed up, hugged his waist.


    This time he whined directly, and the tears wet the clothes on his back.


    "You¡ª" Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath, and her heart was suddenly smashed by her tears, and all principles should be forgotten, and she wanted to go back and coax her so that she shouldn''t cry.


    Who knows, before he turned his head, he heard her choking and said, "... I''m sorry ..."


    He was stunned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sucked his nose, his voice was wronged, and he said apologetically, "Yes, I was wrong first ... I deceived you before, I didn''t apologize well ... And, there was Lu Yichen ... He really Just an ordinary friend ... Of course, in my heart, you are the most important! No one can compare with you ... Jie, do n¡¯t be angry, okay ... do n¡¯t, do n¡¯t quarrel, okay ... "


    She doesn''t like quarreling and doesn''t like the cold war with him. She feels hard and uncomfortable.


    She wanted to be happy with him like she used to be, spoiled by him, hurt by him, he would accommodate her no matter what.


    In fact, she still didn''t understand it. Why did he get so angry this time?


    Is his hatred for Lu Yichen so serious?


    Isn''t it enough to make her a friend with that person?


    She really didn''t understand what he thought.


    But she was really tired and could not bear to quarrel with him like this. Besides, she was the one who did the wrong thing first, then would she lower her head first?


    Moreover, they quarrel for a stranger, so stupid!


    Yin Shaojin sighed deeply, and was already soft-hearted. After hearing her sentence, "No one can compare with you", he was so soft.


    He pulled her hand away and turned her head, holding her petite in her arms, and rubbing her hair with her warm big hands.


    "Fool, you ..." I was a little embarrassed not knowing what to say, and it hurt her again, but my voice was much softer.


    In fact, things have developed to the present, he also feels stupid.


    Regarding her deceiving herself to meet Lu Yichen, he had long been angry.


    What made him angry later was that she refused his kiss and she didn''t want his kiss.


    But how could he say such things?


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard his voice soften, she knew he was not angry anymore, but she cried more loudly, as if to cry out the grievances of the last few days.


    Then wiped his tears and snot on him.


    Yin Shaoji bowed her head and looked at her childishly with a smile, but she didn''t think she was cute enough.

 Chapter 175： His turn to coax her

    He said helplessly and spoiledly, "Don''t wipe my nose on my clothes, it''s dirty!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his mouth, and deliberately lifted up his clothes corner, blowing his nose.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, the clothes were really dirty.


    He hugged her and walked over to the sofa, let her sit down, and he got up and wanted to go back to the room and change clothes.


    She grabbed him and glanced at him with dark eyes, "Where are you going?"


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to the stains left on her clothes and ridiculed, "Do you still want to keep these evidences?"


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao had to release him.


    Yin Shaojie got up and suddenly thought of something, walked over to the refrigerator and opened the door, took out a box of her favorite strawberry milk, walked back to the coffee table in front of her, and then turned back to the room to change clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw him so considerate, smiled and picked up strawberry milk, opened the lid and slurped.


    I just cried a lot of tears.


    When she finished drinking milk, he came out of the room, dressed in a light gray casual dress, handsome and compelling, came over with a charming smile, and sat beside her.


    "How? What do you want to eat for dinner?" She lowered her head first. He had to do something to make her happy, such as buying her dinner for her.


    Mu Xiaobit habitually bited the straw, and his head skewed for a moment.


    But I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s just a good relationship. I ¡¯m in a particularly good mood, so my appetite has improved and I think I want to eat everything, so I ca n¡¯t think of something I want to eat.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his eyes and shook his head in confusion, "Can''t think of what to eat ..."


    Yin Shaojie squeezed her nose with a smile, "Are you hungry now?"


    Generally, when she is hungry, she will think of what to eat. She didn''t think of it, it may be that she is not hungry yet.


    Sure enough, she saw her shaking her head and said softly, "I''m not hungry yet."


    "Then wait for a while before going out to eat." Yin Shaoji thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, sent a message to someone, and then said to her, "Then my name is Qi Qing and Shi Jun, they also come out to eat, how?"


    "Oh, okay." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, thinking that he had come back, and indeed he had never seen anyone else, and it was strange to say that they were all in the same school. Why didn''t Shijun''s people see no one? Xiaoqing just said that he hadn''t been abroad for a few days. What about Shijun?


    She seemed tired, leaning against his body and resting her small head on his shoulder.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, "Why? So tired?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and said quietly, "It''s tiring to quarrel ... Shall we not quarrel in the future?"


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her hair, "It''s not you, who told you to cheat me first, otherwise we won''t quarrel."


    Although it was awkward later, it was because he inexplicably wanted to kiss her, otherwise the two would have been reconciled.


    But the belly is as dark as him, and there is a rare opportunity for her to obey herself, of course, to make good use of it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to this, and apologized again on her face, muttering, "I said I''m sorry ... I won''t lie to you in the future, will you?" But, you can''t always be so overbearing. what."


    She is also an independent person and has what she wants to do. He can''t restrain her in everything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that if she really married him, would n¡¯t she have to be managed by him in the future?

 Chapter 176： Did not compound with her

    However, a certain girl forgot to say that whoever governs who is definitely Yin Shaoyun moved her more.


    But after all, she is still young, and it is still very far away for her to get married, so just thinking about it just forgets it, and quickly forgets it.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "Then you can''t always be so self-willed. Be careful when making friends."


    For example, like Lu Yichen, she hasn''t passed him yet, she still pays it, isn''t it against him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk about this topic any more, fearing that she would quarrel again.


    Maybe she stayed in the United States for a few years. In her concept, making friends is a very casual thing. Only friends who want to make friends do not have any careless questions. Making friends is not about the value of each other. It''s a disagreement.


    At least in her view, when she first met Lu Yichen, her impression was very good. Her instincts told her that he is a friend she deserves to make and is likely to become an important friend in her life.


    But in this case, she dare not tell Yin Shaojie now, lest this guy lose his temper again.


    By the way, next time she had to find an opportunity to ask him why he was so annoying to Lu Yichen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something, suddenly raised his head and looked at him and asked, "So what''s the matter with Bai Meijiao? Did you really stay with her last night?"


    Yin Shaoqi hooked his lips wickedly and smiled ambiguously, "Jesus?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, "Go! Who wants to eat your jealousy! I just despise you, seriously despise you! That kind of woman, you just break up and reunit with her? How can you find a better ! "


    "When did I say that I had reunited with her?" Yin Shaojie put her hands on the sofa and smiled at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, "You didn''t reunit with her? What''s the matter, please tell me!"


    Thinking of Bai Meijiao''s arrogant face, she got angry.


    After hearing him tell the truth, she couldn''t help thinking, how to beat Bai Meijiao''s face, how cool should it be?


    Hey!


    Seeing her look like a little smirk, Yin Shaojie at a glance saw what was going on in her little head.


    "Last night, I did indeed stay with her. That ¡¯s because my friend asked me to play, and I just met her, but I did n¡¯t say anything from beginning to end. "" He shrugged and pushed his responsibility to the point. He didn''t say he wanted to use Bai Meijiao to make someone jealous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and stared at him complainingly, "Then why are you helping her to shift to Class S! You don''t know how she looks so blatant, it is unbearable!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled with **** thin lips, as if expected, and asked, "She provoked you?"


    "Humph!" She sniffed his nose, expressing dissatisfaction with him.


    Don''t think she can''t see it, this is what he arranged deliberately!


    Yin Shaojie said disapprovingly, "This is simple. If you think she is annoying, just transfer her away. Which class do you want her to go to?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to what he said, and he was very happy!


    Isn''t that what she said to Bai Meijiao? Yin Shaozhen can turn her in when she is happy, and can turn her out when she is unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Bai Meijiao''s expression, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Only one day in class S, I will be transferred away. It''s a pitiful thing to think about!


    or? Be compassionate and let Bai Meijiao stay in Class S for a few more days?

 Chapter 177： The legendary Mu Family

    Eat in the Haoting Club.


    Yin Shaojin called all acquaintances, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun, and Song Shijun happened to be with a friend, so he brought it by the way.


    Song Shijun smiled at Mu''s novel as soon as he entered the door. "Ouch, we miss Miss Mu for a long time. I really want to die!"


    Speaking of having to step forward and hug her, Yin Shaojie stopped his enthusiasm with a long arm.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him, "It''s not the oil that brought you to dinner."


    "People who don''t know, think you are your daughter-in-law!" Song Shijun teased and took his friend to sit down.


    Yin Shaojin put his hand hanging Erlang behind Mu little chair, smiled unruly, "Little is my wife, how?"


    Song Shijun probably has long been accustomed to his occupation of Mu Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    The friend next to him didn''t know Mu Xiaoxiao, and he whispered in his ear with a look of consternation, "So she is Mu Xiaoxiao! She is really a wives? Who is she?"


    Song Shijun has n¡¯t been to school recently, so I do n¡¯t know what happened. I just smiled and said, ¡°It ¡¯s normal that you do n¡¯t know her, but you should know the legendary Mu Family?¡±


    The man exclaimed, "That Mu Family? Really?"


    Song Shijun pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "This one is the only gift of the Mu family."


    The people in City A know the four big families, but few people know that there is actually a powerful stealth rich, that is Mu Family, Mu Family is very low-key, plus most of the assets are abroad, so only the top of the upper class society Several talents know Mujia.


    Others only know that there is such a legendary Mu Family.


    After Song Shijun finished speaking, patted his brother on the shoulder and booed to him, "This is a secret, you just know it, don''t just say it, you know?"


    What can bring him here also shows that he is a trusted friend.


    His friend nodded steadily and said, "Of course, rest assured."


    Song Shijun talked about the Mu family and couldn''t help but sigh, "Do you know what school she is studying in the United States?"


    "which school?"


    "It''s the Noble Academy in the United States! Isn''t it possible to enter there with money? Isn''t my family trying to send me to study abroad? But that school, my family can''t get me in, but Mu family can, So you can think about how capable Mu Family is. "


    What''s more, Mu Family''s strength is still a mystery.


    "Shi Jun." Suddenly, Yin Shaojie called him, with a smirk on Jun''s face, "Are you going to school tomorrow? Want to find you a favor."


    Song Shijun looked at his demonic smile and aroused excited blood, "What are you busy with?"


    Yin Shaojin turned the goblet in his hand, and his dark, ink eyes gazed at the burgundy liquid inside.


    "A ... very interesting busy."


    So, the next day.


    At the entrance of Suntech College, when everyone came to school as usual, they saw a row of gorgeous sports cars coming over.


    Lamborghini, BMW, Maybach, Bugatti ... Every one is a tens of millions of super sports cars, and even more excessively, each one is a limited edition, and I want to buy a model that I can''t buy.


    Scrubbing the ground, a row stopped at the school gate.


    A group of people came out of the car, and under the stunned eyes, they saw Mu Xiaoxiao smilingly supported among Yin Shaojie and others.


    what''s going on? !

 Chapter 178： envy, jealousy, hate

    Has anyone seen such a scene?


    Needless to say, Yin Shaoji and Han Qiqing, the two big names of the two big families, and Song Shijun, the mayor''s son, Zhang Xian is the second young master of the Zhang company ... and so on, these are the best characters of the family''s children .


    Such a group of handsome men and women standing at the top of the famous gate walked together, and the picture was really blind.


    Coupled with the magnificent and magnificent school of Suntech Aristocratic College, people who don''t know, think it is the successors of the Chinese version!


    But what makes everyone deeply puzzled is.


    It stands to reason that small people like Mu Xiaoxiao are not worthy of walking with them. Even if they are together, they should follow behind, right?


    But why, she just stood in the middle!


    What is even more unexpected is that she is Yin Shaojie on the left and Han Qiqing on the right. Han Qiqing also held Mu Xiaomin''s hand intimately, and Song Shijun even crossed Yin Shaojie. The probe actively talked to Mu Xiaoxiao, and the smiling face was completely a pair Pleased expression.


    what''s going on?


    What the **** is this? !


    I have to say that all the students present were dumbfounded.


    Song Shijun skimmed his bangs with his fingers, enjoying everyone''s attention, laughing and laughing, "We are really unique in our appearance! As long as I know, I should ask someone to take a camera and take it in front. All commemorations are good. "


    If there is such a picture again, it should be unlikely in the future.


    Han Qiqing laughed, "You don''t have to worry about this, do you think nobody on the scene will take pictures?"


    Needless to say, after a few minutes, their posture of appearance was captured in minutes and spread throughout the school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "As for this?"


    Making it so grand and grand made her feel uncomfortable, and she felt awkward.


    If she said that she did n¡¯t want to go with them, would she be beaten?


    Yin Shaohang hanging Erlang to put her hand on her shoulder, with a playful smile on Jun''s face, said, "Give you majesty, are you still not happy?"


    She is the only person who can enjoy this treatment in the history of Suntech.


    This girl is not satisfied yet!


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. In fact, she didn''t care. Probably, the people of their Mu family were used to being low-key. Even when she was studying in the United States, she never showed off her life.


    But ... she smiled brightly to Yin Shaozhen, "This feels pretty good!"


    Is n¡¯t it good to live up to his kindness?


    Although, the envious, jealous and hateful eyes cast by the girls next to them almost drowned her.


    Going to the high school building, Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hands and said, "Okay, okay, let''s go! I will have dinner at noon, and I will meet again at that time."


    They did this for her, and she had to show it. She still understood the etiquette.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Miss Mu Da treats, then I''m welcome! Let me declare first, I don''t want to eat in the cafeteria, let''s eat outside."


    "It''s up to you. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll go to the classroom first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao left the team, waved at them, and walked into the Gaoyi teaching building.


    As soon as I entered Class S of the first grade of high school, I saw that all the people in the class looked at her in unison. What they meant in his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to investigate, walked to his seat and sat down.


    At this time, Bai Meijiao walked in, her face was ugly, and she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao staring blankly. Obviously she also saw what happened at the school gate.

 Chapter 179： Who are you?

    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what Yin Shaoji said yesterday.


    "Which class do you want her to transfer to? The original Class A or Class F? You can, as you like."


    Yin Shaoji said very casually, but never thought about it. His one sentence could determine the fate of others.


    Class A and Class F, those two classes are so different!


    Bai Meijiao''s vanity is so heavy, if she was transferred to Class F, wouldn''t it make her want to die?


    But even so, Bai Meijiao will not leave Suntech, even if it stays in the worst F class, no one will be willing to leave Suntech Academy.


    Because it can be marked with the name of a Suntech student, this is already a glory in the upper class!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, so she now has Bai Meijiao''s fate in her hands?


    It was the first time she felt this kind of feeling that could influence the destiny of others. It was a little strange.


    She gave Bai Meijiao an involuntary glance.


    However, Bai Meijiao noticed her sight, her body stiffened unconsciously, and opened her mouth to want to be brave, "Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t you think ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head humorously and said, "Bai Meijiao, can you not speak? You are really, there is no good word as soon as you exit."


    It''s time to anger myself, is this Bai Meijiao''s nickname really called an idiot?


    Bai Meijiao was inexplicably educated for a while, and he was suddenly ashamed. "Don''t you just rely on the favor of the young? I don''t know what tricks you used to confuse the young, but don''t you Be proud too soon! Wait, Jie Shao will be bored with you one day, and when the time comes, you will end up like me! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao is speechless, pleased? What a mess!


    She and Yin Shaojin are not in this relationship.


    However, she didn''t need to explain this to anyone. Love thoughts and thoughts, anyway, she would not lose a piece of meat.


    Bai Meijiao''s voice was too sharp, making her ears hurt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned uncomfortably, glanced over with a sharp eye, and warned, "Bai Meijiao, you either shut up or I will let you switch to Class F, you choose it yourself!"


    Bai Meijiao was stiff and instantly ignorant.


    She subconsciously thinks that Mu Xiaoxiao is a fox and a tiger. What can this **** do with such a big talk?


    But can''t help but be afraid, if it is true? Isn''t he going to Class F?


    This result is terrible just thinking about it!


    Therefore, after Bai Meijiao''s face stiffened for a while, he snorted pretendingly, pretending to be proud of his disdain, and turned his head back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just shook his head funny.


    Yu Zhe was at the front table, looking at her with a complex look, "Little ... you ..."


    Who are you?


    He thought at the beginning that she was just Yin Shaojie''s sweetheart, but after this morning, he realized that her identity was not so simple.


    Even the mayor''s son, Song Shijun, gave her a flattering look. How powerful is her true identity?


    Yu Zhe suddenly dared not know the answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, "Is there anything?"


    Yu Zhe stared blankly at her small face. This delicate and beautiful face still had the original innocent smile on it, as if everything had not changed, and there had not been any changes because of her different status.


    He seemed to figure out something, and said with a smile, "I want to ask you, have you eaten breakfast? I have fruit sandwiches here, would you like it?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao answered happily.

 Chapter 180： Mu Xiaoxiao

    After the school bell rang, Bai Meijiao was almost relieved. After a few lessons, she felt restless and suddenly regretted why she chose to sit in the small aisle!


    She packed up things and wanted to leave quickly, and there was a sudden scream outside.


    "Ah-Jie Shao! It''s Jie Shao Ye! It''s so handsome! How could anyone look so handsome? No, I''m going to be lost!"


    "How can Jie Shao come here? Huh? He seems to be in class S!"


    "Are you here to find Bai Meijiao? I heard that they have reunited, is it true?"


    "Your news is out! You must have not seen the grand scene in the morning."


    "Jiao Shao is so handsome! I want to give him a monkey!"


    Under the attention of everyone, a handsome and long figure walked into Class S. Yin Shaojun''s handsome face had a cynical smile, and the evil spirit was charming.


    The girls next to them all covered their beating heart, so handsome and handsome, they were so handsome!


    Bai Meijiao even had contact with Yin Shaojie, but he was completely immune to his charm, and his eyes couldn''t help but stare at him obsessively.


    Is he here to find her?


    Unable to think about it with restraint, blushing and red heart and beating heart, I only felt that the romantic petals were scattered where he appeared.


    "Jiao Shao ..." she whispered, seeing him walking towards herself.


    Who knows, the dark and dark eyes didn''t even look at her, and passed directly over her.


    Bai Meijiao''s expression froze.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao after entering the classroom, and said with a smile, "The place to eat has been booked, I will take you there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the classroom crying and laughing, surprised at the phenomenon he caused.


    So this guy is really so attractive?


    "Let''s go." She waved to Yu Zhe and quickly left Yin Shaojie out of the classroom.


    "Where are Shijun? Did you go?"


    "Just wait for you."


    The two spoke while walking away.


    Bai Meijiao froze in place rigidly, listening to their conversation, only to realize the incredible place, Mu Xiaoxiao actually called Song Shijun''s name directly? Still use that familiar tone!


    She drew a sharp breath, who Mu Xiaoxiao was ...


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect that Yin Shaoji actually took her to the building of the student union.


    "Eat here?" She asked wonderingly.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her by the shoulder and walked her into the room, through the large lobby with huge crystal lights, to the next room.


    "Call a five-star hotel to deliver food, so as not to go out to eat, so troublesome."


    "What did you order?"


    Pushing the door open, the two entered and saw that the others were already there.


    When Song Shijun saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming, he stood up indifferently, and gentleman opened her chair, and said with a dogleg smile, "Xiaoxiao, do you know how pretentious your morning thing is? I entered In the classroom, the children of the family that I knew surrounded me and asked me about your identity, but you can rest assured that I haven''t disclosed a word! "


    Knowing that the Mu family has always been low-key, so he will not say anything casually.


    Yin Shaoji gave him a look of ¡®you are sensible¡¯ and pushed away his hand on Mu Xiao ¡¯s chair. He glanced at him and said, ¡°If there is a little wind, then this pot is yours!¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about them, what she cared about was what she ordered.


    Song Shijun quickly changed the subject, "Xiao Xiao, didn''t you say you''re here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and took Yin Shaozhen''s wallet over and snapped it on the table, "Speaking of my treat, that''s my treat!"

 Chapter 181： Do you want to spoil her so much?

    She said bold words and ambitions, but everyone''s eyes are ... crying and laughing.


    Bring someone else''s wallet to entertain?


    This kind of thing, she Mu Xiaoxiao can do it!


    Song Shijun was the first to disagree and shouted: "Miss Mu, you can''t do this!"


    Who knows, Master Yin, the owner of the wallet, glanced at him and said, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Song Shijun immediately smiled pleasingly, shaking his head and waving his hand again, "No opinion, no opinion, how dare I have an opinion."


    He gestured to others with his eyes, and told them to speak quickly.


    But who dares to oppose Master Yin?


    That is not to death, or just do not want to live!


    Therefore, no one spoke, and turned to look at the scenery.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll treat you as I please. I don''t have that much cash, can I just swipe my card?"


    So while talking, he turned over his little satchel, took out his wallet, pulled out a black card and put it on the table.


    As soon as Song Shijun saw the card, his eyes widened, and his fingers tremblingly pointed to the card on the table.


    "You ... little, you have this card! Show me quickly!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was weird, but he still handed him the card.


    Song Shijun glanced left and right, as if to see all the details of this card clearly, his eyes turned to Yin Shaojie in the next second.


    Uncle Yin smiled slightly at his thin lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression very strangely and asked, "What''s wrong with this card?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly laughed, "He just saw it! Is that Yin Shaozhen''s accessory card?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes."


    Song Shijun holding the card, his eyes brightened and said, "Miss Mu! This is a supreme black card. There are only four cards in the entire city A!"


    Needless to say, who owns the four cards?


    Each of the four major families has one, and only one.


    So it is conceivable that other people have no chance to own it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao disagreed, "Isn''t it just a black card? My dad also has it!"


    What''s the fuss, he is still the mayor''s son, as if he has never seen the world.


    Song Shijun looked at her and said excitedly, "Isn''t this the same ?! This black card is not a black card! Hey, you don''t understand."


    Mu Xiaoxiao does not understand why he cares so much.


    She has seen Yin Shaojie''s black card, which is exactly the same as her father''s, no difference.


    Song Shijun returned the black card to her and expressed emotion to Yin Shaozhen, "Master Yin, do you want to spoil her so much? Actually gave her all the accessory cards."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him dissatisfiedly, "What''s wrong with me? Do you have an opinion?"


    Hum, Yin Shaojie is willing to give her the card, what''s the matter with him!


    Song Shijun glanced at Uncle Yin and said, "How dare I have an opinion ..."


    Hum, he just envy!


    After eating almost the same meal, Mu Xiaoxiao was drowsy, tilting his head, and kowtowed for a moment.


    Yin Shaojie lifted her head over, let her lean on her shoulder, and then said to others, "This girl is sleepy, I will hug her up first."


    Then he got up, gently picked up Mu Xiaoxiao with his hands and feet, and walked out of the room.


    Wait for their figure to leave.


    The leftovers looked at each other, and Song Shijun looked at the people around him and asked, "Hello, have you seen our girlfriend Yin who is so gentle and considerate to which girlfriend?"


    Han Qiqing heard him bluntly, and smiled meaningfully, "Can those people compare?"

 Chapter 182： Just call him

    Seeing her ambiguous smile, Song Shijun knew that it was expected, and asked gossip, "Could it be that the two of them are together?"


    "I don''t know." Han Qiqing shrugged. The two of them clearly put each other in the first place, but they couldn''t perceive their true intentions, which made her audience anxious for them.


    Song Shijun speculated, "I look like! Look at Shaojun, pet more, I never saw who he has spoiled like this, it''s just ... That''s what I''m afraid of falling in my hand, and I''m afraid of it in my mouth. melted!"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but gave him another white eye, and said coolly, "Yin Shaoji is petting a little, is he just petting now?"


    Being reminded by her, Song Shijun suddenly photographed his head and said suddenly, "Yeah! Why did I forget it, these two people get along with each other in this mode of getting along."


    It''s just that after Mu Xiaoxiao went abroad to study in the past four years, everyone has less contact with her, so this kind of picture is rare, and gradually forgets this matter.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said with emotion, "I have envied Xiaoxiao since childhood, everyone is good to her, and there is a Yin Shaojie who spoils her everywhere and protects her."


    As for her, there is only one older brother like an iceberg at home, let alone spoil her, it is difficult for him to smile happily at her.


    Why is she so miserable? woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    Song Shijun suddenly laughed eccentrically, leaned over to Han Qiqing, raised his eyebrows, and said flatteringly, "Qi Qing, do you need a boyfriend? For example, like me, handsome and stylish, and Smart and humorous, and very expensive! "


    Han Qiqing smiled at him, then slapped his face away with a slap, and spit out three words mercilessly, "No, need, need!"


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what idea he is playing.


    Besides, she already has someone she likes. In her heart, Lu Yichen is a hundred times better than the mayor son in front of her!


    Suddenly, she thought of something, smiled at Song Shijun, and said, "So, if you can win Lu Yichen in the next test score, then I will steal my brother''s black card and borrow it once, how? kind?"


    "How could this be done!" Song Shijun shouted in protest. "Is the guy like Lu Yichen a human being? It''s so difficult in high school to get full scores in Keke. I don''t think he can be a human being at all. Yes, he must be an alien." ! "


    He just wanted to experience the Supreme Black Card, why is it so hard!


    Han Qiqing smiled happily and ignored him.


    ...


    At this time, in the room on the second floor.


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiaoxiao upstairs, afraid of waking her up, and slowly put her on the sofa so that she could lie down comfortably.


    Who knows, as soon as I put it down, I heard her voice vaguely say, "Ji ... light, so dazzling ..."


    It seems that she is not fully asleep yet, and is in a state of being half asleep and half confused.


    "Got it." Yin Shaoying said softly, and walked over to draw the curtains, blocking the bright and dazzling sunlight outside.


    At this moment, a girl''s confused voice came again, "Ji ... pillow ..."


    The pillow was right under her feet, but she was too lazy to move.


    Helpless, Yin Shaozhen walked over to take the pillow and tucked it under her head thoughtfully, keeping her on her pillow.


    "The long one ..."


    So, he gave her a strip of pillows to hold her in his arms.


    "I want a small blanket ..."


    Yin Shaoqi''s dark eyes glanced at her speechlessly. This girl made him call it, too, so well?

 Chapter 183： I miss the animal hair

    I think that Master Yin is usually the master who calls others. When did someone call him? This girl dared to call him like this.


    Despite this thought, Uncle Yin went to get a small blanket and even covered her belly with her.


    He was used to blowing very low-temperature air conditioners, so the air conditioners in the room were turned on sufficiently. After thinking about it, he adjusted the temperature of the air conditioners down a little bit to prevent her from catching cold.


    A girl was comfortable, her little face rubbed against the pillow, and she took a nap with peace of mind while holding the strip pillow.


    Yin Shaojie squatted on the edge of the sofa and stared at her small face unconsciously. Her delicate and soft skin was like a baby, as if she could not see the pores, making people want to kiss.


    But the most exciting thing is that the girl''s lips may have just been eaten with some spicy dishes. She was spicy red and glamorous, just like seduce people to kiss her.


    Yin Shaoji''s thin lips moved, feeling a little dry.


    He stared at her small mouth deeply, she just called him as a servant, is it not too much for him to kiss her as compensation?


    However, I don''t know if the girl has fallen asleep.


    In this way, a hungry wolf who had been stealing had been staring at the small white rabbit''s mouth, waiting for a few minutes, as if she was sure that she should be asleep, before she went up and kissed on the attractive cherry mouth. kiss.


    Just a little tasting, he moved away.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s eyes became darker than before, and he thought that stealing a kiss would relieve his addiction. Who knows, it makes his desire deeper, but he would like to give this girl ...


    He stood up quickly, exhaled hard, adjusted his condition, so as not to be really animalistic.


    He couldn''t help but look at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The girl was so good, she looked innocent and slept soundly.


    This is a sharp contrast with his entanglement and hardship at this time.


    He reached out and squeezed her nose, whispering, "Smelly girl, seduce people, but he slept so comfortably."


    Mu Xiaoxiao uncomfortably wrinkled his small face, waved his hand and patted his hand, then moved his body and continued to sleep.


    Yin Shaojie stood up helplessly and walked over to the desk.


    So, a quiet afternoon.


    The little man fell asleep sweetly on the sofa. The handsome teenager didn''t know what to do to the computer, but he looked at the sofa from time to time.


    ...


    As Han Qiqing said, in the grand appearance of the scene in the morning, someone soon spread the filmed video throughout the school, and even people in other schools knew about it.


    One can imagine that Han Xueer also saw it.


    Therefore, Han Xueer once again smashed the phone, and this time it was even worse, directly hitting the wall, the phone cracked and was scrapped instantly.


    The maid stood side by side, trembling, not knowing whether to pick it up or not.


    Han Xue''er was obviously extremely angry, his eyes were red, and his chest undulated violently, just like a asthma attack.


    The maid was so frightened that she did n¡¯t know if she should comfort her, but she thought she had seen the most angry side of her before.


    She seemed to be able to see that the anger on the young lady''s head was burning.


    Terrible, terrible!


    "Are you dead? Hurry up and pick me up!" Han Xueer turned her head, glared at the maid, and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, yes lady ..." The maid hurried to pick it up.

 Chapter 184： Kill Mu Xiao

    Look at the phone, it has fallen into two pieces, and the screen has cracked, even if it is not picked up, it is not necessary, but the maid did not dare to disobey her order, so she had to retrieve the broken phone and held her hands in front of Han Xueer.


    Han Xueer picked it up and smacked her angrily, "Waste! It''s broken, let me use it! You get me off! I''m so mad!"


    The maid was smashed into the forehead by the mobile phone and fell to the ground. She was wronged and wanted to cry, but she could only hold her teeth.


    "Butler!" She shouted sharply.


    The middle-aged butler hurried over hurriedly, "Miss Xueer, what''s the matter?"


    Han Xueer ordered, "Call me that little **** Han Yuner and ask her to come over immediately! Immediately! Give her ten minutes, I don''t want to wait a minute!"


    The butler wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Yes, I will fight immediately."


    So ten minutes later, Han Yuner appeared, her eyes clear, and she clearly knew what Han Xueer was angry.


    As soon as Han Xueer saw her coming, she threw her iPad in front of her and said angrily, "Aren''t you saying you want to kill Mu Xiao? How do you do it? Why hasn''t you started yet? You see how powerful she is now, Do you still want to see her continue to be awesome? I can''t stand it anymore! "


    Han Yun''er had a sullen face, and his face was also very ugly. "Of course I don''t want to!"


    She has already seen this video.


    But the thing that hit her the most was the thing about Bai Meijiao and Yin Shaoji the day before yesterday.


    Yin Shaojie never eats the grass back, which everyone knows, so she dare not imagine that she can return to Yin Shaojie''s side, but seeing the news, she can''t sit still, why Bai Meijiao is OK!


    Although he is a child of Primary Three, Han Yuner never feels worse than other girls, especially Bai Meijiao, Han Yuner feels that she is a hundred times better than her!


    Since Bai Meijiao can compound with Jie Shao, why can''t she?


    Together, this thought haunted her like a nightmare, making her think about it like crazy.


    So she couldn''t help thinking, as long as Mu Xiaoxiao was not there, would she have a chance to return to Zhen Shao''s side?


    Han Xueer throws his anger all over Han Yun''er, "You want money, I''ll give you money! You want people, and my bodyguards also use it for you! Why are you so wasteful! I don''t care about you, you should act to me now, I don''t want Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s arrogance again, I want her to be miserable! "


    "Got it, I will call for action today, but it may cost more than expected." Han Yuner temporarily tolerated her.


    Han Xueer sneered, "Spent money! Spend money! I don''t have any money yet? Your mom would not seduce my dad if she had money in my house. Otherwise, where did you come from! Did you hear it? "


    After saying this, there was an unpleasant scolding behind.


    Han Yun''er lowered his head, his hands clenched into fists, and then slowly released.


    "I''m going now." She said softly, unable to hear any emotion.


    "Go! Come on! Come on! It''s a waste!" Han Xue''er was mad at the video, and the whole person was in an explosive state.


    The steward frowned as she listened to her unpleasant words.


    He personally sent Han Yuner out of the door, and comforted her, "Miss Yuner, Miss, her temper is like this. Don''t put it in your heart, she is in a rage, so it''s inevitable that the words are unpleasant, don''t be sad."

 Chapter 185： He is very generous

    Han Yun''er felt depressed and suffocated. As soon as he heard his comfort, his eyes turned red instantly, sobbing and saying, "Thank you, Uncle Butler."


    The butler sighed, and it was hard to say much. After telling the driver to take her home, she turned back to the big house.


    When the door opened and closed, she seemed to hear Han Xueer''s angry and cursing voice.


    Her eyes were red, and she stared fixedly at the luxurious big house in front of her. She was jealous in her heart.


    Han Xueer, you have so many good things and people who are good to you, but don''t cherish them, so why not give them to me?


    Thinking about it, she thought of Han Qiqing.


    Obviously the same surname Han, but with her destiny.


    Han Qiqing was born in one of the four noble families, and he loved them all. He has enjoyed a life like a princess since childhood, and has everything that others expect.


    But she ...


    Han Yun''er gritted her teeth resentfully. Why did she live in a life of insult and scorn?


    Also the daughter of Korea Mori, why Han Xueer can attend Suntech College, but she can only attend the second middle school? Han Xueer can enjoy being Miss Qianjin, but she wants to accompany others to please others?


    This is not fair!


    Han Yun''er''s eyes turned red like blood, and his eyes were awful and vicious.


    No one knows what she is thinking ...


    ...


    Afternoon school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji walked on the school road, even if there was no such thing in the morning, the identity of this pedestrian was destined to attract attention.


    No one dared to come close and could only watch them from a distance.


    This is a world that others cannot enter.


    "Then go to the bamboo garden to barbecue tonight? I haven''t been there for a long time, and I''m greedy." Han Qiqing said, holding Mu Xiao''s hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and echoed, "I haven''t eaten barbecue in a long time. Although I will occasionally barbecue with my classmates in the United States, the way is different from the domestic one."


    "Actually, there are so many delicious foods in the United States! So I don''t like going abroad." Han Qiqing said with disgust. Originally, her family wanted to send her to go abroad, but she was firmly opposed.


    The United States either eats French fries, burgers, or grilled meat and sausages. She left China alone as a foodie, and she will definitely not live for half a month.


    Song Shijun quipped, "You are a foodie! Anyone in the future, you can be abducted with a little better, don''t say you know me!"


    Han Qiqing countered, "I didn''t know you, who are you? Huh! ¨q (¨s ^ ¨t) ¨r"


    Yin Shaojie looked at them fighting, laughing without words.


    The group talked and laughed, the atmosphere was very harmonious, and the people next to them looked so envious.


    Far away, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a familiar figure, her eyes startled, Lu Yichen?


    Compared with their lively crowd, Lu Yichen walked alone, looking alone and lonely.


    Mu Xiao couldn''t bear to be careful, looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "I used to say hello."


    Without waiting for Yin Shaoji to answer, she ran over.


    When Yin Shaojie saw that she was looking for Lu Yichen, the handsome face was a bit ugly.


    But thinking that she had just known to take the initiative to tell him, she was a little bit more comfortable.


    It ¡¯s just a hello. If she did n¡¯t let her go, would n¡¯t he look stingy?


    Master Yin said that he is a very generous person!


    Thinking this way, but the long legs hurried to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side.

 Chapter 186： The goal is little

    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was walking in front of him, seemed to feel something. He turned around and saw that this guy was catching up, and stopped him.


    Yin Shaoji also stopped, and the two people were in a funny posture like playing one, two, or three wood figures.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed his eyebrows, beckoning him not to follow!


    Yin Shaojun raised his eyebrows, expressing his disdain and not following, who is rare!


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he really did not keep up, so he quickly walked to Lu Yichen and smiled and patted his shoulder, "Yichen!"


    Lu Yichen looked back at her, with a faint smile on her cold face, "It''s you."


    Probably someone''s staring eyes were too sharp, so he subconsciously looked behind her and saw Yin Shaojin not far away.


    He smiled lightly and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Are you reconciled with him?"


    "Huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and walked to him, with a friendly smile on her small face, "How are you doing recently? Sorry, that guy is awkward, so I''m not good to find you . "


    "It''s okay. I''m also preparing for the exam recently. There is a round of monthly exams for high school this Friday."


    "Then you must be okay. You are so powerful. My friend said that I didn''t know. It turns out that you have a full score in Keke! Wow, how did you learn?"


    When it comes to achievements, even the always calm Lu Yichen has a rare expression of proud eyes.


    Compared to his family, he is not as good as many of Suntech''s, but compared to studying, he is confident enough to beat anyone.


    Everyone has their own pride, as does Lu Yichen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something, peeked at Yin Shaojie in the back, moved closer, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Last time, didn''t you ask you to eat? Did you finish the exam this time? I will invite you for a while. "


    By the way, she also has something to ask him.


    Not far away, Yin Shaojin saw Mu Xiaogui''s sneaky look and narrowed her eyes. What was the girl saying to the surname Lu?


    Suddenly, a car shadow flew past him, very fast.


    "Yin Shaoji, that car!"


    Song Shijun just wanted to remind that Yin Shaojie had noticed that something was wrong, but unfortunately it was still slow. After all, how fast he was, he was no faster than a motorcycle that ran on the accelerator.


    The goal of the motorcycle turned out to be Mu Xiaoxiao, so he slammed into it.


    Yin Shaojie looked at this scene with helplessness, his eyes cracked and his heart suddenly tightened!


    "Little--"


    "Be careful!" Lu Yichen''s eyes flicked, and the next second he heard the exclamation, he quickly judged Mu Xiaoxiao, wrapped her sideways in his arms, and resolutely blocked the attack. motorcycle.


    The motorcycle passed by, and the powerful force caused the two to fall to the ground.


    The perpetrators were obviously premeditated, without any stay. After hurting people, they rushed directly through the school gate and disappeared.


    "Little!" Yin Shaojie couldn''t care about the man, and hung on Mu Xiaoxiao wholeheartedly, and ran to it.


    "I, I''m fine ..." Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to get up from the ground, she was protected in Lu Yichen''s arms, and did not hurt even when she fell to the ground.


    "Lu Yichen, are you okay?"


    She turned her head to look at Lu Yichen lying on the ground. Who knows, the target was actually a large scarlet blood.


    Lu Yichen covered her right hand, Jun''s face was covered with cold sweat, and her lips were even more scary.


    "Lu Yichen!"

 Chapter 187： He will be fine

    "Lu Yichen!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the blood spread in horror, and her small face was white with fright. She didn''t even dare to look at his wound.


    If it just fell, how could there be so much blood? !


    Sure enough, I saw Lu Yichen cut a very long wound on his right hand, and the bright red blood gurgled out of the wound.


    "How could this be?" She looked at Yichen Landing in panic, her small hands shaking, not knowing what to do.


    No way!


    You can''t let blood flow like this, you need to stop bleeding ...


    Yin Shaojin was not far apart. He ran quickly, and when he saw Lu Yichen''s wound, his face became cold.


    This wound was caused by a sharp blade!


    I did n¡¯t have time to think too much. I did n¡¯t even have time to think about this guy whose surname was Lu who had a holiday with him. He sullenly pulled the school uniform tie from a passing boy next to him, and then quickly placed on the position above Lu Yichen ¡¯s wound, Tightened so that the blood does not flow too fast.


    "Shijun! Call an ambulance!" He shouted to Song Shijun who ran over.


    Song Shijun froze for a moment, and quickly responded, "Oh, I will call immediately!"


    "Wait, call the doctor in the school clinic first, the fastest speed! Then call the ambulance."


    "understand!"


    Han Qiqing also came over. When he saw this **** and terrible picture, the whole person was stunned. His eyes suddenly turned red. He looked distressedly at the pale and handsome face of Yichen Landing. What exactly is going on?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting next to Lu Yichen, had already cried into a tearful man. She dared not touch him, but she leaned closer, staring at him tightly, as if she was afraid of him in case.


    Her voice was crying and said with a trembling, "Lu Yichen, how are you feeling now? Jie, what should I do? He shed a lot of blood, a lot of blood! Will he, will he ..."


    She was very scared, but she could only comfort herself hard. If Yin Shaozhen was present, Lu Yichen would be fine.


    Yin Shaojin looked down on his handsome face and gave Lu Yichen the simplest hemostatic measures, but these only temporarily prevented the blood from being lost too quickly.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him, his eyes were awe-inspiring, his long arms stretched out to hug her into his arms.


    A low voice soothed in her ears, "Don''t be afraid, he will be fine."


    However, if there is so much blood flow, it should be hurting the aorta. It is also very dangerous if you bleed like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself into Yin Shaojin''s warm arms and hugged him tightly, his body shaking with a shock.


    She buried her head in his chest and choked with a voice, "Ji, you have to save him, don''t let him have anything ..."


    Yin Shaoji gently kissed her hair, "Well, there is me."


    I wonder if his magnetically low voice has a soothing magical power, or listening to his strong heartbeat makes Mu Xiao''s emotions gradually calm down.


    Lu Yichen sat up and dared not move the injured hand.


    His lips were very white, as if the blood was fading.


    He gritted his teeth and endured the terrible pain. His eyes couldn''t help but looked at the two people embracing in front of him, as if with a touch of lost emotion in his deep eyes.


    After a few minutes, the doctor in the school''s medical department rushed over and gave Lu Yichen further hemostatic measures.


    After ten minutes, the ambulance arrived.

 Chapter 188： Tears for other boys

    Fortunately, Suntech College is very close to a large hospital, otherwise it may cause a lot of delay.


    After being sent to the ambulance, Lu Yichen seemed to faint. Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about him and wanted to keep up with the ambulance, but Yin Shaojie pulled her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were still filled with tears, and he turned back and stared at him angrily, "Why are you holding me!"


    She thought he didn''t want her to follow her.


    But Lu Yichen was injured only to protect her. How could she be relieved before confirming whether he was safe.


    Yin Shaojie stared back at her, "I let you go in my car!"


    Who knows if the ambulance is clean or not, what if the other patients have not been disinfected before.


    This stupid girl!


    Mu Xiaoxiao aggrievedly flattened his mouth, "You said earlier ..."


    Yin Shaozhen was too lazy to talk to her, his emotions were suppressed now, and two words he might get angry.


    He glanced at Song Shijun next to him, "Go up!"


    "Me?" Song Shijun was stunned, but under the pressure of Yin Shaozhen''s fierce eyes, he had no choice but to get on the ambulance.


    Without waiting for time, the ambulance hurried away.


    Han Qiqing wanted to automatically invite her, but she didn''t dare to intervene when she saw Yin Shaozhen''s arrangement. When Yin Shaozhen pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to his car, she hurried up.


    "I''m going to go too!" She must watch the landing to be safe and safe, otherwise she will always worry.


    "What are you doing!" Yin Shaojie shouted at her very displeased.


    Regardless of how he gave bad looks, Han Qiqing got into the car with a shameless face.


    Yin Shaojie got a sullen face and got into the car.


    "Hurry up and drive!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it, looking at the rear of the ambulance.


    Yin Shaojie glanced sharply at her, and said dissatisfiedly, "You should put away your tears first!"


    He was very upset to see her crying for other boys. If Lu Yichen was not injured, he would definitely have to beat the surnamed Lu.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly wiped off her tears with the corner of her clothes, "Is that alright? Hurry up!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and the car was started.


    Arriving at the hospital, Lu Yichen had been pushed to rescue.


    Song Shijun saw them coming, and said with a bad face, "The doctor said, the wound is very deep, and the large artery is injured. The situation may not be very optimistic ..."


    This passage suddenly caused the mood of the two girls to fall into the bottom.


    Not optimistic? What will happen?


    Both men''s hearts were gripped by this sentence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was pale, as if she was ill, and her eyes were still loose.


    Yin Shaojie noticed her something almost immediately, and quickly pulled her to her side, holding her small face and looking at it, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it comfortable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said nothing, but threw himself over and hugged him tightly, burying his head in his arms, and the crying gradually started.


    Han Qiqing, who was on the side, also shed tears.


    Song Shijun''s face was dazed, what happened to these two girls? Although it means that the injury is not light, there is no danger to life! Do n¡¯t you cry like this?


    "What are you crying, and the doctor didn''t say he will die ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was beaten angrily by Han Qiqing, and then pulled him aside.


    "Shut up! You idiot!"


    Song Shijun was even puzzled. "Although Lu Yichen saved Xiaoxiao, he shouldn''t worry about him crying like this? People who don''t know, think Xiaoxiao likes him."


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes at him, "Idiot! Did you forget? The death of the little mother ..."

 Chapter 189： Mu Xiaoxiao

    Song Shijun heard the words and froze for a few seconds before his brain suddenly became luminous, revealing an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    All in all, Mu Xiaoxiao would go to the United States to study in the first place. The biggest reason is to take her mother to the United States for treatment. However, half a year later, Mu mother still died, and the people of Mu family have always stayed in the United States and rarely return to China. .


    Because of this, in the past four years, their contact with Mu Xiaoxiao has gradually decreased.


    But soon, Song Shijun asked confusedly, "But, what is the relationship between Lu Yichen''s injury and her mother''s death?"


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Probably ... the sentence you just said, what the situation is not very optimistic, I believe that Xiao Xiao has heard countless times when her mother is critically ill, she must be very scared to hear this Sentence. "


    However, this is just her own guess. After all, she is a girl, and she is the best friend with Mu Xiaoxiao, so she has a good sense.


    When she first saw Mu Xiaoxiao cry like that, her first feeling was that she thought of Mu''s mother''s death.


    This reminded Han Qiqing, three and a half years ago, that is, half a year after Mu Xiaoxiao had just gone to the United States. Before Mu''s mother died, she still had frequent contact with Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao would call her to say something, She would cry when she talked, saying that she didn''t want her mother to leave her.


    Later, Mu''s mother passed away. Mu Xiaoxiao was probably too sad, and she gradually got in touch with her.


    Han Qiqing looked over and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who was crying buried in Yin Shaozhen''s arms, but only felt very uncomfortable. Like returning to that time, Mu Xiaoxiao cried and said to her, ''I love my mother very much, I don''t want her to leave me ''Look.


    Gradually, Han Qiqing''s eyes were wet again.


    Song Shijun watched her tears again, and suddenly panicked, "Oh, why are you crying again? Just cry a little, why are you crying."


    He touched his clothes and searched up and down, but couldn''t find the tissue.


    Finally, he grabbed the people passing by and borrowed tissues from others before handing it to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing took it and soon got wet.


    Song Shijun handed it over again, and Han Qiqing covered his eyes again.


    "Do you want to give a piece to Xiao Xiao? You take it." He said, looking at the past, but he dare not.


    Han Qiqing finally stopped her tears, and his eyes were still wet. He glanced at him and said, "Are you stupid? Did n¡¯t you see that Yin Shaozhen was there? The little tears wiped his clothes, and you need your tissue What are you doing? "


    Song Shijun was right to think about it, and he put away the tissue.


    Han Qiqing grabbed it, "Give me the whole package."


    Song Shijun looked at her red eyes and did not tease her as usual, but asked, "Is it more? If necessary, I will go out and buy you?"


    "No, why do you want so much, do you still want me to cry?" Han Qiqing said angrily to him.


    Song Shijun, "..."


    How can it be so difficult to be an empathetic boy!


    the other side.


    It didn''t take long for the door of the operating room to open, and as soon as the doctor came out, he was surrounded by everyone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just finished crying, and the reaction was a bit slow.


    Han Qiqing flew past the first time, anxiously asked, "Doctor Doctor! How about the patient?"


    "Patient ..." The doctor originally wanted to take a stand, but after contacting Yin Shaojun''s eyes like a king, his attitude immediately became friendly. "The patient''s operation was very successful, but ..."

 Chapter 190： She is really wrong!

    "But what! Hurry up!" Han Qiqing was impatient and almost wanted to pounce on the doctor''s collar.


    The doctor quickly said quickly, "But his wounds are deep, and he has injured his bones. It takes half a month to recover. During this period, he can''t carry heavy objects in his right hand. "


    "What kind of hidden trouble?"


    The doctor said embarrassedly, "It''s hard to say ..."


    Han Qiqing shouted fiercely, "Can''t you give an example or something!"


    The doctor wiped his cold sweat and had to say, "For example, the hand can''t be as flexible as before, or there will be gout in the future. In short, you must rest well in the past half month, you can''t move this hand, otherwise you must I will regret it, got it? "


    "Isn''t it possible to recover as before as long as you rest well and don''t move your right hand?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a focus.


    The doctor nodded, "Yes."


    Everyone was relieved to get this answer.


    However, this half-month is also a difficult day. If something happens during this period, Mu Xiaoxiao will be uneasy. After all, Lu Yichen was injured because of her. If Lu Yichen ¡¯s hand is left with hidden dangers, She will be very guilty.


    After sending the doctor away, several people originally wanted to go to the ward to see Lu Yichen, but the nurse said that Lu Yichen had too much blood loss and needed blood transfusion. When he was temporarily lethargic, it is best not to disturb and give the patient a quiet environment.


    Under no circumstance, Yin Shaoji arranged the VIP ward and the exclusive nurse, and then took Mu Xiaoxiao and others to leave.


    Go back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was dull, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, as if she was absent.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time, it was almost nine o''clock, thinking that both of them had not eaten dinner, fearing that she would be hungry, and asked, "Little, what do you want to eat? I am now calling for takeaway and let them deliver it as soon as possible Come."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer and walked into the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know what happened to her, thinking she might still worry about that surname Lu? I''m not very happy in my heart.


    Wouldn''t this girl like that guy a bit?


    Thinking of this, Yin Shaojie''s complexion faded.


    Although she didn''t answer, Yin Shaojie still ordered take-out according to her usual taste. They can''t keep both of them hungry. Anyway, they still have to eat.


    When Yin Shaojie came out of the study, he found that the lights in the living room were off.


    "Why didn''t you turn on the light?"


    Preparing to walk over to turn on the light, I heard a hoarse and weak voice from the darkness, "Don''t turn on the light ..."


    Yin Shaoji frowned, "Little? What''s wrong with you?"


    She is really wrong!


    In the dark, she heard her nose sniffing clearly.


    This girl ... crying?


    Unknown emotions made Yin Shaoqi somehow irritable, but he walked over to the sofa and felt the small figure of Mu through the moonlight outside the window.


    She was already petite, and now the whole person is curled up in the corner of the sofa, and she looks even smaller.


    "What''s wrong?" This time, his tone softened a lot and he leaned over to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his approach, and couldn''t help but walked over, grabbed his clothes corner in the dark, leaned his small face against his shoulder, and his voice was heartbreaking.


    "Yin Shaoji, I miss my mother ..."

 Chapter 191： Never will

    When Yin Shaoji heard the cry, she felt that her heart was broken, and she felt bad for her.


    Stretching her long arms, she hugged her into her arms, hugged her tightly, and kissed softly on her forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be unable to control anymore, and cried aloud, just like a child who lost everything, crying without tears.


    "Mom! Mom, I miss you so much, I really miss you so much! Umm ---


    Her tears ran wildly and quickly wet the cloth on his chest.


    Listening to her mournful crying, Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes gradually became wet ...


    What seemed to be stuck in his throat, he didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    So he could only hug her tightly, warm her with his arms, kiss her cheeks with thin lips, help her kiss her tears, and slowly kiss her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried while sniffing her nose, her voice choked and asked, "Yin, Yin Shaoji ... Do you still, do you still remember my mother? Will you forget her ..."


    Three and a half years, her beloved mother has left her and her father, and left the world for three and a half years.


    Sometimes she would sadly think, besides her and dad, who else will remember mom?


    She doesn''t want to forget her mother, but every time she thinks about her mother, it hurts and hurts, so she is very contradictory, and sometimes it is very disordered.


    Yin Shaojie replied in a low voice, "Of course not, I certainly remember Mu''s mother, and I will not forget it."


    "Never, never will?" She cried uncomfortably and coughed a few times.


    "Well, never will."


    He nodded and said something sincere.


    This reminded Yin Shaozhen of Mu Mu''s mother, who was a particularly gentle and beautiful woman, and he still remembered that Mu Mu''s cooking skills were very good. Make delicious and cute snacks.


    So when he knew that Mu''s mother died, he was also very sad. For the first time, he felt the sadness of death.


    In fact, life is very fragile, if you die, you will have nothing, and you will never see this person again.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaoji recalled what happened today.


    Lu Yichen was injured by a sharp weapon, and the wound is so long, I don''t know how long the knife is.


    The man''s goal is small. If Lu Yichen didn''t protect her, would the knife poke into her body?


    Thinking of this terrible possibility, Yin Shaojian tensed her arms tightly.


    He just felt that his heart was cold all at once, and the whole person''s blood faded, and he could not help chilling.


    "Yin Shaojin ... you hurt me so much ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was uncomfortable with his sudden tightening force, frowning to protest.


    Her voice was crying hoarsely. If you cry like that, don''t think about speaking tomorrow.


    Yin Shaozhen breathed gently for a few moments before feeling that his heart was not tight.


    He felt the man in his arms, she was still there, she was not injured.


    It seemed that he had confirmed this many times before he finally let out the tight breath.


    "Don''t cry, okay? My heart broke because you cried." He said in a deep voice, and wiped her tears again with warm thin lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowly stopped her tears, but because of crying for too long, she was breathing.


    "Well, this is good." Yin Shaojie said, with a tender tenderness in his black eyes.

 Chapter 192： I miss you

    "I, I want tissues ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sucked his nose and said with embarrassment. Although the living room was not turned on, she was lying on his chest, and already felt that his clothes were wet and he didn''t Sorry to wipe his nose on his clothes again.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t let go of her arms, but just stretched out her long arms and turned to draw a few paper towels from the coffee table behind her.


    "Is it more comfortable to cry?" He asked softly, less of the domineering rogue in the past.


    Mu nodded and covered her nose with a tissue.


    He looked at the time too early, and the takeaway should be delivered soon, so he asked, "Can I turn on the light?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded again, and the whole person was too good.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but smile, if this girl always likes this, how good it should be.


    However, she thought that if she did not lift the bar with him, she seemed to have less fun.


    Yin Shaojie released her, took the pillow from the side and stuffed it into her arms, instead of taking her place, before getting off the sofa and walking over to turn on the light.


    Then he went over to the refrigerator and took a bottle of mineral water.


    "Drink some water." He handed it over to her, and only then saw that the girl cried her eyes red, which was redder than the rabbit''s eyes.


    He frowned, "Look, your eyes are crying and swollen."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had cried his throat long ago, and after drinking a few sips of water, he felt much more comfortable.


    When she heard him say this, she realized that her eyes were dry and uncomfortable, so she took cold mineral water and put it on her eyelids.


    "If you drink more water, I''ll bring you another jar of ice."


    Yin Shaoji said, and went to the refrigerator, took out a can of coke, and walked back to the coffee table in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa and slurped up half of the bottle of mineral water. Then he picked up the coke and put it on his eyes. He froze it for a few seconds and changed his side.


    Yin Shaojie sat next to her and looked at her, "Are you hungry?"


    Mu Xiao nodded, looking like she was still lingering, and her dark eyes still looked at him slightly wetly, "I want to ... call my dad."


    "Well, you call it," he answered, helping her take out her phone from the bag and hand it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t need to move.


    She took the phone and dialed her father''s phone number.


    It didn''t ring a few times and it was connected there.


    Before waiting for Dad to speak, Mu Xiao''s voice choked slightly and called softly, "Dad."


    Mu ¡¯s father ¡¯s voice came from the phone. As if she noticed her something was wrong, she asked directly, ¡°Baby, what ¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I clearly tried my best to restrain my emotions, but I didn''t expect my dad to hear it, and Mu Xiaoxin felt warm.


    "Nothing, I just miss you ..."


    "Dad misses you too, do you still get used to it after returning home? How is getting along with Xiaojie?"


    "Um ... we, get along well, you don''t have to worry, I''m doing well here, Dad, I''m not around you, you have to take care of yourself, you know?"


    Dad Mu laughed, shouldn''t he say what he said?


    "Got it, Dad will take care of himself, and you too, do n¡¯t bully Xiaojie. Do you know? The two get along well and cultivate feelings."


    "I don''t have it! It''s him who bullied me, OK ..." Mu Xiaoxiao protested, staring at Yin Shaojie here.

 Chapter 193： His home is hers

    When Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, Yin Shaojie looked at her with an expression of reluctance and suddenly stood up and reached out to her, "Go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled and puzzled, "Why? Where are you going? Isn''t the delivery you ordered coming soon?"


    "Stop takeaway, let''s go home for dinner!"


    Yin Shaoji said handsomely, when she saw that she was still stunned, she took the initiative to get over, took her hand, and pulled her up from the sofa.


    "Go home for dinner?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was dumbfounded, and he hadn''t responded yet.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Stupid! Which home can I go back to again? Let''s go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he was referring to the Yin family?


    "But ... it''s so late. Will it bother Mama Yin and Dad Yin when you go back? Or leave it, we can just take out and take delivery anyway."


    Yin Shaojie gave her a white look and said, "Come back to your home, can you call to disturb?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right when he thought about it, and he let him take himself away.


    Yin Shaoji held her in one hand and took out her mobile phone in the other. She called her home and asked the kitchen to prepare meals for them.


    "Eh! Slow down, I haven''t changed my shoes yet."


    Yin Shaojie let go of his hand and remembered something after finishing the phone call, walked back to the kitchen, took a can of coke again, walked back to her, and stuffed it into her hand.


    "Wait in the car and freeze your eyes."


    Otherwise, go back to the Yin family, let his parents see it, and thought he made her cry.


    "Oh," Mu Xiaoxiao replied stunnedly, just after changing his shoes, he took his hand again and took him out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but bow his head, staring blankly at the hands they held together, and suddenly thought that it was the first time since she returned to China that she was led by him in such a proactive manner, as if she was afraid that she might be lost .


    Well, this seems to be back to childhood. She smiled sweetly in her heart.


    ...


    As soon as she returned to Yin''s house, Yin''s mother embraced it warmly, "Little baby!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had been hungry in the car for a long time, and he just thought about eating quickly, especially when he smelled the food when he walked in the door.


    "Mother Yin ..." But in the face of Mother Yin''s love, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at his mother and walked over to pull Mu Xiaoxiao out and said, "Mom, we are all hungry, let''s eat first, shall we?"


    Mother Yin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, and said distressedly, "Oh, Xiao Xiao seems to have lost weight, right? Hurry up, let''s eat first, why the two of you haven''t eaten so late?"


    Dad Yin reached out and signaled the servant to prepare for dinner.


    Yin Shaozhen took Mu Xiaoxiao over to the table and sat down, glanced at the dishes on the table, took a bowl from the servant, scooped a bowl of soup, and put it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "You drink a bowl of soup first, and then eat your stomach," he urged.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao obediently responded that she was already hungry and felt that she could eat even a cow.


    Mom Yin and Dad sat aside and watched them eat.


    Mother Yin pulled her husband over, smiled while covering her mouth, and leaned over and whispered in his ear, "Look at the two of them, how close they are now."


    When Mu snacks were almost finished, Yin Shaojie scooped up another bowl of soup for her to drink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, "I''m full ..."


    "Take a few more sips." A tone that could not be refused, someone regained his former domineering.

 Chapter 194： Has the previous gift been used?

    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, they usually ate outside, how could the soup at home be so nutritious, so they did not resist and drank well.


    At this time, Mother Yin smiled softly and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Small, can you tell Mother Yin, the two of you ... where did you go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just took a spoonful of soup with a spoon. Hearing this sentence, the soup was just in the mouth. When he was shocked, he was choked.


    "Cough ... Yin, Mother Yin, why are you asking this?"


    She blushed and looked at Mom Yin embarrassedly.


    Mother Yin looked at Yin Shaoqi with a grudge, and then she told Mu Xiao fiction, "It''s not this kid. I don''t tell me anything. My mother, who is very concerned about your progress, can only ask you."


    She blinked Mu Xiaoxiao with hinted eyes and asked, "Are you at least kissed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was even redder, "No, no ..."


    On the other hand, Yin Shaojin looked at other places with guilty conscience.


    Mother Yin didn''t believe it, "How could it not be!"


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Mu Xiaoxiao bowed his head to drink soup.


    Mother Yin looked at her son and smiled meaningfully, "Xiao Jie, the gift I put in your room before, have you used it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    gift?


    Does it mean ... that box of Durex?


    "Puff-cough cough cough!" Mu Xiaoxiao was choked again, and this time it was more serious, his small face was swollen with red, and his eyes were too shameful to look at Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face also turned slightly red, pretending to be dissatisfied and said to his mother, "Mom, can you let us have a meal with peace of mind? Do you want to choke to death?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up suddenly, "That ... I''m full! I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Then Fly left the dining room.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her mother.


    Mother Yin saw Mu Xiaoxiao gone, and quickly moved to Yin Shaozhen''s side. This time, she lowered her voice and said bitterly, "Son, why haven''t you acted yet? Actually, the girl is very coaxing, thinking A way to eat it first, and then ... "


    Yin Shaozhen stood up together, "I''m full too!"


    Then in order to cover up the suspicious marks on his face, he quickly fled the scene.


    Mother Yin sighed mournfully and said to her husband, "Now my son has grown up and his wings have become stiff, and he doesn''t talk to me about things."


    Father Yin felt a little helpless and had to put his arm around his wife''s shoulder, comforting him, "Wife, please ask me a little more gently next time."


    "Am I too direct?" Mama Yin''s expression was "I don''t think so".


    Dad Yin nodded, "Very directly."


    Mother Yin said flatly, "Well then ..."


    By the way, next time she should secretly pull Xiaoxiao into the room to ask, so it should be no problem, Xiaoxiao must feel that it is too embarrassing to say this in front of so many people.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom, she heard the voice of Yin and his wife.


    Dad Yin said, "Cut watermelon, this weather is suitable for eating watermelon."


    Mother Yin said, "No, Xiaoxiao likes to eat cantaloupe. Cut the cantaloupe. Just bought the fresh cantaloupe today. Cut it quickly. You can eat it as soon as you come out. By the way, there are strawberries. It ¡¯s a strawberry. "


    Listening to this conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and felt warm in his heart.


    She immediately understood why Yin Shaoji suddenly thought of taking her back to Yin''s house.

 Chapter 195： That guy is out of order

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming out, Mother Yin quickly waved to her, "Xiao Xiao is coming over, eating fruit, and having your favorite strawberry."


    "Awesome!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly, walked over and was pulled by her mother and sat beside her.


    Then, a fruit bowl was stuffed into Mu Xiao''s hands, as if they were all given to her.


    "You eat sweet and sweet, and there are other fruits. If you want to eat, just say it." Mother Yin looked at her lovingly, but she didn''t feed her personally.


    "Thank you mother Yin." Mu Xiaoxiao felt full of heart, and the sadness before it seemed to be slowly swept away by the warmth.


    Mother Yin said, "You guys are here tonight, don''t go back to the apartment, okay? Your two rooms were prepared before, there are people cleaning every day, you can come back and sleep . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was touched. It turned out that in places she didn''t know, Mother Yin did so much for her, and she looked forward to their coming back every day.


    "Well, got it, right, Jie? Where did he go?"


    When she seemed to come out, she didn''t see his figure, should she leave without leaving her?


    Mother Yin said, "He just picked up the phone, it seems like something happened, hey, he came out."


    Sure enough, I saw Yin Shaoji walked over, but his expression changed a little, and he was not very impatient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, who made him unhappy?


    Yin Shaojie said to her, "Let''s go, we''re going to the hospital. The hospital just called and the guy is out of the situation."


    "What happened? What was the situation?" Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, and his heart caught, fearing that Lu Yichen would have a bad situation.


    Mother Yin asked them to go to the hospital and asked worriedly, "What''s the matter? Why are you going to the hospital?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "A friend was injured and was hospitalized. Let''s go and have a look. We will come back later."


    Mom Yin stood up and said, "Shall we go together?"


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her and said, "No, no! It''s not a big deal, just go with me and Xiao Xiao, you go to bed early."


    With that, he took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked out quickly.


    Mother Yin asked, "Do you still come back to sleep here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and waved at her, responding hurriedly, "Go back! Mom Yin, you go to bed first, we will come back after we are busy, don''t worry about us."


    The words hadn''t fallen, and the two of them disappeared.


    Rushed to the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very anxious and almost ran in all the way.


    There were many people in the hospital, and Yin Shaojie almost saw her hit her several times. Junmei raised her eyebrows and pulled her to the side. Her long arms clasped her shoulders. Can''t run away. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. "The doctor said that his hand can''t move. Why should he rush out of the hospital?"


    "Who knows! This guy is really in trouble!" Yin Shaojie looked disgusted.


    Although the guy named Lu was injured because of Mu Xiaoxiao, he still didn''t like that guy.


    Besides, is it necessary for him to like a man?


    This is completely unnecessary!


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him unhappy, "How can you say that to him? He must have his own reasons!"


    Finally at the ward, I heard Lu Yichen''s anxious voice coming out, "Doctor, I really have to be discharged, please!"

 Chapter 196： Lu Yichens request

    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned as soon as he walked in. This was the first time she saw ... Lu Yichen was so anxious and anxious.


    what happened to him? Why are you in such a hurry to be discharged?


    Yin Shaojin didn''t care about this, and his long legs walked over directly, saying in a bad tone, "Last name, what do you want to do? The injured person stayed in the hospital for me!"


    As soon as Lu Yichen saw him coming, his face returned to a cold expression, and Yin Shaojin said indifferently, "Master Yin, I don''t need you to worry. I know my own situation. I''m fine. I can be discharged."


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, "Who cares about you TM! I''m too lazy to care about you unless you save a small share!"


    The doctor and nurse stepped back and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the situation incorrectly, and the two were about to quarrel. This was the first time she saw Yin Shaoji and Lu Yichen face to face. It was like gunpowder, as if it would burst.


    She hurried forward and dragged Yin Shaojie a little, lowering her head and saying dissatisfiedly to him, "I told you not to talk like this! You are so mad at me!"


    Leaving him behind, Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward, with **** eyes looking at the landing with anxiety and said, "Yichen, your hand is very badly hurt, the doctor said, you can''t mess up for half a month. Move it, otherwise it will be difficult to recover, especially during the past two days, you will be hospitalized here, okay? What do you have to do, I will help you, okay? "


    Lu Yichen looked at her eyes seriously, but shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t stay here, so I have to be discharged, Xiao Xiao, can you help me please?"


    Later, his tone with a request made Mu Xiaoxiao unbearably soft.


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his hand worriedly.


    In her mind, she recalled what the doctor had said. If he didn''t recover well, his hand might have returned to its original shape, could not do heavy work, and might not even hold the pen.


    So she gritted her teeth. Although she couldn''t bear it, she refused to say, "No, you really can''t be discharged from the hospital, Yichen, if I beg you, OK? You stay here for two days, just two days, okay?" "


    Lu Yichen still insisted, "Little, I really have to come out ..."


    But before he finished speaking, Yin Shaozhen said impatiently, "Let you be hospitalized, you will be hospitalized for me! So much nonsense! Is your hand gone?"


    Lu Yichen could not bear it and looked at the clock on the wall again, it was already ten o''clock.


    He stared at Yin Shaojie firmly and said, "My mother is waiting for me at home. If I don''t go back, she will be worried about death!"


    The ward was silent for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved, looking at Lu Yichen anxiously and said, "What should I do? But you are really not suitable for discharge now."


    Yin Shaoji, who was just domineering and just overdone, his voice also softened a bit, but the tone was still unpleasant. "You can''t make a phone call and lie with your mother to trick her into saying that you spend the night at classmates'' house? So simple thing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in amusement, "Yeah, yeah, it''s normal to say that I will spend the night at my classmate''s house."


    There was a bitter smile on Lu Yichen''s face, and he shook his head with a sigh and said, "My mother wouldn''t believe it ... I have never been to my classmate''s house since I was growing up. I suddenly said such a lie. Do you think you will believe it?

 Chapter 197： I cant live without you

    Listening to this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little sour in his heart and couldn''t help feeling distressed for him.


    Have you been to your classmate''s house overnight since childhood?


    Then think of today, he is also going home from school alone, loneliness, it seems that there are no special good friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaoqi slightly, and asked, "What should I do?"


    Yin Shaojie gave an annoying sigh, looked at Lu Yichen, and turned to the doctor, not knowing what to say to the doctor.


    After a few minutes, he walked back and said to Lu Yichen, "Let you be discharged from the hospital."


    When Lu Yichen''s eyes opened, he was excited, "Really?"


    He was about to get out of bed in a hurry.


    But Yin Shaojin continued, "But you have to accept my arrangement. First, there will be a special nurse to go to your house to take care of you. Second, you have to go back to the hospital during the day and wait for it at night."


    "This ..." Lu Yichen hesitated, "I still have to take classes."


    Yin Haojin sneered, "You still want to go to class like this? You really don''t want your hand, do you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hit him with his elbow and glared at him. When he turned to face Lu Yichen, his attitude became gentle again, and he said in a soft voice, "Yichen, you accept it, okay?" Okay? Your hand saved me before I was injured. If you have anything wrong, I will feel guilty for a lifetime. "


    Lu Yichen looked at her eyes and finally compromised.


    It''s not too early, and it will be even worse if you drag it on.


    The doctor discussed the plan, made some special fixation for Lu Yichen''s hand, and then accompanied him by a special nurse to the car arranged by Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not at ease and took Yin Shaozhen''s car and followed him all the way.


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie who was driving, and looked at him with a cold look, as if she was holding her temper, and she felt a little sad in her heart.


    She said guiltily, "Thank you, Jie, Lu Yichen was injured because of me. I should take care of him, but let you do so many things."


    Originally, Yin Shaozhen hated Lu Yichen and wanted him to help Lu Yichen.


    Just at the red light, the car stopped.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her, his dark eyes were dark, he grunted, "If I didn''t ask him for special care, would you have to take care of him in person?"


    He knew this would happen!


    So what can he do? If you do n¡¯t intervene, just watch her take care of that surnamed Lu?


    Never possible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say yes at this time. Seeing Yin Shaozhen''s forbearance, she seemed to vent her patience at any time. She still understood her eyes and knew that she had to coax him.


    So, she quickly smiled softly and said, "So, without you, I don''t know what to do. I will panic and do nothing."


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie looked at her immovably, as if waiting for her to continue.


    Mu Xiaowu''s sly eyes rolled back, hugged him and hugged his arm, looked at him with a smile, and said, "Ji, you are my patron saint, my Superman! I can''t Without you! "


    The words were really beautiful. Yin Shaojie''s expression eased a lot, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but woke up.


    She usually vomits against him, or lifts the bar mostly, it is rare to say such sweet words to him at once, and it sounds very comfortable!

 Chapter 198： This is rewarding you

    Yin Shaojin smiled with **** thin lips, handed her handsome face to her, and nodded her cheek with her finger, suggesting that the meaning was obvious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be incomprehensible, blinking his **** eyes, looking to the front and saying, "Green light! Hurry up and drive."


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, suddenly stretched his neck and leaned up, and kissed her cheek.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and looked at him shamefully.


    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly, "This rewards you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao met his dark and deep eyes like stars, not knowing why, but only felt his cheeks were hotter.


    "Hurry up!" She reached out and pushed his handsome face to the front, preventing him from looking at herself again, otherwise her heart would become even stranger.


    Yin Shaoji smiled softly, not teasing her, and concentrated on driving.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be blushed by him, so he turned his head to the side of the car window and pretended to look at the scenery outside


    However, the place on his cheek that he had just kissed seemed to retain the temperature of his lips.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed in my mind, when she was crying the most when she was in the apartment before, he hugged her tightly and kissed her tears with pity.


    Yin Shaoji at that time was simply incredibly tender.


    "Arrived."


    A magnetic voice called Mu Xiaoxiao back from his delusion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the front staring stunnedly. Sure enough, the car in front had stopped, and Yichen Lu got out of the car with the help of special care.


    Subconsciously, her head turned to Yin Shaojie''s side, who knows how to face the handsome face he came over.


    The two looked at each other.


    "What are you staring at?" Yin Shaoqi asked, her dark, dark eyes fixed on her.


    The distance between the two was so close that Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he smelled the pure masculinity of him, and his heart beat in a half beat.


    She turned back violently and got off the train in a hurry.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her unclearly, wondering what she was thinking just now, was she thinking of Lu Yichen?


    In front of me was a very old community building. Lu Yichen stood in front of the iron gate and looked at them and said, "You don''t need to send me up, thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this place and understood why he didn''t want them to go up. He smiled thoughtfully and nodded, "Well, then you are careful yourself, I will go to the hospital to see you tomorrow."


    Yin Shaozhen was in a good mood and was much more friendly to Lu Yichen. After instructing the special care, he also said to Lu Yichen, "Do n¡¯t be brave, just listen to the special care. The others are professional. If they spend so much money, they have to let him Do something. "


    Lu Yichen glanced at him and said softly, "Well, I see."


    Then accompanied by the special nurse, they went upstairs together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji also got in the car and went home.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, looked at Yin Shaojie, and asked curiously, "Huh? It seems that Lu Yichen didn''t mention his dad, is it because he has a bad relationship with his dad? Dad is better at talking, actually we You can explain the situation to his father, let his father help cheat his mother, so that he does not have to be discharged. "


    "No." Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said softly, "He is a single-parent family, and only he and his mother are in the family."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "It turns out so!"


    No wonder, Lu Yichen would be so worried about his mother.


    Hey, right!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement, "Why do you know so clearly ?!"

 Chapter 199： not that simple

    Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to hear anything, didn''t answer, just looked outside and was reversing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not so easy to fool, reached out and pulled his arm and asked, "Hey, how do you know these? Do you hate Lu Yichen? Why are you so clear about his affairs?"


    This is the strangest place!


    With this guy''s character, the person he hates, he simply can''t inquire about anything.


    What''s more, even Yu Zhe didn''t know Lu Yichen''s family situation. He only knew that Lu Yichen''s family was not good. No one knew that Lu Yichen turned out to be a single parent family.


    But why did Yin Shaozhen know?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she smelled a strange breath, did Yin Shaojie hide her? Is his holiday with Lu Yichen really as simple as Qi Qing said?


    "Hey! You said!" She was even more curious to see him still not talking.


    Yin Shaojie turned her head to look at her, staring at her and pulling her arm and said, "Don''t you know that it''s dangerous? Pull?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he had driven the car into the driveway, and there was a car next to it. This pulling was indeed unsafe, so he had to retract his arm in a pretentious manner, so as to avoid a car accident.


    "Yin Shaoji, you said you had a holiday with Lu Yichen, what the **** is it? Why do you hate him so much?" She asked again, her small head stretched out to strengthen her sense of existence.


    Yin Shaojie squinted at her and said arrogantly, "Do you need a reason to hate someone?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What if she really wants to beat him?


    If it weren''t for seeing him driving, mastering her life, she would definitely slap in the past.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and asked tirelessly, "You can''t tell me why are you so clear about his family?"


    "No." Yin Shaoji directly dumped her words coolly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s little hand on the leg was clenched into a fist, trying to endure the urge to beat him.


    She deliberately showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and looked at him with an ambiguous smile, saying, "I know ... If you say that, you have been paying attention to him all the time? What did you say to him, just to disguise you to him Do you care too much? Would you ... to him ... "


    How could Yin Shaozhen not see such an obvious radical act?


    He glanced at her, taking advantage of the empty brakes, and extended his long arms, pushing the girl''s head.


    He scorned her, "Don''t think it''s useful to excite me so I won''t be fooled."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked like a deflated balloon, shrugging his shoulders sullenly and yelling, "Why can''t you tell me!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Anyway, it''s not what you think. I''m not interested in him, and I don''t want to know anything about him. I just knew something about him accidentally."


    "Is that really the case?" Mu Xiaoxiao expressed doubt.


    At the green light, Yin Shaojie drove the car and stopped talking.


    When he returned to Yin''s house and got out of the car, he grabbed her by the neck and wrapped her in his arms. He bowed to her and said solemnly, "In short, you give me a little farther from that surname Lu, Did you hear clearly? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted his small head in his arms, smiling brightly and sweetly, and then spit out the words, "No!"


    This is called tooth for tooth, eye for eye.


    Who made him treat her like this just now!

 Chapter 200： Cant live without my arms

    Then Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and ran to the house.


    "You stinky girl!" Yin Shaojie''s long legs quickly chased up.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao just got in the door, he was caught by him, and then the wall was on the wall, his hands on her sides, trapping her in his arms.


    "What did you just say? Say it again?" Yin Shaojun''s handsome face had a fascinating smile, but the dark eyes stared at her with a dangerous breath.


    "Hehe." Mu Xiaoxiao laughed silly and blinked innocently. "Did I just say something? I forgot!"


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face came closer, only a few centimeters away from her small face.


    His **** thin lips ticked slightly, and his magnetic voice was as charming as a violin, "Oh? Forgot?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his **** eyes, smiled with his lips, nodded like a chicken pecked rice, "I really forgot! Oh, my little head, memorizing, my memory is getting worse and worse."


    Besieged by him like this, his pure masculine atmosphere was oppressed, and she only felt that her heartbeat was chaotic.


    No way!


    Hurry to escape!


    She had wanted to drill away from under his arm. Who knows that Yin Shaozhen had expected it, a hand in hand, causing her to seem to be thrown into his arms, someone who did not know saw it, thought she was throwing arms What.


    Yin Shaojie laughed badly, looked down at her and ridiculed, "Can''t it be separated from my arms?"


    "I don''t have it!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with red ears.


    Why is this **** so cheeky! It''s shameless!


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, his voice was low, very sexy, "No? Really? I don''t believe ..."


    As he spoke, he moved closer.


    The two''s faces shortened the distance little by little, as if to kiss the next second.


    Mu''s little heart thumped incessantly.


    In this ambiguous and somewhat romantic atmosphere, it seems that the next scene is that the actor kisses the actress.


    Suddenly, some whispering voices attracted Mu Xiaoxiao to his mind.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to feel something, let go of her, and the two looked at the corner beside them.


    Two heads are peeking at them.


    Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "Mom, Dad, why haven''t you slept yet ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and moved a little to the side, pulling away from him.


    Yin Shaojie glanced over, black eyes slightly dissatisfied, stretched his long arms, and dragged the little girl into her arms.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the room and go to bed!"


    He hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and walked past his parents.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly to the Yin family and said politely, "Mama Yin, Dad Yin, then we go to bed, good night."


    "Good, good night." Mother Yin said with a loving smile.


    After the two of them walked away, Dad asked his wife, "Wife, didn''t you prepare the bird''s nest sugar water for Xiao Xiao? Why didn''t you tell her?"


    Mother Yin took her gaze back and smiled meaningfully, "Two people hurriedly returned to the room to have an intimate relationship. What sugar water did they drink? Drink it tomorrow."


    She knows the current affairs very well, how could it bother them at this time?


    "Come on, husband, let''s go back to the room and rest."


    in the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still taking a shower, and Yin Shaojie returned from another bathroom after taking a shower, walked to the bed and sat down, only to see the things on the bedside table.

 Chapter 201： Strawberry flavor

    On the bedside table is a small box.


    Yin Shaojin knew what it was without looking at it, but he picked it up and gave a glance after a glance.


    It ¡¯s not Durex, it ¡¯s replaced by Okamoto.


    The most funny thing is that it is strawberry flavored!


    Strawberry flavor set ...


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the direction of the bathroom. Fortunately, the girl hadn''t finished taking a shower, otherwise she would be seen by her, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?


    Out of curiosity, he opened it and looked at it, it was still in seven outfits!


    He burst into tears and laughter, what does his mother mean?


    Want him to be a wolf seven times a night?


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, dropped Okamoto''s sleeve into it, and then slammed it on.


    However, something was invisible, but some evil pictures appeared in his mind ...


    It happened that the bathroom door opened and Mu Xiaoxiao came out in a mist.


    "Yin Shaoji, what are you doing?" The little girl asked in a curious voice.


    There was a suspicious blush on Yin Shaojun ¡¯s face, and his magnetic voice stuttered, "No, nothing ... You ¡¯ve finished your bath? Then go to bed, it ¡¯s late."


    With that said, it''s time to turn off the bedside lamp.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him and said, "Wait, my hair is still wet. I''ll dry it first. Where is the hair dryer?"


    Yin Shaojie gave a snorted voice and said, "Why are you so troublesome?"


    "Girls have long hair and are prone to get wet when taking a shower. This is normal!" Mu Xiaoxiao explained, and walked over to the bedside table, she had to open the drawer.


    Yin Shaojie was anxious when she looked at her movements, and suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Eh! What are you doing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes puzzledly, "I''m holding a hair dryer, what are you doing?"


    This guy is weird.


    Her clever little head suddenly turned and her eyes narrowed slyly. Could it be said that he had hidden something in the drawer?


    "The hair dryer is not here. Let me help you." Yin Shaozhen pulled her back and asked her to leave the bedside table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s dark soldiers didn''t move, cooperated obediently, and pretended to see nothing, saying, "Oh, then hurry up and give it to me."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her as if she had no doubt, and she relaxed her guard, and said to her, "Then you are waiting for me here, I will go out and get it for you."


    Then took her to the single sofa on the side and let her sit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like a kind-hearted child in kindergarten, sitting obediently, still smiling innocently, nodding and responding, "Uh-huh!"


    So, Yin Shaojie went out.


    As soon as the door was closed, the little kid Mu jumped up, ran to the bedside table, and opened the drawer secretly.


    Huh?


    "What is this?" The drawer was empty, only a small box.


    After all, Mu Xiaoxiao is only 16 years old. Although she has lived in the open United States for several years, she is still very pure, so she failed to recognize what this little box was at first glance.


    So, curious, she picked it up, turned over and saw the sign, and the words written on it.


    "Strawberry ... ultra-thin ... natural latex rubber condoms ... condoms?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheek turned red!


    Then, as if burned by something in his hand, he threw it back in the drawer and then closed it panic.


    Is it actually a set?


    And it''s still her favorite strawberry flavor!


    So ... this was specially prepared by Yin Shaojie?

 Chapter 202： Dont mess up

    Because she knows she likes strawberries, she bought strawberry flavor specially?


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao thinks, the redder the face becomes.


    At this time, I heard the sound of approaching footsteps. It should be that Yin Shaozhen took the hair dryer and came back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly panicked. Her face was so red that he saw it. Did n¡¯t she know she peeked at the drawer?


    So quickly rushed into the bathroom.


    As soon as Yin Shaozhen entered the door, he heard the sound of the bathroom closing the door.


    "Little?" He called suspiciously, and looked subconsciously to the bedside table. Shouldn''t she secretly see the contents while he was away?


    He walked over and knocked on the bathroom door and said, "The hair dryer is here. What are you doing inside?"


    "I, I can''t go to the toilet!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied with a blush inside, and then put his head in front of the sink, pouring cold water on the hot face.


    It took almost a few minutes before she came out.


    On the big bed, Yin Shaojie was wearing pajamas and was leaning on the pillow to watch the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to see that he was not paying attention to himself. When he saw the hair dryer on the table, he picked it up and blew it.


    Yin Shaoqi quietly raised his head from the phone, glanced at her, and then pretended to be casual.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just had a wet hair tail, so she dried it quickly.


    When she returned to bed and lay down, Yin Shaojie said, "Then I turn off the light."


    "Ok."


    The light went out and the room was dark.


    Yin Shaojie felt something. Looking over at her, he saw a dark shadow far away from him, as if he was about to fall off the edge of the bed.


    He frowned, why did the girl sleep so far?


    "Hey, you come to sleep a little, and it''s about to fall." In the dark, his magnetic voice was deeper and more exciting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pretend not to hear, but thought of his overbearing personality, so he moved a little into the bed.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and saw her crawling like a caterpillar.


    What is the difference between moving that point and not moving?


    Before in the apartment, they all slept together, and because Mu Xiao''s sleeping position was not good, she woke up every day and she was nestled in his arms.


    Probably accustomed to the embracing posture, so seeing her suddenly so far away from herself makes Yin Shaozhen feel uncomfortable.


    This time, Yin Shaojie reached out directly and hugged her into his arms.


    "Don''t move!" He said displeasedly as she moved.


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to move, but her body was a little stiff, and her face gradually became hot.


    He, what is he going to do?


    Wouldn''t it be ...


    I dare not think about it, because it is too shameful!


    "Yin Shaoji, don''t you ..." Don''t mess up!


    But before she finished, Yin Shaojie put her little head on her chest and said, "Stop talking, go to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The atmosphere calmed down at once, because of the night, it seemed quieter.


    Mu Xiao''s ears were attached to his sturdy chest. In addition to feeling his warm body temperature, more clearly, his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Thump, thump, thump ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened like he was fascinated and felt good. This is a very reassuring voice.


    Slowly, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Perhaps his arms were too warm, or perhaps she was hypnotized by the steady heartbeat, and she soon fell asleep.


    In the dream, all are pink, strawberry-shaped bubbles.

 Chapter 203： Everyday fighting

    Because I was going to the hospital, Mu Xiaoxiao woke up very early, coupled with a good night''s sleep last night, so I was in good spirits.


    When eating breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that Mom ¡¯s mother ¡¯s eyes were coming from time to time, and her eyes were strange, as if with a little ambiguous inquiry.


    She remembered what happened last night, and her ears turned red.


    When she came back last night, she was hit by a picture of her playing with Yin Shaozhen. Mama Yin must have misunderstood, thought they were intimate?


    "Cough!" In a strange atmosphere, Yin Yin coughed, and secretly hit his wife with his elbow, so that she shouldn''t stare so clearly.


    Dad Yin said with eyes, you calm down a little, be careful to scare little.


    Mother Yin laughed heartily and replied with her eyes. This is embarrassing. Anyway, Xiaoxiao is already the daughter-in-law of our Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bowed his head to drink porridge, watching the two couples frown, just want to hide themselves so that neither of them could see themselves.


    Suddenly, Yin''s mother''s voice sounded, "Little, did you sleep well last night? Did Xiao Jie toss you ..."


    "Cough cough cough!" Dad Yin coughed hard, interrupting her words.


    Mother Yin stared at her husband complainingly, what are you doing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao directly picked up the bowl and finished the rest of the porridge in one breath, then stood up and said, "Mom Yin, Dad Yin, I am full, you eat slowly, and I enter the room."


    Then fled the table quickly.


    She couldn''t help complaining about Yin Shaojie, why didn''t that guy come to have breakfast, leaving her alone to face the weird mother Yin, she was so awkward!


    Go to the door of the room, the door is false.


    She opened the door and saw that Yin Shaojie was standing next to the bedside table, taking something out of the drawer and putting it in her pocket.


    Why is he so sneaky?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, and suddenly remembered what was in the drawer. He had red ears and red quickly.


    That box ... a strawberry-flavored set, really he bought it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the door and was stunned. He didn''t know what to enter, or did he quietly exit?


    Just then, a maid came over and said to her, "Miss Mu, the porridge you ordered is ready. My wife asked me to ask you if you want to arrange for a driver to be sent to the hospital? Or do you want to deliver it yourself? past."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to have just entered the door, and deliberately pushed open the door violently, and said very brightly to the servant, "I want to send it by myself."


    "Okay." The maid left after hearing it.


    Yin Shaoji walked over, with a normal expression, one hand in his pocket, still the unruly gesture, handsome and tugging.


    He grumbled dissatisfiedly, "Do you want to personally send the porridge to that surnamed Lu?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and said, "Don''t you always call it Lu Yichen like this? People also have names!"


    "Wouldn''t it be okay for you to let the driver pass you? We have to hurry to go to class, do you want to skip class again? Mu Xiaoxiao, can you correct your learning attitude a little bit?" Yin Shaoqi''s expression was angry with her , Jun face is still a little serious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help choking back with her hands on her hips, "Are you very correct in your study attitude? Do you often only care about picking girls when you are in school?"


    "I need to pick up girls?" Yin Shaojie raised her eyebrows at the words.


    "With the charm of this young master, I hooked my fingers, and the girl fell on her own. Will I need to be a girl?"

 Chapter 204： Say you are jealous!

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his beautiful and confident self-confidence, not knowing why, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    He is right, as handsome as he is, and charismatic, he still needs to pick up his own girl, and most of them are beautiful women who dedicate themselves to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to him, "Heart is big!"


    He didn''t want to bother him and turned and walked out of the room.


    "Hey, little!" Yin Shaojie chased up with an arrow and took her arm, with a smug tone, ridiculed, "How? Jealous?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his hand away and shook his hand. "Who is jealous? Why should I eat your vinegar?"


    As he talked, he didn''t look at him, and he went downstairs.


    The smile on Yin Shaojun''s face was deeper. Looking at her small look, wasn''t she jealous?


    Stupid girl with a heartfelt heart!


    Yin Shaojin''s long legs straddled and caught up with her again, this time directly slamming her wall against the wall and preventing her from slipping away again.


    "Isn''t it jealous?" He asked in a low voice with an evil smile.


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao resolutely denied that his wry eyes stared straight at him, as if to prove his innocence.


    "Really really not jealous?"


    Yin Shaojie asked again, Jun''s face was a little closer, and he smiled very evilly, and his eyes were fixed on her, as if she wanted to see through her heart.


    Mu little heartbeat missed a beat, but said unyieldingly, "Really not!"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes had a dangerous meaning.


    not good! Run away!


    Mu Xiaoxiao grew up with him from an early age and immediately understood that this guy wanted to do bad things.


    But she was trapped in his arms and there was nowhere to escape.


    Suddenly, he squeezed his chin with his slender fingers, and his face was a little closer, and the evil breath sprayed on her face. He said aggressively, "Say you are jealous! Otherwise, I will ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed, her cheeks flushed, "What are you doing?"


    Hey, hey, do n¡¯t get close anymore, okay!


    Closer, his lips will touch her ...


    "I''m going to kiss you!" Yin Shaojie said with a grin, and his dark eyes were bright, as if this was a particularly interesting thing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that he must be joking, but his eyes are so serious! !


    The heartbeat that hurt her also jumped up.


    Yin Shaojin''s thin lips deliberately approached slowly.


    The lips of the two have a distance of three centimeters.


    Two centimeters away ...


    One centimeter distance ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red as if it were going to burn, and he slammed his chest against his chest, and finally shouted, "Okay! I''m jealous, I''m jealous, this is all right!"


    "Again." Yin Shaojin''s eyes were deep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "I''m jealous! I''m jealous! Are you satisfied?"


    Yin Shaojie''s thin lips raised, and his **** voice said, "Well, very satisfied."


    As soon as the words fell, his handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement, and the hand against his chest yanked his clothes.


    Heartbeat thunder.


    A touch of softness flew across her cheeks, the warm touch was clearly audible.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t kiss her lips, just slammed her face quickly.


    He looked like a mischievous boy, and said with a smirk, "Why? I''m disappointed that I didn''t kiss your little mouth?"

 Chapter 205： Different attitudes

    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and glared at him, accusing him, "You don''t talk about credit! I have already said, you still ..."


    This bastard! so bad!


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and hit it on his chest.


    In the corner of the hallway, Ms. Yin was cleverly silent this time, but concealed in the corner and slammed with her mobile phone. She had all taken pictures of them before.


    After the filming was satisfactory, I took advantage of the time when the two little lovers didn''t find it and hurried down the stairs.


    Mother Yin smiled and said to her husband, "When they two get married, it will be a pleasant surprise to make these photos into a video and be very romantic!"


    ...


    hospital.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the ward carrying the insulation pot, she saw that Han Qiqing had come, and she also carried an insulation pot in her hand.


    It''s just Han Qiqing''s expression, very lost.


    "Lu Yichen, you can taste it, just take a bite. This is my own porridge, I got up early and boiled ..."


    Han Qiqing was full of expectations and requests, but they were all ruthlessly rejected by Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen said very coldly, "No, I have eaten it in the morning, thank you."


    Rejected again, Han Qiqing slightly collapsed her small face, but she did not show a sad expression, and she tried to smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll do it for you next time, OK?"


    Lu Yichen said, "No, the hospital has food, so it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Han Qiqing probably realized that his attitude was too obvious, and quickly said in disguise, "Actually, I just happened to be cooking recently, so I brought it to you. ¡­ You saved Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is my best sister, of course I want to thank you. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the door, a little stunned.


    This is the first time she saw Han Qiqing so pleased a person, so unpretentious.


    The fact that the girl can let go of restraint shows that she really likes this boy very much.


    Han Qiqing''s love of Lu Yichen was obviously beyond her imagination.


    Yin Shaozhen, who walked in together, also saw this scene and dismissed his lips in disapproval.


    "Would you like to go in?" He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at what he was carrying, and then looked at Lu Yichen, who looked cold.


    This is also the first time she has seen him look so cold, if she goes inside, will she also eat closed door soup?


    Nobody likes to eat such things behind closed doors!


    When Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated to leave, the two people over there had already seen them. Han Qiqing was nervous and ashamed, "Little Xiao, why did you come so early?"


    Lu Yichen''s eyes also looked in the past, and the indifference of the original eyes seemed to disappear.


    "Little, are you here?" His tone was a little warmer.


    It has already been discovered, it is not easy to turn around and leave.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao stubbornly walked in, holding the insulated pot in his hand, quietly placed behind him to hide.


    "That ... I''m just here to see you. Did nothing happen at home last night? How does your hand feel now?"


    "Well, the doctor checked today and said that the wound healed well." Lu Yichen said, her eyes fell on her hand, and there was a faint smile on her eyes. "You brought me breakfast? Did you do it yourself ? "


    Yin Shaojie was dissatisfied when he heard it, glanced over, "Do you want to eat her own cooking?"

 Chapter 206： He likes you

    Although Yin Shaojin grew up with Mu Xiaoxiao since childhood, he has never eaten anything that Mu Xiaoxiao cooked by himself. What is the surname of Lu? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew him well, and by looking at him, he knew he was going to get angry.


    She quickly explained, "No, it was cooked by the aunt at home. Where can I cook? I am a cooking idiot ..."


    Looking at Han Qiqing aside, she smiled and said, "Unlike Qiqing, Qiqing is very powerful! Her mother''s cooking skills are comparable to those of five-star chefs, and Qiqing learned to cook with her mother from an early age, The food is delicious! If you have the opportunity, you must try Qiqing''s craftsmanship, and you will regret it if you haven''t eaten it! "


    She opened her eyes and watched Yichen Landing, waiting for him to say that he would eat Han Qiqing.


    Who knows, Lu Yichen is simply a piece of wood, so indifferent to the praise she just said so much, she still looked at her hand.


    "What breakfast did you bring me?" He asked, with a slight smile on his face, as if he was more interested in what she was carrying.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "Uh ..."


    She is so depressed! Can''t he hear what she just said?


    She said flatly, "Don''t you say, have you eaten?"


    Lu Yichen was not so ignorant, he looked at Han Qiqing and said with a smile, "You all brought it, and you are not disappointed with your kindness, and I also had breakfast before coming to the hospital."


    The hospital also prepares three meals, but he prefers to eat at home.


    Han Qiqing''s expression suddenly changed from overcast to sunny, and said happily, "Really? Do you want to eat what I cook?"


    "Huh." Lu Yichen nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Qiqing''s smile, and Dashi relaxed.


    She was just worried. If Lu Yichen only ate what she brought, wouldn''t it hurt Qi Qing?


    It''s not too early to look at the time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to bring breakfast, and asked Lu Yichen''s recovery just by the way, so he was okay, and he was willing to eat his own breakfast, so he was going to school.


    Yin Shaozhen on the side had been waiting impatiently for a long time, with a frost on his face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to let him, the young master, wait any longer, so he said to Lu Yichen, "It''s almost time for class, then we''ll go to school first."


    Han Qiqing was not easy to stay, so he left together.


    Walking out of the ward, Yin Shaojie finally seemed to endure to the limit, and his long arm was wrapped around Mu Xiao''s shoulder.


    He seemed to see through her, and said in a bully, "No more at noon! Did you hear?"


    He calculated a bit in his heart and thought of a way at noon to lock this girl to his side so that she could not go anywhere!


    Just in the ward, watching her caring and caring about the surnamed Lu, he became very angry.


    This girl has never cared about him so much!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was accustomed to his domineering, so he disagreed, as if he had not heard it.


    What she is more worried about now is Han Qiqing.


    After leaving the ward, Han Qiqing''s expression was somewhat gloomy.


    "Xiaoqing, are you okay?" She asked Han Qiqing with concern.


    In her impression, Qi Qing has always been so cheerful and optimistic, and rarely sees her such a low expression.


    Han Qiqing sighed deeply, looked up at her, there were many emotions in her eyes, and then asked quietly, "Little, don''t you think Lu Yichen seems to like you?"

 Chapter 207： Am I wrong yet?

    Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about how to comfort her. When she suddenly heard what she said, the whole person was stunned.


    "Ah? You said Lu Yichen ... like me? Of course not!"


    Almost without hesitation, he quickly denied Han Qiqing''s statement.


    Han Qiqing''s mouth was a bit of a wry smile, "How could it not be, look at his attitude towards you, how different from his attitude towards me!"


    For the first time, she saw that Lu Yichen was so kind and beautiful to a girl. She did not have the usual cold silence at all.


    Although she also felt something before, she chose to lie to herself. Lu Yichen and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know each other for a long time. How could they like it?


    But now, she doesn''t want to deceive herself.


    Like this kind of thing, it has nothing to do with the length of time!


    Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously shook Yin Shaojie''s hand away, disregarding his black handsome face, and anxiously gathered up to hug Han Qiqing''s hand.


    She said seriously, "I think he treats me as a friend, so he has a good attitude towards me, but that doesn''t mean that he just likes me! Like someone, how can you like it so casually Go on! "


    Han Qiqing gave a slight pause, as if she was a little moved by her, and there was uncertainty in her expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pursued the victory and continued, "At least I do n¡¯t think he is the kind of casual person. You like him and you should know him a little bit? If he likes Yin Shaoji, he just likes a person, then he still Do you like Lu Yichen? "


    Master Yin lay inexplicably lying on the gun. He stared at Mu Xiao''s back behind them, and some flames were burning in his black eyes.


    "You said, it seems right ..." Han Qiqing murmured.


    "So ... eh!" Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly strangled by an arm from the back, pulled back, and then fell into a strong chest.


    Looking up, it was Yin Shaojie that guy.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, so close, he could clearly see his dissatisfaction under his black eyes, "You just talk, why do you pull it on me?"


    Especially the meaning of her sentence, isn''t it just stepping on him to hold the surname Lu?


    So in her heart, he is very casual about his feelings, is a flowery big radish that can fall in love with others casually?


    No wonder she scolded him like this every time!


    It seems that he needs to explain to her why he changes his girlfriend often!


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao saw his black face and immediately realized that he was wrong, "I am, just give an example, there is no meaning for you!"


    This is not ... she was in a hurry and wanted to comfort Han Qiqing.


    Yin Shaojie grinned, "You are all named by surname, isn''t it called against me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao whined twice and said pitifully to him, "Is it wrong if I am wrong?"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Han Qiqing hurried away first.


    "Little, my driver is waiting for me outside, I won''t take a car with you, bye! See you at school!"


    "Xiaoqing--" Mu Xiaoxiao watched her friend leave her.


    Too stubborn!


    "Let''s go, it''s not too early. If you don''t go to school, you should be late." Yin Shaoqi has a handsome face, does not give her any chance to break away from her, and squeezes her little hand, holding her out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see if he was still angry, and carefully aimed at his face.

 Chapter 208： No feelings for men and women

    When he got into the car, Yin Shaojie''s expression did not relax.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to speak, fearing that he was wrong again, and bowed his head thinking about how to coax him.


    Suddenly, I heard Yin Shaojie speak.


    "Do you really think that the surnamed Lu just treats you as a friend? Don''t you like you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at him. He heard him take the initiative to speak to himself, and smiled happily. Hearing his question, he nodded and replied, "Yes, actually you just think too much! Like when I was in the United States, I also had a lot of friends, and they all cared about me. It is impossible to say that they all like me? "


    "Man?" Yin Shaojie turned his head and looked at her, his eyes narrowed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Both men and women."


    Taking advantage of the red light to stop, Yin Shaojin turned sideways and carefully looked at her expression, and found that her pupils were very clear, and there was no guilty conscience, indicating that what she said was indeed what she thought.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly understood what he was feeling helpless.


    Isn''t this girl too insensitive to feelings?


    Although he cannot be 100% sure that Lu Yichen is in love with this girl, it is indeed different to her. There is definitely a good impression. As for whether it has become like, this is only known to Lu Yichen.


    but¡­¡­


    Yin Shaojie secretly hooked the corner of his lower lip.


    This girl is so slow and ignorant of feelings, so it is conceivable that she has never had a boyfriend?


    Thinking of this made his mood a little more pleasant.


    When the green light was on, Yin Shaojie started the car and looked at her, and his attitude became more like Yan Yue, "Do you like to make friends like that?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bloomed and said, "Yes! I think studying in the United States, the biggest gain for me is to make friends, make a variety of friends, I feel very interesting!"


    In the months when her mother died, it was also her most painful day in the past 16 years. Her good friends in the United States cared about her and took her to many parties to help her make new friends and slow her Slowly come out of the pain.


    So gradually, she fell in love with making friends, especially meeting some of the best in different fields, so that she could see a different world, and let her feel how beautiful the world is and how good it is to live!


    Mother left the world, then she wants to live with her mother''s share! Live happily and wonderfully!


    Yin Shaojie looked at her cheerful smile and bright eyes and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her little head.


    It seems that this girl really likes to make friends.


    So she treats Lu Yichen like a friend?


    It was confirmed that she had no feelings for men and women with the surname Lu. The anger he had accumulated in his heart had dissipated for the most part.


    Soon, I arrived at Suntech College.


    After Yin Shaozhen parked the car, she took her hand to get off the car, and regardless of the eyes of others, took her to the Gaoyi teaching building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had originally wanted to break free of his hand, but soon remembered that the matter of living with him might have spread throughout the school, right?


    When he reached the first floor of the high school, Yin Shaojie didn''t release her, but continued to go up the stairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, "You don''t need to send me up, you can go to your class, class soon."


    Who knows, but I heard him say, "No, I will accompany you to class today."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s startled expression, "Why?"

 Chapter 209： Who is your tablemate?

    She was puzzled, wasn''t he a sophomore? Why are you coming to high school to accompany her to class?


    "What''s the reason? I want to accompany you, can''t I?" Yin Shaoqiang Hang Erlang glanced at her locally, pulling her to continue to go up without giving her any chance of resistance.


    "Yin Shaoji, what the **** are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe his master was so boring, must he have any purpose?


    It''s Class S.


    Because the class is about to start, the classroom is full of people, and Mu Xiaoxiao is the last one to come in.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Yin Shaojin walk in with her.


    what''s going on?


    The following development even surprised everyone. Yin Shaojie actually took Mu Xiaoxiao to the seat, and then sat down next to her.


    She, the position around her is ...


    The students in the class didn''t know what they thought of, they opened their eyes in amazement, and the expressions on their faces were very strange.


    After Yin Shaojie sat down, he found that the table was empty and no one seemed to use it.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Who are you at the same table?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know ... I haven''t seen him since I transferred."


    She remembered that she had asked Yu Zhe at the beginning. Yu Zhe said that she had been at the same table for a day or two, and then never came again, but the table was kept for him, and no one even dared to move.


    She thought about what might have happened to her at the same table, so she didn''t come, so she didn''t ask much.


    Yin Shaojin also disagreed, he was not interested in other people''s affairs.


    No one sat with her, it was better.


    In the next second, the school bell rang.


    When the teacher walked in, he didn''t realize that he was startled when he looked down at the podium and met Yin Shaoji''s eyes.


    "Ji and Jie, why are you here ..."


    Yin Shaoqi said coolly, "You take your class, when I don''t exist."


    teacher,"¡­¡­"


    Master Jie, your sense of existence is so strong, it''s too difficult to think when you don''t exist?


    Despite this, the teacher can only go to class hard.


    However, because of the existence of Yin Shaojie, the classroom was much quieter than usual, and no one dared to speak.


    Many girls are secretly watching Yin Shaozhen, because Yin Shaozhen is sitting on the back side, so when they look at it, they can''t help but see Mu Xiao''s figure first, and the girls'' eyes suddenly become envious and jealous. .


    There is only one girl who avoids looking at Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao, and gritts her teeth bitterly, her hands hidden beneath her.


    That''s right, this person is Bai Meijiao!


    What Ren Renmeijiao thought, one day he would face such an embarrassing situation.


    Before she thought that she had been favored by Xiao Shao, she provoked Mu Xiaoxiao, and she was sneering.


    But in this situation, she was just hitting her face.


    Who has seen his girlfriend''s classroom to accompany me?


    No!


    It was always his girlfriend who ran to his classroom and actively flattered and flattered him.


    But now ...


    Bai Meijiao bit his lower lip white, and there was deep jealousy in his eyes.


    Why, why can Mu Xiaoxiao be treated as an exception? !


    However, Yin Shaojie turned a blind eye to her ex-girlfriend, as if treating her as air.


    Across the aisle, the two were completely showing her affection, ignoring her.

 Chapter 210： are you idiot!

    The third session is an art class, so the students moved to the art room for class.


    It''s not yet time for class.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the classroom in advance, it was supposed to be an empty classroom, but actually saw a sneaky figure.


    And that figure was right in her position, I don''t know what she was doing.


    "What are you doing?" She screamed.


    The man was startled, and when he stood up, he revealed his face, which turned out to be Bai Meijiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously, "What are you doing in my seat?"


    Bai Meijiao was a little flustered, but seeing that there was no Yin Shaozhen''s figure beside her, she calmed down and arrogantly held her chin and said, "Who moves your seat, don''t be blood-spitting! This is also my seat, I''m just something It fell, bent down to pick things up. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao doubted her explanation and walked slowly to her position.


    I checked my tables and chairs, and I didn''t have any passive hands and feet. I glanced casually in the drawer and found nothing wrong.


    Bai Meijiao walked out from the other side, a pair who didn''t want to take care of her, snorted arrogantly and went out.


    After a few minutes, the other classmates also finished class and returned to the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on his seat and was sending WeChat to Yin Shaojie, asking him to buy himself drinks and sandwiches.


    Who knows, as soon as it was sent out, Yin Shaozhen walked in. Hearing the WeChat prompt, he took out his phone from his pocket.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw him and said depressedly, "How come you come back so quickly?"


    Yin Shaojie saw her WeChat here, her dark eyes gazed at her, and said with a smile, "Hungry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth, "Yeah ..."


    The breakfast was originally rich, because mother Yin asked strange questions, and she ran away before she was full, causing her to be hungry now.


    Yu Zhe at the front table looked back at her slightly and asked in a low voice, "Little, I have cookies, do you want to eat them?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and nodded, "Yes!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her like a kitten being fed, as if she could abduct her away with food.


    He frowned helplessly, and was really angry and funny about her cheating character.


    When he walked past her, he looked at her front table with cold eyes, classmate Yu Zhe.


    Yu Zhewei paused. His eyes were too obvious, so he shrugged back the cookie he was about to take out.


    "Sorry, little ... it turns out that my cookies are finished."


    Yin Shaojin was satisfied with seeing him acquainted.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Do you want a sandwich? I asked someone to buy it for you."


    Then made a phone call to his follower Wu Hao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally heard Yu Zhe say that the cookie was gone, and her small face fell down. But when Yin Shaojin said that, her small face was shiny again, and quickly said, "Then I want strawberry milk! I also want Blessed! Also ... "


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "You are a pig, you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Is anyone hungry ..."


    So, Bai Meijiao just entered the classroom and saw such a show of affection.


    She gritted her teeth resentfully, the jealousy in her eyes even worse.


    Although Yin Shaojie made a complaint about Mu Xiaoxiao, when he told Wu Hao, he still told her what she wanted.


    After making a phone call, he sat back to her side.

 Chapter 211： Self-eating

    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, "You are here in the morning class? Should you return to your class in the afternoon?"


    After being guarded by him for one morning, she was inexplicably under the illusion of being monitored. She just hoped that he would go back to Class S of the second year of high school and stop staring at her.


    Because of his "sharp eyes", she couldn''t even talk to Yu Zhe and listened to a lot of school gossip!


    Yin Shaojie leaned back in his chair and looked at her slightly dissatisfiedly, "You just don''t like me to be with you?"


    I do n¡¯t want to think about it. How many girls hate to accompany him like this, this girl does n¡¯t want it?


    The classmates watching next to them all took a breath at the words.


    God!


    What is the situation?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is so brave, how dare he talk to Jie Shao like this, and dare to abandon his companionship?


    Is her brain amused!


    Especially girls, they gritted their teeth at Mu Xiaoxiao, envying jealousy and hate a new level.


    Girls are almost clamoring in their hearts: you do n¡¯t need to be accompanied by less, then let us know! we want! What we want is going crazy!


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao could not hear their hearts.


    She just sighed, pondering the words and said, "Of course I don''t like you staying with me, just ... what do you want to do? Do you just say okay? I beg you, let me go!


    He is like this ... sticking her to make her uncomfortable, okay?


    Someone who didn''t know thought that he was afraid of her derailment, so he would stare so urgently.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She suddenly came to class with her. What on earth did she do?


    "I didn''t want to do anything." Yin Shaojie said with a smile, the smile was charming, charming, sexy, and then said like a joke, "I don''t look at you, what should you do if you are out of the wall?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Was he afraid that she would not listen to him and went to the hospital to find Lu Yichen?


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, think it is impossible! Such a childish thing cannot be done by Yin Shaozhen!


    The two of them, Qing Qing, me and me, on the other side, Bai Meijiao''s face was green and black, and it was even smellier than the stones in the pit.


    The students on the sidelines, besides paying attention to the love of Jian Shao and Mu Xiaoxiu, of course, also pay attention to Bai Meijiao.


    Especially after seeing Bai Meijiao''s face ugly like this, many girls were gloating and mocking her privately.


    Before Bai Meijiao became a young girlfriend, so arrogant face, many girls have long been used to her!


    So, when I saw Bai Meijiao suddenly got up and left the classroom.


    Everyone felt that she couldn''t see the intimate posture between Zhen Shao and Mu Xiaoxiao, too heartbroken, so she ran out.


    Underneath began to whisper.


    "She deserves it! Who made her so arrogant before, specially chose the position of Mu Xiaoxiao''s aisle, now this is called self-eating!"


    "That is to say, she was sitting in that position, didn''t she just want to stimulate Mu Xiaoxiao? Now the other way around, she was stimulated, and she really laughed."


    When Bai Meijiao walked through the back door, she heard the satire of these girls and made her clenched her teeth.


    She stood by the stairs, and as soon as she saw Wu Hao''s figure, she ran quickly and pulled Wu Hao into the corner.


    Wu Hao looked puzzled and asked, "Bai Meijiao? Why are you pulling me here? I must hurry and send the thing to Yun Shao."

 Chapter 212： Wont poison her

    Bai Meijiao was very anxious, and was about to grab the bag in his hand.


    "You give me the bag!"


    Wu Hao did n¡¯t know, so she did n¡¯t guard her for a while, and was almost snatched by her. Fortunately, he usually followed Yin Shaojie, and the response was slow, so she avoided her hand in time so that she could n¡¯t even touch the bag .


    "Everything here is for Jie Shao, what are you doing?" He looked at her questioningly.


    "I, I''ll take it and see it! Isn''t it okay to see it?" Bai Mei wouldn''t lie anymore anxiously, just thinking about grabbing the bag, but Wu Hao was taller than her, responsive and agile, not giving her at all opportunity.


    Bai Mei glared at him angrily, and shouted, "Wu Hao! Did I break up with Jie Shao, you don''t take me in the eye?"


    He used to call her sister-in-law''s sister-in-law, please her, all kinds of attitudes have become too much now?


    Wu Hao smiled and said, "Of course not, but ... what do you want to do? Can you tell me first?"


    Bai Meijiao hesitated for a moment, and thinking of how Mu Xiaoxiao was petted now, she was angry with her head.


    She still said to him in a commanded tone, "Did you buy Mu Xiaoxiao''s drink? You gave me the drink!"


    With that said, she took out a small bottle from her pocket, which contained some powder,


    Wu Hao stunned, "What is this ... What are you going to drink into?"


    Bai Meijiao whitened him and said, "This is just a laxative. I just want to teach her and not poison her. What are you so afraid of doing? You can rest assured that if you are willing to help me, I will not treat you badly . "


    She seemed to think that after she had said it, he agreed that she had to grab the bag again.


    Wu Hao quickly made excuses and said, "No way! If you open the bottle, you will definitely be able to see it, wouldn''t I suffer?"


    He bought the thing. If Mu Xiaoxiao had an accident, Jie Shao would be the first to find him to settle the bill.


    Besides, she said it was laxative, who knows if it is true!


    If it were poison, he would die terribly.


    Bai Mei was so angry that she was terrified, and said anxiously, "What''s wrong! She won''t find it! And, you can take the initiative to help her open, so she won''t find it? Would you give it quickly me!"


    Wu Hao rolled his eyes in his heart. Is this Bai Meijiao an idiot? Is it still not clear what the situation is now?


    She is no longer a young girlfriend, okay?


    Did he think he would stifle her?


    Besides, even if he was given a hundred guts, he would not dare to betray him!


    "No, no, I''m sorry, I really can''t help you, I have to go quickly! Otherwise, you will get angry after waiting for a long time, goodbye!" As she said, she fled from her.


    "Damn!" Bai Meijiao''s plan failed and stomped angrily.


    She gritted her teeth and stared fiercely at Wu Hao''s back. The hatred in her eyes was red.


    Wait and see, she will definitely find a way to make the people around Mu Xiaoxiao betray!


    ...


    In classrooms.


    Because there is not much time between classes, Mu snacks are more urgent.


    Yin Shaoji looked at her like this and shook her head, saying, "You eat slowly, be careful to choke."


    As soon as the words were finished, Mu Xiaoxiao almost choked, and hurriedly drank the milk. Who would accidentally spill the milk all over his hand.


    "Tissue, tissue, tissue!" She shouted anxiously.


    She used her other hand to look into the drawer. She felt something strange in a panic. She took it out and looked at it, which was actually a beautifully packed box.

 Chapter 213： Strange gift

    "Huh? How could there be such a thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and glanced at Bai Meijiao across the aisle.


    Did she put it?


    Although I have checked the drawer, I just glanced at it roughly. I didn''t expect something to be placed behind her bag, which was blocked by her bag, so I just didn''t see it.


    Yin Shaoji also looked over, especially when he saw that Dongzi was so delicately packaged, he used pink caring paper, how could it be disgusting.


    "What is this?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "I don''t know ... I don''t know who put it in my drawer."


    She suspected that Bai Meijiao put it, but she couldn''t figure out what she did with it. Was it a gift for her reconciliation?


    Yin Shaojie noticed that there was a piece of paper on it, his long arm stretched out, snatched the box, and then quickly pulled out the piece of paper.


    "Eh ... what is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that he was too impolite, and the things were given to her. How could he be so overbearing.


    However, if he is not overbearing, isn''t he Yin Shaozhen?


    Mu Xiao''s attention was attracted by the piece of paper. Was it really Bai Meijiao who sent a gift reconciliation and wrote a reconciliation letter?


    Then, I heard Yin Shaojie''s face read out ugly.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, when I saw you from the first glance, I was deeply attracted by you. I like your cheerfulness, your optimism, your smile, I feel like a pure girl like you, yes It should n¡¯t be spoiled by the demon Yin Shaoji, he is a man with a heart, he will get rid of you if he gets bored with you, please leave him quickly, I really like you, will you give me a chance? "


    When Yin Shaozhen finished reading, her dark and dark eyes stared at her, "Who wrote this to you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to the nauseating love letter he read and shook his goose bumps, looking at him in confusion and shaking his head, "I don''t know, how can I know who wrote this!"


    Yin Shaojie said coolly, "Mu Xiaoxiao, have you received a love letter, are you very proud?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "Look at my face, which one of my expressions has the word" Pride "written on it?"


    Is she just a question mark?


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, and his black eyes swept to the box on the table, "Since you don''t know, throw this thing away!"


    "Throw it? Would you like to see what it is?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s black eyes flashed with curiosity, and she still doubted that this box was put by Bai Meijiao.


    But if Bai Meijiao put it, why write such a love letter?


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin like a detective, thinking, is it to use this mysterious confession to cause a conflict between her and Yin Shaozhen?


    "I take a look, just take a look!"


    With that said, she directly opened the ribbon and opened the lid ...


    "Wait!" Yin Shaozhen''s general eyes narrowed, and it almost took 0.01 seconds to react, and opened the box.


    "Bang--" There was a sound, and there seemed to be a hidden organ in the box. Something was popped out, and then I saw white powder like a celestial flower.


    Something flew out and hit Bai Meijiao''s face sitting straight in the aisle.


    After the powder flew away, everyone saw that Bai Meijiao''s face was covered with white powder, and the entire face was pink and white.


    "Ha ha ha ha ..." The onlookers could not help laughing.


    But suddenly, the person next to the powder cried, "Itchy!"

 Chapter 214： how to explain?

    These people are sitting next to Bai Meijiao, with some white powder on their arms, and they are still joking about Bai Meijiao, who knows that their hands suddenly tickled and scratched.


    "Itchy! The itch is dead. What kind of powder is this? Will it be poisonous?"


    Those students scratched a few times, and there were red marks on their arms.


    Smart people quickly pick up water to rinse or wipe off with a wet paper towel.


    Bai Meijiao, as if he could not accept the fact, stiffened for a while, and finally began to scratch his face, "Itchy, itchy, itchy!"


    She stared at Mu Xiao angrily, "It''s you who caused it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost confirmed at this moment that she put the things!


    She has no sympathy for Bai Meijiao at all.


    If it were n¡¯t for Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s quick response, the person who was disfigured is now her.


    With a sneer, she looked directly at Bai Meijiao and said, "You were just sneaking on my desk just now, this box is what you put!"


    "I don''t have it! You''re blood-spraying!" Bai Mei Jiao hurriedly retorted.


    She just grabbed the wet tissue from the girl next to her and quickly wiped off the powder on her face, but it was still itchy. Many white claw marks had been caught on the original white face, which looked awful.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at Yin Shaoqi pitifully, and said with a grievance, "Jiao Shao, you have to believe me, it''s really not me who did it! It was her, she poisoned me deliberately, framed me on purpose! , She must have put this thing herself! "


    In this case, of course, she must have a brain to push the crime to Mu Xiao.


    With Bai Meijiao''s understanding of Zhen Shao, he hated the mischief between girls. She wanted to misunderstand Yin Shao Jie. Mu Xiaoxiao was such a vicious girl!


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the other classmates all shifted to Mu Xiao''s face.


    In order to increase credibility, Bai Meijiao cried while scratching his face, saying, "Jiao Shao ... you look at me like this! If I let it go, would I hurt myself like this? Woo woo woo , Shao Shao, you must give me justice! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and watched her performance blankly.


    This woman''s acting is really perfect!


    If it wasn''t for her that she had a close relationship with Yin Shaozhen, although she often quarreled, but they trusted each other. Otherwise, she might be provoked by this woman.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes seemed to have a faint smile. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What about you, how do you want to explain?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, leaned on the back of the chair with his hands around his chest, squinted at him, and said domineeringly, "Do I need an explanation?"


    Hearing this sentence, the classmates breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s almost dead! Dare to talk to Jie Shao with such an arrogant attitude?


    You know, Jie Shao is the only prince I am used to, and no one can talk to him like this, no one can!


    At this moment, all the students felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was arrogant and arrogant. He thought that he had been luckily adored, so he worked there, now he is going to die? Deserve it!


    They are all waiting to see Mu Xiao''s miserable end!


    Who knows, Yin Shaojie showed a charming smile of evil spirits, as if agreeing with Mu Xiao''s words, nodded and echoed, "Yes, you don''t need to explain."


    Based on the level of trust between them, even if she did it, he would applaud her.

 Chapter 215： Silly white sweet

    As soon as Yin Shaojie said this, the classroom suddenly became silent.


    The students doubted whether they had heard it wrong, and some people rubbed their eyes to confirm whether what they saw was true.


    What did he say?


    He spoiled Mu''s novels, you don''t need to explain?


    The onlookers were stunned, not to mention Bai Meijiao himself. The whole person was stunned and even forgot to tickle.


    The young man in front of her is really the young man she knows?


    Why ... why can he be so indulgent in Mu Xiao fiction!


    Although Bai Meijiao has been taking a hit, it is the biggest hit at this moment.


    "No, it''s not like this ... it can''t be like this ..." She shook her head like a demon, and her expression was bitter and sad.


    Her face is itchy, itchy!


    Can''t bear scratching all the time, the skin on his face was scratched by the nails, and there was a trace of blood.


    Bai Meijiao cried out, don''t, she don''t want to accept this fact! No, no ...


    The tears containing salt soaked through the broken skin and made her squeak.


    "Itchy! It hurts!"


    Bai Meijiao suddenly recovered, staring blankly at his nails, with a little blood stained on it.


    "Ah-" she screamed.


    Her face!


    Bai Meijiao was like a ghost, and ran out of the classroom.


    The classroom was quiet for a second, and the next second entered the whispering discussion.


    "Did you see Bai Meijiao''s face? It''s terrifying, do you say it will disfigurement?"


    "If it is an ordinary itch powder, it may not be disfigured, but if she is a bit more malicious and adds something else, it is difficult to say.


    "Oh, then she also eats evil."


    "That means, deserve it!"


    Yin Shaojie stretched his slender fingers, twisted Mu Xiao''s chin, and let her look into his eyes.


    He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why? Are you sorry for her?"


    His dark, star-like eyes seemed to see through her heart, so deep and so direct.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said with a smirk like a child, "She has to hurt me so I can''t pity her ..."


    Although disfigured or something, for a girl, it is really terrible unimaginable.


    "Ah, sometimes it''s too kind." Yin Shaozhen squeezed her pink cheeks, staring at her eyes, and suddenly wanted to take a sip, but to see so many people watching them, had to bear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, patted his thief''s hand, and protested, "I''m not stupid!"


    Yin Shaojie raised his lips, "Who said you are not? Silly, do you often make silly things? There is also white. Look at your small face, it''s all so white, isn''t it white? And sweet ..."


    Searing eyes fell on her pink lips.


    The mouth is so sweet, isn''t it sweet?


    But this sentence, he did not dare to say it, it is still a secret that he secretly kissed her.


    Thinking of this secret, Yin Shaoji secretly smiled evilly.


    "How about sweetness?" Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like being said to be stupid by him, he was curious how to explain the sweetness behind him.


    The smile is sweet?


    Yin Shaojie coughed, and a faint blush appeared on Jun''s face. He said in disguise, "What''s so sweet? I can''t think of it, you think about it yourself!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled dissatisfiedly, "It may be a sweet smile! Why is your language level so poor?"


    It''s rare to hear him praise him once, he couldn''t even think of it, and she was so angry!


    Is this **** not deliberately?

 Chapter 216： Black belly and rogue

    Yin Shaojie poked her with her slender fingers and pushed her forehead. Her **** thin lips were ridiculously smiled and said, "Smile is sweet? Are you embarrassed to say? The face is really thick, where is your smile sweet? Clearly is There is a little devil hidden inside ~~ "


    "Why! There is a little devil hidden in your smile!" Mu Xiao stared at him angrily, and he never thought he would describe himself like that.


    Is there a little devil hiding in the smile?


    What the hell!


    "It''s obviously there, obviously." Yin Shaojie poked her swollen cheeks this time, pink and tender, like a freshly peeled egg, and it was really fun to poke.


    "You are a little devil!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand tirelessly.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s obviously you."


    "You are the only one! You are the demon! Big devil! Big bastard!"


    The behavior of the two fighting is simply childish.


    However, the students on the sidelines were stunned by this scene.


    Somehow, it was enough to be shown a wave of affection.


    But what is the situation now?


    Jie Shao, your style is not right!


    What about the usual evil spirits? What about the overbearing president fan who only respects me?


    How did it become so black and rogue now ...


    ...


    After school, noon time.


    Yin Shaoji also brought Mu Xiaoxiao to the student union. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were already there, and the five-star meals were just delivered.


    The group sat down and started to have lunch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed Han Qiqing''s expression, she was completely unrelenting, and she didn''t know what to think.


    In fact, I don''t need to guess, I must be thinking of Lu Yichen.


    She glanced at Yin Shaojie around her, hid her phone under the table, and secretly sent WeChat to Han Qiqing.


    "correct."


    Suddenly a voice rang, scaring Mu Xiaoxiao, and raised his head in shock, only to find that the person who spoke was not Yin Shaoji, but Song Shijun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a hard look.


    Song Shijun looked at her inexplicably, and then turned back to Yin Shaozhen, said, "The man riding a motorcycle, he is clearly about to hurt the little one, if it was not for Lu Yichen''s help to block the knife, the little one is dangerous! Do you plan to investigate? "


    Yin Shaozhen despised him and said coolly in his face, "Is this still what you said? I''ve already checked it."


    The man ¡¯s goal was Mu Xiaoxiao, and with that alone, he could not let go of the perpetrator.


    Song Shijun asked quickly, "So what did you find? Who instructed behind the scenes? It didn''t take long for the little one to return to China, how could there be an enemy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was listening to it, immediately raised his ears.


    She also wanted to know, who in the end has such a big hatred against her and find someone to hurt her?


    Yin Shaoqi frowned and said, "The only clue at the moment is that the perpetrator was photographed in the face by the school''s surveillance camera. I''ve asked someone to come out to him, and as long as he finds him, he will know who is behind the scenes."


    Song Shijun sighed, "That means nothing was found ..."


    As soon as this sentence fell, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang. He answered the phone and his expression became a bit cold.


    After seeing him put down his phone, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, "Is there any news?"


    "Well." Yin Shaojie nodded, put the phone screen in front of the two people''s line of sight, and then clicked on the video he just received.


    Seeing the figure on the video, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in amazement, "How could it be her ?!"

 Chapter 217： The most poisonous woman heart

    The background of the video is in the hospital, and it can be seen that it is a single ward. There are two people talking face to face. A man standing in front of the bed is wearing a black mask that can cover the lower half of the face. Clear your face.


    In the video, sitting on the bed at this time, talking with the mask man who doesn''t know what to say.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that it was ... Bai Meijiao!


    The quality of the video is very clear, and you can clearly see that her face is very red and there are many scratches interlaced, so you can be sure that this video was just taken.


    Because it was only an hour ago that Bai Meijiao made the tickle powder on her face in a self-satisfied way. She should have gone to the hospital.


    The video was not very long, and it was finished soon. Because it was filmed secretly, I was not able to record what they were talking about.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and muttered, "It was her ..."


    Song Shijun also ran over to watch the video and touched his chin and said, "Is this man the one who rides a motorcycle? How can I recognize this with my face covered?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him, called up a photo from his phone, and showed him.


    "This kind of thing, of course, the private investigator will check it out. You can see if it is the same person."


    The photo is composed of two pictures. One of them is the man on the video. After walking out of the hospital, he took off his mask. The other was a screenshot taken by the school ¡¯s surveillance video. Although the screenshot is not too clear, it can be seen. Come out, it is indeed the same person.


    After confirming it, Song Shijun gave a slap and exclaimed, "Wow! It''s actually Bai Meijiao! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, your ex-girlfriend looks so soft and soft, why is it so vicious? ? "


    So, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    Song Shijun shivered in fear, and walked back to his place to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also surprised to say, "What happened just now in the class, I have some speculation, whether the motorcycle injury will be related to her, I did not expect it to be ..."


    Because the gift contains only itch powder, it is most uncomfortable and will not kill people.


    But the man on the motorcycle wasn''t. He hurt the person directly with a knife.


    No one knows, if Lu Yichen didn''t help her block it with her hand, would the knife stab her.


    Han Qiqing finally recovered some state, and after responding, he asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Have you just happened in the class? What bad thing did that mean girl do to you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly and briefly said what happened in the classroom.


    As soon as Han Qiqing listened, he clapped the table and was angry, "This slut! How dare you hurt you! And again and again! We must never let her go like this!"


    Song Shijun echoed, "Yes! Can''t let her go!"


    Then he looked at Yin Shaojin and asked, "Master Yin, how are you going to vent our little baby? So vicious girl, don''t you can''t bear to start because she is your ex-girlfriend! "


    Yin Shaozhen looked down at him coolly, "Do you think I will?"


    Song Shijun ridiculed and said, "However, I have had a relationship with you. If you can''t bear it, you will have a relationship ..."


    Before he finished talking, he accepted Yin Shaozhen''s cold eyes, and immediately shut his mouth obediently, daring not to continue.


    "Also," Yin Shaojie looked at him dissatisfiedly, "Who is your baby? Try again."

 Chapter 218： Only he understands her

    Song Shijun smiled, how dare I say it again, don''t you want to live?


    "I''m so hungry. I''m going to eat. Come on, Qiqing. This is your favorite grilled chicken wings. I''ll give it to you. Come on. Everyone eats and eats, don''t just chat."


    Naturally, the topic is diverted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood was a little complicated, and he was also a little hungry, so he began to eat.


    Yin Shaojin served her a side dish, all of which she loved to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about things while eating, so she ate slowly, and unconsciously, most of the bowls were occupied by the food he sandwiched, making her unable to talk.


    She glanced at him silently, "Will you give me dinner? How can I eat so much?"


    "What''s your temper?" Yin Shaozhen ignored her complaint, but seemed to see through her mood at a glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "How can I lose my temper? It''s because you have a problem. People are eating. Why do you hold so many dishes for me? I don''t have hands, I can."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her bowl. Although it is not an exaggeration, it is not too much to eat, but it is indeed a bit much.


    So he clipped a fried shrimp on it into his bowl.


    "Is that all right? Continue to eat. If you are in a bad mood, just sprinkle on my side. Anyway, only I can tolerate your temper."


    His tone was very helpless, but his thin lips smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t in the mood to fight with him, bowed his head and continued to eat, the mood seemed obviously very bad.


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaoqi uneasy and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with Xiao Xiao?"


    "I''m in a bad mood." Yin Shaojie answered concisely.


    "Why are you in a bad mood? Didn''t you find out who was behind the scenes?" Han Qiqing expressed puzzled, shouldn''t he be happy?


    Song Shijun didn''t understand it, and asked curiously, "Yes, why is it in a bad mood?"


    In fact, the most amazing thing is that they didn''t see that Mu Xiao was in a bad mood at the beginning, but Yin Shaojie saw it at a glance.


    This is too ...


    Song Shijun''s words were poor, and he couldn''t think of how to describe them.


    Anyway, I thought, why did Yin Shaozhen understand Mu Xiaoxiao so much? As if she had expressed everything in every move, he knew everything.


    Is it true that the green plums and horses that grew up together were born like this?


    Song Shijun glanced doubtfully at Han Qiqing beside him.


    He and Qiqing are also pretty sweethearts.


    Although Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know so early, but they have known each other for seven or eight years. Why didn''t they have such a strong heart?


    Yin Shaojie put down his chopsticks, propped his chin with one hand, and condensed Mu Xiaoxiao.


    They explained to them quietly, "Inexplicably hated by people so that they want to hurt themselves, who is in a good mood?"


    In fact, he also had a deep guilt in his heart.


    To put it bluntly, it was because of his relationship that she was hated by Bai Meijiao and she encountered these terrible things.


    She should have never experienced this when she was in the US, right?


    Suddenly hated to kill yourself.


    The girl''s mind was very simple, how could she feel good when she learned the truth.


    No one likes to be hated, and still hates them to the point of killing themselves.


    Such a thing is very scary for any girl.


    His dark, dark eyes were gentle, reaching for her head and saying, "Silly girl, it''s not your fault."

 Chapter 219： What to do with Bai Meijiao

    Mu Xiaoxiao had slowly digested this fact, and she was almost full, before she took a look at Yin Shaojie and pulled him down.


    "I know, I didn''t think it was my fault."


    Bai Meijiao doesn''t like her, wants to harm her, is it her fault?


    She is not the kind of self-pity.


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed a usual smile and looked at Han Qiqing and Song Shijun. "Relax, I''m fine. I''m not in a bad mood. I''m just depressed."


    Inexplicably, someone has repeatedly hurt herself, she has never experienced this kind of thing, is it normal to feel depressed?


    Han Qiqing smiled at her and said, "You are fine."


    Song Shijun was also relieved, and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a dish, "Come, turn grief and anger into food! This beef tenderloin is good, for you to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his chopsticks away with chopsticks, and looked at him with a disgusted face, "I don''t want to eat it with your saliva!"


    Song Shijun clutched his heart, with a wounded expression, had to transfer the sandwiched beef willow to Han Qiqing.


    "Ehhhhhhhh!" Han Qiqing quickly removed the bowl, but also looked disgusted, "Neither do I!"


    Song Shijun was hurt, he snorted, threw the beef willow in his mouth and said, "You don''t eat, I eat!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was already full and put down the chopsticks.


    She looked at them and said with a sigh, "Actually, I still don''t understand. Bai Meijiao hates me, I can understand it, but does she want to hire a murderer to hurt me? Is this ... too much?"


    Like putting a tickle powder in a gift hurts her, she feels understandable, although she is also angry, but at least not so outrageous.


    It ¡¯s terrible to hire a murderer or something ...


    Song Shijun shook his head and seemed to say with emotion, "All said, the most poisonous woman''s heart! As long as the girl is jealous and loses her reason, what can''t she do?"


    Han Qiqing had a different view, "Although it is true to say that some girls look soft and soft on the surface, but they are very poisonous, but I think that Bai Meijiao really can''t think she will do it. It ¡¯s such a thing. I do n¡¯t think she ca n¡¯t do it, I just think ... she should be brave? ¡±


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but tease her, "Unlike you, can you do everything? Maybe, Qiqing, you will lose your reason for love, too?"


    Han Qiqing frowned and was very uncomfortable when he heard this, refuting, "I won''t!"


    "It''s hard to say, girls have no reason to speak in front of love." Song Shijun shook his finger, his expression very flat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I believe Xiaoqing will not!"


    Song Shijun wanted to continue arguing, but when he touched Master Yin''s eyes, he suddenly stopped.


    Almost forgot, Mu Xiaoxiao has such a big backer.


    He nodded with a smile, and said with a dogleg, "Yes, yes, Miss Mu said, of course, right! The minions dare not object!"


    Both Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao were amused by him.


    ...


    After lunch, Mu Xiaoxiao followed Yin Shaojie to the office of his president.


    Sitting on the sofa, holding the pillow, was planning to lie down to take a nap.


    Yin Shaoji walked to her, sat down, looked at her, but did not speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his waist and blinked and asked him, "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her calmly and said in a low voice, "What do you want to do with Bai Meijiao?"

 Chapter 220： Marry

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him for a while, his lips pursed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know ..."


    She hugged the pillow in her hand, leaned her head on his shoulder, and sighed. The voice said unhappy, "I only know that I don''t want to see her again, and I don''t want to."


    Yin Shaojin''s long fingers passed through her soft hair, rubbing comfortably, and said softly, "Well, I know, what will I do, I won''t tell you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and enjoyed his massage, his head nodded, "Well, don''t tell me, I don''t want to know ..."


    Anyway, don''t let her see Bai Meijiao again.


    Although she didn''t know what he planned to do, she knew that he had a sense of proportion.


    Yin Shaojie patted her head and said, "Then rest, let me go out."


    He had to arrange something and make a few calls, but these calls could not be made in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head from his shoulders, somewhat reluctantly, of course, it was his shoulders.


    Because it was so comfortable to lean on him, I really wanted to sleep like this.


    "Then you go busy, I will sleep here, and remember to call me in the afternoon class time."


    She said, putting the pillow on the sofa, her head pillowed.


    Yin Shaoqi got up so that she could put her legs up, and then took the long pillow in the corner and hugged her.


    "Good afternoon," he said with a magnetic voice.


    "Good afternoon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and comfortably stuck her face on the long pillow.


    ...


    Outside the second school of City A.


    Han Yun''er was sitting in the box of a high-end restaurant, she was the only one.


    "She has no doubts about you? Very good ... you continue to contact her, you must find a way to convince her, yes, the task I gave you this time is so simple, you can rest assured, no matter whether it is successful, you deserve There ¡¯s not a lot of money, um ... so let ¡¯s contact. "


    Han Yuner hung up the phone, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Percussion.


    Someone knocked on the door, and the waiter pushed the door in, holding the tray, and put her order on the table in the same way.


    "Please slow down." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Han Yun''er was in a good mood and took out a large bill and handed it to him as a tip.


    The waiter took it happily, the smile on his face became more sincere, and said, "Thank you! If there is anything you need, please tell me!"


    "No, you go out." Han Yuner waved her hand, a gesture of Miss Qianjin.


    After the waiter left, she was picking up the fork to eat, and the phone rang.


    Han Xueer''s roar came through the air.


    "Han Yun''er! How do you do it? You are a waste! I thought you could be more tolerant, huh, that''s the way it is! It seems that I haven''t underestimated you before, you just can''t do anything good garbage!


    Han Yun''er clenched the fork tightly, showing blue tendons on the back of his hand.


    Her grin is a little gruff, but what she said is elegant and calm.


    "You panic, don''t be so scared, my sister."


    "Shut up! Who is your sister! I''ve said it N times, don''t call me my sister! You were born as a petite, not my sister!"


    Han Yun''er''s smile was a bit cold, but his tone remained the same.


    "You call in such a hurry, don''t you worry that this matter will be unsuccessful and you will be investigated? You can rest assured that this matter, I have already blamed someone. , Also looking for the unlucky ghost, not for you ... of course, not for me. "

 Chapter 221： She is bright, we are dark

    Han Xue''er froze for a moment, as if he didn''t expect to be like this, he quickly asked, "Who is it?"


    Han Yun''er smiled and said, "You are also annoying person, Bai Meijiao."


    "How could it be her? Why did you marry her?"


    When thinking of it, Han Yuner thought it was arranged by Mingming himself, and said with pride, "blame herself, she is too stupid to die. At this time, she suddenly hurt Mu Xiaoxiao. In the morning, she gave Mu Xiaoxiao There is a gift box hidden in the drawer, it is filled with tickle powder, who knows the consequences of self-eating, and finally it is all over her face, Mu Xiaoxiao''s **** is really lucky! "


    In the end, Han Yuner gritted her teeth bitterly.


    She thought very viciously in her heart, why not itch the powder on Mu Xiao''s face, it is best to put poisonous powder, let her disfigure the best!


    It''s a pity that Bai Meijiao is so stupid that he can''t do this little thing.


    Han Xue''er was about the same as she thought, with a slightly annoyed voice, and then asked, "Why are you so well-informed? You won''t put your eyes and ears on S class?"


    It is not impossible to think so. Although Class S is mostly the richest student in the school, there are also a few who go in by grades. These are all civilians. It is very simple to spend some money to report the news. thing.


    "After all, knowing oneself and knowing the other, fighting a hundred battles." Han Yun''er said a little proudly.


    Han Xueer pouted coldly, disgusted by her tone of voice. What qualification does this little junior in the third generation have to be arrogant?


    But she didn''t show it, but asked, "So why did you blame her?"


    Han Yun''er proudly said, "Isn''t this easy? Zhen Shao is looking for murderers everywhere. I let that person deliberately go to Bai Meijiao. As soon as he comes in contact with Bai Meijiao, he will definitely be investigated by him. Plus, didn''t Bai Meijiao hurt Mu Xiaoxiao this morning? Together, the next two incidents together, she couldn''t wash the jump into the Yellow River! Ha ha, she could only help us carry this pot somehow. "


    After listening, Han Xueer was also stunned by her perfect plan, and took a breath and said, "Han Yuner, you are so terrible!"


    But in this way, she can also rest assured that she doesn''t have to worry about the failure of the plan, which will hurt her.


    "But ..." Han Yuner suddenly changed his tone and said with a sigh, "This thing has failed and the money has run out. Should we stop like this?"


    "Of course not!" Han Xueer shouted.


    "But ... there is no money, there is no way to find someone to do things."


    "Isn''t it money? I haven''t put this little money in my eyes. I can give you another 200,000! But you must succeed next time, and I want to see Mu Xiaoxiao disfigured!"


    "Got it, disfiguring it? Simple!" Han Yuner said confidently.


    Han Xueer sneered. "Simple? Mu Xiaoxiao, the bitch, now she is covering her, how do you start?"


    "You do n¡¯t have to worry about it, do n¡¯t forget, she is in the light, we are in the dark, she ca n¡¯t guard against it all the time, and it ¡¯s impossible to guard her all the time? That''s a good time for us to start! "


    Han Yun''er''s voice, like a viper, yin and yin, made people shudder.


    Han Xueer was moved by her, she said sarcastically, "Han Yun''er, Han Yun''er, you really deserve your mother''s birth, the means is really poisonous!"

 Chapter 222： Proud Han Yuner

    "Oh, thank you for your compliment, sister." Han Yun''er didn''t show his anger and said coolly.


    "Shut up! I said don''t call my sister!"


    After Han Xueer said angrily, she hung up her phone.


    Han Yuner looked at the screen of the mobile phone with a cold eye, "Just lose your temper? Just you are Miss Qianjin?"


    Suddenly, Ling Ran shook her hand and smashed her phone out.


    The phone fell loudly on the carpet by the door.


    Haha, just a cell phone. Anyway, Han Xueer ¡¯s idiot gave her 200,000, and she used her money to buy a new cell phone!


    Han Yun''er felt comfortable, so he rang the service bell and asked the waiter to come in.


    The waiter just pushed in with a warm smile, "Dear guests, do you have any orders?"


    As he walked in, he saw the phone on the carpet under his feet and froze.


    Han Yuner thought of what Han Xueer once did.


    With her chin held high, she said arrogantly, "Help me pick it up."


    The waiter picked it up, of course, and took it to her.


    Han Yun''er smiled slightly, nodded in satisfaction, and said to him, "I want some dessert."


    The waiter looked at her very well, before she picked up the menu herself, she picked it up in a dogleg, turned to the dessert page and held it in front of her.


    "Miss, look at what you need to order."


    Han Yun''er was very pleased with this kind of flattery. He glanced at random and said boldly, "This page, and this page, give me a copy."


    The waiter froze, "All, all? So much?"


    Han Yuner raised the corner of her mouth, a gesture of Miss Qianjin, proudly said, "Yes, all."


    "Okay!" The waiter answered.


    Han Yuner withdrew a few large bills from his wallet and handed him like a gift.


    The waiter immediately smiled, "Thank you, thank you Miss!"


    Han Yuner enjoyed the feeling of being flattered enough, and waved his hand and said, "Go out."


    When the waiter went out, she picked up her phone and turned it on, and found that it didn''t break.


    A vicious smile suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Then called the man over.


    "Help me do one more thing. You go to the hospital again in the evening to find Bai Meijiao, and ... buy a doctor and order something in her medicine ... Haha, yes, that kind of thing, I will pay for it Give you a copy. Remember, do n¡¯t make a mistake! "


    Hanging up the phone, she tapped WeChat again and sent a voice to someone.


    "In the past two days, you can help me spread a message ... Well, I said Mu Xiaoxiao did it, don''t be too deliberate, just tell one or two people.


    After doing this, she dropped the phone to the table.


    At this moment, Han Yuner''s mood is very cool! She has a feeling that everything is under her control, as if she is the queen.


    Bai Meijiao''s destiny, Mu Xiao''s destiny ... all controlled by her!


    "Hahahaha ..."


    ...


    After two days.


    Suntech College entrance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to eat breakfast outside the school today, but Yin Shaocheng was upset with her and had to come with her.


    The two found a corner to sit down.


    Yin Shaojie glanced around, glanced down at the corner of his mouth, squinted at her and said, "Before you carried me, did you eat breakfast here with the surname Lu?"


    He still remembered that he thought she was weird at the time, so she didn''t drive away, and unexpectedly saw the scene where she and Lu Yichen were together.


    He was really angry at that time ... I really wanted to carry her to spank!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Is it here? I don''t remember ..."

 Chapter 223： How could it be disfigured

    Of course she remembers here!


    So today I thought of coming here to eat, but she knew she could not answer yes, otherwise this guy would be angry again.


    "What do you want to eat? The breakfast here is pretty good." Mu Xiaoxiao swiftly changed the subject.


    She already ordered ravioli, xiao long bao and soy milk herself. I don''t know what he wants to eat. There are many varieties in this breakfast shop.


    Although it is a very popular breakfast shop, it is naturally opened at the door of a noble school like Suntech. It is naturally decorated very cleanly and does not look cheap.


    Moreover, there are many students coming here for breakfast!


    Yin Shaozhen was too lazy to read the menu, but just said coolly, "Please help me order."


    "Oh, what do you want to eat?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Eat meat." Yin Shaoji spit out two words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Eat meat early in the morning? Will it be too greasy?


    I glanced at the menu and picked two meaty pieces from it and added a glass of soy milk.


    Yin Shaoji frowned slightly, "I don''t want soy milk."


    "Already ordered! Love to eat, hum!" Mu Xiaoxiao said intentionally.


    At this time, two girls came in and sat not far from them, but did not find them both.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard their conversation and raised her ears gossip.


    "A few days ago, didn''t the high-level Bai Meijiao get a face out of itching powder? I heard that it is more serious now, it seems to be disfigured."


    "No? It''s just tickle powder, how can it be disfigured."


    "It''s a crime that deserves it! Who made her want to harm others, maybe she poisoned herself inside, otherwise how could it get worse?"


    "I remember when she first entered Suntech, that beautiful face with tender face, huh, huh, now ... I really want to see what the disfigurement is like."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, and his unconscious eyes looked at Yin Shaojie around him unconsciously.


    Does Yin Shaojie still know her?


    With a look in her eyes, he knew what she meant.


    He dangled his beautiful thin lips and said, "Not me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, afraid of being heard by others, and lowered his voice deliberately, "Ah? Didn''t you do it?"


    Because she didn''t want to know, she didn''t ask him how to deal with Bai Meijiao.


    So when he heard this discussion from others, he subconsciously thought that he had shot it.


    But he said no.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shivered shudderingly, thought of what he had just heard, looked at him in amazement, and said, "Could it be that ... there was poisonous stuff in the itching powder at that time?"


    If this is the case, it means that Bai Meijiao''s purpose is to destroy her.


    Yin Shaozhen said coldly, "She has hired a murderer to kill you, what else can''t be done?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt cold in his heart and sighed helplessly.


    "Okay, don''t mention her anymore! You''ll lose your appetite! I''ll take care of her." Yin Shaojie looked at her and said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I see."


    Since that day, Bai Meijiao has not appeared in Shangde, and the school dropped her out of school on the grounds of her bad character.


    Their breakfast was delivered.


    Yin Shaojie glanced disgustedly, because his noble master''s identity was noble, and he had hardly ever had breakfast in such a place.


    Unexpectedly, the two girls at that table suddenly cried out.


    "Look! Some people say that Bai Meijiao''s disfigurement is actually the poisonous hand of Mu Xiaoxiao. At that time, the tickle powder was not mixed with anything at all."

 Chapter 224： This idea is good!

    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in shock and looked at Yin Shaozhen with a stunned look on his face.


    what''s going on? How could it touch her?


    Yin Shaoji also frowned and looked at the two talking girls.


    "Is this news true or false?"


    "Look, as mentioned in this post, there were other people in Class One of Grade One who were infected with itching powder, but after washing with water, it was all right. Why is it only that Bai Meijiao is so serious? That means it was only later. Poison! "


    "If I say that ... it seems right, I didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to be so vicious ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly heard a loud bang, and an arm patted them on their table.


    The two girls were startled and their eyes widened.


    When they saw Yin Shaojin''s handsome face close to her, they were stunned and then jumped up in surprise.


    "Jiao Shao! How could it be you!"


    The two girls hugged together excitedly, their feet stomping on the ground.


    "Oh my god! Am I dreaming? Actually, the young man stood in front of me!"


    "I can''t do it anymore, so handsome! It''s so handsome to look so close! I''m going to faint, I''m so happy I''m going to faint!"


    The two **** girls, looking at the excitement, did not notice Yin Shaozhen''s cold expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally worried about them, who knew it would become such a **** scene, making her cry and laugh.


    She stepped forward and took Yin Shaoji''s hand and dragged him back.


    "Okay, it''s just boring guessing, let them say, it''s impossible to block everyone''s mouth?"


    She was quite open.


    After all, mouths are on people''s faces, they can''t control what others say?


    However, Yin Shaoji heard this, her **** thin lips ticked up, squeezed her cheeks with admiration and said, "This is a good idea!"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao stunned.


    Any idea?


    Did she just have any ideas?


    Yin Shaojie looked back at the two girls, slender fingers pointed at them, and said, "I warn you, frame those little words, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will let you know what is the consequence!"


    The two nymphos, glared at him with terrible eyes, shivered shudderingly.


    "Have you heard clearly?" He asked.


    The two nymphos nodded hard, "Listen, hear clearly ..."


    I want to escape from here in the next second, but my feet are soft and I can only sit there in a daze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie back to his position, "Okay, let''s have breakfast, otherwise it will be cold."


    "Just wait and eat." Yin Shaojie said, took out his mobile phone, and called someone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so hungry that the wonton and Xiao Long Bao placed in front of her were fragrant, and she couldn''t care what he said. She picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    When he was full, he also finished the phone call.


    On that handsome face, the usual unruly smile was restored.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, and then asked curiously, "Who did you just call?"


    She suddenly realized that the phone call he made should have something to do with the "her idea" he just said?


    Yin Shaojin said with a mysterious smile, "You will know later."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately pretended not to be interested. "Come on, I''m done."


    When Yin Shaojie put down her phone and picked up the chopsticks, she snatched the phone.


    Take a look at the latest call log.


    "It''s the principal? Did you call the principal?" She was surprised.

 Chapter 225： Warn everyone

    Yin Shaojie didn''t stop her, she bowed her head to eat, and he soon finished a bowl of noodles.


    "Are you finished eating?" He turned to ask her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "It''s finished, you haven''t said it yet, why did you call the principal?"


    "Don''t you know it later?" Yin Shaojie smiled handsomely and charmingly, and had the evil spirit of hooking people. After paying the money, she pulled her out of the breakfast shop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the two were holding hands strangely and broke away.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her as if dissatisfied, but it did not happen immediately.


    "How long are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao was too curious and had no patience, and immediately asked.


    Yin Shaojie took her into the campus and suddenly stood under a tree. He hooked his lips and said to her, "It''s almost done."


    What''s almost? Mu Xiaoxiao looked dumbfounded.


    Then, I heard the radio ringing.


    "Notice that the post on the school forum about Mu Xiaoxiao has been found to be a false act. From today, all teachers and students of the school shall not discuss this matter privately. ... "


    This announcement was repeated three times.


    Mu Xiaoxiao used this dumbfounded expression and listened to it three times before turning to Yin Shaojie, his mouth wide open, "Yin Shaojie ... Did you do it?"


    It turned out that he had just called the principal for this!


    Yin Shaojiao Erlang put her arm on her shoulder and smiled smugly, "How about? In this way, everyone''s mouth is blocked."


    Although it is impossible to completely eliminate it, at least, those people can not dare to talk in front of her, so that she will not hear these bad rumors.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "You are ..."


    But she knew that he used this power only for her.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with dissatisfaction, "Have you said something anyway, did you do beautifully? Don''t even think about who I am for."


    Although his absolute power in the school was unspoken by everyone, like this, it was the first time to use the privilege directly to warn everyone not to black her behind!


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up very cooperatively, nodded and said in praise, "Good job, good job!"


    "But ... it doesn''t seem to be so good to use privileges like this?"


    She lifted her small head and looked at him with some worry.


    Yin Shaojie smiled disapprovingly, because of his height, he looked down at her in his arms, "Do you know what is a privilege?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, of course she knew the meaning of privilege, but let her say it, but did not know how to organize the language.


    "Can I check Baidu?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie said with a grin, and said directly, "I am the privilege!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What she had always thought about in her little head was how to explain the popular explanation of the word privilege, but she never expected to hear such an answer.


    But speaking the answer from his mouth made people irrefutable.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were filled with publicity and domineering, "Since I am a privilege, that is what I want, just what! Others can''t object! Do you understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She looked at him and thought to herself, if this guy was born in ancient times, it would definitely be a king!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh and said, "I really want to know, Mom Yin and Dad Yin, do you know how lawless you are at school?"

 Chapter 226： Cant be absent

    "I''m called lawlessness now?" Yin Shaozhen apparently disagreed with her, and took her closer to her arms a bit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the distance between them was too close, and quickly broke away from him.


    Because of the broadcast just now, the other students were scared. Standing one by one and discovering the existence of the two of them, their eyes were more eye-catching than before.


    Yin Shaojie smiled arrogantly and said, "What''s the matter of being lawless? I have lived in this world for decades. Since I can do whatever I want, why should I restrain myself? Of course, I want to do whatever I want, so I can live so happy!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He was too reasonable to make her speechless.


    At this moment, the person next to him suddenly exclaimed, "So, isn''t that the senior Lu Yichen? Isn''t he injured and hospitalized? How come he came to school?"


    Lu Yichen?


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head in surprise, according to the direction pointed by the girl, and really saw Lu Yichen walking in from the school gate.


    Yin Shaoji also saw it, and Jun Mei screwed up, "What the **** is this surnamed Lu?"


    "I asked in the past, you are waiting for me here!" Mu Xiaoxiao threw a sentence, and shook off his hand on his shoulder and ran to Lu Yichen.


    "Hello!" Yin Shaojie shouted at her back, but failed to stop the girl.


    Tell him to wait for her here?


    Who wants to listen to you!


    Yin Shaoji''s long legs caught up with her in two or three steps.


    Mu Xiaoxiao warned him with his eyes, which meant letting him calm down, wait for a while, don''t lose your temper and talk nonsense.


    Yin Shaozhen pretended not to understand.


    Soon, they arrived in front of Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen also saw them, stood still, and greeted them with a smile, "Early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his right hand with anxiety. Although there was no bandage anymore, he was still sticking with adhesive tape.


    She asked puzzled, "How did you come to school?"


    Lu Yichen''s eyes looked at her very softly and explained, "There is a monthly exam today."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, yes, he seems to have said before that he has an important exam this week, which is the monthly exam for senior three, so is it today?


    "But ... your hand is hurt, how to take the exam?" She was very worried about it, and she was afraid that he might get hurt, and what to do if there were hidden dangers.


    Lu Yichen smiled gently and raised his left hand, "I still have this hand! So you don''t have to worry about me, I won''t move to the right hand."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rarely heard his tone so brisk, but he didn''t care about it, and his eyes kept locking on his injured right hand.


    I always felt very uneasy.


    She said, "It''s just an exam, it''s not a college entrance exam. It doesn''t matter if you miss it once?"


    Lu Yichen shook his head, "No, the monthly test is very important. I have to take part. I can''t be absent. You really don''t have to worry, I ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Yin Shaozhen was interrupted coldly.


    Yin Shaojie looked at him disappointedly and said, "Aren''t you just worried about the scholarship? It''s not easy! You don''t have to go to the exam, I will let the school send you the same, so it''s okay?"


    The school has a stipulation that if they take a high scholarship like this, they must get high scores in every exam, especially Lu Yichen, but also to ensure that they will be ranked first each time.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes became slightly cold, and he refused to look directly at him, "No, thank you."

 Chapter 227： Dont quarrel!

    Yin Shaozhen looked at him, and there seemed to be a cluster of anger burning under his black eyes.


    He sneered, "You refuse? Don''t think I want to help you so much, if it''s not for the sake of being small, I don''t like to look at you at all! I care about your life and death! You think about it yourself, it is your ridiculous dignity Important, or your scholarship is important. "


    Lu Yichen met his eyes without fear, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, and said sarcastically, "For you, the dignity of others is of course worthless!"


    "you--"


    This surnamed Lu really doesn''t know anyhow!


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the two men was struggling, it seemed that they might fight at any time. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little shocked and hugged Yin Shaojie''s arm quickly.


    "Ouch! Don''t quarrel! Can''t you just say it?"


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at Yin Shaojie glaringly, trying to use his eyes to signal him so that he wouldn''t move and calm down.


    Yin Shaozhen took a step back to make the distance between the two safer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen and asked seriously, "Do you really decide that you must go to the exam?"


    "Well, yes." Lu Yichen looked at her, his attitude calmed down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, but nodded and said, "Well, then you go to the exam! Come on!"


    She gave him a brilliant smile and cheered him up.


    Lu Yichen looked at her gleaming eyes, with bright eyes, very bright, with trust in him, as if as long as he affirmed that he could do it, she would believe in herself.


    This gave him a slightly cold heart, a warm current.


    "Thank you, I will." His tone softened a little, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yichen noticed that Yin Shaojie''s eyes, as if with a blade, were very unwholesome and unpleasant, which made him feel a little more happy.


    "Then I will go to the classroom to prepare for the exam."


    "Well!" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of it suddenly, and asked him, "Will I go to see you after school?"


    "Yes." Lu Yichen responded, looked at the time, and stopped talking to her. After saying goodbye, he walked to the third grade building.


    Behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao was still cheering him up, "Lu Yichen, you must cheer up! Fighting!"


    Fighting?


    Yin Shaojin standing behind her, with a faint blue muscle in her forehead, was violently jumping.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao''s small face was grabbed and forced to twist in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    "Hey, what are you doing ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was distorted and distorted, and his speech was a little vague.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her with dissatisfaction and said angrily, "Mu Xiaoxiao! You are not allowed to look at that guy with that kind of eyes!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked in confusion.


    "What kind of eyes ..."


    Did she just look at Yichen Landing with strange eyes?


    No!


    She frowned and twisted her head uncomfortably. "You let go! My face will be crushed by you ...!"


    Finally, he vigorously pushed his magic claws away.


    Yin Shaoji thought of the look she had just landed on Yichen, and the fire in her heart burned to a greater extent.


    "Have you heard me clearly? Not only the surname is Lu, but also to other men!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t get him at all, couldn''t understand what he was angry, just to coax him, said perfunctoryly, "I know, I know."


    Yin Shaojie saw that she agreed, and the anger slowly subsided.

 Chapter 228： I cant hear the wind

    "Remember, you promised me!" He grabbed her by the neck and held her in his arms as if to declare sovereignty.


    "Can''t you let me go? You are so heavy, do you know!" Mu Xiaoxiao just squeezed his face, and his little face felt a little pain.


    "No! I didn''t hold you back, where did it get heavy?"


    Although it was so refuted, Yin Shaojie looked at her small face wrinkled, it looked a bit uncomfortable, and her hand strength was slightly relaxed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a dissatisfied glance, dragged his hand down and hugged it with his own hand.


    "That''s all right? Let''s go, it''s time for class!"


    "By the way, what did you just say? You still have to go to that surnamed Lu after school? No!"


    "What are you saying? The wind is too strong, I can''t hear it!"


    "You stinky girl!"


    ...


    In the afternoon, after school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pinched to the S grade of senior three. Sure enough, she saw that the other students were coming out after the exam, and the teacher was still organizing the exam papers on the podium.


    But she walked in, but did not see Lu Yichen''s figure.


    She questioned someone suspiciously and asked, "What about Lu Yichen?"


    "He has already turned away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "I have already handed in the papers? But his hand ... By the way, did you see which hand he used to hold the pen when he took the exam?


    The classmate seemed to remember very clearly and answered directly, "Left hand."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Okay, he used his left hand for the entire test today. Everyone noticed how he might remember it wrong."


    After asking, Mu Xiaoxiao let him go.


    The teacher who collected the test papers walked past her and was suddenly taken aback, "Ji, Shao Shao!"


    "Well, teacher, wait a minute."


    Hearing Yin Shaoji''s magnetic voice coming from behind, Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and saw that he inexplicably stopped the teacher.


    She walked over curiously, "Jian, what are you doing?"


    Instructed by Yin Shaoji''s eyes, the teacher walked back to the podium.


    "sit down."


    Yin Shaojie gave a command, the teacher made a move, and sat down obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying at this picture. How could a student direct the teacher like this? She must feel sympathy for her teacher.


    The teacher smiled nervously and asked, "Jiao Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at Yin Shaoqi curiously, wondering what he was doing.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the teacher''s test paper and said, "You find out Lu Yichen''s test paper and make corrections here."


    The teacher did not dare to disagree, found Lu Yichen''s test paper, took out the red pen and bowed his head to start correcting.


    He was probably afraid of waiting for too long, so he made quick corrections.


    Within a few minutes, the correction was finished, and the test paper was held forward to Yin Shaozhen.


    "Jiao Shao, has been corrected."


    Mu Xiao hurriedly squeezed up the probe and looked at the score above. Suddenly, he rounded his eyes and couldn''t believe it, "Full score ?!"


    She looked at the teacher in amazement, "Teacher, didn''t Lu Yichen use the left hand to take the exam?"


    "Yeah." The teacher looked at her with a friendly attitude and was not so nervous.


    "Then ..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the math test paper again and found that the words above were indeed distorted, not very neat, and the place where the big questions were to be drawn in the back was also round lines Some shaking.


    The teacher seemed to know what she was thinking and explained, "His characters are very beautiful, but his left hand can be written like this, without affecting the performance, it is very difficult to get."

 Chapter 229： like you

    Walking out of the high school teaching building, Mu Xiaoxiao was relaxed.


    Knowing that Lu Yichen''s exam was ok, she didn''t have to worry, because her relationship made him lose the scholarship.


    Get in Yin Shaojie''s car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at him in a good mood and asked with a smile, "Jian, in fact, you still care a lot about Lu Yichen, right?"


    She didn''t expect him to follow, and if it wasn''t for him to directly ask the teacher to revise the test paper, she might have to worry about the day when the score came out.


    Hearing this, Yin Shao frowned, as if she had said some absurd jokes, and hummed, "Never possible!"


    Is he here for her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily. He saw through his proud expression and pointed at him, saying, "You are cool on the outside, but the heart is still very soft."


    "Try again," Yin Shaojian looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not afraid of his intimidation. He supported his chin with one hand and put a small face on his face. He smiled and laughed and said, "Give you a multiple choice question. 1. You are actually very kind. 2. It is ... you like Lu Yichen. , So you care about him? "


    In fact, she forced him deliberately, admitting that she was still kind-hearted. Although she hated Lu Yichen on the surface, she saw Lu Yichen hurt her and insisted on the exam like that. He was not really ruthless and ignored.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes and looked at her.


    This girl''s courage is getting bigger and bigger, dare to make fun of him like this.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaojie evoked a charming smile of evil spirits, and leaned in with her upper body towards her, and then grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the co-pilot''s seat.


    "Do you like to play this kind of thing? Okay, then I will give you a question."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, and the ambiguous posture of them made her cheeks slightly flushed.


    He, what do he want to do?


    When I was puzzled, Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s handsome face was pressed down. The closer and closer, the warm breath was thrown on her face. The warm, magnetic voice deliberately lowered very **** and said, "If I I kissed you now. You said, what am I doing? 1. I like that surnamed Lu. 2. I like ... you ... "


    As he spoke darkly, he got closer and closer.


    The lips of the two are less than two centimeters away, as if they will kiss the next second.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt his heart beating, and his cheeks were flushed.


    She has been froze for as long as she forgot to push him away.


    Just when the lips of the two were almost touching, suddenly the sound of the bell ringing came from outside.


    The voice awakened Mu Xiaoxiao, and she turned her head aside, her small hand against his chest, and pushed him away.


    "Hey! You, don''t make such a joke, OK! It''s ... too much!"


    She scolded him scoffingly.


    But the pink cheeks were burning red.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her coy face and felt very rare, so she became very happy.


    It is estimated that this girl would not think that he really just wanted to kiss her.


    If it wasn''t for the outside voice to interrupt him, he might have kissed it without turning back.


    Looking out the car window, it turned out that a group of girls had passed by on their bicycles, and had just been ringing the bell.


    He hooked his lips and said, "Obviously you are joking first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is this just called, throwing a stone and hitting one''s own foot?

 Chapter 230： Think two world

    Yin Shaojie started the sports car and even whistled in a good mood, then turned to her and said, "It''s weekend, shall we go out and play?"


    "Where to play?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who usually loves to play, is not very interested.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "You have rarely been in the country in recent years. There is a new hot spring villa opened in recent years. Have you not been to it yet?"


    "Hot Spring Villa? It''s just a hot spring bath."


    She was still interested, looking out of the car window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Yin Shaojie went on to say, "Of course not only that, there are many roses and so on. You can pick them up and put them in the hot spring. I heard that they are very popular with girls, and there are many delicious ones, such as strawberries Yes, you can pick and eat by yourself, and there are other fun. Anyway, this hot spring villa is very popular. "


    He glanced at her and said deliberately, "Well, if you don''t want to go, forget it ..."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard the rose, she was a little interested. When she heard the strawberry, her eyes lit up instantly.


    When she heard he said no, she quickly said, "Go, go! I didn''t say no! Since it''s a weekend, of course I have to go out and play! Jie, go, OK?"


    In the end, I used coquettish tone.


    If it wasn''t for him while driving, she would plop up and hug his arm, shaking him like a cat and coquettishly.


    When he achieved his goal, Yin Shaoqi secretly hooked his mouth, and then said, "If you want to go so much, then go! Anyway, soaking in a hot spring is also good for your health."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought, "That''s also called Qiqing them? Come on more people, it is lively."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly, as if not very happy.


    But instead of saying no directly, he said, "Then ask them, if they want to come, if they don''t, come on."


    Ha ha, if some people don''t know each other, just wait to see how he cleans up!


    To a junction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the other side and shouted, "Over there! Go over there!"


    Yin Shaozhen was unclear, but she drove past as she said and asked inexplicably, "This is not the way we go home? Where else do you want to go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head slightly and said flatly, "I want to say that Lu Yichen left so early, maybe he went back to the hospital ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, his face darkened slightly.


    "He''s okay for the exam, what are you worried about him? The doctor just said that his hands shouldn''t be disturbed, he wasn''t seriously injured!"


    She touched her nose. "How to say, he was injured just to save me. Before he was completely okay, of course I should always care. I call it conscience."


    Yin Shaojie said he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Think about it, this girl is this personality, too kind, afraid to owe others.


    When I was a child, I accidentally pushed him into the swimming pool, causing him to catch a cold for a few days. She stayed beside him and greeted him warmly, serving him like a little maid.


    Although, he thought she was very cute.


    But if this kind of cuteness is used on other people, then of course he is upset!


    Especially for that surname Lu!


    Despite his dissatisfaction, the car drove to the hospital.


    After parking the car, Yin Shaoji walked with her.

 Chapter 231： Mu Xiaoxiao got angry

    Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen did not return to the hospital. Mu Xiaoxiao photographed his head and said angrily, "Should call him first."


    Yin Shaozhen showed nothing to her, and said, "I''ll ask the doctor about his situation. You''re here waiting for me. Don''t run around. Did you hear me?"


    "Got it, go quickly!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded.


    However, she did not run around, but someone bumped into her.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" Bai Meijiao flushed her eyes as soon as she saw her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She didn''t expect her to appear suddenly, and she took a few steps back, startled, "Bai Meijiao? Why are you here?"


    Seeing Bai Meijiao''s face stuck with adhesive tape, he barely recognized the facial features.


    She suddenly realized, yes, Bai Meijiao was hospitalized because her face was disfigured.


    I just didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, which happened to be the hospital where Lu Yichen was.


    But it is not a coincidence to think about it. This is the largest hospital nearest to Suntech, and it is also famous throughout the city of A.


    Bai Meijiao''s face was hideous, almost like a lunatic, and he shouted angrily at Mu Xiaoxiao, "It''s you! Mu Xiaoxiao! My face becomes like this, it''s all you! You make me disfigured, and I I want you to die! "


    She raised her fingernails and flew towards Mu Xiaoxiao like a ghost, and she had to scratch at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly avoided her and was shocked by her terrible appearance.


    Bai Meijiao likes to do manicures at ordinary times, so her nails are relatively long, so that her five fingers are arched and used to attack people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was accused by her in this way, and she was very upset.


    Is she the victim?


    For no reason, was killed again and again.


    If it was not Bai Meijiao''s malicious intentions, how could it cause such a result now?


    To put it bluntly, she also blamed herself!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and retorted, "Bai Meijiao, don''t forget, this is caused by yourself! The itch powder is what you put on to hurt me, and now it''s just that you eat it yourself. On me? "


    Bai Meijiao hated her, and even heard her teach her this way, she even hated her eyes scarlet.


    "I don''t care! It''s your fault anyway! If it wasn''t for you who robbed Jie Shao, why would I want to harm you! Jie Shao Mingming likes me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes.


    Why should she talk to an idiot?


    It just doesn''t make sense!


    Bai Meijiao was rushing over and scratching Mu''s small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was forced by her so much, finally she couldn''t help it.


    Miss Ben doesn''t show his power, do you really treat me as a bully?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s small diamond-shaped mouth flicked away, and when Bai Meijiao pounced up without a rule, a sensitive side, and then reached out and grabbed Bai Meijiao''s hair.


    "Ah--" Bai Meijiao screamed harshly.


    The passers-by next to me had originally been entangled by a mad woman and wanted to rush up to rescue her little girl.


    I didn''t expect the situation to reverse at once.


    Therefore, everyone was dumbfounded. (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged her hair in a polite way and hummed, "Bai Meijiao, don''t be too excessive! You were so arrogant before, I have to bear with you, and let me transfer you to Class F, I see You are very pitiful, even if I leave you in class S, as long as you do n¡¯t provoke me any more, but you are self-suffering this time, why do you blame me? Do I let you hurt me? ! "

 Chapter 232： You dont deserve to know!

    Don''t fool you!


    She is also human, is she also grumpy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t made such a big fire for a long time.


    Now I just feel that anger is burning in my heart, and I have no sympathy for Bai Meijiao.


    There is a saying that is right, you are kind to the enemy, you are cruel to yourself!


    "Ah! It hurts! Mu Xiaoyou, you bitch! You let me go! You made me so bad, you must not die!" Bai Meijiao''s delicate and pleasant face, only cruel.


    She did not know how to repent, and she wanted to kill Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression.


    I have to say that fighting between girls is the most commonly used and most effective trick. Sure enough, it is to pull the hair.


    Bai Meijiao''s scalp was numb because of pain, and he really had no ability to fight back.


    What''s more, she is usually delicate, how could she win the usual lively and active Mu Xiao.


    In the end, only the cry of ¡®oooooooooo¡¯ was left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let go and let her fall to the ground, too lazy to look at her.


    "Pappa ..." There was a sudden applause.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and saw Yin Shaoji, with a smile of reward, walking towards her while clapping her hands.


    She made her cry and laugh.


    What is he doing?


    "Good job!" He boasted, long arms around her shoulders.


    Mu Xiaoxiao himself doesn''t like fighting very much, and suddenly felt bored and looked at him speechlessly.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to see Bai Meijiao sitting on the ground and crying.


    He smiled at Mu Xiao-fiction, "How good it was that you could show this momentum when you were besieged by those girls last time."


    He still had some anger at the thought of her being bullied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "Please! There were more than a dozen girls around me at that time, how can I resist?"


    The same time she was hit by the volleyball, she was facing several girls alone, and she was arguing with him at that time, and she was in a bad mood. She was hit by the head again, and the whole person was unresponsive.


    Bai Meijiao burst into tears suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and pulled Yin Shaojie and said, "Let''s go."


    She didn''t want to see this woman, she was upset when she looked at it.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t go, motioned her to wait, and then crouched in front of Bai Meijiao.


    Bai Meijiao froze for a moment, seeing him intently, thinking he cared about himself, and there was a joy in his heart, "Jiao Shao ..."


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin just froze his lips coldly and looked at her sarcastically, "Bai Meijiao, you''re wrong, you take yourself too seriously! Who do you think you are? Dare to hurt my family like this small?"


    My little one?


    Bai Meijiao was stunned and attempted to refute, "She and she are just ordinary civilians! What is she qualified to be with you ..."


    The one who deserves him is of course Miss Qianjin who has enough identity!


    Like the girlfriend he has been with, which one is not worth it?


    Why can Mu Xiaoxiao, who is just an ordinary civilian, get his special favor?


    This is not fair!


    "Civilian?" Yin Shaoji seemed to have heard a joke, "Who told you that my little one is a civilian? I tell you, in your capacity, even giving her shoes is not worthy!"


    Bai Meijiao was shocked, "Then she, she is ..."


    Does it mean that Mu Xiaoxiao is also the Miss Qianjin?


    But she couldn''t think of it all ...


    How can Bai Meijiao know that Mu Xiao''s true identity is something she can''t think of anyway!


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Yin Shaozhen sneered, leaving this sentence and getting up, embracing Mu Xiaoxiao and leaving the hospital.

 Chapter 233： Dont get so close

    Luxury apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out after taking a bath, and went to take a bath with Yin Shaojie.


    She was lying on the sofa, habitually holding a pillow, holding a mobile phone and chatting with Lu Yichen on WeChat, asking him why he didn''t go back to the hospital after taking the test today.


    Lu Yichen was inconvenient to type, so she rarely spoke with her.


    "Actually, my hands have almost recovered. I don''t have to stay in the hospital every day. I just need to pay attention to my right hand. The doctor also said that I should check every few days."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put the phone to his ear and listened to his voice.


    His tone is a little cold in the low, but it is very magnetic, and it belongs to the kind of voice that can make the girl tempted by the sound.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally a voice control, so when he listened to his voice, he felt it was too much to listen to. He couldn''t help listening to it again before replying to him.


    "Then you should pay attention to it. If there is anything, remember to tell me the first time ..."


    The two chatted for ten minutes.


    Mingyi Lu Yichen usually looked very dumb, but she was able to cooperate with her to talk about various topics, but most of the time, Mu Xiaoxiao was talking.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, she saw Yin Shaojie walked out with her hair rubbed, and quickly lowered her voice and said to the phone, "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m going to bed, good night."


    Just a few seconds after sending, I received the voice sent back by Lu Yichen, only two seconds of good night.


    That sound is so good that it makes people want to put it in their ears, so they just fall asleep.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention, didn''t want Yin Shaojie to see her chatting with Lu Yichen on WeChat, quickly opened Qi Qing''s name, pretending to be chatting with her, and cracked a lot of words in the past.


    Yin Shaojie wiped her hair with a towel and sat next to her, and her face moved closer.


    The magnetic voice was a bit sexier than usual, and almost rang against her ear, "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his ears were gone.


    Unnaturally, she hid slightly, not realizing that her ears were red.


    "I''m explaining to Qi Qing about going to the hot spring villa ... chatting and chatting, I''ve talked a lot. Hello! Don''t you get so close, okay?"


    He had just taken a shower, his body exuded the fragrance of shower gel, and his own breath, mixed together.


    "What does it matter to get closer?" Yin Shaojin looked like a child, with long arms resting on the back of the sofa behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with dissatisfaction, "It''s very impolite to peek at someone to chat, OK?"


    "I''m too lazy to watch your girls chat, you, go get the hair dryer."


    He pushed her with his hand and leaned lazily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why go get the hair dryer?"


    Yin Shaojie shook off the towel and pointed to his head, saying, "What can you do with your hair blown? Go and get it!"


    "Your boys'' hair is so short, don''t you just wipe it with a towel, and then blow it, will it dry in a while?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned off WeChat and put the phone in his pocket.


    Yin Shaozhen gazed at her and said in a bully, "Do you take it or not?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say no, but looked at him, as if she said it, he would pounce.


    She said, "Can''t I get it? I also said I''m lazy, you are the big lazy pig!"


    Said, got up from the sofa, put the mobile phone on the TV cabinet to charge, and then went to get the hair dryer.


    Yin Shaoji commanded like an uncle, "Blow me."

 Chapter 234： forgive me

    Mu Xiaoxiao shuffled his hair at random, and suddenly found that this guy''s hair is quite soft.


    She laughed like she discovered something new.


    Do n¡¯t you all say that people with soft hair have soft ears?


    She didn''t know how to think about this, her eyes rolled round, her eyes fell on his ears, the ghost was so miserable that her hand touched it.


    Well, it''s quite soft.


    Touch the earlobe again, so soft! Pinch and play together.


    Yin Shaojie, who was ''toying'', lifted his black eyes and looked at her from bottom to top. A girl''s expression was very focused, like finding a fun toy.


    "Did you play enough?" He finally couldn''t hold back.


    There was no displeasure in the tone, but a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment before realizing what he had just done!


    The expression was slightly embarrassed, and he smiled, "Hehe ... have blown it off."


    I wanted to pretend that nothing happened.


    Who knows, this guy Yin Shaojin has a demon factor, how could he let her go, suddenly wrapped around her thin waist, grabbed the hair dryer in her hand, put it on the coffee table, and then pressed her to the sofa on.


    "You played with me and had such a good time. Is it my turn now?"


    The devil smiled wickedly, and the devil''s claws stretched towards her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly shouted, and will soon escape, but which may escape the palm of the devil.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Hahahahahaha ..."


    This bastard!


    Actually tickling her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is most afraid of this. She has tickle meat almost everywhere, but she is just scratching her waist and can''t stop laughing.


    "Hahahaha ... I can''t do it, forgive me ... hahaha ... the stomach hurts, hahahaha ... help!"


    She couldn''t bear to roll on the sofa and almost fell off.


    Yin Shaojie rescued her with a long arm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and knelt on the sofa, lying on the back of the sofa with his hands open.


    "Hahaha, I can''t do it anymore, I can''t do it anymore ... Laughing so tired, don''t tickle me anymore ..."


    She laughed like this again, almost as if she was laughing.


    Yin Shaojin only let her go.


    His dark eyes stared at her, and when she saw her lying on the ground, she leaned on her back, her long arms around her thin waist, and her chin rested on her shoulder.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally stopped laughing.


    But the stomach was sour and the whole person was powerless.


    "Get up, don''t press me."


    Her voice protested softly, and she didn''t even have the strength to look back at him.


    "Sorry, it''s very comfortable holding you like this ..."


    He played a rogue, almost like a child, sticking to her back and not killing him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled so tired that he couldn''t even push him away.


    Helplessly, he can only maintain such a posture.


    In fact, Yin Shaozhen knew how to measure, and did not put all the weight on her, otherwise she could bear it.


    But the force he used was very clever, so that she would not feel uncomfortable, but could not earn him.


    The atmosphere calmed down at once, only Mu Xiaoxiao gasped.


    When she slowly breathed and smoothed down, she heard the pounding heartbeat.


    It came from his chest against her back.


    The strong and powerful heartbeat makes the air a little bit ambiguous.


    So, Yin Shaojin saw it from behind, and the tip of a girl''s ears slowly became red.

 Chapter 235： Waking up

    He watched the whole process of the red ears, like a magic, he couldn''t help but raised his lips, his eyes were smiling.


    "Yin Shaoji, can you give way?" Mu Xiaoxiao said shamefully.


    Yin Shaojin smiled softly, "No."


    Then she went up very badly, blowing up at her red ear tips, causing her to shrink sensitively, and her body shivered like an electric shock.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao Jiao shouted at him in warning, as a warning.


    "Her husband is here ~~" a devil pressed her thin lips behind her ears and answered with a **** voice.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiao''s elbow hit back, because after a rest, he finally got some strength.


    Yin Shaojie was hit in the chest and snorted, before releasing her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned over quickly, her little face was almost flushed, and her dark eyes glared at him with water, "You hate to die! Trick me on purpose!"


    Yin Shaojin, but Xiaoer Lang said with a smile, "How did I tease you? Am I guilty of hugging my wife?"


    "You-ignore you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his cheeks and fled back to the bedroom.


    Yin Shaojie leaned on the sofa and smiled happily.


    So, that night, the consequence of someone molesting his wife was to sleep on the sofa.


    ...


    The next day.


    The person on the bed seemed to be having a sweet dream, with a cherry-like mouth with a smile on his lips, and a dimple hidden on his face.


    Mu Xiaozheng dreamed that there was a big handsome guy, he hugged himself in a very romantic pose, and then his handsome face slowly approached to kiss her ...


    At this moment, the door knock of "Bang Bang Bang" suddenly sounded, and she was woken up by her.


    Opening Xing Li''s eyes, the figure in his sleep seems to have not dispersed.


    By the way, the big guy in her dream ...


    It''s a pity that I don''t seem to see my face.


    Yin Shaoji ¡¯s magnetic voice came from the outside, "Little lazy pig, get up soon, the sun is going to shine on the ass!"


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao''s handsome guy is emerging in his mind at this time, his face suddenly becomes Yin Shaojie''s face!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and then came awake.


    Touch your cheeks.


    Hey! Why is it so hot!


    Mu Xiaoxiao moaned and rolled around on the bed, complaining, "Asshole Yin Shaoji, destroying my dream ..."


    Originally dreaming of a peerless beautiful man, I was happy to see the handsome guy''s face. Who knew that because of Yin Shaoji''s voice, that beautiful man''s face became his face.


    "Little, did you wake up? It''s nine o''clock, do you know?"


    Yin Shaoji''s voice came again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over, stretched his waist lazily, got out of bed, walked over in slippers, and opened the door with a click.


    "Wake up! You''re so annoying you!" She spread his anger on him.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t care, squinting at her pretentious look, leaning against the door frame handsomely, looking at her with a smile on her face, saying, "How come I get so angry? Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Was it because she had teased her last night that she had been thinking about him, so she could n¡¯t sleep?


    Thinking about it, Yin Shaojie''s mood was even more pleasant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the deepening smile on his handsome face, contrasted with her depressed mood, and felt that he was so annoying, so he raised the small hand and photographed it.


    Yin Shaoji held her wrist and dragged her inside.


    "If you haven''t slept enough, then you continue to sleep well," he said, taking her to the bed and begging her to continue to lie back.

 Chapter 236： You are weird today

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t sleep anymore. I''ll go play today. I''ve brushed my teeth and washed my face. I haven''t packed up yet ..."


    They plan to spend the night at Hot Spring Villa, so they need to prepare a set of clothes for changing.


    With a big yawn, Mu Xiaoxiao lazily pulled on the slippers and walked out of the room.


    When she walked out of the bathroom after washing, she smelled the smell of breakfast. At this time, her stomach groaned.


    "I am starving¡­¡­"


    There were a lot of breakfasts on the dining table. She ate and looked at Yin Shaoqi suspiciously, and said in a vague voice, "You are a little weird today."


    Actually, she would help her to prepare breakfast so actively, and she was in such a good mood early in the morning.


    Didn''t he sleep on the sofa last night?


    Why is her mental state better than her!


    Yin Shaojie didn''t eat breakfast first, but now she ate with her. After she glanced at her, she said angrily, "You''re weird, hurry and eat, the others will wait for us two."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about making an appointment with Qi Qing at 9:30. Now the time is almost the same, so he speeded up.


    After eating, clap your hands.


    "I''m going to pack up!"


    She returned to the room to pack things, because they just went to spend the night, so they didn''t need to bring too many things, but girls, they always felt that they were missing something.


    Packed up, she looked up and saw Yin Shaozhen standing at the door and asked, "What about you?"


    Yin Shaojie gestured for a backpack beside the door and said, "I don''t have much stuff, let''s put yours together too, so as not to carry so many bags."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaouri walked over and took his backpack.


    Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang, and he went out to answer the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao packed his things in a bag before stuffing it in his backpack.


    After everything was done, she sat on the floor and looked at the backpack in front of her.


    Without knowing why, I suddenly remembered the one that Yin Shaojin secretly hid in the Yin family that night ... a strawberry-flavored set ...


    Her eyes rolled, and a question appeared in her heart, would he put that thing in?


    Thinking this way, his cheeks were slightly red.


    Looking at the backpack, there are two villains in the head of the tug of war.


    Would you like to read it?


    It happened that he went out to answer the phone and should not come back so soon.


    The backpack is in her hand again.


    It''s really the right place at the right time!


    It felt like God was helping her, and Yin Shaozhi was opened on a phone on purpose, so that she could turn this backpack.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out slowly towards the backpack ...


    When Zheng Tianren was fighting, Yin Shaozhen''s voice accompanied her footsteps to interrupt her struggle.


    "Is it all right? Shijun they went downstairs."


    Mu Xiao''s hands stiffened, and he quickly reacted to the backpack. He turned to smile and said to him, "Okay, go!"


    She picked up her backpack and wanted to carry it on her own.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her small body, smiled, and stretched her long arm over to take the backpack, carrying it on his broad shoulders.


    Then the big hand took hold of her little hand, and the dark, dark eyes had a cheerful smile.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Holding a small hand in a big hand, he went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts were all in the matter just now, and I regretted it at this time. I knew that I should do it without hesitation and start immediately!

 Chapter 237： Temptation 1

    Hot Spring Villa.


    Although it is not too far from the urban area to the hot spring villa, but because Mu Xiaoxiao was delayed in the morning, they and their party arrived at noon.


    After lunch, the two girls quarreled to see flowers.


    When you arrive at the Rose Manor, you can see a lot of pink roses in the distance, and there are other colors of roses on the other side.


    "Qi Qing, look at it! Is that lavender?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to a purple flower garden in the distance with excitement.


    Han Qiqing nodded with a smile, "Yes! That lavender was transplanted from Provence, France, and it is the most authentic lavender. There are also lavender essential oils made from this, don''t you like aromatherapy? You can buy some at that time."


    Mu Xiao''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Really? Then I want to buy!"


    She turned her head and yelled to Yin Shaojin who was following, "You remember to remind me to buy it! Don''t forget!"


    Yin Shaojie put one hand in his pants pocket handsomely, with a gesture of hanging out, and when he heard her, he frowned slightly and said, "Why do you buy that kind of thing? You are not allowed to order it at home!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered at this time that his fellow was very sensitive to these fragrances and did not like to order fragrance at home, so even if she bought it, she could not use it at home.


    Suddenly, the little girl shrugged her shoulders, her expression was dull.


    "But I really want ..."


    There are not only roses, but also small daisies and violets. There are many kinds of flowers. If you can prepare essential oils for each, there are many types.


    It''s a pity that if he doesn''t like it, she can''t buy it.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her lost expression, pursed her thin lips, and said aloud, "Buy it if you like, but-you can''t order it at home, go to Qiqing!"


    Han Qiqing pointed at himself and asked in amazement, "Why do you want to come to my house for some aromatherapy?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "Did you encourage her to buy it? Then you are responsible."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Does this make sense?


    But for Master Yin, his words are reasonable!


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Han Qiqing''s arm and blinked at her beautiful eyes, shaking her coquettishly, "Qiqing ..."


    Han Qiqing had to reluctantly agree, "Well, then you will find time to come to my house to play, let''s order aromatherapy together, and then ask someone to do SPA?"


    "This is good!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped.


    So, a group of people strolled around the flower garden of the mountain villa, Mu Xiaoxiao was happy to buy various essential oils, as if afraid of missing them, they bought one for each.


    Finally, of course, go to Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite strawberry shed.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao entered, it was like a little pet with a rope, so excited that he couldn''t stop and picked a lot of strawberries.


    By the time they finished shopping, it was already dark.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "It''s just been a day ..."


    Feeling nothing!


    I accompanied the two girls to see the flowers and pick strawberries, but I didn''t expect it to be so in a day.


    Dinner in the box.


    Drinking the wine produced by the villa, Song Shijun proposed with a smile, "It''s rare that a few of us come out to play, or play a game?"


    "Okay, what game?" Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing asked at the same time. They could see that they were very interested.


    Yin Shaojin was holding a goblet. His posture was elegant like that of a royal aristocrat. His thin lips tickled slightly sexyly. "I have no objection."

 Chapter 238： Temptation 2

    So, the game says play and play!


    "Let''s play ... honestly, a big adventure!" Song Shijun smiled a little badly, as if there was any conspiracy.


    Although this game is really too vulgar, it''s terrible to play, but it''s really interesting!


    Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled, and he looked at Song Shijun''s eyes as if he would have noticed something. He smiled secretly and nodded his head and said, "This is good! I like to play this!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at what they said quite interestingly, didn''t notice anything stupid, and smiled and raised his hand brightly, "I agree! Just play this!"


    Yin Shaojin said no objection just now.


    So, began to play the truth adventure!


    This is a resort villa, everything you need to have fun, and soon a waiter brought the game roulette.


    "The gameplay is very simple. Here is divided into four areas, and whoever is transferred, then whoever chooses the truth or the big adventure, can''t abstain from choosing."


    After finishing the rules, the first round started immediately.


    The atmosphere was very tense, Mu Xiaoxiao''s black grape eyes closely fixed on the pointer on the roulette.


    Keep turning, keep turning.


    Finally, stopped!


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, and followed the direction of the pointer, looking at Yin Shaozhen around him.


    "It''s you!" She laughed hahaly, pointing at him happily.


    It is estimated that this is an unexpected start!


    After all, this guy''s aura is too strong, and his luck should be good, so who can think that he will be the first to lose.


    Song Shijun pouted, and then covered his mouth and dared not laugh.


    Han Qiqing also stooped with a smile, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so he was afraid of getting Master Yin.


    Only Mu Xiaoxiao laughed brightly and his eyes were still shiny, and the smiling thief said, "May I bet on the game! Hurry up and choose, honestly or a big adventure?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled disapprovingly and looked at her and asked, "What do you want me to choose?"


    Song Shijun quickly made a mouth shape to Mu Xiaoxiao, sincerely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately realized, "Tell me the truth!"


    "Okay, please ask." Master Yin said that he was generous and put one hand on the back of the chair in a chic posture, looking around the three of them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, what should I ask?


    However, Han Qiqing has already taken the lead. "Master Yin, how many girlfriends have you made in total?"


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned his head to look at Yin Shaozhen, waiting for his answer.


    Yin Shaoji frowned slightly, and answered bluntly, "I don''t remember."


    Han Qiqing expressed disappointment, "cut!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "He has so many contacts, how could he remember, I can''t remember!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "If there is no one hundred, there will be eighty?"


    Song Shijun shook his finger and smiled ambiguously, "Of course not only."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened suddenly, exclaimed, "Not only? So much?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to continue this topic, so he was willing to gamble and lose, drinking a large glass of wine, as if he failed.


    So, the second round begins!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the roulette with great interest, but did not expect that the pointer actually pointed to her!


    "How could it be me?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe this fact, crying with a small face.


    She also chose the truth, because she thought it should be easier than a big adventure.


    "Hey." Song Shijun thief smiled and was about to ask questions. Who knows that Yin Shao was cut off this time.


    Yin Shaojie stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "How many boyfriends have you been in when you were in the United States?"

 Chapter 239： Temptation 3

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react, and froze for a while.


    In fact, the seeds in her little head were turning wildly, but they were not visible on the surface.


    Without comparison, there is no harm!


    I just said that Yin Shaojie had been with hundreds of girlfriends. If she said no, would n¡¯t she be mocked by him for being unattractive?


    No, absolutely not!


    This is so embarrassing!


    How about two or three, or seven or eight?


    Will seven or eight be too much? But will two or three be too few?


    Otherwise ... say three or four?


    Mu Xiaogua''s head is about to become tangled into a hemp ball, and I don''t think any answer is reliable.


    Yin Shaojie looked like she had seen her carefully, staring at her seriously and saying, "To be honest! You must not lie!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered and looked at him staring blankly, "When, of course, it''s telling the truth, and the truth is telling the truth, I know that I don''t need you to say this!"


    "Then answer it quickly! Is this question so difficult?" Yin Shaojie supported her chin with one hand and looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    Does this problem need to be considered for so long?


    Or did she really have a few boyfriends that she could n¡¯t figure out for a while, so she was thinking about it in contemplation?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yin Shaojie''s face slightly fainted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him, "You let me think about it and I will die!"


    Song Shijun grabbed something to eat with chopsticks, then watched her teasing, "Little, don''t tell us, you don''t remember."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    "of course not!"


    Han Qiqing was also curious, looking at her expectantly and asking, "Little, you should have had a boyfriend in the United States? There are so many handsome guys over there, and you are so cute, how could no one chase you."


    As soon as he heard the last sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged his face and retorted, "Of course!"


    Of course, there are some people who chase her, and there are many, but she is not so casual!


    "Then tell me! How many are you?" Yin Shaoqi became impatient, Yingying''s sword frowned, almost killing the flies.


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, and whispers, "One ..."


    Although she would like to say three or four, it violates the principle of truth.


    So she thought about it, she could only answer that.


    Saying one is not a lie.


    The boy who had been in contact with her was not considered to be a formal relationship, it was just a coax from a friend who was forced to get together and broke up soon.


    So ... count one?


    do not care!


    Even one!


    She shouldn''t be ridiculed by Yin Shaojie asshole!


    However, her answer obviously did not satisfy Yin Shaozhen, but his face was even more ugly.


    "One? What you said is true?" He thought there was none. Who knew that **** there was one!


    And, is this ¡®one¡¯ answer more interesting than many? !


    Because this shows that this person has a special meaning in her mind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and did not answer his words.


    She thought he was laughing at her, yes, he must be taking advantage of her!


    What happened to one?


    Explain that she is not casual about feelings, that she is dedicated!


    Like him, if you change a girlfriend in a few days, you can change a few trucks for a semester.


    Hearty carrot!


    Song Shijun, who was sitting in front of them, smiled and said, "Just one? I didn''t expect our little one to be so dedicated ~~"

 Chapter 240： Temptation 4

    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a bit embarrassing, and Yin Shaojie''s face was even darker.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaojie''s face, smiling at Mu Xiaoxiao, and asked deliberately, "Wow, who can be your boyfriend, that boy must be super handsome? Should all be excellent? Xiaoxiao, you Tell me quickly! "


    In fact, she is also really curious. The boy who can make Mu Xiaoxiao look good must be very good, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and thought for a while, and said with some embarrassment, "Handsome ... It''s very handsome, with a good personality, and other aspects ..."


    The more I say, the more it seems to be the same thing!


    Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaoji quietly, feeling that the handsome face of Master Yin became cold.


    Rubbed his arm.


    The box suddenly became so cold!


    The one who understands the situation best is of course Song Shijun who is the mayor''s son. At first glance, Yin Shaojin''s complexion is wrong. He knows that he has played too much and quickly interrupted Mu Xiao''s words.


    "Okay, let''s end the game! It''s not too early, we go back to a hot spring, and it''s almost time to sleep."


    Han Qiqing also quickly echoed, "Yes, yes! I was thinking about going to the hot spring, Xiao Xiao, how about we go to a cherry blossom hot spring?"


    "Sakura Onsen? What is it?" Sure enough, this aroused Mu Xiao''s interest.


    "Sakura Onsen, where there are a lot of cherry blossoms in the hot spring, this is the feature here, and it is the most popular among girls!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    The four went out of the box.


    Yin Shaojin''s face was still a little unsightly, his dark eyes condensed on Mu Xiaoxiao as if he was examining something.


    Song Shijun did not dare to join in, and had to walk beside Han Qiqing.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao saw whom, and naturally pulled the sleeve of Yin Shaojie, and asked, "Hey, Jie! Look, is that Uncle Gu?"


    Yin Shaojian looked over, there was a man around 40 years old, it was indeed Gu Pingyuan.


    The Gu family is also one of the four major families, and Gu Pingyuan is currently the person in charge of the Gu family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had seen Gu Pingyuan several times when he was a child, so I haven''t seen it for a long time, thinking about seeing the elders, would you like to say hello.


    "It''s him, are you going to say hello?" Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she was thinking, glanced over there, thin lips lifted slightly and said, "I think it''s better not to go, he should be inconvenient."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why is it inconvenient?"


    Confused, she looked over to Gu Pingyuan and saw that he was with a young woman. The woman looked about twenty years old. She was very young and dressed up in a beautiful fashion.


    Does n¡¯t this woman seem to be Uncle Gu ¡¯s daughter? Is it a relative?


    Compared with Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing understood at a glance, his face showed a disgusted expression, and he sneered in disdain, "Changed another one."


    "What changed?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing gave her a stupid look, "Can''t you see it? That woman is his primary three! No, it should be primary five and primary six? In short, it is his mistress."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "Love, mistress? How do you know?"


    Yin Shaojie twisted her eyebrows and squinted Han Qiqing. She didn''t really want her to talk, interrupting her.


    "Okay, that''s someone else''s business, not as much as a short story."

 Chapter 241： Yin Shaojis Secret 1

    But Han Qiqing couldn''t help it, letting her gossip, it was even more painful than killing her!


    She hugged Mu''s little arm and whispered in her ear, "This is not the first time I met Uncle Gu. The last time, it was still a little star. This ... looks a bit familiar, right! I think of it, this woman seems to be T big school flower. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Do you even know the university flowers?"


    Yin Shaojie dragged Mu Xiaoxiao over and away from her gossip body of Han Qiqing.


    "Don''t you say go to the hot spring? Let''s go."


    Han Qiqing shrugged indifferently, anyway she waited to soak in the same hot spring with Xiao Xiao, and it was the same to talk later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still quite surprised by the news. He looked back at Gu Pingyuan''s direction from time to time, and happened to see that he and the woman''s Qingqing and I, at a glance, could see that they had a physical relationship.


    Yin Shaoji noticed her sight and reached out to twist her face back, "Don''t look at it, what''s so good about it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and watched him jokingly said, "I always feel as if I saw how you look when you are old. Yin Shaozhen, if you are so attentive, will you be like Uncle Gu in the future?"


    Scolding flowers everywhere, showing mercy everywhere.


    Although she said with a smile, but gradually, there was a slight astringency in her heart.


    She didn''t like Yin Shaocheng to become like this.


    Yin Shao was stunned. There was a daze in his black eyes, and then he rushed up angrily, "Of course I am not!"


    Damn, did she actually compare him to Gu Pingyuan?


    Yin Shaozhen was so angry that she wanted to hit her little ass!


    Song Shijun couldn''t stand it anymore and said in a timely manner, "Xiao Xiao, you misunderstood him. Our young Master Yin is not such a painstaking person. The reason why he has so many girlfriends is because he is looking for his SoulMate! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    soulmate?


    That is the meaning of soul mate.


    Song Shijun smiled, "The popular point is that the girl he was destined to ~~"


    It was also the first time that Han Qiqing heard about this, and looked at Yin Shaozhen in amazement. His face was unbelievable, "Are you fooling us? Who would use this method to find a girl who was destined? Do he want to follow each A girl has been in contact with each other before she knows which girl she feels about? "


    From the girl''s standpoint, this is an excuse for fancy!


    Song Shijun wanted to continue, but Yin Shao stared at him sharply, rushing to cover his mouth.


    "Who told you to say that, shut up for me!" Yin Shaojie said angrily, as if he had been exposed to some unspeakable secret.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing more interested to know.


    Is this true?


    "You want to die here, you continue to say!" A demon threatened.


    Song Shijun raised his hand and said to surrender, "Well, don''t talk, I just talked nonsense, I was drunk, right, yes, I was really drunk, ouch, I''m so dizzy ..."


    Then he pretended to soften and grabbed Han Qiqing''s shoulder.


    "You get up! What are you doing with me?" Han Qiqing looked down at him in disgust, shook his shoulders, trying to shake him off.


    Watching the two of them slap and make trouble, they almost reached the hot spring box they ordered.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang.


    He took a look and said, "I''ll answer the phone. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 242： Yin Shaojis Secret 2

    As soon as he walked away, Song Shijun was preparing to walk to the hot spring room of their boys.


    Suddenly, Han Qiqing grabbed his hand and dragged them into the hot spring room of their girls.


    Han Qiqing slapped him on the wall and moved his smiling face closer. "Just continue talking about ..."


    Song Shijun laughed twice and shook his head, "No, you see it too, he won''t let me say it!"


    Master Yin has threatened him. If he still said it, would n¡¯t he be killed?


    Don''t look at him as the mayor''s son, it seems very majestic to others, but compared with their four major families, it is a little worse.


    He turned to leave, who knew Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and stopped him.


    The two girls glanced at each other, and Mu Xiaoyi came over and said with a smirk, "If you don''t say it, I''ll tell Yin Shaozhen in a moment, you''re impolite!"


    While talking, I wanted to rip off my clothes.


    Song Shijun stopped her in a panic, "Don''t! My Miss Mu, my aunt, I''m really scared of you!"


    He was not afraid that Yin Shaojie would believe her.


    But if she tears her shoulders away in front of him, revealing a little bit of spring light, he has a hunch that Yin Shaozhen will beat him because of this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao succeeded, grinning up, "You can rest assured, you secretly tell us two, I will not let Yin Shaozhen know that we already know, right?"


    "Yes!" Han Qiqing nodded in agreement.


    Song Shijun did not dare to delay too much time, fearing that Yin Shaojie had already finished talking on the phone.


    So he hurriedly said what he had n¡¯t just said, ¡°This is what happened. Yin Shaozhen was always looking for a girl, a girl who made him feel, because he said he did n¡¯t feel any other girls I have been dating so many girlfriends for a few years just to give it a try. Is there anyone who makes him feel there, but it seems that I have never found it ... "


    Han Qiqing interrupted him, grabbing the key and asked, "You said he was looking for a girl, was that girl he had met before, or was it just an image?"


    "How do I know! This is not the point?" Song Shijun said anxiously, his eyes nervously looking at the door panel, fearing that Yin Shaojie outside had found him here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and looked at him and asked, "How does he know, does he feel those girls?"


    Song Shijun said, "Does this still need to know? He doesn''t want to kiss those girls, of course, he doesn''t feel it!"


    As soon as Han Qiqing''s eyes widened, he snapped his fingers and concluded, "That is to say, if there is a girl who has the desire to kiss, then it means that this girl is his soulmate?"


    Song Shijun nodded, "You can say that!"


    Han Qiqing released him, put his hands on his face, sighed and said with emotion, "It''s romantic! Didn''t expect Yin Shaozhen to be such an infatuated person?"


    Suddenly, the impression of Yin Shaohua''s big-hearted radish was reversed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a story behind Yin Shaozhen''s arrogance.


    "Is this true? Didn''t you lie to us?"


    Song Shijun raised three fingers and said seriously, "I swear, if I lie, I will strike thunder, and I won''t be able to get a girl in my life!"


    Only the two of them believed.


    Mu Xiao''s expression was a little dumbfounded.


    Knowing such a powerful inside story, she still needs a little time to digest.

 Chapter 243： How do you feel about him 1

    "Then I can go now?" Song Shijun looked at them and asked.


    Han Qiqing shook his hand, "Let''s go."


    Song Shijun opened the door, and after seeing that Yin Shaojie was absent, he quickly slipped out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what had just happened.


    It turns out that Yin Shaojin''s guy is not really fancy?


    For the first time he had so many girlfriends, she felt less annoying for the first time.


    Han Qiqing looked at her in a daze, as if she knew who she was thinking about now, with a slightly ambiguous look.


    She reached out and embraced Mu Xiao''s neck and said with a smile, "Okay, now it''s time to take a hot spring! Xiao Xiao, I have a lot of words to talk to you about."


    For example, what is this girl''s affection for Yin Shaojie?


    After returning home this time, I always felt that some subtle changes have taken place between the two.


    ...


    In the hot spring pool, the steam was hazy, and both girls sat inside a bath towel.


    The edge of the pool is made of cobblestones, it is very comfortable to lean on, and the water temperature is just right.


    On the surface of the water, there are two wooden trays, one of which is cut fruit, inserted with a toothpick for easy consumption.


    The other is a translucent bottle with a small and fresh pattern on it, which is a strawberry pattern, especially mini and cute.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the bottle with interest, "What is this? Juice?"


    Han Qiqing shook his finger, "This is wine, strawberry wine, haven''t you heard? In fact, fruits can be made into wine. The things we just saw are all used to make wine in the villa, you don''t like strawberries. Will I let you try this strawberry wine? "


    She said, her eyes bent, and there was a little calculation at the bottom of her eyes.


    Intoxicated with this girl, can you ask anything?


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao was interested when he heard it was strawberry. "Strawberry wine? Then I want to try it!"


    Han Qiqing poured a glass for her.


    The matching cup is also translucent, small, very chic and very fresh, and most girls can''t resist this cute.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao is no exception. He looked at it with a small glass. At the urging of Han Qiqing, he finally managed to look away and taste the taste of strawberry wine.


    "Sweet, it really smells like strawberry! The alcohol will not be very strong, so delicious! I like it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled very happily. She doesn''t like drinking, and hates the taste of wine, but this wine makes her like it very much.


    "There is also rose wine, so happy today, let''s drink a pleasure, this wine is for girls, the degree should not be too high, so don''t worry about being drunk."


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes and talked nonsense.


    The degree will not be too high?


    Since the general degree of brewing is not too low, right!


    But don''t lie to Mu Xiaoxiao, how can she relax her vigilance and get drunk?


    Han Qiqing smiled thiefly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the bottle from her. From the translucent bottle, you can see that the color of this wine is very gorgeous, like a fairy rose, and the color is very beautiful.


    Her eyes brightened, "This color looks good! I want to try this."


    Girls are rarely resistant to beautiful things, like Mu Xiaoxiao.


    So, two girls drank a lot of wine without knowing it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were red, and he looked a little bit bland.


    Han Qiqing walked over, staring at her little face, and took the opportunity to ask, "Little ... what do you feel about Yin Shaozhen now?"

 Chapter 244： How do you feel about him 2

    "Ah?" Mu Xiao''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist, staring stunned, obviously looking at Han Qiqing, but it seemed to be out of focus.


    Han Qiqing got closer and asked in her ear with a voice that only two people could hear, "That''s the guy you and Yin Shaojin, aren''t you engaged? And see how he treats you so well now. I ¡¯ve had a boyfriend before, and that face is so jealous! So how are you two now? You should like him too? ¡±


    "Like ... him?" Mu Xiaoxiao repeated her words vaguely, her eyes closed, as if thinking about the problem very seriously.


    Does she like Yin Shaojie?


    Seems like, like it?


    Of course I like it!


    So, she nodded, looking at Han Qiqing''s expectant eyes, and said in a vague voice, "I like it ... how can I not like it."


    Although she and Yin Shaojie will quarrel, sometimes they quarrel and squat, but they will not hurt their feelings.


    She remembered that when she was a child, her parents would tease her and ask: Who is the little favorite?


    At that time, she hugged Yin Shaojie''s neck and answered sweetly with a smile: My favorite person is Jie!


    Han Qiqing showed an expression of "as expected", but suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "I like what I said, it is the kind of love between men and women! Do you hear clearly? Is it between men and women? Like! Love likes! "


    "Love between men and women ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were stunned, and she blinked a few times, as if she couldn''t understand what she meant.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, afraid she might be over-drinking, making her too drunk?


    Actually, neither of them drank too much.


    The small glass was so small that only one sip was enough, and they just drank two bottles of strawberry and rose wine.


    But looking at the small look, he seemed to be drunk and confused.


    "The feeling of men and women is ... for example, when you face him, you will blush and heartbeat, and you want to have more intimate contact with him, such as kissing, etc. By the way, have you ever kissed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in a daze, unable to see if she was thinking.


    Just when Han Qiqing secretly shouted, was she drunk and dizzy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "Yes ... kiss, yes ..."


    Well, she remembered that she had kissed Yin Shaoqi in the dream before.


    Also, Qi Qing said blushing heartbeat ...


    When she was with Yin Shaoji recently, it seemed that her heart would become very strange, she would jump very quickly, and her cheeks would become very hot and hot. This should be a blushing heart beat?


    So ... what she feels about Yin Shaoji now is the feeling of men and women?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the result in a confused way, but it seemed that he hadn''t reacted yet, what did this represent.


    Han Qiqing was excited when she heard her answer.


    "Have you really kissed?"


    "Well ..." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded blankly, kissing in the dream, right?


    Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up suddenly, rushed to hug her shoulders, and screamed, "Remember Shijun just said? So say! You are the soulmate of Yin Shaoji, he is destined!"


    Listening to Qi Qing''s words, Mu Xiao''s expression slightly stunned, his heart pounding pounding.


    Is she destined ...?

 Chapter 245： Something went wrong

    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the word, the black bright eyes were filled with mist, and the pink lips raised a sweet arc.


    She likes the word.


    She likes to be Yin Shaojie''s destiny.


    "Huh? Little? What''s wrong with you? You''re not going to sleep? Don''t sleep!" Han Qiqing saw her eyes closed slowly, and her head was crooked and drowsy, startled. Jump, hurry to hold her, pat her small face with her hand, trying to wake her up.


    "Little, don''t sleep, wake up!"


    Han Qiqing called her, but nothing happened.


    The girl fell asleep and fell asleep.


    And because of drunkenness, I can''t wake up no matter what I call, and I sleep very well.


    Han Qiqing''s heart hung up and fell asleep in the hot spring, but it was very unsafe!


    She looked anxiously left and right, and died of anxiety, "What should I do?"


    She tried to get up from the hot spring and wanted to go out and find someone to help.


    But as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao was released, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body crooked into the hot spring, scaring her to hug her quickly.


    Han Qiqing stared at her flushed face, not knowing whether it was caused by hot spring bathing or drinking.


    I really regret it!


    Why do you want to get drunk?


    However, she didn''t know that this girl''s wine is so bad!


    "Little, you wake up, you can''t sleep here, have you heard? Wake up!" She shook her again, still no response.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also pursed her lips and looked like she was sleeping soundly.


    Han Qiqing is anxiously going crazy!


    She held Mu Xiao''s shoulder and shouted to the outside with a throat, "Hey! Is there anyone outside! Someone needs help here, did you hear me!"


    After waiting a few seconds, no one responded.


    Han Qiqing was already anxious, and worried that Mu Xiaoxiao would have an accident if he soaked in this way.


    After thinking about the next method, turn Mu Xiaoxiao around and let her lie on the edge of the pool.


    Han Qiqing patted her shoulder and said to her, "Little, don''t move, just keep it like this, wait for me, and I will go out and find someone."


    Then he quickly got up from the hot spring, but still worried that Mu Xiaoxiao would slip into the water and walk back one step at a time before finally reaching the door.


    She opened the door and shouted outside, "Is there anyone! What happened here!"


    Just after shouting, Song Shijun and Yin Shaojie came out of the next room.


    "What''s the matter? Little?" Yin Shaoqi frowned.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "Little she ... seems to faint in the hot spring!"


    She was guilty for a moment, not daring to say that she was drunk.


    Upon hearing that something happened, Yin Shaozhen rushed into the room quickly.


    Song Shijun was also very worried and was about to follow up.


    Anyone knows that Yin Shaojie turned around and closed the door, "You are waiting outside!"


    Song Shijun touched his almost flattened nose and murmured sadly, "Why don''t you let me in ..."


    The next time the brain circuit turns, it will be clear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao passed out while soaking in the hot spring. Isn''t that just like Han Qiqing, is he just surrounded by a bath towel?


    Inside the room.


    Yin Shaojie quickly rushed to the pool.


    He frowned, patting Mu Xiaoxiao''s face worriedly, "Little, you wake up, wake up."


    But she didn''t respond at all, and the little white face was very red at the moment.


    He reached out in a hurry and picked her up.


    The bath towel around Mu Xiaoxiao fell off and fell into the hot spring ...

 Chapter 246： Rippling

    "Hey! You wait!" Han Qiqing saw something wrong and grabbed the bathrobe on the chair and threw it over.


    There is mist around the hot springs, but it is not difficult to see clearly.


    Yin Shaojin hadn''t fixed his eyes, but only felt a pale and tender complexion before him.


    Then he was rushed over by Han Qiqing and wrapped Mu Xiaoxiao in a bathrobe.


    Yin Shao was stunned in place. Even though he had just passed by, the two groups of white in front of a girl''s chest seemed to be clearly visible, and it was lingering in his mind in an instant.


    And he is holding her, and you can clearly feel her delicate skin in the palm of your hand. I do n¡¯t know if it is because the hot spring has just been soaked. The water is tender and tender, which is better than the skin of the baby. open.


    But under the cry of Han Qiqing, he could only loosen it reluctantly and let her wear a bathrobe for Xiao Xiao.


    Yin Shaojie felt itchy nose, squeezed his nose quickly, some suspicious blush appeared on Jun''s face.


    "Yin Shaojie, don''t just stand! Hurry up and catch Xiaoxiao, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Han Qiqing''s shouting voice brought his attention back.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his long arm and directly picked up Mu Xiaoxiao''s waist.


    Looking down again, Han Qiqing has helped her put on her bathrobe, covering the spring that has just leaked.


    But when I thought of the spring light, the snow-white crisp appeared unconsciously in my mind | Chest ...


    Yin Shaojie felt that his nose was a bit weird again.


    I dare not stay in this place anymore, the mist is hazy, like a beautiful dream, so that people can''t help but sway their hearts.


    He quickly hugged Mu Xiaoxiao out of the hot spring room.


    Han Qiqing was about to follow, only to remember that he was still surrounded by bath towels, so he turned to change his bathrobe.


    Anyway, there is Yin Shaozhen, Xiao Xiao will be fine.


    Outside the door, Song Shijun had been waiting, seeing Yin Shaojie holding Xiaoxiao out, quickly stepped forward and asked, "How is it? How is Xiaoxiao?"


    "It should be fine, I will take her back to the room."


    Song Shijun followed him and walked a few steps, only to find out that Han Qiqing was not there, and was about to go back to find her, and saw her coming in a bathrobe.


    He hurriedly asked her, "What''s going on? How could Xiao fainted inside?"


    This is what Yin Shaozhen wanted to ask, but it was just an emergency, so I had no time to ask Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing showed a regretful look and said frankly, "We just drank some wine in it ... The little one should be drunk and add to it, so it fainted."


    She was afraid that Yin Shaojie would scold her, and hurriedly explained, "Before she passed out, we had a good chat. And as soon as I found her wrong, I immediately came out to find someone, so she didn''t faint for a long time.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t blame, after listening to her explanation, nodded lightly.


    "Got it, it should be fine, just sleep over."


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao''s small face on his chest, blushing and sleeping soundly, not seeing anything wrong.


    Soon, they arrived at the suite they booked.


    Yin Shaoji placed Mu Xiaoxiao on the sofa and reached out and touched her cheek. It was very warm. This is a normal situation just after soaking the hot spring.


    He put a cold towel on her forehead, let her apply a cold compress, and dissipated her heat.


    The ruddy on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face slowly came down, and it was no longer as red as it was just now.


    "She''s okay, you go out, I''ll take care of her here." Yin Shaojie said to them both.

 Chapter 247：

    Yin Shaozhen''s order was a guest-by-guest order. How could they not hear Han Qiqing and Song Shijun?


    However, Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao on the sofa and said, "Let me take care of Xiaoxiao, how can I make it like this? If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t get drunk."


    Moreover, they booked a total of two suites, not just let them one girl, one boy?


    When Song Shijun heard her, she suddenly dragged her behind.


    Is this Qiqing silly?


    How dare you violate Yin Shaoji''s meaning?


    I didn''t even see her so indifferent!


    Song Shijun pulled her hand again and said with a smile, "Okay, it''s too late now, let''s not disturb a little rest, let''s go, let''s go to another room."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Under his deadlift, Han Qiqing was taken out of the room.


    After closing the door, Song Shijun looked at her and asked strangely, "Why are you suddenly rushing to take care of Xiao Xiao? There is less enthusiasm, Xiao Xiao will only be taken care of better."


    "Of course I know, it''s just ..." Han Qiqing looked embarrassed, and looked at the door again, looking worried.


    Song Shijun smiled ambiguously and said, "It''s just nothing! Are the two of them engaged? It''s nothing to sleep together."


    Han Qiqing glared at him, "You guys really think this is all!"


    Song Shijun looked innocent, but he still had a grinning expression, "What''s the matter with me? Wouldn''t you worry about the snacks losing money? Rest assured, if she doesn''t want to, Shao will not force her, you are blind What to worry about. "


    To say that in this world, Yin Shaojin is the least willing to hurt, is Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He didn''t understand what Han Qiqing was worried about.


    Han Qiqing looked down.


    Also, just now Xiaoxiao admitted to her that she likes Yin Shaojie, and the two have also kissed, even if something more intimate happens, it will be natural.


    Thinking about it, Han Qiqing''s face slowly turned red.


    Song Shijun seemed to see something amazing and ridiculed, "Yoyo, I''m not wrong! Qiqing, will you blush?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and retorted, "My face also has blood circulation, why don''t I blush? Let''s go, don''t stay here."


    Standing at the door feels like listening to the corner of the wall, which is awkward.


    Song Shijun put her hand on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Let''s go back to our room. Tonight, the two of us will just go together and sleep together."


    Han Qiqing pushed him with his elbow and gave him a glance.


    "Who wants to live in a room with you! Let''s go and open another room."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you live in a room. Why waste your money? The suites here are quite expensive."


    "Miss Ben has money! Just like waste, okay?"


    "Anyway, your boss, you have the final say."


    ...


    Inside the room.


    The person who had slept well on the sofa suddenly started to move, and said with a small mouth, "Water ... Water ..."


    Yin Shaojin just went to change the cold towel. Who knows that he came back and saw Mu Xiaoxiao twisting on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked quickly as she walked over to her and stroked her cheek.


    Her face was still hot, and at last the heat seemed to go away.


    But anyone who has experience in drinking knows that this is because the wine hasn''t dispersed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao licked his lips and said softly, "I want to drink water ..."

 Chapter 248：

    Yin Shaojie looked at the pink past the lips of Shuitou''s lips, and only felt dry.


    "Okay, you are fooling around, I''ll pour water for you."


    When he got up, he walked over to the side of the refrigerator and poured water.


    The little girl lying on the sofa behind her, squinting and peeking, then opened her eyes at once, her eyes are very clear, and it is not like being drunk.


    In fact, she didn''t drink too much, but it was too hot to soak in the hot spring, so she accelerated her energy and fell asleep dizzy.


    But because of the hot springs, the alcohol in the body distributes quickly.


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao spit out her little tongue, she is afraid that Yin Shaozhen will be angry with her, he will certainly rebuke her how to drink in the hot spring, and also drunk, this is very dangerous.


    She was too lazy to listen to his instructions, so after waking up, she simply continued to pretend.


    Hey, it''s cool to see him serve him like this!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very smart this time. Of course, she knows how profitable Yin Shaojin ¡¯s eyes are, and it is difficult to deceive him.


    So before he turned around, she quickly closed her eyes and relaxed herself, pretending she was still drunk.


    Yin Shaojie quickly brought a glass of poured mineral water over and squatted on the edge of the sofa. The magnetic voice said to her, "Water is coming, get up and drink."


    "You feed me ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said in a vague voice.


    Yin Shaojin stayed so close together, and as soon as she spoke, he could smell the smell of wine from her body.


    He could not help frowning. How much wine did the girl drink?


    No wonder you get drunk like this.


    He looked the same to her, but the movement was very gentle, he lifted her head and fed her with water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really thirsty, so he grumbled for half a glass.


    Yin Shaoji placed the cup on the coffee table next to her, her muscular fingers pressed against her cheeks, and probed her temperature. The pleasant subwoofer sounded in her ear again, "Do you feel better?"


    At such a short distance, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his ears seemed to be sullied.


    Terrible!


    Why did she discover now that Yin Shaoji''s voice is so **** and charming?


    It feels like the ears are pregnant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face reddened a bit, his heart was sore with his voice, and his heart beat quickly.


    "It''s so hot ... and my head is dizzy, woo, so uncomfortable ..."


    In order to pretend to be a little bit, she was still twisting on the sofa, her small face wrinkled like a really uncomfortable ball.


    In fact, she is not pretending, she really feels hot.


    It may be that there is still excess alcohol in the body.


    But the girl didn''t know what kind of gesture she was now, wearing a white bathrobe, twisting and twisting, the hem of the bathrobe was broken away, revealing her long and thin beautiful legs.


    Mu''s little legs overlapped and rubbed against each other, the delicate touch made her feel very comfortable.


    I can''t help thinking in my small head. It''s different to have a hot spring bath. The skin is so tender and tender.


    She didn''t open her eyes, so she didn''t know that a certain devil was staring at her fieryly.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes like obsidian are hot as if a flame is burning inside.


    His eyes, from her beautiful legs rubbing her crosses, came along the way to her chest. Because of the disturbances she had just made, the collar of the bathrobe did not know when it was spread out, revealing the delicate and seductive collarbone.


    Yin Shaozhen''s voice was a little dull, "It''s uncomfortable? Then how do you think I can help you?"

 Chapter 249：

    Mu little head turned around, he wants to help her? How can he help her? The big deal is to turn on the air conditioner.


    Or did he actually find that she was drunk?


    Actually just trying to test her?


    If you think about it like this, then you can''t even expose the stuffing. You have to continue to pack it, and act like a little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what he had seen on TV, about the drunken people.


    The speech is ambiguous and the behavior of the whole person is uncontrolled?


    Yes, just do it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see anything with his eyes closed. He raised his hands indiscriminately, and just touched Yin Shaozhen''s chest. The small hand grabbed the clothes on his chest and twitched.


    "Well ... Jie, people are uncomfortable ..."


    Then he hugged his neck suddenly and pulled his head down.


    What she didn''t know was that the distance between the two was too close, almost forehead.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes were magnifying her blushed face, puffed up, like the peach in the white, looking very delicious.


    He could clearly smell the girl''s fragrance from her, which smelled almost depraved.


    Does this girl know how cute she looks?


    Suddenly there was a strong urge in my heart, and I wanted to taste how sweet ¡®Jelly Peach¡¯ is.


    Recalling the taste of kissing her before, let him know the taste of the bone marrow, can not help but think of it.


    Yin Shaojie''s dark and ink eyes were hot at the moment, staring at her pink lips.


    Finally, reason was destroyed, unable to hold down the longing ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear his voice for a long time, and was worried that he really found out that he was pretending. After all, this guy was found to have super high IQ when he was a child. It seems that it is still difficult to deceive him?


    She was thinking about what to do in order to confuse her.


    Suddenly, her lips were stroked by a slightly rough thing, but the movement was very gentle.


    It seems ... is his finger?


    What is he doing?


    The next second, another soft thing replaced her finger and stuck it on her lips.


    what is this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and the little head melon was a bit unable to turn around. There was a second of stuttering, and the expression was completely dumbfounded.


    Is it, is he playing tricks on himself?


    Yes, it must be so!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back her curiosity and unconsciously put out her tongue, trying to explore what this is.


    One touch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly stiffened, and his mind suddenly emptied.


    He he he he he he--


    The truth was finally revealed, but Mu Xiao''s brain was dull, wondering if he was dreaming.


    Just like before, she dreamed that Yin Shaojie kissed herself.


    So this is also a dream?


    Otherwise, how could Yin Shaojie kiss her!


    Yes, yes, she must be dreaming, she is definitely dreaming!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt this for the first time in a sober situation. The most intimate contact between people, she was ignorant of the whole person, and then she felt unable to withstand.


    Her breath was filled with his male hormones.


    It is almost as drunk as wine.


    He seemed to have drunk some wine when he just soaked in the hot spring. The wine was slightly boozy, which made her feel really drunk.


    I thought he kissed for a while.


    Who knows, he didn''t mean to let go of her at all.


    Realizing her retreat, Yin Shaozhen clamped her jaw and forced her to raise her head slightly.

 Chapter 250：

    Just when Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was going to lack oxygen, Yin Shaojie slowly let her go.


    His chin rested on her shoulder, and his breath was breathing heavily. The low magnetic voice became dull and sexy, whispering in her ear, "Little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating wildly, and his heart seemed to belong to him.


    Originally she was thinking whether she was dreaming.


    But at this moment, she knew clearly that this was not a dream.


    All this is true.


    Yin Shaozhen really kissed her.


    He actually kissed her while she was drunk!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was almost flushed, and she suddenly thought of the dream she had done before. She had dreamed that Yin Shaojie kissed herself for a while, did he say that he really did such a thing? And she secretly kissed her without her knowledge, so it appeared in her dream?


    She has always felt that dreams are a reflection of reality.


    So she was wondering for a while, why did she dream that Yin Shaojie kissed herself?


    Now I finally understand.


    It turned out ... he really kissed her, still stealing a kiss, so she had such a dream.


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid that her tall body would crush her, so he always supported it with his arms, but he liked the feeling of being close to her. Her body was very soft and fragrant, making him think that she had always been on her, no Woke up.


    Adjusting his breathing, Yin Shaojie knew that he could not continue to maintain such a posture.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be bestial, and eat her here.


    He lifted his handsome face and pecked on her cherry lips reluctantly.


    Looking at her lips, he kissed him red, he looked like a triumphant product, with a contented smile in his black eyes.


    Yin Shaojie got up from her, got off the sofa, then picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be asleep, not as troublesome as he was just now, obediently nestled in his arms.


    Yin Shaojie put her on the bed and carefully covered the quilt.


    His obsidian eyes were condensed on her sleeping face, and he couldn''t help rubbing her warm cheeks with her fingers for a while, feeling the delicate skin of her face.


    He sighed abruptly, with dark expressions in his dark eyes.


    After confirming that she was sleeping soundly, he left the bedroom and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    In the darkness, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes slowly, biting his lower lip tangledly, his heart''s beating did not slow down.

 Chapter 251： Is he guilty?

    The next day.


    The clear sunlight came in from the window and fell on the goose down carpet.


    The person on the bed rubbed, Mu Xiaoxiao wandered around on the bed, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, and habitually snuggled to the side.


    Who knew there was a blow.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the position around her, nobody.


    Suddenly, the brain awake a bit, looked around the whole bed, and found that there was only one person, but no trace of Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time confusedly.


    It''s still early, did Yin Shaozhen get up so quickly?


    but¡­¡­


    She bowed her head and recalled carefully, not even remembering whether Yin Shaozhen came in to sleep together before falling asleep.


    And the bed next to it is very flat, not like someone lying down.


    Could it be said that Yin Shaojin didn''t come in to sleep with her at all?


    With this guess, Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, walked out of the bedroom on the slippers, and walked into the living room of the suite, and saw the slender figure lying on the sofa.


    Her expression froze.


    It turned out that Yin Shaozhen didn''t really go to the bedroom last night and slept on the sofa himself.


    Inexplicably, Mu Xiao watched a burst of loss inside.


    When he was obviously in the apartment, he hated sleeping on the sofa.


    But he took the initiative to sleep on the sofa last night and did not choose to come in and sleep with her. Why?


    Mu''s little mouth pouted, and his expression was obviously unhappy.


    She remembered clearly what happened last night. This **** kissed her while she was drunk!


    Obviously it should be angrily, but when I remembered the process of last night, my cheeks became hot.


    This bastard!


    Mu Xiaoqi had to walk past, picked up a pillow on the single sofa, dragged the corner, and slammed into Yin Shaozhen''s body.


    "Get up! Get up!" She shouted loudly.


    Yin Shaojie, who was sleeping well, was awakened by her. Her big hand grabbed the pillow, and she pulled it home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and was pulled over and fell on his chest.


    Under the palm, it was his sturdy chest, with the temperature of the human body, and a strong heartbeat.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, raised his long eyelashes, and looked down at her with dark eyes, and his voice was hoarse just after waking up.


    The sound of the subwoofer was completely sexy.


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart was taken down, and his heart beat quickly.


    She blushed and red ears, grabbed the pillow and hugged her chest as if she could resist the sound of her heartbeat, and he would not be heard.


    "You ... why didn''t you sleep in the room last night? Why did you sleep on the sofa?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a mouthful of grievance.


    She really didn''t understand why he slept on the sofa. The bed in the room was so big. Sleeping two people was more than enough.


    Or, because he secretly kissed her last night and felt guilty, would n¡¯t he dare to face her?


    Hum, it must be so!


    Thinking so, Mu Xiao''s mood became clear.


    Yin Shaojie sat up from the sofa, his slender fingers casually smashed his slightly messy hair, his posture apparently looked lazy, but handsome.


    He didn''t seem to sleep well, his brows were frowning, and he was getting upset.


    "Do you think I want to sleep on the sofa? I hate sleeping on the sofa the most, even turning around is not convenient!"

 Chapter 252： Take a cold shower

    Mu Xiaoxiao heard that his tone was not good, and it seemed that he really didn''t sleep well, and the handsome face with usual evil spirits was stinky.


    She said puzzled, "Why don''t you go into the room to sleep? The bed is so big that I can''t sleep alone."


    Yin Shaoqi''s dark eyes glanced at her, but did not answer the question.


    Mu Xiaoxiao always thought he was weird.


    Or is she really guessed?


    He was guilty because he secretly kissed her, so he dared not face her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled in his heart. It was a miracle when he didn''t think that Yin Shaozhen had such a widow.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled her eyebrows, staring at the corner of her obviously bent mouth, and expressed dissatisfaction, "What are you laughing at? I slept so badly, are you happy?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao replied, but the dark eyes were full of smiles.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Didn''t this girl know that her emotions were all written on her face?


    Yin Shaojin narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He stretched out his arms and dragged her into his arms, locked her with his arms, pressed it against his chest, stared at her threateningly and asked, "Are you against me What prank did you do? Hurry up! "


    "No! Really not!" Mu Xiaoxiao said, indicating that he was innocent.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t believe it, did you draw a grimace on my face? Otherwise why are you staring at me and smiling so happy?"


    "Why! How can I laugh happily!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao denies, while trying to close the corners of his mouth, solemnly raising a small face.


    But no matter how pretending, her pair of eyes glowing with happiness could not hide it.


    The more Yin Shaoji looked at her, the more suspicious she felt.


    If there is nothing wrong with this girl, how could she laugh so happy early in the morning?


    No weirdness?


    Ghost only believes!


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the mobile phone on the coffee table, because of the distance, he could not get it.


    Unless he let her go, but he didn''t want to let her go.


    So he indicated the direction of the mobile phone with his chin and directed her, "Bring me the phone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said that he was very innocent and helpless, obediently reached for his phone and handed it to him.


    Yin Shaojie turned on the front camera, looked at his face, and found that there was really no grimace. This released her.


    "Don''t you get drunk yet? Why is your face so red?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Is my face red? No!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and talked nonsense, holding her cheek, and it was a little hot.


    Blame him!


    Why did you hug her so tightly just now?


    She smelled the masculinity of him, and reminded her of the hot kiss last night.


    Yin Shao squinted, the probe looked at her and said, "You are really a little weird today."


    Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, "You, you are! The weird thing is how good you are! Why do you sleep on the sofa when you have a bed? When you were at home, you were killed and didn''t sleep on the sofa! "


    At the mention of this topic, Yin Shaoji seemed to be upset again.


    He pursed his lips and muttered, "If you don''t sleep on the sofa, you have to take a cold shower again, so I would rather sleep on the sofa."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the question mark, "What are you talking about?"


    Take a cold shower?


    "It''s nothing! I''ll wash my face. Let''s see what kind of breakfast I want to eat." Yin Shaojie said, got up from the sofa and walked quickly to the bathroom, as if he was escaping.

 Chapter 253： Unlike a gentleman

    Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about what he had just muttered, but as soon as he heard the word breakfast, his stomach groaned, and his attention was distracted.


    I''m so hungry, let''s talk about breakfast first!


    Breakfast at Hot Spring Villa is still very rich, not only Chinese breakfast, but also from other countries.


    After washing and changing clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered to go to Han Qiqing.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, he saw Han Qiqing put her ear on the door. Because of her opening the door, Han Qiqing swooped forward and nearly fell.


    Fortunately, Song Shijun hugged her waist in time behind.


    "Qi Qing, are you okay? Why are you putting your face on the door, what did you just do outside?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a puzzled way.


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything, I came to have breakfast with you! I thought you didn''t wake up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched and stretched, "Woke up long ago."


    In order to wait for Yin Shaojie, she just read the breakfast plate in the room for a while.


    Behind her, Yin Shaoji also came out and looked at the three of them, "Why do you squeeze at the door?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him and asked, "I''m so hungry, what breakfast do we have?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I think there is Cantonese morning tea here, let''s go eat that!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    So, no one disagreed, so they went to the Cantonese breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, the Cantonese morning tea here was very popular, and it was already full.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was disappointed, "Then let''s eat something else ..."


    Although saying so, her eyes still looked inside, and she was reluctant to move away, especially when she saw the refreshments pushed by the cart, and the scent from the inside, which made her swallow.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "Wait here, I will come back soon."


    So he walked away.


    Han Qiqing took the opportunity to pull Mu Xiaoxiao aside, attached it to her ear, and whispered, "How did you guys do last night? Why does Yin Shaojie look a bit bad today."


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied, "He, he slept on the sofa last night, and I don''t know how he did it. Suddenly thought of sleeping on the sofa. He didn''t sleep well, of course his face was not good."


    "Sleeping on the sofa?" Han Qiqing stunned. "Why did he sleep on the sofa? Wouldn''t he let him sleep in the room?"


    "I don''t have it! I was last night ..." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he found him stealing a kiss last night, and a little blush appeared on his cheek. "I fell asleep early last night! The door was also open , He does n¡¯t come in to sleep by himself, can this be blamed on me? "


    "That''s weird ..." Han Qiqing touched his chin and his eyes suddenly became ambiguous. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Last night, did nothing really happen between you and Yin Shaoji?"


    Although Xiao Xiao was so drunk that it was unconscious, Yin Shaojin did not look like a good man!


    When asked by her, Mu Xiao''s cheeks turned red.


    Yin Shaoji secretly kissed her, and she was embarrassed to say it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao concealed, "No, nothing happened!"


    "Really?" Han Qiqing asked suspiciously, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s delicate face, all suspicious red clouds appeared. It doesn''t look like nothing happened!


    "I said nothing! By the way, I heard him whispering and didn''t go back to the room because he didn''t want to take a cold shower. What do you mean by that?" Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would continue to ask questions and then changed the subject. Go back.

 Chapter 254： Uncontrollable

    Han Qiqing heard this, froze, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. "You said ... he took a cold shower?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and asked her with a puzzled expression, "You said, go back to the room to sleep, and take a cold shower, is there any connection between the two? Not at all!"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Of course it is!"


    "What''s the connection?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise.


    "Stupid you! Little, I really doubt, did you really stay in the United States for four years? There ... that culture is so open, you don''t even know this?" Han Qiqing shook her head, she was pure With emotion.


    "Why, first of all, what''s the connection between these two things?" Mu Xiaoxiao expressed strong dissatisfaction with her for calling her stupid.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Song Shijun next to him, afraid that he would hear it, and holding Mu Xiao''s hand, he hid in the corner.


    Then with your hands around your small ears, whispered, "Taking a cold shower is ... he reacts to you! So I don''t want to sleep with you, I''m afraid I can''t hold it, so you understand No?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Yin Shaoji reacted to her?


    So I have to take a cold shower ...


    For a moment, I realized that a girl who came over had a flushed face in an instant!


    "He, he ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was too ashamed to know what to say.


    Recalling what happened last night, it seems to be in line with Han Qiqing''s analysis.


    For example, if you have soaked in a hot spring, why did Yin Shaojin take a bath again last night?


    It turned out that he went to take a cold shower ...


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the more ashamed his face flushed, and his heart beat like a deer.


    This just explains why he would rather sleep on the sofa last night than enter the room and sleep with her!


    At this moment, Yin Shaoji returned.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing standing in the corner and asked aloud, "Why are you hiding there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about these things. When he heard his voice, he was shocked and suddenly pulled Han Qiqing around him, blocking him in front of him.


    She is blushing now, do not want him to see!


    Yin Shaojin saw her strange behavior and frowned, "What are you doing? Didn''t you say you want to have breakfast? There is a place, let''s go in."


    Seeing that she really wanted to eat this breakfast, so he just went to the manager here.


    When the other party saw him, he immediately arranged the best position for him.


    "I ... I''ll go to the bathroom!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly made an excuse, and didn''t forget to drag Han Qiqing to let her go with her.


    When they walked away, Yin Shaoji walked to Song Shijun and asked, "What''s the matter with them?"


    Song Shijun smiled ambiguously and said, "I heard the first half, Qi Qing asked Xiao Xiao, did you have anything happened last night, how? Look at Xiao Xiao''s blush, what must have happened?" ? "


    Yin Shaojin dropped his hand and squinted black, "They are talking about this? Little she ... blushed? Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure, can blushing be wrong? Didn''t you just see it? The little blushes are like monkey buttocks. Isn''t that obvious enough? Taking advantage of the little drunk, hey, what did you do to her? "Song Shijun was also curious and raised an eyebrow at him ambiguously.

 Chapter 255： Their first kiss 1

    Yin Shaojie frowned disappointedly when he heard his adjective, "You''re the monkey buttocks! At first glance you have no culture, don''t you know how to use more elegant words?"


    Then cleverly avoided topics that he did not want to answer.


    That''s what happened with him, why should I tell others!


    However, Song Shijun''s remarks also caused him doubts. Why did the little girl blush?


    Could it be that last night ... she remember?


    Song Shijun was scolded and touched his nose, with an awkward expression on his face.


    Does the book describe blushing as saying monkey-like ass? Why is he uneducated!


    Apparently it was Master Yin who was so protective of Mu Xiaoxiao in his heart that even this adjective would not be used by her.


    Do you want to be so overbearing?


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him, "You heard this? Are there any others?"


    Song Shijun shrugged and said, "No, I heard this, and then they hid in the corner and whispered, so what? You and Xiaoxiao last night ..."


    He didn''t dare to ask any more, it was really that Master Yin''s eyes were a little harsh.


    After a while, the two girls finally came out.


    The four had a delicious and rich Cantonese morning tea.


    After eating and drinking, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the fun in the hot spring villa, and finally chose to take a tour bus to go to the valley.


    The scenery of the Hot Spring Villa is very beautiful, with flowers, plants, trees and greenery everywhere.


    The air here is also very fresh.


    Finally at the valley, the clear stream was surrounded by black smooth stones, and the wind was refreshing on the face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw several tents not far away, she excitedly pulled Yin Shaojie and said, "Are they camping? Seems very interesting!"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "It should be."


    He doesn''t come often, so he doesn''t understand the situation here.


    Song Shijun from the side smiled, "They are camping, and camping equipment can also be borrowed from the mountain village, which is also one of the mountain''s play items. Little, if you like, wait for the next weekend, a few of us will also camp ,how about it?"


    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao obviously really liked it.


    Han Qiqing also said with excitement, "That''s the way to go! I saw it when I came before. I wanted to camp once."


    Play with water in the creek during the day, get a bonfire next to it at night, and then eat while grilling, playing some games, telling a ghost story or something, it is fun to think about it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged his shoes and stepped barefoot into the stream.


    The stream is a bit cold, and the pebbles are on the feet, making people feel very comfortable.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her to go deeper, frowned, and walked over to grab her arm. "Don''t walk in, it''s also deep inside."


    He did not forget that this girl was a dry duck and could not swim at all.


    Don''t look at this stream is very clear, you can see the bottom at a glance, as if it is not deep.


    But because of this, it is more difficult to estimate how deep the center is, at least what the eye sees is not necessarily accurate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the stream, turned his head to look at him, smiled and bent his eyes and asked him, "Jian, do you remember? One year ago, the two of us went to a lakeside resort to play together."


    She seemed to recall some happy past, her eyes flashing with a full smile.


    Hehe, she remembered it!


    At that time, should it be their first kiss?

 Chapter 256： Their first kiss 2

    It was seven years ago, and it was also a summer solstice like this. The weather was still hot. The two of them met at the lakeside resort.


    On the last day, the two of them had so much fun here. The children, they couldn''t bear to leave.


    Then the sun was about to go down that day, and they were playing by the lake, playing with it, and splashed into the water. Who knows if they accidentally walked in too deep, Yin Shaozhen did n¡¯t know what he stepped on, and fell into the lake .


    Think about it is also shocked!


    At that time they were still nine-year-old and ten-year-old children. If one is not careful, accidents are easy to happen.


    There was no adult next to him. Mu Xiaoxiao was really scared at that time. He grabbed a wooden stick and ran out to grab him.


    Yin Shaojie almost exhausted all his strength, and finally reached the shore by pulling the stick.


    Then he passed out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it, so he thought of the artificial respiration seen on TV, and then quickly lowered his head, blowing his mouth to him.


    Seeing that he was awake a little, she hurriedly ran to call the adults.


    Although it was just artificial respiration, it was also mouth-to-mouth, so it was a first kiss?


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Well, remember."


    His dark eyes looked at the stream under his feet, as if he was caught in memory.


    "At that time ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, and was suddenly interrupted by a scream.


    "Ah! Bees! There are bees!"


    At first, I thought it was Han Qiqing. Who knows if you take a closer look, it is Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun took Han Qiqing and hid behind her.


    Han Qiqing was frightened after seeing the bee clearly, and wanted to open his hand.


    "What are you doing holding me! Don''t you know running?"


    So the two of them hurried to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Without the threat of bees, Han Qiqing gave Song Shijun a white eye and spit out, "A bee is so scared, you are not a man!"


    Song Shijun said with a pale face, "You were stung by a bee when you were a kid, to see if you are afraid now."


    Han Qiqing stopped talking.


    It was not unreasonable to be afraid of well rope for ten years after being bitten by a snake.


    Song Shijun looked at them and said in a panic, "Stop staying here? Walk around, go back to the mountain."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sympathetic to him and was so scared by a small bee that the shadow must have been deep.


    Although she still wanted to play in the stream, it was still forgotten.


    "Come on, is there anything else to play in the villa?"


    "Yes, yes, many, many!" Song Shijun nodded in a hurry.


    Because they still have class tomorrow, they left the villa in the afternoon.


    Go back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself on the sofa.


    "It''s so tiring ... why are my shoulders so sore? If someone can massage for me at this time."


    She lay horizontally on the sofa, and said in a hint, while glancing at Yin Shaojie with Yu Guang.


    Yin Shao walked back to the room with a backpack.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened his mouth in dissatisfaction.


    Is this guy pretending to be inaudible?


    She made it so obvious!


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see him coming out. Mu Xiao''s dissatisfaction slowly accumulated, and he couldn''t help shouting, "Yin Shaoji!"


    "Huh?" The voice of a certain demon came out slowly.


    "Have you heard what I said? I''m so tired ... my shoulders are sour ..." Mu Xiao''s tone was a little bit complaining. She was lying on the sofa like a lazy worm.

 Chapter 257： Dont touch there

    Yin Shaozhen slowly walked out, leaning against the wall and gazing at her.


    At this time the sunset was over, the orange light of the afterglow scattered from the window and fell on his deep facial features. The handsome face like a sword and axe looked a bit more evil than usual.


    "Are you being coquettish?" His magnetic voice asked with a chuckle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao always thinks he looks very **** at the moment, the voice is the same, the tone is also like seduce her.


    Fortunately, the room was not turned on, so he should not see the embarrassment on her face?


    "Who, who''s being coquettish! Come here quickly, help me press my shoulder, really sour, okay?" She said calmly.


    She was afraid of being found to be uncomfortable, so she turned away and didn''t look at him.


    But hearing the footsteps, he slowly walked over to the sofa.


    She knew he was coming.


    "Where is it sour?" Yin Shaojie''s voice suddenly sounded in her ears. The nice subwoofer almost made people''s ears sore.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and his heart followed with numbness.


    He, he talked and talked, why are they so close, they said close to her ears!


    "On the shoulder ..." she said in a small voice, and it was free and loud just now.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her as if embarrassedly burying her face in the pillow, her **** thin lips tickled slightly.


    "Shoulder? Then I will rub it for you. You''re all right."


    He said, warm big hands fell, kneading on her shoulders, not heavy or unpleasant, just right strength, making Mu Xiaoxiao feel very comfortable.


    "Well ... that''s there, right ... lighter ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, looking very enjoyable.


    However, she did not realize that there was something wrong with what she said.


    A devil''s dark eyes flicked across the dark eyes.


    Then, the hand rubbed on her shoulder turned and moved slowly from the shoulder, pressing down all the way to her butterfly bone, and then to her thin waist ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt something wrong and twisted her waist. "Eh, eh, where are you touching! I just said my shoulders are sore, I didn''t say ... Hahahaha ... Don''t touch my waist!"


    Her waist is very sensitive, and it feels itchy when she touches it, and she can''t help laughing.


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth was filled with a wicked smile, and he was attached to her ear, and the voice said slightly, "I heard that the itchy position is the sensitive point ..."


    Something sensitive ...


    Mu Xiao understood it in a little while his ears turned red.


    Why did he tell her this!


    "You just massage my shoulders without pressing your waist." She quickly covered up her shyness and stopped him from doing bad things.


    Who knows, but he heard him say, "No, massage requires a full set of massages, this is my service tenet."


    What the purpose of ghost service!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his laughter.


    Then, a devil''s thief''s hand touched her waist again, not pressing, but scratching.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... really not okay ... don''t touch it there, okay! Ha ha ha ha ... Yin Shaozhen! You''ll soon stop ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao has noticed that this guy is intentional!


    It was really itchy, she twisted a few times, but could not escape his offensive, and finally turned over unbearably.


    "Yin Shaozhen you--"


    He was about to reprimand him, however, before turning over, he put his hands on the side of her face, facing each other in a stance.


    Yin Shaoyun''s black eyes condensed on her and did not speak.


    In the air, there was an unspeakable ambiguity.

 Chapter 258： Kiss openly

    He, what do he want to do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed nervously, and her heartbeat accelerated.


    This posture, this atmosphere.


    Shouldn''t he think ... kiss her?


    "You, you get up! What are you doing with me? I don''t need you to massage, is that all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered, just wanting to escape from this ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes like obsidian narrowed, staring at her little panicked face, and there was a demon in her heart.


    He just wanted to verify to see if she already knew that he had secretly kissed her.


    So he raised his thin lips wickedly and smiled, "If I said, I want to kiss you now, what will you do?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "What, what?"


    She opened her eyes wide, her expression even more flustered.


    He, he said he wanted to kiss her? !


    Hey!


    Is this **** too much?


    Just kiss her secretly, and still want to kiss openly?


    No way! Of course not!


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed as he thought.


    She also arrogantly refused in her mouth, "Do you want to kiss, will I kiss you? No, absolutely not!"


    Yin Shaoji seemed to have expected it, and laughed badly, suddenly grabbed her wrist with his hand, pressed her, and pressed her face down a bit.


    The masculine scent spread on her little face.


    "What if I want to?" He deliberately lowered his voice, so **** he was not confused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart would be numb!


    "You ... stop it! Let go of your hand, I want to get up ..."


    She struggled and twisted his hand hard.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojie''s hand lost its supporting effect and fell off unexpectedly. The two happened to face each other, so his thin lips fell directly on her lips.


    The lips of the two were stuck together.


    Yin Shaozhen was also somewhat stunned.


    He just wanted to scare the girl, didn''t want to really kiss.


    But now with her soft lips like this, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit upset.


    It''s better to make mistakes, just eat her small mouth and say ...


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly recovered, pushed him abruptly, drilled out from under him, pulled his legs and ran into the bedroom, slamming the door.


    "Hey! Mu Xiaoxiao!" He shouted at the back, feeling inexplicably empty because he was not satisfied.


    She can''t wait for him to finish her mouth and run away?


    shi-t!


    Yin Shaoji cursed and thumped off the sofa.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t tease her. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    His dark eyes looked at the direction of her escape, and finally got up from the sofa and walked over.


    Yin Shaoji stood at the door of the bedroom and knocked on the door.


    Before waiting for him to speak, Mu Xiao''s voice came out from inside, "Yin Shaozhen, you pervert! Go away! I don''t want to see you now!"


    Yin Shaojie''s expression fell slightly.


    Is she angry?


    He was not intentional!


    "Just that accident was caused by yourself? If it wasn''t you pushing my hand ..." He wouldn''t fall.


    "Do n¡¯t talk!"


    In the room, Mu Xiaoxiao yelled over her ears, her face red as if to be cooked, with her back against the door, as if afraid he would break in.


    Her heart was beating wildly, and she had never been so fast!


    Just now.


    The two of them stuck their lips together, the moment they looked at each other.


    She realized that she seemed to him ...

 Chapter 259： I cant take you

    Inside and outside the door, the two had their own concerns.


    Seeing that she really refused to open the door, Yin Shaojie patted the door with some helplessness and said, "When are you going to be angry? I don''t want to sleep on the sofa tonight ..."


    He slept badly on the sofa last night.


    Although the suites of Hot Spring Villa are good, how can the sofa be as good as your own.


    And he really hates sleeping on the sofa!


    He wanted to get a good night''s sleep now, he didn''t want to sleep on the sofa anymore.


    However, he didn''t mention it. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao in the room shouted, "Don''t want to enter the room! Just sleep on the sofa! Otherwise ... otherwise you will go out and sleep outside!"


    As soon as he said the last sentence, Mu Xiaoli immediately regretted it.


    What if Yin Shaozhen really went out to stay in the hotel?


    But what you say is like the splashed water, how can you get it back?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed and embarrassed to change his mind.


    She turned around and pressed her face against the door panel, listening to the sound outside.


    The small heart hung up, fearing that he would really hear Yin Shaojie''s exit.


    Fortunately, Yin Shao whispered outside the door, "I really can''t take you ..."


    Then he stopped patting the door and walked back to the sofa to sit down and lie down.


    He took out the pillow under his waist and found that she had just used it, and sniffed it at the nose, as if there was still her fragrance.


    Yin Shaojie embraced the pillow in his arms, thinking of it in his heart, so let''s treat this as her temporarily.


    Since the two lived together, he also gradually got used to sleeping with her. After getting used to waking up every day, he could see a furry head in his arms.


    Now he was sleeping alone and his arms were empty, but instead he was not used to it.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the bedroom door again, and there was an unspeakable emotion in his black eyes.


    He pillowed his arms and sighed.


    Inside the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stuck to the door panel and waited for a long time, but did not hear the sound of going out.


    She sat on the ground and found that the sky was dark, and the room was dark.


    Get up quickly and turn on the room lights.


    Looking around the huge room, she was the only one, so big and empty.


    I haven''t felt this way before!


    Is it because Yin Shaoji is not in the room?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the time, it was just over seven o''clock, and it was too early to go to bed.


    By the way, how can she go out to take a shower?


    This is really a very tangled problem ...


    time flies.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quietly opened the door, first protruding a pair of eyes, and then her little head.


    No one in the living room.


    Take another look at the study next door.


    Well, the light is on, and Yin Shaoji should be in the study.


    So she quickly sneaked out and ran into the bathroom to take a shower.


    But she didn''t dare to wash it for too long, fearing that Yin Shaojie would run into the room and sleep in a rogue while she opened the door.


    After she took a shower, she ran back to the bedroom and closed the door with a snap.


    As if nothing had happened, the living room was as usual.


    However, the study door opened.


    Yin Shaojie walked out with the iPad, glanced at the bedroom door, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and shook his head.


    Then he went to the sofa and lay down.


    Outside the window, a few flashes of lightning flashed across the dark night, and then slowly, it began to rain.


    In the room, Mu Xiaoxiao in pajamas sat cross-legged on the bed, staring blankly at the rain outside, slowly changing from a small rain to a downpour.


    The dense rain silk seems to be washing the world.

 Chapter 260： She lied

    Occasionally thunderous thunder, accompanied by the sound of rain, interweave into a blue tune in the rain.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao likes to listen to the rain, which will make her feel very calm.


    But now, she is not calm at all, and still very irritable!


    She looked at the closed door with some resentment.


    Although she had just sneaked out to take a bath, she was thinking that Yin Shaojin''s guy should not be a rogue. When she went out to take a bath, she ran back to the room and decided to sleep.


    But when he really didn''t play scoundrels, she felt weird again.


    Is he too abnormal? !


    With his usually overbearing and rogue character, how could it be possible to let go of such opportunities.


    Obviously, it has been more than ten minutes since she went out to take a bath. He can sneak back to the room!


    But he didn''t do this ...


    so annoying!


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply turned off the light and lay down, covered it with a quilt and prepared to sleep.


    However, it was hard to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, she turned up a few times, and she suddenly sat up and picked up the phone on the bedside table.


    The heavy rain outside was still falling, and occasionally a lightning flashed through the dark night sky.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at the door again with an unbearable gaze.


    Yin Shaozhen ... Does the sofa sleep well?


    Thinking of his face this morning.


    He didn''t sleep well last night, and he couldn''t sleep well tonight, isn''t it hurt?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more disappointed in his heart and couldn''t help worrying about him.


    She had tasted the bad taste of sleep, and it was particularly uncomfortable, which made people feel bad all day.


    Tomorrow is going to school on Monday.


    Thinking that he would be in a bad mood all day, she was very worried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his cheek and said to himself, "Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? You can be very **** him before, just sleep on the sofa, how big is it! Why? But now ... "


    I don''t know when her heart seems to have changed.


    In the night outside the window, another lightning flashed.


    The living room.


    A petite figure stepped out of the room and walked to the edge of the sofa.


    Yin Shaojie lying on the sofa seemed to feel something, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Through the faint light outside, he saw that in the dark, Mu Xiaoxiao hugged a pillow and looked at himself with a strange expression.


    He was a little surprised and sat up and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly came out in the middle of the night and stood by the sofa, did you want to pretend to scare him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao drummed his cheeks, and he was just startled when he suddenly opened his eyes. Then he remembered what he was going to do.


    She lowered her head and said, "I ... I''m afraid ..."


    "What are you talking about?" What she said was too vague. With the sound of rain outside, Yin Shaozhen didn''t hear what she said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with dissatisfaction, then increased the volume and said, "I''m afraid of thunder! You ... can you come in ... sleep with me?"


    Yin Shao was astonished, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    "You said ... are you afraid of thunder?"


    Is this girl talking nonsense with her eyes open?


    He grew up with her from childhood, and often sleeps together when she was young. She is afraid of thunder, is he not clear yet?


    Fortunately, the darkness helped her cover up the embarrassment on her face, and Mu Xiao whispered, "I''m just afraid of thunder! Isn''t it?"


    "Xing Xing Xing, of course, everything your wife said is right!" Yin Shaojie smiled.

 Chapter 261： So domineering

    As soon as he called his wife''s wife, Mu Xiao''s ears were red again.


    She turned to leave and kicked her foot suddenly to the coffee table, making a noise in the dark.


    "Be careful." Yin Shaojie''s audible voice sounded behind him. He got up from the sofa and walked behind her. He stretched out his hand and hugged her around her.


    "Eh! What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled.


    "Clumsy, I''m afraid you will hit it again and hug my neck." He ordered, his strong arm hugged her tightly, and went to the bedroom.


    Despite being ashamed, Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and hooked his neck to avoid falling down.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her, and suddenly smiled as if thinking of something.


    His chest caused a shock, making her feel it clearly.


    She puzzled, "What are you laughing at?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Is it like this, send the bride into the cave?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiao''s heart beat a bit faster.


    Into the cave room or something ...


    "Can your thoughts be so yellow!" She said dissatisfiedly.


    "This is called Huang?" Yin Shaojie smiled evilly, and said in a slightly bad tone, "Isn''t this even a meaty paragraph? Do you want to see, what is really ... Huang?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were hot, and immediately shouted, "I don''t want to know! You are not allowed to say, have you heard!"


    Yin Shaoji had a very sad expression, "Really don''t want to know?"


    "Don''t want to want to think about--"


    With Mu Xiao''s voice, the two happened to be in the bedroom.


    Yin Shaojie put her on the bed, and Mu Xiaoxiao bumped into the bed, as if afraid that he would treat him, he jumped to the corner of the bed, opened the quilt, and covered himself.


    "It''s late! Go to bed! Go to school tomorrow!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, covering the quilt over his head, and wrapped his petite body in the quilt.


    Yin Shaojie sighed as soon as he lay on the bed.


    Sure enough, the bed is comfortable!


    Sleeping on the sofa or something, it was really too much, at least for him, it was very much.


    It was indeed late, and Yin Shaojie didn''t plan to continue to tease her, but watching her cover herself like this, she was afraid that she would be bored.


    So he pulled the quilt and said, "How do you sleep like this? Come out!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao did get a little stuffy inside, so he opened the quilt automatically.


    Before waiting for her to say anything, Yin Shaojie patted the quilt and said, "Sleep, good night."


    He closed his eyes and turned sideways, habitually turning his face toward her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved to a comfortable position and faced him.


    The sound of rain was falling outside, as if it had dropped a little, and there was no thunderous thunder.


    Her eyes looked straight at his handsome face, unconsciously saw God, and moved closer subconsciously.


    Although Yin Shaojie''s eyes were closed, she seemed to know that she had been looking at herself and said softly, "Are you still sleeping?"


    He was about to open his eyes, and Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "No open eyes!"


    Yin Shaozhen rarely opened his eyes obediently, but said with a smile in his mouth, "You are so overbearing."


    "Nothing."


    "Isn''t that called? I was so embarrassed to say that I was overbearing, what about you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "So, I was infected by you!"


    This rebuttal, Yin Shaoji was speechless.


    He said, "Go to sleep, it''s really late, lest you lose energy tomorrow."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded, her small head rubbed on the pillow, and finally closed her eyes.


    In the darkness, the two fell asleep almost head to head.

 Chapter 262： How did he confess to you?

    After a few days.


    Suntech College.


    After the results of the third year''s high school exam, Lu Yichen''s results once again astounded the whole school, letting everyone understand what a real school bully is.


    Originally there was a math competition. The school was still worried that he could not go. Fortunately, his hands recovered well, and he was almost better.


    Today is the day to go to City B to participate in a math contest.


    When they learned that Lu Yichen was going to the game, the girls who liked him spontaneously gathered at the school gate to see him off.


    "Senior Chen, cheer for the game! Please take care of your body. If your hand hurts, don''t insist."


    "Come on with Senior Chen! We all want to believe that you can take the first place!"


    "We are waiting for your victory at school!"


    The sound of cheering one after another.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged by Han Qiqing and squeezed from the crowd to the front very hard.


    "Lu Yichen!" Han Qiqing shouted anxiously when he saw that he was about to get on the bus.


    Lu Yichen had already stepped into the car with one foot. When he heard the sound, he turned around and saw Mu Xiaoxiao at first glance, and got off the car.


    He walked up to her and smiled softly, "Why are you here?"


    Because of his shallow smile, the girl next to her suddenly screamed.


    "My God, Senior Chen Yichen smiled, he smiled! So handsome !!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and glanced at Han Qiqing around him. It''s hard to say that he was pulled by Han Qiqing.


    She looked at Lu Yichen and said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to participate in the competition, so I came to cheer you up."


    In fact, she did not feel the need to cheer him up. Based on his academic level, she felt that there was almost no suspense in taking the first place in this math contest.


    She believed he could, and there was no doubt.


    When Han Qiqing finished the novel, he quickly reached out to Lu Yichen with a bag in his hand, and said with a smile, "This is what I ... I made with Xiaoxiao! You eat it in the car, we make It ¡¯s a lot, so you can share it with other classmates and teachers. "


    Lu Yichen looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Really did you do it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not easy to dismantle Qiqing''s platform, so he nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Thank you." Lu Yichen said, only then took the bag in Han Qiqing''s hand.


    Although Han Qiqing knew that he accepted it because of a small relationship, she was very satisfied when she saw the food he made and thought he would eat it in the car.


    "Then we will delay your departure, and the game will come on!" Han Qiqing finished, pulling Mu Xiaoxiao back to the crowd.


    Lu Yichen waved to them and turned into the car.


    The girl next to him screamed again, as if he was waving to himself, and he waved him in response quickly.


    "Yichen Senior! Come on, come on! We are waiting for you to come back!"


    So, the car left Suntech College.


    Han Qiqing looked at the tail of the car, and he was reluctant to take his gaze back for a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and shook her hand in front of her, laughing and laughing, "Do you want to be such an idiot?"


    Han Qiqing finally turned her head and looked at her and said, "You and Yin Shaoqing and Qing Qing are my own. All day show of love, I didn''t say anything about you!"


    "Why are we!" Mu Xiao novel.


    "Not yet?" Han Qiqing hugged her arm, raised her eyebrows ambiguously, and asked in a low voice, "Oh, how did Yin Shaozhen confess to you? I''m curious to die! A cool and handsome guy like him, yes When it was n¡¯t a confession, it was also overbearing? "

 Chapter 263： Does he like her?

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a bit scornful, "He didn''t confess to me ..."


    Thinking of this, the mood fell slightly.


    The guy secretly kissed her, but he didn''t explicitly tell her that he liked it.


    Recently, he has teased her a few times from time to time, the atmosphere between the two is very ambiguous, but no one has pierced this membrane.


    Han Qiqing said in surprise, "No confession? Is it because you are already engaged? So he feels that these steps can be omitted? How can that be!"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed, not knowing how to explain the delicate relationship between her and Yin Shaoji.


    "In short, between me and him, it is not what you think, we are still as good friends as before ..."


    Especially good green plum bamboo horse.


    Not the relationship of lovers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but complain about this.


    She really didn''t know what Yin Shaojie thought.


    He kissed her secretly, so did he like her?


    But why did he ...


    Hearing her words, Han Qiqing opened her eyes in amazement, pulled her suddenly, and asked, "Are you ... are you in a relationship? Anyone with eyes can see that you are not in love!" "


    "Really not ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said a bit wrongly.


    Han Qiqing touched his chin and thought, "I thought you didn''t know it, but before you were at Hot Spring Villa, you told me in person that you like him, so it shows that you are not so slow in feelings."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "I, I tell you, I like him ?! When is it!"


    Han Qiqing said strangely, "Did I not say that? We were in a hot spring resort before, weren''t we taking a hot spring together? I asked you, you said it yourself, you like him. Don''t you remember?"


    impossible? It was only last weekend, how could it not be remembered.


    Han Qiqing clapped his palm and suddenly said, "I know! Didn''t you get drunk that day? It might have been broken after waking up, so I can''t remember it."


    "Maybe ... but I shouldn''t say that I like him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    It was only after that day that she noticed that her feelings for Yin Shaozhen had changed.


    Before the hot spring was drunk, she didn''t know that Yin Shaozhen secretly kissed her. At that time, she still understood her feelings, how could she say that she liked Yin Shaozhen.


    "I know." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "I probably said it, but not what you meant."


    Han Qiqing was fainted by her and asked, "So what are you doing now? Do you like Yin Shaojie?"


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao humiliated and made her suddenly admit that she likes Yin Shaojie. It always feels weird.


    "Hurry up! I''m so anxious!" Han Qiqing shook her hand anxiously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "I, I treat him ..."


    At this moment, several girls suddenly stopped in front of them.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, we have something to tell you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was in trouble, but when she looked at these girls, it wasn''t the domineering attitude, but rather a little timid look at her.


    Even the girl who just opened her mouth seemed to dare to courageously dare to speak.


    "Is there anything?" She asked them looking puzzled.

 Chapter 264： Please stop seduce him

    A few girls didn''t expect her attitude to be so good, she was stunned, and then someone said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, please don''t seduce Yichen, please?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to himself a little ignorantly, "You said I ... seduce him?"


    What a mess!


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing also frowned, and shouted at the few girls who were high school students, "What are you talking about!"


    The girls shrank, "Miss Qi, Qi Qing ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that they had misunderstood, but also wanted to find out what was going on, so stopped Han Qiqing and asked them, "Why do you think I seduce Lu Yichen?"


    Originally, everyone in the school now knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was covered by Shao Shao, and he was very favored.


    These girls didn''t dare to provoke the little ones, but they couldn''t stand it anymore, so they gathered courage.


    Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s questioning, several girls looked at each other, and then someone said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t you already have a few? You just let go of Yichen''s seniority? He''s not someone you can play with! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What a bull head is wrong!


    Can''t you answer the sentence she just said?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly angry, pointing at them and saying, "I''ll ask again! What the **** is this, that you misunderstood me to seduce him?"


    When did she seduce Lu Yichen!


    A girl said with courage, "Last time, wasn''t the senior Yichen hurt his hand just to save you?"


    There is also Yi Chen''s special attitude towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    If it wasn''t for her to seduce Yichen''s senior, how could Yichen''s always indifferent senior smile at her so gently!


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "Just because of this?"


    What a **** reason!


    There was a girl with tears in her eyes, begging Mu Xiaoxiao, "Mu Xiaoxiao, we know we can''t fight you, but please, OK? Don''t seduce Yichen Senior, please let him go! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What is this about?


    Hey! Is it too much to incriminate people in this way?


    But looking at the girls who were shy in front of them, it seemed that they were courageous to negotiate with her for the people they liked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he didn''t even want to scold others.


    She looked at them with tears and said, "Because I have a relationship with him, so in your opinion, I just seduce him? Can''t girls and boys be friends? Can you think so? narrow!"


    She also has many male friends in the United States. Did she seduce them?


    This theory is almost speechless!


    Han Qiqing, who could n¡¯t hear it anymore, said to several girls, ¡°Lu Yichen last saved Xiaoxiao because he regarded Xiaoxiao as a friend! Moreover, at such a dangerous time, he stood up as a boy. What''s wrong? Or do you hope that, no matter how small he is, he looks at the girl next to him and is in danger? If he is that kind of person, would you still like him? "


    The words of the two of them made some girls stunned, as if thinking.


    After a while, a girl looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and retorted tremblingly, "How can there be pure friendship between girls and boys!"

 Chapter 265： Im afraid he misunderstood

    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered at the girls and said, "Why are there no simple friendships between girls and boys? Isn''t there a boy with a better relationship around you? Even if you really don''t, then why don''t you Can knock down a boat with a rod! "


    "That''s not the case ..." The girl panicked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily. She pointed to Han Qiqing next to her and said, "What does that say? Like Qi Qing, Yin Shaoji, and Song Shijun, they often communicate with each other. Does she have any ambiguity with them?"


    Han Qiqing said with disgust, "I don''t want it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also said, "Like some girls, there are more male friends around her. Isn''t she ambiguous with every boy? Isn''t it tiring!"


    The girl was refuted by her, unable to reply, and her face was pale, and then said in a panic, "Then you and Jie Shao! Isn''t it simple between you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes.


    She regretted it a little bit. Why did she explain so much to these girls?


    Even if she and Yin Shaojin are not simple, what then? With her case, can it prove that there is no simple friendship between girls and boys?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to tell her.


    However, when the girl saw that she did not answer, she became proud and continued, "You said! Your relationship with Jie Shao is not simple? Your relationship is ..."


    "We are as intimate as our family!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded violently to her.


    She didn''t want to talk to others about her relationship with Yin Shaozhen.


    Besides, she was right, her relationship with Yin Shaoji was originally as close as her family.


    However, her words have another meaning in the ears of others.


    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing froze together and looked back.


    Because those girls were facing behind them, they saw who was talking faster than they were, and they were startled, "Ji, Jie!"


    I really can''t talk about people behind the scenes, as soon as I talk about it, it appears!


    Those girls had heard Jian Shao''s temper for a long time, so now they were shaking with fear, deeply afraid that one of them was unhappy, and they gave them a lesson to remember for life.


    However, Yin Shaojin didn''t look at the girls, as if they were nonexistent air.


    He walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao and saw her looking straight at him with a strange expression on his face, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Have you been punched?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and his tone stuttered, "You ... you ..."


    Did he hear what she said last?


    Do not know why, Mu Xiaoxiao somehow panicked.


    She was afraid that Yin Shaojin heard the last words she said and would misunderstand that she only had feelings like his family for him, and would not have any feelings for men and women.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    But she looked at Yin Shaojie''s expression, but she didn''t look angry, so what was he thinking now?


    Han Qiqing asked, "Yin Shaoji, shouldn''t you have a meeting over the student union? How could it be here?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "The meeting is over, I have something to go out."


    When he heard that he was going out, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, "Where are you going? Then at noon, don''t you have dinner with me ..."

 Chapter 266： Two small tricks

    "Huh." Yin Shaoying said softly, and then glanced sharply at the girls. "What are these girls doing around you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand and didn''t want to care about these girls, so he said, "It''s nothing."


    "Really not?" Yin Shaozhen looked at her and asked, as if checking whether she was bullied again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to see what his eyes meant, and said dissatisfiedly, ¡°Hey! Do n¡¯t underestimate me, OK? Am I so weak? Bullied all day long, waiting for you to save? "


    The previous two are special cases, okay!


    Besides, now that these girls are soft and weak at first glance, can they still be bullied by them? joke!


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, her **** thin lips smiled and said, "If you don''t, just dare to underestimate you, well, I really want to go."


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask.


    In fact, she used to ask him where to go and what to do, but since she found that she had different feelings for him, she seemed to care about everything about him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled mysteriously, and deliberately put his finger on his lips and said, "Secret, I won''t tell you."


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao puckered his mouth.


    The more he refused to say this, the more she cared about her!


    This bastard! Say it will die?


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time, pulled down her hand, and said, "Okay, I''m really in a hurry. Let''s go first, bye."


    He waved at her handsomely, and he really left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of his departure, thinking that he had something to hide from himself, and he couldn''t help but lost slightly.


    Han Qiqing looked at her obvious expression and came over to hug her shoulder.


    "My dear, the previous question, I already know the answer."


    Obviously, this girl likes Yin Shaozhen, and has fallen into it.


    However, Han Qiqing felt a bit elusive about Yin Shaoji''s attitude.


    Although Yin Shaozhen was very petting and accommodating, he could see that he really cared about him, but did he see his heart clearly?


    This answer may only be known by Yin Shaoji.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried about whether the sentence just made Yin Shaozhen had a misunderstanding, so she asked Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing thought for a while and said, "This ... may or may not be misunderstood, it depends on what he thinks."


    It may be misunderstood at first hearing, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed.


    Han Qiqing touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "Oh, a person we know will have a birthday party at the bar tonight, so come with us, and then we will find another way to drunk Yin Shaojie and come up with his ideas. ! "


    Hey, this trick can be said to be a panacea!


    At that time, they just happened to be able to express Yin Shaozhen''s heart, and see what kind of feelings he had for Xiaoxiao.


    Drunk on him?


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao thought about this, he remembered that he had kissed himself secretly. If he was drunk, would he be exposed in nature and would expose her ...


    Some girl''s little face reddened slightly.


    "However, he seems to have a good drink, how can we intoxicate him?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "This is not difficult, I will see my arrangement at that time!"


    Can they really intoxicate Yin Shaozhen? Mu Xiaoxiao expressed concern.


    However, looking at Han Qiqing''s smile like a thief thief, it also aroused the little devil in Mu Xiao''s caution.


    She hasn''t seen Yin Shaojin drunk yet!

 Chapter 267： Why dont you say your identity

    at night.


    Royal Jazz Bar.


    The person tonight''s birthday is a young master of a certain family, and they usually have some dealings with Yin Shaojie, so while they are on their birthdays, of course they should win over Yin Shaojie and others.


    Those people who don''t know Mu Xiaoxiao naturally don''t know that she is the legendary Miss Qian of the Mu family.


    It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao came with Yin Shaojie, so these rich children took her for granted as Yin Shaojie''s new girlfriend.


    But some people also noticed that the Han family''s Qianjin Han Qiqing was very close to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Tonight, the little master on his birthday packed the whole hall in order to show off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the sound was too noisy, so he took Han Qiqing to the corner.


    She looked at Han Qiqing frowning and asked, "Is this the same in bars? My ears are almost deaf, can''t I turn down the volume?"


    Han Qiqing''s body also swayed with the rhythm of the music, and her ears almost had to lean into Mu Xiao''s mouth before she could hear what she said.


    "You just get used to it slowly, but it''s actually not very noisy."


    "My God, is this still noisy?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and pulled out her poor ears. She felt her brain buzzed with this dynamic music.


    Even if the music is noisy, there are a lot of sights on her, all kinds of meanings, making her a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Song Shijun came over with a glass of wine, sitting on the left side of Mu Xiao ass.


    He said with a grin, "Miss Mu, do you know how much attention you have caused? You have to be robbed of the thunder of your life! You said, what would happen if I told them your true identity How about it? "


    This proposal makes people feel bloody!


    Although those people suspected that Mu Xiaoxiao was Yin Shaozhen''s new girlfriend, they were surprised to see how close they were to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    After all, the three names of Yin Shaoji, Han Qiqing, and Song Shijun are added together, and that is the top figure in the giants ''circle, which is the object of others'' favor.


    The giants circle put it bluntly, it is a small circle.


    And this small circle of Yin Shaojie is something that everyone wants to enter with great pains.


    Everyone knows that Yin Shaojie has many girlfriends, and it is common to change one in a few days, but no one has ever seen that Yin Shaojie''s girlfriend can be so close to Han Qiqing and others.


    So, where is this Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Song Shijun would ridicule this way.


    The fact is the same. Although these people do not know Mu Xiaoxiao, they have heard of the legendary Mu family more or less.


    If you tell them that Mu Xiaoxiao is the Miss Qian Jin of the Mu family, the scene will be very interesting.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Song Shijun just said that in a funny way, and he wouldn''t really say his identity, so he wouldn''t answer him.


    Her brain started to hurt now, as if there were countless bees buzzing in her ears.


    Han Qiqing put his hand on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said in a puzzled way, "That''s right, Xiao Xiao, why don''t you tell me your identity? Like in school, if everyone knows your identity, no one dares Annoying you! "


    Just like she was at school, other girls met her and had to call her Miss Qiqing, how dare to give her a face.

 Chapter 268： What if nobody guards her?

    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a glance and said, "So, shall I hang a sign on myself, state my identity, and then go around the school?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "You don''t have to do this ..."


    "I don''t like that." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, not knowing how to explain his thoughts to Qi Qing.


    Everyone has their own way of life. She thinks it''s good, simple and happy. The people around them see not her identity, but the person she admires.


    Just like Yu Zhe, if he knew her identity from the beginning, he would n¡¯t treat her like this, maybe he would n¡¯t even dare to get close to her.


    Song Shijun echoed, "I think it''s good to be a little like this. I don''t need to say my identity specifically. There are low-key and low-key!"


    Han Qiqing glared at him, afterwards!


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyebrows and stood up from the sofa. "No, my head hurts. I''ll go out."


    "Little, let me accompany you out." Han Qiqing said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I''m at the door of the bar, I won''t go anywhere, it''s okay."


    "Do you want to tell Yin Shaojie? After all, why didn''t he come out after entering the box?"


    Han Qiqing still didn''t worry about her and wanted to accompany her.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao insisted that he wanted to stay alone.


    Later, Qi Qing thought about it. The backstage of this bar was very powerful. No one dared to make trouble here, so the little one would be safe at the door before agreeing.


    After a few minutes.


    Not long after Mu Xiaoxiao left, Yin Shaojie came out of the box.


    At a glance at the position where Mu Xiaoxiao had just sat, but couldn''t see her, he looked at Han Qiqing next to him and asked, "Where is she?"


    Han Qiqing was about to get up and play, but he was dragged back.


    She pointed to the door and said, "Little is too noisy here, so let''s go out and breathe."


    Yin Shaojie frowned and asked, "Will you let her go out alone?"


    Han Qiqing felt that Master Yin seemed angry, and explained weakly, "She said she wanted to stay alone ... and it was just in front of the bar, it would be fine."


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was a little yin, almost shouting, "She said she wanted a person, would you leave her alone? Is there a place in this world that is absolutely safe ?!"


    Ever since Mu Xiaoxiao was nearly stabbed, he has taken her safety seriously.


    Even he didn''t hesitate to go to class S with High School to accompany her in class, just because the behind-the-scenes instructions at that time would start her again.


    Although that matter has been resolved, he has also made the Bai family bankrupt and drove Bai Meijiao out of City A.


    But he was still a little uneasy in his heart, afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao would have another accident.


    Last time, I was lucky. She was surnamed Lu and protected her. What would happen if she was not accompanied by her and no one was guarding her?


    Yin Shaoguang thought of this, there was no way to calm down, and walked out quickly.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the bar, and the tumultuous music was instantly isolated behind him.


    She felt a lot of comfort in her brain after the headaches.


    Moreover, the bar was suffocating, many people were drinking, and some were smoking, the air was very bad.


    As soon as I came out, I felt the air outside was much better.


    Just two steps away, I was almost knocked down by the suddenly rushing figure, but I just admired Xiaoxiao standing steadily.


    The girl anxiously bowed her head and apologized, "Sorry, sorry!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he left in a panic like a ghost behind him.

 Chapter 269： I dont want to interfere

    But the next second, an arm suddenly appeared, grabbing her arm.


    The girl screamed, "Help!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by the sudden situation and took a few steps back.


    Only then was it clear that a middle-aged man rudely pulled the girl.


    The man scolded in his mouth, "Dead girl! You dare to run again! Just let you accompany you with a drink, not let you sell yourself, run what! You really lost my face!"


    While talking, she also fanned the girl''s head with her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, this picture made her feel very uncomfortable.


    The girl cried and said, "No, I don''t want to go ... Help! Who will save me!"


    It can be seen that the girl is really terrified, supporting the ground with her feet and not wanting to be taken away.


    The man was very angry, and gave her a slap as soon as he shook his hand, "I will let you do something small, but not let you die! You''d better be obedient, or you will look good when you return home!"


    The man''s strength is not small, and he has no mercy on his hands. The girl''s face is twisted and the corners of the mouth are bleeding.


    But she still gritted her teeth so that he wouldn''t drag him away, and asked the people next to him for help.


    "You help me! Please, help me!"


    The man stared fiercely at the person next to him and said, "She is my daughter! This is our housework, and who of you dare to try!"


    The person next to him looked at this scene, and no one dared to intervene, whispering and talking.


    "Shouldn''t it be a human trafficker? Haven''t there been many such cases online recently? Lied about being the girl''s family, so that no one dared to save her, and then took her away."


    "Yes, yes, this is possible!"


    "But what if it''s really housework? You see that girl, you didn''t say you didn''t know the man, maybe you were really a father and daughter."


    "If this is the case, this father is too bad! It seems that he wants his daughter to serve someone."


    Although the girl looks very embarrassed and the light here is not enough, it can still be vaguely seen that the girl''s appearance is very white and clean.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to what these people said, and he couldn''t help raising it.


    Is it really a trafficker?


    But even if it was not a trafficker, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it anymore when a girl faced such a helpless situation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao drummed up his courage and was about to step forward. As soon as he took a step, his hand was caught.


    "What do you want to do?" Yin Shaojie''s voice reached her ears.


    "How did you come out?" She asked in surprise.


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand and said, "Come on, let''s go back to the bar."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move, and her sympathetic eyes looked over there, just to see that girl was dragged away by the man, crying and shouting, but she said that the sky shouldn''t be called unhealthy.


    She thought the girl was so pitiful.


    "Ji ..." She turned her head to look at Yin Shaojie, and the words "Please" were clearly written in those dark eyes.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t need to look over there, just listen to the tragic sound to know what happened.


    This kind of thing is not new in this kind of place.


    His dark eyes were fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao, and he said aggressively, "I don''t want to intervene in this kind of housework, and you better not think about it!"


    Because once this kind of thing intervenes, it is not easy to solve, it will only cause endless trouble.


    However, when Yin Shaojie raised his head and looked casually over there, just when he saw the girl''s face.


    Suddenly, his heart shook, Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand was released, and he walked quickly towards the girl.

 Chapter 270： Be careful I kill you!

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji''s behavior with surprise.


    Did n¡¯t he say he did n¡¯t want to interfere?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was persuaded by himself, and hurried to catch up with his short legs.


    Then I saw that Yin Shaoji walked over quickly, grabbed the hand that the man was about to fan, and angrily threw it aside.


    Yin Shaojie''s skill was specially trained since childhood, so his hand strength is very strong, plus he has no mercy.


    So the big man was just thrown to the ground by a boy.


    "Boy! Do you want to do more business?" The man fell to the ground and scolded angrily.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t look at him, but squatted down, his dark eyes focused on the girl dragged on the ground.


    She was already desperate, but she didn''t expect someone to save herself, so she looked at this handsome young man in surprise.


    He looks so beautiful, like the incarnation of the Apollo **** above him. His eyes are as dark as ink, as bright as stars, so people look like this, as if falling into his deep eyes.


    "You ..." She said blankly.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were a little complicated, and she looked at her and asked, "Are you calling Xinxin?"


    An Zhi was stunned and said in surprise, "How do you know? Do you know me?"


    She should never have seen him?


    A handsome, noble boy like him, if she has seen it, it will not be unimpressed.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to be certified, and a smile on her **** lips raised, "So what is your full name?"


    An Zhixin was awed by his smile, she had never seen such a good-looking boy!


    She replied froze, "My name is An Zhixin."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "It turns out that your name is An Zhixin, my name is Yin Shaojin, you can rest assured, I want to help you, do you believe me?"


    Although An Zhixin felt that he didn''t know him and why he would help him, after all, he watched so many adults and no one dared to shoot, but he did.


    But looking into his deep and confident eyes, she nodded involuntarily, "I believe in you."


    At this time, the man had stood up, rubbing his broken hand, and angrily shouted to Yin Shaozhen, "Boy, you hurt my hand and pay me money!"


    Yin Shaojin ignored this man again, but frowned and asked An Zhixin, "Is he really your father?"


    An Zhixin lowered his head slightly, and murmured as if in shame, "Yes ..."


    Hearing this answer, Yin Shaoji frowned.


    Seeing that his attitude was so arrogant, the man was already so angry that he rushed over and wanted to beat Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes squinted, but he glanced at him with Yu Guang.


    Then he stood up, and when the man rushed over, he kicked him directly.


    Yin Shaoji patted his clothes and snorted, "Garbage! Is there a father like you do? Push your daughter into the fire pit?"


    In a place like a bar, as long as girls are forced to enter, it is difficult to come out clean again.


    The man climbed up and covered his chest with pain, but choked with death. Be careful I kill you! "


    "Destroy me?" Yin Shaojie twitched a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Then I want to see how you killed me."

 Chapter 271： Is it interesting for her

    The man looked at Yin Shaojie''s so arrogant attitude and his face changed slightly. He looked at the crowd around him. Emoji.


    An Furen was also very familiar with the bar, knowing the mentality of these people, so he knew that he was not pleased, and he was anxious.


    He desperately needs money, so the business tonight cannot be broken!


    At this moment, the security guard of the Royal Jazz Bar learned that there was something wrong, and hurried over.


    The security guard stood in front of Yin Shaojie, and he shouted respectfully, "Jiao Shao, do you need any help?"


    An Furen looked at the situation with a stunned expression.


    I was anxiously thinking, is this young man, what is the young master of the rich people?


    When he saw Yin Shaojie, he was really extraordinary!


    There is also a watch worn by Yin Shaojie on his wrist. This brand is also the cheapest.


    Seen in this way, it may not be an ordinary rich young master, maybe a super famous young master!


    As soon as An Furen''s eyes turned, he had a calculation in his heart.


    His attitude changed all at once, instead of the brutality he had just seen, he smiled, looked at his daughter, then looked at Yin Shaojie, rubbed his hands and said, "This ... Shao Shao, right, sorry It ¡¯s because I do n¡¯t know Taishan with my eyes, please do n¡¯t worry about us like a small person? "


    The corner of Yin Shaoji''s mouth skimmed contemptuously.


    He can''t really see more people like An Furen.


    However, it is an advantage to know the current affairs.


    Seeing that Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, An Furen worried that he would provoke him, but thought, like this, the young master had a great temper.


    So he hung up a smiling face again and said to Yin Shaojie, "Which ... Isn''t it true that Shao Shao is interested in my family? If so ... For the sake of Shao Shao, I certainly know how to do it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been silent for a long time, heard this sentence and frowned uncomfortably.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Although she also felt puzzled, she thought Yin Shaojie would help and was moved by her, but it turned out that he knew this girl?


    Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao had just noticed that Yin Shaojie''s attitude towards An Zhixin was very friendly, unlike his usual treatment of other girls.


    This also makes Mu Xiaoxiao more curious. What is Yin Shaoji''s relationship with An Zhixin?


    In addition, looking at An Zhixin''s family history, it should be normal to have no intersection with Yin Shaozhen, so how do they know each other?


    A bunch of doubts haunted Mu Xiaozi''s little head.


    Yin Shaojin understood that he meant money, and asked with a sneer, "How much do you want?"


    An Furen was waiting for this sentence, rubbing his hands and saying more excitedly, "Not many, not many, this is our first time, so ... 50,000!"


    An Zhixin, who slowly stood up, heard his words, and his face turned white.


    She looked at An Furen anxiously and said sadly, "Dad! You deceived me, and she really wanted to sell me to make money, right ..."


    An Furen glared at her and said angrily, "What do you mean by saying this? The family is like this now, it''s up to you to make money. Do you want to watch Dad die?"


    "Dad ..." An Zhixin choked with a sore voice and looked at his father in tears.

 Chapter 272： You stay with me

    Yin Shaojie glanced at An Zhixin and said with a cold face, "Five thousand is impossible! Ten thousand yuan, do you want to do whatever you want!"


    Although he is rich, 50,000 yuan is not even a change for him, but he is not a Kaizi, and he is just slaughtered.


    When An Furen heard his answer, he secretly rejoiced, but still had a dissatisfied look on his face, "This ... ten thousand yuan is too little, how can I say that my heart is also a beauty, how about this price ..."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to listen to him, but was about to turn around and leave.


    An Furen was anxious and nodded quickly, "Good! Ten thousand is ten thousand!"


    Originally, he let An Zhixin accompany others, and only two or three thousand pieces were available. Now that there are ten thousand, how could he not agree.


    As if afraid that Yin Shaojie would repent, An Furen said anxiously, "I only need cash, can you give me now?"


    In the process of bargaining, he didn''t even look at An Zhixin.


    An Zhixin stood on the spot and watched, her father sold himself to others, and her expression was full of sorrow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in the past and couldn''t help but sympathize with her.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t have that much cash on him, so he asked the security guard of the bar to fetch him first, and a stack of banknotes was thrown on An Furen.


    An Furen picked it up and held it in his arms like a baby, and said to An Zhixin with a smile, "Heart, remember to serve Master Jie well, and Dad will buy you delicious food tomorrow!"


    After speaking, as if there was something urgent, he hurried away.


    The security guard at the bar said to Yin Shaojie, "This man is a drug abuser, he should havetened to buy the drug."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie nodded and said he knew.


    He glanced up and down An Zhixin and found that she had some bruises on her body, and said, "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    An Zhixin clasped his hands a little, shook his head and said, "No, no, I''m fine."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she shook her body slowly, and she fainted as soon as her eyes were dark.


    Yin Shaojie was in a hurry, and reached out to catch her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried over, "Is she all right?"


    She looked at the other girl leaning on Yin Shaozhen''s arms, and there was something slightly wrong in her heart.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and suddenly turned his head to the security guard and said, "Come here."


    Then handed An Zhixin to the head of the security guard.


    He said, "Send her to the hospital now."


    There is a chance to help the younger people, maybe they will be appreciated. Of course, the security guard nodded quickly, "Got it, younger people!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie suddenly took her hand and pulled her to follow.


    "You go with me."


    "Eh?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled. "Is it safe for the security guard to send her?"


    Yin Shao paused and said, "I have something to tell her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Did you know her?"


    "Well, forget it, go home and explain to you again, okay?" Yin Shaojie looked back at her eyes and said very calmly, the tone was rare and very soft, without the usual domineering.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that his attitude was not evasive, but he felt a lot more comfortable.


    Does this at least explain that he has no ambiguous relationship with An Zhixin?


    Although she would like to know how he met An Zhixin and what is the relationship.


    But since he all said to go home and explain again, of course she was not good at forcing questions at this time.

 Chapter 273： Im afraid someone will be jealous

    The man in the bar drove Yin Shaojie''s car over. Yin Shaojie brought Mu Xiaoxiao into the car, and the **** An Zhixin in front was the bar car.


    Yin Shaojie drove and followed.


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is rare and quiet, sitting like a pupil.


    Yin Shaoji looked at her like this, smiled, and then coughed, Jun''s face rose, and she said to her with a serious face, "Why are you coming out by yourself? Don''t tell me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I told Qiqing."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and hummed, "You have to tell me personally before you count, what to tell her."


    So for her, he has the same status as Qi Qing?


    Why does this make him so uncomfortable?


    "In short." He emphasized, "Don''t run around in places like bars, you have to let me know where you are. Have you heard?"


    "Listen," Mu Xiaoxiao''s Dang Erlang replied, and then said in amusement, "Yin Shaoji, why did you suddenly become so wordy? It''s even more wordy than my dad."


    Right in front of the red light stopped, Yin Shaojie put one hand on the steering wheel, turned around and looked at her, threateningly said, "You try again."


    He worried about her, she dared to say that he was wordy?


    This girl really does not know what to do!


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily twice, how could it really be repeated once.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her pretending innocent smile and couldn''t help reaching out and squeezing her face, saying again, "No matter where you go, you have to tell me aloud, do you hear clearly?"


    "Got it!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his hand.


    At the green light, Yin Shaozhen sat upright and continued to drive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the car with An Zhixin in front of him, and Yu Guang looked at Yin Shaojie, pretending to be casual, and asked, "That ... why didn''t you just take her to the hospital?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, her mouth slightly raised, and ridiculed in a pointed way, "I''m afraid someone will be jealous."


    "I won''t be jealous!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly retorted.


    Yin Shaowei turned his head slightly, watching the vehicle in front while distractedly, while looking at her, the lip of the thin lip became larger, "Did I say you? Why are you taking the initiative to take the seat?"


    "I, I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly dumb. He was still a little ashamed, but now he became embarrassed.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes were full of smiles, "Why? Are you really jealous?"


    "I said I didn''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was red. Fortunately, there was no light in the car, otherwise she would be embarrassed to die.


    Fearing that he would continue to tease herself, she said anxiously, "Hey! Are you focused on driving, okay? Do you know that you are so dangerous? Do not look over here again!"


    Yin Shaojie did not look back as she wished.


    But despite all this, he seemed to be able to imagine how shy she is now, must be cute!


    This deepened the smile in his eyes.


    The car was quiet for a while and I haven''t reached the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still anymore and took the initiative to ask, "Why did she faint suddenly? Will it be all right?"


    Yin Shaozhen drove very seriously this time and said, "There should be nothing wrong, as for why it will faint, there are different possibilities."


    "for example?"


    "For example, her bad dad, who had given her medicine before, or her mood fluctuated too much, so she slacked off and passed out."

 Chapter 274： How did they know

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand this, but after hearing his analysis, he felt quite reasonable.


    Thinking of the first possibility, she sighed and said with emotion, "How can there be such a dad in this world!"


    If she had n¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she could n¡¯t believe it, and there was a dad who let her daughter betray the body for a little money.


    Yin Shaojie just said, "There are not many people in this world, not surprising."


    This girl has been held up in the palm of her hand since she was small. Everyone loves her to spoil her. How can she let her see bad things?


    In this world, dirty and mean things are more than that.


    But he hoped that the girl would never know this.


    Things like selling bars for prostitutes in **** places like bars are really nothing new, even more terrible.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at the front, but thought about it, so she should try not to let her come to the bar.


    A few minutes later, finally arrived at the hospital.


    After the doctor gave An Zhixin a check, she determined that she was just overly emotional, and the recent nutritional deficiencies, so she fainted.


    "Not enough nutrition?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    The doctor nodded and told the nurse to leave.


    The nurse gave An Zhixin a nutritious bottle. Before long, An Zhixin woke up slowly.


    After opening her eyes and seeing where she was, she was still confused.


    "How are you feeling?" A magnetic male voice entered her ears.


    An Zhi turned around dumbly and looked at the beautiful Yin Shaoji.


    She froze and murmured, "Aren''t I dreaming ..."


    An Zhi thought up excitedly, and Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly came forward to stop her, holding her hand and said, "Don''t get up first, lie down for a while, you are still hanging water."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the hanging bottle hanging on it.


    An Zhixin lay back obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, thinking about what he said before he came. He came to the hospital because he had something to tell An Zhixin, so should he avoid it?


    At this moment, Yin Shaozhen pulled over two chairs and asked her to sit beside him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that, of course, he would not avoid it.


    It was he who gave her the chair, not that she was not understanding.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down happily.


    An Zhixin looked at the two of them questioningly, and his eyes finally fell on Yin Shaojie''s face.


    Because she had never seen such a handsome and handsome boy, and had such a noble and extraordinary temperament, just like a tall king, so she looked at it a few times, and she was unconsciously stupefied.


    When she recovered, there was some embarrassment on her face.


    She asked carefully, "I ... should I not know you?"


    Yin Shaojie did not answer, but looked at her and asked, "Did you go to the Taocheng Lake Resort seven years ago?"


    An Zhi was stunned, as if remembering, "Holiday resort? I''ve been there ..."


    She was suddenly surprised, and almost wanted to sit up again, watching Yin Shaozhen exclaimed, "Are you the little boy who fainted by the lake?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard her, she froze for a moment, remembering it suddenly.


    I remember at that time, she saw that Yin Shaojie seemed to be awake, and hurried back to call the adult. When she brought the adult over, she saw a little girl by the side of Yin Shaoji.

 Chapter 275： She is like an outsider

    When they walked past, the little girl just left.


    Was the little girl at that time just An Zhixin?


    Because it happened seven years ago, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t remember many details, but vaguely remembered that a little girl had appeared before, but she didn''t think much at the time, thinking that the little girl just happened to pass by.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojin remembered this little girl after many years.


    Does it mean that he has been looking for little girls?


    Somehow, Mu Xiaoxin''s heart popped out with small bumps, and he felt a little dull.


    She suddenly wanted to know what happened between Yin Shaozhen and the little girl when she left to look for an adult?


    It must have happened.


    Otherwise, Yin Shaojie could not always remember the little girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes looked at An Zhixin somewhat complicatedly, and the joy in her face was in stark contrast to Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood at the moment.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t notice Mu Xiaoxiao''s slightly changed expression, he was waiting for An Zhi to think of it.


    Hearing what she said, he knew she remembered it.


    So he smiled and said, "Yeah, I am that little boy."


    An Zhixin seemed very excited and happy, obviously, she always remembered the little boy.


    It''s just that she never thought that they would meet again in this way after seven years, which surprised her.


    At this moment, she put down all precautions against Yin Shaozhen, just like treating a friend who hadn''t seen for many years, her attitude became harmonious.


    An Zhixin asked incredulously, "How could you recognize me? After so many years, you can recognize me?"


    Like her, when he first saw him, he didn''t recognize it.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Actually, your changes are not great, and you can see the outline of your childhood."


    "But I can''t recognize you ..." An Zhi threw out her tongue and smiled embarrassedly.


    Watching them chatting so happily, Mu Xiaoxiao sat like a needle felt.


    She was also present at the accident seven years ago, but she couldn''t get into the topic between them.


    She felt ... she was like an outsider.


    At this time, the nurse came to pull the needle for An Zhixin, temporarily cut off their topic.


    Yin Shaojie then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the sidelines, and found that her small face was dull.


    He stood up suddenly and said to An Zhixin, "It''s quite late. You can rest in the hospital. You don''t have to worry about the cost. I have already paid. We will go first and we will see you tomorrow."


    After he finished talking, he took Mu Xiao''s hand.


    An Zhixin''s expression paused and looked unconsciously at the hands they held.


    She smiled and nodded, "Well, I know. By the way, thank you for what happened tonight."


    Speaking of tonight, her eyes were a bit dim.


    "Don''t worry about anything, I will help you." Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she was thinking and said.


    An Zhixin was surprised, and looked at him with moving eyes.


    His expression was calm and confident, as if everything was not a problem for him.


    Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    After getting in the car, he suddenly reached out and pinched Mu Xiao''s cheek.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond very much, but just turned to look at him, his expression still a little sullen.


    "Silly girl, what''s wrong? Smile one." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand, pursed his lips, "I don''t want to laugh."

 Chapter 276： Dont go too far!

    Yin Shaojie looked at her swollen cheeks and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand again and poked her cheeks with slender fingers.


    "Why don''t you want to laugh? Smile a little."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and hummed, "If you don''t want to laugh, you don''t want to laugh!"


    "There is always a reason not to laugh?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao turned her face back. She didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, so she said, "Hurry up and drive."


    However, the car didn''t move, and Yin Shaojie didn''t make a sound over there.


    She was suspiciously looking at the past, and he touched her shoulder. "So?"


    "what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head impatiently.


    Then, she saw that Yin Shaojie had made a grimace for her, and Mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard. With a puff, she almost laughed.


    But she couldn''t help it, and then deliberately scornfully said, "Childish! Not funny at all!"


    "That''s not funny? What about this?"


    Master Yin was sacrificed today. He actually put his finger on his nose. This time he played a little pig, and he looked really funny.


    Mu Xiaoxiao resisted desperately before he laughed.


    She shook her head, "Not funny! Not funny!"


    Young Master Yin''s frustrated face dropped his hand and said helplessly, "It seems that only the last method can be used."


    what way?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously, wanting to see what he would do.


    Seriously, it was also the first time she saw that the cool-loving Yin Shaozhen put her figure down to make her happy.


    Was he on a whim, or was it specifically for her?


    Seeing how he was having such a good time, maybe it was just a whim.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about it, and suddenly saw Yin Shaojin bring Junjun''s face over, squinting his eyes, with a sense of danger.


    "What ... what are you doing?" She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "Attention!" He said.


    "What? Ah--don''t!" Suddenly, a devil''s claws struck her waist, and Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted.


    She finally understood what he wanted to do!


    "Ha ha ha ha ... don''t ... can''t I laugh? Ha ha ha ha ... I laughed, I laughed, stop!"


    Mu''s small fatal injury is her itchy flesh.


    Yin Shaojie''s hand speed doesn''t know how to practice. She doesn''t seem to hide his hand no matter how she hides.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s stomach was sore with a laugh, begging for mercy, "No, no, no ... please let me go ..."


    "Say that my husband loves you, just let you go." Yin Shaojin smiled with evil spirits and took the opportunity to ask.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can''t stand it anymore, there is no room for thinking, and he didn''t respond to his meaning at all, so he will follow and say, "Husband, I ..."


    Immediately brake!


    The last two words did not go on.


    Yin Shaozhen was waiting for her confession with a smile, who knew she had stopped.


    He gazed at her dissatisfiedly, "You can''t count your words, hurry up and say the whole thing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "Don''t go too far!"


    "It''s too much, are you biting me?" Yin Shaojie deliberately laughed badly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and suddenly grabbed his arm and bit off.


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and quickly rescued his arm.


    "Wow! You really bite! Mu Xiaoxiao, when are you a dog!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Hahaha, you told me to bite yourself!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her recovered smile and reached out to rub her hair. "It''s right to laugh like this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at him fixedly.


    The two looked at each other, and Yin Shaojie''s face slowly moved closer ...

 Chapter 277： My life is yours

    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, with traces of shyness on his face, and shrank back, asking him, "What do you want to do?"


    At this moment the atmosphere is just right, he shouldn''t want to ... kiss her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought, his heart thumped.


    However, Yin Shaojin ¡¯s long arm crossed her, pulled down the seat belt, and ridiculously said, "I just want to help you fasten the seat belt, what do you think?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao slapped his face and said angrily, "You go away! I will buckle myself!"


    Yin Shaojie retreated back to the driver''s seat, looking at her small face with a smile.


    Seeing her buckle up, he started the car.


    When I got back to the apartment, it was quite late.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao entered the living room, he made a habitual movement and threw himself on the sofa.


    "I''m hungry¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojie put the key on the table and was on the phone with someone, and black eyes gave her a random look.


    "The survey results will be given to me tomorrow, the sooner the better ..."


    Hearing his last words, Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the couch rolled over and sat up looking at him.


    Yin Shaohang hung up the phone and looked at her and asked, "What do you want to eat when you''re hungry? There aren''t many takeaways at this time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Are you going to check An Zhixin''s father?"


    It was because he had just said in the hospital that he would help An Zhixin, so he didn''t just help her once, but he had to take care of the follow-up?


    "Yeah." Yin Shaojie nodded. "You can also see her current family environment. This is not a way to go on."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing, pulled a pillow into his arms, bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yin Shaojie sat next to her and reached out and rubbed her little head.


    "What is your little head thinking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand off anxiously, "Don''t mess with my hair! Go away!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her for a while, and said a little more seriously, "Do you think that I misunderstood that she saved me seven years ago? So I helped her so much?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and did not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    Although she has guessed ...


    The situation was so critical at that time, and he fainted as soon as he came up. The first person he saw when he woke up was An Zhixin, not her. Even if he really remembered it wrongly, he thought that An Zhixin saved him Is also possible.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, thin lips pressed a **** arc, and said to her, "Fool, you! Of course I remember, you saved me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard that, and the unpleasant speculation in his heart disappeared.


    Fortunately, he did not misunderstand that An Zhixin saved him.


    If so bloody, she would be depressed and die!


    Mu Xiao relaxed with care, and then he said sternly, "I don''t think that way! I can''t remember anything wrong? You were in the water, sober, when I picked up a stick and stretched It ¡¯s just for you, I ¡¯ve just pulled you up. If you even remember this wrongly, I really doubt your IQ! "


    But she still has a curious place, that is, when she went to find an adult, An Zhixin appeared, what happened with him?


    Why has he remembered An Zhixin for seven years?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaogang''s relaxed heart slightly blocked again.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji stretched out her long arms and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his eyes, his deep eyes looked at her and said, "So, my life is yours."

 Chapter 278： Why cant I kiss you?

    My life is yours ...


    Because of this sentence, her heart just sprouted, and she was pulled out at once.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to face him, looking at his eyes seriously and asked, "Really?"


    Your life is mine, so only I can control it, right?


    No one else can, right?


    "Well, really." Yin Shaojie nodded seriously, and then he smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly put Jun''s face in front of her. The black eyes asked as if they could see through her. What do you do to me? Anything ~~ "


    The following sentence, how to listen to how ambiguous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pushed him away, "Who wants to do anything to you!"


    When the two are too close together, her heart will uncontrollably bump into the fawn.


    It is better to keep a safe distance.


    She didn''t want her violent heartbeat to be heard by him, this guy would laugh at her!


    However, the demon approached again without hesitation, "Really not? I use it very well, for example ..."


    "No more!" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out his hand and covered his mouth, lest he say anything shameful.


    This guy has no lower limit, she has already learned.


    And boys really like hobbies!


    Yin Shaojie avoided her hand ingeniously, and suddenly dragged her over, dangling her on the back of the sofa.


    His dark eyes were fixed on her, and he insisted on this matter, "For example ..."


    After that, she bowed her head and kissed her small mouth.


    His soft, thin lips covered her, clinging to each other, squeezing thinly.


    Mu Xiaochang''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe he would do so.


    Before obviously, he only dared to kiss her!


    Why today ...


    Mu''s little head was suddenly stunned, and his heart jumped quickly, as if he was about to pop out of his chest.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t have a deep kiss this time, just let it go and tasted and let go of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and after a while he recovered his voice, and asked him shamefully, "Yin Shaozhen! Why are you kissing me?"


    At this time, will he say ...


    However, the devil smiled evilly, "You are my wife, why can''t I kiss you?"


    "And ..." Yin Shaoqi said with a playful lips, "When I look at you, I know that you have no experience in this area. I just sacrificed myself and helped you practice kissing skills, right?"


    "Well, you''re a dead man!" Mu Xiao shove him away with a little puff, and the little fist hit him politely.


    "Hey, can you do it lighter? It hurts!" Don''t look at her. A girl is not strong, but it still hurts to hit it hard. More importantly, does her hand hurt?


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Mu Xiao didn''t mean to stop.


    She couldn''t understand more and more. Does the **** like her?


    If not, why would you kiss her again and again to disturb her heart?


    If so, why wouldn''t you confess to her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more depressed, and raised the side of the pillow, and continued to smash him angrily.


    "Yin Shaozhen, you pervert! You don''t want to sleep in the room anymore! Sleep on the sofa all your life! Huh!"


    Mu Xiao whispered down the sofa, smashed the pillow back on him, and ran back to the room.


    ¡®Boom! "The ground wailed with sorrow."

 Chapter 279： Its a rogue!

    on the sofa.


    Yin Shaojie watched Mu Xiaoxiao''s angry figure disappear inside the door. He didn''t catch up immediately, but just sat quietly.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and raised his head. The black eyes seemed to be filled with remorse, snarling low, and his tight fists smashed down the sofa.


    ...


    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened by hunger.


    She said that she was hungry before she came back last night, but because she was angry with Yin Shao, she fell asleep without eating.


    She was still drowsy and did n¡¯t want to wake up, but her stomach was almost hungry and she had to open her eyes.


    "So hungry ..." murmured.


    She habitually looked up, looking for someone''s face.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojin''s handsome face is close by, he is still asleep, his eyes are closed, and his eyelashes are longer and taller than the girl''s. The deep facial features are no longer unruly, but softer, just like a fairy tale In the story, the handsome and elegant prince.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his face and suddenly had a meal.


    Didn''t she let him sleep on the sofa last night?


    How did he come in!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry. This **** didn''t talk about credit and let him sleep on the sofa. He actually sneaked into the room. It''s a rogue!


    She raised her hand as if hitting him.


    But looking at the handsome face that he slept so well, he couldn''t beat his small hands.


    This bastard!


    Mu Xiaoxiao found himself in his arms again and fled quickly.


    Unable to fight, he finally stared at him with his eyes.


    At this time, Yin Shaoqi''s brows frowned slightly, as if there was something uncomfortable, her long arms stretched, and she was dragged back into her arms, pressed against his strong chest.


    His face rubbed against her, and then he continued to sleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was ready to wake up, so he raised his hand and waited, as soon as he woke up, he gave him a slap to let her off.


    However, Master Yin seemed to sleep soundly and did not mean to wake up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his handsome face for a long time, did not wait for the expected result, but unconsciously looked up his facial features.


    Although this guy is very shameless and shameless, he has to say that he really got the favor of heaven and has a handsome face that fascinates all living beings.


    As a boy, even if the eyelashes are more curled than girls, the eyes are beautiful, the nose is strong, and the lips are also thin and sexy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, thinking of his kiss last night, and his face was slightly warm.


    That was his first time, not by stealing kisses, but by kissing her decently.


    I thought he wanted to confess to her, who knows not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed in his heart.


    Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, what the **** are you thinking about?


    Are you treating me ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao is also the first time to deal with such feelings.


    So she was confused and didn''t know how to solve the puzzle.


    He clearly felt that he liked himself, but sometimes hesitated and wondered if he was wrong.


    But let her speak first, she was also panicked, a little uneasy, afraid of changing the status quo, some things were not the result of her own expectations, could she not look back?


    Then I can''t help but take a step back and think, in fact, the two of them are getting along like this, it''s also quite good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, then let it happen!


    She pressed her nose to Yin Shaojin''s face, then leaned up, pecked on his lips, and got up and got out of bed.

 Chapter 280： Its not that I havent kissed

    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, and his mood became happy.


    He secretly kissed her before. This time, she kissed him a little and it was even.


    In fact, she just wanted to kiss his face, but the ghost sent him to kiss his lips.


    But it''s nothing, and it''s not that I haven''t been kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be very calm, but after getting out of bed, he dared not look back at Yin Shaojie, and hurriedly escaped from the bedroom.


    When the door closes the next second.


    Yin Shaojie, who was supposed to be asleep in bed, opened his eyes, and his eyes were as deep as obsidian with a deep smile.


    ...


    When Yin Shaojie walked out of the bedroom, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao in the kitchen, not knowing what he was doing.


    He smiled softly. Isn''t this girl preparing breakfast for him?


    Such a virtue!


    Yin Shaoji walked quietly behind her and stretched her arms around her thin waist, her low, **** voice shouted in her ears, "wife ~ what are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, his ears reddish, and pushed him with his elbow.


    "Go away! Don''t disturb me!"


    "You shouldn''t be doing it early ..." Yin Shaoyun escaped her attack, and Jun Jun looked over to see what the girl was doing for breakfast.


    It''s so strange, she admires Xiao Xiao actually can cook?


    This has never happened before!


    However, when Yin Shaoji saw the instant noodles on the counter, his smile froze, "You just ... do this?"


    Seeing that she has just been messing around in the kitchen for a long time, I thought she was doing a big meal, but it was just instant noodles? And it ¡¯s still cup noodles, just heat the water in!


    "Yeah, what do you think? Without your share, go away!"


    Mu Xiaoxiaoduan foamed noodles, pushed him away with his elbows, and walked over to the sofa.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned and followed, grabbing instant noodles and saying, "Don''t eat this, what kind of instant noodles do you eat, no nutrition!"


    "But I''m so hungry that I can''t wait for takeaway, I''m going to eat now, you will give it back to me!"


    She certainly didn''t want to eat instant noodles, but there is no way she can''t stand being hungry now, and there is nothing to eat in the refrigerator, only instant noodles.


    "Don''t eat this!" Yin Shaojie regained his dominance.


    "I''m really starving to death, do you know! You let me take a bite, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "Wait for me for a few minutes, I will give you a cup of milk, let you top it up first, will you do that?"


    In short, she is not allowed to eat instant noodles in the morning!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, and Yin Shaojie said again, "Then I will fry a poached egg, fried sausage, and beef in the refrigerator. Let''s make a beef sandwich for you. Is that all right?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard so many delicious foods, her eyes brightened and nodded her head hard, "OK!"


    And what surprises her even more is that Master Yin is going to cook in person?


    It''s so rare!


    Yin Shaojin took the instant noodles away and was about to walk to open the refrigerator, his phone rang.


    I thought the result of the investigation of An Furen came out. Who knew it was from the hospital, and it was still an emergency.


    Yin Shaoji frowned and replied, "Okay! I''ll go right away!"


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, didn''t she want to cook for her?


    Yin Shaojie''s face was a little bad. "An Zhixin had an accident there. It''s very serious. I''m going to rush over now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 281： His clumsiness is only for her

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to make herself behave stingy, but she just couldn''t laugh, Ming Ming Yin Shaojie had just said that she would make breakfast for her. Now, for another girl, would she leave her hungry?


    How does this make her laugh?


    She wanted to cover up her unhappiness and asked, "What happened?"


    "It was her dad who didn''t know how to know that she was in the hospital, so she ran and was still in a lot of trouble in the hospital. The doctor couldn''t help but called me. It sounded very urgent, so ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao hesitantly.


    How could he not find her little expression changed?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled out a smile and let himself behave generously, "Then go quickly."


    Although I don''t know the specific situation there, but when I think of An Zhixin''s father, that kind of person doesn''t know what he will do.


    It must be that the situation is really urgent, and the doctor will call Yin Shaojie, and there is no way to make it clear on the phone, which shows that the situation on the scene is very complicated, and it is difficult to say a word.


    After Mu Xiao''s novel, he covered his stomach with his hands.


    She is really hungry. If she doesn''t eat anything, her stomach will hurt.


    "Let''s go." Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him with a tone of catch, and then she picked up her instant noodles and walked to the table.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her small face.


    This girl has always had emotions on her face, and now she is.


    He suddenly turned around and walked over to the refrigerator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard his footsteps, but instead of looking up at him, he lowered his head and stirred the instant noodles with a fork, but did not take a bite.


    Obviously really hungry and hungry, but suddenly lost his appetite.


    Hear the sound of the refrigerator opening, hear the sound of the refrigerator closing, and then the sound of footsteps seems to be in the kitchen.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was wondering what he was doing, he heard him talking to people on the phone.


    "You rush to the hospital now to stabilize the situation first, I will be there soon, um, nothing needs to be done."


    When I hung up the phone, I heard some sounds of ''Dididi'', like what machine was being started.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but raised his head.


    Because she was sitting right against the kitchen, her eyes directly hit Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes. He seemed to be watching her all the time, just waiting for her to look up.


    Yin Shaojin said in a spoiled tone, "It''s really impossible to take you."


    Mu Xiao moved a little carefully, but just stared at him staring blankly.


    "You put your hands down, and you are told not to eat that kind of nutritious food, and you will eat it soon." Yin Shaoji said, his movements did not stop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his movements a bit stunned, not very skilled, as if it was the first time to do this kind of thing, and even some clumsiness.


    For example, when beating an egg, the broken eggshell still fell in, which made him frown unpleasantly. He couldn''t get it out with his fingers. Finally, he used chopsticks to get it out.


    In less than ten minutes, he put the prepared breakfast in front of her, a cup of hot milk, two fried eggs, and a fried sausage.


    "Just eat these first, and I''ll come back immediately after I''ve done things." Yin Shaojie said while walking away.


    Bang.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Mu Xiaoxiao, who hadn''t responded, suddenly turned back and looked at the door.


    However, Yin Shaojin''s figure was gone.

 Chapter 282： I dont want to see the picture

    Mu Xiaoxiao held the milk cup, and ironed her palm at a warm temperature, not too hot, very comfortable.


    Suddenly she had a little appetite, so she took a sip of hot milk, and the warm liquid flowed into her stomach, soothing her empty stomach.


    My appetite came back, and Mu Xiaoxiao began to eat up everything on the plate.


    I have to say that Yin Shaoji''s craft is a bit bad.


    But Mu snacks are very satisfying, at least the stomach is full.


    When he was full, he couldn''t help thinking about him.


    I do n¡¯t know if Yin Shaojin has been to the hospital. I do n¡¯t know what happened to An Zhixin ¡¯s father. I do n¡¯t know if the matter is resolved ...


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao was also sympathetic to An Zhi, and having such a dad was really miserable.


    But ... thinking of An Zhi''s eyes looking at Yin Shaozhen''s eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little bit disgusted.


    The more disturbed the more you think.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up violently, feeling that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he hurried back to his room and changed his clothes.


    Without the exclusive driver Yin Shaoji, she could only take a taxi.


    Sitting in the car, he couldn''t help but start thinking wildly.


    Seven years ago, what happened between Yin Shaoji and An Zhixin? Why should he be so nervous and restless?


    Thinking about this question made her feel blocked.


    Could it be that Yin Shaojie fell in love with An Zhixin at first sight?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something uneasy.


    It was the last time Song Shijun said at Hot Spring Villa that Yin Shaojin was always looking for a girl.


    Would ... The person he was looking for was actually An Zhixin?


    Mu Xiao''s complexion slowly turned white.


    She was sullen in her heart, as if pressed by a stone, breathless.


    If there is no story, how could Yin Shaozhen somehow find a girl who is destined!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not stupid, and her mind is also very flexible, connecting these things together, as if to find the answer.


    However, this answer, Mu Xiaoxiao did not dare to explore.


    Just think of Yin Shaojie who once liked other girls, and still remember it for seven years ...


    "Little girl, are you okay? You are pale, are you sick?" The driver suddenly turned to look at her and asked worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clutched her aching heart and her eyes were red.


    When she eased over, she smiled at the driver and said, "I''m fine, will you drive quickly? I''m in a hurry."


    She just wanted to hurry to the hospital now, and she didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to get along with that An Zhixin alone.


    The driver was still worried about her, thinking she was going to the hospital for treatment, so she hurriedly speeded up her car and made a detour.


    Ten minutes later, he finally arrived at the hospital.


    After receiving the car money, the driver kindly said, "Little girl, don''t come by yourself next time, let your family accompany you, or call a friend. If you have a companion, you are not so lonely or afraid.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao felt warm and smiled at him sincerely.


    The driver waved his hand and said, "Then go in quickly and wish you a speedy recovery."


    Then the car drove away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned and walked into the hospital building. According to the memories of the day, he found the ward where An Zhixin lived.


    But standing at the door of the ward, she suddenly lost the courage to push the door open.


    What if she pushes the door open and sees the intimate picture of Yin Shaoji and An Zhixin?


    Just when she looked at the door handle hesitantly, someone suddenly pulled the door from inside.

 Chapter 283： Make her feel envious

    An Furen walked out with anger, almost hit Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Get away!" He yelled angrily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction was half a beat slow, and An Furen reached out and pushed her away.


    The next second, a dark shadow came over like lightning and grabbed An Furen''s hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked blankly at Yin Shaozhen in front of him.


    Isn''t he in the room? Why is it so fast?


    Yin Shaozhen stared at An Furen with cold eyes, and his dark and ink eyes were full of anger. "Who made you yell at her?"


    "I, I ..." An Furen never thought that he would be shaken by a young man less than 18 years old.


    He had just eaten a closed door soup, and his heart was full of anger and nowhere to vent, so when he opened the door to see Mu Xiaoxiao, he looked at this little girl as a bully, and then screamed.


    "Ah-! Sorry I''m sorry! I was wrong!" An Furen''s hands were almost squeezed by him as if they were about to shatter, and the pain caused him to sweat.


    Yin Shaojin threw him away, "Go! Don''t let me see you again!"


    An Furen fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, so scared that he quickly got up and ran off.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?" Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao worriedly. The terrible hostility had just been put away. When facing her, she changed back to Yin Shaojie she was familiar with.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m fine."


    She walked in and asked him, "What just happened? Has it been resolved?"


    An Zhixin stood by the hospital bed and looked at her, with unclear emotions in her eyes.


    She saw the scene where Yin Shaojie had maintained Mu Xiao just now, which made her feel ... very envious.


    Noting that Mu Xiaoxiao looked at herself, An Zhixin smiled at her, but there was a bit of misery in her smile, and said, "My father, he ... owes a lot of money to others, and those people found him last night and forced him Pay back the money, so he came to me and thought I would help him make money again ... "


    As for the way to make money, she couldn''t say anything, it was just the same situation as last night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the messy ward with surprise, many things were smashed.


    She could hardly imagine how An Zhixin''s father had just made trouble here.


    No wonder the doctor was so anxious to inform Yin Shaozhen.


    "Well, are you okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao politely greeted An Zhixin.


    "Thank you, I''m fine, but fortunately Shaojie arrived in time." An Zhi shook his head and said, his eyes fell on Yin Shaojie''s body.


    Mu Xiao took his head carefully.


    Shaojie ...?


    She was actually called Yin Shaojie''s name like this!


    Listening to An Zhixin''s name called Yin Shaozhen so intimately, Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaoji stood behind Mu Xiaoxiao, so she didn''t see her eyes at this moment.


    He looked at An Zhixin and said, "Then leave the hospital now."


    An Zhi said with embarrassment, hesitantly said, "Actually, you have helped me a lot, no longer need to help me like this, I will solve the rest."


    Fortunately, just now Yin Shaojie did not accept her father''s blackmail, otherwise she would be complacent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried to make herself a friendly smile and asked them, "Can you tell me what are you talking about?"


    She doesn''t like outsiders anymore!


    An Zhixin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao as if it was difficult to speak.


    Instead, Mu Xiaoxiao minded more.


    So, what exactly did Yin Shaoji intend to deal with An Zhixin?


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and waited for his answer.

 Chapter 284： Lets roll the sheets!

    Yin Shaojin did not appear modest, and said with ease, "I gave her a temporary place to stay, she is not suitable to go home now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad hunch and asked, "Where?"


    Don''t be what she thinks!


    ...


    After settling An Zhixin, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen walked into the apartment with their front and back feet.


    Yin Shaojie watched her go so fast, reached out to grab her arm, pulled her back, and wrapped it in her arms.


    "Wife ~~ Aren''t you angry?" His tone was a bit coquettish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his back to stare at him, and said strangely, "Why don''t you let her stay here? I can move on, just to give you the opportunity to describe the old."


    Yin Shaojie had other real estate in this luxury apartment, and temporarily lent it to An Zhixin.


    Fortunately, he didn''t arrange people to come to the house, otherwise Mu Xiaoxiao is not just such an attitude now.


    But it''s impossible, they only have one bedroom here, and there is no place to live at all.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thanked Mama Yin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is waiting for Yin Shaojie to continue to coax himself, because he was wrong.


    Who knows, he looks like he''s thinking, and nods, "Well, that''s enough."


    "What did you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe his answer, turned around, pushed away angrily, and stared at him hard, "You say it again!"


    "Of course I''m kidding!" Yin Shaojie smirked with a playful smile, and his face moved closer, trying to hug her again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao avoided his hand angrily.


    But Yin Shaojie''s actions were like ghosts and ghosts. After two rounds, she was caught by him and held in his arms.


    "This is our home. How could I let others live in. Who told you to say that just now? I''m not comfortable listening."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his explanation and seemed to be somewhat satisfied before he continued to break away from him.


    "Yin Shaoji ... when will you help her?" She asked muffledly.


    At first, he thought he was only helping An Zhixin solve a difficult situation.


    But looking at the current situation, it is not so simple.


    An Zhixin''s own problems are too many and cannot be solved in a day or two.


    However, as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao said this, she regretted it.


    Does it seem that she is too careful?


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her eyes, some thoughts in her black eyes, "If you don''t want me to help her ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head, "No! She is still very miserable, there is such a nasty dad, you still help her."


    He has already helped the beginning, can''t he just leave it alone?


    And as long as she thought that no one would help An Zhixin, if An Zhixin was forced to be sold by her father, her future life would be completely ruined.


    Can''t she let An Zhixin go to the life of extinction just because she is not happy?


    Then she will feel guilty.


    Moreover, at present, An Zhixin is not bad, it seems quite sensible, not like a greedy person.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face and thought she was so beautiful at this moment.


    He couldn''t help but stepped up and took a sip of her, "Wife, you are so kind!"


    "Go!" Mu Xiaoxiao was still angry with him and pushed him a little.


    Yin Shaojie picked her up and said with a wicked smile, "Good wife, let''s go roll the sheets!"


    Long legs kicked open the bedroom door and took her into the room.

 Chapter 285： Not with me or with whom

    Mu Xiaoxiao was blushed by him, struggling to come down, "Get off your head! You will let me down!"


    Who wants to roll sheets with him, shameless!


    However, this guy is too tall, and his figure is like the golden ratio of a model. Bare leg length accounts for most of the length, so if he falls from his arms, it can be imagined how much pain.


    Otherwise she would have bitten him and let him let go.


    This **** was sure she didn''t dare to know that she was afraid of pain, so she dared to do whatever she wanted.


    "Just don''t let it go." Yin Shaojie''s long legs quickly reached the bed, and she was directly put on the bed, and then her tall and tall body pressed down.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao called him shamefully, and saw his handsome face suddenly come close, as if to kiss her.


    Yin Shaojie responded with a smile and a charm, "Where is my husband ~~ wife, what posture do you want to use? I can cooperate."


    "Who wants to get away with you!" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand to hit him.


    Yin Shaoqi grabbed her wrist and pressed her hand against the top of her head. His black eyes narrowed threateningly, "So who do you want to roll with?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped at him deliberately, "You control me, it''s not you anyway."


    "Why can''t it be me? I''m your righteous husband. You don''t want to roll with me, you have to roll with others? Mu Xiaoxiao, you try again!"


    Some devil''s voice was low, and the last sentence sounded really angry.


    His handsome face lowered, and his **** thin lips almost wiped her nose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his neck, "I didn''t say I want to roll with others ..."


    "I can''t do it!" Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes flashed a domineering light, and then her thin lips pressed down, as if to punish her, and sealed her small mouth.


    "Well!" Mu Xiaoxiao rounded his eyes, why did he kiss her again!


    I thought that the two were just playing as usual, who knows he will be more and more presumptuous.


    Yin Shaojie is not as good at speaking this time as he was last time.


    How about just tasting it?


    Yin Shaoji apparently wanted to kiss her like this for a long time, not just secretly, but also no longer responding to her who had not responded to dizziness.


    At this time, she is sober and fresh, and can feel every tease of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and a little confused.


    How could it develop like this ...


    Feel Yin Shaozhen''s hand penetrated from under the hem of her dress, her long fingers rubbing against her delicate skin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whispered.


    She was almost scared by her shy voice.


    Then he recovered and hurriedly blocked his hand on Yin Shaozhen''s chest, separating the lips that the two clung to.


    No way!


    Too much, too much!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart was about to explode.


    Should this guy really want to roll sheets?


    She blushed and stared at him with some dissatisfaction, her chest undulating with the kiss just now.


    Yin Shaojie''s expression seemed calm and calm, her dark eyes fixed on her small face, and there were hot temperatures in her eyes.

 Chapter 286： Are you not afraid of him being robbed?

    Their eyes met, and the ambiguous breath was almost unbearable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    Seeing that Yin Shao stood up, then quickly left the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of closing the door outside, not the sound of the door, but the door of the bathroom.


    This reminded her involuntarily of the last time he took a cold shower in Hot Spring Villa.


    and so?


    Is he going to take a cold shower again?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was hot, and he suddenly pulled up the quilt, covering himself, and then the whole person curled up like a kitten who wanted to hide.


    ...


    Today is the weekend.


    Didn''t you buy a lot of aromatherapy in Hot Spring Villa before? Han Qiqing called Mu Xiaoxiao to go to her house to try these fragrances. By the way, the two sisters talked about their thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, she learned about An Zhixin on the phone, but Mu Xiaoxiao only said a rough idea, but did not say too much.


    So Han Qiqing urged, "Then hurry up and come to my house! Tell me clearly, what the **** is going on?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sorting out the contents of the bag and said, "Soon, I will pack up and go out."


    "By now, in this case, you remember to ask Yin Shaojie to drive you over, so as not to give him a chance to get along with the woman." Han Qiqing hurriedly told her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly silent, "..."


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard her silence, she guessed badly, "Yes, Yin Shaojin is not at home now? Is he going to accompany the woman?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "I don''t know ... but he went out early today."


    As for whether she went downstairs to An Zhixin, she did not know.


    She didn''t think about this problem at first, thinking that Yin Shaojie was just going out.


    But listening to Han Qiqing said this, it caused Mu Xiaoxin to raise his heart, and he also doubted in his heart, should n¡¯t Yin Shaozhen really find An Zhixin?


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "Then hurry and see! Why are you still stunned? Are you not afraid of Yin Shaozhen being robbed? The girls nowadays are very powerful one by one! Little, you have to be careful! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was depressed, and he said dully, "Qi Qing, don''t you scare me, okay?"


    Because she didn''t know what kind of story happened between Yin Shaoji and An Zhixin seven years ago, she already had a little concern about An Zhixin.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao has been comforting herself, and An Zhixin doesn''t look like a very bad girl.


    Now that nothing has happened, can''t you just say that An Zhixin is her rival?


    Han Qiqing said seriously, "My dear, I''m not scaring you, I just kindly remind you! You haven''t been in China in recent years, so you don''t know how powerful girls are now, in order to grab your favorite Boys, all means are available, yes, just like Bai Meijiao! You have experienced it yourself. "


    Hearing her words, Mu Xiaoxiao fell into silence again.


    Just then, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Han Qiqing, "Someone is ringing the doorbell, I will open the door first, and I will tell you later."


    She also needs to think about what Han Qiqing said.


    Hanging up the phone to open the door, I did not expect that An Zhi was standing at the door.


    An Zhi smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao with a friendly smile and said, "Hello."


    Just said this Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little uncomfortable, but he nodded politely and asked, "Hello, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 287： He bought it for me

    An Zhixin picked up the plate in his hand and said, "This is the cake I made. I want to say that I brought it to you to try it. See if you like it. By the way, what flavor do you like to eat next time? If you do it again, you can make the taste you like. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her so enthusiastically and was embarrassed not to take it over.


    As soon as the plate was picked up, I smelled a very fragrant milk scent, and so coincidentally, the cake was still strawberry-flavored.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression slightly paused.


    How could she know that she likes strawberries?


    Is a coincidence.


    Or ... Yin Shaoji told her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smiled bitterly.


    What''s wrong with me, why do I always wonder wildly?


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to An Zhixin, "Thank you, I like this very much. I didn''t expect you to do this."


    An Zhi felt her nose embarrassedly and said, "I like to eat sweets, but they are too expensive to sell, so I like to buy the ingredients to make it myself, which can save a lot of money, and ..."


    And she can also sell it to her classmates, earning a little pocket money.


    Regarding this, she was embarrassed to tell Mu Xiaoxiao that she always felt it was a shame.


    Mu Xiaoxiao motioned for her to come in and sit, and walked over to the refrigerator with a plate.


    "Then your cooking skills should be good too?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked casually.


    "It''s okay, I cook at home, so it will be slowly, right! How about I cook for you next time?" An Zhixin said suddenly, the smile on his face was very clear , Seems to have found something to repay them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a feeling of moving stones and hitting her feet.


    But at this time, you can''t always say no?


    Mu Xiaoxiao put the cake in the refrigerator and turned around, thinking about how to refuse, and his eyes fell on An Zhixin''s clothes.


    Why is this dress familiar?


    I didn''t notice when I was at the door, and I discovered this at this time.


    An Zhixin was wearing a black skirt with black lace on the sleeves and neckline. The style was very unique, and the fabric should look like a famous brand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought, should An Zhixin''s family, can''t afford this kind of clothes?


    She remembers the day when she met An Zhixin, An Zhixin was also wearing goods on the ground and the fabric was very poor.


    Before waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to ask, An Zhixin noticed her gaze and looked down at her clothes. She smiled embarrassedly and said, "This was bought by Shaojie. I ... I can''t change clothes."


    What she said was exactly what Mu Xiaoxiao guessed, which made Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression pale.


    If it was the clothes that Yin Shaoji bought for An Zhixin, it would be fine.


    But why is this skirt like one of the black lace clothes that Yin Shaojin bought himself before?


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had already said that he did not like the black lace clothes he chose, Yin Shaojie bought all the **** and sent them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao certainly didn''t bird him, so he put the clothes in the cloakroom and never touched them again.


    But I didn''t expect that I would see this familiar skirt on An Zhixin''s body today.


    After sending An Zhixin away.


    Mu Xiaoping entered the cloakroom and opened the closet door. She discarded the black lace clothes here.

 Chapter 288： What does he mean!

    However, the original pile of clothes became empty at this time, and there was nothing, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that blood was flowing back in his body.


    Her heart is uncomfortable!


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, tears in his eyes.


    Even if she said that she didn''t like the clothes he chose, he didn''t need to wear them to An Zhixin, right?


    This bastard!


    What does he mean!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she burst into tears.


    She slammed the door of the closet with a snap, not wanting to see this sad place again.


    Then grabbed the bag and rushed out of the house.


    ...


    Han family.


    Han Qiqing learned from Mu Xiaoxiao''s ins and outs that he patted the table angrily, "What does Yin Shaoji mean? By the way, he is like Jinwo Zangjiao! I said Xiaoxiao, how can you allow him to do this Are you stupid? "


    Mu Xiao''s emotions have calmed down, except for some red eyes, she can''t see the signs of her crying.


    Hearing Han Qiqing''s words, she sighed and said helplessly, "So what can I do? Is he not allowed to help An Zhixin?"


    First, I do n¡¯t know if Yin Shaoji will listen to her. Second, if he really listens to her, if An Zhixin suffers something, would n¡¯t she be the one who hurt her?


    After thinking for a while, Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Yes, in that case, wouldn''t you be a bad woman?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her, and she looked at the front with a complicated mood, not knowing what she was looking at.


    The scent of lavender was lit in the room, which smelled good but could not calm her mood.


    Over time, her heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a pleasant bell rang in the quiet atmosphere.


    Han Qiqing shoved her and raised her eyebrows, saying, "Your phone rang, wouldn''t it be Yin Shaojin''s call?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao sat up from the chair, her feet didn''t move, because the two of them were doing SPA, and were massaging acupuncture points on their feet.


    The maid brought the phone over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at the teledisplay, and it was really Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, but didn''t want to pick it up.


    Han Qiqing urged, "You take it! See how that **** explains to you, you can rest assured, I will help you deal with him!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered the phone.


    As soon as the phone was placed in the ear, Yin Shaojun''s overbearing voice came.


    "Where did you go? Didn''t you tell me, would you tell me when you went out? Where are you now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very angry with him when he thought of the clothes. Now he hears his voice and is even more angry. He doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    She also sneered directly, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Why?" Yin Shaojie heard her tone a little wrong, and the overbearing tone slowed down.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Yin Shaoji suddenly smiled, "Isn''t I not at home today, do you miss me? So you''re having trouble with me?"


    "Go! The ghost misses you!" Mu Xiao said sullenly.


    At this time, did she still take care of her?


    Han Qiqing, who was listening to it, raised an eyebrow, and then made a gesture to Mu Xiao''s masseur.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Where are you? Tell me quickly, I''ll go find you now."


    "No-ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say no, who knew that the masseur suddenly pressed one of her acupuncture points, causing her to scream.


    "What''s wrong? Little?" Yin Shaozhen''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    Han Qiqing snatched a small cell phone and cut off the call.

 Chapter 289： This is not what she wants

    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by her sudden movements and asked, "Qi Qing, what are you doing?"


    Han Qiqing was afraid that Yin Shaojie would call again, and turned off the phone. Then the thief smiled at Mu Xiao fiction, "You have to give him a little punishment! Like this, let him worry about it, he knows how important you are to him . "


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried, she hung up the phone just after a scream, Yin Shaojin didn''t know what she thought? And she couldn''t get through her phone, didn''t she die in a hurry?


    Han Qiqing said, "But what, little, you are soft-hearted. If you don''t take the initiative to attack at this time, Yin Shaozhen will be robbed by that woman!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao froze and said, "If it is so easy to be robbed ... I don''t want it anymore."


    If you have a relationship, do you want to stare at it all the time, is that not tiring?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little tired.


    Such feelings are not what she wants.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes dropped slightly, what she wanted was a unique feeling, the one she had to do!


    If Yin Shaojie is not her compulsion ...


    Then she doesn''t want it!


    Han Qiqing instructed the masseur to quickly clean them both, and then said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t think so much, I will take you to a place later, at least today, air dry Yin Shaoji, wait for him to find you!"


    ...


    In the apartment where An Zhixin lives.


    When An Zhixin came back, her friend Wang Shiyu rushed up, "How is it, how is it? Did he eat your cake?"


    An Zhixin shook his head in a lost face and said, "No, he is not at home, only Mu Xiaoxiao is at home."


    Wang Shiyu frowned, "So you gave that cake to Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yeah, otherwise? Isn''t it necessary to bring it back?" An Zhixin sighed and walked over to the sofa to sit down, because she didn''t see Yin Shaojie, so she fell into a low mood.


    Does n¡¯t Wang Shiyu understand her look?


    She teased An Zhi heartily, "You look at you, miss someone else? Are you worried?"


    An Zhixin said in a panic, "What are you talking about! How can I have!"


    "Have you said it yet?" Wang Shiyu sat next to her and said, pulling on the skirt on her body, "Is this just sent by him? You can''t wait to put it on. When you just took the cake, Still laughing so sweetly, now? Because I did n¡¯t see him, so I ¡¯m feeling down? "


    An Zhixin didn''t speak.


    Wang Shiyu said again, "Did I not teach you? I said to grab the man''s heart, grab the man''s stomach first! You are so good at cooking, you should make good use of this, first find an excuse to cook for him, Let him start to appreciate you. Believe me, you will soon move on and live with him! "


    At the end, Wang Shiyu smiled ambiguously!


    An Zhixin was somewhat entangled and said, "I just ... mentioned this, but Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer it. I think she should be a little wary of me."


    "Take care of her! She doesn''t have the ability to blame you for stealing her man?" Wang Shiyu chuckled and said, "And, I don''t think the two of them are necessarily couples, maybe she likes Yin Shaojii wishfully, It just depends on the family. "


    Her words sounded reasonable, and An Zhixin seemed to be moved by her.

 Chapter 290： Your place in his heart

    Seeing her expression loosened, Wang Shiyu knew that she had listened to what she said, so she gathered her arms around An Zhixin and said, "Zhi Xin, there is such a good opportunity now, you must grasp it, absolutely Do n¡¯t let go! Even if it ¡¯s a hard robbery, Yin Shaojin should be robbed! ¡±


    An Zhixin looked at her eyes, and she was still a little swaying in her heart, slowly firming down.


    Yes, she can''t miss Yin Shaoji.


    And she doesn''t want to miss it!


    "Shi Yu, then you say, what should I do?" An Zhixin thought of Yin Shaojie''s maintenance of Mu Xiao. At that time, she was really envious, and she couldn''t help but think about how good it would be if she were replaced.


    Which girl does n¡¯t want to be protected and cared for like that?


    And it is still a handsome and powerful man like Yin Shaojie, who is not only handsome in appearance, but also so noble in temperament. It is a dream goddess in the heart of girls.


    Wang Shiyu joked that she said, "Now I finally admit that you like him?"


    An Zhixin bowed her head slightly, showing a shy look, and pushed her, "Don''t tease me, okay!"


    Wang Shiyu said enviously to her, "You may not know, Yin Shaozhen is more powerful! How popular he is among girls! You should know Han Yun''er in our second middle school? The reason why Han Yun''er became the school flower of the second middle school , Not because she had been Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend! "


    She tweeted An Zhixin sarcastically and said, "So, if you can win Yin Shaojie, then the next school flower of our second middle school may be you."


    "You laughed, and the school flowers!" An Zhi shook his head.


    But she couldn''t help but think back when Han Yuner became the second lieutenant colonel.


    That''s called scenery!


    How many boys are flattered by school and how many girls are envious and jealous, it is like a princess.


    Wang Shiyu shook her finger and said contemptuously, "How beautiful do you think Han Yun''er is? Not yet dressed up! I said, Zhixin, you are also very handsome, like wearing this brand name clothes now The temperament of the person will come up. Anyone who does not know will doubt which Miss Qianjin you are, so if you dress up, you will definitely not be worse than Han Yuner. "


    "Of course, it won''t be worse than that Mu!" He added.


    An Zhixin was still a little bit unsure. When she said that, she felt like the real thing.


    But she still pretended to be embarrassed and said, "You have never seen what Mu Xiaoxiao looks like, how do you know that I am better than her?"


    Wang Shiyu said, "Who actually looks the most beautiful is not the most important point. Do you know what is the most important?"


    An Zhi shook his head without understanding and asked, "What is the most important?"


    Wang Shiyu smiled ambiguously, pointing at her and saying, "The most important thing is, of course, your place in Yin Shaojie''s heart! You think about it, you only have a relationship with him seven years ago, but he always remembers you. What does this mean? This shows that you are special in his heart! "


    Hearing this, An Zhixin finally couldn''t hold back the joy in his eyes.


    They say that bystanders are clear!


    Does even Shi Yu say this, does it mean it is true? In Yin Shaozhen''s heart, is she special?


    An Zhi thought about this, the corners of her mouth could not help bending, and the girl''s heart was in her eyes.

 Chapter 291： The two sneaky

    Wang Shiyu hugged her arm and rubbed it intimately, "When you are with Yin Shaojie, and fly to the branches to become a phoenix, don''t forget my good girlfriend!"


    An Zhixin said shamefully and funnyly, "Now the character hasn''t been written yet, maybe ... he doesn''t like me at all!"


    "How could you not like you! Don''t like you, and let you live in such a luxurious apartment? Don''t like you, and give you so many brand-name clothes?"


    Doesn''t Wang Shiyu know her yet?


    An Zhixin could not have thought about the things mentioned above, but he only wanted to speak from others'' mouths and felt satisfied in his heart.


    People, this is the case!


    Wang Shiyu snorted in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He still held An Zhixin''s hand intimately and said, "So, you will be with Yin Shaojie in the future. After entering the circle of the rich, remember to give I introduce a rich young master, I also want to be handsome and good! Hey, when the time comes, our two girlfriends will marry into the rich together! "


    "You think too far?" An Zhixin smiled, but the mood seemed very happy.


    "Not far away, anyway, we said yes! We are the best girlfriends, right?"


    "Of course, we are the girlfriends of a lifetime! It will never change!"


    "Yes, it will never change!"


    ...


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought Han Qiqing was going to take himself to somewhere, but did not expect to come to a cafe.


    "The environment here is not bad, but it''s not very special." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the store and looked at Han Qiqing puzzledly.


    Han Qiqing narrowed his neck and pointed to a place and said, "Look there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced along her fingers, and after seeing that handsome and cold figure, she exclaimed, "Lu Yichen ?!"


    "You whisper!" Han Qiqing photographed her anxiously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood that this is the shop where Lu Yichen worked part-time on the weekend.


    So, Han Qiqing took her to peek at Lu Yichen?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing at her, "Do you want to be like this ... This kind of behavior is crazy, okay?"


    Han Qiqing rested his chin on the table and pouted, said, "Otherwise, what can I do? Only here can I see him on the weekend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and asked suspiciously, "Wouldn''t you ... run here and stare at him, just stare all day?"


    Han Qiqing blinked and blinked, not answering, but her expression already gave the answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao helplessly helped his forehead.


    Why would she have such a buddy friend?


    Han Qiqing said in a low voice, "Actually, it hasn''t been a whole day ... just half a day. He came home from work at six in the afternoon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    So are you still too little for a long time?


    How can I have such a **** friend!


    The two were whispering, not even noticing that the handsome figure had come towards them.


    "What do the two ladies want to drink?" A cold, magnetic voice sounded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing had a meal at the same time.


    Han Qiqing was so embarrassed that he stuck his face on the tablecloth of the desktop, not daring to raise his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to turn his head embarrassedly, raised his hand and shook it, pretending to be surprised, and said to the landing Yichen, "Hi! What a coincidence! So you work here?"


    Lu Yichen smiled slightly, "I thought, you came to see me specially, don''t you?"

 Chapter 292： Damn it!

    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him, "When will you laugh?"


    "Well, I started learning recently." Lu Yichen answered very seriously.


    Han Qiqing finally couldn''t help raising his head, and waved a smile to Lu Yichen, "Hello! I didn''t expect to meet you here, it''s really a coincidence!"


    "It''s a coincidence." Lu Yichen nodded, but the dark brown eyes seemed to have a smile on his face.


    Han Qiqing somehow had the illusion of being seen through.


    Should he have seen him a few times before?


    It ¡¯s a coincidence now, is n¡¯t it ...


    Han Qiqing felt that he was dead, lowering his head and daring to look at Lu Yichen''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly helped her friends to change the topic, and said to Lu Yichen with a smile, "What are you drinking here? Please recommend it to us."


    Lu Yichen handed her the menu to her, and said, "Well, look at what you want to drink. I treat you as if it was the last time you gave me a cheer in return."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "I know you got the bonus, but if you treat guests, we will not dare to come."


    At this time, suddenly a boy wearing the same uniform as Lu Yichen hurried over and eagerly said in Lu Yichen''s ear, "Your phone is ringing all the time, there may be something urgent, please go and pick it up."


    Lu Yichen frowned slightly when he heard it, and nodded, "Well, thank you."


    He turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and wanted to speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him and said, "Hurry up and answer the phone, you don''t have to entertain us, it''s yourself anyway."


    Lu Yichen nodded and left anxiously.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Qiqing raised his head and asked Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao teased her, "Shy little snail, are you willing to stick your head out?"


    "What are you saying!" Han Qiqing patted Mu Xiao embarrassedly and asked, "What''s the matter? Why is he so eager to leave?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know, he said his phone kept ringing."


    Han Qiqing held his chin in his hands, eyes staring in the direction of Yichen''s departure, and said in a daze, "Did you just see? He looks really handsome in that uniform!"


    After talking, there was a giggling laughter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Who is this nympho?


    She doesn''t know her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes to the side, just to see Lu Yichen rushing out of the house, the expression on his face was very panic.


    "It seems something has happened." She said, quickly stood up and followed.


    "Eh! You wait for me!"


    When the two of them chased out, they saw that Lu Yichen was stopping by the roadside, but today is the weekend. This is a bustling commercial area, and it is difficult to stop the taxi.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pale Lu Yichen worriedly, and immediately knew what must have happened.


    She ran over Han Qiqing and said to Lu Yichen, "Where are you going? We have a car and can send you over!"


    Under Mu Xiaomin''s gesture, Han Qiqing quickly waved to his driver and asked him to drive over the car quickly.


    Lu Yichen said to Shen Mu''s small eyes, Shen Sheng said, "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that his eyes were dark red, and his voice was also suppressed.


    She dared not ask what happened.


    Soon, the car drove over and the three people got on together.


    Without waiting for her to ask where to go, Lu Yichen hurriedly said to the driver, "Go to the city hospital!"

 Chapter 293： Dont go

    When he arrived at the hospital, Mu Xiaoxiao realized that it was Lu Yichen ¡¯s mother who had an accident. She suddenly fainted while working, and once had a shock. The situation was a bit dangerous.


    When Lu Yichen arrived, Mother Lu had been pushed out and sent to the ward.


    "Is my mother okay?" Lu Yichen asked the nurse nervously.


    The nurse said, "It''s fine for the time being, but the specific physical report is that on the doctor''s side, you are the patient''s family. You can go to the doctor''s side to ask about the details later. Now that the patient is in a dizzy sleep, try not to disturb her. It ¡¯s best to let her wake up naturally, she needs a break now. "


    After thanking Miss Nurse, Lu Yichen walked to the bed and looked down at her mother''s face. She found her mother''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of distress.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing didn''t get close, so they stood farther away.


    However, this is a multi-person ward, the other beds are a bit noisy, and even a couple is quarreling, the sound is so irritating, there is another bed, there is a woman holding a crying child, has been Wow wow cry.


    How can you rest well in such an environment?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but stepped down and said to Lu Yichen, "Lu Yichen, I know the dean of this hospital very well. Can I help you arrange a single ward? Can you let your aunt rest better."


    Lu Yichen shook his head, did not look at her, said with a sense of alienation, "No, thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over with a straight face, dragged him, let him look at his eyes, then stared at him and said, "You look at the environment here, so noisy, how does the aunt rest? Just now the nurse said, Your mother needs a break now, is your mother''s body important, or is your persistence important? "


    Lu Yichen looked at her eyes and did not answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Are you still treated as a friend? If not, then I will leave now."


    She turned sideways slightly, and Lu Yichen grabbed her arm anxiously, as if she was really afraid that she would come out of her world from now on.


    He whispered, "Don''t go!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at him and said, "If we are friends, then accept our help, okay? Just like when I need it, you will want to help me, right?"


    Lu Yichen was finally persuaded by her and agreed to Han Qiqing''s help.


    Soon, less than ten minutes, Mother Lu was transferred to a luxurious single ward.


    Lu Yichen frowned slightly and said, "Just a single one, don''t have to be so luxurious."


    Han Qiqing deliberately pretended to say helplessly, "No way, everything else is full, only this one, it''s okay. Uncle Dean knows me very well and says it is free for me."


    Lu Yichen looked at her as if she had seen her lying.


    He said in a low voice, "In short, thank you."


    Although Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed, he was rarely watched by him, making her full of joy.


    She smiled and her eyes were bent. "No need to thank you, this is just a relief, and it can help ... Auntie, I''m also very happy."


    I wanted to say that I can be very happy to help you, but she was afraid that it was too obvious, so she quickly changed it.


    Because they were afraid of disturbing Mother Lu, they all went out.


    Lu Yichen went to the doctor to get his mother''s body report, while Han Qiqing actively went out to buy food and drink for everyone.

 Chapter 294： What are you crazy about?

    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood today and walked downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, after walking around for a while, I saw Lu Yichen sitting on the bench, lowering his head, and looked a bit gloomy.


    She couldn''t help worrying. Did Ms. Lu''s body report a problem?


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked slowly past him, not eager to speak, but just sat beside him.


    Lu Yichen realized that someone was approaching, and looked up, just in line with Mu Xiao''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the redness in his eyes, and he was stunned.


    He cried?


    "Aunt ... is it okay?" She asked worriedly.


    Lu Yichen sighed deeply and said in a hoarse voice, "The doctor said that she had overworked in previous years, and the hidden dangers accumulated needed a more detailed examination."


    But listening to the doctor''s tone, his mother''s situation is not very optimistic.


    In the last sentence, Lu Yichen didn''t say anything. There were some heavy things that he had to bear by himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder and looked at him firmly, saying, "Auntie will be fine, he will!"


    Lu Yichen looked fixedly at her eyes. In those eyes like black grapes, the black was bright and bright, as if full of bright stars, so clear and dazzling, then ... giving a feeling of stability.


    He stared at her, as if he couldn''t move his eyes, the magnetic voice said low, "Little, can I hug you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Yichen''s arms embraced her and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    Feeling her body temperature, and the fragrance of the **** her body, his uneasy heart seemed to slowly ease down.


    In the distance, Han Qiqing carried shopping bags in his hands and looked at the scene faintly.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a gust of wind passing by her.


    Han Qiqing was startled, "Yin Shaozhen?"


    Before she finished shouting, Yin Shaoqi, who turned black, had rushed out, pulling Mu Xiaoxiao from Lu Yichen''s arms, and then punched Lu Yichen with a punch.


    "Hey-!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in fright, and hurriedly stopped his hand.


    "Let go!" These two words seemed to squeeze out from Yin Shaoji''s teeth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him unhappy, "What are you crazy about?"


    "I''m crazy?" Yin Shaozhen sneered. "I watched my wife held by another man. I''m not a man if I''m not crazy!"


    "You don''t know anything, what are you talking about!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already resented him, but now he was even more annoyed.


    Seeing that the two were going to quarrel, Han Qiqing hurriedly ran over and said to Yin Shaozhen, "Can''t you ask clearly, do you want to hit someone again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao endured his anger at him and looked at Lu Yichen, but his voice said softly, "You go to look after your aunt, I will make it clear to him here."


    Lu Yichen glanced at Yin Shaojie, and probably knew that this situation was troublesome, so he listened to her and left.


    As soon as Lu Yichen left, Mu Xiaoxiao shook away Yin Shaozhen''s hand.


    Yin Shaoji frowned at her movements. What does this girl mean?


    He should be the angry person, right?


    Instead, she froze her face, as if he had caused her.


    "Now, you explain to me, why did you just hug him with that surnamed Lu!" Yin Shaoqi stared at her and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him uncomfortably, "Did I ever say to explain to you? Too lazy to care about you!"


    She turned and left.

 Chapter 295： not worth it!

    Mu Xiaoxiao became even more angry when he looked at him as he questioned himself.


    When he gave An Zhixin the clothes she didn''t want, why didn''t she explain it to her?


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, and the tall figure quickly stepped forward, grabbing her wrists and preventing her from leaving.


    His slender fingers pinched her chin and forced her face straight up.


    "Look at me! Mu Xiaoxiao, are you awkward with me?" Yin Shaoqi''s dark and ink eyes stared at her like a cheetah, as if not missing any trace of her expression.


    "I don''t have one." Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately learned what he usually did when he hung.


    "Is it still called?" Yin Shaoji said anxiously, "You saw another man holding me and saw me, I can''t be angry yet, right? You don''t make sense!"


    "You don''t make sense!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shouting at him, his eyes were a little wet.


    Obviously he made her sad first!


    Even if she had just embraced Lu Yichen, she was comforting her friend.


    What did he give An Zhi to her?


    Because she doesn''t need those clothes, will he take it to help her friends?


    Even if she said no, but he bought it for her!


    Belongs to her!


    Why should he do this!


    More and more angry, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to him, didn''t want to see him, and twisted the hand held by him hard, trying to get rid of him.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her movements, frowning deeper, "Don''t move, can you? This will hurt yourself!"


    Han Qiqing, who was watching from the side, was also anxious and quickly persuaded, "Little, don''t hurt yourself, for this guy, it''s not worth it!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing was holding two bags of things and shrank back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shook his hand in frustration, "No more! Tired! Can''t you let go? I''m not going?"


    She was in a bad mood and the whole person was so tired that she didn''t want to argue with him anymore.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, shifting the subject and asking, "How can you know that I am here?"


    Yin Shaojie saw that she seemed to be calming down before releasing her hand and said, "I guess you may be in the Han family, so I called and asked."


    Then confirmed that she had indeed been there, and just after leaving, he asked the housekeeper for the driver''s phone, and knew that they had been to the coffee shop, and then came to the city hospital.


    He came directly here and found her.


    Han Qiqing said, "I will give Lu Yichen what to eat first, and you talk slowly."


    Then she left, leaving the two men.


    Yin Shaoji always felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was a little strange, so she kept staring at her small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, spread his hands and said, "You came to me to confirm my safety. Now that it is confirmed, you can go? Oh, yes, do you want to explain it? I just There was nothing with Lu Yichen, but he was very sad because of his mother ¡¯s condition, and I comforted him. That ¡¯s it, I am not ambiguous with him. "


    Unlike someone, ambiguous with other girls, but did not give her any explanation.


    Mu Xiao sneered carefully.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and suddenly said, "Don''t you always want to know, why am I so disgusted with him before?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was aroused by his curiosity and asked, "Why?"


    Why didn''t he say it before, but now he finally says it?

 Chapter 296： He will use you

    Yin Shaojie gestured with his eyes and said, "Go to my car and talk, it''s not convenient to talk here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him suspiciously, "Are you just trying to trick me into the car?"


    "You don''t believe me so much now?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, looking a little unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, did not answer this question, but went out actively.


    Get in the car.


    She put her hands around her chest and said, "Hurry up!"


    Yin Shaojie put his hands on the steering wheel and glanced at her, then said quietly, "You should all know that like us, we all resent that kind of rich bastard.


    Wen Yan, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "What does this have to do with ... Lu Yichen?"


    The next second, she widened her eyes in amazement and exclaimed, "You mean, who is the illegitimate son of a rich man? Who?"


    "You know that person, that''s Gu Pingyuan." Yin Shaojie sneered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was completely shocked and speechless.


    After a while, she finally found her voice, opened her eyes and looked at Yin Shaozhen and asked, "What you said is true? You didn''t lie to me? How do you know!"


    Even if this is true, it is also a private matter of others Gu family, how does he know?


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "Do you think I want to know? I accidentally bumped into it."


    "Lu Yichen ... is Uncle Gu''s illegitimate child?" Mu Xiaoxiao was still mumbling, not knowing whether the truth was too difficult to digest, or she didn''t believe it.


    Yin Shaojie looked a little dissatisfied with her expression, as if she still wanted to go to the surname Lu for verification.


    She doesn''t believe what he said?


    He said, "Anyway, try to stay away from him as much as possible. Gu''s situation is very complicated, and Lu Yichen will not be a simple thing. He may not use you in the future."


    Like this girl so cheated, it is estimated that it has been sold, and will also help others count money.


    He didn''t want to see such a picture!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was silent, wondering if he had listened to him.


    What she was thinking about was Mother Lu. If Mother Lu was a woman raised by Gu Pingyuan, why should she work hard or even overwork?


    This is not reasonable!


    Moreover, why is Lu Yichen surnamed Lu, not Gu?


    Even if Mother Lu and Gu Pingyuan have ended their relationship, should she have taken a lot of money before? Why not make yourself and your son''s life so poor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think it was right.


    But she didn''t ask Yin Shaojie these, lest the two disagree and quarrel.


    "Okay, go home." Yin Shaojie said, and started the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that An Zhixin, and he was a little blocked in his heart. He frowned and said to Yin Shaojie, "Don''t go back to the apartment, let''s go back to the big house.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t find her strange, thinking that she hadn''t taken her back to Yin''s mansion for a while, and his mother often murmured, asking them to go back and eat more.


    He said, "Well, then go back to dinner tonight."


    However, what Yin Shaojin didn''t expect was that after Mu Xiaoxiao returned to Yin''s house, he was entangled with Yin''s mother, and then said with reluctance that he would stay here for a few days.


    When Mother Yin heard Mu Xiaoxiao say it, she was so happy that it was impossible for Yin Shaozhen to take Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    In the end, Yin Shaojie had to stay.

 Chapter 297： Neither warm nor cold to him

    this day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing went to the hospital to visit Lu Yichen''s mother.


    They had already left the school before midday, and the guards saw the two of them. When they asked, they let go without asking.


    Han''s car is waiting outside.


    When they got on the bus and were almost at the hospital, Han Qiqing remembered something and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Don''t you tell Yin Shaojie? Lest his master can''t find you and get angry again."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao responded lightly and took out his mobile phone. Instead of calling, he sent a text message to Yin Shaozhen.


    "OK, I said." Mu Xiaoxiao put away her phone smartly.


    Han Qiqing stunned, "That''s enough?"


    "Otherwise? Anyway, he just said, where should I tell him, let''s call him?" Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently.


    Han Qiqing gazed at her curiously, "Little, you have been so lukewarm to Yin Shaozhen these two days, are you still angry with him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Too lazy to be angry with him!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This is obviously awkward!


    No wonder Master Yin has a bad temper these past two days, obviously because Xiao Xiao is not lukewarm to him.


    Finally arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as they reached the door of the ward, they met the nurse.


    The nurse kindly smiled and reminded, "Classmate Lu is not inside, he went to the doctor''s office."


    Han Qiqing stepped in, and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a very obvious smile, "Little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know her thoughts yet?


    She waved her hand and said, "Go find him, I''ll just go in and see Aunt Lu."


    "Then you chat with your aunt first, and I will come back to you with Lu Yichen later."


    Han Qiqing said, and jumped to Lu Yichen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smile, pushed open the door of the ward, and walked in.


    On the hospital bed, Lu Qianlan was looking out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, thinking about whether she should not bother, Lu Qianlan turned her head and smiled at her, "Hello, are you a friend of Chen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she would know herself. It may be that Lu Yichen explained to her mother how to stay in the VIP ward, so she mentioned her and Han Qiqing to his mother.


    She smiled and nodded, "Well, my name is Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "Little, come and sit." Lu Qianlan greeted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and pulled a chair to sit by the bed.


    Judging from Lu Qianlan''s appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that she is generous and graceful, and she doesn''t look like a woman who will be supported by the rich.


    The two chatted casually about the housewife.


    Lu Qianlan seemed to see Mu Xiao''s hesitation, and said generously, "Do you have anything to ask me? It doesn''t matter, do you ask, about Yichen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was embarrassing, but he felt the opportunity was rare, and he said it bravely.


    "Auntie, I want to ask you a question. If you feel embarrassed and don''t want to answer, you can leave it alone."


    "Well, you ask." Lu Qianlan''s smile is very friendly, making people want to be close to her.


    This is a gentle and gentle woman.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath before saying, "Auntie, do you know Gu Pingyuan?"


    Hearing the name, Lu Qianlan''s expression suddenly stiffened, and his face became pale.

 Chapter 298： the truth

    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried, afraid she might have mentioned her sad things.


    Lu Qianlan finally recovered, watching Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became more alert, and asked, "Do you know Gu Pingyuan? What is your relationship with him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "I know him, but he is just an elder he knows, there is no other relationship."


    Lu Qianlan''s eyes were a little complicated, "So ... do you know what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and nodded frankly, "Forget it, my friend told me that he is ... Yichan''s father, is it true?"


    After speaking the truth, Lu Qianlan''s expression was a little sad, and he sighed heavily.


    "It''s true," she replied.


    After confirming the answer I wanted to know, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a bit heavy, "Then you and Uncle Gu are ..."


    Really as Yin Shaoji said, is Lu Yichen an illegitimate child of Gu Pingyuan?


    Fearing that Lu Qianlan would misunderstand her and look down on her, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "I just think, Auntie, you are not like that kind of person. Is there any hidden reason?"


    "What kind of person?" Lu Qianlan asked puzzled.


    "It''s just ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little difficult to open his teeth, his hands moved tangled, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    Lu Qianlan suddenly understood.


    She chuckled, as if she heard something ridiculous, and asked, "Gu family people, did you say this to me outside?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard some anger in her tone, and immediately guessed that the truth might not be like that.


    She nodded, "My friend said so."


    "They are so deceiving!" Lu Qianlan suddenly snorted angrily, tears grieved in her eyes, but she didn''t let it flow down and wiped away quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she had done something wrong, took out the tissue in a panic, handed it to her, and quickly comforted, "Auntie, don''t cry, sorry, sorry, I shouldn''t ask."


    Lu Qianlan shook his head, "It''s not your fault, I would also like to thank you for letting me know this."


    "Auntie ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her worriedly. Although she was curious about the truth, she was afraid to ask about this situation now.


    Lu Qianlan calmed down and looked at her and said, "Do you want to know, what is my relationship with Gu Pingyuan?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "Auntie, if you don''t want to say ..."


    "It doesn''t matter, and it''s not something that can''t be said. It''s really not dare to let people know that it should be their Gu family." Lu Qianlan said, looking at the window quietly.


    "I am Gu Pingyuan''s official room. Oh, it should be said that he is his first wife. He and the third child should be officially married."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao stunned his eyes wide, "Well, so ... Auntie, you are ... Uncle Gu''s wife?"


    Lu Qianlan is not a woman Gu Pingyuan raised outside, but a wife!


    After listening to Lu Qianlan''s exposition, Mu Xiaoxiao realized what was going on.


    It turned out that Lu Qianlan had already married Gu Pingyuan, but at that time Gu Pingyuan was competing with the Gu family for the power of the Gu family. Lu Qianlan did not help him in his power struggle. The woman was able to help him and made some tricks to drive Lu Qianlan, who was pregnant, out of Gu''s house.


    Not only that, the woman was very vicious, she also broke down Lu Qianlan''s natal family, causing Lu Qianlan to be resented by her maiden''s family and cut off her relationship with her.

 Chapter 299： Where will she come back?

    After listening to the whole story, Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and was upset about Lu Qianlan.


    Isn''t this the wife who abandoned the chaff!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of it. In her previous impression, Uncle Gu was pretty good to her. It turned out to be such a disgusting man.


    Sure enough, the truth is always crueler than reality.


    ...


    After school in the afternoon, Mu Xiaoxiao asked Han Qiqing to accompany her to the apartment, she needed to get something.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but persuade her to say, "When are you going to be angry with Yin Shao? Don''t you think it''s so tiring? Let''s talk early and get well soon!"


    "I don''t want to make peace with him." Mu Xiaoxiao said, and walked to the elevator.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said, "Little, although I also think that Yin Shaozhen is going too far this time, I don''t want to see you unhappy all day long."


    She felt that Xiao Xiao might as well make it clear to Yin Shaojie. If he really likes An Zhixin, then Xiao Xiao will never give up on him.


    Love is very selfish and cannot tolerate the existence of a third person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and explained to her, "I''m not unhappy for him."


    She was in a bad mood because she learned of Lu Yichen''s true life.


    It turns out that the world of adults is so complicated, so scary ...


    The elevator happened to be there, and the two went in.


    Han Qiqing didn''t believe what she said. She wasn''t for Yin Shaozhen, but for whom?


    "He usually accommodates you like that. If you''re a big deal, you play with him, saying you don''t like that An Zhixin, let her go wherever she wants."


    Just after this, the elevator reached the first floor of the apartment and the door opened.


    When the two girls walked in, they were still talking and laughing. When they saw Mu Xiaoxiao, they stopped.


    An Zhixin spoke first and greeted Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Hello, did you just come back from school? By the way, why didn''t you and Shaojie touch you in these two days?"


    "Shao Jie?" Han Qiqing heard this name and felt a harsh death, and raised her eyebrows.


    She immediately understood that the girl in front of her was An Zhixin.


    Han Qiqing sneered in his heart, and it turned out to be a very disgusting white lotus!


    Wang Shiyu''s eyes looked like glances, looking up and down at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao. She noticed that these two girls were wearing the most high-end brand-name goods, and she felt a strong sense of jealousy in her heart.


    But she didn''t show it, with a fake smile on her face, she pulled Laan Zhixin''s hand and said, "Zhi Xin, is this girl the new friend you said?"


    An Zhi nodded his head and actively introduced to them, "This is Mu Xiaoxiao, this is Wang Shiyu, my best girlfriend."


    Before waiting for Xiao Xiao to speak, Han Qiqing waved his hand in disbelief, arms around his chest and said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t introduce it to me, I don''t want to know someone with a thick skin and no shame."


    Wang Shiyu was angry when he heard, "Who are you talking about!"


    An Zhixin''s face was also a bit ugly.


    "I''m not talking about you." Han Qiqing smiled proudly, glancing at An Zhixin, said: "I''m talking about someone, if it wasn''t for us to help her, she would have been forced to sell by her father By the way, how can I still enjoy it, live in a luxury house and wear a famous brand? "


    Wang Shiyu sneered and shouted loudly, refuting, "You are so thick-skinned! It''s ridiculous, and it''s not she who saved Zhixin, it''s Jie who saved Zhixin, what''s the matter with her! It''s really up to her to take credit for it. shameless!"

 Chapter 300： Little is the only one

    "You look at the mirror yourself and you know what shamelessness is! Oh no, you don''t have a face at all, no matter how you take it." Han Qiqing sneered back.


    Want to tear her off? bring it on!


    "You--" Wang Shiyu was blocked for the first time by someone, so angry that he wanted to rush to hit Han Qiqing.


    An Zhi hugged her arm in a hurry and persuaded, "Shi Yu! Everyone is friends, don''t be impulsive!"


    Wang Shiyu pointed at Han Qiqing violently and said, "Can''t you see it? This woman, she doesn''t even bother to make friends with us! Yes, we are poor, so she looks down on us! Do you think that money is great? Can you bully people from above? "


    Han Qiqing was funny.


    Who bullied her? Obviously she was there without any tutoring!


    Han Qiqing sneered, "If you have money, you don''t have to be great, and poor is not wrong. But some people are poor and shameless. That''s a big mistake!"


    Wang Shiyu''s face was blue and purple with her words, and An Zhixin''s face was also very unsightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Han Qiqing''s hand and said, "Okay, stop talking."


    An Zhixin is arranged by Yin Shaozhen to live here, so it is also a guest, so don''t go overboard.


    Of course, she is not afraid that Yin Shaozhen will be angry, but she just feels that she should be polite.


    Han Qiqing nodded to her, "I will say the last sentence."


    She looked at Wang Shiyu, who was staring at her as he prepared for war.


    Han Qiqing smiled enchantingly and swept the two of them and said, "You just said that it was Yin Shaojie who saved you, it doesn''t matter to our little one? Then I will tell you! If it was not our little careful kindness that night When you are so miserable, if you kindly ask Yin Shaoji to rescue you, do you think Yin Shaoji will appear in time? The most important thing is, as long as our short story, let him leave you alone, you guess, you can still stand here now ?"


    After listening to this sentence, An Zhixin''s complexion turned pale and her lips trembled slightly, as if she wanted to deny her.


    Wang Shiyu shouted again, screaming, "Who do you think you are! Why should Jie Shao listen to you? Anyone who understands Jie Shao knows that it is impossible for Jie Shao to listen to anyone''s orders!"


    Although Wang Shiyu did n¡¯t know Yin Shaoji, she heard many rumors about Yin Shaoji in No. 2 Middle School. She knew that Yin Shaoji was a man who only respected me. He existed like an emperor and his power was overwhelming, so he was domineering and never put anyone in. In the eyes, no one can control him!


    So, why does Mu Xiaoxiao think that her sentence can make Yin Shaozhen change her mind?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Hah." Han Qiqing smiled, her hand resting on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and said sorrowfully, "I''m sorry, our little one is the only one who can make Yin Shaozhen listen to her commands, you Would you like to try it? "


    "Try it, then you can show me!" Wang Shiyu, not afraid of her expression, held her chin in a confrontation with Han Qiqing.


    At this moment, the elevator arrived and the door opened.


    The uniformed security guard had just patrolled this floor and was about to enter the elevator. As soon as he saw the people inside, he quickly greeted with a smile, "Miss Mu, Miss Han!"


    Seeing that the security guard was so respectful to them, Wang Shiyu couldn''t help but stunned, and inexplicably panicked.

 Chapter 301： Her kiss makes you feel

    She said angrily to the security guard, "We are also people who live here, why don''t you say hello to us?"


    The security guard is a very discerning person who can understand what is going on at a glance.


    He smiled to Wang Shiyu without a smile, "Oh, I remember, one of you is a guest invited by Master Yin? Is that also the guest of Miss Mu, sorry, because it is not very impressive, so Forgot to say hello. "


    "You¡ª" Wang Shiyu''s face turned black this time.


    "Shi Yu." An Zhi stopped her with a warning and took her hand to go out. "We''re here, let''s go."


    Then she smiled to Mu''s novel with a stiff smile, "I''m sorry, then we''ll go back to the house first."


    Wait for the elevator door to close.


    Wang Shiyu threw her hands away violently, and said angrily, "Zhi Xin! Why are you so cowardly, why stop me? Don''t let me teach these two cheap goods!"


    An Zhi sighed, "I''m not weak ..."


    Wang Shiyu took her hand and said, "Did you not hear it just now? What the security guard said was a hint that Mu Xiaoxiao was the hostess, and we are only guests! I think, it must have been bought by Mu Xiaoxiao. Security, he would say so! "


    An Zhixin''s expression was light, and she had of course heard it just now.


    Wang Shiyu continued, "Wow! Why is she? Just relying on living in the house of Zhen Shao, really treat herself as a mistress? Want me to say, the most qualified person should be you, Zhixin! "


    An Zhixin was silent, and looked at the elevator door deeply, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ...


    at night.


    Royal Jazz Bar.


    There were only two people in the huge SVIP box, drinking in silence.


    Yin Shaojin was sitting next to a cold and evil young man. He drank a magnificent drink and drank a glass, but his posture was still noble and elegant, exuding the aristocratic temperament.


    Ye Sijue put down the empty glass and glanced at Yin Shaojie, "As soon as I come back, you will pull me out to drink booze, don''t tell me, are you broken up?"


    Yin Shao frowned, staring at him unpleasantly and said, "You are in love!"


    "Then you talk about, what the **** are you doing? The first time I saw you like this, it wasn''t a broken relationship, is it ... lost? You?" Ye Sijue''s mouth quipped a playful smile.


    Yin Shaojin ignored his words, leaned back on the sofa, and drank his head to drink the wine in the glass.


    Then he said quietly, "Remember I told you, do I want to find a girl?"


    Ye Sijue nodded, "Remember, so you found it now?"


    "I don''t know ..." Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were somewhat confused, frowning tightly, and said, "I feel a lot of things, as if I made a mistake."


    Ye Sijue poured another glass of wine, shaking the burgundy liquid in it, and said curiously, "You said that the girl you were looking for was because her kiss made you feel seven years ago, so you always worry about Now, what do you say is wrong ... what is wrong? "


    "What should I say!" Yin Shaojie anxiously stroked the broken hair on his forehead.


    He lowered his head for a moment, and then said embarrassedly to Ye Sijue, "When you were away, I came back a little, and I ... kissed her."


    Ye Sijue looked surprised, a pair of blue eyes that charmed all beings widened, exclaimed, "What? Did you kiss her ?!"

 Chapter 302： Who kissed him then

    No wonder Ye Sijue would be so shocked.


    Yejia is also one of the four major families. Ye Sijue and Han Qiqing have had almost the same time to know Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao, so since childhood, they have seen the relationship between Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    It was only during these four years that Mu Xiaoxiao went to the United States and had less contact with them.


    Therefore, Yin Shaozhen suddenly told him at this time that Mu Xiaoxiao had returned home and the two of them were still kissing. How could Ye Sijue not be surprised?


    Was it shocked?


    Ye Sijue was here now, and was busy asking Yin Shaozhen, "What the **** is going on? The two of you ... are you good?"


    Yin Shaojin remembered what happened this time, and said with deep eyes, "She returned to China inexplicably, and then my family inexplicably forced me to get engaged to her, and then she lived with me ... Then, I didn''t know me What is her relationship with now? "


    Above AUO, the lover is not full?


    "Are you engaged?" Ye Sijue asked.


    Yin Shaoying said, "Well."


    Ye Sijue cleared the situation and said, "So what is your problem now? You just said, you suspected that you were wrong. You kissed Xiaoxiao, so because you feel about her? And Now, the girl just happened again, but you did n¡¯t feel like kissing her, right? So you would suspect that you made a mistake. "


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yes."


    On the day seven years ago, he was rescued after falling into the water, and then fainted. When he was a little aware, he felt a pair of soft lips blowing against his lips.


    Then he came a little awake and opened his eyes, and saw An Zhixin''s face.


    So in his memory, he connected that kiss with this little girl.


    At that time he was still young, so he would not doubt the memory, let alone think about it, would it be because he was confused at the time, so the memory was wrong.


    The older a person grows, the more important the moment when he was a child is, and he blurs the details.


    Ye Sijue leaned back on the sofa and summed up for him with a smile, "So what you suspect now is that the person who gave you artificial respiration seven years ago was not actually the girl, but the little one, right?"


    It should not be blamed on Yin Shaojie. After all, who would be innocent, thinking of doubting whether his memory is wrong?


    He always thought that the little girl kissed herself, so when she grew up, she kept the same thoughts.


    When Yin Shaojin now realizes that he has a feeling of kissing Xiaoxiao, but he does n¡¯t feel like kissing An Zhixin, and then he wonders if he had made a mistake.


    Yin Shaojie nodded deeply again, "Yes."


    Once this suspicion arises, it grows like a root in his heart. He wants to find out the truth of the year.


    Ye Sijue laughed a little badly this time and said, "I will give you a suggestion."


    Yin Shaojie looked at him, "What advice?"


    Ye Sijue said, "Go and kiss the girl to see how she feels about her, as if she was a kid."


    However, Yin Shaojie''s brows frowned as soon as he heard the proposal, and he looked very repulsive.


    Ye Sijue understood what he saw, and smiled more meaningfully.


    He said deliberately, "What''s the matter? It''s not just a kiss, so it can confirm your guess, it''s worth it."

 Chapter 303： He knows his heart

    Yin Shaojie glanced at Ye Sijue, how could he not know that he was deliberately irritating himself.


    To kiss An Zhixin?


    Just thinking of this thought in my mind, I felt a strong sense of rejection in my heart.


    He didn''t want to kiss An Zhixin!


    The only person he wanted to kiss was Mu Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, Yin Shaojie couldn''t be more clear about this matter.


    Although he could not fully confirm his conjecture, the balance in his heart was inclined to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Yin Shaojie stared at Ye Sijue disappointedly and said, "Try some bad ideas! Don''t think of stimulating me to do it, I won''t be so stupid, I don''t even know who I think I am.


    "Isn''t this enough?" Ye Sijue spread his hands, and the evil blue eye said with a smile, "You know your heart, what''s the problem?"


    "But I ... just care about it!" Yin Shaoqi sighed deeply and raised his head anxiously.


    After all, it was a kiss that he remembered for seven years, and a girl who remembered for seven years in his heart. How much did he hope ... that person is Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Even if only one in 10,000 may be An Zhixin kissed him, then he will feel very sorry!


    Perhaps this is the cleanliness of feelings, he hopes that he will end up with only one girl in his heart, that is Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He didn''t want other girls to participate and leave traces.


    Ye Sijue ¡¯s blue eyes seemed to be magical, as if he could see through everything. He said wisely, ¡°Even if the person who kissed you was indeed that girl seven years ago, what would happen? The important thing is that now, you ¡¯re right Who feels that this is the most important thing, right? "


    Yin Shaozhen certainly understands this truth, no matter what the past is, the important thing is now, and Mu Xiaoxiao is in his heart now.


    but¡­¡­


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and shook his head, "You don''t understand."


    What he cares about now is not the girl seven years ago.


    He cares about whether the person who kissed him is Xiao Xiao, he wants to know this answer, because he hopes the answer is Mu Xiao Xiao.


    Ye Sijue shook his head and shrugged, "I really don''t understand you affectionate guys, yes, why don''t you ask Xiao Xiao directly?"


    Yin Shaoji heard the words and looked at him and asked, "If not her?"


    Ye Sijue understood and smiled, "Don''t you dare to ask her if it''s right? I''m afraid if it''s not her, she will care and jealous if she knows it, and she has this pimple from her heart."


    This is indeed a problem.


    Because I care, I care more, even if it is such a simple question, I will be more cautious.


    Yin Shaojie said deeply, "I want to confirm whether it is her first, and then tell her about it. If it is her, I will tell her, if not, then it will be buried forever!"


    So the answer to this matter is very important to him.


    Ye Sijue reached out and patted his shoulder, said: "Brother, good luck!"


    Hope all guesses are as you wish.


    The two continued to clink glasses and drink, because Ye Sijue was also a thousand glasses of not drunk, so they unknowingly drank a lot of wine.


    Yin Shaozhen had troubles, so she drank more than Ye Shijue.


    Late at night, Ye Sijue called the driver to pick them up.


    But Ye Sijue didn''t know that Yin Shaojie was living in Yin''s house, so he asked the driver to take him back to the apartment.


    But at this time, uninformed Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed of Yin''s family, glancing at the time from time to time, and murmured with dissatisfaction, it was so late, why didn''t Yin Shaojie return? !

 Chapter 304： She is not waiting for him

    Mu Xiaoxiao turned over on the bed and looked at the time, it was already half past eleven.


    She sat up violently and hit the quilt. "Yin Shaojie! Won''t you **** go out and fool again?"


    Thinking of her first day back home, he just went out to play late and drank a lot of wine.


    But the guy had a good drink, as if he would never get drunk.


    Obviously, he is still angry with Yin Shao. Recently, he is not too salty to him, deliberately neglecting him.


    But as soon as he was away, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but start thinking wildly, thinking that he didn''t know what he was doing at this time, and who he was with.


    The room was very quiet, and Mu Xiaoxiao became more irritable, so he opened the quilt and got out of bed, and opened the door to go out.


    It was quite late, and Yin ¡¯s mother, Yin, seemed to have gone back to bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    After a while, the housekeeper appeared and asked with a smile, "Miss, you haven''t slept so late, are you waiting for the young master?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and hugged a pillow, and replied sternly, "I''m not waiting for him! I''m just ... a little thirsty, just walk out."


    The butler did not pierce her lies tenderly, just smiled and said, "Then I will help you, what do you want to drink?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hands indifferently and said, "All right, mineral water."


    The butler went to the refrigerator and quickly took back a bottle of mineral water and placed it on the coffee table in front of her.


    "Miss, are you late? Are you hungry? Would you like me to ask the kitchen to get you some supper?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "I didn''t say I was hungry again, why are you asking this?"


    The steward said with a gentle smile on his face, "This is what the young master told you to be hungry at night, so if you see you come out at night, let me prepare you for supper."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the housekeeper in surprise, and a warm current crossed his heart.


    The anger that Yin Shaojin had never returned to the night dissipated a lot.


    The butler asked again, "Miss, are you sure you don''t need to make some supper?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not very appetizing now, and she is indeed not hungry, so she shook her head and said, "No, you go back to rest, I will just sit here and go back to sleep soon, you do n¡¯t have to accompany me here. Now. "


    The steward knew she wanted to wait for the young master to come back alone, but nodded thoughtfully and said, "Okay, what do you tell me to call me again."


    Then the housekeeper left the living room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was on the sofa, unwrapped mineral water to drink, the mineral water that had no taste at ordinary times, actually tasted a bit of sweet taste today.


    She looked at the time again and turned to the door, murmured in her mouth, "If you come back before twelve, forgive you!"


    ...


    the other side.


    Yin Shaojie was escorted back to the apartment by the Yejia driver.


    Just after the car stopped, the driver turned his head to look at Yin Shaozhen and said, "Master Yin, it''s here."


    Originally thinking that Yin Shaoji was drunk, he just politely told him that he had to carry him upstairs.


    But I didn''t think that as soon as his voice fell, Yin Shaozhen, who was sitting in the back seat, opened his eyes. The dark and dark eyes slowly went from micro to clear, as if he had always been sober Drunk.


    The driver was surprised.


    This Master Yin''s wine is too strong, just like their master, they are monsters!

 Chapter 305： This is not a coincidence

    But he asked respectfully, "Master Yin, do you need me to help you up?"


    Yin Shaojie propped his forehead with his hand, shook his head slightly, and said in a low voice, "No need."


    He pulled the car door and came out of the car.


    At this time the weather was already autumn, and the evening breeze was a bit cold, blowing on his face, dissipating the heat brought by those alcohols, but making him more comfortable.


    The driver reconfirmed that he didn''t need himself before driving away.


    Yin Shaojie slowly walked downstairs to the apartment building, suddenly stopped.


    Because he remembered it, Mu Xiaoxiao was not here, she was in the Yin Family Mansion, and he should go back there instead of going back to the apartment here.


    Although he seemed sober, he drank a lot of alcohol all the time, and his brain was burned with alcohol, which was still a little bit boring.


    It''s just that he is used to not showing his weak side, let people see that he is sober as usual.


    And now, he has only one thought, want to go home quickly and hug Mu Xiaoxiao to sleep.


    As he turned around and was about to go out, a voice called him.


    "Shao Jie! Why did you come back so late?" An Zhixin came out of the apartment and hurried over, with a smile on his face.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly, "Are you too late, haven''t you slept yet?"


    An Zhi thought he was caring about himself, and he couldn''t help but blossom, and the smile was even sweeter, "I didn''t sleep, so I wanted to go down and walk.


    In fact, she did not happen.


    But this luxury apartment has a surveillance system, and every apartment can see the surveillance video at the door and in the hall.


    He didn''t return to the apartment these days. She wanted to see him, so she had to stare at the surveillance video at the door, hoping he would come back.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to sleep tonight, he glanced at the surveillance video and found him in the doorway.


    So she hurried down without even changing her pajamas.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her pajamas and did not reveal her.


    He was thinking about going, and suddenly a thought flashed, making his footsteps pause.


    Regarding the matter of seven years ago, did she give herself artificial respiration, would you know if she asked her?


    She happened to be in front of herself, so why not ask?


    I dare not ask Xiao Xiao, because I am worried that the result is not a small one, I am afraid that Xiao Xiao will care about it and there will be pimples.


    But if you ask An Zhixin, you don''t need to worry about this.


    As a result, Yin Shaojie stood still, his deep black eyes looked at An Zhixin and said, "I have something, I want to ask you."


    An Zhixin listened to his magnetically low voice. On such a night, she felt like she was drunk.


    Why is there someone in this world whose voice is so **** and so nice?


    And this person is also very kind to himself, remembering him for seven years.


    Thinking of this, An Zhi''s heart accelerated and he thought sweetly in his heart, would he want to confess to himself?


    Her cheeks were stained with blush, and her head fell down shyly, nodding and saying, "Well, okay."


    No matter what you ask me, I will promise you.


    She thought joyfully and shyly, waiting for him to speak.


    In the silent night, the sound of crickets from the trees next to him could be heard, and the orange street lights next to him sprinkled on Yin Shaojun''s extraordinary face, which made him add a little charm.

 Chapter 306： Opportunity not to be missed

    Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked directly, "Seven years ago, when you saw me fainting by the lake, did you give me artificial respiration?"


    An Zhi was stunned, and some were unresponsive.


    Apparently what he said was completely different from what she had expected, which made her stunned.


    Fortunately, An Zhixin''s brain was not too bad. She reacted quickly, and her brain turned, and she immediately understood.


    It turned out to be this way, he misunderstood, thinking that she had given him artificial respiration that year, so she remembered her for seven years!


    At this moment, An Zhixin suddenly remembered.


    At that time seven years ago, she saw the figures of two children from a distance. She was curious about what they were doing by the lake and walked over.


    Looking back now, she seemed to see that the little girl at that time seemed to bend down and give artificial respiration to the little boy.


    She has seen on TV that artificial respiration is meant to save people.


    The little girl didn''t know where she was when she ran past.


    So she squatted beside the little boy, trying to see if he had anything to do. Unexpectedly, she just bowed her head, and he woke up, opening her eyes and staring at herself.


    She asked him if he was okay or not.


    But he didn''t answer himself, he just kept looking at himself.


    Later, my mother called her, she had no choice but to see the little girl before came with an adult, so she left with confidence.


    Unexpectedly, because of such a relationship, after seven years, he will meet him again and be rescued by him.


    The beautiful little boy at that time has now become such a handsome young man, which makes people forget it at a glance and easily invades her heart.


    After clarifying the situation, An Zhixin gripped his palm nervously.


    Does she want to be honest?


    An Zhi looked at Yin Shaozhen''s eyes timidly, and suddenly felt that his black eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, making her afraid to look at him again.


    Two voices quarreled in my mind.


    One voice was very weak, telling her to tell the truth, not for her credit, and not to take it selfishly.


    The other voice was very loud and dissuaded her from telling the truth. You must admit that he gave him artificial respiration.


    An Zhixin, if you think about it, this must be an opportunity given to you by God!


    You must not miss it!


    You confess, he will believe, maybe he will be with you because of this?


    Thinking of this, An Zhi looked at his extraordinary figure, and only felt that the five words "with him" seemed magical, which made her crazy.


    All the sounds of justice were instantly blocked.


    An Zhi took a deep breath of tension, trying to make herself behave calmly and answered, "Well, yes, at that time ... I saw you fainted by the lake, thinking you were in trouble, thinking of saving you, just Helped you do artificial respiration. "


    When Yin Shaojie got this answer, Jun Mei frowned, her eyes like obsidian stared at her.


    He asked, "Really? Are you sure?"


    An Zhixin felt his doubts.


    Does he not believe in himself, or does he promise not to be what he wants, so he is repelling?


    An Zhi ¡¯s tense palms were sweating, but she disguised her well and said with a smile, "Of course it is true, how can I remember it wrong! But if you do n¡¯t believe it ... that ¡¯s okay, I just stopped by It ¡¯s just a favor, and it ¡¯s not that you will repay me. "

 Chapter 307： Xiao Xiao will despise him

    She pretended not to care, as if she didn''t care about it.


    It even shows that he has done a good job, and he does not need his reward.


    In this way, he should believe his words?


    And generally speaking, if the other party asks you not to repay, the person concerned will care more and want to repay.


    An Zhi grabbed his hand uneasy, waiting for his reply.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with unclear eyes, but did not answer whether he believed her.


    He just said quietly, "Well, I know, thank you for your answer."


    An Zhi was stunned, looking up at him, his eyes seemed to be talking, and then?


    Yin Shaojie didn''t show her enthusiasm for her because of her answer, and her expression remained the same as usual, "It''s late, go back to sleep, and I''m gone, goodbye."


    "Eh, wait! You ..." An Zhixin hurriedly caught up and looked at him anxiously, "Where are you going? Didn''t you live here?"


    In fact, she really wanted to ask these days, why can''t she see him, where did he go?


    And Mu Xiaoxiao also disappeared together, are they two together?


    Many, many questions, and many, many misses.


    An Zhixin finally saw him and didn''t want him to leave so quickly.


    Yin Shaojie avoided her hand, and her beautiful face looked a little cold in the cool night.


    "Goodbye." He only said a few words, and he was about to leave, but he suddenly stopped, as if remembering something, his long legs turned and walked towards the apartment.


    An Zhixin rejoiced in his heart, thinking that he had listened to what he said, so he did not leave.


    She hurried up, but Yin Shaojie didn''t say a word to her all the way up the elevator.


    Her floor arrived, and he didn''t say goodbye to her, or good night.


    An Zhixin came out of the elevator and watched the elevator doors close, and Yin Shaojun''s figure disappeared in the door crack.


    Her eyes were full of reluctance, but for such an unpredictable Yin Shaozhen, she felt more emotional and obsessed.


    Inside the elevator.


    Yin Shaojin kept thinking about something, but did not notice that An Zhixin had left.


    On the top floor, he got out of the elevator, entered the apartment, and went straight to the bedroom, then into the cloakroom.


    He smelled the smell of himself, and the smell of wine was so strong that if he went back, Xiao Xiao would definitely disgust him.


    So he took a suit and went in to take a bath.


    After taking a refreshing shower, he entered the cloakroom again.


    The cloakroom has two rows of wardrobes, one for him and one for small ones.


    Yin Shaojie walked behind the row of wardrobes he used and opened the last double cabinet door.


    I saw it was supposed to belong to him in the closet, but it was full of girls'' clothes, all kinds of black lace, and it was the clothes that he had forcibly bought for the little ones.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao is here at this time, you will be wondering why these clothes she thought were sent to An Zhixin by him are in his closet.


    Yin Shaojie turned around and walked across to open the closet belonging to Xiao Xiao.


    The closet was empty and there was nothing, just like the last time Xiao Xiao opened it, but Xiao Xiao didn''t know that the clothes that were originally here were transferred to his closet by Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji looked at the empty wardrobe, and the thin and **** lips evoked a mysterious smile, as if planning an interesting surprise.

 Chapter 308： Surprise for her

    If he knew the expression of Xiao Xiao when he saw this empty wardrobe before, he might not be able to laugh.


    However, Yin Shaojie didn''t know that Mu Xiaoxiao had discovered that the wardrobe was empty.


    Yin Shaojie took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to his assistant.


    Although it was very late, the assistant called the phone for the first time. Before Yin Shaojie spoke, he reported to himself.


    "Jiao Shao, you told me to buy the clothes for Miss Ann before. I delivered them all. She said she liked them very much."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want to listen to this report.


    He had asked his assistant to buy clothes for An Zhixin before, only to see that An Zhixin''s clothes were worn and worn out, and arranged it based on politeness.


    So he didn''t care what kind of clothes the assistant bought An Zhixin and how many clothes he bought.


    Yin Shaozhen interrupted the assistant''s voice and said, "The batch of clothes customized in Italy, you help me remind me, I need to send it as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    "Understood, I called immediately to remind! Shao Shao, do you have anything else to order?" The assistant said nothing about An Zhixin diligently.


    He thought that An Zhixin was a new girlfriend of Shao Shao, so he just said more.


    But from the tone of Jie Shao just heard, he didn''t care about An Zhi at all. Buying clothes for her is probably just a kind of etiquette.


    Think about it too. If Jie Shao really cares about her, she will directly take her to buy it, and there is no need to ask the assistant to do it.


    The assistant has been with Jian Shao for so many years and of course understands what Shao Shao''s words mean.


    It was so late, and I called to call him to remind me of these clothes. Obviously, the people who want to give these clothes are very important to him.


    Yin Shaojie said, "Hurry up a few times and let them send it over as quickly as possible!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Shaojie glanced at the empty wardrobe again, his black eyes gleaming with light, as if imagining, when those clothes were filled here, let Xiao Xiao see what kind of surprise she would be.


    ...


    Click.


    The sound of the door opening.


    When Yin Shaoji returned to the Yin Family Mansion, it was already after twelve o''clock.


    He was thinking that when Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep, he saw the housekeeper approaching hauntedly, made a "hush" gesture to him, and then pointed to the sofa in the living room.


    The housekeeper whispered, "Miss has been waiting for you, waiting to be asleep in the living room."


    Yin Shaojie gave a thin smile on his thin lips, "She is waiting for me?"


    The housekeeper nodded and reported the report with due diligence, "Miss ran to the door and read it a few times. She thought you were coming back. When you didn''t come back, she lost her face."


    Yin Shaojie smiled deeper and said to the housekeeper, "I know, go back and rest."


    The butler left consciously.


    Yin Shaojie turned his car key with his finger and slowly walked to the edge of the sofa, then squatted down and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face.


    The girl slept like unpleasant sleep, frowning slightly.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her slender fingers, trying to smooth her eyebrows, but Mu Xiaoxiao waved it and beat it down.


    He smiled helplessly, and saw her small mouth move, as if murmuring something.


    Ear close, I heard her vaguely say, "Yin Shaozhen you **** ..."


    He smiled bitterly, was he angry with him even in his dreams?

 Chapter 309： Small mouth delivered to the door

    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face approached and pecked at her lips, and the magnetic voice whispered, "I''m back, let you wait a long time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, as if complaining about how he came back so late.


    Yin Shaojie smiled softly, stretched her long arms, and hugged her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up, closed his eyes quietly, his head leaned against his shoulder, and after moving a bit, he nestled in his arms and continued to fall asleep.


    He hugged her lightly into the room.


    The light was dark in the room, and Yin Shaojie didn''t want to turn on the light. She was afraid of disturbing her, so she walked to the bed by the faint light of the corridor, and then put her gently up and let her lie down.


    Pulling the quilt to cover her belly, he was about to get up, and suddenly her small arm hugged his neck and would not let him go.


    Yin Shaoji also had an illusion, as if she heard her tell her not to leave.


    He lowered his head, and his face came close to her. The voice coaxed her softly and said, "I don''t go, I don''t go anywhere. I just go to change my pajamas and come back to accompany you right now, OK?"


    The magnetic voice seemed to appease, and Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to understand, and she let go of her hand.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, if he didn''t know that she really slept soundly, he thought she was awake and simply pretended to be asleep.


    Within a few minutes, he changed his pajamas and returned to the bed.


    She stretched her strong long arm and put her in her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao habitually found a comfortable position on his chest, put the small face on it, and continued to sleep.


    But she didn''t know what happened, she frowned again and looked up like she was dissatisfied.


    Originally, the two were close together. In her move, she put her small mouth close to his mouth.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes widened.


    Would n¡¯t it be too sorry if I did n¡¯t eat the desserts that I had delivered?


    He wasn''t a real gentleman, and the little mouth that came up, why didn''t he eat?


    So, Yin Shaojie kissed up and contained Mu Xiaoxiao''s pink lips like jelly.


    The girl''s sweet incense suddenly fell into her nose, smelling so unpleasant.


    Yin Shaojie turned over and pressed Mu Xiaoxiao to the bed. His big hand held her cheek and deepened the kiss.


    Strongly prying off her scallops, her hot and soft tongue drove straight into her sweet mouth and licked every place that made her comfortable.


    After a few kisses, his skills became more and more advanced, and he became more and more aware of her sensitivity.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao groaned sweetly, and his hand still touched his chest, as if he wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t bear to push it away, hesitant and emotional.


    Yin Shaozhen entangled her soft tongue, entangled, rolled and rolled, as if she could not eat enough.


    The soft touch was better than the jelly, which made him forget about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it anymore, and his mouth was full of his male taste, haunting her domineeringly, so she could only feel everything about him.


    When someone is asleep, he will be annoyed by something harassing him, and he will wave his hand subconsciously to shoot him away.


    Yin Shaojie quickly took her hand and pressed on the top of her head.


    His kiss fell again, and he kissed deeply and kissed again, as if he couldn''t keep up.

 Chapter 310： There can only be him in her eyes

    Under such an offensive, Mu Xiaoxiao was finally awakened.


    Her long, curled eyelashes fanned, and she opened her confused eyes and looked at him in close proximity.


    Yin Shaojie?


    How could he ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know it was sleepy, not sober enough, or he was stunned by the kiss and didn''t know the situation.


    She opened her eyes and glared, but there was no other reaction.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her like this and found it cute and terribly cute. It was his life. He would give it with both hands.


    And at such a short distance, he seemed to be able to see his figure through her eyes, which satisfied his domineering heart.


    In her eyes, there can only be him alone!


    Yin Shaojin stepped back a little, fearing that she would be deprived of oxygen, and her lips were slightly separated so that she could take a breath.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, as if dissatisfied, but his small hands hugged his neck and pulled him towards himself.


    Yin Shaozhen was shocked. He thought she should be angry or beat him after she was woken up.


    After all, this girl likes to sleep very much, and she has a little temper when she is awakened.


    Anyway, among all the possibilities, there is no such possibility now, and she responded so enthusiastically.


    The lips of the two were attached again, this time, Mu Xiaoxiao took the initiative.


    Her kiss was awkward, almost like a child, rubbing against his lips, but ignorant of skills, so she looked clumsy.


    However, Yin Shaozhen was so clumsy that she made her eyes deep, her breathing became a little thicker, and her eyes became hot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied with a kiss, beeping her mouth, as if complaining.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at the dullness in her eyes and suspected that she had not been sober.


    This girl doesn''t even know what she was doing!


    I lit a fire on someone, but I didn''t know it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked at his handsome face. His small hand stretched out and took hold, and then murmured softly, "Yin Shaozhen, if you don''t go home before 12 o''clock, I will ... I will ...


    "Just what?" Yin Shaoqi asked in a dull, magnetic voice, leaning his lips close and pecking at the lips she wanted to speak.


    Dare to love this girl, thought he was dreaming?


    "I will ignore you in the future!" Mu Xiao whispered.


    "Well, how are you going to ignore me?" In the dark, a certain devil''s interest was stirred up, his voice lowered, and he was so sexy.


    The girl''s guilty look is really cute.


    When she was sober, she was fierce at him, and there was no gesture of a little woman.


    It''s rare to see such a lovely girl. Yin Shaozhen really doesn''t want to wake her up. Now that he is not in a dream, he has returned home and returned to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "Ignore you and talk to you in the future."


    "That''s it?" Yin Shaojie smiled and his chest shook slightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao faced his eyes, and the eyes like obsidian seemed to be full of stars, fascinating and sinking.


    "In the future ... I won''t let you kiss ..." she said again with a beep.


    This time, Yin Shaojie''s smile deepened.


    So this girl is happy to let him kiss?


    It seems that his previous efforts have not been in vain.


    She is not without feelings for him, not just the feelings of the sweetheart, but like him, she has the most special affection for each other.

 Chapter 311： Dont let me kiss you anymore?

    His eyes curled up with laughter, his face moved closer, the distance between them was too close, and his **** thin lips seemed to kiss her at any time.


    "Really, don''t let me kiss you anymore?" He asked deliberately, his muffled voice sounding heart-pounding.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally a voice control. Listening to such a good voice, he only felt that his heartbeat was much faster.


    Strange, is n¡¯t she dreaming?


    Why does the heartbeat feel so real?


    And the distance he approached, the warm, even scorching breath, sprayed on her cheeks, so real, not at all like a dream.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and then realized in a trance, shouldn''t ... she was not dreaming?


    She pushed him abruptly, rubbing the bedside lamp, and snapped it to the brightest.


    The originally dim space was suddenly filled with light.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was only able to close his eyes in a dazzling manner, when he slowly adapted and wanted to open his eyes.


    Suddenly I heard a **** voice close to me, even with a smile.


    "Wife, you are not dreaming."


    After that, her thin lips blocked her small mouth.


    Mu Xiao Snack opened his eyes in surprise, because he had adapted to the light, so he could see Yin Shaozhen''s magnificent face immediately.


    Really ... not dreaming!


    The touch that touched her lips was so real, and there was a feeling of electric current that passed through her heart, making her numb and trembling.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t care whether she opened her eyes and looked at it again, prying off her scallops again, and the tongue of fire burst into it, grabbing the honey juice in her small mouth even hotter than before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even want to speak or protest. His mouth was full of his breath, and he was dominated by force, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Tongue, sucking and licking by him, it is simply recalcitrant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his chest, and wanted to push him away, but he seemed to be reluctant, and his strength gradually softened.


    After kissing for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his lips were tingling, but the **** didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Depressed, did he eat Xuanmai?


    unstoppable?


    "Enough, eh!" Mu Xiaoxiao slapped on his shoulder, finally found a gap, and successfully protested.


    When Yin Shaojie saw this, she let her go.


    Both were gasping for breath, but in comparison, he was much calmer, with a grieving smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Asshole! Pervert!" Mu Xiaoxiao gasped while waving his hand and hit him.


    Yin Shaojin was extremely rogue, grabbed her waving hand, and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed.


    She wanted to retract her hand, but he held it so tightly that she couldn''t get it back, and he kissed him and kissed it from the back of her hand.


    She shouted shamefully, "Hey, you''re enough!"


    What does he want?


    Do you still want to kiss her all over?


    This thought was just a flash in his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao was red-faced and his heart was beating more and more.


    Yin Shaojie finally lifted his evil and handsome face, and the dark eyes locked her small, blushing face.


    Who knows, from his mouth again spitting out words that are embarrassing.


    "Not enough, how can it be enough?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out, squeezed his face, pulled it aside, and said angrily, "Are you pretending to be Yin Shaozhen? Why do you say such sweet words to me!"

 Chapter 312： He is very sticky tonight

    Her heartbeat will definitely explode when he hears such shameful words again.


    She pushed him away quickly, to escape from this ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t let her escape, hugged her thin waist from behind, and put her thin lips against her ear, saying, "I said sweet words to my wife, is there anything wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed him with his elbow, "Who''s your wife, get out! Didn''t you fool around outside? Why did you come back? Go away, go away! Don''t you want to sleep here tonight, Go to the sofa! "


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t cry or laugh, and punished him to sleep on the sofa if he didn''t agree with him?


    He quickly hugged tighter, he did not want to sleep on the sofa.


    So he quickly explained, "I didn''t go out and fool! It''s Si Jue''s back, I was pulled out by him to drink, you blame him, he forced me!"


    At this time, of course, the pot must be thrown to others.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard it, he stopped and looked back at him and asked, "What about Ye Sijue? Is he back?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yeah, if you don''t believe it, you can call and ask him, you don''t have his phone? Then I will call you on my cell phone, otherwise you can call Yejia and ask. He only got off the plane at seven o''clock at night. "


    When he got off the plane, he was pulled out to drink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao believed in what he said. If you want to lie to her, you don''t have to lie about it.


    This posture is really not suitable for chat, so Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him and let him loose himself.


    "You are not allowed to run, and you are not allowed to punish me for sleeping on the sofa." Yin Shaozhen took the opportunity to say conditions.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai glanced at him and nodded.


    Yin Shaojie released her with a smile, and the two sat face to face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the kiss just now, and his face turned red again, so that he looked at him, and he always felt his eyes were like eating people.


    "Okay, go to bed!" She turned to turn off the bedside lamp and lifted the quilt into it.


    Yin Shaozhen also hurried into it, with her long arms wrapped around her, hugging her thin waist in the quilt.


    "Hey, what do you want to do again? Let go!" Mu Xiaoxiao photographed his thief''s hand. She had just been kissed emotionally, and her body is still in a state of sensitivity. All the places I encountered were hot.


    Yin Shaojie said roguely, "I''m holding my wife to sleep, is there anything wrong?"


    And he also deliberately put a thin lip on her ear and said that the dumb and **** voice penetrated into her ear, making the heart numb.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has never felt that this guy has been so evil!


    Her heart is more than a deer bumping, it''s almost like breaking a watch.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t care, just to hug her and sleep like a coquettish, but to hug her, just don''t let go.


    Although it was said that both of them were sleeping before, they were all postures after waking up. When they first started to sleep, they all fell asleep separately. Mu Xiaoxiao was confused before he got into his arms. , After waking up, the two will become a hug and fall asleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said strangely, "Yin Shaoji, did you eat Xuanmai today, or did you hit chicken blood?"


    It always feels like he is very sticky tonight, and he is also very evil!


    Is he just drinking?


    How does it feel that something strange has been eaten before it becomes like this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but scold Ye Sijue in heart, and blamed him. He yanked Yin Shaojie to drink, otherwise Yin Shaojin would not become such a rogue, so evil.

 Chapter 313： Became a loyal dog

    At this time, Yejia.


    Ye Sijue, who was walking out of the shower, sneezed violently.


    The maid standing aside quickly cared, "Master, are you okay? Have you caught a cold?"


    Ye Sijue''s mouth was lifted, and he murmured like he had a premonition, "Are some people scolding me?"


    the other side.


    Yin Shaojie laughed after listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. Instead of letting go, she hugged her tightly.


    He pressed his chin to her neck and said with a magnetic voice, "It''s late, go to sleep, I''m so sleepy."


    After talking, he closed his arms and closed his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally made no mistake with him, and could only be hugged by him like this, and slowly fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day.


    Han Qiqing met Mu Xiaoxiao in the school parking lot.


    As soon as she saw that Xiao Xiao came from Yin Shaozhen''s car, instead of taking Yin''s car herself, she gathered up to hug her little arm and said ambiguously, "Are you reconciled?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie with Yu Guang, and hummed arrogantly, "Who is reconciled with him!"


    For clothes, if he does not take the initiative to confess to her, she will not forgive him.


    Anyway, he bought those clothes for her. She is the owner of those clothes. Without her consent, he should not give those clothes to others.


    Especially gave An Zhixin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao actually cares about the last point.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaojie, and just when he saw that he was getting off, he hurriedly pulled Mu Xiaoxiao aside and whispered.


    "Little, noon today ... Could you accompany me to the hospital again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was to see Lu Yichen again. Recently, Lu Yichen did not come to school because of his mother''s hospitalization.


    Knowing that Qi Qing was worried about going alone, Lu Yichen would not see her, so she pulled her own.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course."


    Han Qiqing smiled at ease and hugged her and said affectionately, "You are the best ~"


    Yin Shaojie came carrying the car key, looked at them curiously and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak and pretended to be stupid.


    Instead, Mu Xiaoxiao said generously, "We will go to the hospital to visit Lu Yichen''s mother at noon."


    Han Qiqing looked at her in surprise, didn''t she dare to let Yin Shaozhen know every time? Why are you so brave today?


    I thought Yin Shaozhen would be angry afterwards, and he would not let Xiaoxiao go.


    Who knows, although Yin Shaoji frowned slightly, he was not angry. He said in a helpless tone, "Well, go if you want, let me send you, can you always?"


    "I''m thinking about thinking about it, and I''ll let you know later." Mu Xiaoxiao held his chin and walked Han Qiqing to the school road like a proud princess.


    Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in disbelief.


    "Did Yin Shaozhen break his brain? Or did you give him any medicine? He ... how did he talk so well today?"


    This is simply the domineering president becoming a loyal dog!


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily.


    The time flickered to noon.


    Before it was time for school, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing had held hands and walked out of the school gate.


    When he got on the bus, Han Qiqing asked in a puzzled way, "Don''t Yin Shaojie say he sent us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled innocently, spreading his hands and saying, "I just said that it would be considered, but I did not say that he would let him send it."

 Chapter 314： Dont want him to ask for that person

    Han Qiqing didn''t expect that she would use this trick, and she couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Yin Shaozhen.


    "You are so afraid that he will be angry?"


    "Oh right." Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something, took out his phone, and sent a text message to Yin Shaozhen.


    Han Qiqing looked over her head curiously, trying to see what she had posted, and when she saw the content clearly, she was stunned.


    She couldn''t help crying and said, "It''s okay if you don''t let him send it, you still inform him that you don''t consider him?"


    "Because I said it before, I will consider thinking about it and notify him later, so I''m notifying him now." Mu Xiaoxiao took it for granted, but the smile was spoiled.


    Finally arrived at the hospital.


    Just when they walked to the door of the ward, they were told by the nurse again that Lu Yichen was not there.


    "Then did he go to the doctor''s side again?" Han Qiqing asked quickly.


    The nurse shook her head and said, "No, I don''t know where he went."


    "When did he go out?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to this."


    When Miss Nurse left, Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Where did you say he will go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Will you go out and buy something? Or go home?"


    "Then I''ll go out and find it." Han Qiqing said, and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the door of the ward and said to her, "Go find it yourself, I''ll go in and see Aunt Lu."


    "Hmm!" Han Qiqing was too late to rush downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and walked into the ward.


    Lu Qianlan had just finished his lunch and was about to take a break. When he saw that the door was open, he subconsciously looked over. As soon as he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, there was a smile on his lips.


    "You came to see me again?" She smiled gently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, walked over to her and asked kindly, "Auntie, are you feeling better now?"


    Who knows, Lu Qianlan listened to this sentence, the smile on his face slowly dropped.


    "Aunt''s body ... not very good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in amazement.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the ward with a sad expression and slowly closed the door.


    She looked back at the ward with tears in her eyes.


    In my mind, the words that Lu Qianlan had just told her echoed.


    "Although I do n¡¯t know how long I can suffer, I do n¡¯t want Yichen to beg that person for money. Yichen is a proud child, and he hates that person very much. Yes, but for me ... he is likely to go ... I do n¡¯t want him to let go of his self-esteem to beg that person, I would rather die by myself than want him to go ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt uncomfortable in his heart, like a huge stone pressed.


    Originally happily came to visit Aunt Lu, but did not expect to know such a cruel truth.


    At this time, her phone rang.


    It was Han Qiqing.


    "Little, I can''t find him outside. Will he have returned to the ward? Are you still on it?"


    "I ... I''m gone, I''m down." Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he couldn''t hide his expression, which would make Han Qiqing see that Aunt Lu had told her just now. Don''t tell anyone about this.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and told Han Qiqing that he had left.


    Fear of seeing Qiqing, she hurried down the stairs from the back and walked out of the ward building.


    Who would have thought, just walked in front of a lawn, saw Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 315： Master Yins orders

    Lu Yichen was helping an old grandma to walk. The two didn''t know what to say. He had a gentle smile on his face.


    At this time, a grandpa came over and took over the grandmother from Lu Yichen''s hand, as if to nod to him, and then the grandpa helped the grandmother and walked slowly.


    Seeing Lu Yichen sitting on the bench, Mu Xiaouri walked over and sat beside him.


    Lu Yichen looked at her with surprise, and Mu Xiaoxiao smiled back at him.


    She asked, "Do you know the old grandmother just now?"


    Lu Yichen shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know."


    It turned out that the old grandmother was hospitalized because her legs and feet were not good. She had to go downstairs and walk around after eating every day. Her wife helped her walk a few circles as a rehabilitation.


    When Lu Yichen came down for a walk with a heavy heart, he met two elderly people, and then he helped the grandmother by the way and let the grandfather go shopping.


    Lu Yichen laughed, "The grandmother was very greedy, and she had to eat something like that. Grandpa had no choice but to buy her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the figures of the two elderly people with his eyes, and it was indeed very affectionate and envious of others.


    She noticed a deep emotion in his eyes, and wondered whether his mother and Gu Pingyuan were associated.


    She was still wondering before, if Aunt Lu was just fatigued, why did she need to be hospitalized for so many days.


    Now I know that Aunt Lu''s condition is not so simple.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, not knowing whether he should talk to Lu Yichen about it, maybe he didn''t want others to intervene at all.


    In the end, she asked nothing.


    ...


    at night.


    Royal Jazz Bar.


    Because Ye Sijue returned to the country, Song Shijun asked everyone to come out and said that it was to dust Ye Sijue. In fact, he just made an excuse and brought everyone together to play.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, of course, came with Yin Shaozhen.


    She had heard that she had come to the bar to play, but she didn''t want to come anymore. The deafening sound of music really didn''t make her like it.


    Who knows, after entering the bar this time, there was no heavy metal music resounding through the sky, but melodious blues.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also wondered if he entered the wrong bar.


    Han Qiqing, who was sitting on the sofa, saw that she was coming, then threw it over and hugged her hand, "Little, you are finally here!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still looking at the sound, wondering what is going on.


    Han Qiqing seemed to know what she was curious about, and said in her ear with a smile, "Are you thinking, why is today''s music like this, not as noisy as before? Actually, this is all your family. Commanded. "


    It was originally a wild bar full of wine, but now it has become an elegant and lyrical bar.


    This is thanks to the strong order of Master Yin.


    In fact, like Song Shijun, they are used to the deafening music of the bar, and suddenly become such a lyrical blues, they are really not used to it.


    But what is the way, this is what Master Yin has requested, and they can only obey.


    Otherwise, Mu Xiaoxiao is not coming, and Yin Shaojie is not coming. What''s the point of the party tonight?


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to sit down and glanced at Ye Sijue sitting on the other side.


    Ye Sijue felt her unsightly eyes, a little confused, did not seem to provoke her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao called for a glass of juice, then carried the juice and sat next to Ye Sijue.

 Chapter 316： You seem to have opinions on me

    Ye Sijue ¡¯s face had a wicked smile on his face, "I said Miss Mu, what are you doing? How do I feel like you have opinions about me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, her innocent smile on her exquisite little face said, "No, think about us for a long time?"


    Ye Sijue nodded, "Four years."


    Originally, his relationship with her was not as deep as her relationship with Yin Shaozhen or Han Qiqing, so even though she would return to China occasionally during these four years, they hardly ever saw them.


    Yin Shaoji sat next to Mu Xiaoxiao, also suspicious of what she wanted to do to Ye Sijue.


    Didn''t the previous relationship between these two people be so good?


    Mu Xiaoxiao put the juice down and smiled, "It''s been a long time since four years. I haven''t seen you in such a long time. It''s rare for everyone to get together once. Let''s have some drinks?"


    Do n¡¯t you like drinking?


    Then she let him drink more!


    See if he dares to pull Yin Shaozhen out to drink next time!


    Ye Sijue raised her eyebrows and glanced at Yin Shaoqi behind her, as if asking with her eyes, should I not mess with this big lady?


    Yin Shaojin only came to realize that Mu Xiaoxiao was for himself, because he said that he was pulled out by Ye Sijue for drinking last night, so Mu Xiaoxiao is taking revenge on Ye Sijue.


    So he smiled and gave Ye Sijue a glance of self-seeking.


    Ye Sijue frowned, what does that mean?


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and asked Han Qiqing to hand her a bottle of wine, um, still a high concentration of whiskey.


    Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed very badly, filled him up with a glass, and said, "Come on, let''s have a drink. I don''t have enough wine, so I just use juice instead. You have to drink."


    Cheers means of course that one cup is about to run out!


    At the urging of Miss Mu, Ye Sijue had to pick up the wine glass and drink it.


    However, after a glass of strong wine, Ye Sijue''s brows didn''t frown, and it looked very plain, as if he wasn''t drinking wine, but tasteless water.


    Mu Xiao was cautious, this guy''s wine is too abnormal?


    She did not give up, and continued to pour wine for him.


    Ye Sijue smiled, accepting the service that Miss Mu gave him, drinking every cup of heroic drink.


    After all, the opportunity for Miss Mu to pour wine is still hard to find


    Ye Sijue didn''t know the number of glasses he drank. He used the mouth to go down, indicating that he had run out of water.


    "Little, your juice doesn''t seem to have moved?" He smiled.


    He had almost finished drinking a bottle of whiskey, but her glass of juice didn''t seem to move.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said cheeky, "I just had dinner, and now my stomach is full, so I can''t drink it. Should you mind me?"


    "Do not mind." Ye Sijue smiled and glanced at Yin Shaojie, said, "How boring I am to drink alone, Shaojie, come and drink with me."


    He suddenly thought that if Yin Shaozhen was drunk, the two would not know what would happen tonight?


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    Although Yin Shaozhen''s alcohol is also very strong, he is almost as drunk as a thousand glasses, but there are always ways to make him drunk.


    Looking at Ye Sijue''s smile, how could Yin Shaozhen not know what he was calculating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention, but also asked Han Qiqing to drink, and wanted to continue to fill the night.


    This time it was not whiskey, but vodka.

 Chapter 317： Cant tell Qiqing

    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily while holding the wine bottle. The wine was mixed with the drink to make it easier to get drunk!


    She quickly poured a glass of Ye Si Jue, shouted, "Come and come, we continue to drink, this time I drink, do not steal cats."


    Of course, she drinks juice, not wine.


    Ye Shijue ¡¯s long fingers gripped the wine glass and shook his face, and his smile was so evil, "It ¡¯s not fun to drink like this, it ¡¯s better to play something more interesting? While drinking, play some exciting games, how?"


    Han Qiqing, who was talking to people, was immediately interested in hearing thrilling games, and quickly responded, "Okay, okay, play games!"


    There is no more dynamic music, what fun is there to drink.


    Others rushed over as soon as they heard that there were games to play.


    Looking at this, Mu Xiaoxiao would be hard to refuse.


    "Okay, let''s play, what do you want to play? Don''t you take a real risk?"


    Han Qiqing said with a grin, "I think it''s not bad to be honest and take a big adventure. It''s interesting. Otherwise, just play this."


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately protested. She had played a few times before, which had made her a bit shadowy, feeling that she was caught every time.


    Han Qiqing pointed at her with a finger and asked, "Little, wouldn''t you have any secrets from us? So don''t you dare to play this?"


    "Where is it!" Mu Xiao''s novel is still a bit empty.


    If it was okay with others, it was with Han Qiqing. She did have some imagination, because she now knows the secret about Lu Yichen, but she knows that Qi Qing likes Lu Yichen, but she cannot tell Qi Qing about these secrets.


    Hearing Qi Qing''s words, Yin Shaozhen also narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. She always felt that her expression was indeed guilty.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Really?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly diverted her attention, "Aren''t you talking about playing games? Why do you look like me? I''m not a prisoner! Can I still play? If I don''t play, I''ll play something else."


    Han Qiqing was afraid that she would really stop playing, and quickly waved her hands and said, "Play! Of course play! Sir, how do you say?"


    Ye Sijue squinted at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, suddenly changed her mind and said, "Then play the king game, how?"


    "This is good!" Han Qiqing applauded.


    The king game is also the game of the king and the slave. Mu Xiaoxiao has played it once before.


    This game is a little bit similar to the Truth or Dare. If you win the king''s game, you can order the slave to do anything, whether it''s the truth or the adventure.


    Ye Sijue continued to smile and said, "This time change the rules, if you do n¡¯t listen to the order, you have to drink, and this wine is not a glass, but an incremental, from one glass, to two glasses, to four glasses. , Double this way. "


    The others next to me suddenly wowed and doubled this way, wouldn''t it be to drink a lot of wine?


    Han Qiqing quickly made an eye contact with Song Shijun, they all played very well, and of course they must cooperate to protect themselves and count others.


    In the shouts of everyone, Mu Xiaoxiao had no chance to protest, so he was forced to participate in the game.


    Brought the king game special card, the game began.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little nervous, thinking of the game of Wang and the slave he played last time, he always felt that his luck was terrible, wouldn''t he be the first to draw a slave?

 Chapter 318： He counted!

    She looked around others and there were more than a dozen people playing.


    If so many people play together, if they are really drawn, the bad luck is really beyond words.


    The first round begins.


    Yin Shaojie put one hand on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and Hanger Lang took a picture locally, put it down after only one glance, and there was a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at his cards, he pushed him, and whispered, "What did you draw?"


    Yin Shaojin''s thin lips leaned close to her ears, and in a low voice whispered, "King."


    The magnetic subwoofer rang in the cochlea, and Mu Xiaoxiao only felt his heart beat.


    She grunted, "I dare not watch, I always think I will be a slave."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her small face, and after sweeping the others with Yu Guang, she took the card from her table and put it with him.


    Han Qiqing noticed his move sharply and quickly warned, "No card changes!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed and said, "I put my wife''s cards together, do you have an opinion?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Is it really good to show affection in such a fair and upright and shameless manner?


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and opened Yin Shaojie with his elbow. "Are you serious?"


    As she said, she brought the two cards on the table into her hands, and gave her the cards on top, and gave him the card.


    Ye Sijue had a panoramic view of all her movements, and Blue Eyes had a deep smile.


    He said, "Okay, let''s open the card."


    So, everyone opened together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily and turned over his card. When he was about to be happy, he found out that it was a slave card!


    Yin Shaojin grinned, looked around everyone, and found that there was no king, so he turned over the cards at his table.


    king!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the card in amazement, which was originally her card!


    Actually the king!


    At this time, she regretted that her intestines were green.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t change cards!


    Mu Xiao glared at Yin Shaoqi angrily, and waved his hand to slap him vigorously, complaining, "You lied to me!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed badly, "Who made you so fooled?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he was about to smoke.


    Doesn''t she just believe in others? She believed it because it was him!


    Who knows, he actually calculated it.


    Mu Xiao sulked him again, patting him.


    "Okay, little you want to bet against the game!" Han Qiqing said aside, seeing this good show, she made her laugh.


    Others shouted, "Order! Order!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed, waiting for the order of Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her chin pretendingly, a pair of dark eyes staring at her small face, as if thinking, what order should be more fun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the interest in his dark eyes and knew that he was not well-intentioned.


    "Hurry up and say no!" She said impatiently, anyway, the expansion and contraction was a one-shot, quick decision.


    Under the eyes that everyone expected, Yin Shaoyun''s **** thin lips said, "Your Majesty ordered you to kiss me."


    Upon hearing this sentence, the others shouted vaguely, and others whistled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was red, staring at him.


    However, with an attitude of willingness to gamble and lose, her small face quickly moved over and swept his face.


    "Not like this! Kiss yourself!"


    "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!"

 Chapter 319：

    "What kind of a kiss is a kiss, you must kiss yourself! Hurry, kiss!"


    These people shouted more and more, and some people shouted to "******* Mu Xiaoxiao immediately found that the person who shouted was Song Shijun, so he glared over.


    Yin Shaojie''s cynical laughter is the kind of uncle waiting for her to kiss her.


    Under such shouts, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his handsome face, the delicate face hesitated, hesitated a little, and then backed a little.


    Everyone else couldn''t see it anymore, "Hurry up and kiss! Don''t linger, hurry up!"


    Even Han Qiqing shouted, "Little, horizontal is also dead, and vertical is also dead, don''t be afraid, kiss yourself bravely!"


    With that, she also made a fist pump and cheered her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    There is a kind of you!


    She did n¡¯t dare to kiss, okay, or did she never kiss, just ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at so many people, his mouth pouted.


    So many people are watching, how to kiss!


    It was the same thing when the two were alone, but she really felt awkward when so many people looked at it.


    Kissing should be a matter of intimacy between two people, but being coaxed by these people is like making a joke.


    She doesn''t like this.


    Yin Shaozhen waited a little impatiently, and he moved closer to her with a magnetic face, and said with a magnetic voice, "If you don''t kiss me, then I will kiss you too, eh?"


    With that, his long fingers pinched her chin.


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand arrogantly, snorted at him, and then stretched out his hand, picked up a glass of wine from the middle of the table, and drank his head.


    But she doesn''t know how to drink, so this glass is really choking for her.


    After drinking only one third, I don''t want to drink anymore.


    Others made regrets and thought they could see a good show.


    Han Qiqing was more conscientious and looked at her worriedly and said, "Little, can you finish the drink? Or, I''ll help you drink a little."


    She had just spoken out, and Yin Shaojie had reached out, snatched the glass from Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and sipped out the remaining wine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao maintained the posture of holding the cup and turned to look at him.


    Everyone immediately uttered an ambiguous shout.


    "Okay, go on!" Yin Shaojie said, buckling the cup on the table.


    In fact, everyone knows that the first person to punish for drinking is more cost-effective, and only needs a drink.


    The game continues.


    The people looked at each other for a while, they often played together, so they could know what it meant by talking to each other.


    So under the intentional cooperation of everyone, the second round of slaves was drawn by Mu Xiaoxiao again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled a small face and threw the card on the table.


    "Why is it me again!" She said so sadly.


    However, this time the king was not Yin Shaojie, but another rich child.


    The man laughed thieves, and ordered Mu Xiaoxiao directly, "The slave went to kiss Shao Shao, and if it was **!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone shouted and started to yell again.


    "************* Although Yin Shaojie was happy to see it done, he was not happy to see the little being bullied. He glanced at the man and raised his eyebrows," Hey! Don''t overdo you guys! "


    They are used to playing by themselves, so it ¡¯s okay to play a little crazy, but the little ones do n¡¯t play these often. Will they be scared by them?

 Chapter 320： Miss Ben hasnt been afraid

    In addition, how thin the girl''s skin is, Yin Shaojin couldn''t be more clear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only dared to pretend to be in front of him, but to others, he was not so cheeky.


    Song Shijun quipped, "Yo, we feel so sad!"


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, and looked like Song Shijun with ghostly eyes, and the black eyes were unpredictable.


    Song Shijun felt inexplicably cold behind him, so he said flatly, "Okay, okay, don''t be scared, it''s just enough."


    "No need!" At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, stood up on his hips, gazing at the crowd.


    "You have to play as much as you want! Don''t you just want to gamble and lose? Miss Ben hasn''t been afraid yet!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    and so? Is she going to obey the order, ** Yin Shaoji?


    Everyone''s eyes flickered with the light of "good show".


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao sat down, took two glasses of wine from the middle of the table, snapped, and put it in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    "I can''t drink, you help me drink!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled innocently at him, and blinked, as if he was just saying "It''s fine today".


    Others shouted, and she regretted it again.


    Someone shouted, "Jiao Shao, don''t help her drink! Let her kiss you!"


    Someone agrees, "Yes! Shao Shao, don''t help her drink! Let her drink it! Get drunk and you can do whatever you want!"


    Han Qiqing glanced at the person who spoke humorously and said, "Then he should be willing to give up."


    Yin Shaomin knew that a small amount of wine wouldn''t work. How could she be willing to let her drink, or she had to drink two glasses.


    So, is Master Yin really willing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged a pillow and looked at Yin Shaoqi face to face. "Can you help?"


    Yin Shaojie ticked the corner of her **** mouth and nodded, "Help, of course."


    Then, regardless of other people''s boos, he picked up the glass and raised his head for a glass, then raised his head for another glass, just like drinking water, and his face remained unchanged.


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao had been calculated by him before, and he was still angry with him. He planned not to believe him anymore.


    But see him willing to help himself drink, as if to make up for it.


    After Yin Shaojin finished drinking, Mu Xiaoxiao moved his buttocks, got close to him, and whispered in his ear.


    Then the two looked at Song Shijun together.


    Song Shijun sweated, inexplicably had the illusion that he was being targeted as a prey.


    And it turns out that his intuition is not wrong!


    In the third, Song Shijun was counted and the slave card was drawn.


    The king is Yin Shaoji.


    Song Shijun felt a little guilty, and looked at Yin Shaojii flatteringly, saying, "Xiao Shao, are we brothers, right?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were slightly curved, and his thin lips were black with a puffy smile, "Oh, are you?"


    Song Shijun glanced at the wine glass in the middle of the table. If he conceded, he would drink four glasses!


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "Your Majesty ordered you to--"


    Song Shijun was startled before the words fell, and quickly reached for the wine.


    "I admit defeat! Am I admitting defeat at the head office?"


    Fortunately, he was able to withstand four cups, saying that he had taken a cup.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face chuckled badly, jokingly, "Why are you so afraid? I just want you to play a big adventure, for example, let you go out to find a beauty and have a phone call, this is not difficult for you ? "


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Then he didn''t admit defeat?


    However, who knows whether Master Yin has teased him deliberately!

 Chapter 321： How many girls has he kissed?

    Song Shijun thought, maybe he would ask him to ask for a phone number by then.


    If you think about it like this, it seems safer to admit defeat.


    Song Shijun was willing to gamble to lose, four cups of wine fell, and hiccupped.


    "Come! Continue!"


    Nima''s, he has to count others!


    After several rounds of games, because the orders put forward by everyone are crazy, so some people chose to drink fines, and gradually, the number of cups of fines reached 32.


    The man who had just been fined 16 cups had already rushed out of the toilet.


    In this round, Song Shijun and Ye Sijue exchanged glances, but Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know when to unite with Han Qiqing.


    So it is conceivable that Yin Shaoji was calculated, and he got a slave card.


    It was Ye Sijue who got the king card.


    Ye Sijue smiled meaningfully, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "I choose the truth."


    "Ask." Yin Shaoji said generously.


    Ye Sijue looked at Yin Shaojie, smiled, and asked, "How many girls have you kissed?"


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyelids and looked at him.


    Other melon-eating people, who were not aware of the truth, shouted in excitement. They all felt that Master Yin had so many girlfriends that he could not count, so if he could not answer, he would be fined for drinking.


    Now I want to drink 32 cups!


    They all thought that Ye Sijue deliberately made the plan to intoxicate Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this problem and felt a sigh of relief. She looked at Yin Shaozhen, who would have hit his eyes before she knew it, and quickly turned her eyes away.


    After Yin Shaojie met her eyes, she smiled in her black eyes and answered without any hesitation.


    "One."


    Everyone froze, wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    Jie Shao, are you wrong?


    One?


    Are you sure it is not one hundred, or one thousand?


    The people who eat melons all expressed disbelief in this answer.


    Only Mu Xiaoxiao, after hearing this answer, froze for a moment, and then lowered his small head, his face was red and his ears were red, and his heart beat faster.


    Is what he said true?


    He kissed only one person?


    Isn''t that ... she?


    Someone shouted, "Jiao Shao, are you lying? How could there be only one, as a child?"


    "Don''t you count as a kid?" Said the others.


    "Even if I wasn''t a kid, there would be more than one!"


    However, Yin Shaozhen looked at them calmly and said with a smile, "From small to big, just one."


    This answer surprised everyone again.


    In order to cover up his blush, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up hurriedly and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he left his seat.


    Behind them, those people were whispering and talking.


    "Guess what Jie Shao said is true or false?"


    "Silly you! It''s impossible to think about it for real. How many women are around, how could you only kiss one person."


    "It''s hard to tell, and the answer is only known to one person, so even if he says one, no one can tell whether it''s the truth."


    "So, I think Jie Shao said that on purpose, fooling through!"


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked a little anxiously and accidentally hit a man at the door of the bathroom.


    "Sorry!"


    She did not look at anyone, bowed her head and apologized, and entered the bathroom.


    What she did not know was that the person she hit was actually Wang Shiyu.


    Wang Shiyu was very angry when he was hit, and he wanted to scold people subconsciously, but when he recognized Mu Xiaoxiao at one glance, he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 322： No matter what means

    Is n¡¯t that Mu Xiaoxiao?


    I met the girl who lived with Zhi Shao once in the luxury apartment where Zhixin lived before.


    Wang Shiyu thought of something, and hurried to the hall, hiding around the corner and looking around.


    Sure enough, I saw Yin Shaojie!


    She exclaimed in her heart that the person who had packed the entire bar hall was just the young man!


    Under the bright spotlights in the bar, Yin Shaojin''s handsome face and the innate aristocratic temperament made his charm even more dazzling, and Wang Shiyu couldn''t help but fascinated him.


    Suddenly, her eyes noticed a handsome guy next to Yin Shaojie, who was cold and evil, completely comparable to Yin Shaojie!


    Although Wang Shiyu doesn''t know who Ye Sijue is, but looking at the temperament of this boy, he must be a wealthy young master.


    Moreover, looking at how Yin Shaoji talked to him, the two were familiar with each other, so the family background should not be much different.


    Wang Shiyu suddenly thought that if Zhixin could be with Jie Shao, wouldn''t she hope to know this handsome guy?


    She narrowed her eyes, and there was a trick in her eyes.


    She secretly hid aside and called An Zhixin.


    "Zhi Xin, hurry up and come over to the bar! Yes, that is the bar where I work, hurry up!"


    Just after the call, someone suddenly patted her shoulder.


    Wang Shiyu was so shocked that he thought Mu Xiaoxiao recognized himself and came back.


    Looking back, it was her foreman.


    The man stared at her disgustedly and said, "Xiaoyu, are you lazy here? You couldn''t find it before, but do you want to do it?"


    Wang Shiyu said with an expression on his face, "Brother Qiang, I just diarrhea in the toilet, I can''t help it."


    The man sneered, "Oh, I thought I didn''t know? Is it lazy to hide in the women''s toilet, waiting to get off work?" If you do this again, I''ll quit you! I tell you, this part-time man is rushing I want it! "


    "I know. I can''t go to work now?"


    "Hurry up, send the wine to box 17! Let me see you lazy and deduct your salary!"


    Wang Shiyu was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and stepped up quickly.


    After walking a distance, she turned to glance at him, and hummed, "Who is rare, you live! Wait and see, when I know the rich young master, I will resign myself!"


    Thinking that he would bring people here to consume at that time, he had to wait for himself in a good voice, and Wang Shiyu was stunned.


    This also made her more firm in her heart.


    Regardless of the means used, we must make An Zhixin the girlfriend of Shao Shao!


    ...


    In the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the mirror, and her watery eyes looked at her red face in the mirror. Thinking of Yin Shaojie''s answer, her heart beat even more fiercely.


    Is he true?


    Have you ever kissed someone since childhood?


    Obviously felt impossible, the guy must have said this intentionally, but she could not control her heartbeat and rejoicing.


    So happy so happy.


    It has never seemed so happy.


    At this moment, the mood is like blooming countless flowers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising a touch of arc.


    In the mirror, her small face was tender red, and the girl''s heart flashed in her dark eyes.


    From small to big, Mu Xiaoxiao felt this for the first time, so happy that the whole person fluttered, as if his heart would float happily.

 Chapter 323： Confirm his heart (1)

    In the bar hall.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao was away, Yin Shaojie didn''t want to play anymore, so he quit the next round of the game, preparing to wait for Mu Xiaoxiao to come back and play together.


    However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t come out. He frowned, and beckoned to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing moved over and asked him what happened.


    Yin Shaojie said to her, "You went to the bathroom to see what happened to Xiao Xiao, but it didn''t come out in so long."


    Han Qiqing originally wanted to say that he was making a fuss. It was normal for girls to go to the toilet for a long time, but under the eyes of Master Yin, he had to go to shame.


    When Yin Shaozhen was thinking about whether to follow the past, the phone rang.


    As soon as he looked at the electricity, he felt anxious and frowned.


    But he answered.


    Not knowing what An Zhixin said to him, he answered, hung up, and then glanced at the direction of the bathroom again, his eyes turned to Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue seemed to know what his eyes meant, and said to him with a smile, "Got it, I''ll help you see if they come out."


    Yin Shaojie nodded his thanks and said to everyone, "I''m going out."


    Then he walked out of the bar.


    Shortly after Yin Shaoji left, Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the hall.


    "Master Yin, your family, you haven''t seen it for a few minutes, he has to ask me to find you. I think he wants to tie you around so you don''t leave him for a second."


    Han Qiqing quipped in Mu Xiao''s ear.


    As soon as the two were about to sit down, Mu Xiaoxiao realized that Yin Shaojie was gone, and looked around, looking for him.


    Han Qiqing directly poked Song Shijun next to him and asked, "What about Yin Shaozhen? Where did he go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun was playing dice with people, playing high, and didn''t notice anything else, so he said vaguely, "He ... seems to have just received a call and went out."


    When the rich young master on the side saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression, he said deliberately, "It seems that the girl called him, Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t you worry that we will be abducted by other women?"


    Han Qiqing asked, "Really? Really the girl?"


    She pushed Song Shijun hard and told him to stop playing, forcing him to ask, "Song Shijun, is that true! You tell the truth quickly!"


    Song Shijun knows, with a look of brutality, and then thinks of something, pointing to the night of the Earl and said, "Before Shaozhen left, he seemed to have said something to Lord Sir, he should know, you ask him."


    Ye Sijue had a playful smile, and looked at Mu Xiao fiction, "I don''t know if it is a girl, but he went out as soon as he received the call."


    Han Qiqing suddenly clapped his hands, pointing to the rich young master who just spoke, and said, "No! How can you hear whether it was a boy or a girl? So you must be deceiving, right?"


    The man smiled and said nothing.


    At this moment, Mu Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated, and she took out her mobile phone for a moment and looked startled.


    Lu Yichen?


    She hurriedly covered the screen and said to Han Qiqing, "I''m going out to answer the phone."


    Han Qiqing thought she was going to find Yin Shaozhen, and said, "These people love nonsense, don''t believe them, otherwise, I''ll accompany you to find him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I didn''t believe them, I didn''t go out to find Yin Shaozhen, you don''t need to accompany me."

 Chapter 324： Confirm his heart (2)

    Han Qiqing was originally worried that Yin Shaojin was scolding her for not looking good like last time, but thinking that Yin Shaojie was also outside, Xiao Xiao must have gone out to find him, so he did not follow him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went out anxiously, worried that Lu Yichen had hung up, but not.


    She answered the phone and said with some breath, "Hello, Lu Yichen, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you convenient to talk now?" Lu Yichen probably heard her outside, so he asked, his voice was a little low, and he could not hear his emotions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t call her if he knew he was fine.


    She said, "I''m convenient, you say it."


    To make it easier to speak, she walked to a less crowded place next to her, avoiding the noise zone.


    Lu Yichen was silent for a while, before saying, "What you know, my mother told me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "Which thing do you mean?"


    Does it refer to his life experience or Aunt Lu''s condition?


    Lu Yichen understood what she meant and said, "Both things."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to listen to your private matter ..."


    Lu Yichen interrupted her and said, "I know, my mother told you to take the initiative, so it''s not your business."


    At this time in the hospital, Lu Yichen was standing in a dark corner, leaning against the wall, and stayed strong during the day, as if it had been unloaded all at once, revealing a tired expression.


    He squeezed his eyebrows with his fingers.


    "Little, actually I am very happy." In the dark, his handsome face seemed to have a faint smile.


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    He thought he would blame her for being busy, or angry with her, but he didn''t expect such a reaction.


    He said in a low voice, "Don''t you say that we are friends? So I have always been worried, what will happen to you if my life tells you."


    After all, his father knew her, even if his mother didn''t say it, she would know it someday.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "I don''t think so. For me, you are still you."


    Because of this sentence, Lu Yichen''s tired expression seemed to ease some.


    There was a little tenderness in his eyes in the dark.


    "Also, my mother''s condition, you can rest assured that I will handle it myself."


    Mentioning this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his mood was slightly heavy again.


    Before leaving the hospital at noon, she specifically asked the doctor to ask about the specific situation and learned that Lu Qianlan had a kidney problem. If it was serious, she needed a transplant operation, which is very expensive.


    Even if Lu Yichen had a high scholarship, it was simply not enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao would like to say, let me help you, money is nothing to her family.


    But in this case, she suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Everyone has their own pride and self-esteem, as is Lu Yichen. He said that he can handle it. If she intervenes again without permission, she will disrespect him.


    Mu Xiao nodded and responded, "Well, I know, but if ... you really can''t help, you must tell me, okay?"


    "Huh." Lu Yichen said softly.


    ...


    the other side.


    After Yin Shaojie walked out of the bar, he walked to the side of the road, where there was a parking lot with a shade in front and few people coming and going.


    Under the shade of a tree, a petite figure stood.

 Chapter 325： Confirm his heart (3)

    An Zhixin smiled and waved at him as soon as he saw him coming.


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was very indifferent, and came to her and said, "What do you want to tell me."


    An Zhixin saw that he was so cold, and his smile slowly dropped.


    She clasped her hands together and clenched nervously.


    "I ... I want to confess something to you." She opened her mouth hard and looked up at him.


    Under the moonlight, his handsome facial features are even more charming and unstoppable. The king''s temperament exudes all over him, which makes people surrender to him.


    An Zhixin''s heart was beating very fast, I don''t know whether it was because of the heartbeat when facing him, or because of the tension for the upcoming confession.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, waiting for her to speak.


    An Zhixin looked at his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "I''m sorry ... I lied. You asked me last night if seven days ago I gave you artificial respiration, but not me ..."


    "I know." He said without waiting for her to finish, his eyes dark and deep.


    An Zhi was stunned and looked at him ugly, but he didn''t dare to look at his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that his eyes were so sharp that he seemed to see through her.


    It turned out ... he didn''t believe her answer last night.


    That''s why, after she lied last night, she kept panicking and panicking, and the uneasy feeling strongly tightened her, so she chose to confess tonight.


    Because she was scared, if he found out that she had lied, what would happen, would he stop helping her, drove her out of the apartment, and let her go back to the old and ruined house.


    She doesn''t want to live like that before!


    An Zhixin''s cheeks became paler and paler, becoming more and more obvious in this dark night.


    At this time, she felt like a clown, ugly, embarrassing!


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of the plan Wang Shiyu told her, An Zhi gritted her teeth, endured embarrassment, and sorted out her emotions.


    Her hands clenched tightly, and her eyes gradually burst into tears.


    She said in a crying voice, "I''m sorry, I know I''m not good at lying like this, I just thought ... so that I can have a chance to be with you, I was just blinded by this desire."


    But she has chosen to confess now, will he forgive her?


    However, Yin Shaojie''s expression was so unpredictable that people could not understand what he was thinking.


    An Zhixin saw that there was no smile on his handsome face, even a little cold, which made her even more flustered.


    "Shao Jie, I''m sorry, sorry, you forgive me, okay?"


    She approached him anxiously, trying to grab his hand.


    But Yin Shao frowned, avoiding her.


    An Zhixin''s face was hurt, his heart tightened, and tears began to fall.


    Is he angry?


    Did she ignore her in the future?


    No way!


    Don''t do this!


    She looked around with Yu Guang, anxiously looking forward to the people arranged by Wang Shiyu soon.


    At this moment, several black shadows came out from behind the dark trees, a few men, with knives and sticks in their hands, all like rogues.


    The man standing in the front took a sip and raised the knife in his hand to Yin Shaozhen, "You are Yin Shaozhen, right? Lesson him!"


    There was no other nonsense at all, and several people threw themselves directly.


    "Ah-Shaojie, be careful!" An Zhixin yelled and rushed to Yin Shaojin''s side.

 Chapter 326： Confirm his heart (4)

    Yin Shaoji only glanced at it for a moment, and then he knew how powerful these people were.


    He gazed at the men disdainfully, apparently not putting them in his eyes at all, or even making any precautionary gesture.


    When An Zhi heart rushed to himself, he did not care about her.


    In fact, An Zhixin was expecting and terrified in her heart, because she had never experienced such a thing, although she knew that these bad guys were invited by Wang Shiyu to play this drama.


    It was to let her help Yin Shaojie get rid of it, so no matter whether she had saved him seven years ago, those were not important. As long as she had saved him once now, then he owed himself and could not let go of him.


    The plan arranged by Wang Shiyu is so simple, except that An Zhixin needs to bear the pain of a knife wound.


    How can An Zhixin not be afraid!


    That''s a knife, but I have to take the initiative to block it and let the knife cut myself.


    An Zhi couldn''t stop shaking all over his body, staring at the swords in the men''s hands, cold sweating on his forehead, while worrying about how much pain he would make, nervously judging when to help Yin Shaozhen to block the knife.


    Everyone had the experience of cutting a finger, which was already very painful, not to mention letting her use her body to block it.


    How painful will it be if the knife is cut on the body?


    Think about it and be scared!


    But thinking of what Wang Shiyu said, as long as she rescued Yin Shaojie once, she would let Yin Shaojie owe her, and she would be with her in the future, so what is this minor injury worth?


    An Zhixin shouted deliberately, "What do you want to do? Don''t hurt him!"


    Then watching them cut towards Yin Shaojie, they rushed over and hugged him, turning their backs to the bad guys.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come.


    Yin Shao looked down at her with a frown, his sharp eyes swept to the men, one kicked the first man to kick and then flew sideways, kicked the second, and the third was beaten by him with a punch It was a few meters away.


    "Who are you from?" He asked coldly.


    The men looked at him in horror. No one thought that a teenager would be so powerful. They dare to continue, and quickly got up and ran away.


    An Zhi raised his head in amazement, and his face was stunned, why ... the situation is different from that arranged by Shi Yu? What now?


    When thinking about it, Yin Shaojie pushed her out of her arms.


    An Zhi stumbled a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Yin Shaoji said indifferently, "Have you finished? Then I''m gone."


    Obviously, the words she said before didn''t make him feel at all.


    "Wait!" An Zhi grabbed his arm anxiously and tightened her heart tightly. This was her only chance. She couldn''t miss it, she couldn''t miss it!


    "Shao ... you, don''t you really feel anything about me? You actually like me a little bit, right?"


    "No." Yin Shaoji said coldly.


    "Yes! You cheat!" An Zhi said excitedly, "You were so good to me before, how could it not be!"


    So, did she kiss him once and let him confirm his heart?


    The thought grew frantically in her heart.


    She said, "You remember me for seven years, just because of the kiss seven years ago? Don''t you want to confirm, if you kiss me, will you be emotional? If so, is it representative, You actually have me in your heart? "


    An Zhixin said, while rushing up to hug his neck, and then put his lips up ...

 Chapter 327： Yin Shaoji, I do n’t like you anymore (1)

    On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao was talking on the phone with Lu Yichen. When he walked, he subconsciously went to a quiet place, and happened to walk to the entrance of the parking lot.


    Suddenly, several men ran from the inside like an escape and ran into her unexpectedly, causing her phone to fall to the ground.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up her phone and wanted to see if it broke.


    Then they stared angrily at the people, but they just saw the knife and stick in their hands.


    Mu Xiao shuddered with caution, did these people cut people inside?


    She was worried that someone might be injured, so she carefully walked over to the parking lot to find out.


    Far away, she saw a handsome and long figure, how is it a bit like Yin Shaozhen?


    Suddenly worried in my heart, afraid he might be attacked.


    She hurried over, but unexpectedly saw this scene ...


    In the dim shade of the tree, An Zhixin embraced Yin Shaozhen''s neck, and the two were close together, as if kissing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stiffened, and the whole figure seemed to freeze. Her heart, like blood flowing back, her hands and feet were cold.


    She took two steps forward, thinking of going up to ask Yin Shaozhen.


    But she suddenly saw that Yin Shaojie grabbed An Zhixin''s shoulder, and then, his beautiful thin lips raised a soft smile ...


    In an instant, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like her heart was gripped by her hand, making her breathless.


    Then, like a dense needle stuck in the heart.


    It hurts, it hurts, as if it was torn!


    Her feet were as heavy as lead, preventing her from taking a step forward.


    The blood color almost disappeared from her face, leaving only a pale.


    Even with a glance, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see it anymore, she was afraid to see the picture that made her more sad.


    When she turned around, tears slipped from her cheeks ...


    ...


    However, because Mu Xiao escaped from the wasteland, the truth she could not see was that Yin Shaojie stopped An Zhixin and did not let her lips touch herself.


    When An Zhi rushed over, Yin Shaozhen grabbed her shoulders with both hands and stopped her movements.


    An Zhixin was stunned, but he didn''t expect his reaction to be so fast.


    She looked at him hurtfully and choked with a voice, "Why ... why wouldn''t you kiss me? Just one click, I want you to confirm your heart, OK?"


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth suddenly raised a radian angle, and there was obvious tenderness in his smile.


    Who seemed to think of him, with a deep affection in his black eyes.


    "Because, I have confirmed that there is only one person I want to kiss. And that person is not you."


    An Zhixin froze the whole person, staring at his handsome face dumbly.


    She is so jealous so jealous!


    Who is the girl he wants to kiss? Why can he have such deep love!


    Could it be that Mu Xiaoxiao?


    By what!


    By what!


    Yin Shaozhen stepped back two steps away from her.


    He said quietly, "An Zhixin, don''t think of me too well, in fact, I am a very selfish person, to help you, not because I like you, I just want to fulfill my wish."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left coldly.


    An Zhi was stunned, still staring at his back.


    Obviously he said so absolutely, he clearly said he didn''t like her, but ... why, her heart was even more crazy for him?

 Chapter 328： Yin Shaoji, I do n’t like you anymore (2)

    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been walking blankly, she doesn''t know where she is.


    Just unconsciously, he walked out of the noisy bar street and walked to the door of a quiet little park.


    In the dark, the tears on her cheeks had never dried, the tears were flowing, and then she slid down the cheeks and dripped on the ground.


    She walked into the small park, found a corner, and crouched down.


    This time, I finally burst out crying without any care.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    There was no one else here, so she cried to the heart and tears, as if she had been abandoned, and she cried heartbroken, as if she had lost her entire world.


    In my mind, echoing the sentence just now in the bar, Yin Shaoji said, "From small to large, there is only one."


    He said he only kissed one girl.


    con man!


    Yin Shaoji, you liar!


    Mu Xiaoxiao instantly cried even more fiercely, roaring in his heart, scolding him angrily, he is a big liar! It''s a bastard!


    How can he do this? Cheating her heart like this?


    Is this fun?


    Watching her move for him, then he turned around and was with other girls.


    So what is she in his heart?


    Do you want to arbitrarily?


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her chest with her hand, trying to relieve the pain in her chest, but it did not, but it became more and more painful. It seemed that someone was tearing her heart and tearing her heart mercilessly before she let her. So painful.


    She hurts so much that she is about to die!


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying loudly, and couldn''t care if she would be heard.


    She just wanted to cry out all the pain now.


    As long as you cry, you will be fine, right?


    But she cried for a long time, her eyes were swollen and sore, and her throat was sore, but she still felt so sad, so sad, she couldn''t stop her tears and fell down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squatted there, coughing and coughing, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    However, no one cared about her, no one loved her.


    The person who loves her the most is now embracing other girls, or the peace she hates the most.


    As long as Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the picture just now, he thought that his heart was numb, and he was torn open again, and the pain was so painful.


    She was crying and she was suffocating. She felt like she was about to die.


    From small to large, she has never experienced such pain.


    She didn''t know how to relieve, how to fill her empty and chilling heart ...


    There was a thought in her mind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out his phone, and it happened that the phone shook again, and the illuminated screen showed the name of Yichen Landing.


    He obviously didn''t want to think about Yin Shaojin''s **** again, but when he couldn''t see him, Mu Xiaoxin felt uncomfortable again.


    She doesn''t want to answer anyone''s calls now.


    She wanted to hang up, but tears on her fingers, the screen''s reaction was inaccurate, and finally she slid twice, and somehow it became an answer.


    "Little? What happened just now? Are you okay?"


    On the phone, Lu Yichen''s deep voice came, and there was a clear focus in his tone.


    Thinking that there are people who care about themselves and worry about themselves, Mu Xiao''s tears are raging again, and she cried with hoarse voice, "Lu Yichen ..."


    I''m in pain, my heart is in pain, I''m dying of pain, can you come and save me!


    But her voice choked, but she couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 329： Yin Shaoji, I do n’t like you anymore (3)

    Over there, Lu Yichen immediately heard her voice wrong. He was worried and asked nervously, "Are you all right? Are you crying? Where are you now? I''ll go and find you right away!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want people to see him so embarrassed, but his eagerness made her feel warm.


    She looked around and cried helplessly, "I don''t know where I am ..."


    Lu Yichen calmly said to her, "Okay, so, you send me your location with WeChat, and then stay there and don''t move, I will find you, I will come right away, okay?"


    "Good ..." Mu Xiaoxiao choked back with a sob.


    Then she hung up the phone and sent her location to Lu Yichen using WeChat.


    When she finished sending her phone, the phone shook.


    There was an uncontrollable expectation in my heart, and I obviously didn''t want to see Yin Shaozhen, but still wanted him to call himself.


    However, she looked at it and let her down again.


    not him.


    It was Han Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the name on the screen, and tears fell on the screen.


    Her heart hurt again, and she cried whine.


    Therefore, he only cares about being with An Zhixin, and has no idea if she is sad now?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want Han Qiqing to know that she was crying, so she cut the call.


    She sent Qiqing a WeChat message saying that she was uncomfortable, so she had to go home first and let them have fun.


    Qi Qing was still very worried and asked her where she felt uncomfortable. Remember to say it when she returned home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent a smiley face to her and replied "Uh" and it was over.


    Looking at the smiley face in the chat box, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was satire.


    Ironically, she was proud and arrogant, thinking that Yin Shaozhen really only moved her, and easily believed his sweet words.


    What only kissed her ...


    I ca n¡¯t believe a man!


    They are all liars, big liars!


    Mu Xiaoxiao let tears flow on her cheeks, thinking of Yin Shaoqi while twitching her heart and being with An Zhixin, she hated him!


    Suddenly the phone vibrated again.


    Mu Xiao was very heartbroken to Yin Shaojie and no longer wanted to receive his call.


    She turned over the screen and was about to cut off the phone, and saw that her caller ID was her father.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt sad for a while.


    Oh, how ridiculous she thought she thought it was Yin Shaojin.


    He is busy with An Zhixin Qingqing and me now, how could he still ignore her?


    Tears burst out again for a while.


    She answered the phone and cried hoarsely and helplessly, "Daddy ..."


    Father Mu was startled, "What''s wrong? Baby, are you crying? What happened?"


    "Dad ... I want to return to the United States ... I don''t want to stay here again, I want to return to the United States, okay? Daddy ... would you let me return to the United States?" Mu Xiaoxiao cried and begged, The whole person is like an abandoned kitten, sad and helpless.


    Dad Mu was terrified and asked in a panic, "Baby, what''s wrong? Do you tell Dad?"


    As soon as the reason was mentioned, Mu Xiaoxiao cried even more fiercely, but in front of the only family, she cried unreservedly, as if she finally had a window of release.


    She burst into tears and choked, "Daddy ... I don''t want to be engaged to Yin Shaozhen ... I just want to go back to America now ... Will you let me go back? Daddy ... I miss you ... Want to return to your side ... "

 Chapter 330： Yin Shaoji, I do n’t like you anymore (4)

    In this world, only Dad truly loves her, and the only one who won''t hurt her.


    Mu''s father had never seen her cry like this. Listening to her crying made her feel so distressed, how could she not agree.


    "Okay, whatever you want, Dad promised you, come back when you get back, and do n¡¯t get engaged if you do n¡¯t get engaged. Just do whatever you want, do n¡¯t cry baby, Dad is heartbroken."


    "Dad ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was crying with emotion. Sure enough, in this world, the only person who tolerates herself unconditionally and spoils herself is her family.


    She just wants to go back to the United States now and back to those who truly love her.


    "Dad ... don''t tell the Yin family ... don''t say anything ... OK?"


    "Okay, Dad doesn''t say anything. Dad doesn''t ask anything. When you come back to Dad, you are willing to say it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s broken heart was warmed by his father''s love.


    Mu''s father said that she would arrange the fastest plane for her, fly straight back to the United States, let her clean up, and someone will pick her up to the airport.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao held the phone and looked at the dark night sky with tears.


    Thinking about leaving the sky and leaving the city, I couldn''t help feeling sad and sad.


    However, she really has no way to stay here.


    Tears slipped uncontrollably from the corners of the eyes.


    She clutched her tearful heart, thinking to herself, is this love? Love someone, is it so painful to die?


    This is the first time she has never liked people, but she did not expect to be so memorable.


    The first time I liked someone, it was still a person so important to her.


    But fell to the end of such a fiasco.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat quietly on the grass, curled her legs, hugged her knees with both hands, and buried her head in her knees.


    It ¡¯s such a pain if you like someone ...


    So, Yin Shaoji, I don''t like you anymore.


    She murmured in a hoarse voice, "I don''t like you anymore ... I don''t like you anymore ... Asshole Yin Shaoji, I don''t like you anymore ... I don''t like you anymore ..."


    As if talking like this over and over again, you can relieve the pain in your heart.


    You can ... take back your bruised heart.


    ...


    When Lu Yichen found the small park, Mu Xiaoxiao had washed his face and calmed down a little.


    She sat on the park bench waiting for him.


    In fact, Lu Yichen came very quickly, not even 20 minutes, he ran all the way after getting off the bus.


    When he finally reached her, he hadn''t had time to breathe, so he crouched in front of her and asked anxiously, "Little, what happened?"


    Despite the dim light here, he still clearly saw her red, swollen eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched a corner of his mouth at him. He wanted to smile, but he couldn''t laugh.


    She looked tired, shook her head, and said nothing in a low expression.


    Lu Yichen said softly, "It doesn''t matter. I won''t say it if I don''t want to say it. I am here to accompany you. Whatever you want to do, I will accompany you to do it, OK?"


    Mu nodded.


    Lu Yichen stood up and sat beside her.


    The two really just sat all the time, and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the night sky, and Lu Yichen also accompanied her to watch.


    I have to say that having someone with me is really better than when she was alone.

 Chapter 331： You dont deserve to like Xiao (1)

    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head slowly, and the tears on her face finally dried up. She looked at him and asked, "Lu Yichen, have you ever liked anyone?"


    Lu Yichen frowned, listening to her hoarse voice, wondering that she must have been crying for a long, long time, and crying very badly.


    "Yes." He replied in a deep voice, his deep eyes fixed on her delicate face.


    Even though she cried pale, even her eyes were swollen, but she still looked so beautiful, so cute, so that people could not bear to look away.


    He suddenly remembered the previous time when she was hiding in the corner of the corridor outside the principal''s office. When he was found, she also cried with red eyes, like a cute and poor little white rabbit.


    The picture at that time seemed to be imprinted on his mind, and he was deeply lingering.


    Whenever he remembered, he could not help bending the corner of his mouth.


    But now, looking at her small face crying so badly, he only felt the pain in his heart, which was not enough.


    I wish I could hold the whole world in front of her to make her happy.


    As long as she can restore her past smile, then he is willing to do anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his answer, sighed, and said quietly, "It''s such a painful thing to like someone, why do you still like it?"


    Lu Yichen''s eyes sank and he was as clever as he, probably knowing what happened to her.


    He said in a low voice, "Like a person, not all pain, but also a lot of happiness."


    "Are you happy ..." Mu Xiaoxiao whispered, unconsciously recalling the picture with Yin Shaozhen, the slapstick, the sweet embracing, and his indulgence to her, there are many more ...


    However, these happiness, after overlapping with the pictures of Yin Shaoji and An Zhixin''s kiss, became a deeper wound.


    She shook her head so that she couldn''t think about it anymore.


    It''s because Yin Shaojin treats her well, the intimate things she has done to her, and her indulgence and indulgence that made her so deeply trapped.


    Lu Yichen looked at her tears on her cheeks again, and she couldn''t help chaosing her hands, panicking, not knowing what to do.


    "Little ... Don''t cry, if he makes you sad, then he is not worth your liking."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped away tears with the back of his hand, and pulled out a smile with difficulty, saying, "Yes, he is not worth it. So, I don''t like him anymore."


    Lu Yichen looked at her with a deep gaze.


    At this time, Mu Xiao''s cell phone rang, and she answered, "Well, I''m in the small park, well, I''m going out now, you are waiting for me outside."


    She looked at Lu Yichen and said, "The driver came to pick me up. Wait a minute ... I''m going to fly back to the United States."


    Lu Yichen looked at her eyes, and inexplicably had a bad hunch in her heart, frowned and asked, "When will you come back?"


    Maybe you should ask, will you come back?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s lips pursed, "Maybe ... will not come back."


    Here has become her sadly.


    Feeling a bit sad in the atmosphere, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and said, "Come on, I have something for you."


    The two went out together.


    Lu Yichen''s deep eyes fixed on her, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    Just as she respected him, he would also respect her choice.

 Chapter 332： You do n’t deserve to like little (2)

    When they walked to the entrance of the small park, they saw a black Bentley parked at the door. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao approached, the man in a suit came face to face. He put his right hand in front of him and respectfully called her, "Miss. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "What do I ask you to prepare?"


    The man took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the card and waved to him.


    The man walked back to the car.


    Mu Xiaola landed on Yichen and walked to the side. He stuck the card in his hand and said, "There are two million here. The password is ... You take it first, and treat the aunt well, if there is not enough, Tell me again. "


    Lu Yichen looked serious, frowning and said, "I can''t."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, her eyes still wet with tears in her eyes, and she threatened, "Are you crying again, am I right? Hold it! Do you take it?"


    Lu Yichen was silent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly got up and hugged him.


    Lu Yichen had a good body and looked at her side face obliquely. At such a short distance, as if his lips were closer, he could kiss her face.


    But he didn''t move, but there were deep emotions in his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his neck tightly and said in a voice of sadness and crying, "Lu Yichen, you are the first friend I met when I returned to China. Selfish, want to satisfy your wish? I like Aunt Lu, I think she is healthy and healthy, and ... we are friends, right? "


    She let go and looked at his eyes and said, "When you are developed, I will help you when I need help, right?"


    Lu Yichen looked at her fixedly and asked, "How do you know that I will definitely develop in the future?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, this is her first sincere smile tonight.


    "Because I believe you, you are so great, and you will definitely stand at the peak of a certain field in the future!"


    Lu Yichen''s deep voice was dumb, "Do you really think so?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, his eyes firmly said: "Well, you will!"


    Lu Yichen''s fingers holding the card tightened, her dark brown eyes fixed on her eyes, as if in her eyes all kinds of emotions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he no longer refused, he knew he accepted.


    She opened her hands and stepped forward to give him a hug, sniffed her nose, and said in his ear, "Lu Yichen, goodbye, hope we will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    This time, Lu Yichen raised her arms, hugged her back, and tightened her arms, as if she did not want her to leave.


    But after all, Mu Xiaoxiao left.


    Lu Yichen watched the black Bentley drive away slowly, unable to close his eyes for a long time.


    ...


    In front of the Royal Jazz Bar.


    Yin Shaozhen and his party came out from inside. Everyone''s expression was a bit scornful. Yin Shaozhen''s face was calm, and he looked down at his mobile phone and who was calling.


    Han Qiqing said weakly on the side, "Little shouldn''t be okay, she might have really returned home, you see, she just sent WeChat to me just now, saying she was home."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t even look at the screen of the phone she handed over, but just focused on making phone calls again and again.


    But none of them answered.


    It seemed that the person on the other side of the phone could not see his call.


    Yin Shaojie appeared restless and cursed in a low voice.

 Chapter 333： You do n’t deserve to like little (3)

    Yin Shaojie dialed again, but Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t answer, and he nearly smashed his phone.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. A strong uneasiness was blocking his chest, making him particularly uncomfortable.


    He has only one thought at the moment, that is, to see Xiao Xiao, and ask the girl to stand in front of him intact!


    There are several possibilities now. Either Xiao Xiao deliberately did not answer his phone, or her cell phone was stolen. The thing that made him dare not think about it might be ... she had an accident.


    At this moment, a long black shadow came quickly towards them.


    Han Qiqing seemed to feel something, looked up, his eyes lit up in surprise, and happily called: "Lu Yichen, how can you ..."


    The voice hadn''t settled yet. Lu Yichen, who had a sullen face, had already rushed, and punched Yin Shaozhen with a punch.


    Originally, Yin Shaojie could not escape, but because his attention was on the phone, he did not notice the sudden appearance of Lu Yichen.


    The punch hit his handsome face firmly.


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was condensed, the eagle-eyed stern eyes landed on Yichen, his arm waved, and a punch was returned to him.


    Lu Yichen was beaten back staggering, but he stood firm, his black eyes glared fiercely at Yin Shaojin, and then rushed up quickly.


    Yin Shaoji also wanted to hit him long ago, this time it was the other party''s hands first, so Yin Shaoji was not polite, and beat him together.


    Han Qiqing was shocked. "What''s the matter? Lu Yichen, what are you doing? You stop!"


    Song Shijun, who was standing in the back, was also puzzled, and approached her and asked, "What''s the matter? Why did the two of them fight?"


    Other melon-eating people were equally stunned.


    Does anyone dare to beat young people?


    Moreover, Jian Shao seemed to hate each other as well. The two were completely fist-to-meat, unambiguous at all, and the powerful Shao Shao did not use skills this time, which was completely a melee fight.


    Both of them were painted on their faces and bodies, but Lu Yichen was the most seriously injured. After all, Yin Shaoji was specially trained and his fists were not generally hard.


    Han Qiqing was distressed, and no matter what, he rushed up and hugged Lu Yichen.


    She reached out to Yin Shaojie to block her and persuaded, "Don''t fight! You don''t fight! Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the injured mouth with his thumb and said coldly, "He hit me first!"


    Han Qiqing was also surprised. How could Lu Yichen, who was so cold and calm at ordinary times, suddenly want to beat Yin Shaozhen? What happened?


    She looked at Lu Yichen and asked, "Lu Yichen, what happened? Why do you want to hit someone?"


    Lu Yichen''s cold eyes looked at Yin Shaojie, his voice shouted with suppressed anger, "Yin Shaojie, you don''t deserve to like little ones!"


    He only said this, he pushed away Han Qiqing and turned to leave.


    Everyone was puzzled and suddenly ran out to beat people, and then somehow said this sentence, what does it mean?


    Is this man a minor rival?


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, faintly disturbed, and black eyes stared at the back of Yichen Landing.


    Suddenly, he shouted two steps forward, "Lu Yichen! Do you know where Xiao Xiao is?"


    Lu Yichen''s footsteps didn''t look back, he just said in a voice without emotion, "Little she ... went back to the United States, she said she would never come back!"


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly shuddered, and his voice was awe-inspiring, "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 334： She will never come back (1)

    Lu Yichen didn''t answer him, and walked away.


    "You make it clear!" Yin Shaozhen shouted angrily, striding forward to catch up with him.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly stopped him, looked at him uncomfortably and asked, "Yin Shaoji ... what''s going on? Why did Xiaohui suddenly return to the United States?"


    Yin Shaozhen was almost irritable and exploded, shouting, "How do I know!"


    He also wanted to know what was going on!


    Did Xiaozhen really return to America?


    why?


    Why is it so sudden?


    What the **** happened!


    Han Qiqing looked at him suspiciously and said, "You answered the phone before and went out, and then followed you out to find you ... Didn''t she find you?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s body stiffened and suddenly understood what he was doing.


    Little came out to find him?


    Could it be said ... she saw the picture of him and An Zhixin together and misunderstood him and An Zhixin?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was only a single frosty face on Yin Shaojun''s face. While talking on the phone, he drove the car into the parking lot of the apartment.


    "I don''t care what method you use! In short, I want you to search all corners of the city A tonight, and you must find her for me! Did you hear clearly?"


    Back all the way, he no longer knew how many phone calls were made.


    At the beginning, he asked people to check which plane Xiaomu took to return to the United States. City A has not many direct flights to the United States every day. It should be very poor. Did she really get on the plane, or did she just leave, just lying.


    Soon, I get a reply, there is only one flight to the United States tonight, but there is no small name on the passenger list!


    Yin Shaoji''s subordinates are very capable of handling things. At the same time, they also checked the flights near the city, and they did not find Mu Xiao''s name.


    This shows that she did not take a plane!


    So, did she return to the United States?


    Lu Yichen lied to him?


    Or is she cheating Lu Yichen?


    Countless thoughts passed through Yin Shaozhen''s mind, but all guesses were in vain, and now the important thing is to find her.


    Therefore, Yin Shaojie went on the talk and dispersed all his influences, even if he rummaged all the corners of City A, he must find Mu Xiaoxiao back.


    Less than an hour before Mu Xiaoxiao disappeared.


    Unless she takes a plane, any means of transportation will be fine and she will never be able to leave City A.


    So, if she did n¡¯t fly back to the US, she would still be in city A!


    Yin Shaojin didn''t care so much anymore, he also used all the relationships and contacted the black and white high-ranking people, let them help, and dispersed to find Mu Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen would rather believe that Xiao Xiao left City A, where she just hid, and he was angry with him, waiting for him to find her.


    Yin Shaozhen took a deep breath in the car and eased his feeling of exploding before getting out of the car.


    He got on the elevator and went upstairs. He stood at the door of the apartment and froze slightly.


    An anticipation came to mind.


    Could it be that the girl was at home when he opened the door, not going anywhere at all?


    He looked forward to this. Even though he had already moved the crowd, this time he must have shocked many high-ranking people, but he did n¡¯t care, as long as he could see her appearing in front of him intact, even if so Oolong doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 335： She will never come back (2)

    Yin Shaozhen entered the house, and when he saw the light in the room, the expectation in his heart was even higher.


    The light is on!


    So she came back, right? Is she at home?


    He didn''t even change his shoes, so he hurried into the room.


    However, there was no one in the bedroom.


    He madly searched every room quickly, as if he wished to find every corner, but he couldn''t see the little figure.


    Yin Shao stood stunned in the living room, and Jun''s face was a little lost.


    why?


    Why can''t you find her?


    The light in the living room is on, indicating that she is back, isn''t she?


    Or did she leave after she returned?


    "Shi-t!" Yin Shaoji cursed fiercely and kicked the coffee table hard.


    The coffee table crashed loudly and hit the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, where are you?


    Where are you stinky girl!


    Yin Shaojie covered his eyes with his hands, and his chest undulated violently, as if on the verge of collapse.


    At this moment, he would rather believe that she flew back to the United States, at least he could know her whereabouts, rather than being at a loss like it is now, not knowing where she is or whether she is safe.


    As long as she thinks that she doesn''t have her own protection, and walks around so late at this time, it is likely to be in danger, he will be crazy!


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Yin Shaoji thought that there was news of Mu Xiao, and hurriedly picked it up.


    However, it was his assistant who called him.


    "Jiao Shao, the clothes made in Italy, I have just delivered them to your apartment, you can check them out."


    Yin Shaozhen gave a deep voice and asked, "Have you ever been to an apartment?"


    Because the clothes are a surprise prepared for Mu Xiaoxiao, for absolute confidentiality, he temporarily changed the password of the apartment so that the assistant can come in when they are away and prepare the surprise.


    But he didn''t expect that it would be so coincident that the assistant came up tonight.


    So, the assistant turned on the lights?


    Yin Shaojie felt heavy and fell to the sofa, asking the assistant, "What about the lights? Did you turn off the lights when you left?"


    The answer is no.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to say anything and hung up the phone.


    He pinched the painful temple with his fingers and eased his emotions before he stood up and walked into the dressing room.


    At the end, open the double cabinet door of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The original empty wardrobe was completely changed at this time. It was filled with full, beautiful girly clothes, colorful, all colors, and the assistant arranged in accordance with his command, arranged in color It looks very comfortable.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the clothes inside and suddenly slid down on the floor.


    If there are attentive people, they will find that these clothes are not listed, and there are no signs of other brands.


    If you open the inside of the clothes, you will find that there is only one M on the trademark.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not have imagined that this batch of clothes is actually a new brand designed under her name.


    Yin Shaoji once imagined that she saw these clothes and knew that this belonged to her brand, how happy the girl''s face would look.


    However, at this moment, those imaginary pictures are broken.


    Yin Shaozhen''s mind echoed the last sentence Lu Yichen said-she returned to the United States, she never came back!


    His fists were clenched and he hit the wooden floor hard.


    But none of this could vent his discomfort and uneasiness.

 Chapter 336： She will never come back (3)

    Yin Shaojie covered his face with his hands and yelled angrily.


    In his cloakroom, his lone roar echoed ...


    ...


    Lu Yichen returned to his house downstairs. He was afraid that his acquaintance would see the wound on his face, so he kept his head down as far as possible to avoid the sight of others.


    Just about to walk into the building, suddenly a petite figure sprang out and stopped with open hands in front of him.


    "How are you doing?" A familiar voice rang in front.


    At the beginning, Lu Yichen was just afraid of hitting people, so he stopped, but he didn''t expect to hear a familiar voice. He raised his head and looked at it, then he caught Han Qiqing''s attention.


    He frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Han Qiqing stepped closer and wanted to see his injury. Because there was no light in front of the building, it was a bit dim.


    You know, the heir to the top giants like Yin Shaojie, but he has been specially trained since childhood, and his skills are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, Han Qiqing was really worried about Lu Yichen''s injury, fearing that he would be hit by Yin Shaozhen''s internal injury.


    After seeing Lu Yichen leave at the bar, she separated from the others and drove the driver to Lu Yichen''s house quickly.


    Lu Yichen may have taken the bus, so she came back more slowly. She had been waiting for him for ten minutes downstairs.


    Noting Han Qiqing''s approach, Lu Yichen sullenly took a few steps back.


    He said indifferently, "I''m fine, how do you know my family?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t want him to be so alert to himself, and quickly explained, "It was Xiao Xiao who brought me here. I didn''t follow you, nor did I check you."


    Lu Yichen nodded, saying that he understood, and said to her, "It''s too late, you go home. I''m fine. It''s just a matter of rubbing the medicated wine."


    He wanted to bypass her and walk home, but Han Qiqing stopped in front of him.


    "No! Look at the corners of your mouth! They are all broken! And your faces are all red and swollen, and they will be congested tomorrow. Even if you apply the medicine oil, your face will become blue and purple You look like this, how can you go to the hospital to take care of your aunt tomorrow? Are you afraid that she is worried? "


    The last sentence seemed to point to Lu Yichen''s point.


    Lu Yichen settled down and looked at her sideways.


    Han Qiqing looked at him with concern and said, "I have an uncle who knows Chinese medicine. He is very powerful. Let him help you deal with it to ensure that these congestion will disappear in a day or two."


    Lu Yichen knew her identity, and if she really knew some senior Chinese medicine, it would not be difficult.


    Now the powerful Chinese medicine is not ordinary people can be moved, basically only for the powerful people.


    After hearing what she said, I have to say that he moved.


    Although he doesn''t fight often, when everyone hits with congestion, the bruising will take at least a few days to disperse, not to mention his current injury, and it is unlikely that he will recover in three or four days.


    As she said, how dare he go to the hospital to take care of his mother with such a face hanging?


    Moreover, he was very steady from small to big. He had never fought. His mother knew that he would be frightened and he would be scared. He would definitely ask him what was going on.


    In addition, my mother likes Xiaoxiao so much, if you know that Xiaoxiao is going back to the United States, would n¡¯t she?


    Lu Yichen thought about her mother''s condition, and the doctor told her that it is best to keep her in a happy mood, so as to better overcome the disease, otherwise, if you are always worried, it will make the condition worse.

 Chapter 337： She will never come back (4)

    Therefore, with regard to Han Qiqing''s proposal, Lu Yichen was indeed shaken.


    Han Qiqing observed his expression and saw that he had never spoken. He was as smart as her and probably understood what he meant.


    But he was embarrassed to take the initiative, right?


    Thinking of his little pride, Han Qiqing smiled in his heart and directly shot the case and said, "Okay, well, it''s so decided! You and Xiaoxiao are friends, and I and Xiaoxiao are the best sisters. Is n¡¯t it a friend? It ¡¯s normal for a friend to help a friend, right? ¡±


    "Come on, let''s go now. It''s not too late. The Chinese medicine uncle should still be auscultating."


    Han Qiqing said that he stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Yichen''s arm, and dragged him towards her car.


    Lu Yichen saw the luxury car parked in front and frowned slightly. He looked around, worried that his neighbor would see him get into such a luxury car.


    Fortunately, it was late at night, and the aunt and uncle all went home, and there was not even a night cat walking beside.


    Lu Yichen got on the car with peace of mind.


    He looked at Han Qiqing and said quietly, "Thank you."


    Han Qiqing had a sweet smile on her lips, "No need to thank you, I said you are friends, yes, you are not going to the hospital like this tomorrow, otherwise I will help you take care of your aunt?"


    Without giving him time to answer, she continued, "Anyway, Auntie has also seen me, knowing that I and Xiaoxiao are your friends, and then I can tell her that you have an important exam at school, so I can''t come this day The hospital is here, send me to help you accompany her. In my experience, after the treatment of the Chinese medicine uncle, you can slowly remove the congestion in two days, so that you can go to the hospital on the third day, even if there is some congestion, It should n¡¯t be clear, otherwise you ¡¯ll be fine if you wipe something to cover it. ¡±


    I have to admit that her arrangement was very reasonable and perfect, and Lu Yichen couldn''t even find a reason to refuse.


    Although he did not want to accept her proposal.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of her mother''s condition, Lu Yichen rarely let go of her perseverance and nodded to her, "Then trouble you."


    Han Qiqing thought that he would have to spend a lot of saliva to convince him, but he suddenly agreed.


    She was a little surprised and surprised.


    "You, did you agree? Did you really agree?"


    Looking at her like this, Lu Yichen''s mouth lifted, "Yes, your proposal is very good, I seem to have no way not to agree, in short, thank you, I owe you once."


    At this moment, Lu Yichen suddenly discovered that accepting the help of a friend does not seem to be so difficult.


    He looked out of the car window, on the bustling street, the cars were going, and the crowd in the aisle was bustling.


    He remembered Mu Xiaoxiao who was on the plane and was flying to the United States.


    The world is so big that he met her and made him change in a subtle way.


    Maybe these are destined?


    For things like fate, he didn''t believe it before, but now he believes a little.


    Han Qiqing rejoiced, and the entire small face seemed to light up, and he shook his head hurriedly, "No need to say what we owe, we are friends, we should help each other, and this is just a piece of cake for me Only. "


    Although she said so, Lu Yichen would not think so, and he would not take others for their own goodness for granted.

 Chapter 338： She will never come back (5)

    "Your relationship, I will remember it in my heart, thank you, Qiqing." He said.


    Han Qiqing was stunned, and the whole person froze.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He called her name?


    He called her name!


    If not sitting in the car, Han Qiqing would probably jump up happily.


    No, no, she is a girl, she must be reserved, even if she is happy, she can''t make such a crazy move.


    She calmed her excitement in her heart, but the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but raise high.


    If it was n¡¯t for Lu Yichen in front of her, she would cover her mouth and laugh out loud.


    Great!


    She felt as if she was a step closer, no longer as before, even standing in front of him, but it seemed that she could not reach him, out of reach.


    ...


    After taking Lu Yichen to see Chinese medicine, Han Qiqing also sent him back to his home, and then discussed it. Tomorrow she went to the hospital to help him take care of Aunt Lu, what should she say.


    Lu Yichen also told her not to tell his mother about the little return to the United States, just to make a reason, saying that little went to visit relatives, that little homework is too busy and no time to come.


    Han Qiqing nodded and agreed, looking like the three best students in the class, as if he had memorized all his words.


    He said to her, "Good night, please go back and see you."


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "Good night, please go back home."


    Lu Yichen nodded slightly at her and turned and walked into the building.


    Han Qiqing watched his back disappear and disappeared, then reluctantly withdrew her gaze, but she was very happy and almost jumped back to the car.


    The driver asked, "Miss, are you going home now?"


    "Well, go home!"


    Han Qiqing said, took out her mobile phone, and after thinking about it, called Mu Xiaoxiao, but prompted her to shut down.


    "Shut down? Is it true that Xiao Xiao is really on the plane and ready to return to the US?" Han Qiqing thought of this possibility with some surprise.


    Regarding Lu Yichen''s fight against Yin Shaojie, she had never spoken with Lu Yichen, and she did not dare to ask him if he had just seen Xiao Xiao.


    Some things, she thought it better not to know so clearly.


    She likes Lu Yichen, wants to be close to him, wants to be good to him, she lets herself just think about these.


    Although she always thinks that Lu Yichen may like small, otherwise she would not fight Yin Shaojie for small, right? But now it is obvious that Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaojie have a special relationship. Xiao Xiao also said that she is only a friend of Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing believes in little, so what if Lu Yichen really likes little? They have no possibility, then they still have hope.


    As long as there is hope, she wants to grasp it.


    Because she doesn''t want to miss the people she likes.


    Mu Xiao could n¡¯t get through, but Han Qiqing did n¡¯t dare to call Yin Shaozhen, so he had to call Song Shijun.


    "Hello." Song Shijun''s answer to the phone was anxious, as if he was busy.


    Han Qiqing quickly asked, "How is it? Did Xiaohui go back to the apartment? Did she find her?"


    Song Shijun sighed, "No! Xiao Xiao is not in the apartment, and she doesn''t know where she is. Shao Jie now calls my dad to help. That posture is like looking over the whole city A.


    So now he is also busy trying to find Mu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 339： She wants to cancel the marriage contract (1)

    Han Qiqing was also worried this time and said, "Isn''t Lu Yichen saying that she is going back to the United States? Check the flight!"


    "Are you stupid? I didn''t even know to check. I checked, but no! Even the flights from neighboring cities don''t have a small list! So the judgment is that she didn''t fly back to the United States. City A. "


    Song Shijun''s tone seemed very irritable, and he could see that he was also very worried.


    Han Qiqing asked again, "Is that possible, she did not return to the US first, but took other flights?"


    Song Shijun said, "Other flights have also been checked, and there is no small list for all."


    Han Qiqing touched his chin for a while and muttered, "I still believe what Lu Yichen said. I think Xiaoxiao should not be in city A, otherwise you will be looking up like this, there is no clue, unless she Being ... "


    Kidnapped?


    "Crow mouth!" Song Shijun vomited to her and kindly reminded, "Just say this sentence in front of me, don''t say it in front of Shaozhen, he is ... anxiously crazy, the whole person is about to explode status."


    Han Qiqing sighed and asked, "What''s going on, why did Xiao suddenly want to return to the United States? Did she quarrel with Yin Shaozhen when she went to Yin Shaozhen? She went back to the United States in one breath?"


    However, looking at Yin Shaoji, Xiao Xiao shouldn''t have found him before.


    So what''s going on?


    Han Qiqing thought that his brain would be broken, and he couldn''t think of it.


    Song Shijun said with a loud voice, "Isn''t that the phone? Isn''t Shaojie picked up the phone and went out? Others also said that it was the girl who called him, wouldn''t he really go out and see what girl she was, Did you see it? "


    "This is possible ..." Han Qiqing nodded and said.


    "Hey, this is not the point now, the point is to find the little one first, otherwise it will go on like this, Shao He has gone through the city A, and may go to the neighboring city again, so the laborers are moving ..."


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something, snapped the seat, and exclaimed, "Yes! Do you have a private jet from Chamu''s family? Maybe, Xiao Xiao returned to the United States on her private jet, so Not found on the flight. "


    "Does her family have a private jet?" Song Shijun asked.


    "Nonsense! Of course there is! I''ve sat with her once before, and I heard that the Mu Family also has exclusive routes, so it''s faster than taking an airline plane." Han Qiqing explained.


    Song Shijun sighed, "There are also exclusive waterways ... I really don''t understand you super giants! What is there that you don''t have?"


    Like the four major families all have private jets. This is normal, but not everyone can have such things as exclusive channels.


    Although Song Shijun also knows that the Mu family is worse than the four big families, I never thought that the hidden power of the Mu family is so amazing.


    Does it mean that the Mu family is even more powerful than the four big families?


    Song Shijun pondered for a while, and it was not impossible to think about it. It was impossible to understand how strong Mu Family''s power was, even the four big families. No one knew the true strength of Mu Family.


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "Don''t worry about these! You should go and talk to Yin Shaojie and let him check from this direction."


    "I know, I will go immediately!"

 Chapter 340： She wants to cancel the marriage contract (2)

    "I know, I will go immediately!"


    After Song Shijun finished speaking, he hung up quickly and turned to dial Yin Shaojie''s phone.


    After Yin Shaojie got the clue, he immediately reacted.


    Because before I was too anxious to find Mu Xiaoxiao, I thought that she was still in City A, so that he could find her as quickly as possible.


    Of course, Yin Shaojie also knew that Mu Family had a private jet, but his heart was too anxious and irritable, and his usual calmness and wisdom were completely gone, even the most basic guess could not be expected.


    After Yin Shaojun hung Song Shijun''s phone, he hurried people to check Mu''s private jet.


    Sure enough, I soon got the news that the Mu Family did indeed have a private jet. It took off at more than eight o''clock, depending on the flight route, it should have flown to the United States.


    Although Yin Shaozhen had already confirmed that Mu Xiaoxiao was on this plane, he still wanted to confirm 100%.


    At this time, he needs to find out the surveillance video of the entrance passage of the plane, but this is the secret of the airport. If he asks the person in charge of the airport, it is not difficult, but it takes a lot of time to arrange it layer by layer. .


    But now he is impatient and waits!


    As a result, Yin Shaozhen entered the study and opened his own computer. His sharp fingers moved quickly on the keyboard.


    Within minutes, he invaded the airport''s surveillance system.


    But the monitoring like the VIP channel is encrypted, so he spent a short period of time to easily crack the password and enter the encrypted video file.


    There are a lot of VIP channel monitoring, and he does not know from which crossing the Mujia private plane took off.


    So he pulled out all the videos, opened them all to fill the entire screen, found eight o''clock, and set eight times the fast forward.


    His dark and sharp eyes stared at the video windows without blinking, searching the familiar figure almost in a row.


    Finally, after watching for more than ten minutes, his eyes froze and he stopped a video.


    Zoom in on this video and Mu Xiao''s figure suddenly appears on it.


    Yin Shaojin''s tense heart kept relaxing.


    He let the video continue to play, and watched Mu Xiaoxiao walk through the passage and turn into the take-off.


    After confirming that she was actually on the plane, Yin Shaoqi''s heart was dropped and the whole person fell into the chair.


    But his dark eyes kept looking at the petite figure in the video, and he was reluctant to move away.


    It was only a few hours before she disappeared, but he felt like she was going crazy.


    He straightened his body, dragged the video to the front, and started playing when she appeared.


    Black eyes stared closely at the people in the video, even for a second, they didn''t want to let it go.


    The video is still quite clear and she can see her small face clearly.


    Yin Shaojie found out that the girl''s eyes were very red and swollen, like crying. While walking, she wiped tears with her fingers, her mouth closed tightly, and the whole person looked so sad.


    He just felt like his heart was beaten hard with fists.


    How long did this girl cry?


    He couldn''t imagine how sad and sad she had suffered before she would cry like this embarrassed look.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly hated himself!


    I knew long ago that he should be far from An Zhixin, and even if she called him, he should n¡¯t have come out to meet!


    Because he was an insignificant person, he hurt the girl he was holding in his palm, even if he hurt a little bit, he didn''t want her to suffer.

 Chapter 341： She wants to cancel the marriage contract (3)

    What the **** did he do!


    Yin Shao punched himself furiously.


    But this did not help, the little heart was hurt, he must rush over to her as soon as possible, and explain to her clearly.


    This time, he wouldn''t be afraid anymore. He wanted to let the stupid girl understand his heart.


    Whether she pushed him away or chose him, he didn''t care!


    Anyway, he has decided, no matter whether she agrees or not, he has already determined that this girl will not let her go!


    Mu Xiaoxiao can only belong to him Yin Shaojie!


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were deep and firm, he took out his phone and dialed a call.


    "Arrange a private jet for me to go to the United States, I want the fastest speed!"


    ...


    United States.


    The time difference plus a dozen hours of flying, when Mu Xiaoxiao arrived in the United States, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Because she was flying in a private plane, she was a little faster than a regular flight, otherwise it would probably arrive two or three hours later. At that time, it was almost 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had been crying for a long time, she should have been very tired, but she could n¡¯t sleep on the plane, and she kept thinking about many things in her mind. Blocking.


    Finally, she took a sleeping pill, and she fell asleep, and she slept for ten hours. When she woke up, she came to the United States.


    In the car sent by my father, Mu Xiaoxiao put his head against the window and looked at the scene outside.


    Obviously it was the place where she stayed for four years, but she only left for more than a month, but it seemed a little strange.


    But looking all the way like this, I gradually felt at home.


    The long Lincoln car drove into the large garden, stopped, and the servant wearing a uniform maid came forward, opened the door for her, and bowed respectfully, "Miss, welcome back."


    Mu Xiao''s eyes were very swollen, and she pulled the skin on her face when she smiled, and there was still some pain, but she still smiled at the maid.


    "Lisa, long time no see."


    Under the support of everyone, Mu Xiaoxiao crossed the garden, walked to the front of the white villa, and entered the house.


    "Miss is back!" Someone shouted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his familiar home, his eyes slightly wet.


    Then came the familiar voice of Dad, "Baby!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over with prestige, and when she saw Mu Zhengbai, her tears fell instantly. She pounced on her and yelled, "Dad!"


    Mu Zhengbai hugged her in her arms distressedly and patted her on the back, her eyes full of distress.


    "Baby is all right, go home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grievously bent down his mouth, nodded, and pressed his face closer to his father''s arms. "Well, father, I will never leave you again."


    Mu Zhengbai laughed and touched her hair gently, "Well, Dad can''t bear you to leave."


    The two held for a long time, and Mu Xiaoxiao released her hand embarrassedly and wiped away her tears.


    Mu Zhengbai gestured, and the maid brought the hot towel.


    He first picked up the hot towel and tried the temperature before putting it in his daughter''s hand. "You wiped your face, baby, how come your eyes are swollen like this? How long have you been crying? Is it Shao Jie That guy bullied you? "


    Just mentioning Yin Shaojie''s name, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart was tingling again.


    She didn''t speak, shook her head, and then pressed a hot towel against her swollen eyes, and put it on both sides before unrolling the towel and wiping her face.

 Chapter 342： She wants to cancel the marriage contract (4)

    Mu Zhengbai did not urge her. When she wiped her face, she gestured to the servant, and then said to her, "I heard that you went to sleep as soon as you got on the plane, and didn''t eat anything until you got off the plane. Are you hungry? Dad makes people like what you like to eat. Do you have anything you want to eat? "


    Mu Xiao paused, and she had already told her to take a sleeping pill before she could sleep. She could not tell her father, should the crew say nothing?


    Dad may just know that she slept all the way on the plane.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little relieved, her small face emerged from the hot towel, and her dark eyes rolled, like she was thinking.


    She did not eat for more than ten hours, and her belly was really a bit hungry, but she had no appetite at all.


    But, looking at her father''s worried eyes, she still smiled and said, "Congee, I want to drink congee."


    "What kind of porridge does baby want to drink?"


    "Anyway, it''s not seafood porridge, just a simple preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly that she now has no appetite and only needs to fill her stomach.


    Mu Zhengbai quickly ordered to continue.


    The kitchen was done quickly and should have been prepared long ago, so Mu Xiaoxiao quickly drank porridge, his empty stomach was filled, but his heart was still empty.


    Mu Zhengbai was sitting next to her daughter, and did not ask her why she was sad. She just looked at her with her loving eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not very appetizing. After eating half a bowl, she felt that she was not hungry, so she didn''t want to eat it.


    She put down the spoon and said, "I''m full."


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "It''s too late, just eat a little, don''t have to overeat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled in the past and hugged his arm, like a petite pet.


    "Dad, I''m not going back to China, okay? I want to stay in America in the future."


    Although China is her motherland, she is now sad.


    Mu Zhengbai looked down at her daughter''s face, sighed, and asked, "Can you tell Dad, did he hurt your heart by shaving him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s lips tightened and nodded.


    Then her choked voice said, "Dad ... I don''t want to hear his name anymore, don''t mention him in the future, OK? And my marriage with him, will you cancel it for me, okay? I don''t want to see him in the future It''s his turn. "


    Mu Zhengbai didn''t answer immediately, although he was indeed very petty, even to the point of spoiling, he wished to give her all the good things, just thinking that she would be happy and carefree all her life.


    However, human beings cannot be ostriches and cannot blindly avoid problems.


    He thought about it and said, "May there be any misunderstanding between you? I picked Shaojie, and I also believe that he can protect you. If he can''t do it, of course, marriage is not necessary. However, I think it is fair For the sake of clarity, you still need to find out, otherwise Shaojie is also very innocent, do you say that? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted unhappily.


    Why is he innocent?


    She is the one who is sad and sad now!


    He broke her heart!


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refute the reason that his father said, so he nodded.


    "However, you want to understand that it is your business. I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want to see him now! If he comes, you are not allowed to let him in."


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and nodded, "Well, of course, you can''t let him enter the door, no matter if it is misunderstood, whether he is wrong, but he hurt my baby''s heart, this is the biggest mistake!"

 Chapter 343： She wants to cancel the marriage contract (5)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied, and lifted his head from his arms.


    In fact, she was a bit bitter in her heart. Maybe Yin Shaozhen was sweet with An Zhixin, and she would never fly to the United States to find her.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her embarrassed little face, and her eyes were a little harsh.


    Yin Shaojin''s boy dared to make his baby so sad. When he came, he must teach him hard!


    He said, "Okay, go take a shower and rest, don''t think so much, there is a dad."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly, "Well, I see."


    In fact, she has been sleeping on the plane for more than ten hours, and now she can''t sleep at all.


    However, in order not to worry her father, she did not say it.


    ...


    Four hours later, at just over one o''clock in the morning, Yin Shaozhen''s private plane landed at the airport.


    He came out against the cold wind of the night, and there was already a car waiting at the door.


    "Master," the driver shouted respectfully, bending down to open the door for him.


    Yin Shaojie got in the car and turned on the machine. The first time he sent WeChat to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    ¡ªLittle, I ¡¯m in the US, I ¡¯m going to find you now.


    He posted a lot of articles explaining that he had nothing to do with An Zhixin. What she saw was misunderstanding. If she did n¡¯t believe it, he could explain it to her slowly.


    WeChat is full of messages sent by him, almost a few hundred.


    But there was no reply.


    Yin Shaojie sent a dozen more, before she put away her phone, sighed deeply, and looked out the window.


    Looking at the strange foreign streets, he thought that when he got off the plane, he saw the same scenery?


    What is her mood?


    Going back to a place she is familiar with, will her sadness be reduced?


    Thinking about it, I miss her more and more.


    Originally, if this did not happen, they might have embraced and slept in such a late night.


    Recalling the bitter sweetness before, Yin Shaozhen''s heart also painfully pained.


    Although he knew it was a misunderstanding, he had no ambiguity with An Zhixin, but ... Not all misunderstandings, it is safe to solve the problem, the small heart is always hurt, the scar is already there, he wants What should I do to heal the scar to its original condition.


    He didn''t know why, and he was scared inexplicably.


    Even if Xiao listened to his explanation, but because he suffered a heartache, he didn''t want to be with him.


    They all said that they had been bitten by snakes for ten years and were afraid of Jingsheng.


    Yin Shaozhen is really chaotic. He has always been calm and self-confident in dealing with things. He has never been so upset.


    He hoped that Xiao Xiao''s affection for him was so deep that he could not bear him.


    But he couldn''t help but be afraid, how deep the little affection for him was, how painful it was when he was sad. If it was too painful, it made her feel terrified, what if she didn''t want to like him anymore?


    As soon as he thought that she didn''t like him anymore, he felt the blood flow all over his body and he couldn''t panic.


    The black car drove under the night lights, the street lights flickered past, and almost no people were seen on the street.


    Just when the red light in front stopped.


    It happened to be a pedestrian bridge, a pair of foreign men and women were pulling on it, and the woman''s voice shouted sharply, "I will not believe you anymore! No matter how you explain, I will not listen! Do you understand? I I ¡¯m scared, I do n¡¯t want to love you anymore! "


    Although the other party speaks English, it is similar to Yin Shaozhen''s mother tongue.

 Chapter 344： Fear of losing her (1)

    The man ¡¯s voice was clearly panicked, ¡°Dear, do n¡¯t leave me! You believe me again, OK? Just once! You love me so much, why must you leave me?¡±


    The woman''s voice cried more, "My heart hurts ... When I was holding you with other women, did you know how painful I was! Why did you break my heart, why!"


    When I heard this, the green light was on and the car started again.


    Yin Shaojie just listened to these sentences, so it is not easy to judge what happened to the couple, whether it was a misunderstanding, or whether the man was really derailed.


    But from the woman''s last sorrow, he seemed to see a small heartbroken face.


    ¡ª¡ªMy heart hurts, do you know how painful I am?


    Yin Shaoji only felt that his heart was being torn, he took a deep breath uncomfortably and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Little ...


    ...


    When Yin Shaojie arrived at Mujia Villa, the night was very deep, the door was dark, and the surroundings were very quiet, and only the crickets were heard.


    The driver parked the car at the door and looked back at Yin Shaozhen with some embarrassment, "Young Master ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced eagerly at the luxury villa inside, imagining which room Mu Xiaoxiao should live in.


    However, even across a large garden, even if his vision is good, even in such a low-light environment, there is not much clarity.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time and it was already two in the morning.


    It was so late, she should have fallen asleep too.


    For more than ten hours on the plane, I don''t know how she spent it.


    At least for him, those ten hours were very difficult, the most difficult time of his life.


    Before, he did not understand what it means to live like a new year. More than ten hours on the plane made him understand the meaning of this idiom deeply.


    Yin Shaojie gestured for the driver, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    He stood next to the car, leaning on the door with a slender figure, his hands around his chest, and his deep eyes quietly looked inside.


    Although he was anxious to see Xiao Xiao, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Do n¡¯t look at it quietly, there is no figure, but Mu Family ¡¯s guard is not so simple. If he goes over the wall, someone will appear to stop him, maybe he will disturb the people in the villa.


    I don''t know if Xiao Xiao has a good rest on the plane. If not, maybe he has fallen asleep at the moment.


    He didn''t want to wake her up, at least let her sleep well and get some sleep.


    Therefore, he strongly suppressed the urge to see her, just stood at the place closest to her, thinking of her in it, and slowly eased his anxiety.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and the driver couldn''t help being sleepy and took a nap in the car.


    However, the figure outside the car still maintained the same posture.


    After a few hours finally, the sky gradually dawned, and the sky turned white, slowly dispersing the darkness.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the servant of the villa went out to buy food. When he saw the car at the door, he was startled.


    Someone has already notified the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper hurried out to recognize it and recognized Yin Shaojie at a glance. He hurriedly opened the door and walked over to Yin Shaojin and called, "Master Yin, why are you here?"


    When Yin Shaojin finally saw someone coming out, he rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers. His face was calm. Although there were bloodshot eyes, he couldn''t see any fatigue.

 Chapter 345： Fear of losing her (2)

    "Qi Bo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." He bowed his head slightly and greeted politely, not to the servants, but to the etiquette of the elders.


    All in all, Qi Bo has also been a housekeeper at Mu Family for decades, so Qi Bo also watched Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojun grow up.


    Qi Bo saw the driver who was sleeping in the car at first glance, frowned, and looked at Yin Shaojie worriedly and asked, "Master Yin, what time did you come? Why don''t you make a phone call and let you be outside like this Waiting. "


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "It doesn''t matter, this is what I deserve."


    As long as you can see Mu Xiaoxiao, what is it to wait for these few hours to stay up late?


    As long as Xiao Xiao can forgive him and go home with him, he can do it even if he stays up late for a few days.


    Qi Bo didn''t understand what he meant, but after all, he came here. I thought that the lady suddenly returned to the United States. When she came back, she still cried and swollen her eyes. She probably understood what was going on.


    "Master Yin, let''s sit down first. The lady should not be awake at this time." Qi Bo made a gesture of invitation.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Thank you Qi Bo."


    At the beginning, he envisioned the worst plan and would be rejected by the Mu family. He would make trouble for him and prevent him from going in. So he didn''t expect it to be so smooth and let him put his heart down.


    As long as he could see Xiao Xiao, he would do everything he could, and he must coax her well.


    Yin Shaojin ignored the driver, let him sleep in the car, and walked in with the butler.


    The sky was getting white, and there were servants doing things in the garden, watering things.


    Yin Shaozhen followed into the house.


    Qi Bo turned around and asked, "Master Yin, would you like to arrange a room for you to sleep for a while? The lady arrived at home late last night and probably got up late."


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "No, I''ll sit and wait for her in the living room."


    "Okay, what do you need for your breakfast? Should you be hungry too?" Qi Bo asked carefully.


    Yin Shaozhen was indeed hungry. He didn''t want to eat a meal on the plane. His brain was full of imagination of how sad the little face was. He had no appetite at all.


    In addition, I arrived at the entrance of the Mu family very late, and stayed outside overnight without catching my eyes. It was hard not to be hungry.


    But Yin Shaojin thought for a while and said, "I don''t need it first. I''ll wait for the little ones to eat together."


    "Then please please."


    As a steward, Qi Bo still has a lot of things to do, so after setting him up, he left.


    If it is another guest, of course, it will not be left alone, or let the guests come in without notifying Mu Zhengbai.


    Because it was Yin Shaoji, it was such treatment.


    After Yin Shaozhen sat down, a servant poured water over him.


    Although it was still early, some servants began to clean up one after another, but from time to time, a maid hid in the corner and took a peek at Yin Shaojie.


    The maid has Eastern faces and Western faces, but whether it is an Eastern woman or a Western woman, Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s handsome appearance, coupled with a noble temperament, is definitely a top-notch handsome guy. Eyes, it would be a pity to take a closer look.


    Of course, it''s not that these maids have never seen handsome guys.


    After all, famous aristocrats like the Mu family often come and go in the circles of the wealthy, and there are really not too many handsome men and beauties.


    It ¡¯s just that there are so few people like Yin Shaozhen who are so handsome and so angry.

 Chapter 346： Fear of losing her (3)

    In the corner, several maids were huddled together, wiping a cabinet at the same time, then glancing at Yin Shaojie with Yu Guang, and laughing with a gimmick covering her mouth.


    At this moment, a figure walked behind them and suddenly gloomedly photographed the shoulder of one of the maids.


    "Dare you be lazy?"


    A few maids were startled, but fortunately trained, without screaming, they looked down one by one.


    "Lisa ... why are you scaring people!" One of the maids had a good relationship with Lisa, so she complained.


    Lisa smiled, "Who are you peeking at?"


    The maid used the banu to get over the Nu sofa. "Here is a guest. It seems that his identity is very special. The housekeeper Qi let him in without saying a word to the master. Kindly. "


    You know, for their descendants, the Qi housekeeper is usually very dignified, where is the kindness.


    One of the maids said excitedly, "It''s so handsome! This is the most handsome Oriental man I''ve ever seen. It''s a complete mess!"


    Another echoed, "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t have a cold for Oriental men before, but this ... really amazed me!"


    Lisa looked at them funny, "Are you too exaggerated? Is it so handsome?"


    It is not surprising that people who work in such a wealthy home can see handsome men and beautiful women all day long.


    The maid shoved her, "If you don''t believe it, just look at it yourself, and you will be sure to look handsome too."


    Because Lisa is the exclusive maid of the young lady, her status is relatively high. Unlike them, she has to peep. Lisa walked past gracefully.


    When she walked to the front and saw Yin Shaozhen''s face, she was stunned.


    Yin Shaojie noticed the line of sight next to him and squinted past.


    At that moment, Lisa met his eyes like obsidian, as if she had fallen into a deep star, and she was lost for a moment.


    Yin Shaojie was expressionless, apparently turning a blind eye to this look.


    He asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Lisa responded quickly, reprimanded herself for her rudeness, and quickly recovered her due attitude. She walked over and smiled and asked, "Isn''t this glass of water not your taste, young master? Do you need to change it? "


    Yin Shaojie withdrew his eyes and said, "No need."


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Lisa said politely and stepped back.


    Walking back to those maids, they were pulled.


    "Lisa, is she handsome? Is she handsome?"


    Lisa coughed a little uncomfortably, "It''s pretty ... well, you do things well, don''t be lazy, or wait for the housekeeper to come over and have to train you."


    "We are not lazy, it''s still early, and we usually do it slowly."


    "This handsome guy seems to be looking for a young lady. You said, wouldn''t he be the young lady''s boyfriend?"


    Regarding the engagement of Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji, apart from Mu Zhengbai and the housekeeper, the others in the Mu family are unaware.


    "Possibly, he feels very good with the lady!"


    "He just looked cool, really handsome! Have you noticed? Look at his face, it should be a very domineering person, domineering president or something, I like it the most!"


    Lisa waved her hands in front of them, interrupting their conversation.

 Chapter 347： Fear of losing her (4)

    "Okay guys! Be guilty of being a little nympho. Be careful to be seen by Qi Butler. You will be miserable. Hurry up!"


    After talking, Lisa went to the spiral staircase.


    At this time in the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged a pillow, her legs were sandwiched, her small face stuck on the pillow, and she slept soundly.


    Originally, she couldn''t sleep last night, so she played with her cell phone boringly. Because she had decided not to return to China, she lost the domestic mobile phone card directly after she got off the plane and replaced it with a mobile phone card from the United States.


    She also deleted WeChat or something.


    However, thinking about whether Han Qiqing would worry about her, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to give Qiqing a peace. After all, when she was in China, Qiqing really took care of her a lot.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Qi Qing would bother her, and entangled her to ask what happened.


    So after thinking about it, she logged in on Weibo and sent Qiqing a private message, telling Qiqing that she had returned to the United States, everything was safe, so Qiqing should not miss her, or ask her what happened, let alone Tell Yin Shaojie her news.


    Then Mu Xiaoxiao logged out of the account, intending to temporarily not log in to this number, so as not to be questioned by Qi Qing.


    But she was afraid of being bored, so she registered a vest again to use to scan the gossip on Weibo.


    Because it is a new vest, without adding any friends, when Mu Xiaoxiao got up, he posted a lot of Weibo posts, all of which were cursing Yin Shaozhen.


    After scolding, Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    Inexplicably, the irritability seemed to subside, and she felt an indescribable sense of stability.


    The drowsiness immediately came and fell asleep slowly.


    And the time of the wall clock shows that it is 2: 5 in the morning.


    This feeling made Mu Xiaoxiao sleep peacefully. Unlike when he was on the plane, although he slept with sleeping pills, he kept frowning and slept soundly, but was not comfortable.


    However, after all, she slept for more than ten hours on the plane, so she woke up naturally after sleeping for more than four hours.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face on the pillow moved his eyelashes, and his eyes slowly opened.


    Over the floor-to-ceiling windows, the white gauze curtains swayed with the wind, and the pale golden sunlight came in, bright and clear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a grunt on her stomach, and she stretched out.


    Then habitually shouted, "Yin Shaojie, I''m so hungry ..."


    She stopped short of the last word.


    The sad scene reappeared in her mind again, making her heart twitch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her heart and breathed slowly before she calmed her stinging heart.


    She tried to make herself forget all those bad memories, and forget about them.


    Yin Shaojin that guy is just a scumbag!


    Mu Xiaoxiao, you already said don''t like him anymore, then you have to do it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled over and sat up, clenched his fists, and nodded to himself.


    "Hungry, eat first, then go shopping, find friends, play, and be happy!"


    Yin Shaojin or something, what is it! Can not remember!


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved his **** to the nightstand, picked up the landline, made an extension call, and asked the next person to prepare breakfast for himself.


    Lisa was waiting at the door, and when she heard the sound inside, she knew that the young lady woke up, so she knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Mu Xiaoxiao said.

 Chapter 348： Fear of losing her (5)

    Lisa pushed in and greeted with a smile on her face, "Miss, good morning."


    "Lisa, good morning!" Mu Xiao''s emotions were obviously much better than last night, and the whole person seemed alive.


    Lisa said she was very happy when she saw that the lady had recovered.


    She stepped forward to help choose clothes. When Mu Xiaoxiao changed clothes, she said, "There is a young man coming downstairs. It seems that she is looking for a young lady. She came early. Do you want to see you soon?"


    Mu''s little movement paused, and the small face that was originally smiling slowly put down.


    She suddenly had a strong hunch that the person downstairs should be Yin Shaozhen.


    He ... came to America so quickly?


    After clearly telling him to throw him off, he no longer knows this person. He is heartbroken to him and he doesn''t want to see him again.


    But thinking of him chasing so quickly, he still inevitably caused some ripples.


    "Miss?" Lisa looked puzzled at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, "Who is he? What''s his name?"


    Lisa shook her head and said, "I don''t know, it was the butler who brought him in directly. Even the lord didn''t report it. It seems that the butler is familiar with him. Should he be an acquaintance of the lady?"


    Upon hearing this information, Mu Xiaoxiao understood that it must be Yin Shaoji.


    If other guests come to the house, it is impossible not to inform her dad, and if Qi Bo is familiar, it is even less likely to be an ordinary guest.


    One hundred percent is Yin Shaojie!


    Mu Xiaobei already had affirmation in his caution, he didn''t even have to go downstairs to confirm.


    Don''t she go down and see that bastard!


    correct! She told her father yesterday that Yin Shaojin was not allowed to come in, and her father agreed, so why didn''t she tell the housekeeper in advance.


    In fact, none of them thought that Yin Shaozhen would chase it so quickly.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao changed his clothes, he hurried out of the room and went to Mu Zhengbai''s room.


    Lisa followed, and asked, "Miss, need me to go down and tell the young master that you will come down soon?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to stop her.


    Lisa was taken aback by her loud voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked nervously at the end of the corridor, fearing that his voice would reach the living room downstairs and was heard by Yin Shaoji.


    She said to Lisa, "This person is my unwelcome guest, so you don''t have to entertain him, you are waiting here, don''t go on."


    "Understood, Miss." Although Lisa was puzzled, she did not dare to ask much and stood obediently to the side and waited.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped on the door and shot, "Dad!"


    As soon as the voice was mentioned, I remembered Yin Shaojie below, and then lowered his voice, calling out, "Dad."


    After a while, Mu Zhengbai came to open the door. Although she was awakened by her, she didn''t feel tired on her face, just like she had been awake for a long time, with clear eyes.


    "Little? Woke up so early, don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao flat mouthed, stepped on his feet and entered his room, staring at him angrily, said, "Dad! You don''t talk about credit!"


    Mu Zhengbai puzzled, "What''s wrong? Why don''t I talk about credit?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and pointed to the following and said, "Yin Shaojie is here! He is just below, don''t you agree with me, don''t let him in? You hurry and chase him away!"


    "Shaojie is here? So fast?" Mu Zhengbai was slightly surprised. He didn''t tell the steward last night about it, thinking that Yin Shaojin would come to the United States at least today.

 Chapter 349： Embarrassed young man (1)

    Unexpectedly, he came so fast.


    Mu Zhengbai is a person who came here, and he understood it in his heart. It seems that Yin Shaozhen attaches great importance to the small one.


    This also made him more certain that there must be some misunderstanding between these two little guys, which will cause what they are like now.


    Although Mu Zhengbai loves little, she can let her do whatever she wants, but his biggest wish is to hope that she can be happy. If the misunderstanding is not lifted, then she wants to be happy.


    But ... Mu Zhengbai''s mouth was ripped off, and someone hurt his baby daughter''s heart, and punishment was still necessary.


    Mu sat on the sofa angrily, pulled the pillow into his arms, and continued to urge, "Dad, hurry him away, drive him out! I don''t want to see him!"


    "Okay, drive him out, what do you want to do?" Mu Zhengbai gave her a gesture of indulgence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very upset now, just thinking of venting her grievances to Yin Shaozhen, so she didn''t figure out what to do.


    Mu Zhengbai sat next to her, took her little hand, and tapped, "Otherwise, I will let the maid drive him out with a broom? Is that okay?"


    "Huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, nodding.


    then.


    Qi Butler was called upstairs, and when he came down, he called all the servants.


    After a few minutes, the servants stood in front of Yin Shaojie, holding broomsticks or other tools one by one.


    Yin Shaojie looked at this posture and frowned slightly.


    Qi Guan also looked at him with some helplessness, and said in a solemn tone, "The old man told you, Mu Family does not welcome you, so please leave."


    The maid behind said together, "Please leave!"


    Being driven away in this way is a humiliating thing for anyone, especially someone with a status like Yin Shaoji, who is also a bad treatment he has never encountered.


    But Yin Shaozhen seemed very calm, his eyes dark, as if he had expected this to be the case.


    How much Mu Zhengbai hurts little, he can''t understand more, especially after Aunt Mu''s death, Mu Zhengbai doubled to the little spoil.


    Yin Shaojie stood up and looked deeply upstairs, "Okay, I''m leaving."


    At least he knew a little, and Xiao should have woken up, and knew he was coming.


    Yin Shaozhen took two steps and turned back to the housekeeper, "Qi Bo, you and the small novel, I will wait for her at the door and wait for her until she is willing to see me."


    Qi Butler did not respond, but just looked at him and reached out to signal him to leave.


    Yin Shaoji walked to the door and just got down the stairs.


    Suddenly, with a thump, a large bucket of ice water fell from the sky, directly dripping from the top of his head. In an instant, Yin Shaoqi was soaked all over his body, and his hair was stuck on the forehead.


    Anyone in this state will certainly be quite embarrassed.


    However, Yin Shaozhen reached out and stroked her hair, her wet black hair was messy, but she had an indescribable sexiness and charm.


    The maids who watched this scene were all astounded, their eyes staring at his handsome face.


    Then the line of sight involuntarily went down ...


    Yin Shaojin''s black T-shirt was too wet to stick to his body, and outlined his perfect figure like a male model. The strong chest and eight abdominal muscles could make women take care of him. Fascinated.


    The maid looked at him, almost as if she was about to pounce.

 Chapter 350： Embarrassed young man (2)

    Yin Shaojie shook off the water on his hair and said nothing, so he continued to go out.


    The maid was attracted and couldn''t help but keep up, chasing his figure, looking at his tall figure, all guilty of nympho.


    Qi Butler glanced at them and coughed hard, "Let him go out without having to follow!"


    Soon after the maid was taken away, she came back and bowed her head in regret.


    But no one dared to go any further, fearing the majesty of the housekeeper.


    "Okay, don''t worry about him, everyone will return to their posts and continue to work."


    The Qi housekeeper ordered the servants to disperse. Although some maids looked at Yin Shaojie step by step, they all went back to work obediently.


    At this time, everyone envied the servants who cleaned the garden. Yin Shaojie stood at the door after walking out of the gate, so he could see his handsome figure from the garden.


    It is already autumn, so the temperature has dropped a lot, like Yin Shaozhen is soaked all over, there are not many clothes on his body, and it will definitely be frozen when standing outside.


    The maids secretly looked at the long figure outside, but they couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    in the room.


    Mu''s small bedroom is on the second floor. She fidgets in the room and resists the urge to visit the balcony so she doesn''t think about the bastard.


    Isn''t it just a little ice water? How cold can it be?


    Besides, he has a car. As long as he gets into the car, he has a warm air conditioner and won''t freeze at all.


    Of course, if he was so stupid that he didn''t know to hide in the car, it wouldn''t matter to her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been hypnotizing himself, asking himself to be hard-hearted, even if it freezes? At most, it ¡¯s a cold, and it wo n¡¯t kill people!


    Thinking that Yin Shaozhen''s body is so strong, it doesn''t hurt him to catch a cold?


    Knock--


    The sound of knocking on the door.


    "Come in!" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said.


    Lisa opened the door and walked in, holding Mu Xiaoxiao''s command to make the kitchen breakfast.


    "Miss, your breakfast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, put it here."


    Lisa placed the breakfast plates one by one on the coffee table in front of her.


    Noting that Mu Xiao looked at the balcony from time to time, Lisa had been her personal maid for several years, how could she not know her thoughts.


    Lisa said deliberately, "Miss, the young master didn''t know if he was stupid. He kept standing at the door and didn''t walk or hide in the car. He was soaked all over, and it was quite cold outside. Personally know that Sick. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at breakfast, pretending not to hear it.


    Lisa was a little helpless, but it was not good to talk more.


    The young lady ¡¯s heart is usually the softest and kindest. Even if she sees that the maid is sick, she will care about a few words and take the initiative to give the maid a holiday.


    Lisa couldn''t help thinking, what on earth did the handsome young master do to make the girl so angry?


    She has been in the Mu family as a maid for so many years, and she has never seen a lady so cruel to anyone.


    Mu Xiao snacks are slow, not very appetizing.


    Lisa asked with some anxiety, "Miss, is breakfast not to your liking? Would you like to ask the kitchen to make something else for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, I''m not very hungry. Just eat a little cushion, wait a moment to go out, and go out and find out what you want to eat."


    After saying this, his eyes looked out of control again.

 Chapter 351： Embarrassed and shady (3)

    Lisa thought about it and pretended to chat casually, "Miss, listening to the weather forecast, it will cool a lot today, so if you go out, it''s best to wear a coat."


    She had just finished speaking, and it seemed like she had suddenly thought of something. It''s about to rain. "


    After hearing what she said, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she was thinking with her head down.


    After reluctantly eating a little breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao wiped his hands with a wet towel, then stood up and walked subconsciously to the balcony.


    stop!


    She quickly drank herself, her hands clenched tightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, you cannot be soft-hearted!


    She took a deep breath and tried to make her mind empty. Do n¡¯t think of what would happen if Yin Shaojie was outside. No matter what he did, it did n¡¯t matter to her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the dressing room, and after a while carrying a small satchel out of his shoulders, he said to Lisa, "Give me a car and walk through the back door."


    She can''t stay here anymore.


    Although she controlled her not to go to the balcony to see Yin Shaojie, she found that her mind was all around him.


    Moreover, staying at home is too comfortable, nothing fills her mind, plus the guy Yin Shaojie is outside, even if she seems to throw him behind, she will be invaded by him again.


    Therefore, it is still invisible!


    She went out, even if he was really rained, or had a cold, she would not know, so she didn''t have to think about him all the time and was affected by him.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it immediately." Lisa responded and left the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao checked his bag and walked out with his bag on his shoulder.


    She walked across the hallway, down a staircase in the back, and then went further back.


    The servants of Mu Family are all professionally trained, so they are very efficient. When she walks to the back door, the car is ready.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew past, and Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little cold, and the action of getting into the car suddenly stopped.


    Lisa helped her to cover her head and saw her stunned, confusingly, "Miss?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and got into the car.


    Lisa was about to close the door, and Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped her, "Lisa."


    "Miss, what is the order?" Lisa asked respectfully with her hands on her belly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved his finger and said, "Go get him a clean dress and change it, after all, the visitor is a guest."


    The following explanation is obviously superfluous.


    If the real visitor is a guest, I would n¡¯t have swept away the door without giving face.


    Lisa nodded with a smile, "I understand Miss."


    "Well." After Mu Xiaoxiao ordered it, he felt more relaxed and stopped worrying, so he let the driver drive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The main entrance of the villa.


    Lisa quickly walked through the garden, carrying a set of men''s casual clothes, and walked to Yin Shaojie.


    She said very politely, "Master, your clothes are all wet. Change to a clean one so you don''t catch a cold."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t look at her, and said indifferently, "No."


    Lisa paused, and had to change her saying, "It was the lady who brought me over."


    Yin Shaojin still didn''t move, didn''t answer.


    Lisa didn''t know if he didn''t believe what he said, and was anxious.

 Chapter 352： Embarrassed young man (4)

    She couldn''t help but say, "Don''t wait here for the lady, the lady just ... has already gone out from behind. So, please change into clean clothes quickly, or continue to wait, it will really be sick.


    Yin Shaoji heard the little whereabouts, and then her eyes turned to her.


    "she went out?"


    "Huh." Lisa nodded, thinking he was finally willing to pick up the clothes, so he handed him the clothes in his hands.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t pick up, but turned to open the door and got in the car.


    Lisa froze, looking down at the clothes on her hands and sighing.


    It can be seen that the young master cares about the young lady very much, and she clearly said that the young lady ordered the clothes brought by him, so why did he refuse to ask for it?


    Lisa couldn''t figure it out, and watched the car in front of her leave the door.


    In the car.


    The driver looked at Yin Shaojie from the rearview mirror worriedly and asked, "Master, do you want me to take off my coat for you?"


    "No, you drive a little slower." Yin Shaoji said, and in a dark cell behind him, he took out a very thin laptop.


    He crossed his long legs, put the computer on his knees, and his long fingers flew on the keyboard.


    Soon, he invaded the surveillance system in this area.


    This is a wealthy area, where the most powerful people in the United States live, so security is also the most stringent. It is inevitable to have cameras everywhere.


    If it were usual, Yin Shaoji needed a little time to invade this very strict monitoring system, but today, because of his anxiety, he only took a few minutes to do it.


    Although he was not familiar with this piece, he did not know where the back door the maid said.


    But he then invaded the US satellite, found the satellite image of this area, and then inferred from which back door the little one left from the road distribution.


    He called up the surveillance video of the road from the background of the surveillance system. The recording time was adjusted forward a bit, and he saw the picture of getting in the car.


    Just at an intersection, Yin Shaozhen shouted to the driver, "Go to the right."


    The driver reacted quickly, hitting the steering wheel, and pulled into the right lane in time.


    Yin Shaoqi''s dark eyes stared at the map on the computer, and his wise brain inferred the small whereabouts.


    Where will she go?


    But no matter where she goes, the biggest advantage of the United States is that there are surveillance cameras everywhere, so she can''t run away.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were deep and persistent.


    Silly girl, don''t you want to leave my sight!


    ...


    Grey Bentley is driving in the lane.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai looked at the traffic outside boringly, hesitating where to go, he saw a big shopping mall in front of him, and there were many big balloons floating above the shopping mall.


    By the way, she remembered that this mall is indeed new. Before she returned to China, the mall was not completed yet.


    So it just opened recently?


    It can be opened near the wealthy area. It is conceivable that this mall is of high-end atmosphere and is aimed at high-end consumers.


    You can know from the advertising space on the exterior wall that there are counters for major brands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao became interested when he saw a few of his favorite brands, and ordered the driver to drive over.


    When girls are not happy, shopping is the best way to vent!


    She didn''t understand before, so every time she was pulled out by a friend to go shopping and buy, buy, buy, so crazy, I felt very puzzled.

 Chapter 353： Embarrassed young man (5)

    Is shopping so fun?


    But today, she seems to understand a little bit.


    When I''m in a bad mood, I really want to change my mood, and buying new things for myself seems like a good way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the clothes she was wearing, which were not old, but she seemed to have bought them six months ago.


    She is not like the girl friends around her. She will never wear clothes after the season. She must buy the clothes of the season.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao is in a super giant, she is not so demanding about the material and even less conscious of the brand. She just likes what she likes. The brand is not the most important thing.


    So sometimes, the friends around her think she is a freak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has his hands on his hips and plans to shop frantically today to buy himself new clothes and all kinds of new things!


    By the way, just replace this suit on your body!


    She took the elevator to the third floor, found the area for girls'' fashion, then looked all the way and went into a shop.


    Probably because of the recent opening, there are few passengers here, and only a few people can be seen sporadically.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks this is very good, she will be more comfortable with fewer people.


    She is now shopping for a brand called CG, a girl fashion brand owned by a major international brand, the price is very expensive, a skirt will cost tens of thousands of dollars, it is really too expensive.


    While walking, Mu Xiaoxiao slid his fingers over the clothes on the hanger, trying to see if he was pleasing to himself.


    The receptionists of this large brand counter are professionally trained, so they are particularly enthusiastic and have been giving her a bright smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked half a circle, and when he raised his head, he saw a skirt hanging in the middle, a champagne-colored chiffon skirt, simple and noble, and it looked very good to her eyes.


    "I want to see this one!"


    "I want to see this one!"


    The two voices said together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looking at the girl standing opposite her. This girl is wearing a brand, but not a high-end brand like CG. Her hair and makeup are carefully dressed, and it should look like a family. Nice rich lady.


    Her expression looked at Mu Xiaoxiao arrogantly, glancing up and down, seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was wearing clothes half a year ago, and the corners of her mouth scorned.


    "Who are you? Dare to grab clothes with me?" Said the girl proudly with her arms around her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hated her attitude a little. She hadn''t even wanted to fight for this skirt. When the other party provoked so much, her fire broke out.


    The man who can be robbed, she can not, because it is not rare!


    But the clothes are dead, and whoever grabs them is who she is, so she doesn''t want to give in.


    Why should she give in!


    She was already very angry, and did not want to be robbed of her own things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted his lips proudly, and looked at each other without losing his temperament. "This dress is my fancy. I should say, don''t you want to grab clothes with me!"


    She is not a kitty, not anyone who can bully!


    The girl didn''t expect that she would pull like this. She originally looked at her petite appearance and thought it was a bully.


    "I fancy it first!"


    Aside, the receptionist looked at the two embarrassedly and said, "Two ladies, I''m sorry, this skirt is a limited edition, only this one, although there are other branches, but it has not yet been put on shelves, only our branch, So the two ladies ... who do you want? "

 Chapter 354： I was bullied (1)

    "Of course I am!" The girl said directly to the receptionist with her chin held high.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s posture was much more noble, and he looked at the receptionist and said, "I will take this one, take it down, and I will buy it directly."


    "You¡ª" The girl was so angry that at this time her phone rang.


    She quickly connected, and the voice whined, "My dear, you come here quickly, I was bullied. Did n¡¯t you tell me to pick a dress casually, would you buy it for me as a birthday gift? A cheap product, dare to grab it with me! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this conversation and smiled contemptuously.


    Obviously, the girl couldn''t afford the clothes in this shop, she could only ask the man to buy her clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out his wallet from the bag, opened it, and wanted to take the card out of it to pay for it directly, but he stopped.


    There is only one card in the wallet, which is the supplementary card that Yin Shaoji gave her.


    Her other cards are all in the drawer at home, but they have not been taken out and put in the bag.


    Mu Xiao stingy herself, how could she make such a low-level mistake!


    What should we do now? She didn''t bring a card, and there were few dollars in her wallet. It was simply not enough to buy this skirt.


    Is she going to watch other women take away what they want?


    Mu Xiaoting couldn''t help but sting, and it was uncomfortable.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    In fact, she can call Dad and ask Dad to send someone the card.


    But when you call again at this time, you will be laughed at by the other party, so Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to do this.


    do not care! Take away this skirt first!


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that girls were not enough money, so he said to the receptionist domineeringly, "I pay double the price!"


    The girl was stunned and anxious, scolding, "How can you use such a dirty method!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to her with a smile, "Then you can pay three times the price, dare you?"


    The girl was so angry that she smoked above her head, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    She can''t afford the original price, let alone triple it!


    Although her boyfriend promised to give her a gift as a birthday gift, it was three times too expensive, and her boyfriend would definitely not be willing.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly saw a figure outside, stunned, and then a vicious thought flashed through her mind, and the corner of her mouth raised a calculated arc.


    The girl looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly said in a good voice, "We are all girls, fighting for robbing, how ugly, it is better, let''s bet, if you win me, I will How about the clothes for you? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why her attitude changed so quickly.


    She followed the girl''s eyes and looked outside. She saw a tall and handsome figure, a handsome foreign man with brown hair.


    When he saw the other person''s familiar side face, Mu Xiaoxiao froze and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Her savior!


    At this moment, the girl smiled insidiously and said, "Did you see the handsome guy outside? I saw him before, and I am very interested in him. If you can help me get his mobile number, then I will What happens when you win? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard her words, her lips tightened, before she laughed.


    The girl looked at her shoulders shaking, thinking she was afraid, and smiled more proudly, "Why? I dare not? If you don''t dare, you can admit defeat. If you lose, you must pay me. This skirt belongs to me too! "

 Chapter 355： I was bullied (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a puzzled way, "Why did you suddenly make such a suggestion? It''s a bit weird."


    The girl was a little panicked, afraid that she had seen through her tricks, and said hurriedly, "I just want to resolve this matter peacefully! And even if I lose, I can get the handsome guy''s phone number without loss."


    After she finished speaking, she shaved her lips in a shadow, but it also depends on whether you have the fate and the number is in the hands of that person.


    The handsome guy outside is called William, and the girl knows him because he is the best person in the Noble School, but his character is strange and elusive. I heard that many girls who want to seduce him have received terrible lessons. Some are disfigured! In short, everyone told him that his methods were poisonous, and the girls gradually dared not approach him.


    The girl asked Mu Xiaoxiao to ask William for a mobile phone number, and it was such an abacus that she wanted to see Mu Xiaoxiao suffer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her comically ridiculous look and only felt amused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her lips confidently, "Okay, bet! But I think I''m a little lost. Why should I lose, I''ll pay you, and if you lose, just give me the skirt?"


    "Then I lost, and I will pay you, so that''s no problem!" Girls don''t believe they will lose, and any girl who dares to approach William will suffer terrible consequences!


    Even if Mu Xiaoxiao is safe, it is impossible to get a mobile phone number.


    Thinking of winning, I can buy skirts of this brand without spending money. When I wear them to class, I will surely attract the envious eyes of countless people, and the girls will laugh in a heartbeat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers, "That''s the way to go!"


    "Then hurry up, or he will leave!" The girl wrapped her hands around her chest, waiting to see how she suffered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and held back her smile. She wanted to tell the girl directly that she had his cell phone number in her cell phone, so she didn''t need to ask for it at all?


    However, it is always necessary to pretend!


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a catwalk and walked towards William.


    "The handsome guy in front of me, I want to ask you for a mobile phone number, don''t know if it is possible?" She said in a deliberate voice.


    William was leaning on the railing, as if waiting for someone, with a somewhat impatient expression.


    He frowned when he heard the voice behind him, looking back and trying to kill the nympho.


    Who knows, turning around and looking at Mu Xiao''s eyes, Jun''s face suddenly smiled.


    "When did you come back?" With a smile in his eyes, he stepped forward, and his long arm was wrapped around Mu Xiao''s shoulder.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest, "It''s acting, please cooperate!"


    "Acting?" William narrowed his beautiful green eyes, looked behind her, and saw a girl, watching her nervously.


    "What are you doing, girl?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened her small mouth, lowered her eyebrows, and said pitifully, "I was bullied ..."


    William seemed to have heard a joke, "We Miss Mu, can we still be bullied?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded seriously, as if with grievances in her wandering eyes, "That''s the girl, grab the clothes with me, but not me, I offered to bet with me, I just need to get your mobile number Even if you win. "


    William immediately realized that the corners of his mouth were cold, "Then she will really count!"

 Chapter 356： I was bullied (3)

    William is also a little aware of his notoriety in other schools. Although he did not do certain things, he was too lazy to explain what he did, and it just reduced his troubles.


    William squeezed his fist and walked over there. It seemed that he wanted to teach the girl.


    The girl was shocked to see him in this posture, thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao had confessed herself, causing the two to suffer together, so she turned and ran.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want William to hit the girl, but before he could stop him, he saw that girl was going to run.


    No way!


    How can she run away!


    So Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shouted to William, "Hurry up and follow her, don''t let her run!"


    "Follow the order!" William raised his mouth evilly, and ran out with big long legs, like an arrow off the string, at an astonishing speed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled her leg up to keep up with him, lest he catch someone and beat him directly.


    This buddy doesn''t understand what it means to be a gentleman, and the woman beats her.


    The girl saw her boyfriend before she ran two steps, and the two almost bumped into one.


    "My dear, what happened to you? Didn''t you say you want to buy a skirt?" The boy asked puzzled.


    "What else to buy, dying! Run!"


    The boys felt a strong momentum on the face, turned their heads and looked over, and they saw William running towards them.


    At this time, it is impossible to run.


    William caught an arrow in front of them, snorting coldly, "Want to run? No one has run in front of me!"


    The girl shivered in horror, hiding behind her boyfriend and tugging at her boyfriend''s clothes nervously.


    "Master William! It''s none of my business. Don''t believe what the girl said. She is going to talk to you herself. I don''t know her at all!"


    The boy shook and nodded in agreement, "Yes, yeah, Master William, we really don''t know her."


    William sneered at them, "Shut up! You are not qualified to know my baby!"


    The girl was stunned by this sentence. What does it mean?


    She looked at her boyfriend in a dazed manner.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao followed, William clasped his hands on his chest and asked her domineeringly, "Baby, what do you want to do with them both."


    The girl looked at Mu Xiaoxiao dumbfounded.


    Turns out ... did she know Master William? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked slowly to William''s side, with a delicate smile on her exquisite face, she said to the girl with a smile, "You lost."


    The girl was speechless. Obviously you knew Master William!


    But thinking of his previous calculations, he has nothing to say.


    The girl said timidly, "So ... what do you want?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands, shrugged and said, "May you gamble to lose, what else do you want?"


    Recalling the conditions of the gamble, the girl''s face turned white with a whimper, crying and saying, "I don''t have that much money ..."


    The girl tugged at her boyfriend and whispered something in his ear.


    Anyway, her boyfriend also promised that she would pick a random one as a birthday gift, just as she picked it.


    When the boyfriend heard the price, his eyes popped out in shock, "So expensive!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his finger, "You seem to have forgotten? I just said that I want to buy it at twice the price, so you have to pay twice the price."

 Chapter 357： I was bullied (4)

    When I heard that I had to pay so much money, my boyfriend stopped, and shouted, "So expensive! Grab money! I also swiped my dad''s card. I can''t swipe so much, my dad will kill me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him kindly and said, "Relax, I didn''t say that I''ll let you pay. It''s not you who bet me."


    It was heard that the girl''s face was whiter, and she pulled on her boyfriend''s clothes, hiding behind him, saying shakily, "I don''t have money! Even if you kill me, I don''t have that much money!"


    William raised his eyebrows and put his long arms around Mu Xiao''s shoulders, and there was a mean smile on Jun''s face.


    "If you don''t have money, you will have money when you buy it. Do I have a way to sell flesh or organs?"


    The girl was so frightened that her legs were soft and cried, "No! Master William, I do n¡¯t know what you know with this lady, I just made a joke with her! I really ca n¡¯t afford that much money. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" William shouted with a bored expression. He was so annoyed by the woman''s shouting that his sharp voice made his ears uncomfortable.


    The girl dragged her boyfriend to death, and the boyfriend pushed her away in disgust.


    "The trouble you caused yourself, you bear it yourself! I just said to give you a birthday gift, I didn''t say that I want to send you so expensive!"


    "Oh, what should I do?"


    William was too lazy to talk nonsense and reached out to the girl directly, "Take out the wallet."


    The girl shook her hand, took the wallet out of the bag and handed it to him.


    William flipped his wallet and ignored the cash, but withdrew a few credit cards.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "So many credit cards?"


    At a glance, there are more than five.


    William laughed badly, "I don''t believe in enough money if I overdraw all overdrafts!"


    Upon hearing this sentence, the girl was completely paralyzed, and her face was unrequited.


    So, after a few minutes, after finishing the card, William let the couple leave.


    He sat on the sofa, waiting with Erlang''s legs.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao walked over after changing his clothes, with a big smile on his face, carrying a skirt in front of him and turning around.


    "How is it? Look?"


    William gave her a thumb, "Good-looking! Baby, you really look good in anything you wear!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him calling himself, and did not know whether he had returned to China for a while, so he was a little bit uncomfortable, but now she has returned to her previous feeling, making her feel as if she has never left.


    "Okay, let''s go like this!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t plan to change the clothes, just throw them away.


    William stretched out his arm, let her hold herself, glanced at the other clothes in this shop.


    "Just buy this one? Don''t you look at the other ones?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, "In fact, some styles are not bad ..."


    "Then look again, it is rare to accompany you, and I don''t know when next time, so look more and buy it when you see it." He looks at the store''s clothes is still good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said sadly, "Forget it, I forgot to bring my card ..."


    William smirked at her and said, "Aren''t I here? It''s so happy to see you come back, you choose when you''re fancy, I pay."


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao grinned, to the extent of William''s wealth, the money spent is really nothing, so she will not be polite to him.


    "Buy it, buy it, just be happy."

 Chapter 358： I was bullied (5)

    So William hugged her, and looked through the clothes on the shelves like a walk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a few glances, he let the shopping guide take it out, he felt suitable for Mu Xiaoxiao, and also let the shopping guide take it out.


    Unconsciously, there are more than a dozen pieces of clothes selected.


    Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "So much? I don''t want to try ..."


    Thinking of trying on them piece by piece, she wanted to give up treatment.


    William smiled aside, "What else to try, just send them to your house, and try again piece by piece when you are bored at home."


    Then he snapped his fingers and called the receptionist.


    The smile on the shopping guide''s face was almost to his ears, and he begged flatly, "Master William, what can I do?"


    "These are all packaged and sent to one place."


    Then, took out his card.


    The shopping guide accepted the card respectfully, quickly went to checkout, and then wrote down the address to be sent.


    When the two came out, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered and asked, "William, why are you here?"


    He is obviously not a person who likes shopping, how could it appear in the mall?


    Mentioning this, William''s face was displeased, and he said, "I was pulled out by the women at home and accompanied them to go shopping. I was really depressed and killed me, so I took advantage of them not paying attention and ran away.


    Unexpectedly, I just met her.


    This time William changed her and asked her, "Oh, why don''t you come back and say something in advance? I want everyone to come out and celebrate, everyone misses you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly sank, remembering the sad thing.


    "William, if I come back, don''t you tell everyone first?"


    "Has something happened?" William stopped, asking her expression seriously, with her expression fixed.


    The girl''s small face couldn''t hide her emotions, so she could see at first glance that she was not right.


    "I ..." What should I say? Said she was falling out of love? Said she was hurt by her sweetheart?


    In fact, in front of William, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think there was anything unspeakable. William was one of her closest friends. The tacit understanding and friendship between the two did not need words to describe.


    ...


    On the other side, Yin Shaojie also arrived at the mall. He let the driver wait outside. He entered the mall himself, went to the men''s clothing area, and changed himself into clean clothes.


    Then he began to look for a small figure in this huge mall.


    Walking, he has a strong instinct. Little is here, not far from him!


    In fact, Yin Shaozhen is not a person who believes that he has a good heart, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but believe it and went with his instinct.


    In the distance, he saw a petite figure, a figure he knew no more.


    But he paused, because he saw that the woman was hugged by a tall boy, the two were intimate, and should be a couple.


    It can''t be small.


    However, Yin Shaojie couldn''t control his legs and walked over there step by step.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s profile, his heart sank.


    It''s really her!


    Yin Shaojie was like a lurking black panther, his eyes locked them sharply, and his long legs walked over quickly.


    William, who was talking to Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly felt a sense of murderousness. When the fist was just over, he pushed Mu Xiaoxiao away and grasped the fist with his hand.

 Chapter 359： He is my boyfriend (1)

    "who are you?!"


    "who are you?!"


    The two snarled at the same time, facing each other, as if they could see a fierce spark from the air.


    Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Yin Shaoji, how can you know that I am here?"


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm. The deep black eyes stared at her eyes, holding back her anger, and said aggressively to her, "Follow me."


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao twisted his hands, trying to get rid of him.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t make trouble, we ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was snatched away before he finished talking.


    William pulled the little to his side, guarded behind him, and looked at Yin Shaoqi badly, "Who are you?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at him very uncomfortably and said sharply, "Who are you! I talk to my woman, it''s your business!"


    I thought that this guy just held Xiao Xiao in his arms, and now it''s also a gesture of a flower ambassador, how to see it and how to obscure it, so that he was angry.


    "You woman?" William snorted and asked, looking at Xiao Xiao sideways, "Baby, you tell me, is he true? Are you another woman?"


    As soon as Yin Shaojie heard his name for the little one, the green bars in his forehead jumped up.


    Baby?


    He has never called Xiaoxiao like this!


    What does this guy have to do with Xiaoxiao? !


    An idea flashed from Yin Shaozhen''s mind. Wouldn''t it ... As Xiao Xiao said before, was she the only boyfriend she had been with?


    Yin Shaojian looked at William''s eyes more chilled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie, her eyes looked like a stranger, she deliberately put arms around William.


    Then he shook his head and said, "No, why is this person talking indiscriminately? I am nothing with him!"


    William''s eyes flicked across the light, and looked at her eyes, probably understanding what came over.


    He smiled very sexy, arms around her, and asked deliberately, "Then tell me, who am I?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at them both and couldn''t help holding his breath.


    His eyes locked tightly on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, waiting for her answer.


    How could Mu Xiaoxiao not know what William meant.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and said deliberately, "William, it''s my boyfriend! Did you hear it clearly?"


    After she finished speaking, she took William and turned away.


    "Don''t ignore him, let''s go."


    Yin Shaojie''s entire portrait was frozen in place, her eyes locked her figure all the time, unwilling to move away even a little.


    Is she true?


    At this moment, Yin Shaozhen felt the pain of his heart puncturing.


    He took a deep breath, like to relieve the severe pain in his heart, and suddenly thought, when he was sad, did he feel like he is at the moment?


    No, it should be more painful than he is now!


    Because at that time, she must have misunderstood him and kissed An Zhixin, otherwise, she would not suddenly run back to the United States.


    Yin Shaoji couldn''t help thinking, if he just saw the picture of Xiao Xiao kissing this boy, how would he feel?


    Just thinking of that picture, Yin Shaozhen''s eyes became scarlet, full of killing intent.


    He will kill the man who dares to kiss her!


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed William into his sports car.


    William turned his head to observe her expression, and found that the smile on her small face had long disappeared, and the pain and loss were left in those bright and clear eyes.


    "Hey, do you like him?" He asked bluntly.

 Chapter 360： He is my boyfriend (2)

    Mu Xiao''s lips shook and her eyes slowly got wet. She didn''t speak, but nodded.


    William narrowed his eyes and speculated, "He broke your heart? So you will come back, right?"


    Mu Xiao''s eyes turned tears and nodded.


    William looked at her like this, sighed, and arrogantly wrapped her arms around her, hugged her over and put her head on her shoulder.


    "Cry if you want to cry, why do you want to endure?"


    Mu Xiao''s voice choked with sobs, "I ... I cried a lot yesterday ... I don''t want to cry anymore."


    She said she didn''t like Yin Shaojie anymore, so she didn''t want to cry for him.


    William cursed lowly and said angrily, "No wonder when I first saw you, I always felt that your eyes were a little swollen and there were so many bloodshot eyes. I didn''t read it wrong."


    How much did the girl cry?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a muffled voice, "Last night, I used ice packs for a long time, otherwise it would be more swollen, and there was no way to meet people."


    William rubbed the seeds in her head, "Shall I help you out? Find someone to beat him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No ..."


    What''s more, Yin Shaojin''s skill is so powerful that he can''t beat him.


    "Okay, what do you want to do, tell me again, I will do it for you, now, what do you want to do? Do you want to find a place, cry out loud, or do we find a place to eat? Eat you? Favorite strawberry cake? "William raised her small face, squeezed her tender cheeks, and asked.


    If you heard strawberry cake before, your little eyes will light up, and all your worries will be swept away.


    However, she was unmoved now, but just shook her head again and said, "I don''t want to eat."


    William let go of her, leaned over to her, fastened her seat belt, and then started the sports car.


    "Then let''s just go around and tell me where you want to go."


    "Ok."


    William drove for a few minutes, green eyes glanced at the rearview mirror and noticed the black car immediately behind him.


    He said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "That guy is following us."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard what he said, glanced back, and saw the black car, but she was not sure if it was Yin Shaoji.


    "Not necessarily him ..."


    She had just noticed that when she said that William was her boyfriend, how shameful Yin Shaozhen''s face was.


    Maybe, he was disappointed with her, already gone?


    Inexplicably, Mu Xiaoxiao lost her mood.


    William hooked his lips, "You will know if you try, baby, you are seated."


    He turned the car into a road with fewer cars, and then turned seven times and eight turns. If it was an ordinary car, he had already been dumped.


    But when he drove into the road, he really saw the black car again.


    William just remembered the license plate specially, so he can''t be wrong.


    "It seems that he is still very persistent with you." William smiled.


    Mu Xiao fiction can''t tell how she feels, so she didn''t speak, and her mind was a little confused.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if she gave Yin Shaojie a chance to talk to each other separately, what would he say to himself?


    Said he was just playing with An Zhixin?


    Or, he just wanted to test, how much did he like An Zhixin?


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how much Yin Shaojie cares about her, but ... her heart is small, she doesn''t want to be "one of them".

 Chapter 361： He is my boyfriend (3)

    Thinking of the strangeness of Yin Shaojie when he saw An Zhixin that night, and his care for An Zhixin, he even gave the clothes she gave to An Zhixin and let An Zhixin live in the apartment under his name. in.


    All these things show that An Zhixin has a special place in his heart.


    No matter how much he likes An Zhixin, whether he is more or less than himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he didn''t want him anymore.


    Because this is not the love she wants, she wants to be unique, she must be.


    She hates this and wants to rob him with other women.


    Even in Yin Shaozhen''s heart, An Zhixin only accounted for one point of his liking, he accounted for 99 points, but this is incomplete!


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was a little paranoid, too deep on emotional cleanliness, and pursued too perfect.


    But since she didn''t want it, then she didn''t want it. This is her most real idea.


    Although ... she still missed him in her heart.


    This is temporarily beyond her control, and she does not know what to do.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and said to William, "You get rid of him, I don''t want to see him."


    After analysing her demands for feelings, she also let her spurn the hesitation she just had.


    What about the opportunity to explain to him?


    He finally confirmed that he liked her more, what about?


    She doesn''t want it!


    If it is not 100% like, she would not!


    William glanced at her and nodded, "Obey!"


    However, he tried several times, using professional anti-tracking skills, but failed to get rid of Yin Shaojie.


    William felt a little fun and smiled, "He is not bad, no wonder you will like him."


    There are not many cars in the world that can make him throw away.


    I have to say that although the guy hurt a little heart, he had a little appreciation for him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave William a look, "Are you boasting about him? At this time, you have to stand on my side and help me scold him!"


    "Come on, help you scold, how do you want to scold? I am proficient in profanity in various languages." William smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him, "Forget it, just throw him away, keep following, and it''s a little annoying."


    Where she went, and Yin Shaojie followed her, she would be really annoyed.


    But she also felt incredible. How did Yin Shaozhen know that she was in that mall? Did he open his eyes? It''s hard to understand!


    For the first time, she felt that she didn''t know Yin Shaojie. It turned out that Yin Shaojie also had such an unpredictable side.


    William took the wireless headset from the drawer, put it on, and made a call.


    After a few minutes of speaking, I hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just immersed himself in his thoughts, and didn''t notice what he just said on the phone, he asked, "What now?"


    "It will be done soon!" William said with a confident smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also curious about what method he would use to get rid of Yin Shaozhen.


    William drove the car on high speed and then crossed the suspension bridge.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, "Where are you going to drive? Are you out of the suburb?"


    "Get rid of him soon, and then take you to a place to play, to ensure that your mood will be better."


    As soon as William''s words fell, he turned into a secluded road.


    Suddenly, a black car came out of the side, and after their sports car passed, they hit the middle of the road sideways.

 Chapter 362： He is my boyfriend (4)

    William snapped his fingers and said proudly, "Look at it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back curiously and happened to see that Yin Shaojie''s car was almost overbearing and directly drove away the car that was stuck in the middle of the road.


    She was stunned, this guy Yin Shaozhen ...... This kind of thing really can be done by him!


    "He''s catching up again ..."


    William whistled and applauded, "Not bad! Personality, I like it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai glanced at him and said unpleasantly, "Why are you boasting him again! Is he our enemy now? Is it the enemy !!!"


    "Relax! (Relax)" William smiled. "It''s interesting. I haven''t met such a strong opponent in a long time. Wouldn''t you please me a little bit?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing at him, "Then hurry up and try to get rid of him ..."


    "I still have Plan B!" William smiled mysteriously.


    At another intersection, four cars suddenly appeared from the back, followed behind Yin Shaozhen, and slowly came to catch up, one was driving in front of Yin Shaozhen, two cars were together, and the other was blocked Behind Yin Shaozhen.


    The current situation is that Yin Shaojie was sandwiched like a sandwich biscuit.


    William glanced at the rearview mirror and raised the corner of his mouth and said, "This trick is the most powerful. If he can still avoid it, I will be considered a great one!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the back nervously and asked worriedly, "Will there be any trouble?"


    "No, at most it''s a car accident," William said jokingly, "his car is a good car and won''t hurt."


    After that, the four cars he arranged began to move.


    The two on the left and right slammed into Yin Shaozhen''s car, crashing hard again and again.


    The car in front was blocking Yin Shaozhen''s road, forcing him to slow down.


    William seemed to have seen the ending and whistle to remind her, "Baby, hold on, we are gone!"


    Then he slammed on the accelerator and the sports car drove quickly.


    ...


    The streamlined sports car stopped by the port.


    The door opened and Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car. Because the sunlight was a little dazzling, she reached out and blocked her eyes.


    "What are we doing here?"


    She was pulled by William and walked forward.


    Just half an hour ago, they successfully dumped Yin Shaozhen''s car, and then William turned around and drove the car to the port.


    Does he want to take her to the sea?


    In fact, these friends usually drive their yachts to play in the sea. This kind of party is very popular in the United States. A group of people drive the yacht into the sea, have parties, bask in the sun, play with noisy, and fish Can play for a day, and sometimes spend the night on the yacht.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that William had several yachts in this port, both large and small, whichever he liked.


    William is a completely hedonistic person.


    However, William took her not on the yacht, but on a speedboat.


    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t worry about selling him, so he followed him on the speedboat without any doubt.


    She asked puzzled, "Are you going for a ride on the sea?"


    It would be better to drive a yacht out, anyway, there is a place to rest.


    While telling her to catch it well, William said mysteriously, "Say, take you to a fun place and guarantee you will be pleasantly surprised."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was intrigued by his curiosity, "What the **** is that? Don''t you appease me, OK?"

 Chapter 363： He is my boyfriend (5)

    "It''s coming soon! You sit down and you will know when you get there."


    William wore sunglasses and steered the speedboat in a handsome posture, as if flying over the sea.


    "Ah-you can''t do it slowly!" Mu Xiaoxiao screamed, feeling like he was thrown up.


    It flew all the way like this.


    After not knowing how long, Mu Xiaoxiao was tired quickly, and finally heard him say, "It''s coming! You look ahead."


    "What''s ahead?" Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. There are seas here and no islands. What can there be?


    When she looked over and saw the behemoth in front of her, the whole person was stunned.


    Cruise ship? !


    The speedboat made a handsome turn and passed by the cruise ship.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so frightened that he quickly grasped and stabilized, thinking that he would hit, and his heart shook a few times.


    "Do you want to scare me?"


    On the side of the cruise ship, she saw the name of this luxury cruise ship-Princess Anneel.


    Annie?


    Is n¡¯t that his sister ¡¯s name?


    "Why is this cruise ship the name of Anil?" She asked uncontrollably.


    William looked at her and smiled, "This is what started with her name, my family''s business."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the luxury cruise ship in front of her, it was like a hill, and she could not see how high it was.


    William drove the speedboat to the entrance, and soon someone greeted him, and lowered the ladder to let them up.


    "Master William." The others shouted respectfully.


    "Well." William nodded.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knows that his family is rich, but he is not very clear about how rich he is. It is important to know that having such a luxurious cruise ship is really not something that the general has the power to do.


    She asked doubtfully, "Why are you bringing me here?"


    William explained to her that it turned out that there was a giant banquet hosted here, which almost gathered the powerful people in the entire United States. There will be many interesting activities for three days, so he thought of bringing her to play .


    Mu Xiaoxiao used to hear that his father mentioned this kind of rich banquet, which can only be attended by top-level rich people. In order to build a relationship with each other, it can promote a lot of business here.


    Originally, my father also wanted to take her to participate, but she was not interested in anything at the party. She felt too bored and had no people to know, so she refused to come every time.


    Mu Xiao smiled carefully. If let Dad know that he refused him so many times, but came with his friends, it is estimated that Dad will be jealous?


    William took her past the splint and into it, explaining to her how big the cruise ship was.


    There are a total of 100 suites, and there are ten restaurants alone, which can provide cuisines from various countries, including cinemas, libraries, performance halls, etc., and even a huge casino. The top floor is a golf course, tennis court and swimming pool Wait, in short, like a luxury community, it is incredible.


    And such a large cruise ship only invites hundreds of guests each time, so those who can be invited are all important in the United States.


    William said, "By the way, there is also an auction venue. There is an auction tonight. You should haven''t seen it yet? I''ll take you to play. If you see something, just tell me and buy it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his boldness and couldn''t help laughing, teasing, "Do you buy me more expensive?"


    At the auction, who knows how high the price will be.

 Chapter 364： You are the best for me (1)

    Moreover, all of them came from the nobles, and I thought they would come out for auction, it would not be cheap.


    "Buy! Brother is rich!" William said arrogantly with a handsome face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand coquettishly, "Brother, you are too rich! Does your family still lack a younger sister? Or, I will be your younger sister?"


    William squeezed her nose with a smile, "I don''t have any opinion, but you are a sweetheart in your dad''s hand, do you think he will?"


    Besides, his family does have money, but her family is not bad.


    It''s just, this girl doesn''t seem to know how powerful her family is?


    Mu Xiaoxiao spit out her tongue, it is completely conceivable that if her father listens to her, she must be angry.


    William took her to wash her face, and then took her to eat in the restaurant.


    Unconsciously, it was almost noon.


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked.


    "It''s all right." Mu Xiao fiction, looking around this restaurant, it seems to be a Chinese restaurant, the smell of the food smells familiar to her.


    "Are you still used to eating before you go back to China?"


    "We are used to eating Chinese food at home. Why are we not used to it? That''s right! I went back and ate a Cantonese morning tea. I like it! Unfortunately, the United States is not so authentic."


    Mentioning this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of the hot spring villa he went to and what happened in the hot spring villa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were fluctuating, and he didn''t go on, but William didn''t look back, so he didn''t find it.


    "Then eat Chinese food?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded lightly, without the excitement just now, "Well, Chinese food will do, I suddenly want to drink soup."


    The two found a place to sit down, and the restaurant supervisor came over in person.


    "Master William, what do you want to eat?"


    William pushed the menu to Mu Xiaoxiao, "You order, I am not familiar with Chinese food."


    Mu Xiaoxiao ordered a few dishes and a soup.


    William snapped his fingers, called the waiter, and ordered something.


    Mu Xiaozheng bowed his head to think about things, and saw a pink object moved in front of him.


    At first glance, it turned out to be strawberry cake!


    "You eat a little bit first. It seems that Chinese food is very slow. Should you be hungry?" William said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with emotion, "William ~~ so considerate!"


    William glanced at her, and pushed her forehead with her hand. "A little thing without conscience, do you think I am so considerate to anyone?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, like a chicken, nodded and said in a soft voice, "I know I know, you are the best to me."


    William reached out and touched her head. "So, you hurry up and rejuvenate me. Don''t look stubborn, I feel very uncomfortable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, whom he knew, should be a vibrant and energetic girl, an ancient spirit, rather than a lost girl who lost her soul.


    William can feel that this girl should have a deep feeling for the man just now?


    How deep I like it, how painful it will be when I get hurt.


    This is his deep experience, so I don''t want to watch her experience.


    He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "You and that guy shouldn''t have known each other soon?"


    It''s been over a month since I thought she returned to China. Even if you like it no matter how hard it is, you won''t be able to let go of such deep affection all at once.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t really want to talk about it, William was her good friend and tried so hard to make her happy.

 Chapter 365： You are the best for me (2)

    So she said, "I''m with him ... It''s a sweet boy, and the two of us are friends. Since I was born, the two of us have known each other. When we were kids, we had very good feelings. We often played together, but I came To the United States. "


    "It turns out this way ..." William pondered, no wonder this girl would fall so deep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was eating the cake with a fork. Suddenly someone photographed her on the shoulder, and her strength was a little too big, which made her almost planted on the cake.


    "Yo, Mu Xiaoxiao, who am I to say, will let me go to the Gothic Strip."


    A faint and whizzing voice rang from behind her.


    Listening to this annoying voice, Mu Xiaoxiao knew who it was without turning back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted the table and looked back at Betty, saying, "I don''t seem to know you well? You don''t have to greet me so kindly."


    Betty is also attending Xiaoxiao''s school in the United States, which happens to be in the same grade. It''s just that her popularity is not small, and she is often robbed by Xiaoxiao unintentionally, so she always hates Xiaoxiao.


    Although Betty is William''s cousin, William has a very good relationship with the little, but this does not allow them to be friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao never actively provokes anyone, but Betty will provoke her from time to time.


    But with William there, Betty was at most stingy and did not dare to do too much to the little one.


    However, this also makes Betty hate little more. Why does she want to please her cousin, but she becomes a good friend with the girl she hates? And William was so kind to Xiao Xiao, so that Betty was often jealous.


    Betty Pi said with a smile, "You are my cousin''s good friend, of course I want to greet you intimately, otherwise what if you say my bad things in front of my cousin?"


    William has a decisive position in their family, and is almost the new heir identified by the family, so he has absolute say. He can make Betty''s life difficult by just saying a word.


    In their family, the juniors all want to win William, to please him, and Betty wants to kill her, so she hates admiring Xiaoxiao even more, and dare not go too far in front of William.


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread her hands and said with a smile, "I never care about people who don''t matter, so you can rest assured about this."


    The meaning of this remark is that her Betty is an insignificant person in Mu Xiao''s eyes, and she is not even qualified to let her speak bad things.


    Betty didn''t look good anymore, but because of William''s presence, she didn''t dare to do anything to Mu Xiaoxiao. She could only bear it and fight back with words.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I heard that your family went bankrupt? So did n¡¯t you go back to your backward China? Why do you want to come back to the United States? Did you think of it now, hug my cousin ¡¯s thigh and get some money? what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao slightly frowned, "When will my family go bankrupt? Where did you hear this?"


    She looked at William curiously, because William was also in the same school, but the grade was higher than her, but he should know the information in the school, right?


    William was also amused, spread his hands in doubt, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Mu Family Bankruptcy?


    It''s a big joke!


    However, his cousin, who has a bad brain, simply did not know how powerful Mu Xiao''s family really was, so he would say such stupid things.

 Chapter 366： You are the best for me (3)

    Betty looked at her and knew that she had received the wrong news. She was annoyed.


    Why isn''t it really bankrupt?


    If it is true, how good it should be!


    She hates seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s happy all day long, as if she has never been troubled, and it is disgusting at first glance!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, looked at Betty, pointed her nose with her finger, and warned, "I do n¡¯t like to hear your prejudiced words, what is behind China? Have you been to China? You know How powerful is China now? Frog at the bottom of the well! I said, Betty, as a girl, you do n¡¯t just need to buy bags and brands all day long, and you need to enlarge your horizons, or your mind will become narrow! ¡±


    "You--" Betty''s face was blue and purple, "Why do you teach me? Who do you think you are! You only rely on my cousin''s relationship to come to such a luxurious occasion, otherwise, Do n¡¯t think of a chance in your life! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, too lazy to tell her.


    Arguing with a person with a mental disability is easy to be pulled down by the other party.


    "Betty." William frowned, his voice stern. "When did you become so tutorless? I now think you should go home and take a etiquette class. Such etiquette is not enough for this formal Occasion. "


    When Betty heard this, she panicked. "Don''t cousin! I''m just ... joking with her!"


    She rarely has the opportunity to come to such a luxurious occasion, to be able to make the most of the top figures in all walks of life in the United States, she does not want to lose such a good opportunity.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered twice, "This joke is not funny at all."


    William glanced at her and said to Betty, "Apologize."


    Betty turned pale. "I ... I didn''t mean it ... I don''t want to apologize! Cousin, who is your cousin, how can you protect outsiders! Well, you hate me, I''m going, is the head office? "


    If she continues to stay, maybe she really wants to apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao, so she hurries away in a panic.


    She walked a little fast and accidentally bumped into the waiter who was serving the dishes.


    "Ah-" Betty screamed, looking at his soiled skirt collapsed, and scolded the waiter loudly, "This is my new skirt! What a trashy dish are you, disgusting!" So I hate Chinese food the most, it''s unpalatable and ugly, it''s just rubbish! Don''t eat it for dogs! "


    The table rang loudly, and Mu Xiaoxiao stood up again with a cold face, and walked towards Betty with a calm face.


    William looked at Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face, and did not stop her.


    Betty was still looking at her skirt, not even noticing that Xiao Xiao had come over, and the female companion beside her was also panicking to wipe her with a napkin, but also echoed, "Yeah, ah, Chinese food is The most junk food in the world, I really do n¡¯t understand why so many people like to eat, the Chinese just like to eat junk. "


    Hearing this, Mu Xiao''s expression was a little darker. She clenched her fists and walked behind Betty.


    "Go away! Don''t bother me!" Betty said, patting her shoulder without looking at who he was.


    "I want to say a word to you." Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her over with a violent push.


    Betty blinked, and then she could see that she was pulling herself, and she was displeased. "Mu Xiaoxiao! What do you want to do? What do you want to say? Are you scolding me? I''m not afraid of you!"

 Chapter 367： You are the best for me (4)

    To talk about people''s kung fu, she was not afraid of admiring at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, "I don''t mean to scold you, I just want to hit you!"


    After gritting his teeth and finishing the last word, Mu Xiaoxiao slammed her neck with her hand, and slapped it with a slap.


    "Pia--" There was a clear sound. Mu Xiaoxiao had never felt that this sound was so good, it was more pleasant than any music!


    There was a bright red palm print on Betty''s face. She opened her eyes wide and covered her cheek in disbelief.


    "You you ... cheap, do you dare to hit me?"


    "Will you hit you, do you still need to choose a day?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled domineeringly, flicked her hand, pushed her to the ground, looked down at her, and officially warned, "I tell you, you scold I''ll scold me, don''t let me hear any words you insult my country! Otherwise, I will beat you to disfigurement! Did you hear clearly? "


    Betty was about to get up, but was slipped by the dishes on the ground and fell to the ground again.


    Her female partner helped her, and she finally stood up.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! I''m going to kill you!" She rushed angrily, but was pulled by her female partner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his hips and smiled leisurely, "Come, come and kill me, I''m standing here, it depends on whether you dare."


    Betty was so mad that she had disregarded her image.


    Compared with her look like a lunatic, Mu Xiaoxiao is more calm and elegant, just like the queen despising her.


    Betty cried and looked at William, shouting, "Cousin ... you also saw her hit me, you want to call me, my family has never hit me, she dare to hit me, I can''t let it go she was!"


    However, her tears made her look blurry, so she didn''t see the smile on William''s face. She didn''t feel any pain for her. It was all smiles, as if she was still appreciating the good fight.


    Hearing what Betty said, William spread his hand and said, "I didn''t see anything. I only saw someone deserved to be beaten. It''s wonderful, baby, you continue."


    This baby, obviously not called Betty, but with a short story.


    Betty''s face was green, and she kept her outsider Mu Xiaoxiao so blatantly as her cousin, so she didn''t give her face.


    But what can she do?


    Even her parents have to look at William''s face as a man. How could she help her to be fair?


    Her female companion would also look at her, and quickly pulled her aside, persuaded in her ear to stop her from going on, or she would lose the gain.


    It was because of Betty''s relationship that several of their female companions were able to board the cruise ship and see the world of this top-tier giant, so they didn''t want to be driven down.


    Betty would be driven down when she heard that, and then looked at William''s indulgent look to Mu Xiaoxiao, and then suffocated in her heart, she could only swallow it.


    "Betty, you are too dirty. Let''s go back and change clothes."


    "Yes, yeah, after changing clothes, we go to the store, buy new clothes, buy new bags! Okay?"


    This cruise ship even has shopping malls, just to make the rich wife and young lady buy and buy on it.


    So, with the support of these female companions, Betty almost fled and left the restaurant.


    Mu Xiao was so comfortable that he patted his palm and returned to his seat.

 Chapter 368： You are the best for me (5)

    "Baby, out of breath, are you feeling better?" William smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled and smiled broadly, "I''m in a great mood now! I feel like I can eat even a cow! I am very hungry now, when will the food come?"


    Her previous mood has been suffocating, even if she cried loudly, but her heart was still blocked.


    So in the face of Betty, she really did not want to endure.


    Especially how could this **** Betty insult her motherland?


    Now, with a sigh of relief, after beating someone, the whole person relaxed and felt very comfortable!


    That''s right, life should be like this! You can''t grieve yourself, if you have any unpleasant things, just vent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao now regrets it!


    Seeing a picture of Yin Shaoji and An Zhixin kissing together that night, why did she run away? If you knew it, you should rush up and give them a slap!


    It''s just that I was so sad at the time, my heart was suffocating so fast that my breathing was too slow, how could I think so much.


    Looking back now, I will regret it, and feel that my reaction was too useless!


    Although An Zhixin didn''t know that she and Yin Shaojie had been engaged, An Zhixin knew she lived with Yin Shaojie. Want to know that their relationship is unusual?


    Either way, An Zhixin is not innocent.


    Of course, unless Yin Shaozhen was scumbag, he also lied to An Zhixin, saying that he had nothing to do with himself, or that he was pestering him.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao knows that even if this guy Yin Shaojie is attentive and hateful, he can''t do such a disgusting thing.


    Because he didn''t need to coax the girl like this at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has seen An Zhi''s eyes looking at Yin Shaozhen''s eyes, there are fans and admirers there, so only Yin Shaojin''s finger is ticked, and An Zhixin will pounce on her, there is no need to deceive her.


    And Yin Shaojin ¡¯s guy is so arrogant in character and disdain to deceive girls with lies?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he didn''t know if he had just vented. The whole person was open-minded. Now that he thinks of Yin Shaozhen, it''s not as painful as before.


    She thought, perhaps slowly, she would dilute this relationship?


    It is said that time is the best way to treat heartache.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her decision was right. Fortunately, she returned to the United States. If she continued to stay in that sad place, she didn''t know when she would be able to open her mind.


    It is estimated that it will be sad for a long time.


    In China, although she has Qiqing, as well as a living treasure like Song Shijun, after all, she is separated for four years, not as tacit and close as her friends in the United States.


    Moreover, in China she can be said to be unaccompanied, her family is in the United States, so when she is sad, the first idea is to go home and return to the family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said that he was hungry, so he came up, and William accompanied her for a meal.


    Then, when William was unable to accompany her, he called the manager of the cruise ship and arranged for a follower to serve her exclusively.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved and said to him, "You don''t have to worry about me, I can take care of myself, and I will enjoy it well. Go ahead and be busy."


    After all, William is the owner of this cruise ship, so it is normal to be busy. It is impossible for him to keep himself at all times?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still very understanding.

 Chapter 369： I wont let go of you (1)

    In addition, her current mood has recovered, and she is no longer as sad as before.


    So even if she was left alone, she would be fine.


    It was because of this that William would leave with confidence.


    "Then you can play as you please, without being polite to me. If you are interested, you can just go to the casino below to play, and it will be mine if you win or lose."


    After William''s advice to his entourage, he left.


    Mu Xiao snacks felt a little sleepy after the meal. She wanted the entourage to take her back to the room. The female entourage smiled and said, "Miss Mu, or do a spa and sleep again? After waking up like this, the whole person is beautiful and mood will be better."


    Hearing this proposal, Mu Xiaoxiao also felt good, so he agreed.


    Unexpectedly, the SPA on this cruise ship is not yet small, it is just to move the top spa on the land.


    As a result, Mu Xiaomei enjoyed the SPA beautifully, and she happened to be tired physically and mentally, so she chose to do a full set.


    While being massaged, she fell asleep on her stomach.


    When she woke up, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    She was the only person in the SPA box. She was covered with a quilt and exposed her shoulders. It is conceivable that she was naked underneath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is a little shy, but fortunately the masseuse is a female, otherwise she is really big.


    After getting out of bed and putting on her clothes, she walked out of the box.


    The waitress outside bent over her and smiled, "Miss Mu, you woke up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just woke up with a little daze and nodded to her confusedly and walked out.


    I do n¡¯t know if William is busy. Where do I go now?


    Walking in the corridor, I glanced outside, where the sea and sky meet, with a dark blue and orange dividing line, it looks very beautiful.


    It''s already dusk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had interest, and walked to the railing corridor, grasping the railing, and letting the sea breeze blow on her cheeks, the sunset was west, and the temperature dropped a bit.


    But the scenery in front of me is really beautiful, like a painting.


    This kind of picture can only be seen online by other photographers, but this time I can see it myself.


    Sure enough, the difference between the computer screen and what I saw with my own eyes is really too big.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his waist. After finishing the SPA, his body was really comfortable. He held his face in his hand and felt that his face was smooth, just like the skin of a baby.


    She suddenly couldn''t help thinking of Yin Shaozhen, wondering what he is doing now?


    Is it still trying to find her whereabouts?


    It''s a pity that even if he has the patience, he can''t find her if he turns over the whole city.


    Because she is now at sea, on a cruise ship.


    He could n¡¯t think of this anyway, right?


    So really, I have to give a thumbs up for William''s wit, and I can actually think of bringing her here, so that she no longer has to worry about being found by Yin Shaozhen.


    She smiled at the sky, "Okay, let William eat!"


    ...


    at this time.


    In the darkening sky, in the last piece of orange, a helicopter flew towards the cruise ship and landed on the top landing platform.


    A long and handsome figure came down from the helicopter, like a king, arrogant to everything in front of him, and the domineering air was not covered in this dim light.


    ...


    William is too busy. When Mu Xiaoxiao called him, it seemed that he was still having a meeting with someone. When she was hungry, she would eat first.

 Chapter 370： I wont let go of you (2)

    The attendant beside Mu Xiaoxiao asked her what she wanted to eat, and she could immediately arrange it over the restaurant, without waiting too long.


    "Forget it, I want to go back to the room first, and then eat in the room." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    After all, if you eat in the restaurant by yourself, there is always a strange, lonely feeling.


    Although she wanted to wait for William to eat together, she couldn''t help it. As soon as she thought of eating, her stomach became hungry.


    William''s guy is the host, and she doesn''t know how many people she wants to receive and when she needs to be busy, so she doesn''t want to starve to death.


    The entourage led her to the room.


    Because this cruise ship is dedicated to entertaining the wealthy, even the rooms are super luxurious suites, which are large in size, and are divided into several rooms, as well as the living room and study.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed a little, and really didn''t know if she didn''t come out to see. The original cruise ship is so luxurious! This room is comparable to the presidential suite of a seven-star hotel in Dubai!


    Therefore, she should also accompany her father to meet the world more, otherwise her vision will become smaller gradually.


    She whispered, "Huh, if there is a swimming pool in the room, it''s really the same as the Presidential Suite in Dubai Hotel."


    Although she said very quietly, her followers were dedicated to serving people, so her ears were very smart, and she smiled and said, "There is a swimming pool, right here."


    With that said, the female attendant walked over to the side of the living room and pushed open a horizontal sliding door, revealing the large indoor swimming pool inside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She just joked!


    There is really a swimming pool in this suite!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shook his head in sigh, which was too luxurious.


    She asked curiously, "Is it in every room?"


    The female attendant explained with a smile, "No, there are only three such suites on the cruise ship, which are dedicated to Master William, or used to entertain the most distinguished guests."


    For example, the president, the queen of a country, or people like the chiefs of Dubai.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "So, this is William''s room? He gave it to me?"


    The female entourage said, "We don''t know about this, maybe Master William went to the other two rooms."


    Mu Xiao was a little warm in caution.


    William is really a friend, giving her all her room.


    The female entourage asked, "Miss Mu, don''t you say you''re hungry? Would you like to order now, and let the restaurant over there to the room to give you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, order it now."


    "Okay." The female follower walked to the living room, picked up the iPad on the coffee table, clicked a few times, and then handed the iPad to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Ms. Mu, this is the order menu of the Chinese restaurant. You can see what you want to eat, check it directly, and then confirm it. There is a number bound to each room on the iPad, and the restaurant will deliver the food directly. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "It''s so convenient."


    She took a look at the iPad and it was very representative of Chinese food, and the meal she ate at noon, she felt that the taste was authentic. It should be a Chinese chef.


    The female attendant looked at her hesitantly and smiled thoughtfully, "If you think it''s troublesome to order, please let me help."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No need, anyway, I eat it by myself, I just order a little bit."


    Waste is always bad, so she thought about it and didn''t order much, so she ordered two dishes.

 Chapter 371： I wont let go of you (3)

    The female attendant looked at the food she had ordered, and hesitated to say a few words on her face, but after looking at her expression, she finally chose not to speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao planned to take a rest and let the female follower go out.


    The female entourage nodded and said, "Then I''m at the door. Miss Mu, if you have any orders, you can call me at any time."


    "At the door? No need, go back and rest. I''ll find you if I have something to do." Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback, so he didn''t have to wait so thoughtfully.


    The female follower smiled gently, as if understanding Mu Xiao''s thoughts, and said, "It''s actually not troublesome, this is my duty."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "It''s really not necessary. I''m not used to being served by anyone. Anyway, I don''t need anything. Go back and rest. I''ll do it myself."


    The female follower had to obey her orders and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiaoheng was lying on the sofa, holding an iPad to watch variety shows, and there was wifi on the cruise ship, which was really comfortable.


    Within twenty minutes, the food arrived.


    After the snacks were full, I glanced at the night outside the window. It was already dark. This is the sea. Should you see the stars when you go out on the deck?


    In fact, she still knows how to entertain herself, without having to be accompanied by someone.


    Standing up, ready to go out, I heard the doorbell.


    Who?


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and glanced at the cat''s eyes before opening the door. A male waiter stood outside holding a box in his hand.


    "Miss Mu, this is the dress for you."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao took it with a stunned face, just wanting to ask him what the dress was for, and the person was gone.


    By the way, she remembered that William had told her in the morning that there would be an auction in the evening, and she would be taken to play.


    So this dress is for her to go to the auction?


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the box back to the room and opened it. There was a card on the dress.


    Open the card and write a line saying that at eight o''clock tonight, there will be a mask dance in the outdoor pool area on the top of the cruise ship.


    Mask dance?


    Mu Xiaoxiao found it very interesting. Sure enough, he found a delicate mask in the box. The mask seemed to be embellished with diamonds. It was very shiny and had a feather on one side.


    She picked up the dress in the box and found it to be a very charming skirt, like a rosy rose, and the neckline was still a little low.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She seldom wears clothes of this color. Why would William prepare this for her?


    He deliberately?


    It''s just ... Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the neckline of Low V disgustedly and pulled it with his fingers. The extent of this V, the chest didn''t know how much to show.


    No, she does n¡¯t wear this!


    Although she has a chest, it is not like American girls, so love is shown to others.


    In fact, such exposed skirts are really everywhere in the United States, and you can see girls wearing them on the street.


    But Mu Xiao''s bones were always conservative, and it was really her life that made her show like this.


    She looked down at the skirt on her body and found it looked like a dress.


    Okay, don''t change, just go like this!


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the pool on the top floor at 8 o''clock on time and found that the lights here were adjusted very ambiguously, and he could hear the laughter of boys and girls.


    It seems that this party is exclusively for young people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sorted out the mask on his face and confirmed that he should not be recognized before he went in.

 Chapter 372： I wont let go of you (4)

    By the pool, Betty, surrounded by many men and women, enjoyed everyone''s flattering and flattery.


    A female companion squeezed over and said in her ear, "That little Mu came, but she didn''t wear the skirt you gave."


    Betty looked in the direction she was pointing.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Although she was wearing a mask, she recognized what she was wearing today.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t wear the dress she sent, or even changed a different skirt, she might not recognize it. After all, everyone here is wearing a mask, covering most of his face, even if he is an acquaintance, face to face Not necessarily recognizable.


    Another female companion asked, "Betty, what now? What is the plan to continue?"


    Betty glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao over there, and hummed, "Of course I want to continue! She made me so ugly today, and I have to give her back again!"


    "But she didn''t wear the clothes we prepared ..."


    Betty narrowed her eyes. "She can also wear a skirt. If it falls into the water, it should be very wet when it''s wet."


    "Got it, let me ask someone to prepare."


    In fact, their strategy is very simple, just want Mu Xiaoxiao to be ugly in front of everyone, push her into the pool, let her go.


    Because the skirt they prepared, the fabric will shrink if it gets wet.


    I do n¡¯t know if Mu Xiaoxiao was too vigilant, but still found their calculations, so she did n¡¯t wear that clothes.


    But they miscalculated a little because Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t swim, so she subconsciously moved away from the pool instead of walking towards the pool, but far away.


    The pool area is large, with some people dancing around and some people drinking happily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes this point in the United States very much. Everyone is very open. They can be very excited when having a party and the atmosphere is very good.


    She was unknowingly infected, and she smiled unconsciously in the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, someone came up and made a gesture to ask her to dance.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused.


    The man had no choice but to leave.


    In the distance, Betty and her sister hated their teeth and did n¡¯t even hook?


    "What now? How to lead her to the pool?"


    Betty rolled her eyes and said, "Well, you find some boys to make trouble, pretend to be on her side, then lift her up and throw it directly into the pool!"


    If you can''t cheat, then come hard!


    "This ... not so good?"


    "What''s not so good! Don''t you usually play like this? Go quickly!"


    But it''s only like this between acquaintances, and generally everyone doesn''t do this to unfamiliar people.


    Those female companions had no choice but to obey her orders.


    However, at this time, a beautiful female host with a good figure spoke with the microphone.


    "We have a mask ball tonight, so ... Everyone guessed that a link is essential! Are you ready?"


    Hearing this sound, Betty''s eyes lit up. "It''s time to turn off the lights. Just by this way, go straight to her and pull her to the pool, push her into the water!"


    Betty thinks about it, and decides to do it herself!


    "You two come with me!"


    At this moment, the hostess shouted in excitement, "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "Turn off the lights!"


    With a single order, all the lights by the pool were extinguished.

 Chapter 373： I wont let go of you (5)

    Because the swimming pool is open-air, the vision is not completely black, but because you can''t adapt to the darkness for a while, everyone is initially invisible.


    Betty was obviously familiar with this place, and groped to the position where Mu Xiaoxiao had just stood.


    Who knows, thumped!


    "Where is she? Where is she? Go find it quickly!"


    Under the push, Betty didn''t even find herself squeezed by the crowd by the pool, and then didn''t know who suddenly kicked her off the pool.


    "what--"


    At the corner of the swimming pool, Mu Xiaoxiao was very witty. As soon as she heard the host say this, she knew that it was time to turn off the lights. She had been adjusted before, so she learned to be smart and quickly retreated to the corner.


    Hearing the sound of falling into the water and the screaming of the girl, she couldn''t help laughing herself, and praised her wit in her heart.


    After the beginning, someone was deliberately pushed into the water, and then everyone shouted.


    Some people took the opportunity to hug their favorite people and stayed intimately together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely saw someone want to touch himself, and quickly hid.


    Suddenly, an arm grabbed her and dragged her away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. The generous big palm felt like a man, so she quickly said, "I don''t know you! What are you doing? Let me go!"


    However, the other party kept silent and dragged her forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought, wouldn''t it be William? Frightened her on purpose?


    Looking at the height of the shadow, it really looks like William.


    She smiled, "William, stop it! I know it''s you."


    Away from the crowd, he walked to an unmanned corner, and the shadow suddenly stopped, facing her.


    "William ..."


    She was about to speak, and the person in front of her suddenly grabbed her face, took off the mask on her face, suddenly lowered her head, and kissed her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in amazement, and hurriedly recovered to push the person in front of him.


    He is not William!


    William couldn''t be like this!


    Who is this person? In Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind, only he was kissed by a strange man, pushing him hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect that he would encounter such a disciple on the cruise ship of such a giant party.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    The invited people are all identified, and even if they bring friends, they will not be far away. If they dare to make trouble on this, they will definitely not escape, and they will lose their reputation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was terrified and her hands were shaking. She reacted and bit her lips.


    The man stopped.


    She tried to calm herself down and sternly said, "Who are you? I warn you, let me go immediately! Otherwise you will die ugly!"


    "I won''t let it go." A magnetic voice sounded in the darkness, with a firm tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, eyes dumbfounded, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    impossible!


    How could he appear on a cruise ship!


    "I won''t let you go." The other party said again, his voice deeper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to confirm something, bit his lip, and suddenly flicked it with a slap.


    Snapped!


    Hit the other person''s face.


    The shadow did not hide, like she was beaten willingly.


    "You bastard! You walk away, I don''t want to see you!" She shouted to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wet. I didn''t know whether it was because he was scared or because he recognized him.

 Chapter 374： Whats wrong with him (1)

    Yin Shaojian hugged her and locked her tightly with her arm.


    He took a deep breath between her necks, nostalgic for her, and then said in her ear in a low voice, "Little, I miss you ..."


    I never thought about it, but it was just a short period of time after which I missed enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a panic acid nose, water vapor turned in her eyes, and her voice choked with grievances, "Why are you scaring me? Why are you so bad? You **** ..."


    Why break my heart?


    Why broke my heart and chased me over again?


    Yin Shaoji held her small face, soft thin lips kissed on her eyelid, then kissed her tears, kissed on her nose, all the way down, and finally fell on her lips, pecked and kissed, then only Put it all at once, grabbing her small mouth.


    Mu Xiao was very stingy, and kissed her again, this guy is just a disciple, beast!


    Thinking of his lips having kissed An Zhixin, Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that her heart was cold. She pressed her lips tightly to prevent him from breaking in.


    She also beat him with hands and feet and asked him to let go.


    Yin Shaoji was not afraid of being beaten by her, but she was afraid that she would hurt herself, so she had to stop.


    However, those dark and dark eyes stared at her hotly.


    Even in such a low-light darkness, he seemed to be able to see everything about her, and locked her figure, full of nostalgia.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would kiss him again, blocking his lips with his hand.


    She was trapped in his arms with a railing behind her, and there was nowhere to escape.


    So she can only skip the beginning and not look at him.


    Perhaps in this way, she will not be shaken, and will not soften.


    "Look at me, let''s talk about it." Yin Shaoji said, the subwoofer''s voice was very deep at this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, as if treating him like air.


    Yin Shaojie knew she was still mad, but she could not run away.


    He opened the door and said, "Did you see me and An Zhixin in the parking lot?"


    Although he already has 90% of his guesses, he still needs to confirm it, otherwise he will be self-defeating if he explains it directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao still did not speak, but this is the default.


    Even if she had already prepared for her this way, Yin Shaojie could not bear it.


    He wrinkled his eyebrows, and let go of anything calm!


    He reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at herself.


    "My heart and An Zhixin, nothing happened! No matter what you saw, it was just a misunderstanding! Did you hear clearly?" He stared at her eyes, almost screaming out.


    Yin Shaojie is not good at explaining, because in his dictionary, the word is never explained.


    So he was chaotic and even more irritable.


    What should he say before she believes his words?


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao responded, "Oh."


    Her voice was indifferent, as if treating a stranger with no expression or emotion.


    "I know, can you let me go?" She said.


    Yin Shaoji''s pupils shrunk, and his heart seemed to be pulled hard.


    Does she still believe it?


    Or, as he feared, even if she really believed that he had nothing to do with An Zhixin, had she decided to take back her heart?


    Do not! He is not allowed!


    Yin Shaozhen''s hand squeezing her chin tightened violently, fixedly staring at her eyes, screaming like an injured lion, "Little, look at me! You look at me! I let you look at me Eyes, have you heard! "

 Chapter 375： Whats wrong with him (2)

    Even if Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to face him, he turned his eyes away and refused to look into his eyes.


    Yin Shaoji never felt so flustered, from small to big, he just wanted the wind and the rain to rain, there was nothing uncomfortable, and even like this moment, he almost humbly begged her to believe in herself and not to leave Yourself.


    "Are you still willing to look at me? Are you planning to stop looking at me in the future? Forget me? Don''t go back to China?"


    His voice gradually cooled down, as if with a chill of zero under the ice.


    Mu Xiao''s lips moved, and finally he spoke, and said in a husky voice, "Yin Shaoji ... I have been thinking these two days, do I really understand you."


    Is it because of your overbearing kiss that you have the illusion that you like you.


    Like someone, it shouldn''t be so superficial.


    But it should be to understand each other in-depth, know each other, and then really like it.


    She used to think this way. When dreaming of falling in love, she dreamed of understanding and accommodating each other with those she likes. Don''t have misunderstandings, quarrels or even break ups like other people do.


    But she now finds herself wrong. It turns out that it is not what you want. Love is too entangled. You do n¡¯t even know if it is real.


    Just like her now, she has not confirmed whether Yin Shaoji really likes her.


    If you like her, shouldn''t you be reluctant to make her sad?


    But it was him who hurt her the deepest!


    Even when she was hurt the most, where was he? He was with other women!


    If he likes her, he should not be close to other girls.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just thought that Yin Shaozhen might not really like her, and she felt a pain in her heart, as if someone had used a knife to cut her heart cruelly.


    She suddenly wanted to ask him, do you really like me? Or is it just ambiguous?


    But she was afraid. She was afraid that the answer would break her heart.


    Yin Shaojie listened to her words, suddenly silent, her dark eyes fixed on her face.


    His low voice said self-deprecatingly, "You really don''t understand me, little."


    Mu Xiao''s body shook, and his heart slightly chilled.


    Look, he said she didn''t know him anymore.


    So what she saw was not true, was he right?


    What is he like?


    What to say about looking for the girl he was destined to be just a lie, he was not so dedicated, man, which one is not bothersome.


    It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. They grew up. From these years of feelings, even if he wanted to play with him, he shouldn''t play with her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled sadly, and even felt chills in his heart.


    So for him, what is her sweetheart?


    Is she the only one who cherishes the feelings between the two, so he cherishes his friend who grew up together?


    She treats him as a family, and although she occasionally plays with him, is it not the case? Only when facing your family members, you can''t help but play with your temper, because knowing that family members will tolerate themselves, they will not really be angry with themselves.


    So, was she wrong? Was she thinking everything too well?

 Chapter 376： Whats wrong with him (3)

    Perhaps, she has been spoiled by her father and the people around her, so in the world of fairy tales, she feels that everything can be very good. As long as she pays to treat others with sincerity, others will treat her with sincerity.


    Once negative emotions begin to invade, people will unconsciously think of themselves more and more ridiculous.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her fingers on her chin, then gently raised her lips and suddenly lowered her head and kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened sharply.


    But when she was about to touch her lips, Yin Shaozhen listened.


    He said in a dark voice, "You don''t know, what I really want to do to you is not just kissing like this; you don''t know how I thought about you when I took a cold shower; you don''t know, When I saw another man hug you, I was so angry that I wanted to kill him! What you do n¡¯t even know is that as long as I think about it, you will leave me forever, I ca n¡¯t breathe ... Little, you do n¡¯t understand Me, you really do n¡¯t know me, you do n¡¯t know me at all! If you know me, you do n¡¯t see a picture at all, just ignore me ... "


    After listening to his words, Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart shook suddenly, and his heart tightened, but there was some ... indescribable happiness.


    Is what he said true?


    He said, as long as I leave him, he can''t breathe?


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the feeling of almost suffocating when he saw that he and An Zhi were together.


    So their feelings are the same, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiaobian lowered his mouth, his lips were trembling, and his tone was full of grievances, saying, "What makes me give up on you ... Obviously you! Obviously you ... Make me so sad ... You still The wicked complained first ... "


    As he talked, his tears fell.


    He didn''t even know how sad and sad she was.


    How could he be so hateful, and in turn blame her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao shed tears in grievances, while **** with fist and hitting him on the chest.


    "You bastard! You bastard!"


    He didn''t even know how she came over these two days.


    What was the walking dead, she didn''t understand it before, but now she really understands it.


    Losing souls for him, not thinking about food for him, and being unable to do anything, seems to lose the meaning of happiness.


    The lips of the two were close together. She scolded him emotionally and beat him, so the lips of the two brushed over and over again.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were dark, and her heart provoked by it was tickled.


    He squeezed her wrist violently, and his voice was almost so soft that he said, "Yes, it''s my fault, the most abominable thing is me, so ah, you can''t let me go and stay with me all your life. , Let me atone for merit, OK? "


    "Not good," Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly.


    "So what do you want?" Yin Shaojie stared at her small face and saw that she used this tone to herself, knowing that she had softened her heart, at least already believed that he and An Zhixin just misunderstood.


    The big rock in Yin Shaojie''s heart was finally put down.


    Now, he just had to coax her back well.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She hadn''t thought of what to do with him, anyway, she didn''t want to forgive him so easily.


    It hurt her so much, and after such a painful process, it made her tears so much that her eyes swelled.

 Chapter 377： Whats wrong with him (4)

    He thought that by saying a few words easily, would she be obedient to go back with him?


    dream!


    Yin Shaoji held her cheeks, lowered her head close to her face, as if to kiss her, looking at her black eyes full of tenderness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the breath he sprayed on his face was a little too hot, and he shrank back a little shamefully.


    Can''t this guy talk well?


    Be sure to use the manual foot.


    Being so close, so ambiguous, would you want to kiss her again?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but flushed his face, his heart accelerated.


    Although she didn''t want to admit ... but she seemed a bit expectant?


    God!


    When did she become ****?


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper, and the pure masculine lingering around her seemed to be more and more wrong, and surrounded her, and the thick hormones seemed to tempt her.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but approached slowly and kissed her on the cheek.


    This time instead of kissing her lips, she kissed her ear.


    When his mouth covered her earlobe, Mu Xiaoxiao was severely shaken, as if by a strong electric current, his heart suddenly numb.


    She opened her mouth to stop him, but she made a shameful noise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned red.


    How can she make such a sound! !


    Yin Shaoji suddenly came up, and her tall body was almost close to her. Her large hand reached behind her, opened her palm to support her back, and pressed her against him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still wondering what happened to him, and he felt that his body was hot, as if it were a ball of fire radiating heat.


    Wouldn''t he ... take the wrong medicine?


    Mu Xiaoxiao always feels that he looks like he''s in love.


    Obviously still chatting, coaxing her to make up for the gong, why did it suddenly become such an ambiguous atmosphere?


    She moved her feet and wanted to move a little.


    But Yin Shaojie''s voice said sullenly, "Don''t move!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped.


    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath, as if he was very impatient, he reached out and hugged her tightly, and said in her ear, "Just let me hug for a while, don''t move, do nothing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was weird and was trying to reach out and touch his forehead to see if he had a fever, or ... what medicine should not be taken?


    Just then, his long legs moved, and his lower body pressed closer to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly.


    Because this time, she was so clear that she could no longer feel clearly that there was something hard | hard at the place where he was under her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not so simple and ignorant, and immediately understands what is against her!


    The little face swelled with a bang.


    This, this guy is really in love


    "Yin Shaojie! You are really ..."


    She just wanted to scold him, and was interrupted by him, "Hush, be quiet, listen carefully."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused, what did you listen to?


    There is only the sound of the sea breeze and the beat of the sea, nothing.


    However, with such a reminder from him, Mu Xiaoxiao really started to notice the voice beside him.


    Then I heard ...


    "Um ... light ... honey, you are great ..."


    There is also the sound of the slamming physical collision!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was completely stunned, and then he understood what had happened.


    No wonder this guy Yin Shaozhen suddenly became angry | love, it turned out that someone was ...

 Chapter 378： Whats wrong with him (5)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was hot, and I just felt that the ambiguous voice was louder, and the woman''s pant was intertwined with the man''s low roar, as if the picture came directly to my mind.


    "Let''s go!" She whispered to him and shoved him.


    Yin Shaojin hooked his thin lips and smiled wickedly in the corner of his mouth. "Isn''t it interesting? Eavesdropping for a while."


    "Eavesdrop on your head! You pervert! I''m leaving, you have to listen to yourself, hurry up, bastard!" Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a hole to get in.


    These grown-ups are really ... everywhere!


    Although this cruise ship is very big, there are other people here. How can it be so shameless?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if he had been refreshed three times.


    No, listen to it like this, her morality is gone.


    But Yin Shaojie didn''t want her to go. After all these tossing, he just wanted to be close to her like this, do nothing and feel her in his arms.


    "Anyway, they didn''t find us here, don''t worry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "Don''t you let go of it? Okay, then I don''t forgive you."


    Yin Shaoji suddenly smiled, "So, have you forgiven me?"


    After a small meal, Mu realized that he was counted by him!


    Why is this man so black!


    "Go!" She spit out a word angrily, and then stepped on him violently.


    Yin Shaojie frowned, and then finally let her go, "You are ... so cruel!"


    "Let''s go!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and fled here quickly.


    Yin Shaojin followed her with a cynical smile.


    When I walked to the pool, everyone else was still playing, and they were playing crazy. Many people had no masks on their faces and squeezed in the pool to play with water.


    "Little!" Suddenly someone called her name.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice and turned her head to look over, her arm was grabbed, and she wanted to pull her over.


    Yin Shaoqi blackened her eyes, and responded quickly, holding her other hand.


    He stared coldly at the opposite William, and Ling Ran spit out two words, "Let go!"


    William was not afraid of his threats, and said with a lip in his mouth, "It should be you who let go, otherwise you ask Xiao Xiao, whether she wants you to let go, or wants me to let go, Xiao Xiao, you say."


    The last sentence is for Mu Xiao fiction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to meet William''s eyes, and saw a playful smile from his eyes.


    After all, William is so good to her ...


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little sorry for Yin Shaojie, he turned his head and said to Yin Shaojie, "Yin Shaojie, you let go."


    Yin Shao frowned, Jun''s face was full of displeasure, but he let go of his hand reluctantly.


    Seeing her being so compliant with others, he was really upset!


    Especially the man in front of him is probably a little ex-boyfriend.


    This relationship alone is enough for Yin Shaoji to eat a large jar of vinegar.


    William dragged the little boy to his side, wrapped her shoulder around her deliberately, and said to her, "How come you came here without telling me, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve been full for a long time. By the way, it''s not that you let people give me a dress and put a card on it, or let me come to this mask party." Mu Xiaoxiao asked, although she started There was some doubt that the dress was not from him.

 Chapter 379： I want to eat you (1)

    William frowned, "No, I didn''t give you any dresses. I wanted to come back after the opening, and then I will accompany you to pick the dresses. Who sent it?"


    With that, his gaze glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji spread his hands and said, "It''s not me, I don''t know which room she lives in."


    He also struggled to find her.


    If you knew which room she lived in from the beginning, just plug her in the room, and then there is a bed in the room, you can put her ...


    Yin Shaozhen felt beautiful when she thought about it, as if she had thought of a good idea, and Black Eyes had a meaningful smile.


    William is also a man, looking at him with a smile, he feels very disliked.


    However, he believed what Yin Shaoji said.


    William thought for a while and looked at Betty next to him. Betty was glared at him with such a sharp eye, and he suddenly panicked, and the whole face was filled with answers.


    William understood that she did it.


    In fact, it is not difficult to speculate that there is a contradiction with Xiao Xiao on this cruise ship, only Betty.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "This matter will be dealt with later. Let''s go. Let''s go pick the dress. The auction is about to start." He said, as if he couldn''t see Yin Shaozhen, he hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced back at Yin Shaojie, and it happened to meet his grievous eyes, and he felt a little guilty.


    Although Yin Shaozhen was unhappy to see her being hugged by other men, now he can only move without force.


    Anyway ...


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes deepened, and the little one was his, no one wanted to take it away!


    ...


    William took Mu Xiaoxiao to the cruise ship''s mall to help her choose dresses.


    Yin Shaojin naturally followed behind, inseparable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little awkward by this situation, especially the appearance of Yin Shaojie, like a dog abandoned by her. After her, her face was full of "Why don''t you want me" question.


    So she was too lazy to pick and tried on one casually, and she said it was fine.


    William said to the shopping guide, "In this case, the one she replaced was wrapped and sent to Room XX."


    "Understood." The shopping guide nodded respectfully.


    William was about to give her the card, and she said, "The young master has already paid."


    Following her gestures, Yin Shaojian leaned on the side handsomely and looked at him with a smile.


    William snorted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also heard what the shopping guide said. She pulled La William and said, "Forget it, let him pay if he loves to pay. Go away, don''t you say the auction is about to start?"


    William took her little hand, completely ignored Yin Shaojie''s existence, and took her out of the mall.


    "Fortunately, not everyone can enter the auction, only an invitation letter is required."


    And he is the master here, so he can take people in and out casually.


    Although William was not clear, how did Yin Shaozhen know that they were on the cruise ship, and how could they get on the cruise ship.


    But he remembered the story of Mu Xiaowen. Yin Shaoji and her are the best friends, and the family is friends. The identity of Yin Shaoji should not be simple.


    When I walked to the auction venue, someone was guarding the door, and I had to give an invitation letter before I could enter.


    And William went directly with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    I thought I could finally get rid of Yin Shaojie''s follower.


    But Yin Shaojie just stood outside for a minute and made a phone call. Within a few minutes, he successfully walked into the auction venue.

 Chapter 380： I want to eat you (2)

    William took Mu Xiaoxiao to sit in the middle position. He glanced at the door responsively, but unexpectedly saw the scene where Yin Shaozhen walked in.


    William frowned, having to say that he was surprised.


    This guy is very capable!


    Yin Shaojie originally wanted to sit next to them, but because there was no place over there, he had to find an empty space where Mu Xiaoxiao could see his own.


    The auction started long ago and is now the second round.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to the auction for the first time, and felt a little novel. After a few rounds, she found that there were all kinds of auctions. Antiques and jewelry were ordinary. Some people even auctioned their kisses.


    The person who auctioned her kisses is a famous model. She is very famous in the United States. She came with a group young master today. After listening to entertainment gossip, they are now dating.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao felt puzzled that if they were in a relationship with a lover, why would the rich young man allow his girlfriend to auction her kisses?


    "The starting price is $ 200,000!" Said the auction host on stage.


    In fact, two hundred thousand dollars is really not even pocket money for those present.


    So quickly, the price began to soar and quickly reached two million.


    By the end, only two or three people were fighting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the one who was arguing with the rich master seemed to be the president of some company.


    Is it love triangle?


    She couldn''t help but start the fantasy plot, but in the end, the president won.


    The president took the stage directly and kissed the supermodel on the spot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are dumb, so direct and rude?


    In fact, what she did n¡¯t know was that this was just a routine part of the auction, just to activate the atmosphere. After all, this is not a serious auction, but a way of communication between rich people.


    In the next round, it was time for auction items again.


    The host instructed the staff to take things up, and saw a tall Western beauty, wearing a dress with a split skirt, stepping out of the catwalk.


    At first, Mu Xiaoxiao was bored and yawned.


    But as soon as I saw the golden box on the beautiful woman''s hand and the diamond necklace lying on it, my eyes lighted up instantly!


    That necklace was actually made into strawberry style!


    The middle is dotted with a large diamond, which seems to be faintly pink, really amazing and beautiful!


    William saw her expression and smiled, "Do you like it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously, "Have you known this auction for a long time?"


    She felt strange before, how could he suddenly think of taking her to the auction, it turned out to be because of this.


    William said, "This necklace is a designer''s new product, but he likes it very much. He doesn''t plan to sell it to the outside world, so he took it out for auction and wanted to find a good owner.


    "And, did you see the diamond in the middle? It was a unique diamond in the world, and the designer bought it at a gem auction, but the diamond alone was worth a million dollars. High price. "


    One million dollars!


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao usually has no concept of money, she knows that she has a lot of money at home, but she buys some tens of thousands of things at most. Like them, she ca n¡¯t move for millions or tens of millions. Be money.

 Chapter 381：

    After introducing the origin of the necklace, the host said, "The reserve price is two million and the auction will start."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is stupid again. One million diamonds bought, with a little decoration, sell two million? This change of hands makes as much as double!


    Moreover, two million is still the reserve price. I don''t know how high the auction will be.


    Although she seemed to like it very much, she thought that it would cost so much money, even if it was n¡¯t her money, she was hurt!


    Besides, if you spend other people''s money in this way, Mu Xiaoxiao will be overwhelmed.


    Even if William gave her some clothes, it was a gift between her friends. She used to give him some valuable things before, so she did n¡¯t feel anything about it, but she could n¡¯t accept such a precious gift.


    As soon as he saw William raising his hand to bid, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled his hand down, "Don''t raise your hand! It''s too expensive, I don''t want it."


    William smiled and said easily, "Fortunately, it''s only a few million, not expensive."


    She didn''t want to think about how much the cruise ship alone was worth tens of billions. What did those millions mean for him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "You are a prodigal son! I didn''t know how before, so you are a prodigal son?"


    Millions ... just? Isn''t this expensive?


    Moreover, this is US dollars!


    At this moment, there were other people asking for the price, most of them raising their hands were the rich lady. For girls, this necklace is really too attractive, much more beautiful than those antiques!


    These Miss Qianjin spent all of them at home, not distressed at all, and raised their hands in contention.


    Four million, five million ...


    Prices are getting higher and higher.


    William leaned into her ear and said, "Do you really not? If you don''t grab it, you will be bought by someone else."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the diamond necklace a little bit reluctantly, it really looked good, she liked it too.


    But the price is really too much!


    "Forget it, it''s just an ornament. If you want me to wear it, I dare not wear it."


    Millions of dollars are worn on the body, fearing being robbed.


    "If you buy it and just put it in the drawer, it doesn''t make much sense." Mu Xiaoxiao persuaded him this way, and he also convinced himself.


    William smiled, "If you really think so, you won''t stare at your eyes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed and touched his nose. "It''s not mine anyway. Just look at it more and don''t need money."


    If it was n¡¯t possible to take pictures at the auction, she wanted to take a picture and commemorate it.


    She has visited so many jewelry stores, and she has never seen a diamond necklace made of strawberry.


    It''s really unique, like it was specially made for her.


    If she can, she really wants to have ...


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded domineeringly, "10 million!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and turned his head to look at Yin Shaozhen''s side. He saw him smiling at himself.


    The next second, the people around her raised their hands, "15 million!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back violently, looking at William in surprise, "What are you doing? Don''t make trouble!"


    Don''t these two guys play with this one, OK?


    This is all money! !


    Yin Shaojie hardly hesitated, shouting, "Twenty million!"


    Others are adding hundreds of millions of dollars, but they are arrogant, directly adding five million to five million, without blinking their eyes, people who don''t know, think it is five hundred yuan!


    Seeing William wanted to raise his hand again, Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his hand to death, staring at him and saying, "No more shouting!"

 Chapter 382：

    She couldn''t understand the character of Yin Shaojie''s guy better. She had better win, and she would definitely fight for it.


    William''s character is the same, so the two guys will not know how high the price will be.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was horrified to think about the picture.


    That''s all money!


    However, it was n¡¯t her money that was spent. Why should she hurt them?


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, feeling that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he dropped William''s hand and said angrily, "You can play as you like, I can''t stand it anymore, I''m out."


    She got up and walked out of the auction.


    William and Yin Shaojie glanced at each other, the smell of gunpowder was still full.


    However, William did not bid any more, but got up and left with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, little baby, don''t be angry, I can tell you one thing?" William said after Mu Xiaomu.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t really angry, but just wanted to lead him out.


    William looked at her with a smile, walked in front of her, rubbed her hair with her big hand and said, "In fact, this necklace, which would not have been auctioned, I bought it a long time ago. You, thinking of it is almost your birthday, intend to give you a birthday gift. "


    It was just today that she happened to take her on a cruise ship, and she changed her mind and took the diamond necklace out for auction.


    So no matter who makes a high price in the end, he will make a higher price. Anyway, in the end, the necklace will be in his hand, and it means that the value of the necklace will be higher by the way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect this to happen, and asked, "What now?"


    William shrugged. "Since that guy wants to buy it for you, let him buy it. I will pick another birthday gift for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but moved, reached out and hugged him, said softly, "William, you are so good ~~"


    William likes to touch her head like rubbing a pet.


    He noticed a sharp line of sight, looked up, and saw that Yin Shaozhen didn''t know when it had come out, and his eyes were full of vinegar.


    William suddenly pulled off the corner of his mouth, with a smirk in his eyes.


    "Okay baby, it''s too late, you should go back to bed." William kissed on the little face.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were sharper, and he shot like a blade.


    William deliberately prevented Mu Xiaoxiao from seeing him, took her small shoulder, and sent her back to the room.


    ...


    In the room, Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, swaying his feet, and glanced at the door from time to time.


    I do n¡¯t know where Yin Shaojie ¡¯s guy will sleep tonight. Is there a free room for him?


    She looked around the suite, it was so big, and it was not just a bedroom. In addition to the main bedroom, there was also a second bedroom. Even if it didn''t work, the sofa could sleep.


    Oh right, Yin Shaojin didn''t like sleeping on the couch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and hesitated. Should he go out and find him?


    It was obvious that she didn''t want to see him before, but now she can''t see him, which makes her think all the time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels that she is really unlucky!


    Although she already believed that Yin Shaoji and An Zhixin should be nothing, what she saw at the time may be just a misunderstanding.


    But ... she still wanted to hear him explain carefully what was going on.


    And he is special to An Zhixin, why exactly?


    Just because An Zhixin accompanied him for a while when he passed out seven years ago?


    It''s just a fate that made him remember for seven years.

 Chapter 383：

    Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable in all his thoughts, especially caring, and suddenly wanted to catch Yin Shaojie over and let him explain it to himself.


    If he dares to say, even if he is tempted by An Zhi ...


    Mu small face suddenly straightened.


    Then she doesn''t want him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped off the sofa and stepped barefoot on the soft carpet.


    Regardless of him, she will take a shower.


    If Yin Shaozhen really cares about her, then he will naturally think about how to explain to her, why should she be so annoying?


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply ignored those problems and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    ...


    Mu Xiaobuo was in the big bathtub, grabbed a handful of bubbles, blew, and smiled.


    For every girl, there is no such thing as a bubble bath, right?


    She folded her arms and lay on the edge of the bathtub, facing the window, and sighed comfortably.


    This is really a great enjoyment. While taking a bath, you can watch the scenery of the sea, and you are not afraid that someone will see you like this.


    The field of vision is very wide, and the heart seems to have become wider.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relaxed and his eyes closed slowly, almost falling asleep.


    Boom ...


    Boom Boom ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was disturbed by some weak voices, and he raised his head involuntarily, looking for a sound.


    Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, what was supposed to be a picture of a seascape turned into a magnificent handsome face in front of her eyes.


    She was startled, "Yin Shaozhen? Why are you ..."


    its not right!


    The outside is completely empty and there is no corridor. How could he appear here?


    She wondered if she was dreaming, rubbed her eyes, confirmed and confirmed, and found that the face outside the window was really Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth raised, as if smug, knocking on the window again.


    It turned out that the rumbling sound just now was like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his left and right and gasped, "Are you crazy?"


    Below is the sea, there is no place to stand! How did he appear here!


    After observing it carefully, she noticed that the rope was tied to his body, which was probably hanging from above.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said anxiously and nervously to him, "Hurry up, what do you do if you fall?"


    It''s deep in the middle of the sea!


    And it''s so late now, if it really fell into the sea, the consequences could hardly be imagined.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Yin Shaojie could swim, but here is the sea, and I don''t know if there will be sharks or the like.


    Her heart panicked, but the bastard''s face was a smile from Dang Erlang.


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to the ventilation window in the corner of the bathroom, indicating her intention to open it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao always feared that he would be in danger, so although he felt that he was rogue, he could only open the window for him.


    "You close your eyes!" She shouted at him.


    Yin Shaoji was very obedient this time and closed his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reached out and pulled the bathrobe over, turned around, put on quickly, and then went to open the window for him.


    However, she did not know that she led the wolf into the room ...


    As soon as Yin Shaozhen jumped in, he overbearingly hugged her.


    "Hey! What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao beat him.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth smiled evilly, and she threw her on the bed, bullied herself, pressed her thin lips to her, and said sexyly, "I''m going to eat you now ..."

 Chapter 384：

    "I want to eat you ..."


    His voice was dumb and full of magnetism, so he talked in his ears, making people feel that his heart was numb.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pushed him hard, "Go! Who let you eat!"


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t care, she pressed her firmly, her warm thin lips printed on her cheeks, and pecked her delicate skin. The tender touch was like a freshly peeled egg. Sleek and tender.


    He was terrible, he still sucked, as if playing with something.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Get out!" Mu Xiaofu''s fist was pulling on his chest, trying to get him up from himself.


    But tall and sturdy, he was completely like a mountain. He couldn''t push it anymore. His fist hit his chest, but it still caused her hand to hurt.


    Is this **** made of stone? The chest muscles are so hard!


    Mu Xiaoxiao vomited in her heart. Suddenly a thought flashed through her mind. She squinted and then hugged Yin Shaozhen''s shoulder with her backhand.


    Yin Shao was stunned and surprised how she would take the initiative to respond, and then was bitten by this girl.


    And still, he took a big bite on his shoulder!


    "Bah!" Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and looked down at her small face inconceivably, really crying and laughing, is this girl really a dog? Really bite!


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he stopped moving, and then he loosened his mouth. I saw saliva on his muscle-textured shoulders, and I could see a clear impression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the tooth print with a little appreciation, it was really round! good looking!


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her, and his tone seemed to complain with grievance, "It hurts! Do you know that you are murdering a pro-husband? Mu Xiaoxiao, are you really a human?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw a tongue at him, bent his right hand, and smirked at the face, "Meow, Miss Ben can''t understand what you''re talking about, go away! Otherwise, let the dog bit you!"


    She said while thinking, not knowing if there were any dogs on the cruise ship, if so, she asked William to help her over and put her in the suite to watch, to see if the pervert would dare to come!


    If I knew it, let him just continue to blow the sea breeze outside, even if it really fell into the sea, it would also benefit the shark!


    It''s better to let the wolf come in and eat her.


    Yin Shaojie''s dark and dark eyes fixed her fixedly, then suddenly, and rushed up again.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted.


    "Her husband is here ~" Yin Shaojie''s eyes were slightly curved, and he smiled and responded. This time it was straightforward. When he lowered his head, he closed her small mouth, lest the girl bite again, or say words that made him angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled and even wanted to bite him.


    But Yin Shaozhen was very clever this time, just touching her cheeky lips, without taking a deeper step.


    He was like coaxing her, portraying her lips with the tip of her tongue, like a puppy looking to please her owner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had never seen him so obedient, and instantly felt his heart softened and lost his temper.


    In front of me, is this tender, water-like guy really the one who knows the overbearing and solemn Yin Shaoji?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a haze floating in his eyes like glass.


    But I have to say that her heart is rejoicing.


    Isn''t he only showing a different aspect to her, which others can''t see?


    For every girl, she hopes to be unique in the heart of the person she likes, and she is no exception.

 Chapter 385：

    Yin Shaojie looked at her well-behaved expression, and looked the same to him, only to think she was too cute.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted him and whispered, "I''ll get up soon after the kiss. Is it hard to know if you press me?"


    Nor did he think that he was so tall, she was so petite, she could not move because of him.


    "I''m sorry! Didn''t I say that? I''m going to eat you." This time, Yin Shaocheng said very seriously, and he didn''t mean to make a joke in the black eyes, even in the dark, star-filled piece , With a touch of blushing heartburn.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was so hot that he didn''t take his words seriously, and said, "Eat you!"


    Is she still angry with him?


    How can he take it for granted that she has forgiven him?


    "I want to eat your head more." Yin Shaojin Hanger Lang smiled locally, and the unruly angle of his mouth made him evil, as if he was a prey at this time, staring at her little white rabbit.


    She wants to escape?


    Of course impossible!


    Mu little heart skipped a few beats heartily, and then there was a faint feeling. Wasn''t he kidding?


    Before she could react, Yin Shaojie had already taken possession of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and turned his head subconsciously to avoid being kissed by him again.


    Yin Shaojin just let it go, her thin lips fell on her cochlea, and her wet tongue licked in at once.


    "Hello, you don''t ... Um ..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but uttered a sweet, low-pitched voice.


    "Little, why are you so sensitive ..." Yin Shaozhen sighed, but the tone was cheerful. After all, men like sensitive women, because in this way, no matter what he does to her, she will have a strong reaction.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes deepened a bit, this time he used his skills to put her earlobe in his mouth ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh, he really wanted the puppy to lick her like this.


    However, when a current passed through her body and reached her nerve center, she couldn''t laugh.


    This feeling of being provoked is unfamiliar to Mu Xiaoxiao, and it is a little disturbing to her, not knowing how he will be transformed by him.


    But her hand was just about to move, and Yin Shaoyu Yu Guang swept it, as if expected, she quickly locked her wrist with one hand, raised her hand, and pressed it against the top of her head.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao blushed.


    This shameful posture ...


    In addition, she was wearing a bathrobe, and the neckline was originally loose, so that after raising her hand, she was shown to stand up.


    Then her full **** were almost sent in front of him.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped to play with her earlobe. Her eyes seemed to be attracted by something, and her hot eyes fell on the white skin in front of her chest.


    The exquisite and beautiful collarbone is completely present in his vision.


    And because she had just soaked in the bath, she was very fragrant and smelled of milk, which was very good.


    He has always liked the smell of her body, very pure, as if only the fragrance of the girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened as if he could see what he wanted to do.


    She blushed and hurriedly shouted, "Don''t mess up, Yin Shaoji ..."


    His eyes at this moment made her a little panicked.


    As if he really wanted to eat her.


    Of course, Yin Shaojin wanted to eat, and began to think about it very early, but at that time, the two were still in an ambiguous state, and did not pierce the layer of gauze.

 Chapter 386：

    And now, the minds of the two are no longer obvious.


    This time is the best moment for any man.


    Eat her, she is his woman!


    It belongs to him completely!


    Thinking of the picture of her being with the handsome foreign man, so intimate, and that the man is so good to her, don''t think about the relationship between the two of them is not so simple.


    Yin Shaojie never knew that if he was jealous, he could eat what he wanted to explode. That vinegar would drown him!


    Ignoring Mu''s small stop, Yin Shaoqi''s eyes were deep, just under her line of sight, lowering her head, the beautiful thin lips deliberately and slowly kissed the clavicle on her chest.


    As if he was tasting something carefully, he didn''t have to worry, passing gently, as if to occupy a territory that belonged to him in front of her chest.


    Wherever his lips went, he became his domain.


    Let her body be full of his breath.


    This thought just floated in Yin Shaozhen''s mind, his breath became hot, spattered on the skin of her chest, and instantly dyed a thin layer of pink.


    "Yin Shaojin ... Don''t play it, okay ..."


    His breath was too hot, as if to burn her.


    There seems to be a small deer bumping into Mu Xiao''s heart.


    The deer ran faster and faster, still like a headless fly, bumping everywhere.


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie suddenly raised his head, his voice responding dumbly.


    However, his hands became restless, and along the hem of the bathrobe, he touched her slender thighs. The delicate touch made him sigh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, only to remember that he still has legs to use.


    Her hands were locked, and she could use her legs.


    So, she lifted her **** to kick him away, and she was smart enough to kick in the middle of his leg deliberately, but this was the most terrible part of the man.


    Even if he misses the kick, it seems to be a warning, let him not be too much to himself.


    However, just after Mu Xiao ¡¯s legs were lifted, Yin Shaojie ¡¯s thin lips hooked, and a bad evil smile appeared.


    His reaction was very rapid, his strong arm grabbed her knee socket, and a homeopathy took her leg around her waist.


    He pushed forward suddenly, and the tall body squeezed into the middle of her legs.


    Make the two''s stickers more encrypted and inseparable.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly whispered, her voice charming.


    Yin Shao was stunned, and raised her black eyes to look at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth slightly, and her dark black glass-like eyes looked at him with water vapor. Her voice said ambiguously, "Yin Shaojie ... Come here ... I want to kiss you ..."


    She seemed really impatient and twisted her hands, trying to get rid of him and take the initiative.


    Yin Shaojing looked at her calmly, knowing clearly what trap she might have set, how could she suddenly become so obedient?


    But he was still bewitched. How could people refuse her with such a lovely request?


    Yin Shaoji attached, and as she wished, her thin lips kissed her small mouth.


    To his surprise, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bite him.


    Does she mean willingly?


    Yin Shaozhen was very happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and twisted his hand, accusing him of being uncomfortably pressed by his wrist.

 Chapter 387：

    Yin Shaojie felt distressed and let go of his hand unconsciously.


    Seeing her for being so obedient, I believed her once.


    Besides, no matter how free she is, this girl can''t escape his palm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, like a kitten, rubbed his body, his hands were touching on his strong chest, and then made a gesture.


    Yin Shaojie came to know her and turned her over, and the two turned into a posture that she moved up and down.


    The lips of the two separated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was bright red, as if ashamed, and his eyes were full of water.


    Her pink lips opened slightly, "Yin Shaoji ... you''ll get out!"


    As the last word fell, she put her knees abruptly on his stomach.


    Yin Shaojie''s skill is agile. Although she is unprepared, she also reacts fast enough to prevent her from really touching her stomach.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s original purpose was to get rid of him, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    So after he turned over, the two separated, and she quickly got out of bed.


    "Want to run?" Yin Shaoqi hooked his lips with interest, so that you are chasing me is more interesting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his bathrobe and ran out of the bedroom barefoot.


    Yin Shaoji''s figure was like lightning, and his long legs chased him out in a few steps.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was about to catch himself, and screamed nervously, "Don''t come here! You pervert! Who wants to be eaten by you, you dream!"


    "Dream, there are times when dreams come true." Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly, deliberately blocked the direction of the door, so that she had no place to escape.


    As long as she is in this room, she can do whatever she wants.


    Playing a game of catching people is also fun, isn''t it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the escape route was blocked, his hands were on his hips, and his small face glared at him, so he said angrily, "Do you not want me to forgive you? You dare to try again! I tell you I will go back and tell my dad immediately, cancel the engagement! "


    It should be useful to threaten him like this?


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "I know you have forgiven me."


    "No! You are still in the investigation period! I haven''t planned to forgive you!" Mu Xiaoban raised her face, but because of the kiss just now, she blushed, and there was really no deterrent effect.


    "Then we will do something pleasant, you promise to forgive me." Yin Shaoji still laughed badly, very evil.


    Mu Xiaoxiao separated him from the sofa and coffee table, she said angrily, "Yin Shaoji, I can see through your true face!"


    Yin Shaozhen said of course, "It is normal for men to have desires for their beloved women. It is not excessive."


    "It''s not too much?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, his face suddenly burst out.


    He just said ...


    Beloved woman?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him stunnedly, and his heart jumped with surprise, as if something warm filled her heart.


    She suddenly wanted to ... let him say it again.


    Yin Shaojie saw her in a daze, and could not help teasing, "You are in a daze, I want to pounce."


    Not paying attention to confronting him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried back to her face, her face flushed, her lips pursed, and suddenly asked him, "Something, should you explain it to me first?"


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "It''s your relationship with An Zhixin!" Mu Xiaoxiao increased the volume, remembering this, and looked at him with some resentment.

 Chapter 388： I need your kiss (1)

    Mentioning this, Yin Shaojie said seriously, "I said, I have nothing to do with her. What you saw that night was just a misunderstanding. She really rushed over to kiss me, but I did not let her succeed . "


    This girl doesn''t have to think about it. Will his skill make An Zhixin''s weak woman succeed?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her lips and continued to question, "Why are you going out to find her? You care about her so much, do you care about her?"


    In fact, she had already guessed that they should not have kissed.


    So what she cared most about was her attitude towards An Zhixin.


    Yin Shaoqi lowered her eyebrows and continued to explain, "She said she had something to tell me, and I went out to meet her, although that matter, I already had an answer in my heart."


    "Which thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with concern.


    Listening to his remarks, as if there was a story between him and An Zhixin, this feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    Vinegar rushed into her heart at once and made her cold face.


    Yin Shaozhen seemed uncomfortable. He pinched the position of his eyebrows with his fingers. His eyes fell on the sofa in front of him, so he went around and sat down.


    He gestured to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little wary, but he sat down on his own sofa and kept a distance from him.


    Yin Shaojie said, "Seven years ago, when I fell into the water, I misunderstood a process."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "What?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s deep eyes fixed her small face, saying with apology, "I know you saved me ashore, but because you passed out at that time, when you woke up, you were not around, I opened my eyes, What I saw was An Zhixin, so I thought ... the artificial respiration she gave me. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, frowning.


    This turned out to be the case!


    She was a little angry in her heart. Although she couldn''t blame him, he thought that for many years, he had always thought that he was the other girl who gave him artificial respiration. She still remembered that girl for seven years. It was a bit blocked, very depressed.


    Why is she credited to other girls for her credit?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her lips and groaned, "It turns out that this is the case, so you have been thinking about her for these seven years? Want to find her, want to repay her, right? Then how do you plan to repay her, and agree with her body? ? "


    And what is his destiny, it seems to refer to An Zhixin.


    At this time, Mu Xiao''s mood was not only sad, but a little chilly and sad.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her eyes directly and denied it directly, "Of course not! I don''t feel anything about her, I don''t feel anything at all, I don''t want to kiss her, nor do I want to be close to her, what happened in the past is indeed me wrong Well, this is my fault, do n¡¯t be angry? "


    "I''m not angry, why should I be angry." Mu Xiaoxiao said, his tone full of resentment.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and felt that she couldn''t talk to her in too much detail, lest the girl think again.


    He summed it up directly, ¡°In short, things are clear now, and I also remembered what happened seven years ago. From beginning to end, I only feel about one person and I want to kiss only one person.¡±


    who''s that person?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t need to ask, it was clear from his eyes that looked at her affectionately.


    The person he refers to is her ...


    The grudges that had just been filled seemed to dissipate a lot.

 Chapter 389： I need your kiss (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and asked, "Then you ... haven''t you ever been a bit tempted by her? Even a little?"


    Although she pretended not to care, she thought to herself, hum, even if it was only a little, she would not want him!


    However, I saw that Yin Shaojie looked at her firmly and said, "No, not at all."


    Yin Shaoqi closed his eyes, frowned, and pinched his heart with his fingers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about things, but did not notice his fault.


    In her mind, two villains were arguing.


    A villain said that it is now clear that everything is a misunderstanding, and that he and An Zhixin really did not happen, nor did they ever get tempted. It was just years ago.


    It seems that there is no reason not to forgive him.


    But quickly, another villain said, but he let you drop so many tears and make you hurt your heart, even if everything is just a misunderstanding, but your tears and sadness are true!


    Can''t just forget about it, can''t forgive him easily.


    If you think about it, it seems right.


    He caused her to experience such a sad love, and so many tears, let her have this unhappy memory.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she had lived for 16 years and had never been so sad. She still had some psychological shadows, and she was a little afraid to like someone.


    "I have to think about it, I can''t forgive you that way ..."


    She looked up and said to him.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao discovered something was wrong, Yin Shaoqi hung his head down, his thin lips seemed to be pale, and he still supported his forehead with his hands, closed his eyes, and his brows were so deep that he could pinch Flies away.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    She was a little worried and was thinking of going to see him, but she paused again, remembering his black belly.


    Wouldn''t he be deliberately pretending to be sick, so as to cause her heart to soften, and take the initiative to go over to him, sheep sent to the tiger?


    No way!


    He was so cunning that she couldn''t hit him.


    "Do you want to lie to me in the past? I won''t believe you. I tell you that your credit is now bankrupt! If you want me to believe you again, you have to be honest later, do you know?"


    After a while, there was no movement.


    Mu Xiaoxin raised it again, how did he feel like he fainted?


    No way? How can it be?


    Just now, how could he feel uncomfortable at once?


    Could it be that he has been holding on?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was half worried and half doubted, but he dared not take the initiative to go over to him.


    If she hit him again, she would definitely feel stupid!


    "Hello!" She called to him, the balance in her heart leaning to the side that worried him.


    What if he really passed out?


    Never mind!


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave up the struggle and said to him, "Yin Shaozhen, if you dare to lie to me again, I will ignore you in the future! Absolutely ignore you!"


    After saying this, she slowly walked over to him.


    Approaching him, Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched him, "How do you ..."


    Before finishing the speech, Yin Shaozhen''s body shook and collapsed on the couch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "Yin Shaojie!"


    Hurry up to see him.


    His face is so pale!


    Noticing the sweat on his head, she quickly reached out and touched his forehead and found it hot!

 Chapter 390： I need your kiss (3)

    "Aren''t you feverish?" Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, suddenly, remembering that this morning, he was splashed by the servant''s water, or ice water!


    Moreover, she remembered that when he was waiting for her at her house, he wore very little, only a T-shirt.


    But the temperature in the United States has dropped a lot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think that he would be in a hurry to come to the United States to find her, so he didn''t check the weather here and didn''t even wear much clothes.


    Although he is very strong, blowing a little cold wind, he is not so sick easily.


    But he was splashed with ice water by his servant and stood for a long time in front of her house.


    And just now, he blew the sea breeze outside the cruise ship, I do n¡¯t know how long he blew ...


    After thinking of these, Mu Xiaoxin''s heart was up.


    Even if he is an iron man, it is impossible for him to think that he will not get sick after such a toss!


    "You are stupid." Mu Xiaoxiao vomited at his handsome face.


    It''s obviously uncomfortable, and it''s still hard. If I just want to move her foot, just eat her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly suddenly.


    No wonder!


    When he just kissed her, she felt his lips were unusually hot, not the same as when he kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was so uncomfortable, he was not comfortable at all, and he was not worried.


    She helped him so that he could lie down on the sofa more comfortably, and then quickly went to the cell phone and called William for help.


    Fortunately, there are accompanying doctors on the cruise ship.


    Knowing that William will soon bring the doctor over, but in the past ten minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao felt very difficult.


    She was sitting on the carpet by the sofa, staring at Yin Shaojie''s face.


    It looked like he was frowning all the time, with cold sweat on his forehead, looking very sick.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but complain about him, "I''m sick and don''t say, are you a three-year-old child? The three-year-old child knows that he needs to say it when he is sick! It''s stupid to die!"


    Usually he called her stupid, this time she finally had a chance to fight back, but Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy.


    She touched his forehead again, why did she feel hotter?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that he always felt his temperature was scary.


    I heard that the fever is over 40 degrees, but it will be dead!


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the more frightened he became, the more restless he was, and he quickly got up after thinking about it, wanted to get a wet towel in the bathroom, and wiped him with cold sweat.


    Didn''t you do this on TV?


    Change the wet towel, let him come out of the cold sweat, it will be much more comfortable.


    If she could only sit and wait for the doctor to come, Mu Xiaoxiao could not do it, so when she thought of this method, she was ready to act immediately.


    However, she just got up, and Yin Shaozhen, who was burning and confused, suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed her.


    "No ..." He murmured something vaguely in his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by the temperature on his hand and held his hand with both hands.


    "Yin Shaojie, how do you feel? Are you awake?" She bent over and asked in his ear.


    But he didn''t answer her, only his hand kept holding her and would not let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless and anxious, and said to him as if he was coaxing a child, "Okay, okay, I''m not angry with you. I just get a wet towel and wipe your sweat, okay?"


    Yin Shaojin still didn''t let go, but instead heard her say to "leave", subconsciously tightened the force, gripped tightly, as if to say, I will not let you go even if I die.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was softened by his appearance.

 Chapter 391： I need your kiss (4)

    Just as they were glued together, the doorbell rang and Mu Xiaoxiao reacted to get up to open the door, but Yin Shaojie still did not let go.


    "The doctor is here, I will open a door." She said softly in his ear.


    But it''s useless. He doesn''t seem to hear anything. He just drags her stubbornly and doesn''t let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to call William with his mobile phone and let him find a way to come in.


    After waiting a few more minutes, I finally heard the sound of opening the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stood up and beckoned William who came in at the door, "Here here!"


    With a worried expression on his face, William thought she was sick. Unexpectedly, she saw Yin Shaojie lying on the sofa.


    "Why is he here?" He was surprised.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was hard to say. It''s not easy to tell what Yin Shaojin hung down from the outside of the cruise ship?


    "Hurry up and let the doctor show him first, he burned very badly." She changed the subject and urged.


    William gestured to the doctor, and the doctor carrying the first aid box walked over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to give up her position, but Yin Shaojin just pulled her away, she had to move a little to the side.


    The doctor checked Yin Shaozhen''s body temperature, "40.8 degrees."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, "So tall! He won''t burn his brain?"


    The doctor laughed, "It shouldn''t be, but this one is really high."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the doctor and smiled, explaining that it was not time for a critical illness, so he was slightly relieved.


    The doctor was very professional and gave Yin Shaoji a fever-reducing needle, and then did some physical cooling.


    After working for half an hour, Yin Shaojie was sent to bed.


    The doctor still had a gentle smile on his face and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "He has to sleep for a while, it is likely to burn repeatedly in the middle of the night, but this is normal, you only have to look at him when he burns , Just give him medicine once. "


    "Thank you doctor." Mu Xiaoxiao responded politely.


    The doctor nodded at William and left with the first aid kit in hand.


    William glanced at Yin Shaozhen on the bed. His eyes fell on Yin Shaozhen''s hand that was holding Mu Xiao''s hand tightly, and the corner of his mouth ripped off.


    He told Mu Xiao fiction, "Or should I ask someone to take care of him, it''s so late, you can''t help sleeping, keep staring at him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused, "No, I will do it here."


    None of her eyes had moved away from Yin Shaozhen''s face. When William left, she didn''t even notice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been sitting by the bed and accompanied Yin Shaojie.


    The night was getting deeper, and it was dark outside, as if sinking into a thick darkness.


    Not knowing what time it was, Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Yin Shaoqi woke up.


    She walked up happily, "Yin Shaojie, how are you feeling, are you better?"


    Reaching to touch his forehead, the temperature did not rise, so for the time being no need to take medicine.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Xiaoxiao thought he might be confused, and the reaction was a bit slow.


    She said again, "Are you hungry? Would I let the kitchen cook a porridge for you?"


    Yes, if he burns again, he still needs medicine.


    So you have to eat something to pad your stomach.


    Yin Shaojie''s dark and deep eyes have been locked on her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is inexplicable, he seems to want to see the illusion that the sky is old.


    "Are you uncomfortable? If you don''t want to speak, you can nod your head."


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand and pulled her over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to meet him, "What do you want to say? Ah, are you thirsty? Want to drink water?"


    Yin Shaoqi ¡¯s black eyes looked at her with a smile, her thin lips lightly opened, and her voice said hoarsely, "I need your kiss most now, and I will be much better."

 Chapter 392： Will she dislike him

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were stunned, and he was still a hooligan at this time, so he couldn''t help crying, but listening to his voice so hoarse, his face pale, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Then your lips have dried up like this, drink it first." She said, glancing at him, his eyes seem to say, if you obediently obey, then you will get the reward you deserve.


    Yin Shaojie also feels that her throat is very dry, and her usual **** magnetic voice has become a bit unpleasant now. Won''t she betray him for this?


    Thinking this way, he nodded obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and reached out to touch his head like a reward, "This is good, then let go of your hand and let me pour water."


    From his coma until now, she has been held hands by him. Although she didn''t use force, she also felt sore hands.


    She suddenly thought that the phrase "hold your hand, grow old with your child", it really is not so easy to hold hands for a lifetime.


    Although Yin Shaozhen was a little dissatisfied she used this coaxing tone to herself, but he let go of her hand.


    In fact, he didn''t remember how he kept holding her while in a coma.


    Now when he let go of his hand, he also felt his wrists were a bit sore. He had a high fever and no strength in his body. The last strength was all used to grab her.


    "Then you are waiting for me here, and I will come back immediately." Mu Xiaoxiao said, coming down from the bed and going out wearing slippers.


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes followed her figure, her eyes fixed at the door.


    After several minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao poured water back.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, he noticed his eyes and kept locking her, as if afraid of her running away.


    Mu Xiao was slightly throbbing carefully. Should this guy stare at people so urgently?


    Obviously he was sick, he was all weak, and he was still staring at the door, wouldn''t he feel sore eyes?


    Although he was so nagging in his heart, but inexplicably felt that Yin Shaozhen was a little cute.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile softened a little, went to the bed, patted the quilt on his body and said, "Get up and drink water."


    "Why did you pour water for so long?" Yin Shaoqi asked dissatisfiedly, his face was weak and his voice seemed to be more hoarse than before. "I feel like my body has been hollowed out ... Not coming."


    As he said, his black eyes drooped, revealing a pitiful look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made no mistake with him, so he placed the cup on the nightstand, leaned over, and reached out to help him.


    Yin Shaojin''s arms wrapped around her, almost pressing the weight of her whole body to her.


    "Why are you so heavy?" Mu Xiaoxiao complained, but still used the strength of feeding to help him up.


    She finally sat up, but Master Yin didn''t want to let go of her hand. She wrapped her arms and directly changed her arms around her waist.


    He rested his chin on her shoulder, and her high nose was buried deep into her neck.


    Her breath is full of her sweet fragrance.


    "Hello ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get up. This stooped posture made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t move, let me add." Yin Shaoji said, tightening his arm.


    "What''s to add?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, his eyes blinked, and he looked down at him, but he could only see his back of the head and his hair.


    At such a short distance, she discovered that this guy''s hair is so soft.

 Chapter 393： Your waist strength is so bad

    It is said that people with soft hair will have very soft ears. I do n¡¯t know if he is?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. Every time when she played with Yin Shaojin and was awkward, although Yin Shaojin didn''t want to care about her and did not want to indulge her ruthlessness, in the end, he would treat her softly and surrender.


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    So, she has a good temper, and in the past few years in the United States, friends around her have said that she is the best girl they have ever seen, like a little sheep, so they are full of protection for her, That''s why her friends, like William, will protect her subconsciously and treat her hard.


    But in front of Yin Shaoji, she became a kitten with paws and temper.


    In fact, the biggest reason is this guy''s connivance to her.


    This is probably a common problem for everyone.


    Just like we always get angry with our family members, it is also because we know that our family members will not really be angry with themselves and will not leave themselves.


    In Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart, Yin Shaojie is already equivalent to her family. Even if she plays with her temper and makes unreasonable troubles, he will not be really angry with her and will still indulge her.


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that when Yin Shaozhen was sick now, she should also indulge him a little.


    Otherwise, she would have pushed him away long ago, how could he be leaned on her like him.


    Do you know that he is very heavy?


    Yin Shaojie sniffed her taste, her lips bent a little, and her hoarse voice said, "I''m adding ... a little energy."


    "Little energy? What is it?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while.


    Is it because she has been abroad for too long, so she can''t understand the buzzwords in China now?


    Yin Shaojie''s tone was light, and he said seriously, "It''s full name is Mu Xiaoxiao Energy. Its function is to restore Yin Shaojie''s vitality."


    Mu got a small meal, and then came to understand, his face flushed slightly.


    "What are you talking about ..." She was ashamed and patted his back.


    Could this guy burn his brain?


    Why do you say this suddenly ... It''s a shy sweet talk!


    "Don''t make trouble, I haven''t added enough yet." Yin Shaoqi hugged tightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured in his heart, and said that he was powerless, obviously now holding her still so powerful.


    However, compared with his steel-like arms before, it made it harder for her to break away. Now that she hasn''t been struggling, it is true that his strength is much weaker.


    The thought of just deciding to indulge him is a good treatment for patients.


    So she didn''t move.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it, so he leaned over and leaned over, his waist sore.


    Her small face was wrinkled like a bun, and she poked her back with her finger and asked, "Hey, do you have enough?"


    Yin Shaoji seemed to hear the discomfort in her voice, and then she let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly straightened up, supporting her waist like an old lady.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her like this and understood, with a smile in her dark eyes, she said regretfully, "Your waist strength is so bad, you should practice more, otherwise it will affect our lives quality."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out and became more comfortable. Hearing his words, he asked in a confused way, "What''s this about quality of life?"

 Chapter 394： Trick or treat without giving kisses

    She doesn''t need to do housework anymore, these are done by servants.


    Moreover, she doesn''t have a waist problem. She has been bending over as before, who feels sour?


    Don''t understand where his point is!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to take care of him, picked up the glass on the bedside table, and handed him, "You have strength, take a drink yourself."


    Don''t want her to feed him again!


    Yin Shaozhen really wanted her to feed herself, but already exposed, she had no choice.


    He took the glass and drank the water slowly.


    Soon, one drink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out his hand and touched his forehead to make sure he didn''t have a fever again.


    She took the water cup and put it away, looked at him and asked, "Are you going to sleep now? Or do you want to eat something?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded his lips with slender fingers, "I want this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked away embarrassedly, pretending not to understand his words.


    "I just ordered a meal, you are not comfortable now, just drink porridge, easier to digest, or if you want to eat something else ..."


    As she spoke, she was about to get up, but she suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Mu Xiaozhe froze, maintaining his posture, even if he didn''t look back at him, his cheeks blushed unconsciously.


    At this moment, he still heard some hoarse voice behind him, said low and wronged, "Do you want me to get better soon?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course I think ..."


    "Cough cough cough ..." Yin Shaoji suddenly coughed suddenly, the cough sound is like coming from the lungs, it is very real, not fake at all, it makes the listeners feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiao''s heart suddenly softened, looking back at him.


    Yin Shaojie really did not pretend to be coughing, and even let go of her hand, covering her chest with her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly, "Are you upset? Or else ... take some medicine?"


    It seems to remember that the doctor said that if he is still uncomfortable, he can also take that medicine to relieve the symptoms.


    She saw that he was still coughing, and his forehead began to sweat again, and she was startled.


    Quickly reached out to touch his forehead.


    "You''re burning again!" She exclaimed, remorseful in her eyes, and she should have taken medicine as soon as she knew it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly rushed out, poured him a glass of water again, took out the medicine left by the doctor, reached out in front of him, and hurriedly urged, "Hurry up and take the medicine! It will be much better after taking it!" "


    Yin Shaojie''s cough slowly stopped. He frowned at the medicine in her hand and shook his head. "Don''t eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, his eyes widened and asked, "Why not eat?"


    Young Master Yin shook out three words directly, "I don''t want to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How can you take medicine if you want, or not if you do n¡¯t?


    Is this guy playing caprice?


    Seeing him frown, it seemed like he was holding back the discomfort, and Mu Xiao was very anxious to die, "You eat! Are you eating well? You are better!"


    "Don''t." Young Master Yin is the willful word again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao somehow has the illusion of coaxing children.


    She suddenly thought, wouldn''t he deliberately make trouble? Just because she refused to kiss him?


    As soon as Mu Xiao looked right, he held his handsome face with his hand, and then when he hadn''t responded, the soft cherry lips were printed.


    Lips close together, rubbing slightly.


    After a few seconds, she released her hand and backed away.

 Chapter 395： His tongue is so hot

    "That''s all ..."


    The last two words are not finished yet.


    A demon''s eyes deepened, and when she was about to retreat, her big hand caught her head and pressed her towards herself.


    The two lips were stuck together again, so tight that there was no gap.


    He kissed hard and even seemed a little irritable, rubbing her lips indiscriminately, and then prying her tooth shells off forcefully, the tip of his tongue rushing in.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because he still has a fever. Mu Xiaoxiao feels that his lips and his tongue are so hot.


    The heat was almost burning into her throat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed weakly by him, and the whole person was soft in his arms ...


    At this moment, suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered and pushed his chest with red cheeks to remind him that someone was coming.


    It should be the congee she ordered.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to let go of her, but she seemed to be short of oxygen before she had to remove her thin lips.


    "Don''t pay attention to it." He said in a dark voice, a pair of dark and hot eyes locked her small face, as if admiring her charm at this time, he kissed the emotional charm.


    Only he can see her like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his eyes really made his heart beat faster. He dared not look at him at all and could only look away coyly and looked at the door.


    "It''s the porridge ... that''s right, before you take the medicine, let''s drink some porridge pad and stomach."


    She suddenly thought of this.


    "No need to take medicine, I am much better now." Yin Shaojie said, with obvious joy in his voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him, reaching for his forehead.


    Sure enough, it''s still hot!


    "Are you crying so much? It''s still burning!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him unhappy.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her small face with redness and shame, only to think that she was so loved by him, it was really cute.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Don''t you just say? I need your kiss, it will be much better, or else, you kiss again?"


    "Don''t! You don''t talk about credit!" Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed and angry that his hands were pressed against his chest to prevent him from coming together.


    She is willing to kiss him, he still refuses to take medicine.


    The doorbell rang again, and Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that the waiter was gone, and quickly pushed him away and ran outside.


    Yin Shaojie gave a little regret.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao came in with a bowl of porridge and walked to the bed, deliberately keeping a distance from him.


    She gazed at him and said, "I will give you a choice now, drink the porridge, and then take the medicine, otherwise I will drive you out!"


    After looking at his sick face, she couldn''t bear it and changed her mouth, saying, "Or I''m going out! Yes, I went to William''s room and slept with him!"


    Yin Shao frowned, and his face grimaced, "No!"


    Does she want to be angry with him?


    Actually said you want to go to another man''s room and sleep with another man?


    She dare to say it again!


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and was overwhelmed by vinegar again.


    Thinking of the man named William, she was so good to her. Who knows if it is interesting to her? She sent it to her door. What should I do if she was eaten?


    Does this girl have any brains!


    Yin Shaozhen was so angry that she wanted to beat her little ass.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his threat was useful, and a small smug smile appeared on his face.


    She brought the porridge to him and ordered, "Hurry up! Have you heard it? Otherwise, I will go to William immediately."

 Chapter 396： Busy planting strawberries

    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and obediently took the porridge and ate it slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction and supervised him with his hands around his chest.


    When he finished the porridge, she handed him the medicine.


    "Take medicine." She said.


    Yin Shaoji stared at the pill in her hand, frowning deeply. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take the medicine? The fever has slowly receded."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression and suddenly thought of a possibility, exclaimed, "Aren''t you afraid of taking medicine?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and retorted, "Will anyone like taking medicine?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and almost laughed.


    So this guy is afraid of taking medicine!


    Looking at her small expression, Yin Shaojie knew what she was laughing at, and she felt uncomfortable, and solemnly said, "I''m not afraid of taking medicine! I just don''t like taking medicine!"


    "Is there a difference?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked funny.


    "Of course!" Master Yin replied very seriously. "No one likes taking medicine, right? And I think I''m much better. The fever has started to retreat, so there is no need to take medicine again."


    "Well," Mu Xiao nodded and said, holding the pill in his heart before his eyes, "Then I''ll ask you, you shouldn''t forget the choice I just gave you? Drink porridge and take medicine, or yes Go to William? "


    Yin Shaojie stared at her small face, finally compromised, reached out to grab the pill, quickly put it in his mouth, then drank his head and drank the water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it with satisfaction and smiled happily, "Is this good?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sideways, handed her the drinking glass, and when she reached for it, she suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her over.


    The other hand quickly squeezed her chin, and her beautiful thin lips blocked her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and pushed him away, shouting angrily, "Ah-you bastard! How can you do this!"


    She licked her lips and swallowed saliva, trying to dispel the smell of medicine.


    Yin Shaojie laughed badly, "So I am right? No one likes taking medicine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him with a small mouth.


    He was so mad!


    She treats him so well, coaxing him to take medicine in every way, not to make him better soon!


    He still treated her like this!


    Mu Xiao bulged his cheek angrily, "You are so annoying, I ignore you, I am going to find William, go to his room to sleep! You stay here, hum!"


    How could Yin Shaozhen let her go to find William, grabbing her waist with one hand, holding her in one hand and pulling her to the bed.


    "Okay, I have taken the medicine and it''s time to rest. Let''s sleep."


    He put her beside him, arms around her thin waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really right about him, but thinking that he was still ill and the blood on his face had not recovered, he didn''t want to make trouble with him.


    Forget it, just let him go as soon as possible.


    In fact, at this time, it was already very late, and it was past zero, and after this day of tossing, Mu Xiaoxiao was also tired, and slowly fell asleep in his arms.


    The two hugged each other and slept like they were in an apartment.


    It seems that nothing has changed.


    ...


    The next day.


    Sunlight came in through the glass and fell on the noble white goose down carpet.


    I can see the two bodies on the bed overlapping ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a dream. She dreamed that she was entangled by a big snake, who opened her blood plate and opened her mouth to eat her.


    She awakened in shock and found that she was being pressed by someone, and the demon that was pressing on her was busy in front of her chest.


    Busy planting strawberries ...

 Chapter 397： She lies on him

    Mu Xiaoxiao just woke up, his eyes were still glaring, and he looked at him for a while before he reacted.


    She frowned and pushed her hand away from Yin Shaozhen''s messing head.


    "... what are you doing ..."


    Hearing her voice, Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face lifted from her chest, her **** thin lips smirked, as if doing something that made him very proud.


    "Guess what?" His voice sounded like a subwoofer, and it sounded good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao yawned, and his eyes were a little stunned. He only felt a cool feeling on his chest. He took a closer look, and then he could see clearly. His neckline spread out a piece of white skin.


    "You-satyr!" She woke up and snapped Yin Shaojie''s head with her hand.


    Then she blushed slightly, so she had to lift her leg to kick him away.


    Play hooligans against her early in the morning!


    Yin Shaojie responded easily, with an unrestrained smile on the corner of her mouth. When she lifted her leg to kick herself, her big hand grabbed her thigh and then hooked around her waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled and wanted to withdraw his leg.


    She is wrong!


    But because I just woke up, my body was lazy and I had no energy.


    "Yin Shaojie, you''re crushing me!" Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her small face unpleasantly, pretending to be angry.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, his eyes deep and dark with a playful taste.


    He turned suddenly and turned her over him.


    The posture of the two turned her up and down.


    Yin Shaojie lay comfortably on the pillow, her black eyes condensed on her. Obviously, she likes this posture, her mouth is curved, and she looks very comfortable.


    "How about this?"


    Now it ¡¯s him being crushed, so she ¡¯s not upset?


    Mu Xiaoxiao has some difficulties in getting up. Every time she wants to stay in bed for a while, she is willing to get up.


    To change to usual, she may have to beat him.


    But now, she is so lazy, she doesn''t want to move ...


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness was not so disturbing, she was not fully awake, and her mind was a little dazed.


    He pressed her just now, and it really made her a little uncomfortable, as if the scene in her dream had become real.


    Her weight was gone, and she felt much more relaxed.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao simply lies on his body.


    She was like a lazy koala, with a side face on his chest, her hands shrugged on both sides, completely muddy, and her eyes closed, she intended to continue to bed.


    Lai bed or something is really the happiest thing in the world ~~


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed comfortably.


    Although Yin Shaozhen''s chest is too strong, a little hard, not as soft as a pillow, but people''s body has temperature, so ironing the body temperature of others, in such a cooler weather, it is really comfortable.


    Moreover, her ears just touched his heart, and he could hear his strong heartbeat.


    She likes the sound of heartbeat.


    Perhaps it was because when I was still in my mother ¡¯s stomach, everyone listened to my mother ¡¯s heartbeat and slowly grew into a humanoid form from a small embryo, so I have a special feeling for the heartbeat.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her lazy face, a little helpless and funny.


    He changed to her up and down posture, was he going to eat tofu?


    She was quite at ease, and was so comfortable on the bed.


    Through the clear sunlight outside the window, Yin Shaojie looked at her small face at such a close distance. The delicate skin on the face seemed to be invisible and could almost drip water.

 Chapter 398： Sweet torture

    Yin Shaojie wanted to do something, but was pressed by her, and she was not easy to move. If she moved, she would be disturbed by her.


    Helpless smile.


    He was equivalent to lifting a stone and smashing his foot, which was used by the girl as a cushion.


    although¡­¡­


    It feels very comfortable to hold her. She has just taken a bath, her body is fragrant, and the girl''s skeleton is very small, which is more comfortable than holding a plush doll.


    Nephrite Wenxiang, it turned out to be the case.


    "Hey." Yin Shaojie sighed.


    Although it is comfortable to hold, it is really a kind of sweet torture!


    However, I clearly felt it was torture, but under the swing of sweetness and torture, I finally chose to endure torture for sweetness.


    After almost half an hour.


    Yin Shaojin finally couldn''t take it anymore, and if he continued like this, he felt like he was going to get rid of it.


    On the contrary, this girl is very sweet.


    He was the only one tortured.


    Think about it really unbalanced.


    "Hey, little, it''s time to get up." His voice was a little bit hoarse, and he bowed his head to call her, because he was pressed by her and it was not easy to move, he poke her symbolically with her finger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like a kitten, rubbing his head, but it doesn''t mean to get up.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" Yin Shao frowned, increasing his voice.


    She tried to sleep again.


    Do you know how painful he is?


    She used him as a cushion and slept comfortably.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard his shout, and finally lifted his small head. The small face without Shifendai was full of displeasure, staring at him and complaining, "You are noisy! I took care of you last night , Tired, okay? People did n¡¯t sleep well, you still noisy me! "


    "If you don''t get out of bed, the sun will expose your ass!" Yin Shaojie said while raising his hand on the side and patting on her ass.


    I have to say, don''t look at Mu Xiao''s height is not too high, but the proportion of the figure is very good, it is really perfect in the eyes of men.


    Of course, she is still a bit small, and it would be better if she was taller.


    But it doesn''t matter. For Yin Shaozhen, he feels good no matter what she looks like.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was finally bored, his hands on his chest, propped himself up, and turned to the side.


    Rolling the quilt, intending to stay on the bed.


    Things like Lai bed are more and more unreliable.


    Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao was tossed by him last night. He was worried about him and took care of him. He was really tired, OK.


    He was noisy about her sleeping too much!


    Yin Shaojie leaned over and touched her little head, then got up and got out of bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, but his ears stood up because of the movement.


    Still heard his footsteps, went to the bathroom, and then the sound of water sounded.


    The big bed, without him on top, seemed to become empty at once.


    She wanted to stay in bed again, and suddenly she fell asleep and opened her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, rubbed her hair, and suddenly remembered something, and asked to the bathroom, "Yin Shaozhen, are you well?"


    Seeing his good spirits early in the morning, he should have no fever.


    After a while, no response was received.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth because there was water in it, so he didn''t hear it?


    At this moment, the door was pulled open.


    Yin Shaoji walked out, wet on his body, naked on the upper body, revealing his strong chest muscles, and only a bath towel underneath.

 Chapter 399： I will always look at the light

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Early in the morning, let her see such an impactful picture ...


    Mu Xiao jumped cautiously and turbulently, like a kitten scratching in her heart, itchy.


    She swallowed.


    This picture is too dazzling ...


    She suddenly had a strong urge to touch his chest muscles, what''s going on?


    God! She must be crazy!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her cheeks were hot. She quickly pulled up the quilt, lifted it up, and put her head down.


    The footsteps approached.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her like an ostrich funny, a magnetic voice sounded, "I have no clothes to change, what should I do?"


    "No clothes change, then why are you taking a bath!" Mu Xiao''s voice came out from the quilt.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled the quilt, "You come out, why do you hide in it, learn ostrich? Go and find a dress for me."


    "Why do you want me to find clothes for you? Think of it yourself!"


    She just didn''t come out.


    Who knows if he will play hooligan again.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at himself, "How do I go out and find a place like this? Isn''t there a mall on the cruise ship? You buy it for me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so hot in the quilt that he couldn''t stand it at last and set off the quilt.


    But she lifted the quilt, blocking her view.


    "Then ... I think of a way, I don''t know if I can buy it on that iPad, you wait."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the quilt with both hands and walked down from the bed.


    "Is this necessary? I am your husband. Anyway, you will always look at me in the future." Yin Shaoqi pulled the quilt aggressively and pulled it away.


    "Shameless! Who wants to look at you!" Mu Xiaoxiao said, and ran out.


    Yin Shaojin narrowed his eyes and smiled behind him.


    Don''t want to see the light?


    Wait and see.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned over the software on the iPad in the living room, and found that there was only a system for ordering food, but no clothes were bought. In the end, he had to help William.


    Within ten minutes, someone sent two sets of clothes.


    After changing clothes, Yin Shaojie glanced at the clothes he was wearing, black slacks, and beige micro-collar T, which made his figure more slender and straight.


    He put one hand in his pocket, the other hand, and stretched his hand around Mu Xiao''s shoulder, "Should you be hungry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "I''m going to starve to death, okay."


    "Then go, have breakfast."


    In the Chinese restaurant.


    Since I had eaten Cantonese morning tea, Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t want to have a Western-style breakfast. I felt that the variety was too monotonous. There were just a few things coming and going. Sure enough, our most delicious food is the richest!


    She found a place to sit down, and the waiter greeted her with a smile, "Miss, is this one?"


    "Two people." Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled and looked around, only to find that Yin Shaojie was gone.


    What about others?


    Where did it go?


    Why didn''t you go away without telling her?


    The waiter nodded. "Okay two, this is the menu. The lady can see what she wants to order."


    "Wait." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pick up the menu and pushed away the chair and stood up. "Wait a moment, I''ll see where my friend is."


    She went out and wondered if she had lost Yin Shaojie.


    But I didn''t expect that, not far from walking out of the Chinese restaurant, I saw his figure and was with a girl, talking and laughing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, Betty? Does he know Betty?

 Chapter 400： She deliberately

    If other girls are okay, the most difficult thing for Mu Xiaoxiao is, how could Yin Shaozhen know Betty?


    Would n¡¯t it be better to see Betty look good and be ill again?


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to admit it, Betty did look very beautiful. It was the kind of beauty of Western beauties. The facial features were deep and glamorous, with charming eyes, and the wavy curls showed her fiery figure.


    Western girls'' chests are generally relatively large, and they dare to expose them.


    Betty is no exception. She always likes to wear clothes with less fabric, especially low-V ones. It seems that she will suffocate without exposing her chest.


    Coupled with Betty''s family, so in school, Betty is also the goddess in the minds of many boys.


    Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously dropped her gaze to Betty''s chest, and found that she had kept her chest close to Yin Shaozhi deliberately, and her eyes were particularly seductive.


    Looking down at his chest, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think that men are all visual animals and they like big breasts.


    So, should Yin Shaozhen be attracted by Betty?


    Mu Xiao watched a particularly unpleasant emotion, and wanted to rush over the next second.


    But at this time, Yin Shaojin and Betty did n¡¯t know what they said, and they showed a smile that was not meaningful, making him look a bit bad, but more charming, especially for girls, this kind of unruly and unruly A bad smile is a deadly attraction.


    Betty, who was talking to him, was awed by this smile, his eyes involuntarily glared in fascination.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps just stepped out, but stopped.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Yin Shaozhen''s smile, as if guessing something in her heart.


    Based on her understanding of this guy, he showed such a smile, and he was definitely calculating something, not talking to girls like that.


    It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao still feels puzzled. How could Yin Shaozhen be related to Betty?


    But she didn''t feel impulsive this time, and she clasped her hands on her chest to watch the changes.


    But at this moment, Betty turned her eyes and found Mu Xiaoxiao beside him, showing a smug smile, and then joined her up, deliberately arming Yin Shaojie''s hand.


    Betty touched Yin Shaozhen''s arm charmingly with her finger, throwing a wink, and then left.


    Yin Shaojie put one hand in his pocket, his posture was handsome and unruly.


    After seeing Betty away, his eyes turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, as if she knew she was here already.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin, glared at him, and then hummed, without questioning him, he turned into the Chinese restaurant.


    Yin Shao was stunned and hurried over.


    "Little." He called her behind him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, as if not heard, walked back to the previous position and sat down.


    The waiter was already waiting, came over to pour water to her, and asked with a smile, "Miss, are the two together? Want something to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at Yin Shaojie''s side, and said directly to the waiter, "I''m a person now. You help me ask this gentleman to leave. I don''t like to work on tables."


    The waiter looked at Yin Shaoji with a puzzled expression.


    I want to know that these two are small couples, so the waiter does not know whether he should do the same.


    Yin Shaojin calmed down, asked the waiter to bring the menu, and then quickly ordered a meal.

 Chapter 401： Like her jealous

    And he ordered the ones that Mu Xiaoxiao likes to eat.


    The waiter was a bit worried, but fortunately, Xiao Xiao didn''t stop it.


    "That''s all." Yin Shaojie closed the menu and handed it back to the waiter.


    The waiter hurried away after taking it.


    Yin Shaoji looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, with a smile on his handsome face. He moved closer to her and reached out to hold her hand.


    "Jestered? Are you going to torture me and tell her what?" He asked her with a black eye.


    Mu Xiaoxiao drummed his cheeks, finally looked at him, and said in a loud voice, "How did you know her? Did you know it before, or did you just know it? You won''t have any relationship with her? Having said that, I do n¡¯t want to know what you all said! "


    I don''t want to know what words he used to please other girls.


    Thinking of this, even if he knew what he might be thinking of Betty, Mu Xiao still felt very unhappy.


    The smile in Yin Shaojie''s eyes was deeper, and it seemed that the girl was quite strong.


    However, he really likes her jealous look.


    This made him feel how much she cared about him in her heart.


    But of course, this kind of thing should have a certain degree, it can''t be too much, otherwise it will be counterproductive.


    If she made her really unhappy, he would be distressed.


    Yin Shaoji said innocently, "I don''t know her, she just talked to me suddenly."


    "She talks to you, do you have to talk to her?" Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t that angry. Now she is getting angry, and she shakes his hand away from face, no matter how many people are next to her. Stare here.


    "I have a reason." Yin Shaojie quickly explained.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a chance. Before he finished speaking, he rushed to talk, "Do you know that I am not right with her? You just talked to her and laughed! You are really ... I''m dead! "


    Knowing this earlier, she should not forgive him so quickly.


    "I know you are not right with her, you listen to me first, is it good to be rejuvenated?" Yin Shaojie said to her, seeing that she was really angry and all began to feel distressed.


    "You know?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and asked, "How could you know?"


    Yin Shaojie reached out and put her hand on the back of her chair. Junjun leaned over and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Last night, after I found you, I noticed her by accident and found her staring. Looking at you, his eyes are very malicious, and he also whispered with the friends next to him. I don''t know what to discuss, it seems to be against you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, but didn''t expect it to be the case, and asked quickly, "What then?"


    Yin Shaojin ticked the corner of his mouth, and there was a smug taste in his black eyes, "Isn''t it then turning off the light? I saw her sneaking towards you, and then I ... kicked her into the swimming pool. "


    Shun ... feet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed loudly.


    So he kicked Betty when he fell into the pool?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was just a little depressed and instantly became happy. She glanced at the small expression of praise on her face. She deliberately ignored it and asked, "Why did you just care about her? Ignore her?" Is that all right? Did you let her talk to you, didn''t you give her a chance to be proud? "


    She understood.


    Betty was deliberately seduce Yin Shaozhen.

 Chapter 402： Sacred

    Betty should have seen Yin Shaojin walking with herself, so she asked Yin Shaojin to talk to her.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao used to study in the US, whenever a boy confessed to Xiao Xiao, Betty immediately seduced the boy and turned the boy into his admirer.


    As long as it''s a small thing, Betty pays special attention to it and has to grab it.


    Yin Shaojin''s smile became sullen, "Don''t you think? Hold her up to the sky first, and then let her fall, will it be worse?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood.


    She supported her chin with one hand and looked at him sideways, as if a little devil was flashing in the eyes of the black glass.


    "So you want to rectify her and avenge me?"


    Although she doesn''t know what his plan is, she already feels very interesting.


    Thinking of being able to slash Betty once, Mu Xiaoxiao almost wanted to celebrate with firecrackers.


    "Another point, in fact, I met her once before, and I was scolding China with all my mouth, which was really irritating." Yin Shaojie mentioned this, and bit his teeth, obviously he was really angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard him talk about this and nodded his head hard, "That is to say! She hates me, even if it is because of my relationship, it is aimed at all Chinese things. Sometimes I listen to her and I feel so angry ... ... a handful of **** stuck in her mouth! "


    Yin Shaojie raised her hand to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to know him, and the two gave a slap.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face was full of regret, and he sighed and said, "Unfortunately, this is a luxury cruise ship, so I ca n¡¯t find this kind of dirty stuff, otherwise ... Ha ha ..."


    He smiled darkly, with a hint of cruelty under his black eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression and said, "You don''t really want to do this?"


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help thinking about it like that.


    But looking at his eyes, it seems that it is because the conditions do not allow, otherwise it really wants to do so.


    Yin Shaojin dismissed his mouth disapprovingly and hummed, "Eat | Shit can''t die!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Cough, he seems to make sense!


    Think about it too, and you ca n¡¯t die, just think of Betty being stuffed up ... You have to say, Mu Xiaoxiao also feels very cool!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed in her heart, not that she was too bad, it was the sacredness of the motherland, and it was inviolable!


    If Betty scolded her, she could bear it if she could bear it, and she would fight back if she couldn''t bear it.


    For the sake of her being William''s cousin, Mu Xiaoxiao usually can''t care about her, she doesn''t care about her, just treat herself as a generous, too lazy to care about a fool.


    But this time is different, and dare to insult her motherland, that can never be forgiven!


    And Betty''s attitude is really too bad. Like yesterday, Mu Xiaoxiao''s temper was so good that she couldn''t help but beat her.


    However, this time it was changed to Yin Shaojie.


    Master Yin ¡¯s temper is notoriously bad, and if he dares to make him angry, he can only ask God to worship Buddha, do n¡¯t die so badly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked curiously, "So what are you going to do with her? Tell me about it!"


    At this time, the right thing came up.


    Yin Shaojie said, "Have breakfast first, haven''t you always been hungry? I''ll tell you when I''m full."


    "Talk while eating!" Mu Xiaoxiao was stirred up with curiosity, but he didn''t want to be held up by him.

 Chapter 403： She is my baby

    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that even if these breakfasts are delicious, she will have indigestion.


    "Okay, I plan to ..."


    Yin Shaojie was about to start saying that Mu Xiaoxiao saw William coming and immediately clapped his hands, "Don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    Yin Shaojin looked back in her eyes, frowning when she saw William.


    The face of a certain devil is full of disappointment, and he doesn''t hide it at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, indicating his attitude was better.


    William came over with a meaningful smile and sat down on the other side of Mu Xiaoxiao. "Why don''t you call me for breakfast?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, it was already over ten o''clock, which is still breakfast, it was almost lunch.


    She said, "I don''t know if you are busy."


    "It''s not busy, and it''s my baby, why do you have to spare some time, are you right? Baby." William raised a **** smile and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a spoiled look. .


    With a snap, someone thumped off the table with dissatisfaction.


    Yin Shaojie''s face was fierce and frost, and his long fingers pointed at William, gritted his teeth and warned, "I tell you, little is my baby, not yours! Don''t let me hear you call her baby again, otherwise ...


    No matter how bad his status is, Yin Shaojin is not afraid!


    William nodded his nose and smiled at Mu''s novel, "What a strong vinegar, little baby, do you smell it?"


    Obviously said that he would not let him call baby, he would continue to call.


    "You¡ª" Yin Shaojie directly shot the case this time, his fists clenched, and there were hidden blue muscles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled Yin Shaoqi down, "Don''t be impulsive! William is just playing with you, why are you okay to eat his vinegar? Stupid death!"


    William picked up the teacup in front of her, took a sip, and smiled, "Your man is really interesting, just like your Chinese firecrackers, it bursts at a point, unlike my family ..."


    Thinking of something, William sighed and shook his head.


    Yin Shaojie was relieved when he heard his phrase "Your Man", but a pair of sharp black eyes still stared at William''s face, as if examining his relationship with the little one.


    It seems that this William, shouldn''t he like little ones?


    Otherwise, there can be no such relaxed attitude.


    And his last sentence, who is his family?


    Explain that he has an object?


    Thinking of this, Yin Shaojie also slightly withdrew his hostility towards him.


    William stared at him sarcastically, and said, "What''s wrong? You don''t like little ones? Fancy me?"


    Yin Shaojie made a disgusted expression and hummed, "You are shameless!"


    "Thank you for the compliment." William was not irritated, still the elegant and charming smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the table, "Okay, let me introduce you. This is Yin Shaoji, my ... fiance; he is William, my good friend in the United States, and especially good friends.


    When it came to the back, he also glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    It seems to be saying, seeing it or not, men and women can also become friends!


    "Fiance?" William was surprised and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "You suddenly have to go back to China before, did you go back and get engaged?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "This is hard to say ..."

 Chapter 404： I knew that threatening me with this

    When Yin Shaojie heard her introduction to herself, she was obviously very satisfied. She stretched out her arms and held her in an overbearing way.


    He looked at William and said, "Although you are friends with Xiao Xiao, but I am a little fiance, I am not happy to hear someone calling my fiancee to be a baby, should you understand what I mean?"


    William smiled slightly and responded to Yin Shaojie, "Baby is my nickname for little, even if you are a little fiance, it seems that you have no right to interfere with us? Rest assured, I have no threat to you, otherwise ... ¡­ "


    He looked sideways and glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    It seems to be telling Yin Shaoji that if he is interested in Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao will be his.


    Yin Shaojian smiled, but there was a cluster of anger under his black eyes.


    The other party''s self-confidence made him feel very uncomfortable. If he didn''t take care of Xiaoxiao, he would have beaten up.


    Yin Shaojie found that Mu Xiaoxiao was silent, turned his head and saw that the girl was actually eating! He completely ignored the dark tide between him and William.


    "This shrimp dumpling is good and delicious! I didn''t expect the Cantonese morning tea here to be quite authentic. It''s not much worse than what we eat in China. Hey, aren''t you hungry? Hurry up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to ignore the confrontation between the two of her. She was so hungry that it was still important to eat!


    Yin Shaoji watched her gobbling, her handsome face that had just stretched, and instantly changed into a tender smile.


    "You eat slowly, choking carefully."


    He had just reminded that Mu Xiaoxiao was choking, patting his chest and trying to swallow things.


    Yin Shaoqi quickly picked up the teacup in front of her and handed her a drink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and poured a glass of water, fortunately, he finally swallowed things smoothly.


    "You crow mouth!" She glanced at Yin Shaojie with dissatisfaction.


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow. "You can blame me? Who made you gobble up? People who don''t know, think you escaped from which refugee camp."


    Mu Xiao stared at him sullenly, "You are a refugee camp! Ms. Ben is so noble and elegant, where is she like a refugee!"


    "You just looked like you were eating. If you don''t believe it, look in the mirror yourself."


    "Yin Shaojie! Do you want to sleep on the sofa tonight?"


    "... I knew that threatening me with this one, could you change it?"


    "One move is enough, why do you need another move?"


    Yin Shaojin said nothing to her.


    But when Mu Xiaoxiao was coughing, he still reached out to comfort her.


    While drinking tea and eating breakfast, William watched the two of them fighting funny.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    William came to look for Mu Xiaoxiao, who had intended to do her best to take her as a landlord and take her for a lap on the cruise ship. However, with the overbearing guy Yin Shaozhen, Mu Xiaoxiao could not go with him.


    In the end, Yin Shaozhen found a chance to leave William.


    He led Mu Xiao walked, the two strolled on the cruise ship, just walked to the front of the cinema.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the projection table on the wall, and a movie actually took a few days to be released in major cinemas in the United States. I didn''t expect to see it on this cruise ship.


    She pointed to the poster on the wall and said, "Jie, let''s watch a movie!"


    Yin Shaojin followed her finger and looked at the movie''s name, then she lowered her eyebrows, "Do you want to see this?"


    The little mermaid.


    Isn''t this a live-action movie based on a fairy tale?

 Chapter 405： Reluctant to wake him up

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yeah, I want to watch this. I''m a big fan of Disney. Have you forgotten?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, and really, this girl has loved fairy tales and Disney princess stories since she was a child, and is a little princess full of fairy tales in her heart.


    "Okay, just watch if you want to see it." Yin Shaojie said, so he went to buy tickets and bought her popcorn and cola.


    Because the time was right, the two entered the venue quickly.


    I don''t know if it''s a noon relationship. The guests on the cruise ship have gone to lunch, or others are not interested in this kind of movie, so there are few people in the hall, only a few.


    Shortly after the opening of the title, Yin Shaozhen felt sleepy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand, pressing his head against his shoulder.


    "If you don''t like to watch, just sleep with me for a while."


    He was ill last night and must have consumed a lot of energy.


    Although he seemed to recover when he got up in the morning, how could he recover so quickly.


    Yin Shaozhen condensed her profile, and she couldn''t help but think, wouldn''t this girl deliberately choose to come to the cinema?


    However, leaning on her small shoulder, her girl''s fragrance was in her nose, which smelled good, and he slowly relaxed and closed her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, waiting for the weight of his whole body to fall before she realized that she was overestimating herself.


    He is so heavy!


    It took only ten seconds or so, and she felt that she could not withstand it, a little shaky.


    Yin Shaojie with his eyes closed pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, he could shake his shoulders at all, guessing how she felt at this moment.


    How could this little girl stand his weight.


    Yin Shao was silent, waiting to see what she would do.


    Will she be willing to wake him up?


    Will it continue to stay strong?


    What Yin Shaojin didn''t expect was that Mu Xiaoxiao would also use his brain. She glanced at the handrail between the two and found that it could be put down.


    So she quickly lowered the armrest so that there was no barrier between them.


    "Hey, lie down," Mu Xiaoxiao said gently in his ear, and then he held his head with both hands, let him slide down slowly, and then lay on her thigh.


    Yin Shaojie moved on her thigh and found a comfortable position.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guarded his head lest he fall.


    Seeing that he frowned, she smiled and raised her head to continue watching her movie.


    The story of the Little Mermaid should be well-known, and there are no surprises, but the feeling of shooting in the live-action version is still very good, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel more substituted.


    especially¡­¡­


    Apparently the little mermaid saved the prince, but it was picked up by a princess from another country. The prince did not know that the princess had saved herself and married her.


    On the night of the marriage, the Little Mermaid would not kill the prince, preferring to become a bubble ...


    Watching the little mermaid turn into a bubble, Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help tearing.


    She accidentally substituted herself into the story.


    The princess in another country is An Zhixin, and she is a little mermaid. Seven years ago, she apparently gave Yin Shaozhen artificial respiration, but when Yin Shaozhen woke up from a coma, the first person she saw was An. Zhixin thought she kissed her.

 Chapter 406： If he never kissed her

    Then, Yin Shaojie remembered her, and one was seven years old.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking, if Yin Shaojie had never kissed himself, would he always misunderstand, after he met An Zhixin again, he would kiss An Zhixin to confirm his own feelings?


    Just thinking about this, Mu Xiaoxin felt like he was twisted hard, and it hurt a lot.


    She couldn''t control herself, and continued to think about it, thinking that Yin Shaojie would try to start a relationship with An Zhixin, maybe, Yin Shaojie would have a misplaced feeling for An Zhixin for the kiss seven years ago, and then slowly Earth, I really like it, and then they will fall in love and get married ...


    Tears filled her eyes, and she fell unexpectedly.


    On the screen of the movie, the scene where the prince and the princess of another country are married, they are dancing, and all have happy smiles on their faces.


    When the picture turned, it was the sad picture of the little mermaid''s sisters.


    They were crying and said, sister, why are you so stupid ...


    Under the rendering of the atmosphere of the movie at this moment, Mu Xiao''s tears are growing more and more, and the flow is more and more turbulent. She can''t even restrain it, and she makes a cry of depression.


    I knew that the little mermaid in the movie was not her, and I knew that the things I just thought were illusions.


    But once a person enters a sad state, it is difficult to pull out at once.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her back of her hands, but the tears were still too much. She was afraid that they would drip onto Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s face and would wake him up.


    "Little fool, what are you crying for?" A magnetically low voice suddenly sounded from under her.


    The weight on the thigh was suddenly reduced.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head in amazement and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    She sniffed her nose, her voice still crying, "I ... I woke you up?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer, but held her cheek with both hands and wiped her tears gently with her fingertips.


    But her tears were like a faucet that opened the gate, and she couldn''t stop it.


    Yin Shaoji frowned and asked, "Can you cry like this when watching this movie?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Mu Xiaoxiao grunted his mouth, trying to take his hand off.


    But Yin Shaozhen didn''t move like a mountain, turned his head to look at the movie screen, and saw the plot being played.


    He looked back, and his dark eyes locked her small face, as if looking for something. What was the reason for this girl to cry like this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed by him, and said, "I''m fine."


    It ¡¯s not easy to tell him that she put herself into the plot of the Little Mermaid. Imagine that he and An Zhixin are finally together. Then she can only look at them like the Little Mermaid, but she is ... ¡­


    The heart squeezed again, and tears filled his eyes.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, her face moved closer, her eyes were printed with thin lips, her tongue was sticking out, and her tears were kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his tenderness.


    She lifted her eyes, just hit his eyes like the night stars.


    His eyes were a little helpless, but it was more full of passion for her.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart had become warm, and the sorrows he imagined seemed to vanish at once, leaving only the look of him looking at her.

 Chapter 407： You will soon be dumped

    She opened her lips and laughed, then opened her hands and rushed into his arms.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    I really like you.


    Why do I like you so much!


    Yin Shaoji seemed to feel something, looking down at her small face, rubbing her hair with her big hand, and asked, "Did you say something?"


    He seems to have heard more than the word "Yin Shaoji".


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in his arms and smiled out of the dimples with his lips.


    "God is mysterious, what did he say?" Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help but asked, feeling vaguely in his heart. This is very important and important to him, he must know it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, put his face on his chest, and then embraced his neck with his small hand.


    Yin Shaojie felt that she was now like a kitten coquettish with herself, and her heart was suddenly soft.


    The two embraced for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally let go of his hand, raised his head from his arms, and said with a smile on his face, "Come on, the movie is over."


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Look at you like this, crying and laughing. Is this a fairy tale film that touches you so much?"


    The story of the Little Mermaid is just to deceive the little girl. How can she make her cry like this, which makes him puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao would not tell him what he had just thought about.


    Now that I have recovered, I feel that I am so stupid. Why do I want to imagine that kind of plot? What a fool!


    The two walked out of the screening room holding hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her eyes were dry, afraid that her eyes would be too red, so she said to Yin Shaoji, "I''ll go to the bathroom, you are waiting for me here."


    "Well, you go."


    Mu Xiao Pei entered the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Sure enough her eyes were red!


    If she walked outside like that, would n¡¯t it be shameful?


    Fortunately, she thought of it in time, otherwise she would really die.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned on the faucet, put his hands under the water, and then splashed cold water on his face.


    After a few splashes, she felt a little comfortable in her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, the face suddenly appeared in the mirror was startled.


    "Ah--" she yelled.


    Betty was taken aback by her cry, stepped back, and then shouted angrily, "What''s your name!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, and it turned out to be her.


    She stared at Betty displeasedly, "Why did you just pretend to scare me?"


    Betty heard this and said angrily, "You said I was like a ghost?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, turned back to the mirror, and turned off the faucet. Then he looked at Betty in the mirror and spit out, "You are silent, what is a ghost? And a white face Like a ghost, everyone will be scared by you. "


    Well, in fact, Betty is white, and her face is very white. Mu Xiaoxiao snickered in his heart.


    Betty was so angry that his head was about to smoke.


    She was thinking about how to fight back, and noticed Mu Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, as if she had just cried.


    Betty suddenly gave a smug smile and pretended to exclaim, "Ouch, are you crying? What''s wrong? Was it being dumped by the man, so hiding in the bathroom and crying?"


    "You just got dumped!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her angrily.


    Betty was happy, thinking she was covering herself up, and the more she laughed, the more she was gloating, "But what to do, you will soon be dumped."

 Chapter 408： His heart is on me

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Betty smiled, and suddenly remembered something, and said to Mu Xiaoxiao with a concerned expression, "There is something, I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "Then don''t tell." Mu Xiaoxiao looked indifferent, thinking that she wouldn''t say anything nice.


    Betty smiled very charmingly and said deliberately, "I think it''s better for me to tell you that the handsome guy who was with you today, he asked me."


    "Oh?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow.


    Betty saw her respond and smiled more proudly, "You don''t believe it? Oh, it''s no wonder, you are always so naive! Unfortunately, men are all of the same virtue! As long as they see beauty, they are like being hooked Like a soul, this can''t blame you. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    Like taking away the soul?


    Does the person she is talking about refer to Yin Shaozhen?


    Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to spit her face to let her know that the man in her mouth belongs to herself! And she would never be seen by another woman, and she would be taken away.


    It''s not that Mu Xiaoxiao has much confidence in Yin Shaozhen''s men''s nature.


    But she also had the brain to think that Yin Shaozhen, as a super-great young master, had never known how many beautiful women she had seen before. , Not to mention the degree of being taken away from the soul.


    It was also because Betty was so thick-skinned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took off the paper towel and wiped her hands cleanly, glanced at her and said, "Dream, it is better not to do it in a place like the toilet, because ... this will become a scented daydream."


    She threw the tissue into the trash basket handsomely and shook her finger at Betty, "I''m leaving, bye!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! Do you not believe me? Okay! I will prove it to you, your man, now my heart is on me!"


    Behind him, Betty cried out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked back to Yin Shaozhen''s side, a pair of dark eyes squinted at the corner of his eyes, and looked at him, as if reviewing something.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his arms around his chest and asked him, "What did you talk to Betty in the morning?"


    Did he also ask Betty?


    Although she didn''t believe what Betty said, she remembered that Yin Shaojie had said that she wanted to adjust Betty, so it''s hard to guarantee that he would actually ask Betty.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the direction of the bathroom and saw Betty coming out of it.


    Betty noticed his gaze, smiling broadly, grinning, and dropped a kiss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, just seeing this scene, his face was dark.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his arms around Mu Xiao''s shoulder, as if he understood something, and laughed jokingly, "You are fighting with her in it? Did you win or did she win?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her with her elbow, "Nonsense! Of course I won! You don''t want to open the subject and say! What did you tell her before? Did you say to ask her?"


    "Ask her? No. It''s just a normal chat, she said it''s better, I just pretend to match her." Yin Shaoji said that he was innocent.


    Staring at her frowning face, Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, and said a little unpleasantly, "Would you believe me?"


    If she chooses to believe that woman, but not him, then she should really spank!

 Chapter 409： Didnt want to hide you

    "I didn''t say it or not." Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into his arms and grumbled at Betty''s disappearing direction, and said dissatisfiedly, "Then tell me, what plan do you have? What do you want to do? she was?"


    Yin Shaozhen twitched her temple hair and said, "I didn''t want to hide from you, let''s go and find a place to say."


    He took her hand and left the cinema.


    -------


    A shopping mall on a cruise ship, a counter for a luxury brand exhibition.


    When Yin Shaozhi''s long figure appeared, Betty sitting inside looked up with a beautiful smile and raised his hand to summon him.


    "Why did you come so slow? People waited for you for a long time, and thought that the waiter didn''t help me to speak good words." Betty approached him head-on, and a pair of snake-like hands would embrace Yin Shaoji''s arm.


    Yin Shaojie had an elegant and calm smile on her face, letting her take her arm.


    "Sorry, let you wait for a long time." He said with a magnetic voice.


    Betty listened to his charming subwoofer-like voice, with a **** smile in his eyes. "Soon, I''ll wait for you soon."


    "What are you looking at?" Yin Shaojie followed her to the counter.


    On the glass cabinet are placed several jewelry boxes, all of which are large diamond necklaces.


    The shop assistant smiled and said, "Miss Betty wants to choose a new necklace for the evening banquet."


    Betty asked him deliberately, "You should go to the party tonight? Then ... do you have a female partner?"


    While she was talking, she stared at Yin Shaojie with charming eyes and gave him electricity.


    Yin Shaoji smiled softly and said as she wished, "Not yet, how about you? Do you have a male partner? If not ..."


    Betty rejoiced for a while, as if waiting for his answer.


    So she nodded in a hurry, "No, no, how can I have a male partner, you said, we are destined to do so? Just because I have no male partner, you have no female partner, it is better ..."


    At the end, she pretended to be shy and didn''t go on.


    Yin Shaozhen, of course, took the back words very cooperatively, "Would you like to be my female partner?"


    "I feel honored." Betty said with a smile in his eyes.


    Yin Shaoji said generously, "Then choose a necklace casually, as if I gave it to you."


    "Why is that so funny?"


    Although this is what he said, Betty has turned her head and can''t wait to start picking necklaces, and still picks the biggest diamond.


    So she didn''t see that behind her, Yin Shaojie''s thin lips evoked a calculated smile.


    Soon, Betty picked a few necklaces she had always liked, but the diamond necklaces of this brand were too expensive.


    Don''t look at her as a rich lady, but also William''s cousin, I thought she was rich, but it''s not true.


    Compared with others, Betty''s monthly pocket money is a lot, hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    But she spends a lot of money and always has to buy a brand, so monthly pocket money is not enough.


    Although she has many boyfriends, she always tries her best to let her boyfriend buy this for her.


    But like this brand of diamond necklace, the most common one will cost millions of dollars, and the few she likes are millions of each. How could she have the money to buy it!


    Betty was so excited that she didn''t expect Yin Shaoji to be so rich and generous.

 Chapter 410： Lesson Betty

    At the same time, she is also jealous of Xiaoxiao, how can she find such a good man!


    But ... Betty''s lips twitched, and such a good man soon became her.


    While Betty was talking, she walked into the shop with a petite figure and said domineeringly, "I want these necklaces!"


    Betty froze and looked at it, she was Mu Xiao!


    "You-this is my fancy first! Why are you so shameless!" She scolded angrily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked the corner of his mouth, "Oh, that''s sorry, I bought it first, of course they are mine."


    While talking, he also handed out a card dashingly.


    Betty saw the black card in her hand, which was the supreme black card that only the top-tier giants were qualified to possess.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! Where was your card stolen?"


    impossible!


    How could she admire Xiaoxiao for this black card!


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, "I want you to control! It''s not yours."


    The shop assistants were also very realistic. As soon as she saw her supreme black card, her attitude immediately became flattering.


    "This lady, pack it up for you right away!"


    Betty shouted angrily to the clerk, "Hey! This is my first choice!"


    If she does n¡¯t have money to buy, it ¡¯s okay, but now someone wants to buy it for her, so in Betty ¡¯s opinion, it is already hers, so now Mu Xiaoxiao is cut off, and she is even more angry.


    The clerk said to her apologetically, "Miss Betty, I''m sorry, this lady has already bought it, why not ... would you choose another one? There are other styles, which are also the latest."


    Betty originally wanted to spoil Yin Shaojie, but when he saw him, Yin Shaojie didn''t know when he had stuck to Mu Xiao''s side. The two didn''t speak, but they seemed to be frowning.


    She stomped her feet angrily, and said in a wailing voice, "Jian Shao, didn''t you say you want to send me a necklace? What now? What about the necklace? I bought her the necklace."


    "Then you can pick something else." This time, Yin Shaozhen''s voice was a little cold.


    Betty felt uncomfortable.


    Watching him look at Mu Xiao''s eyes, so tenderness is like water, how can he reach himself, and immediately change?


    Wasn''t he gentle with her just now?


    Is it because Mu Xiaoxiao is here, so he is afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao is angry?


    Betty wanted to hug his arm in the past and incidentally demonstrated it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand was passed, Mu Xiaoxiao shot her with a sharp eye, "Betty, what do you want to reach out with your hand?"


    Betty raised his chin and said arrogantly, "It''s none of your business, Mu Xiaoxiao, what''s the use of so many necklaces? Jie Shao has invited me to be his partner tonight, your Buy these necklaces and watch them! "


    "Oh?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaozhen, "is it?"


    Yin Shaojin met her eyes and said with a smile, "Of course not."


    Betty''s face was stiff.


    He, he just said ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojie again, "Then I buy these necklaces, is it useful?"


    Yin Shaoji was still full of tenderness like water, and said indulgently, "It doesn''t matter if it''s used, whether it''s bought or worn, it''s still for fun. It''s as good as you like."


    Betty''s face was a little white.


    "you¡­¡­"


    What does he mean?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Betty''s eyes fell on the black card in Mu Xiao''s hands.

 Chapter 411： She is my fiancee

    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what she was thinking. She smiled deliberately and said brightly, "Betty, didn''t you ask me where did this card come from? He gave it to me."


    Betty was startled, "You ..."


    What is your relationship!


    If it is just the object being pursued, or an ordinary boyfriend and girl friend, how could it be possible for her to use such an important black card?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie and ordered like a mistress, "You tell her."


    Yin Shaojin embraced Mu''s small shoulder intimately, her thin lips raised a **** smile, and said to Betty, "She is my fiancee."


    Betty''s face turned green with a snap.


    Her eyes were wide, and her eyes seemed to bulge out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t smile in his heart, and almost wanted to take out his phone, and photographed Betty''s embarrassed appearance.


    Betty did n¡¯t give up, and said to Yin Shaozhen, "Why do you treat me so well! You ... you like me, right? Then if I said, I would like you to be my boyfriend, as long as you talk to She retires, will you? "


    Yin Shao looked at her with a sneer and said directly, "NO!"


    Betty stumbled and nearly fell, staring at him with an angry expression.


    She already understood that she was being played by the two of them!


    Yin Shaojie''s pretense came to me, as if he had thought of something, and a sneering smile hung on the corner of his mouth, saying, "I think you have misunderstood, like you, who knows nothing about shame and takes the initiative to give me a hug, there are more! You do n¡¯t mean anything, and I ¡¯m not going to do anything to betray my fiancee. You fooling tricks, save it! "


    "I didn''t!" Betty denied loudly.


    But it was too late. Yin Shaojie just said very loudly, and this is the situation again. Betty seems to be a third party in the eyes of bystanders!


    In addition, many people here know Betty''s identity, so Betty''s current situation is scorned and spurned by everyone.


    The third person, whether at home or abroad, is the existence of shouting.


    And the other party is not just a boyfriend and a girlfriend, they are already engaged. In foreign countries, engagement is almost like getting married, so Betty ¡¯s reputation is even more unpleasant.


    "Unexpectedly, it turns out that Betty is a third party, which is too cheap."


    "What''s so weird, look at her flamboyant, is just a seduce that specifically seduce men."


    "I also heard that she is very serious and has many friends at the same time."


    "Will she have AIDS? Stay away from her in the future!"


    Listening to the whispers of others, the sarcasm that was not concealed at all, Betty was embarrassed, his face pale, embarrassedly pushed everyone away, and ran out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped his hands on his chest, admiring the scene, his face full of happiness.


    "There are even more wonderful ones." Yin Shaojie said suddenly, hugged her in the direction of Betty''s escape and followed.


    "And?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious.


    On the other side, Betty ran out of the mall and was about to escape back to her room. When she had just walked through a corridor, when she came to the end, a pot of food suddenly dropped from the top of her head, just showering her.


    "Ah-" The people next to them screamed and spread out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly saw Betty''s appearance at the moment, suddenly stunned, but the smile on Xiao''s face enlarged.


    "My God!" She covered her mouth in disbelief and hurried back a few steps.

 Chapter 412： Very happy!

    In an instant, the smell came.


    Everyone else who hadn''t responded also smelled it and looked in the direction of Betty.


    Betty was almost frozen, his hands spread open and he held it blankly.


    The **** water of her body smeared her into **** yellow.


    After a few seconds, she reacted, screaming resounding through Tian Xiao, "Ah ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Then pull your legs and run.


    But because his feet were too slippery, he fell in awkwardness and fell a dog to eat shit.


    But Betty couldn''t care about anything, quickly got up and ran away like a fly.


    "Hahahahaha ..." Mu Xiaoxiao supported Yin Shaojie, laughing with a pain in his stomach.


    Of course, everyone present was laughing.


    And all smiles are exaggerated, so against the background, Mu Xiaoxiao is not exaggerated.


    "Are you happy?" Yin Shaojie''s magnetically nice voice came from his ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Happy, very happy!"


    Really, she has known Betty for so long, but she has never seen Betty so embarrassed!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with regret, "If you can shoot it, just send it to your friends and let them see Betty like this, they will also laugh to death!"


    Betty''s reputation at school is not good, so many people don''t like Betty, especially the friends around Mu Xiaoxiao, but because of William''s relationship, they didn''t move Betty.


    Yin Shaojie snapped his fingers, and someone came out of the corner and handed the small video camera in his hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in surprise, "Are you ... photographed?"


    Yin Shaojie put something in her hand, "Here, it stinks, go back and look at it slowly."


    He hugged her and turned her away.


    ...


    At night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao planned to have a dinner with William before leaving the cruise ship.


    William was late, coming in a hurry, and said sorry when he sat down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a frown, and asked, "Is it Betty''s thing ... making you in trouble?"


    William looked at her, smiled, and shook his head. "No, I don''t want to care about Betty''s affairs. Her own words and deeds are also problematic. So she got the result because she deserved it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to say that about his cousin, so he couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    But hearing that he didn''t blame her, Mu Xiao felt more comfortable.


    "However, she is also your cousin anyway. Does such a big ugliness affect your family''s reputation?"


    William said, "How come, you also said that she is just my cousin, I can not control her to do anything, then she should bear the consequences of her own."


    In the giant circle, there are many people with bright eyes, what kind of person Betty is, everyone also sees in the eyes.


    "Actually, it is also good for you to give her a little lesson, just to help her family teach her and let her understand the point in the future." William said indifferently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I hope she knows how to respect people in the future, otherwise I will not meet me next time, she may be even worse."


    Now in this world, there are Chinese and overseas Chinese everywhere, Betty''s unspeakable problems, sooner or later make her bad luck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he was leaving, and he was very grateful to William, so he was worried and worried.


    So he asked, "I don''t see you frown very much, is there something difficult to solve?"

 Chapter 413： She went to China to find you

    William sighed and placed his fingers in front of his chin.


    He looked at her and smiled bitterly, "There is something that may need your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised. For her, William is almost omnipotent. Is there anything she needs to help? That must be difficult!


    But no matter what, William treated her so well, and helped her so much, even if it was the most difficult thing, he would definitely help if he spoke.


    William shook his head helplessly and said, "Annie ... she seems to have gone to China to find you."


    "No?" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, his eyes widened.


    She asked worriedly, "What''s going on? Is it true? She ... Why did she go to China to find me?"


    William nodded and said, "It''s true. Before you went back to China, Anil was very reluctant to add you. In addition, she also likes China very much and always wanted to play there, but because I''m busy, I have been This promise has not been fulfilled, so the other day, she was self-willed, hiding from me and not telling anyone, leaving only a note and running away from home. "


    Speaking of this younger sister, William held his forehead, and there was nothing wrong with this younger sister in the eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao certainly knows how much William loves Annie, and Annie can be said to be the baby they hold in their palms.


    Now that Annie was missing, she ran to an unfamiliar country. It was difficult for William to think about it or not.


    However, China is not William''s territory, plus China is so big, looking for someone is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack.


    No matter how powerful the Williams are in the United States, it will be difficult for them to reach China.


    So he can only ask Mu Xiao.


    William said, "Fortunately, she is also sensible, and sent me a message to report the safety in the past two days, but today ... it''s so late, I haven''t received her message."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly comforted him, "Maybe it''s jet lag. It''s morning in China. Maybe she''s still sleeping? But rest assured, I will return to China immediately, and I will find her as soon as possible."


    "Well, then please."


    After dinner, Yin Shaoji also made the helicopter ready.


    So they have to leave the cruise ship and go back to Mu''s house.


    Standing on the outer circle of the apron, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at William, walked over to hug him, and said softly, "William, thank you."


    William gave her a hug, patted her back and said, "After returning to China, you should pay attention, don''t always be led away by your man."


    "Why, it''s all I''m holding his nose." Mu Xiaoxiao said proudly with his chin.


    William smiled and pointed to the strawberry on her chest and neck.


    "Don''t you pay attention? You hung these piles of strawberries all day and swayed everywhere."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and touched his neck with his hand. "Strawberry? What strawberry?"


    From William''s ambiguous eyes, she understood and remembered that when she woke up in the morning, she saw Yin Shaoji planting strawberries on her chest.


    "Yin Shaoji, you bastard!"


    Mu Xiaoqi had to walk past to beat Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at William''s side, arrogantly wrapped her arms around her, and then bowed her head to stop her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Yin Shaoji released her and smiled happily with her thin lips. "Let''s go, wife, we should go home."

 Chapter 414： Are you so reluctant to him?

    The two of them got on the helicopter, and the propeller of the plane turned faster and faster, bringing strong winds to the side.


    The helicopter flew slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved across the window and kept waving with William below. Until the plane rose, he finally reluctantly put his hands back.


    Yin Shaozhen gazed at her small face and asked with a taste, "You are so reluctant to him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice his dissatisfaction, nodded his head and said, "Yeah ... very reluctant."


    Yin Shaojie''s forehead slightly drawn.


    Can''t she look at his face?


    At this moment, a helicopter flew head-on in the distance.


    The two planes passed by.


    Yin Shaojie looked inadvertently, and just saw a man sitting on the helicopter, powerful, as deep as a dark emperor.


    While he was judging the identity of the man in his heart, he heard the little girl beside him exclaimed, "Ah! It''s Lette!"


    "Do you know him?" Yin Shaojie turned and asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost attached his small face to the glass of the window, his eyes closely followed the helicopter.


    Obviously, this helicopter flies to the cruise ship.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, "Is he also your friend?"


    Why are there so many male friends in the United States?


    Moreover, each one is a powerful person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him, shook his head, and then nodded again, as if not sure.


    Yin Shaoji asked directly, "Who is he?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed in the direction of the plane, blinked and said, "He is William''s boyfriend."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    It is difficult for him to express his mood at the moment.


    The object of William ... was a man?


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly felt that his vinegar had been eaten in vain!


    He muttered, "No wonder you and him can be good friends ..."


    Looking back at this time, when William looked at his little one, he seemed to have no sense of ambiguity. He looked at his little eyes, just like his younger sister, only with pampering and no emotion.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked curiously.


    Because the propeller was very noisy, she could not hear what he had just said.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and reached out to hug her in his arms. "Nothing."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said you were stupid."


    "Hello! I told you not to say I''m stupid, jerk!"


    The helicopter flew by in the dark night sky, with bright stars all over her head, which was especially beautiful.


    ...


    They flew directly back to the rich area where the Mujia Villa was located and stopped on a dedicated apron.


    Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao off the plane.


    Because it was flying directly here, the flight time was a little long, and the girl fell asleep.


    The driver who was waiting for him early in the morning greeted him quickly, shouting respectfully, "Jiao Shao."


    Then the driver ran back to the door and opened the door.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the oil park in front of him and asked the driver, "How far will it take to go back to Mu''s house from here?"


    The driver froze, "Ah? If you drive ..."


    Yin Shaozhen put it another way and asked, "How long does it take to walk."


    The driver was stunned, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao on his back, and hurriedly answered, "Walking ... it may take twenty minutes."


    Yin Shaojie nodded to him and said, "You just follow behind, don''t need to get too close, and don''t make any sound."

 Chapter 415： How firm is the love for her

    driver,"¡­¡­"


    How can you drive without making any noise?


    But he also knows that he can only obey the order of Shao Shao, without any objection.


    So, Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao, who was asleep, and walked to the Mu family step by step.


    The girl didn''t know anything, and she put her small face on his warm back comfortably. She swallowed her small mouth and slept soundly.


    Facing the moon all the way, finally returned to the Mu family.


    It was not too late, so there was a servant at the door. As soon as the servant saw them, he hurriedly called out the housekeeper.


    Qi Butler stood at the door and looked at Yin Shaozhen with a look of consternation, and then looked at the man on his back, "Miss?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled at him and said, "Qi Bo, we are reconciled."


    ...


    room.


    Yin Shaojie put the sleeping Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed lightly and then covered her with a quilt to close the corner.


    He simply sat on the rug, lying on the edge of the bed and looking at her.


    At this time, Mu Zhengbai walked in with a dignified expression and gestured to him.


    Yin Shaojie quickly stood up, nodded at him, and followed.


    "Master Father-in-law." Yin Shaojie called to Mu Zhengbai.


    Mu Zhengbai glanced at him and said, "This sentence will be withdrawn first. Before that, Xiao Xiao told me to cancel the marriage contract with you ..."


    Yin Shaoji said anxiously, "I will not cancel the engagement with Xiao Xiao! You have also seen that my misunderstanding with Xiao Xiao has been resolved and we are fine."


    Mu Zhengbai''s expression was still cold, and said solemnly, "But next time? It''s hard to guarantee that you will make her sad next time."


    Yin Shao frowned, and said to him with a straight face, "My father-in-law, I am serious about little feelings, and I won''t make her sad again."


    Mu Zhengbai looked at him for a long while and nodded, "Okay, I will give you another chance."


    When Yin Shaozhen was about to relax, he heard him say, "You come with me."


    Mu Zhengbai took Yin Shaojie into a room.


    This room is very large, with some martial arts equipment beside it, and then dozens of capable men surrounded Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes flicked, and he understood it.


    This is the test that Mu Zhengbai gave him to see if he can protect him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled confidently, put one hand in his trouser pocket, turned sideways handsomely, and said to the dozen men, "Come on!"


    A dozen people attacked together.


    I can see from the eyes that these people are masters.


    But Yin Shaojie didn''t have any fear at all, he responded confidently, and his figure was like a ghost.


    Finally, within twenty minutes, he defeated these people neatly.


    Mu Zhengbai''s eyes were surprised, and at his age, he had such a terrible skill ...


    Then, Yin Shaozhen was taken by him to drink some wine and chat about some small topics.


    When the time was late, Mu Zhengbai waved to him and said, "Okay, you go to rest."


    Yin Shaojie said good night to him, followed behind the servant, and was taken to the guest room.


    Originally, Yin Shaojie wanted to go to the small room, but after thinking about it, he wanted to leave a good impression on his father-in-law and stayed in the room obediently.


    As soon as the servant left, someone came in.


    Yin Shaojin turned around and saw a hot woman, smiling at herself, and then taking off her clothes.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaozhen felt an uncomfortable heat rising from his body.


    damn it!


    He was drugged!


    So, did this father-in-law want to test his concentration this time, or how firm was his little love?

 Chapter 416： Whatever you want to do to me

    The woman in front of her is particularly flirtatious, with long wavy brown hair and light eyes, which should be able to captivate most men.


    Moreover, women obviously know how to seduce.


    She didn''t take off the light from the beginning, but took off the lace shawl outside to reveal the black underwear she was wearing, which made her fair skin more attractive under the contrast.


    If it ¡¯s another man, it ¡¯s estimated that he would have been unable to control it.


    However, Yin Shaozhen was completely unimpressed. He just glanced at the woman, and he was sentimental.


    Even if she was enchanting again, it seemed to him that he had no charm at all.


    The woman was surprised, how could this be?


    She has never failed to seduce people!


    When she entered the door, she saw the handsome young man in front of her, exuding the spirit of the king, and she was stunned. Her black hair was soft and handsome, and his temperament seemed so unruly.


    It is this unruly nature that allows women to see his domineering nature, which is a fatal attraction for women.


    The woman''s eyes became even hotter when she thought of being able to roll sheets with such a good-looking guy, as if she was about to eat Yin Shaozhen immediately.


    The woman opened her red lips lightly and said in a charming voice, "Master, people are yours tonight. You can do whatever you want to me ~~"


    She came to him and was about to post it.


    Yin Shaoji directly turned sideways, crossed her, and walked to the door with long legs.


    Although he knew that since Mu Zhengbai had calculated him like this, it was naturally impossible for him to have the opportunity to go out, but he still wanted to give it a try.


    Go to the door and pull the door handle.


    Sure enough, it has been locked.


    Going to the window again is even more ridiculous, and it is directly sealed, so that he has no chance of running away.


    Seeing him ignore him, the woman grunted her red lips resentfully, and followed her like brown sugar. "Master, why don''t you look at me? Am I not beautiful?"


    She was very confident in herself, not knowing how many men fell down under her skirt.


    And there are countless men who are crazy about her.


    The woman has enough self-confidence, as long as Yin Shaojie has done it with himself once, he will definitely indulge in her bed | skills.


    She walked in front of Yin Shaoqi and forced him to look at herself.


    Then she bit her lower lip fetishly, **** on her face and chest, trying to evoke his desire for herself.


    Yin Shaozhen endured the strong medicine and squeezed a word from her teeth, "Go!"


    Although his body was heated due to the effect of the medicine, his eyes were cold and his mind was sober, even if he was looking at the woman in front of him, his heart was not at all wavy.


    He knows who he wants.


    So even if the tempting stunner is before him, he is completely unimpressed.


    The body can be controlled by drugs.


    But his heart is not at all.


    In the eyes of Yin Shaozhen, no matter how the woman in front of her is in a charming and enchanting posture, for him, it is still the same as the dead.


    The woman twisted her snake-like soft waist and scratched her head in front of him, which made Yin Shaozhen more disgusting.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the **** clothes she wore on her body, and the perspective dress in black lace.


    This made him frown.


    Really choose!


    The woman just wore the black lace he always wanted to wear.

 Chapter 417： I want to eat little

    But this attractive dress was worn on this woman, but he couldn''t stand his interest.


    Yin Shaojie looked around the room.


    He already knew that it was impossible to get out from here.


    Mu Zhengbai designed everything, just to test his determination.


    Until the morning, Mu Zhengbai will not let him go out.


    Yin Shao suddenly gritted his teeth, cold sweats coming from his forehead.


    The fiery heat rushing through his body was more intense, making his body''s desire deeper and deeper, and the body''s message was also conveyed to the center of the brain, aroused his desire for desire.


    The woman looked at him like this and smiled deeper. She came to his eyes and began to take off the last pieces of fabric slowly.


    The full chest and the buttocks are showing him a little bit ...


    Yin Shaozhen''s brows were screwed tightly, he snorted, and suddenly walked towards the woman.


    The woman''s face was rejoicing, thinking that he could not bear it at last.


    "Master ... ah!"


    As soon as her hand was about to touch him, Yin Shaozhen stunned her with a hand knife.


    He even hated moving her away because he didn''t want to touch the woman.


    Yin Shaoji walked directly to the window and pulled off the curtains, covering the whole body of the woman and covering her ugly appearance.


    Seeing is pure.


    Every breath he exhaled seemed to bring a hot temperature.


    Yin Shaojin dropped himself on the bed. He closed his eyes and tried to sleep like this.


    But the effect of the medicine is not so good, even stronger than one.


    Yin Shaoqi pressed his face into the pillow impatiently and let out a lion-like growl.


    damn it!


    damn it!


    Mu Xiao''s figure appeared uncontrollably in his mind.


    Her graceful figure, her slender waist, and her plump crisp chest ...


    Although Mu Xiao is petite, his figure is perfect.


    It can be said to be the face of an angel and the figure of a devil.


    Yin Shaoji remembered that every time she hugged her, she felt that she was a bird nestled in his arms, but her body was fragrant and soft, and she held her very comfortably, so he didn''t want to let go of her hand.


    Just imagining, pressing such a lovely, fragrant and soft woman under her, doing whatever she wants to her ...


    Yin Shaojie''s reaction to a part of it was so hard that it hurt.


    Little, little ...


    I really want her, I want to eat her!


    Yin Shaojie gradually lost his due self-control.


    That desire ran into him, almost rushing out.


    He painted Mu Xiaoxiao''s tempting gesture in his mind, and then reached into his pants ...


    On the side of the fantasy, the little delicious appearance, she was put on the bed by him, posing a shameful posture.


    Then he lowered his head and kissed all the way from her delicate collarbone.


    He wants to kiss her all over.


    Then he was going to use her white, slender legs, wrapped around his waist, he buried between her legs, tightly pressed against her, no gaps at all.


    The picture of Yin Shaoji''s fantasy is becoming more and more inappropriate for children.


    His expression became more and more excited.


    Finally, he screamed and vented everything.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to have just been taken out of the water, his body covered with sweat, and even his clothes were soaked.


    He pulled the pillow and hugged him.


    Imagine that this pillow is just Xiao Xiao, he rubbed Jun''s face on it and rubbed it, because the desire was just relieved, and the voice was dull and low, "Little ...


    If you are by my side, how good it should be.

 Chapter 418： With her heart

    The next morning.


    Yin Shaojie lying on the bed heard a trace of movement and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked down under the bed and saw that the maid was lifting the woman out.


    Mu Zhengbai glanced at the woman, turned his eyes back to Yin Shaojie, and said with a loud voice, "It''s a heavy start."


    One night, the woman was still in a coma, and it was obvious that Yin Shaoqi dropped his heavy hand last night.


    Thinking of Yin Shaoji''s skill, he should have controlled his strength.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    With a glance of appreciation in Mu Zhengbai''s eyes, Yin Shaozhen was able to take the woman''s life with a single stroke.


    He looked at Yin Shaojin and said, "If you wake up, let''s have breakfast. Little should wake up soon."


    "Yes, my father-in-law." Yin Shaojie sat up from the bed and shouted confidently this time, his thin lips pursing a proud smile.


    Although his shirt was messy, he was more like a wild man, and his hands and feet were like a king.


    "Well." Mu Zhengbai smiled, and actually responded to him, then turned and went out.


    Behind him, the housekeeper Qi looked at Yin Shaojie with a smile on his face, "Master Jie, your toiletries are ready, what else can you tell me?"


    Yin Shaoji lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He looked down at the almost crumpled clothes on his body, and whenever he remembered what happened last night, his eyes were a little irritable.


    "Zi Bo, help me find a replacement dress, thank you."


    Qi Butler gestured to the servant behind him and said with a smile, "These lords are ready to be prepared."


    The two servants walked over with their things, one in their clothes and the other in new toiletries.


    Before waiting for Yin Shaoji to ask, Qi Butler said voluntarily, "The bathroom in the next room can be used."


    "Well, thank you Qi Bo." Yin Shaojie nodded and walked out.


    The two servants followed with their things.


    After ten minutes.


    Yin Shaozhen put on a clean dress and walked out of the guest room.


    A servant waited by the door and bowed respectfully and said, "Master Jie, please here."


    Yin Shaojie looked at the servant and asked, "What about Miss? Did she wake up?"


    The maid replied with a smile, "Miss is not awake yet, but Lisa is already waiting outside the door."


    "Where is the lady''s room?" Yin Shaozhen did not go to the stairs, but walked inside.


    He guessed that Mu''s small room should be here.


    The maid froze, "Miss''s room ... turn right and you''re there ..."


    "Well, you are busy, don''t follow me."


    Sure enough, as he guessed.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth raised a pleasant arc, and inexplicably had a feeling of being careful with Mu Xiao, as if the servant did not say, he could also find a small room.


    Although it was said that Yin Shaojie had been to Mu ¡¯s small room last night, the house of Nei Mu ¡¯s house was too big, just like a castle. In addition, he was taken to several rooms last night by connecting, and the general people have been disoriented Too.


    The reason for the housekeeper to keep personally waiting for Yin Shaozhen is also to lead him.


    The servant was hesitant. After all, this was the order the butler gave him, but under the strong and powerful look of Yin Shaozhen, the servant dared not keep up.


    Yin Shaojie walked for a while and successfully found Mu''s small room.


    At the door, stood the maid who had given him clothes. Obviously, this was Mu Xiao''s exclusive maid.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw the handsome appearance of Yin Shaoji.

 Chapter 419：

    She recovered and bowed politely and said, "Master Jie, good morning, the lady is still sleeping ..."


    Before waiting for her words to finish, Yin Shaojie had crossed her and pushed open the door.


    "Master Jie!" Lisa called anxiously, trying to stop him from entering.


    Yin Shaojie''s long fingers were erected on her **** thin lips, and she made a boo gesture to her. The magnetic voice said with a smile, "Don''t come in."


    Lisa froze in place, and at that moment seemed to be bewitched by his voice, only to stare at his handsome face.


    Yin Shaojie''s straight figure walked straight to the bed.


    On the pink bed, there was a sleeping beauty, still sleeping soundly.


    Yin Shaojie leaned beside the bed, his dark, dark eyes condensing Mu Xiao''s drowsiness at close range.


    He remembered the torture he had suffered last night, the devil''s light flashing in his black eyes.


    He reached out and squeezed Mu Xiao''s nose. He said with an overbearing voice, "Little Pig, you are sleeping soundly. I was tortured to death last night."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was disturbed, wrinkling his nose, waving his little hand, trying to shake off the flies that disturbed his sleep.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly played with big hair and got on the bed. She stretched out her hands and pinched her cheeks.


    The delicate and tender cheeks feel like jelly, soft and elastic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable and was finally awakened.


    Long, warped eyelashes fanned, like butterfly wings that were about to fly.


    When Mu Xiaogang just opened his eyes and hadn''t had time to see what was happening in front of him, he suddenly blocked his mouth.


    "Hmm--"


    She was startled, and her eyes widened in a wake.


    Right in front of him was Yin Shaojin''s magnificent handsome face. Under the clear sunlight, his handsome evil spirit was like Apollo God, so it looked suffocating.


    The heart she just scared was put down at once.


    Why are you so scared of this **** early in the morning!


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his small hand and thumped his chest.


    When Yin Shaojie saw her waking up, her **** thin lips made a bad smile.


    He let go of her little mouth a little, and ordered his voice dubiously, "Little, touch me."

 Chapter 420： She really lost to him

    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and suddenly slammed into his deep eyes.


    This guy''s eyes are as deep as the stars in the night, and people are addicted to it when they look at it, and they are reluctant to come out from inside.


    Probably feeling his affection, her face was slightly hot.


    Close to him, his breath is full of his male scent, haunting.


    This guy ... early in the morning ...


    She really lost to him.


    From small to big, I have known him for so many years, and I never knew that he had this attribute.


    However, I always felt that there was too much expectation in his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was reluctant to let him down, so despite shyness, he didn''t withdraw his hand and hugged him tightly.


    Her little hand trembled open, trying to fit on his chest, and under the palm of his hand, it was his fast and violent heartbeat.


    The frequency of the heartbeat is pounding ... like playing drums.


    Yin Shaoji felt that it seemed that he was not close enough to her.


    Although Mu Xiao''s movements are clumsy, Yin Shaozhen feels that she is in her arms, nephrite is warm and fragrant, and her eyes are a little deep.


    The craving in my heart seems to be a big hole, which can be compared with a black hole. I can''t fill it up, and I don''t feel enough.


    Obviously the medicine last night has passed, but he feels that he is like last night, and her body is in hot need of her to destroy it.


    Lisa stood at the door, the whole person froze, looking at the situation inside with a red face.


    It ¡¯s not that she went in to stop, but it ¡¯s not embarrassing to stand and do nothing.


    But, should she continue to watch like this?


    Uh, of course not.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie seemed to have entered the unmanned state. Not only did he not realize Lisa''s presence, he became even more restless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "Hey, Jie ... what are you doing?"


    Is he enough? Really!


    I thought he just wanted to eat tofu and kissed him, who knew he was getting too much.


    Sure enough, this guy simply didn''t understand what it meant to be enough.


    In his dictionary, there is obviously only the idiom ¡®increase¡¯.


    Although the two of them have cleared their minds about each other, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this was too fast and she was not ready yet!


    Just kiss the kiss.


    How could he want to skip all the steps and reach home base all at once?


    Yin Shaojie met her eyes, Ying Ting''s eyebrows suddenly collapsed, her usual unruly, overbearing and arrogant handsome face, at this time, she seemed to be very wronged, and her black eyes looked at her pitifully.


    "Wife, I''m so uncomfortable ..."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao vomited her in her heart, her face turned red and her heart beat faster, but she couldn''t help but feel soft.


    She asked, "Are you ... what''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaozhen made a very pitiful voice, sobbing, "I am uncomfortable ... little, wife, I am uncomfortable ... especially uncomfortable ..."


    At first, she thought he was pretending, but after meeting his eyes, he thought he was not pretending.


    Oops, did he pretend?


    She now hopes he is pretending.


    But ... he seemed really uncomfortable.


    If this is pretending, he can only say that his acting is too good.


    Looking at his deep frown, his uncomfortable expression overflowing, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but grabbed it and asked again, "What''s wrong? You tell me, you don''t tell me ... how can you help me you?"


    After saying this without thinking, she immediately regretted it.

 Chapter 421： What if he makes excessive demands?

    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, her small face became hotter, and her heart jumped like a motor.


    God!


    What did she say?


    She comforted him, why did she promise to help him?


    Who knows if his brain is filled with yellowish evil things ...


    Yin Shaojie stared at her troubled little face, suddenly smiled, and then plucked her lips together.


    "Silly girl!" He laughed, black eyes with deep affection.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and stopped talking because she was afraid to say anything regretful.


    So what does he want now?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating fast, and his small face was flushed, guessing what evil demands he might put on himself.


    What should she do?


    Do you have to follow the promises you just made?


    Woo, who has regret medicine, give her one!


    Just when Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her small heart, Yin Shaozhen''s hand was taken out of her dress.


    He also helped her to sort out some scattered bangs, and then kissed her small mouth again before saying, "Okay, play with you, get up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "What ... ah?"


    Playing around?


    But his eyes just now ... didn''t seem to be a joke at all.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and pointed to Lisa standing at the door. "Someone is watching. How could I really do anything to you? Silly or silly you!"


    He said, scraping her little nose with her finger.


    But he was almost impulsive just now, but fortunately he could hold it back.


    He didn''t want to be intimate with her under the watch of others, which was disrespect to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and patted his hand, "Asshole!"


    She struggled to get up, but Yin Shaojie reached out and hugged her.


    He sighed and said sadly, "Wife, let me hug again."


    The husband is bitter, but he can''t tell you!


    Regarding what happened last night, although he didn''t touch the woman, it was a matter between him and his father-in-law. He thought it was better not to let Xiao Xiao know.


    Once, I don''t know if Xiaoxiao will be jealous.


    Secondly, Master Father-in-law did not know if she would be angry.


    Anyway, he has passed the test, and things have passed, so just turn it over.


    At this moment, Lisa standing at the door coughed and lowered her voice to remind, "Miss, Master Jie, Master is here ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything, just pushed Yin Shaojie and let him let go.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie suddenly jumped up, anxiously got out of bed, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Fortunately, there is a separate toilet in her room, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt puzzled, and he hadn''t seen him so anxiously just now. Why was he going to the bathroom as soon as her father came?


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s face had an unnatural look on his face, and he said flatly, "Nothing, I just went to the toilet."


    Didn''t this girl notice?


    When he just hugged her and kissed her, he was indeed provoked.


    So his body responded ...


    This silly girl didn''t notice, but it doesn''t mean that the father-in-law would not notice.


    So Yin Shaozhen hurried into the toilet.


    After a while, Mu Zhengbai appeared in the room. He glanced at the bathroom. "Shao Shao in there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, pulled slippers and jumped over to his father''s side, with a big smile on his small face.

 Chapter 422： Give her the best guardian

    She stepped forward to hug Mu Zhengbai and shouted sweetly, "Dad, good morning!"


    Mu Zhengbai hugged her with one hand and touched her head, all under her eyes were pampered by her.


    He said, "Did you and Shaojie decide to leave today?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to this sentence, and her eyes were filled with reluctance, leaning her head on Mu Zhengbai''s shoulder.


    "Otherwise, I will talk to him and leave a few days later ..."


    She was also reluctant to dad.


    When I think of my injury, the first one thinks of going home.


    Returning to this home made her feel warm.


    And her father also warmed her so much that she had such a harbor that she could avoid no matter how big the storm was.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled, "Silly girl, you are a student now. You have skipped classes for a few days. It is not good to continue skipping classes. Well, you can still come back when you have winter vacation anyway."


    "Winter vacation? It will take a long time." Mu Xiaoxiao grunted his mouth in dissatisfaction and writhing coquettishly in his father''s arms.


    "No, the winter vacation is too far, Christmas, dad, I will come back to see you at Christmas, OK?"


    In the case of Christmas, there is still more atmosphere abroad.


    Moreover, when the time comes she can call Qiqing and a few of them to go abroad to play together, it is very interesting to think about it!


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "Christmas is Christmas."


    He sighed in his heart.


    Dark and deep eyes looked at her baby, of course, not willing to give up, and wanted to let her stay by her side all her life and give her the best protection.


    However, she is no longer a child and needs to grow up.


    So he couldn''t keep her closed, let alone spoil her too much.


    He wants her to go out and experience all kinds of things.


    The most important thing is to find the other half of her life.


    ...


    When unwilling to leave, time passes faster.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie finally set foot on the plane back home.


    Just like when they came, when they returned to the country, they took their private plane.


    Originally, Mu Zhengbai was going to arrange the Mu family''s special plane to send them back to China, but I don''t know why, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little reluctant, and said to sit on the Yin family.


    Finally, after saying goodbye to his father, Mu Xiaoxiao was led by Yin Shaojie and got on the Yin family''s private plane.


    In fact, the Yin family''s private plane is not the same as the Mu family''s.


    The special plane that Mu Xiaoxiao sat back from before, because the flight time between the two countries was too long, Mu Zhengbai specially made modifications on the plane in order to make her more comfortable.


    It is equivalent to saying that this private plane was made into a small plane belonging to Mu Xiao.


    All the equipment and decoration are prepared according to her hobby.


    Mu Zhengbai hopes that she can be as comfortable as at home on the plane.


    Get on the Yin family''s plane.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, and the decoration was very elegant. Although it was different from her plane, it was also very comfortable.


    Not long after, the plane finally took off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the airport and runway below through the window, gradually shrinking.


    Yin Shaojie sat next to her, holding her little hand.


    He thought she was reluctant to admire Zheng Bai, so he rubbed her hands and comforted, "If you want to come back, I will accompany you."


    Although it takes more than ten hours for China to fly to the United States, it is quite troublesome.


    But these troubles are not as good as missing home.


    After this incident, Yin Shaojie understood one thing in his heart.

 Chapter 423： He is distressed and dead

    For Mu Xiaoxiao, her home is here in the United States, perhaps because she stayed here for four years, or perhaps because her father is in the United States, where her family is, that is her home.


    So why did she return to the United States after being charged for a while after being hurt?


    In fact, people are like this.


    Sad and sad, the first thing I thought of was to go home.


    Go back to where you feel most secure.


    Yin Shaojin blamed himself. He did not make her feel safe, nor did she feel that Yin''s family is also her home.


    Although on the surface, the Yin family is her second home, she can enter and leave at will. At the Yin family, she is also very relaxed and comfortable, just like in her own home.


    But it turns out that it is always different.


    The home on the United States, where her dad is, is the place where she remembers the most and the place where she feels most secure.


    Yin Shaoji swears in her heart that in the future she must let her take her family as her home slowly, so that no matter what she encounters, she will think of returning to the Yin family as soon as possible, instead of traveling thousands of miles back to the United States.


    Yin Shaozhen painfully stroked her scattered hair with temples.


    Has this girl lost a lot of weight?


    It felt like a few days ago, she just put a little weight on her.


    It''s only been a few days, she seems to have lost a large circle at once.


    All in all, blame him!


    Yin Shaojie scolded himself in his heart, and black eyes looked at her with apology.


    The plane had already been lifted high, but Mu Xiaoxiao kept looking at the outside, as if looking out of sight, without looking back.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t realize that her eyes had changed, she was no longer full of smiles, her eyes were melancholic, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Little? Little?"


    Hearing the call, Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, but his eyes were too late to cover up, so he was caught by Yin Shaozhen.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaozhen was shocked, holding her small face in distress and looking at the melancholy in her eyes.


    How did her emotions suddenly become ...


    "If you really can''t bear your father, we can stay a few days longer."


    Looking at her like this, he was distressed to death.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and shook her head, saying, "I''m not because I can''t bear my father ... I''m ..."


    Her dark eyes seemed to be dull for a moment, and the whole person was shrouded in melancholy.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled her eyebrows, worrying about her and being puzzled. "What the **** is going on? Would you tell me?"


    What should he do to shake off the haze in her eyes and make her smile again?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s nose was sour, and her eyes were suddenly wet.


    She leaned over and hugged Yin Shaojie.


    The voice choked, "I, I just ... I thought of the day I returned to the United States. I was on the plane by myself ... crying all the time, crying all the time ... I felt so sad that I was going to die ..."


    That should be the most hazy and sad day in her life.


    Her world seemed to be destroyed.


    She seemed to be abandoned, and she was left alone and lonely in her heart.


    My heart was empty and blank.


    The most terrible thing is that her tears can''t stop, she wants to sleep for a while, maybe she will be better off asleep.


    But she just couldn''t sleep, and she couldn''t help thinking of the picture of him and An Zhixin ...


    Finally, in order to be able to fall asleep, she no longer thinks about him and An Zhixin, and no longer grief and tears, she can only choose to take sleeping pills.

 Chapter 424： Cant bear the pain of losing you

    Yin Shaoji listened to her intermittent description, and when she heard that she needed to take sleeping pills to fall asleep, her heart seemed to be cruelly pulled a few times, then torn open and sprinkled with salt.


    His heart cramped with pain.


    At this moment, he blamed himself for wanting to kill himself!


    damn it!


    How could he make her suffer so much?


    Obviously, she is the person he is most reluctant to hurt, and he is the baby he wants to hold in his palm and take good care of him.


    But he was also the person who hurt her the most.


    If it wasn''t hurt to the extreme, how could she still have a shadow over the previous thing, just got on the plane, and recalled the pain.


    Yin Shaoji held up her small face and kissed her tightly on her small face.


    "sorry Sorry sorry¡­¡­"


    Apart from these three words, he didn''t know what to say pale.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kissed his lips.


    The kiss this time was very tender, only to cherish and love her, without any desire.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still somewhat sad, and was slowly filled with warmth.


    She hugged his back tightly, and said in a whisper, "You ... I won''t be so sad anymore ..."


    She was afraid and did not want to bear it again.


    "Well, no, never will, I promise." Yin Shaozhen kissed her lips lovingly, and then kissed her nose, finely, almost every part of her face.


    The two embraced tightly.


    Yin Shaoji''s voice said deeply, "If ... I accidentally make you sad again, you can hit me, scold me, or even kill me, but you can never leave me like this, you know? "


    You cannot bear this kind of heartache, how can I bear the despair of losing you?


    ...


    The plane landed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji again set foot on the land of China.


    The two came out of the VIP channel, and from afar, they saw the figure of Song Shijun.


    "Qi Qing--" Mu Xiaoxiao had spread his hands and ran past, but he threw himself empty, and did not see Han Qiqing''s voice.


    Song Shijun thought she wanted to hug herself and spread her hands to greet her.


    Who knows, Miss Mu directly ignored him and made him open his hands like a fool.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and asked him, "What about Qiqing?"


    Song Shijun pretended to put down his hand and said to her, "Qi Qing didn''t come, only I picked you up."


    So, he is the best friend. Isn''t she going to give him a warm hug?


    Mayor Song said he was sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, "Why didn''t she come?"


    On the plane, she had already figured out how to give Qiqing a warm hug from the pick-up, and then Qiqing would be angry with her, why she ran back to the United States without saying a word, and then she had to explain the matter ...


    Who knows, Qi Qing''s girl didn''t come!


    Miss Mu said she was a little bit sad.


    Song Shijun snorted and said, "She, went to accompany Lu Yichen. Today, Lu Yichen''s mother was discharged from the hospital, so she went to help. That girl is a light friend and only Lu Yichen is in her heart, not a few of us."


    Mu Xiao Snack was startled and asked curiously with his eyes wide open, "Huh? When is Qiqing so good with Lu Yichen? Also, is Aunt Lu okay? Can I be discharged?"


    "I don''t know. You should ask her when it comes." Song Shijun''s expression was too lazy to say.

 Chapter 425： Is bullying us poor?

    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh and ridiculed, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    However, she was also very curious.


    She remembered that before she left, Lu Yichen''s attitude towards Qiqing was still very cold, and she almost ignored Qiqing, only Qiqing herself was hot.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, such a big change happened?


    Mu Xiao was interested in being careful, so I wanted to tell Qi Qing to tell her clearly!


    Yin Shaojin''s long arm wrapped around her shoulder and took her out, "Okay, let me get in the car and talk about it."


    "Then go back first." Song Shijun also said.


    He has always looked at him, so when he looked at Mu Xiao''s expression, he knew she was not feeling well and needed to go back to rest.


    After saying goodbye to Song Shijun.


    When the car was approaching the luxury apartment, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly let the driver stop.


    Originally getting off the plane, there was still a little limping, and Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been shouting to go back to bed, pulled Yin Shaojie and said, "Let ¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy something!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the big supermarket next door.


    "What are you going to buy?" Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked.


    "We left for a few days, the refrigerator is not fresh? I want to buy something to eat." Mu Xiaoxiao said, holding his hand overbearingly, opened the door and got off.


    "You don''t need to go, just ask someone to buy it for us." Yin Shaoji said so, but she was also pulled by her and walked to the supermarket.


    "I want to go shopping by myself. I have something to buy." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a tone of coquettishness.


    Yin Shaoji was curious and looked at her with a smile, "What do you want to buy?"


    "You will know in a moment!" Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately sold Guanzi and smiled sweetly.


    As a result, Yin Shaojie put one hand in his trouser pocket and kept such a handsome posture, and was pulled into the supermarket by her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao obviously had a goal, he pulled him directly and went to the kitchen area.


    Yin Shaoji was puzzled, what did he buy here?


    Then, I saw Mu Xiaoxiao found a circle, stopped in front of the mouthwash cup, and then the small face was carefully selected.


    "Are you just buying this?" Yin Shaojie couldn''t understand her.


    I thought she wanted to buy something special, it turned out to be just a mouthwash?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled very sweetly. After choosing for a while, two cups were finally selected. The style is the same, but the color is different.


    "This one is yours, this one is mine." She handed blue to him and pink to herself, her eyes bent.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and finally understood.


    Couple Cup!


    This girl was also on a whim, and just came back, eager to buy a couple''s cup.


    Then, Mu Xiaoxiao went to choose a cup for drinking water, as well as bowls and chopsticks, towels, etc., a series of couple styles.


    After a while, their shopping cart was full.


    "There seems to be nothing missing ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured at the shopping cart.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she was obviously sleepy and she was still struggling to hold her arm, and said, "Okay, let''s buy these first, wait until you think about them, and then buy, OK?"


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoxiao yawned greatly and nodded in agreement.


    So the two pushed the shopping cart to checkout at the checkout counter.


    Unexpectedly, I saw An Zhixin and Wang Shiyu in the distance, blushing and thick neck, as if arguing with the cashier.


    "Are you bullying us poorly?"

 Chapter 426： Only you in my eyes (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, what is the situation?


    She glanced at Yin Shaojin beside her, and there was something in her eyes ...


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately used the position of Nuban to check the position of the cash register, and said with a sour tone, "Aren''t you going to help?"


    "Help me?" Yin Shaoji seemed puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed twice with his nose, "You clearly know what I''m talking about."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, his long long arm hooked her neck, and suddenly took a sip on her face, her dark and deep eyes fixed on her.


    A magnetic voice said, "Wife, now I only see you in my eyes, and I can''t see anyone else."


    Their previous misunderstanding was because of An Zhixin, and Yin Shaozhen was not stupid enough to repeat the same mistakes.


    For an unimportant person, it hurts the person he loves deeply.


    This is definitely the stupidest thing he has ever done in his life!


    Who is Yin Shaozhen, how could he make himself stupid again.


    I have to say that when he heard this sentence from his mouth, Mu Xiao was really very happy.


    It became sunny and splendid almost immediately.


    She pulled him with a smile and hid aside, intending to see the excitement first.


    If you let An Zhixin see Yin Shaozhen, I don''t know if it will wrap up again, forcing him to help or something.


    Although Yin Shaojie has already expressed his attitude now, he can no longer ignore that An Zhixin, but Mu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t want to see that kind of picture.


    The quarrel there is getting more and more intense.


    Wang Shiyu threw something on the cash register, akimbo, like a shrew, pointing at the cashier and scolding, "Do you know that you are robbing! Just a bottle of beverage, it is so expensive to sell a dozen dollars?" Do you want a face? It''s just shameless! "


    The neighborhoods are rich.


    Therefore, this supermarket is aimed at a relatively large number of rich people, and employees are naturally subject to professional training in order to get on the job.


    Therefore, in the face of Wang Shiyu''s attitude, the cashier still greeted people with a smile, and explained in a good voice, "This lady, the bottle you chose is imported from abroad, so the price is a little more expensive."


    Wang Shiyu chuckled, "A foreign drink is great? Why should I sell a dozen or so expensive! I have a bottle or two of a bottle of beverage in my shop over there. You are a dozen times worse than you. do you know!"


    Faced with such unreasonable troubles, the cashier''s smile continued, pointing at the beverage area with a friendly attitude, "Miss, we also have other beverages to choose from here."


    Wang Shiyu sullenly photographed the cash register and shouted, "What is your attitude! It''s just bullying us poor, can''t you drink this drink, right?"


    The cashier laughed and said nothing.


    Is n¡¯t this already obvious?


    There are luxury neighborhoods nearby. Which of the customers who can come to this supermarket can''t afford these dozens of drinks?


    The cashier has worked here for so many years and is the first time he has encountered such a difficult and rogue customer.


    You can''t afford it, you''re not a sin.


    But in order to afford these dozens of dollars of drinks, it is too ugly to yell here.


    Slowly, more and more eyes gathered here.


    An Zhi felt pressure, she was embarrassed, she pulled Wang Shiyu''s clothes corner, calling, "Shi Yu ..."


    She didn''t have to buy this drink, she didn''t understand why Wang Shiyu shouted like this.

 Chapter 427： Only you in my eyes (2)

    It is a fact that they are poor, and they ca n¡¯t afford it if they ca n¡¯t afford it.


    There is no need to scold people who sell things.


    Wang Shiyu shook her hand away and pointed to the cashier and said, "I want to complain to you! I tell you, this is discrimination against me, discrimination against the poor! Is poor guilty? Poor people can''t enjoy expensive things Is it? Why? "


    The cashier was not scared. He kept a smile on his face and said, "This lady, of course not. Then, do you want this drink? If so, I will check it out for you right away."


    "What account! You just want to pit me?" Wang Shiyu continued to stir up.


    She put her arms around her chest and stared at the cashier with a raised eyebrow, saying, "I tell you, you called your manager! Now even if you exempt me from this order, I won''t just forget it! You are like this Insulted my personality! What''s wrong with the poor? Can the poor afford what they deserve? "


    In fact, there are words in her words, with obvious hints.


    However, even if the cashier understood her suggestion, she was completely unimpressed, as if she didn''t hear it.


    A girl behind them waiting for the checkout was finally unable to bear it.


    With a snap, the shopping basket in his hand hit the cash register.


    The girl scoffed at Wang Shiyu with contemptuous eyes, "Poor ghost! Ha ha, I have never seen anyone so poor and straightforward!"


    "Who are you talking about! You''re so rich, aren''t you? You don''t look down on the poor?" Wang Shiyu snorted, and immediately howled back.


    The girl''s hands are wrapped around her chest, and she is well-dressed with a brand name. At first glance, she is a rich lady with a good temperament.


    She looked at Wang Shiyu with the corner of her eyes and said, "I will not look down on the poor, but I will look down on the poor like you! Are you poor, are you reasonable? Are you so shameless!"


    Wang Shiyu''s face was blue, "You rich people, standing and talking sorely, how can you understand the mood of the poor! Are you so rich? Are you giving me some money? Dare you? Huh? , Just say! "


    The girl sneered, "It''s funny, why should I share the money with you? My family''s money is also hard earned, why should I give you this stranger?"


    Obviously, Wang Shiyu''s shameless degree has exceeded the girls'' imagination.


    Even the onlookers looked at Wang Shiyu with contempt and shook their heads.


    Whispering underneath.


    How can this be said?


    Even if her family is impoverished, looking at her dress, although not a famous brand, it is also very clean and tidy. How does it look like it is so poor that there are not more than a dozen at home?


    It''s actually still in a large crowd, and others want money.


    Is n¡¯t this beggar ¡¯s behavior?


    Everyone was wondering how her parents taught her.


    At this moment, the manager of the supermarket came.


    An Zhixin''s complexion was very embarrassing. This time he pulled Wang Shiyu''s clothes very hard and signaled her to leave quickly.


    But Wang Shiyu had already flushed his eyes and was already demoralized. He had to insist.


    The manager looked around and asked the cashier, "What happened?"


    The cashier looked at Wang Shiyu as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the manager coming, Wang Shiyu pointed to the bag they bought on the cash register and said vigorously, "Your employees are impolite to me and insult me! I am very angry now, the manager tells you that I buy I wo n¡¯t pay for this bag of things! "


    The manager leaned over to the cashier and heard the cashier say something.

 Chapter 428： Only you in my eyes (3)

    Then the manager directly took the bag down and put it in the empty basket behind the cashier. He said coldly to Wang Shiyu, "This guest, if you don''t need to check out, please let me know, and the guests behind will check out."


    After talking, the manager went straight away.


    "You--" Wang Shiyu pointed at the manager''s back, so his neck was thick with anger.


    "Pappa ..."


    There was applause from the crowd.


    The girl just squeezed Wang Shiyu away and said with a sneer, "It costs money to buy things, not to say that you are poor and yelling everywhere, everyone will give you free."


    "You¡ª" Wang Shiyu was so angry that his eyes were red, as if he wanted to beat someone out in an explosive way.


    An Zhi couldn''t stay any longer.


    With all her strength, she pulled Wang Shiyu away from this embarrassing place.


    After the two went away, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie came out of the corner.


    Seeing the situation just now, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    She looked at Yin Shaoji and asked silently, "What logic is this ..."


    She still couldn''t figure out what the reason Wang Shiyu was doing.


    Even if a dozen dollars of drinks are really expensive, why not buy them? Why bother?


    Yin Shaoji sarcastically twitched his mouth, "Some people may be used to eating white food, so it''s ugly."


    ...


    On the way back to the apartment.


    Wang Shiyu was also angry because of what she had just done. She kept scolding the girl just now, as well as the cashier and manager.


    Along the way, An Zhixin was silent, his face pale.


    Wang Shiyu said, "The rich people are really stingy to die! The bag of things is only two or three hundred dollars, but they refused to waive me. Nima''s wasted so much water."


    An Zhixin looked at her with some hesitation, "Shi Yu ... don''t you think that was just too ugly? We can''t afford it."


    Even if you are reluctant to buy two or three hundred dollars at a time.


    You do n¡¯t have to buy so much, just buy what you need.


    Originally they thought of going to the supermarket just to buy some girls'' supplies and snacks.


    Only when I went to the supermarket did I find that many of the items sold in the supermarket were high-end goods.


    But of course, there are also many civilian things.


    Just like drinks, there are some cola that they usually drink at the same price.


    But when Wang Shiyu saw those foreign drinks, he had to buy them.


    Reluctant to pay for it, he thought about making such a mistake and cheating a free order.


    Wang Shiyu still said straightforwardly, "I have tried this method in other supermarkets, and I have succeeded many times! Those managers, the most feared thing is that someone is making trouble and will affect other customers, so they will choose to calm down. The manager is so disgusting, he dare to treat me like this! I am so mad! "


    She was proud of her success stories.


    One hundred or two hundred at a time, she saved thousands of dollars!


    An Zhixin sighed, not knowing how to take her words.


    Sometimes listening to Wang Shiyu''s poor logic, An Zhixin found that he was also affected.


    It seems that they feel that they are poor, and others should help them and accommodate them.


    In the dark night, An Zhi couldn''t help but fall into thought.


    But they did not find that, not far behind them, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen were following them and heard the conversation they had just made.

 Chapter 429： Only you in my eyes (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, completely unbelievable expression.


    "In this world, how can there be such ... shameless people?"


    She is an eye-opener!


    Yin Shaojin put her arms around her shoulders and a big shopping bag, which was filled with a bunch of couple supplies she had just bought and bought.


    Looking at her small expression, he smiled disapprovingly and said, "In this world, there are everyone, but you haven''t met it before."


    This girl''s world is still too simple and clean.


    There are actually many people like Wang Shiyu.


    But even if it is poor, there are aspiring poor people who will not think about gaining nothing for nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him with Yu Guang and said, "Did you notice An Zhixin? She seemed embarrassed from beginning to end, and listening to what she had just said, she didn''t seem to agree with her friend What do you think of her?


    She seemed to want to test his opinion of An Zhixin.


    Although the scene just made Mu Xiaoxiao feel that An Zhixin is not too bad.


    But remembering what happened that night, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t like her any more.


    Yin Shaojie said very lightly, "Not paying attention."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, "Fake it? You just watched it all the time, how could you not pay attention?"


    "Do I need to pay attention to her?" He glanced at her suddenly, his deep eyes as if consulting her opinion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Of course ... No need!"


    "That''s it, it doesn''t matter to people who just watched the show just to watch it."


    The two were talking while keeping a distance from An Zhixin and Wang Shiyu in front.


    When An Zhixin and Wang Shiyu entered the elevator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie got on another elevator.


    As the elevator climbed up, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaozhen all the time, what did his eyes mean, but he didn''t speak directly.


    Yin Shaojie turned her head to meet her eyes, and Black Eyes smiled, "Do you want to say something?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head deliberately, but the expression on his small expression was obviously "you found it".


    Yin Shaojie suddenly turned around, stretched out her long arms and thumped her.


    Jun''s face moved closer, and his deep, **** voice said, "Do you want to ask me ... when are you going to eat you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pushed away his handsome face with his hand. "Shameless! I didn''t think so!"


    "Then what are you thinking? Can''t you tell me?" Yin Shaoyun lowered his voice deliberately, as if pleading.


    Is it hard for girls to think?


    With a ding, the elevator just arrived. Mu Xiaoxiao got out from under his arm and turned to glance at him, as if dissatisfied, "You plan to let An Zhixin stay here all the time?"


    Knowing that she still has pimples in her heart.


    He also made An Zhixin sway in front of her?


    Yin Shaojie lightly ticked off the corner of his mouth. It turned out that the girl was referring to this.


    But he was also blamed, thinking that he had solved it first, so he hadn''t told her yet.


    Yin Shaoji walked out of the elevator and took her little hand and said, "This thing you don''t worry about, you don''t like, how can I let her appear in front of you?"


    For An Zhixin, he also had some pimples, and did not want to see her very much.


    I was busy chasing back Xiaoxiao before, and I hadn''t thought about how to deal with An Zhixin.


    But of course, the first thing to deal with now is to let An Zhixin leave here and leave his baby''s sight.

 Chapter 430： Only you in my eyes (5)

    Hearing his answer, Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied and did not ask any more.


    She actually wanted to see how Yin Shaozhen would handle An Zhixin without her intervention.


    If he dealt with her dissatisfied ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed twice in his heart.


    Brushing the palmprint password, the two entered the apartment.


    "Ouch ..." Mu Xiaoxiao, like every time, threw himself on the sofa.


    After snatching a pillow and holding it in her arms, she smelled it.


    Very familiar and comfortable.


    Like the taste of home, she feels nostalgic.


    If Yin Shaojie knows what she thinks now, she will be ecstatic.


    Yin Shaoji placed the purchase on the table and walked over to the sofa to pull her up.


    "There is something to show you." The mysterious look on his face, his beautiful thin lips, smiled as if waiting for her praise.


    Mu Xiao understood it carefully, did he prepare any surprise for her?


    She smiled, she was happily pulled up and walked into the bedroom.


    "what is this?"


    correct!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered.


    On the cruise ship, he did not give her the strawberry-shaped diamond necklace that he bid on.


    Is this the surprise he said?


    Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced and smiled.


    However, when she was taken into the cloakroom by Yin Shaojie, she was confused and confused.


    Give her a diamond necklace, shouldn''t she choose a romantic venue?


    Such as the balcony.


    What are you doing in the cloakroom?


    Yin Shaoji brought her to the front of the closet door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression paused, and he looked at the wardrobe in front of him with a dull gaze.


    Not long ago, she opened the wardrobe and found that it was empty. The clothes he had bought for her were all gone.


    Then the dress appeared on An Zhixin ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at him with grievances in his eyes, "You finally know what you did wrong?"


    Regarding clothes, she wanted to be more generous, but she couldn''t do it.


    She just cares very much and cares very much!


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao thought about this, he felt blocked in his heart, and struck him when he reached out with anger.


    "Asshole! I tell you, if you dare to do this next time, I will ... I will not want you!"


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows and was stunned by her strange behavior. He asked puzzled, "What am I doing wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the wardrobe and said angrily, "The clothes you gave me!"


    Yin Shaozhen only noticed something wrong, "You ... opened the closet?"


    "Yes! I also know that you gave those clothes to An Zhixin! You are so mad at me!" Mu Xiaoxiao beat him again, this time it was harder.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He wanted to cry and laugh, but he loved her.


    So she misunderstood ...


    He turned around and opened the closet behind him, the one in which he had transferred those black lace clothes.


    "The clothes are all here!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black lace in the closet and stared blankly.


    She hurried over and counted.


    Sure enough, a lot!


    Yin Shaojie raised a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth and hugged her thin waist from behind, her **** thin lips pressed against her ear, and said lowly, "So, you care so much about the clothes I gave you?"


    "Not at all!" She said arrogantly.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled softly and kissed her ear. Her voice said in a dark voice, "Will you ... show me once?"

 Chapter 431： Cant you be gentle?

    Hearing his words, Mu Xiao''s ears were all red, and he pushed him with his elbow.


    "Why should I wear it for you? No!"


    She turned around and escaped from his arms.


    Lest the **** have to say anything to her again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, his face flushed, and he said to him with some complaint, "Isn''t these clothes in my closet? How did it become in your closet? You will explain it to me, what is going on? What''s going on! "


    If this were not the case, she would not have misunderstood that he gave those clothes to An Zhixin.


    Then she wouldn''t have been stuck in heart for so long.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really felt more and more angry, kicking Yin Shaozhen for a while.


    Of course, it''s just a show, how could he be beaten.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand and hugged her little fist. With a clever pull, she dragged her into her arms and hugged her from behind.


    He sighed and said, "blame me, I blame me!"


    After listening to her, he turned around in his head and immediately understood what was going on.


    He explained, "The clothes she wore were bought by my assistant and bought by her. Just because she lives in the house I gave, can''t she be so shabby?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and said in a grudge, "How come I bought a similar skirt ..."


    Did she eat so much vinegar before?


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face was on the side of her face, almost coaxing her to say, ¡°That ¡¯s right, it ¡¯s the assistant ¡¯s fault! I ¡¯ll deduct his salary in a moment!¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowed down, slowly defusing.


    She said, "Forget it ... your assistant is not intentional ..."


    In fact, she blamed herself for not seeing the clothes An Zhixin wore, nor the brand.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sullen little face and felt a little distressed.


    Thinking of her grievances and discomforts, he didn''t know how to compensate her.


    Yin Shaojie kissed her profile, and her magnetic voice softened, "Wife, don''t be angry, it''s just a misunderstanding. How can you forgive me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him with Yu Guang, "It''s not your fault ... But why are you moving my clothes into your closet?"


    If the clothes were not transferred, she would not misunderstand!


    Thinking this way, he thought it was his fault.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so tightly held by him that he couldn''t beat him at all, and he stepped on his foot in one breath.


    "You let me go!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and let go, "Can''t you be gentle?"


    Actually stepped on his foot!


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped his hands on his chest and glared at him, "Hurry up! Why are you doing this!"


    Yin Shaoji sighed, "I just did something bad ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    "You come and look and you will know." Yin Shaojie originally wanted to hug her shoulders. Who knew that this girl actually hid him and didn''t hug him. Master Yin was aggrieved and went over to open her clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    "This ... isn''t it empty here?"


    She drew a sigh of relief and her tone became completely ecstatic.


    She had an empty wardrobe when she opened it, and she didn''t have any clothes, but now, I don''t know when it will be filled.


    At this moment, her mood is completely opposite to the last time she opened this wardrobe!

 Chapter 432： Give me a little reward

    And now the clothes inside are not black lace like in the wardrobe just now, only a monotone color, but a lot of colors, bright and elegant!


    "This dress is so beautiful ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was fascinated by his eyes.


    How to do?


    She likes it so much, so much, so much!


    Feel my feelings are flying to the sky.


    Yin Shaojin took the opportunity to wrap her waist around from behind, and said with a smug tone, "Like? There is another surprise ..."


    With that, she turned the sign out of her clothes so that she could see clearly.


    "M? What brand is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, her curious eyes filled with curiosity.


    Yin Shaozhen smiled and said, "Mu, M, what do you mean?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and looked at the brand M again seriously. The word M was very gorgeously designed, and it looked particularly chic and noble.


    "You ... you just tell me what it means! People have to guess!"


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao already had a small guess, she still couldn''t believe it, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    "It''s fun to guess, what did you guess?" Yin Shao asked.


    Seeing the smile on her small face was so bright and lovely that he looked glorious and bright.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Don''t guess! Hurry up!"


    Her eyes couldn''t be removed, her hands were turning over the clothes inside, as if she wanted to see every piece of clothing clearly.


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was slightly lower, and she said sexyly in her ear, "If I said ... If you are pleasantly surprised, should you give me a little reward?"


    "What reward?"


    "Such as ..." Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched a wicked smile, "I pick one, you try it on to show me, how?"


    Just try it on? Mu Xiaoxiao is suspicious and always feels like she smells a trace of conspiracy.


    She glanced at the clothes inside again, which were not as **** as the black lace, and had a slightly more cute and pure or pure style.


    So she thought, it ¡¯s just a try, should n¡¯t it?


    She nodded and said, "Yes! Then hurry up!"


    Yin Shaojie got a satisfactory answer, and the corner of his mouth bent a lot.


    He introduced, "This M, of course, is your name, so this is your brand! Of course, if you like XX, anyway, this brand has not been officially launched, so it can be changed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile was even brighter, and his eyes were bright, "My brand? And what do you mean that you haven''t officially launched yet? Does this brand have a counter on the shelf?"


    "Yeah." Yin Shaojie nodded. "If you don''t want it to be sold externally, you can, just use it as a brand for your private use."


    He just wanted to let the world know that this brand belongs to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, "Is it an independent brand? How to sell to the outside world? Actually ... I don''t care!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "You should know the Queen brand? Originally this brand has always been taking the mature route, and the customers it targets are the ladies. This time, your M brand is under their name. It is aimed at the market for girls. "

 Chapter 433： Ill change it for you

    As for the fact that he has already bought shares in the company of the brand Queen, there is no need to tell her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, actually still under the name of such a big brand ...


    "Then you just ... I don''t care," she said, but she couldn''t hide her happiness.


    Yin Shaojie embraced her with one hand, slender fingers slipped through the clothes, reached the corner of the closet, and pulled out a hanger.


    "Then ... just try this one on."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the white lace in his hand ... in pajamas?


    The fabric is scarce, and it looks a bit transparent, as if looming.


    She twitched the corner of her mouth, "Girls'' clothing ... also have this kind of pajamas?"


    Is he teasing her?


    Yin Shaojie chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and his voice had a smirk, "This is something that I made specially tailored to you. Only you have it. How do you like it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Like your size!


    Yin Shaoji handed her her pajamas and urged, "Change it soon!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put the hanger back in the closet, and then closed the door with a snap.


    "Okay, okay, the surprise is over. Let''s go out. I''m a little hungry. I want to eat. After eating, I''m going to sleep ..."


    As she spoke, she went out.


    Yin Shaoqi squinted darkly, holding her back collar, and said in a dark voice, "You just promised me, you can''t regret it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, blinking his eyes innocently, "I promised you something? No, you heard it wrong!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Are you going to play rogue?"


    "Bingo!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and the little devil flashed in his dark eyes, "You are right!"


    When she was finished, she fled her legs and fled.


    But her speed was as fast as Yin Shaozhen''s, almost a ghost passed by, and she was caught in his arms.


    "Ah-what do you want to do!"


    Suddenly picked up by Linkong.


    "What do you say?" Yin Shaojie said deliberately in a charming voice, blowing ambiguous air in her ear.


    "Don''t mess up ... let me down!"


    "Don''t let it go! Put it on the bed."


    Put it on the bed ... what did he want to do!


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and shouted at him, "Who wants to go to bed with you! Rogue! Pervert!"


    "You can say whatever you want. Anyway, I want my reward. If you don''t want to change it, then I''ll change it for you."


    "No, no!"


    When the two are in trouble.


    Suddenly, Dingdong Dingdong''s voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Yin Shaojie said that she was about to throw her to the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pressed against his chest, heard the doorbell still ringing, pushed him and said, "Go and see!"


    Yin Shaojie was displeased, but she put her down and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, sorted out his clothes, and followed.


    It''s evening, who will come?


    Doorway.


    After Yin Shaojie opened the door, he saw An Zhixin standing at the door with a plate in his hand.


    An Zhixin didn''t expect someone to open the door, his eyes widened in surprise, and watching Yin Shaojie said happily, "Are you back?"


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were a little indifferent, "Is there anything wrong?"


    An Zhixin was a little confused, raised the plate in his hand, and said crept, "That ... I made some Coke chicken wings and wanted to tell you to try it."

 Chapter 434： wishful thinking

    In fact, she would ring the doorbell every night. Sometimes it came a few times, just to see if he came back.


    But every time before, she returned with disappointment, even if she waited more than ten minutes and half an hour.


    The more you look forward to your heart, the more you desire to see him.


    An Zhi looked at him calmly, with an infatuated fascination in his eyes.


    It was only a few days that I did n¡¯t see him, and she felt like she was going crazy.


    When I saw him now, I just felt that my heart was beating fast and it was difficult to calm down. The whole person seemed to be floating.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t look at the things in her hand, and said softly, "No, we don''t eat."


    we?


    An Zhixin''s heart paused, a little stuffy, as if pressed by a stone. .


    But she kept a smile on her face and said suddenly, "Is Xiaoxiao at home? Maybe she likes to eat, just hold it. This ... is also my heart."


    She had to shove him the plate in her hand.


    If this is the case, some people will have to pick it up for a polite set.


    But Yin Shaojie didn''t, and didn''t raise his hand.


    An Zhixin''s hand raised was embarrassing.


    A cloud of water gradually appeared in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth collapsed, her voice said a little uncomfortably, "I''m sorry ... I know you may hate me, but I''m not trying to disturb you, I just ... I want to thank you only You can rest assured that I made a mistake before, and I wo n¡¯t be delusional. "


    "Huh." Yin Shaoqi responded in a low voice, as if he had heard it.


    An Zhixin knew that he should leave, and don''t bore him in front of him.


    But what to do, she couldn''t bear to leave!


    She has n¡¯t seen him for several days and wants to see him a few more times, even if it ¡¯s just a few seconds ...


    At this time, Yin Shaoji heard a silver-clear voice behind him.


    "Who is here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s delicate face came out from the back. When she saw An Zhixin, her smile dropped.


    "It''s you, what''s the matter?"


    Although An Zhixin didn''t want to see Mu Xiaoxiao, she still had a friendly smile, and showed her the plate in her hand, "Nothing, I just made a little coke chicken wings, I want to give you a taste, very good Eat, I promise! Our friends all said, I have good craftsmanship ... "


    "Stop!" Mu Xiaoxiao raised a hand to stop her from speaking.


    I haven''t really seen anyone praise themselves for their good workmanship.


    Mu Xiaoxiao still can''t do such an impolite act of directly catching people, after all, she is also a Qianjin Miss who has received the etiquette of the giants.


    So she smiled and said, "No, we don''t eat chicken, especially the chicken that comes to your door."


    When An Zhixin heard this sentence, his face became white with a snap.


    She looked at Yin Shaoji with grievances in her eyes, as if expecting him to say something.


    However, Yin Shaojin, who had just looked cold, heard a few words from Mu Xiao''s novel, but his handsome face had a little more smile on his extraordinary face.


    And that smile ... also has a sense of spoiling.


    "Well, we really don''t eat." He smiled and echoed.


    An Zhixin''s heart seemed to be grabbed by someone and twisted hard, painful and uncomfortable.


    How longing she felt in her heart, she was the one he looked at with such eyes ...


    An Zhi, with a white face on her face, pulled off her lips in embarrassment and said, "That''s it ... I''m not good, I did something that you don''t like to eat, I''m sorry, but I''ll come to disturb you so late.

 Chapter 435： what should I do?

    Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and put his little hand on Yin Shaozhen''s chest. He said deliberately, "Yeah, we just came back from abroad. We were very tired, so I want to take a rest early, so go back and rest."


    An Zhixin''s eyes shook.


    It turned out that they went abroad to play together ...


    An Zhixin has never been abroad, and even she has never been out of the province, but when she was a child, she lived with her mother in City B. Later, her mother remarried and did not want to bring her this oil bottle, so she lost her Going back to my father, she came to city A.


    The envy she couldn''t conceal, and ... a bit jealous.


    It ¡¯s great to play abroad!


    I feel from Mu Xiao''s tone, it seems that going abroad is just a common thing like shopping.


    Sure enough, having money is good!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s sentence originally implied that she was going to sleep with Yin Shaojie so that An Zhixin could know how close she was to Yin Shaojie, but was interpreted by An Zhixin as showing off abroad.


    Watching the door close, An Zhi hurriedly pressed it against the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    An Zhixin was a little flustered, but she tried to calm her mind.


    She looked at Yin Shaoji, as if waiting for his reaction.


    Even a pityful look ...


    but.


    "That ..." An Zhi was a bit confused, "Nothing, I just want to say, good night."


    "Oh, good night." Mu Xiaoxiao responded politely.


    An Zhixin took two steps back.


    The door closed mercilessly in front of her.


    With a somber expression on her face, she walked slowly to the elevator.


    Looking at the elevator from the first floor to the first floor, her mind echoed the phrase "Chicken Sent to the Door" in Mu Xiao''s novels.


    An Zhi burst into anger in his eyes.


    She didn''t need any dishes in her hands and threw them directly into the trash can beside.


    The elevator clanged to the top floor.


    An Zhixin walked in and couldn''t help looking back at the door.


    Compared with the apartment under her, this apartment is obviously too tall, and even the door locks are so high-tech.


    An Zhixin had thought about it countless times, if he could move to live with him, and live with Yin Shaoqi, how good it should be ...


    She knew that this was wrong.


    Yin Shaojie was already very kind to her, gave her such a luxurious apartment to stay temporarily, and gave her so many new clothes, so that when she did not enter or leave here, it was clearly different from others.


    He just doesn''t like her, he likes Mu Xiaoxiao ...


    An Zhixin knew all this, and knew that it was impossible.


    But ... she just couldn''t give up!


    The elevator doors closed slowly.


    An Zhixin leaned on the elevator wall and covered his face with his hands.


    As if it were like this, others could not see her gloomy eyes.


    An Zhixin returned to the apartment.


    Wang Shiyu was lying on the sofa eating fruit, and as soon as she saw her distraught appearance, she turned up and asked, "What''s wrong? Hasn''t he returned?"


    Before Zhixin came back every time, although it was also a disappointment, but it was not like today ... It seemed like a lost soul.


    An Zhixin walked to her and sat down, suddenly rushed to hug her.


    She cried and said, "Shi Yu ... What should I do? I really like him!"

 Chapter 436： She must be crazy

    Wang Shiyu hugged her back and patted it comfortably.


    You know what she looks like, it must be that Yin Shaozhen came back, and then something unpleasant happened.


    Wang Shiyu asked gently, "Zhi Xin, you tell me, what happened?"


    An Zhixin raised her head and looked at her. Her eyes were red, and she sniffed and said, "He is so indifferent to me ... But he is so tender and tender to Mu Xiao. It turned out that they went abroad to play a few days ago. I went, but I was so stupid. I ran to his door every day and waited for him ... "


    Wang Shiyu grimaced for her, and said angrily, "I really don''t know if he is blind! How come he fell in love with Mu Xiaoxiao, but did not look at you? As long as he is willing to look at you, he will know, How good you are, how much you like him, you are the best person for him. "


    She was very smart and knew what An Zhixin wanted to hear at this time, so she told her.


    Sure enough, An Zhixin nodded again and again, and the tears fell even more fiercely.


    She choked, "Yeah ... if he would give me a chance, let me try with him ..."


    People are like this. If they don''t get that opportunity, they will keep thinking about what they will do if they get it.


    Wang Shiyu narrowed his smart eyes, thinking about something.


    After a while, she photographed the sofa and said sharply to An Zhixin, "Zhi Xin, why don''t you just do it and keep on doing it!"


    "What?" An Zhixin felt that she had a great idea and raised a glimmer of hope.


    Wang Shiyu puckered the corner of his mouth proudly, "It''s not easy? Men are the easiest to get it. As long as you give him his body, he won''t be able to push you away. Once you taste it, you want to eat it a second time. Mu Xiaoxiao will be left behind by him! "


    Primary three, which is not a trick on the bed?


    "But ... I don''t know what to do ..." An Zhixin felt a little embarrassed and blushed.


    Wang Shiyu said with a smile, "I will help you, you will choose an excuse to let him come here, and then you will give him a hug ..."


    The last four words made An Zhixin suddenly think of the phrase "the chicken sent to the door" that Mu Xiaoxiao just said, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Wang Shiyu was still proudly making suggestions, saying, "This is good, you pretend to invite him to dinner at home and make a table of delicious food. If you are afraid of not being safe enough, you will be given medicine in the dishes and dressed very sexy. Come seduce him, and I do n¡¯t believe that in that case, he can still hold it! "


    "but¡­¡­"


    Wang Shiyu thought she was worried about Mu Xiaoxiao''s destruction, so she said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, let me drag you!"


    An Zhixin listened to her plan, but gradually felt not very emotional.


    It stands to reason that this trick is very old-fashioned, but also very practical, as long as it succeeds, you can get what you want.


    But An Zhixin recalled Yin Shaozhen''s indifferent look, and inexplicably felt that he would not succeed ...


    If this trick can be used on him, as his prominent identity, I don''t know how many women follow up.


    An Zhixin bent on one knee on the sofa, propped his forehead with his hand, thinking about what he should do.


    Wang Shiyu thought she was thinking about this plan, so she kept talking about it.


    An Zhi thought about it and smiled bitterly.


    She felt she must be crazy.


    Whenever I think of Yin Shaozhen, my heartbeat is crazy.

 Chapter 437： Dont you worry about her?

    She now listens to Wang Shiyu''s description, but she thinks of Yin Shaojie''s refusal to seduce, but she doesn''t feel disappointed, but more emotional.


    A man who can refuse temptation is even more fascinating!


    Of course, she longed for him to defend himself as a jade ...


    An Zhi bit her fingernails heartily, her eyes sullenly not knowing what she had thought of, and she brushed a light across her eyes.


    ...


    In the morning, the sun is clear and brilliant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji came out from home together and were going to school.


    "Let''s have breakfast next to it, OK? I''m so hungry that I can''t go to school anymore."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if he hadn''t been awake. His eyes were stunned. He covered his mouth with his small hand and yawned.


    No way, she has been awake naturally in recent days.


    Suddenly getting up so early today, of course, I will not get used to it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked in front, yawned several times in a row, and suddenly felt something strange when he touched the door handle.


    "What is this?" She wondered, and found a card hanging on the door.


    Yin Shaojie also changed her shoes, walked out of it, and walked to her side and habitually stretched her arms around her shoulders.


    "What''s wrong?" His magnetic voice rang in her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flinched to the side, and was a bit dazed already. It was really unbearable when he was blown up by his subwoofer.


    The heart followed Su.


    "Don''t talk in my ear!" She deliberately used disgust to cover her blush.


    Yin Shaojie saw the card in her hand and asked, "What is this?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, picked up the card and opened it casually.


    There are a few lines of Juanxiu''s words, and at a glance you know that it was written by a girl.


    After reading the content, Mu Xiao''s eyes became clear.


    She pouted her lips and said, "It was written by An Zhixin."


    With that, he threw the card on him, ripped his hand, and walked towards the elevator.


    Yin Shaojie just glanced at the contents of the card and caught up with Mu Xiaoxiao without seeing emotions.


    As soon as he reached the elevator, he threw the card into the trash can.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yu Guang with his hands around his chest, and said coolly, "Aren''t you worried about her?"


    The card was written by An Zhixin, saying that she would move out of the apartment today, thank you Yin Shaoji for taking care of her during this time, but her life needs her to face it, so she has to go back to face the life she should face .


    This is really touching ~~


    If the boy is a little soft-hearted, it is estimated that An Zhixin must have compassion, and she feels that she is a strong girl.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao used to be, he might think so.


    But what she happened after these days, she would not think of a person so simply.


    Especially around An Zhixin, there is such a mindful Wang Shiyu.


    The elevator arrived and the door opened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked in first, and Yin Shaojie supported the elevator door and walked in behind her.


    He spoke slowly, and only then answered what she had just said, "Worry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the answer and stared, "What are you talking about?"


    How dare this **** say that he is worried about An Zhixin? !


    Mu was so stingy that he smashed him with a bag.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corners of her mouth and smiled to stop her attack and put her back in her arms again. "I haven''t finished talking yet. I''m worried about what she''s getting tired of.

 Chapter 438： Close your eyes when kissing

    It was almost the same. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and said, "Do you think she suddenly said she left here, is there any calculation?"


    Yin Shaojin disagreed, poked her head with her finger, and hanging child said locally, "Why do you want so much? What do they want to do with their business, why should we bother about it?"


    If every woman who calculated him had to think hard about what the other party was going to do, would he be too busy?


    The elevator quickly reached the bottom garage.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go out, but stood still, looked at him admiringly, and clapped his palms like a seal, said, "Yin Shaojie, you are too philosophical! I didn''t expect it. . "


    "I didn''t expect what it meant?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and dragged her out of the elevator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily and did not speak.


    Arriving next to the sports car, Yin Shaojie opened the door with the remote control and tucked her in.


    But instead of walking towards the driver''s seat, he bent over and the probe entered her seat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flinched back and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Help you fasten your seat belt." Yin Shaojie said seriously, then stretched his long arm, pulled over the seat belt, and fastened her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just relaxed, who knows, he suddenly came over and kissed her lips.


    "Also, kiss my wife." Yin Shaojie smiled very evilly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed slightly and stared at him coyly, "Stop it! Time is too late, you will be late."


    She hasn''t been to school for several days, and it will be even worse if it is sooner or later.


    "I kissed you, do you have to kiss me?" Yin Shaojie played a rogue, and brought her thin lips to her.


    He will be waiting for you to kiss me. If you do n¡¯t, you wo n¡¯t leave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless to him, so he had to put it up perfunctoryly and kissed his cheek, "Is that alright?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her dissatisfiedly, "What do you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered a small mouth, and his eyes fell on his thin lips, and he felt his heart beating faster.


    "Well ... but you have to close your eyes!"


    "Why close your eyes?" Yin Shaojie smiled, his black eyes full of joy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Don''t you have to close your eyes when kissing or kissing? Do you have common sense!"


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie nodded and closed his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to the past, intending to just touch her lips.


    But who thought that she had just touched his lips, the demon clearly closed her eyes, but as if she saw everything, her big hand clasped her head.


    He pryed off her scallops, and the tip of her soft and hot tongue drilled in, wantonally sweeping the inside of her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed against the seat by him, and could only bear against his chest softly.


    Under the palm of his hand was his strong heartbeat.


    The two kissed completely without forgetting, and they didn''t notice. Just in the corner of the underground parking lot, a camera was pointed at them and they were shooting.


    ...


    Suntech College.


    The silver Lamborghini appeared at the school gate and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "Oh my god! Isn''t this a limited edition coming next month?"


    "What''s so strange, the people in our school are lying down, who knows which rich man bought it."


    "Do you think it will be Jie Shao? Jie Shao hasn''t been to school for several days, and I want to die him."

 Chapter 439： How could it be Mu Xiaoxiao!

    "It would be fine if there weren''t any more days, I felt the whole person withered ..."


    As others whispered, the sports car drove straight into the student car park.


    All eyes are on the driving position of the sports car.


    The girls are looking forward to it.


    Even many people have already affirmed it, it must be a shame!


    At this moment, the driver''s door opened.


    The girls clenched their fists in excitement and were already in a good posture, ready to start shouting less.


    However, the next second, a white and slender beauty | legs straddled down, and the sound of these girls just about to scream was directly stuck back.


    No one expected this to be the case.


    Is it female?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the driver''s seat, everyone''s eyes were even more shocked.


    Nani? !


    How could it be Mu Xiaoxiao!


    Mu Xiaoxiao slammed the door and looked proudly at Yin Shaojin who came out of the co-pilot. The small chin raised, "How is it? My driving skills are not bad?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    The other girls quickly recovered from the shock. When they saw the appearance of Yin Shaozhen, they immediately screamed nympho.


    "Jiao Shao! Jie Shao, you are finally back!"


    "Jiao Shao, we miss you so much, don''t leave for so long next time, OK?"


    "Ah ~~ What''s the matter of feeling less handsome and more handsome? No, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    The **** next to it sounded wave after wave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to hear it. She shook her head and planned to leave here soon.


    "Let''s go, there will be classes in a few minutes!" She said anxiously, not even bothering to care about Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome eyebrows fell, and his long legs quickly caught up with her.


    Then he grabbed her small hand.


    There was another scream next to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned in a harsh manner, so he shook off his hand. "Don''t hold me."


    "Okay." Yin Shaojian let go, and changed his arm to embrace her shoulder.


    The screams were raised again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it any more, urged him, "Hurry up! Stay down again, my ears will be deaf."


    It''s really horrible for girls to get mad!


    Almost there is a high school building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought Yin Shaojie would let go, who knew he didn''t, and accompanied her to go forward.


    "You don''t want to accompany me to class again? Don''t make trouble!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.


    "No." Yin Shaoji said, but grabbed her upstairs.


    Along the way, almost everyone''s attention was taken away.


    He didn''t follow his footsteps until he was in Grade S of Grade One.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, she didn''t want this guy to accompany her to class, let her have no freedom at all.


    In other words, did he specifically send her to the door of the classroom?


    Mu Xiao smiled carefully.


    "Okay, I''m here, and you should go to the classroom soon. Class is coming soon." She said to him with a smile.


    Yin Shaojie put one hand in his pocket, his posture was handsome, and he smiled in the corner of his mouth. He reached out and squeezed her cheek and said, "Well, take a good class, don''t talk to boys casually, have you heard? See you at noon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have responded to his hegemonic request and moved five fingers to say to him, "Bye."


    Yin Shaojie turned around and left.


    The students next to him automatically gave way to him and watched him go down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t watch him leave, and turned directly into the classroom.

 Chapter 440： Will the police milo catch me?

    She walked back to her seat and sat down, greeted Yu Zhe with a smile, and said casually, "Good morning! I haven''t seen you for so many days, do you miss me?"


    Yu Zhe turned around, eyes locked on her small face.


    Hearing her energetic voice, he couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth and responded, "Think."


    I miss it.


    really want.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao was joking with him. Seeing him cooperate so much, he nodded in satisfaction.


    Yu Zhe put her hands on her desk and asked curiously, "I heard you came to school by car? You should have no driver''s license?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, crying and laughing, "Do you want to spread it so fast?"


    It didn''t seem to be a few minutes since she stopped the car and walked all the way to the classroom?


    I have to say that the speed at which Suntech School spreads gossip is really faster than the speed of light!


    Yu Zhe smiled, took the phone out, turned out of the circle of friends, and showed it to her.


    "Look at it yourself, it was sent a few minutes ago, and it spread throughout the school immediately."


    His circle of friends alone does not know how many people are reposting, and there are all kinds of arguments.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at the phone and couldn''t help but stunned.


    Sure enough, she just stopped and got off the video!


    Yu Zhe looked at her as if dumb, and kindly reminded, "You don''t have a driver''s license? Isn''t it bad if the car is photographed like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, "I opened a short paragraph ..."


    In fact, when she was almost at the school gate, she was arguing with Yin Shaojie, and then wanted to confirm that she could drive, she changed places with Yin Shaojie.


    She also opened a short distance from the school gate to the parking lot.


    At that time, less than ten minutes before class, there were not many people at the school gate, so she dared to open it.


    After being reminded by Yu Zhe, Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue and knew that he was not so good.


    She grimaced and said, "Will the police milo come to catch me?"


    In fact, she does drive.


    When I was in the United States, I occasionally took a friend''s car for a test drive.


    Just like many people practice cars, they will take their own car or borrow a friend''s car to practice in an empty place. This is not a crime.


    Generally, you have to go on the road. Driving without a license is a violation of traffic laws.


    Hearing Yu Zhe''s explanation, Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest and was relieved. "Fortunately, it''s okay."


    Yu Zhe said, "However, it is better for you to pay attention to it in the future."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded and said, "I know, I won''t play around anymore!"


    As soon as the topic was finished, the atmosphere was quiet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out the textbook from the drawer and looked at the time. It was almost time for class.


    She thought it was over, and Yu Zhe should turn around.


    Who knows, when he heard his voice ringing, he asked her with a little hesitation, "Little, where have you recently been ...?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at him, "That ... I have something at home recently ... I went back to the United States."


    Yu Zhe was taken aback, "Huh? Your home is in the United States? You did n¡¯t live in China, and then went abroad to study?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this was nothing to say.


    However, she did not want to say more about her family.


    At this time the school bell rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to him, "It''s time for class, please turn back!"


    Yu Zhe wanted to ask again, but he turned around reluctantly.

 Chapter 441： She doesnt mean that

    Along with the bell, the English teacher came in.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw the English teacher, he wailed and lay on the table.


    Why the first class is English class!


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were swept, the teacher''s eyebrows wrinkled, obviously not very happy.


    The English teacher stood on the podium, tapped the edge of the desk with a lecture stick, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said solemnly, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you skipped class for a few days, do you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know."


    "..." The English teacher''s mouth twitched, and it was estimated that no student had ever escaped class so unrepentantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with both hands, and looked at the teacher and said, "Teacher, do you want me to ask for a leave? Then wait for the class, I''ll give it to you in the principal''s office.


    English teacher,"¡­¡­"


    So that''s what I mean by pressing the headmaster?


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t really mean it, but for her, seeing the principal was just like seeing the teacher. It was very common.


    The teacher probably thought of her relationship with Jie Shao, so she just glanced at her and said, "No, just come back to class anyway. Remember not to skip class next time."


    "Oh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    The teacher stopped looking at her, took back her eyes, took out a stack of test papers from the folder she was holding, and said to everyone, "This class requires an exam. Everyone is ready."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared, "Exam?"


    The English teacher heard her exclamation, looked at her, pouted her lips, and said in a meaningful way, "Yes, that is the exam. Even if the spoken language is usually good, but the questions will not necessarily be done. Points make sense. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew without guessing that he was referring to himself again.


    Does she think the teacher is upside down?


    The main purpose of learning English is to communicate, not to score at all.


    However, in school, it seems that the score expresses everything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly.


    Yu Zhe thought she was worried about the exam and turned her head slightly and said to her in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can understand the content, you won''t be too bad in the exam."


    "Well, I know." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Soon, the test paper was sent out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rarely has an exam in the United States. It is only taken at the end of the semester. Usually, it is almost gone, and the final exam will not be too nervous.


    However, it is different in China. Seeing that everyone takes it very seriously, her face becomes nervous after getting the test papers one by one, which makes her nervously.


    It seems that this test result may affect what.


    After everyone got the test paper, they began to look down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction was slower, and when she was about to start watching, the teacher started to listen to her listening, which made her very confused.


    Fortunately, English is similar to her mother tongue, so listening is not too simple.


    Hearing is done easily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it again, and found that the subject was not difficult, and all understood.


    As Yu Zhe said, as long as you understand it, you won''t be too bad.


    It may have been influenced by others, and Mu Xiaoxiao slowly put in. When she finished the test paper, she raised her head and felt the time passed.


    After handing in the test paper, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned.


    Yu Zhe looked back at her and asked with concern, "How are you doing?"

 Chapter 442： I promise not to kill you

    "Also ... Okay." Mu Xiaoxiao poked the book with the tip of the pen. The tone was not very sure. She was full of books anyway, and she understood the questions.


    Yu Zhe looked at her expression, it should not be too bad, smiled and said, "That should be fine."


    "What about you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him in turn.


    Yu Zhe sighed and smiled bitterly, "I am so good in English ... but I should still be on the pass line."


    Time between classes is always very fast.


    The next class is the Chinese class.


    When we saw the Chinese teacher holding the test paper in, all the students wailed at the same time.


    The Chinese teacher smiled and said, "It''s useless to call you. Every class today is an exam, so take the exam."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Exam again?"


    And still every exam?


    She lay on the table helplessly, grieved with her head in pain, "Why don''t I come back a few days later? Why!"


    This way you can avoid the exam!


    Why was the exam the first day she returned to class?


    And it ¡¯s a serial exam!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was going crazy ...


    She was inexplicably indifferent to the fact that she couldn''t live too easily, so she took the exam to torture her illusion.


    On the contrary, Yu Zhe seemed very relaxed. "The exam is normal. You will get used to it slowly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao whined like a puppy, "I don''t get used to it, I don''t want to get used to exams!"


    Yu Zhe smiled at her like this.


    But no matter how you protest, you still have to take the exam.


    The Chinese teacher quickly issued the test paper, and then the bell rang.


    "Start the exam."


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit the pen and looked down at the Chinese test paper.


    She knew all the words, but why didn''t she understand them when they were put together?


    What the **** is this poem?


    She has never memorized it!


    There are also classical Chinese ... Mu Xiaoxiao feels like reading alien characters.


    Mu Xiaoxiao read the questions very seriously, she quickly read each topic again.


    Then she found ... she didn''t seem to do most of it?


    What should I do? !


    It is impossible to test duck eggs by handing in the white paper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also wants to face, no matter how no one can test a zero duck egg! This is too ugly!


    So she desperately squeezed a little bit of Chinese knowledge out of her mind and wrote everything she could write.


    As for the final score, this is not her decision.


    After coming to a lesson, for Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s just like living like a new year.


    Compared with her pain, Yu Zhe seemed very relaxed, and he wrote quickly as if he had a pen.


    The exam took two lessons.


    After handing in the papers, Mu Xiaoxiao almost collapsed and collapsed on the table.


    Yu Zhe couldn''t help laughing when he looked back at her like this.


    "Do you want to exaggerate you?" He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t even lift his eyelids, and said in a mournful voice, "The exam is so painful. Who invented the exam?" You come out, I promise not to kill you! "


    Yu Zhe thought of something and asked her, "Did you grow up abroad since you were young? Chinese literature is rare?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just shook his head, unable to speak.


    Because after school, the classmates left the classroom one after another.


    Yu Zhe saw that she was lying on her stomach, frowned, and asked with a little worry, "Little, are you okay? How long do you have to rest? We should go to dinner."

 Chapter 443： Someone came to pick me up

    Mu Xiaoxiao still shook his head, the expression on Xiaoxian''s face was dull, and the voice said weakly, "I don''t want to eat anymore ... not hungry ..."


    Only two exams seemed to consume all her spirit.


    She now imagines lying on the ground like a puddle of mud, not wanting to move.


    Just lying quietly in a daze, resting.


    She wanted to empty herself, not to think about the questions in those test papers.


    Because in her mind, all the text was floating in it, all of a sudden became poetry, and all of a sudden became a classical Chinese.


    Help!


    Is there any way to clear my mind?


    Yu Zhe turned around and lay face-to-face with her, looking at her eyes and saying, "Well, I''ll pack the rice and take it with you in the classroom?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head again, his small face turned sideways, and looked out.


    Just saw that figure appeared.


    There was a smile on her lips, and her eyes seemed to be rejuvenated.


    Yu Zhe looked at her change and was startled.


    "Someone has picked me up." Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and stretched.


    Yu Zhe''s expression paused. Needless to say, he also knew who had picked her up.


    He hurriedly straightened up.


    The next second, Yin Shaojie''s handsome figure appeared in the classroom. His dark eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s lazy look, and he asked inexplicably, "What''s wrong? So tired."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him as he walked over, then reached out to him like a coquettish and motioned him to pull himself up.


    She just said like a small report, "This morning is all in the exam, I''m about to collapse ..."


    When Yin Shaojie heard her tone, she was amused by her, "You did a poor test?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost relied on him, let him support his entire weight, she is a lazy kitten.


    "English is okay, Chinese ... Ok! Hard! Ah!"


    Yin Shaojin had to hug her waist so that she could be more comfortable.


    He probably understood and laughed, "Your language is only at the level of elementary school students, and it is normal to feel difficult."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled dissatisfiedly, "You are an elementary school student! People have no chance to read courses above middle school. If I have read it, I will not be so bad!"


    Her elementary school language performance is very good.


    It''s just that things like Chinese need to be accumulated. She hasn''t read any courses above junior high school, or learned those poems and classical Chinese.


    Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice said with a smile, "Okay, I know, I remember your primary school language is pretty good, right?"


    "Of course." Mu Xiaoxiao said proudly.


    The two are simply showing love to others.


    Although, there are really no people in the classroom, except for one Yu Zhe.


    Yu Zhe can only keep an embarrassing smile, looking at the two people in front of me in Qingqing, my eyes are slightly lost.


    Yin Shaozhen helped Mu Xiaoxiao to smooth the hair scattered from the temples and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken peck rice, "hungry, so hungry."


    "Then let''s go and have a meal. Can you stand better? Would you like me to hug you?" Yin Shaojie looked at her lazy and couldn''t help raising her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to stand up straight, hooking his arm, "Go, go, I''m going to starve to death."


    When I left, I did not forget to wave my hand to say goodbye to Yu Zhe.


    Yu Zhe responded, "Bye."


    After the two left, he was the only one left in the classroom, empty.

 Chapter 444： What is her password? 1

    Student Union Building.


    This place has basically become a gathering place for Yin Shaoji and others.


    In the parlor on the first floor, just after the meals from the five-star restaurant were delivered, and before the entire table was filled, Song Shijun pushed the door with a smile.


    "It''s so fragrant! Is it the kitchen''s dish? I like their Dongpo meat the most!"


    Someone sat down uninvited.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at him, "I don''t seem to call you?"


    Song Shijun grabbed the chopsticks and swayed, and the playful eyebrows picked him up. "Do you still use notifications? That means we have a good heart ~"


    In the past few days when Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao left, Han Qiqing also followed Lu Yichen all day, making Song Shijun feel so lonely.


    Although there are other wealthy children and friends around him, the friendship is different.


    "Hey! Do not allow this?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted at him, chopsticks handed over to stop Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun paused when he picked up the lobster. He nodded the nuna plate and said, "Isn''t this still there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "Just two! I ate with Jie."


    As soon as Song Shijun heard this, she quickly bypassed her chopsticks, clipped the lobster into the bowl in front of her, and took a bite.


    He said vaguely, "You two eat a total of one, can you be loving enough, are you right?"


    "It''s really a starving ghost." Mu Xiaoxiao snorted.


    Yin Shaoji looked at the two of them, and Ling Li''s black eyes suddenly glanced at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun hurriedly smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Okay, okay, next time I will treat you, will you pay you two?"


    Thinking of his majestic mayor, how many people in the school flattered him and asked to hug his thighs.


    But he is also masochistic, but he likes to play around with these two people.


    However, Song Shijun also knows that because Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao''s identities are unusual, they will treat him with the attitude of ordinary people.


    Song Shijun likes this.


    In the eyes of Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao, he is not the mayor''s son, he is just Song Shijun, just their friend.


    "Right." Song Shijun suddenly remembered something, flipped through his pocket, and handed something to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "What''s this?" Mu Xiaoxiao took a look and found that it was a small carton tray.


    Song Shijun glanced at Yin Shaojie, and said, "This is your domestic card. I''ll get it back for you. Put it in your phone and try it."


    He didn''t say this, and Mu Xiaoxiao almost forgot.


    She still has a mobile phone card in the United States in her mobile phone, and the domestic mobile phone card has long been thrown away by her.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly reached out and grabbed the mobile phone card, and she said to her, "Give me the phone."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was going to help him install it, and obediently handed him the phone.


    It ¡¯s always good to have someone help anyway.


    Hey, she can have free time to eat food.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly clamped the remaining lobster and put it in his bowl. He almost pinched it with his fingers and bit down with his head down.


    Said on the small face with satisfaction, "delicious!"


    Song Shijun nodded in agreement, "It''s delicious? I also like to eat this lobster."


    Yin Shaojie put the phone card in, and then turned on the phone, but did not expect to see the password page.


    He frowned unmarkedly, his dark eyes fixed on the screen, and his savvy head began to speculate, what is the password?

 Chapter 445： What is her password? 2

    This girl is easy to guess. The password is nothing but her birthday.


    Yin Shaoji tried it once and the password was wrong.


    She tried her lunar birthday again, but the password was wrong.


    This time, the brows were deeper.


    Is it his birthday?


    Yin Shaozhen entered his birthday again, but both times were wrong.


    This time, there is only one chance left.


    If you enter incorrectly five times, you will have to wait two hours before you can enter the password again.


    Yin Shaojian''s slightly dark eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was eating happily, grabbing the lobster.


    After finally eating, Mu Xiaoxiao wiped his fingers with a wet tissue and could n¡¯t help but look at Yin Shaojie, ¡°Is it ready?¡±


    She has finished eating, why is he so slow?


    Mu Xiaoxiao probe passed and found that the mobile phone has been turned on, indicating that the mobile phone card has been installed.


    When she found that Yin Shaojie had a strange expression, she asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the phone card?"


    "There should be no problem, you can see for yourself."


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes were calm, and she handed the phone back to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw the wet towel aside, took the phone, and quickly entered the password.


    She didn''t find out at all that a demon was using Yu Guang to peek at the password she entered.


    Yin Shao frowned.


    What does this password mean? What does it stand for?


    But he didn''t ask, and didn''t move.


    As soon as he saw the desktop of the phone came out, he suddenly grabbed his phone when his long arm stretched out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll help you see." Yin Shaojie casually pulled an excuse, and then quickly swiped his finger on it, turning over the SMS page.


    His body turned to the side, preventing her from seeing the screen and seeing what he was doing.


    Then quickly delete some text messages.


    "I will watch it myself! You don''t need to watch it! Hurry back to me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally realized that something was wrong, and Xiao Xiao rushed over, quickly grabbing the phone back.


    Yin Shaojie deliberately ridiculed, "I''ll just take a look, but it won''t happen. Is there something you can''t see if you have hidden your phone?"


    "Yin Shaojie! You will return my phone!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him and saw that he still did not give it, and did not know what she was turning over.


    In a hurry, she grabbed his arm violently and bit her mouth.


    Song Shijun, who was watching from the side, made a fangs expression, and it hurt to watch!


    Yin Shaojie also bit her lower teeth bitterly and looked back at her face.


    Isn''t this girl too merciless?


    If you bite so hard, are n¡¯t you afraid to bite off his meat?


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept the bite position, stared at him, opened his palm to him, "Are you still not paying?"


    Bite again.


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow, "You bite, keep biting."


    At this moment, his arm was tightened suddenly, and pieces of muscles appeared.


    Mu Xiaobit bit down angrily, but his teeth were hurt by his strong muscles.


    She let go of her mouth and cried with a small face, accusing him, "You bully!"


    Is it amazing to have muscle? !


    Jerk! Bullying people with muscles!


    Yin Shaojie ticked the corner of his mouth, "It''s you who wants to bite, but I didn''t let you bite, can''t you bite?"


    Speaking, his muscles bulged again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, looking at the iron-like muscles on his arm, and his eyes turned strangely.


    Her eyes fell on his neck, "I''m going to bite here!"


    I do n¡¯t believe you have muscles in your neck!

 Chapter 446： What did he do secretly

    But Mu Xiao paused.


    Such a place on the neck is a bit dangerous. What if I accidentally bite? No way no way.


    She suddenly thought again.


    Yes, you can bite your face!


    Hahaha, she thinks she is so smart!


    Mu Xiaoxiao flicked his teeth with his teeth, holding his handsome face with both hands, showing his white teeth, and biting down on his cheek.


    Yin Shaozhen was shocked, and the reaction quickly avoided her teeth.


    "I depend, you are ruthless enough!"


    Is this girl really a dog?


    Otherwise it is a rabbit!


    Yin Shaojie raised her phone and said to her surrendered expression, "Okay, I won''t make trouble with you, I will give you back? Are you afraid of murdering your husband?"


    "You made it yourself!" Mu Xiaoxiao snatched back his phone and snorted at him.


    She flipped her phone and wanted to see what he did.


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face looked over and jokingly said, "Is there really anything that can''t be seen? Should you take a picture of yourself while taking a shower ..."


    "You are so narcissistic!" Mu Xiaoxiao used his little hands to push away his face.


    Yin Shaozhen had already succeeded, so his expression was calm and he no longer made trouble with her. He picked up chopsticks and started to eat.


    However, her eyes always looked at her intentionally or unintentionally to see what she was doing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flipped here and there, and found no clues.


    She glanced at him with Yu Guang.


    He wondered, should he just flipped through her photo album or something? Shouldn''t she turn her Weibo?


    Did n¡¯t she sign up for a new Weibo before?


    There were a lot of bad words in him.


    She didn''t want to be seen by him, and it was one thing to say that he was bad, and those words also showed how deep her feelings were for him. She would be embarrassed if let him see them.


    But looking at his expression, nothing has changed, shouldn''t I see it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was planning to put down his mobile phone and continue to eat, he entered the text message.


    Huh?


    Many unread text messages!


    At first glance, the sender was Lu Yichen.


    She hurried to look at it, and the first article Lu Yichen made was to ask her if she had arrived safely in the United States, so she would give him a safety.


    There are more than 20 text messages, all of which are his worries about her, and also told her to take good care of herself, not to be so sad.


    Judging from the text alone, Lu Yichen should be very unaccustomed to texting, and his tone was a little blunt.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao opened the text messages one by one, and felt very warm in his heart.


    Yin Shaozhen was eating vegetables, and her eyes were dark and dark, and she just saw the corner of her mouth, and she smiled so softly.


    "What are you looking at?" He asked.


    "Nothing." Mu Xiaoxiao said perfunctoryly, retreating from the SMS page.


    She thought about it, clicked into the backup, and planned to make a backup of these text messages.


    But it happened that I saw the text message displayed in the front of the temporary file that was backed up synchronously, and the name of Yin Shaoji was hanging.


    Did he text her?


    A spiritual light flashed through Mu Xiao''s mind.


    She pursed her lips and smiled.


    He just grabbed her cell phone and secretly didn''t know what he was doing, would he just delete the text message?


    What Yin Shaojin didn''t know was that there was a software for synchronous backup in her mobile phone.


    Even if you delete the SMS, or photos, etc., you can get them back in the backup.


    With an expectation, Mu Xiaoxiao entered.

 Chapter 447： Was discovered by her

    Sure enough, many messages have just been deleted by Yin Shaojie, all of them sent by him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction was half a beat slow before he saw the number of text messages.


    I was stunned. The whole person was stunned.


    One thousand ... more? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was wrong.


    Is it more than one hundred?


    How could it be more than a thousand!


    But no matter how many times she saw it, she found that it was more than a thousand, and she was right.


    She also counted once like a child, one, two, three, four, four digits are correct, more than one thousand!


    Aside, Yin Shaojie looked at her expression and thought she was weird, feeling inexplicably uneasy in her heart.


    Didn''t he just delete it cleanly, and there is a fish that missed the net?


    "Little, what are you looking at, and have dinner." Yin Shaojie said while deliberately leaning in to see what she was doing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very sensitive at this time, and the response quickly turned off the screen of the phone, and then put it down on the desktop.


    "Dine and eat." Her expression saw no clue.


    But Yin Shaojin found out that the corner of the girl''s mouth had been bent forward, apparently holding a smile.


    What was she just looking at? So happy.


    Song Shijun didn''t care about the two of them, but he ate it himself.


    At this time, someone banged the door open.


    "Why don''t you wait for me!" Han Qiqing grumbled and complained to them.


    She walked past Song Shijun and sat down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of fish and put it in her mouth, gazed at her, and said deliberately, "Someone, a friend of light color, we thought she had forgotten our friends, so I didn''t call her."


    Han Qiqing''s face was slightly reddened, "Little! What are you talking about! I haven''t asked you yet, why did you suddenly go to the United States? It made us look for you everywhere, and almost turned City A over. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her with chopsticks, "Don''t talk about the topic, I am talking about you now, not me."


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Say me? I''m nothing. The story between you and Yin Shaozhen is wonderful! Quickly, how did you guys make trouble before, and how did he chase you back? What happened in these days? Talk to me one by one, five or ten, I want to listen! "


    Song Shijun on the side couldn''t help but agree, and his face was full of curiosity. He stretched his neck and looked at Mu Xiao''s novel, "Yeah, yeah, how have you been these days? Tell us about it."


    "Say you are big! Let''s eat!" Mu Xiaoxiaobai glanced at them and ignored them.


    Han Qiqing successfully changed the subject, so he stopped asking questions and ate together.


    Wait for lunch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged Han Qiqing to the sofa next to her and forced her to confess.


    "Listen to Shijun, have you been with Lu Yichen recently? How are you doing?"


    "Just ... that''s just a friend." Although Han Qiqing said so, it was hard to hide the smile in his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a vague look at her, "It seems that you have hope, and we will soon win our school."


    Speaking of this, Han Qiqing sighed, "It''s still early, he just accepted me to help him, but he still treats me very much ... just like an ordinary friend, and has a sense of distance."


    So if you really want to win Lu Yichen, you do n¡¯t know when.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her fist and cheered her, saying, "If you have aspirations, things are done!"

 Chapter 448： You are more important than friends

    Han Qiqing smiled and bent his eyes, embracing Mu''s little arm, and said intimately against her, "Thank you little, I will cheer ~~"


    "I will help you too!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with her.


    The two girls grinningly said the topic between girlfriends.


    Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun sat on the other side.


    Song Shijun lies on a single sofa and is playing with a mobile phone.


    Yin Shaojie was sitting on another single sofa, looking at Han Qiqing with displeased eyes.


    Song Shijun glanced up and immediately came to know, and got up from the sofa.


    "Qi Qing, full, let''s go for a walk."


    With that said, he went over and pulled Han Qiqing''s arm.


    Han Qiqing shook him off, "Who wants to go out for a walk with you? I don''t want it, I want to rest here."


    Song Shijun raised her eyebrows at her, suggesting that Master Yin was angry and told her to get acquainted, and stop making light bulbs.


    "It''s okay to rest. Let''s go to the lounge. It''s full of food. It''s not suitable for sleeping at all. Let''s go."


    Then she dragged her out hard.


    "Eh eh, wait a minute!" Han Qiqing stopped and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Xiao Xiao, Lu Yichen has a basketball game this afternoon. Would you like to watch it together? He doesn''t know you are back yet."


    Song Shijun snorted from the teeth, "How could you not know? Didn''t you see the video of getting off the car in the morning? That''s a handsome guy! As long as you have a cell phone, you probably have seen it. I do n¡¯t know if Xiao Xiao is back, unless that Lu Yichen is a primitive person, not even a cell phone. "


    Han Qiqing glanced at him dissatisfiedly, pushing his chest with his elbow, "You are the primitive man!"


    Song Shijun rubbed his chest painfully and said stiffly, "Do you want to work so hard? Is it painful or not? You are so dear to you. With that Lu Yichen, you will leave me behind."


    Han Qiqing didn''t feel shy at all, and he even uttered a tongue to him, "I want you to control! Who told you to say him? Try again."


    Then he raised his elbow and threatened him.


    Song Shijun raised his hands and said flatly, "You are ruthless ..."


    Han Qiqing suddenly smiled and reached out to hook his arm, "Okay, don''t be jealous, walk around, let''s eat ice cream, I invite you!"


    "Who is jealous? Don''t eat!" Song Shijun said with anger.


    Han Qiqing just hooked him to go out, "Eat, eat, just stay with me, okay?"


    She is indeed wrong. In the past few days, she only cares about being close to Lu Yichen, and has left Song Shijun aloof.


    If you think about it this way, it really seems to be a little more important than a friend.


    Han Qiqing also felt a little guilty. Usually, she and Song Shijun were both in pairs, often together, so it is no wonder that Song Shijun would complain a little.


    In the end, Song Shijun failed her, but she was still dragged away.


    In the room, only Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were left.


    Yin Shaoji stood up and held Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Come on, let''s go upstairs to rest."


    Just like Song Shijun said, the food has just been eaten here, so the whole house still has the taste of food.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out, "I also feel sleepy ..."


    It''s just strange, she always feels that she has forgotten something important.


    But because of the exam in the morning, her head was now blocked and she couldn''t turn it around.


    Forget it, wait until you think about it!

 Chapter 449： Dad, Im going back to America

    Mu Xiaoxiao was lazy, and the whole person was close to Yin Shaojie, his voice said coquettishly, "I don''t want to walk anymore, you carry me up."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly won''t refuse.


    He squatted in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and put himself on the back, lying on his back, let him carry himself.


    ...


    in the afternoon.


    Another exam.


    Mu Xiao howled in the classroom.


    This afternoon is mathematics, and there is an exam in one of the other subjects.


    Anyway, for Mu Xiaoxiao, only English is what she can do, and the rest ... can only be destined!


    After four consecutive tests, Mu Xiaoxiao was paralyzed on the table, but this time it was even more miserable than the morning. The whole person seemed to be drained.


    Yu Zhe turned back to look at her with some distress in his eyes, and asked quickly, "Is math also difficult for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened her mouth and sucked her nose pitifully, saying, "It''s difficult, of course it''s difficult ... Although mathematics is taught there in the United States, but ... Why is it taught so deeply in China? ! "


    Yu Zhe smiled, "I know that the mathematics courses in our country are much deeper than those in foreign countries."


    However, why did she go to class?


    In fact, this should not blame Xiao Xiao.


    She had the idea of ??going back to the United States to study in the future, so she didn''t care about the courses here, and naturally she didn''t take the lessons seriously.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao regretted his death!


    She also feels smart about herself, at least she is not stupid, and if she listens to the class well, she may still understand a few questions.


    Now it ¡¯s okay, she did n¡¯t know if she got the correct answer after a test paper.


    Thinking of possible scores ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s delicate face was dismal.


    "Ooooooooo ... what to do? Yu Zhe, will I test the duck eggs? I don''t want oooooooo ..."


    It''s too ugly to test duck eggs!


    Yu Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry, "This ... I''m not sure, it seems that no one has ever passed the test."


    So, will she be the first?


    Yu Zhe thought it was miserable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about his current identity.


    Anyway, she is also Yin Shaozhen''s fiancee. Yin Shaozhen has received such great attention in school. If she really took a chance test, wouldn''t she be laughed at by all the schoolmates?


    Mu Xiaoguang thought of this and felt that he was in love, and the whole person slumped softly on the table.


    "Dad, China is terrible. I''m going back to America ..."


    At this moment, the students in the classroom suddenly became quiet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head in confusion, and saw the English teacher holding the test paper on the podium.


    "The test papers are now sent, and the squad leader and deputy squad leader will help them out. Everyone will answer each other''s answers first to see where they are wrong. They will explain it later in class.


    The English teacher said and handed the test paper to the monitor and deputy monitor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao folded his hands, his chin rested on it, and just watched them send the test paper.


    Her test paper was sent to her hand.


    Yu Zhe took the lead to see it, and his eyes were surprised, "Little, you got the highest score!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a muffled voice, "You didn''t see everyone''s scores, how do you know I got the highest score?"


    For English, she is still very confident, at least not badly.


    Yu Zhe smiled and said, "Hum", to show her the score of the test paper, "You have scored 100 points. Who said you can be higher than you?"

 Chapter 450： Slap his face

    Mu Xiaoping snapped the table and sat up, wide-eyed with wide eyes, and asked in disbelief, "One hundred points? Really fake?"


    She had already seen a hundred points above the score bar, but she was still unbelievable. She grabbed it and glanced at the whole test paper.


    God!


    She really took a hundred points!


    Yu Zhe pointed at her final composition with some envy, and said in a loud voice, "You didn''t even deduct points for your composition, you are too scary."


    Hearing this news, the other students exclaimed.


    "One hundred points? Mu Xiaoxiao took a hundred points!"


    "How is it possible? How can the following composition be deducted by one or two points? How could it be full."


    "Really? Is she too powerful?"


    One hundred points can still be seen everywhere in elementary school, but almost all of them are hard to see when you go to middle school, not to mention the high school level. One hundred points is a godlike score.


    Of course, non-human scholars like Lu Yichen cannot be compared.


    The other students were so curious that they all squeezed to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    After all, this is a formal exam, so the difficulty of the test paper is still very large, even the best grades in the class can only withstand 90 points.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao is so good, actually got a perfect score?


    Listening to the call and commotion of the students off the stage, the English teacher standing on the podium looked a little bad.


    It is clear that the examination papers have been revised, and the highest grade in the entire first grade is in his class.


    But he couldn''t see happiness at all.


    Because the person who scored the highest score was the one he hated the most, and Mu Xiaoxiao, who was always opposed to him.


    Moreover, he has repeatedly hinted and ridiculed that, like Mu Xiaoxiao, is only a spoken language, and he will not have good results in the exam.


    Now she has directly scored a perfect score. Isn''t this equal to hitting him in the face?


    How does this make him happy?


    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was surrounded by so many people, the English teacher''s face was flat, knocked on the table and said, "Don''t be noisy! Hurry to send the test papers, remember to check where you are wrong!"


    Talking, he went out with a sullen face.


    At this moment, another teacher passed him.


    This time, the Chinese teacher took the test paper to the podium.


    Some students exclaimed, "Teacher, you have also completed the examination papers? So fast!"


    Compared with the English teacher''s face, the Chinese teacher looked much gentler and said with a smile, "It''s changed. The class leader came up and helped to publish the test paper. Let''s go back tonight and take a good look at the wrong point, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still in a happy state, collapsed as soon as he heard the Chinese test paper.


    She already had a hunch that her score must be terrible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, afraid that other students would see her score.


    So she stared at the test paper in the hands of the squad leader, hesitating whether she wanted to go up and grab it? Find out your test paper first? In this way, others will not see how many points she took in the exam!


    Correct! Just do it!


    When Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to act, the Chinese teacher walked to her desk with a friendly smile.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you have to work hard."


    The Chinese teacher whispered to her in a whisper, and then handed the test paper folded in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced and quickly suppressed the test paper.


    She touched the Chinese teacher with emotion, "Thank you teacher!"


    Ooo, the Chinese teacher is so good!

 Chapter 451： So petite

    Compared with English teachers, Chinese teachers are like angels!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely warm.


    The Chinese teacher looked at her cutely and wanted to touch her head, but still held back and smiled and said, "Actually, you have a good understanding and good thinking. Just read more books and back, No problem. "


    It seems that the language teacher knows that she came back from the United States, so there is a lack of language, which is understandable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so moved that he wanted to hug the teacher and nodded and said, "I know the teacher! I will study hard in the future!"


    She swears in her heart that she must take a Chinese class in the future!


    The Chinese teacher nodded and walked away.


    Yu Zhe''s probe came, and her finger touched the test paper she was holding. "Let me see how many points you have taken."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hid the test paper, "Don''t show it!"


    "Then I''ll show you first, is it alright?" Yu Zhe showed her her score, 89 points, which is quite a high score.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head firmly, "Don''t! I can do it by myself."


    She lowered her head, put the test paper in the drawer, and carefully turned a corner.


    After seeing the score, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression became stiff.


    Although I guessed it would be a very low score, but after seeing the facts, it was still very sad.


    She actually only scored 39 points!


    Okay, actually, 39 points is very high in her degree.


    Mu Xiaoxiao unfolded the test paper and quickly traversed a circle. She found that she scored in reading comprehension and composition, and there were two or three other places where she was right.


    Other places are red forks.


    Bright red fork! !


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that these forks seemed to be stabbed in her heart, making her feel cold and cold.


    At this time, she was very grateful to the Chinese teacher.


    The teacher was so intimate, knowing that her score was ugly, and afraid of being seen by others, she specially took out her test paper and gave it to her personally, and folded the score.


    Yu Zhe quietly probed over again and wanted to take a peek.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be aware, raised his head and glared at him, humming, "No peeping! Hit you!"


    Yu Zhe touched his nose and smiled, "If you don''t peek, don''t peek. How bad are you in the exam? You dare not show it to anyone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a careless manner, "It''s not bad, it''s much better than I thought."


    At this moment, the door screamed suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even lift his head, and knew that it was Yin Shaozhen, and quickly put the test paper into his bag.


    "Yu Zhe, bye!"


    Sure enough, there were nymphos from the girls at the door.


    Yin Shaojin hadn''t entered the classroom yet, Mu Xiaoxiao had already ran out, and the two almost ran into each other at the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji asked strangely.


    "You accompany me to a place!" Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him directly and ran.


    Yin Shaozhen asked unclearly, "What the **** are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and shouted at him bluntly, "I said it, go with me first! No more questions! Shut up!"


    Hearing her words, everyone beside him gasped.


    How dare Mu Xiaoxiao dare to drink so little? !


    Is she crazy?


    Thinking that now Jie Shao likes her and spoils her, dare to be so spoiled?


    The girls stared at Mu Xiao''s figure, and their teeth were tickled, as if they wished to help Shao Xiao to give Fa-rectification.

 Chapter 452： Pamper her

    But what made everyone fall through the glasses was that Yin Shaojie was not angry at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    There''s even a touch on Jun''s face ... a spoiled smile?


    The people next to him saw the fantasy of night and their eyes straightened.


    Is this person in front of him really the only self-respected, overbearing and arrogant little they know?


    Yin Shaojie said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Well, go, go, you slow down and fall down carefully."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late! Hurry up!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him, and the two disappeared on the stairs like a gust of wind.


    Leaving everyone in a daze.


    A stunned expression.


    For Mu Xiaoxiao to speak badly, even if she is a little angry, even ... she is still worried that she will fall?


    Being so indulgent to a person is really unheard of, unseen!


    Almost everyone''s chin fell to the ground.


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged Yin Shaozhen to the office building and found the math teacher''s office.


    Fortunately, the math teacher hasn''t left yet, as if sorting out the test papers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pushed Yin Shaojie, and whispered to him, "Hurry up and let the teacher pull out my test paper, and then correct it now, then give me the test paper."


    Yin Shaoqi raised an eyebrow and looked at her funny, "What are you doing? I''m afraid you didn''t do well in the exam?"


    "It''s more than a bad test ..." Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed her face.


    She has already done so poorly in the language, let alone math, let alone understand the subject, she almost guessed it, and she was afraid that she would not have any points.


    Yin Shaojie was accustomed to seeing her ancient spirits and full of vitality. The first time she saw her so unconfident, she felt a little weird.


    He asked seriously, "Is the exam so bad?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded sullenly, "The mathematics in China is too deep, and many knowledge points have not been taught by foreign high schools."


    And she had never listened to a class seriously for more than a month after she returned to China.


    Knowing this earlier, she should take more classes, at least not as she is now.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her stubborn expression and rubbed her head with generous big hands.


    "Got it, I will help you."


    No one likes to eat rice, she certainly is.


    Hearing his agreement, Mu Xiao''s eyes lighted up, and his smile spread out, "Well! Hurry up!"


    While talking, he pushed him towards the teacher.


    Yin Shaojie turned his gaze, inserted one hand into his pants pocket handsomely, and his long legs slowly walked towards the teacher.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be seen by the teacher, he quickly hid outside the classroom, only to find out a pair of **** eyes, peeping at the situation inside.


    Within a few minutes, Yin Shaojie came out carrying a test paper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed it. At first glance, it was really his own test paper!


    However, the above has not been revised and has no score.


    She wondered, "Did you let the teacher correct?"


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "Why do you want to correct it? Do you want to know your score?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "I don''t want to!"


    Now that you know the score will be terrible, why should you know?


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojie''s arm, showing a bright smile, and said flatly to him, "Thank you! Thanks to you this time, otherwise I will leave."


    So, what privileges are really useful.

 Chapter 453： Will be kicked out of class S

    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hands on her shoulders and walked up the stairs to her.


    He said, "I told the teacher that your progress in studying abroad is not the same as that in our country, so let her give you a little time to make up for it first."


    Mentioned that tutoring was necessary, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help wailing, "I still have to do tutoring? Can I not do it? I will take the class and listen to it in the future. Is that all right?"


    She doesn''t like tutoring and hates tutoring!


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go back to the United States ...


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes were dark and deep, and she seemed to see through her mind. "What are you thinking? Would you like to go back to the US to study?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was seen through and muttered his mouth dejectedly. "Actually, I think the education abroad is quite good ... I feel that the country only cares about exams and scores, and other aspects are ignored."


    Although, Suntech College also has a lot of expanded courses to develop different aspects of students.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao happened to be living in the United States during the four years of her growth period, so she has become accustomed to that kind of education system subconsciously.


    Yin Shaoji said to her, "Every education system has its advantages and disadvantages. I remember when you were in elementary school, the results of all subjects were very good. You only need to learn one more time and you can take the exam."


    "Do you have to?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at him with pitiful eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "Don''t you know?"


    "Don''t know what?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie said with a serious attitude, "Although it is said that class S gathers the students with the best family background and the best grades in the grade, if your grades are really bad, then no matter how good your family background is, you must be Kicked out of class S. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to this sentence, his eyes widened in amazement, "Really?"


    She remembered her dazzling 39 points and math test papers that did not know the score.


    Although she scored a perfect score in English, she was too good at the subject, and all the results were still terrible.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person with a high vanity, and she does not have to be in class S.


    However, when she thought that she would no longer be in the same class with Yu Zhe, no one would chatter with her, and no one would help her gossip about the news, and she felt a little unhappy.


    And don''t think about it, the girls in other classes hate her more.


    If she went to other classes, she would have no bones?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, exclaimed, "I am so poor grade, will it be transferred to class F?"


    Yin Shaozhen nodded in a serious way, "very likely."


    Mu Xiaoxiao scared his eyes wide, "I don''t want it! I don''t want to go to class F!"


    She didn''t care that Class F had the worst reputation, but worried about the classmates in it.


    It is said that Class F is basically a student who does not like to study. His personal habits are very bad, and his attitude is also very bad. All of them are children of some upstart families who took money to study here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to go to that class!


    Yin Shaojie raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, hugged her neck, and deliberately frightened, "Then you will study well, if the final exam is not good ... I can''t keep you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened her small mouth, "So how do you tutor ... looking for a teacher?"


    Suddenly his eyes lit up and snapped his fingers, "That''s right! I can find Lu Yichen! But he is the first learner, there must be some secrets to learning ..."

 Chapter 454： This cant help you

    Before she finished speaking, she felt a dangerous sight.


    "Who are you looking for?" A devil asked in a low voice, her beautiful thin lips leaning against her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flinched, there was an illusion that he seemed to want to bite her ear.


    "Then who are you looking for ..."


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to himself, and his thin lips spit out a word, "I."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, then laughed and pushed his chest in disgust with his fingers.


    "You? Forget it! How good is your grades? Don''t think I don''t know, what are your ideas!"


    This **** is nothing more than in the name of tuition, want to eat her tofu?


    She won''t be fooled!


    Yin Shaoji tightened her strong arm and held her in her arms. Her dark eyes narrowed, and she said with a little displeasure, "Why? In your eyes, my grades are so bad? Even Are you not qualified for tutoring? "


    Feel like a demon is about to get angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly made a smile, "Of course not ... I didn''t say that! I just think ... there is no need to trouble you. Anyway, even if your grades are good, you won''t necessarily teach people, and your patience is poor, I do n¡¯t want you to teach. "


    At that time, if she didn''t study well, and he was impatient, what would happen if she scolded her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was better not to do so, lest the two would quarrel and be unhappy.


    In fact, the most important thing is that she does not want to expose her shortcomings in front of him!


    "Humph, you can''t help you!" Yin Shaoqi said in a domineering way, and no longer gave her any chance to refuse herself, and took her to the parking lot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just got into the car and stopped suddenly.


    Huh?


    How does she feel like she has forgotten something?


    "What''s wrong? Sit down!" Yin Shaojie had already been seated in the driver''s seat. Black eyes looked at her and urged.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already stepped into the car with one foot, and then pulled it out again.


    She propped her chin in her right hand and held the elbow in her left hand, thinking hard about what she had forgotten.


    Yin Shaojie came out of the car and frowned at her, "What the **** are you doing? Get up!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his palm to him, "Don''t quarrel first! I''m thinking of ..."


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly found the phone from the bag and saw that Han Qiqing called her.


    She suddenly realized, "I remembered! I asked Qi Qing to see Lu Yichen''s game!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Shaoji secretly whispered, "shi-t!"


    Originally wanted to take her home directly while she was in a confused state.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and quickly answered the phone.


    The voice of Han Qiqing came from the mobile phone and said anxiously, "Little? Haven''t you finished the class yet? The game is about to start, come over!


    Mu Xiaoying replied, "Good, I''ll go right away!"


    Yin Shaojie''s brow deepened, and he slammed the car door and walked over to her.


    "Are you really going to watch that Lu surname?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and stared at him, "I promised Qi Qing at noon, and I said ... it doesn''t matter how I go, I just go to cheer my friends. Do you even jealous of this?"


    Another point is that she remembered that she owed Lu Yichen once and did not see him as a match, so this time she agreed to go.

 Chapter 455： If you do n’t go, do n’t go!

    Seeing that Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, but his expression was deeper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to his side and hugged his arm. "Otherwise, why don''t you come together, don''t you guys like to watch basketball? By the way, cheer for Yichen."


    "Who is going to cheer him up? Don''t go!" Yin Shaozhen was obviously angry, and her hands were lifted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "If you don''t go, don''t go! I will go alone!"


    With that said, she ignored him and turned away.


    Yin Shaojin stood on the spot and did not chase it.


    It was just a pair of dark black eyes that tightly locked her back.


    Watching her still bounce away.


    Yin Shaojie finally broke out and kicked the sports car''s tires suddenly.


    "hateful!"


    ...


    To the basketball court.


    The voice inside was full of excitement.


    And at a glance, almost all are human heads, densely packed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head looked left and right, and all his eyes were spent, and no figure of Han Qiqing was found.


    Oops, she forgot to ask where Qiqing was.


    Now that there are so many people, she doesn''t know who to ask.


    In fact, the most important thing is that most of the girls here, Mu Xiaoxiao also knows that she has become a public enemy of girls, so even if she asks someone, no one will tell her.


    Under no circumstances, I had to call Han Qiqing again.


    Only a nice ringtone sounds on the phone ...


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao listened to the song, but Han Qiqing still missed it.


    Until the response fails, the phone hangs up automatically.


    "Qi Qing, what the **** are you doing! Answer the phone!" Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious because she heard the sound of the report, as if the game was about to start.


    The girl cheerleader next to him started shaking the ribbon ball in his hand to cheer Lu Yichen.


    In desperation, Mu Xiaoxiao had to send Qiqing a WeChat voice.


    At the same time, in the lounge of the stadium.


    Han Qiqing and Lu Yichen were together. They talked and walked to the row of chairs.


    A boy on the basketball team said respectfully to Han Qiqing, "Miss Qiqing, your phone just rang."


    Han Qiqing''s bag was placed on the row chair. She just hurried to find Lu Yichen and threw the phone into her bag.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered, "It must be a little, but she doesn''t know where we are."


    Lu Yichen heard her words and moved her eyes slightly, "A little one is here?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Well, I just called her and she said she was coming."


    Lu Yichen looked at his teammates and said, "You play first. I will go out and come immediately."


    Then, without saying hello to Han Qiqing, he hurried out.


    "Eh! Echen, wait for me! I will go with you too!"


    But when Han Qiqing chased out, helpless Lu Yichen''s legs were too long, hers was too short, but she was thrown away for a long distance.


    The huge basketball court is almost full of people.


    This time it was a game against the basketball team of the Second Middle School, so the students of Suntech were sitting on one side and the students of Second Middle School on the other.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes swept left and right, all locked in the entrance.


    His footsteps hardly stopped, and he walked straight over there.


    It''s like something is pulling him.


    At the entrance of the basketball court, Mu Xiaoxiao was still waiting for Han Qiqing''s reply. A pair of dark eyes looked around with fun.


    But there are too many people coming and going here.

 Chapter 456： Never seen him like this

    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had retreated to the side, he was almost knocked down by a person.


    Fortunately, she was protected by a pair of sturdy arms when she was caught off guard.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The person who knocked her out rushed out, as if there were important things, so only six words were left, and the figure disappeared.


    "Are you all right?" A cold voice rang in her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, raised his eyes, just hit Lu Yichen''s eyes.


    "Great!" She reacted and jumped suddenly.


    Lu Yichen was afraid that she would fall like a bouncing jump. She protected her by an arm and asked, "What''s so good?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and smiled, thinking that Qi Qing should have heard her WeChat, so she asked Lu Yichen to come out and find her.


    "You found me!" She said happily.


    Lu Yichen''s always cold eyes cast a smile, "Well, I found you."


    At this time, the horn sounded and told everyone that the game was about to start.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him anxiously, "Are you going to play? Hurry up and go!"


    "Come on, be careful."


    Lu Yichen carefully told her to walk in front and lead her to follow her.


    The girls on the stage and the cheerleaders standing next to them saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen together.


    They all stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with their teeth clenched.


    "This Mu Xiaoxiao is too much! I have been too young, and I have come to seduce our senior Yichen."


    "That is to say! Why is she so cheap!"


    "I''m so mad at me, I get angry when I see her! Look at it, Senior Chen Chen is so good to her, as if to take her to the frontmost position."


    Suddenly, under congestion, I do n¡¯t know who smashed the things in his hand towards Mu Xiao.


    When Lu Yichen and Mu Xiaoxiao were about to arrive at the location, Yu Guang glanced sharply and looked into the air.


    The unknown object was photographed directly by him.


    "Who lost it!" He shouted sharply.


    The noisy crowd suddenly calmed down.


    The innocent girls sitting on them shook their heads, saying that they were not themselves.


    Of course no one dares to admit.


    There were some people who saw someone throwing things and wanted to take the opportunity to throw them away. Anyway, there are so many people. Even if they hit Mu Xiaoxiao, they can''t find who did it.


    But now in this situation, no one dares to mess up again.


    Especially the fans of Lu Yichen, who are familiar with him, but have never seen him look so fierce and terrified.


    Han Qiqing also came over, stood beside Mu Xiaoxiao, and glanced at the **** the stage.


    "Who lost something! Stand up for me! Dare to dare not admit it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled her sleeves, "Okay, well, the game is about to start, don''t delay the game, they dare not."


    Han Qiqing sneered and warned the girls, "I tell you, don''t think it''s okay if you don''t admit it, look at that?"


    She pointed to the upper corner of the stadium, where a camera hung.


    The girls all took a breath. Obviously they all forgot that there were surveillance videos on the basketball court.


    Han Qiqing glanced at them with both hands, proudly gazing at them and saying, "When the game is over, I will tune out the surveillance video.

 Chapter 457： Must pull out people

    In the crowd, someone''s face turned white with a flicker.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Han Qiqing''s hand and dragged her into position to sit down.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it after the game."


    Of course, she is not angry.


    If you are forgotten, everyone will be angry.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to disturb the game, and it affected Suntech''s image.


    Han Qiqing only took back her eyes, but she still said disturbedly for her, "The girls are too much! Little, don''t you see it? What did the person smash? See for yourself!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction she was pointing, her expression froze.


    It is actually a charging treasure!


    Mu Xiao''s heart just got cold.


    If she was just smashed to the head just now ... it''s hard to imagine how it would be!


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "Wait! As soon as the game is over, I will tune out the surveillance video. Who broke it? I must pull her out!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, suddenly stood up, ran to Lu Yichen''s side, anxiously grabbed his hand.


    "Your hands are all right?"


    With a smile on his lips, Lu Yichen drew back his hand carelessly and said quietly, "It''s okay."


    "Is it really okay? That thing smashed, is it heavy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still not assured and wanted to see his arm, but Lu Yichen put his hand behind him.


    He shook his head and said, "It''s really okay, you can watch it here, I should go to the assembly."


    After he finished speaking, he turned away.


    Han Qiqing''s reaction was half a beat slow, and just worried about Mu Xiaoxiao, he forgot to pay attention to whether Lu Yichen would be injured.


    "How is he? Isn''t he injured?" When Mu Xiaoxiao came back, Han Qiqing asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, still not at ease.


    But she shook her head to Han Qiqing, "He said it''s fine, it should be fine."


    Han Qiqing also worried, "Yes! I just saw that he used his right hand to block ... Will it affect his game?"


    "I hope it won''t." Mu Xiaofu wrote, his eyes fixed on Lu Yichen''s body, as if he had something to do, he could notice it for the first time.


    Soon, the game started.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s interest in basketball is not very big, but she can still understand basketball.


    In addition, this is a competition between your school and other schools. It is inevitable that you will also invest in it. I hope that your school can win the competition.


    After more than ten minutes, both teams played you back and forth, very fierce.


    But gradually, there was some conflict on both sides.


    Han Qiqing said angrily around her, "The people in the second middle school are too dirty! How can they hit people like this!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Should this be a foul?"


    "It''s hard to say, if the referee can''t see it, it doesn''t count." Han Qiqing said depressed.


    Obviously, the referee didn''t see it, so there was no penalty.


    Because of these conflicts, plus the boys on the basketball team are all fledgling, how could it be tolerated.


    So gradually, the conflict intensified.


    After the first half, Suntech led by five points and someone was sent off with a red card in the second half.


    However, the popularity of the second middle school was high. A group of people surrounded the referee and wanted the referee to re-judge. The attitude was very fierce.


    The boys of the basketball team were sitting in the rest area in front of them, sweating and tired.

 Chapter 458： Someone is worried about you

    In contrast, Lu Yichen has a cold temperament, even if he also sweats a lot, even the clothes on his back are soaked, but it still looks refreshing and clean.


    Han Qiqing stood up, supported the iron, and reached out his small head, watching the landing with anxiety.


    However, the coach of the basketball team seemed to be in a meeting, so she did not dare to bother.


    After the coach finished speaking, he asked the players to go back to rest.


    After all, there are fifteen minutes of intermission.


    The team members walked in one after another. Han Qiqing anxiously protruded half of his body and shouted to land on Yichen, "Yichen, are you okay?"


    The team member next to him ridiculedly rushed to Lu Yichen, "Someone is worried about you."


    Lu Yichen wiped his face with a towel, looked up at her, and said softly, "It''s fine."


    After talking, his eyes turned slightly and fell on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him, his fist fell, "Come on!"


    Lu Yichen pulled the corners of his mouth away and nodded, "Uh."


    In the second half, the game became more intense.


    Han Qiqing said to Mu Xiaoxiao dissatisfiedly, "You look at the people in No.2, all of them have fierce eyes. They don''t look like they are playing, but more like fighting.


    "Well, I think too." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement.


    While the two were chatting, they didn''t notice. The people in the second middle school glanced at each other from time to time.


    Before Lu Yichen guarded Mu Xiao''s scene, everyone present saw it.


    So I want to know that Mu Xiaoxiao must be a very important person in Lu Yichen.


    Of course, the people in the second middle school do not know the relationship between Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen, so naturally they think that Mu Xiaoxiao is probably Lu Yichen''s girlfriend.


    On the court, the two teams are playing fiercely.


    The second middle team member exchanged a glance secretly, when the basketball was shot, suddenly a person jumped up, struggling to shoot the basketball out of the court.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes followed the basketball all the time. When he discovered who the basketball was flying to, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Little--"


    But it was too late.


    Han Qiqing was frightened, clutching Mu Xiao''s hand tightly with his fingers, but he could only watch the basketball with his eyes open, and hit Mu Xiao at a very fast speed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the basketball, only to close her eyes in horror.


    "Boom" with a loud noise!


    When the audience held their breath, the basketball was shot back on the basketball court, bouncing on the ground.


    "Wow--Jiao Shao!"


    The expected pain did not happen. Mu Xiaoxiao heard the call again, and suddenly opened his eyes, and saw Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face close at hand.


    Uh ... his face was so ugly.


    Yin Shaojin''s complexion is more than ugly, it''s just a black tie!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s pair of deep black eyes seemed to feel a sense of security. That fear came to his heart, and a layer of mist floated in his dark eyes.


    "Don''t you say you can''t come?" She said wrongly, as if blaming him.


    Yin Shaojie lowered his mouth and grunted, "I can''t come if I can''t say it? Is this a basketball hall opened by your home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened his mouth in rebuttal.


    I know it was opened by your family ...


    She reached out to try to pull him, but Yin Shaojie deliberately avoided her hand and let her hand fall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more wronged, "Are you angry?"


    "I haven''t." Yin Shaojie responded quickly, his attitude seemed very cold.

 Chapter 459： Lost calm

    He couldn''t see any smile on his handsome face.


    He also said he was not angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said softly, "Well, I''m wrong ..."


    In fact, it''s just a game, the two can discuss it.


    Although Yin Shaojie was a bit overbearing, he usually accommodated her so much, then she begged him more, or acted more coquettishly, and finally he would agree.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted from Gao Ting''s nose and reached out to squeeze her face. "Do you really think you are wrong?"


    Obviously her small face still says, you are also wrong, not my fault alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned and pulled out a big smile, then rushed up and hugged his waist.


    "I''m sorry, can I?"


    Suddenly, there was a quarrel on the basketball court.


    "The two of you are so despicable!" Shouted at the Sunde basketball team.


    The people in the second middle school smiled, one by one, as if it was not a big deal.


    "Isn''t it okay? After all, the ball doesn''t have long eyes. Where is it going to fly, should I control it?"


    "That is to say, if we can control it, let it fly directly to the basket, what else to play, funny!"


    "If she gets hit, she is also unlucky, who can blame?"


    "Hahahaha, that is to say!"


    The people in No. 2 laughed shamelessly.


    These words angered the people on Suntech''s side. Someone wanted to rush over and beat them, but they were caught by his teammates.


    However, Lu Yichen walked past with a sullen face.


    Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, his fist swiftly flicked to the man who had just racketed Mu Xiao.


    The man was beaten down to the ground, spit, and spit out blood.


    The players of the Suntech basketball team were stunned and watched the landing with disbelief in disbelief.


    No one thought he would suddenly shoot.


    Because he is Lu Yichen!


    The most calm and calm Lu Yichen!


    So, when I first saw him walking towards those in the second middle school, the players didn''t even think about stopping him, because everyone knows that he is the most calm and impulsive.


    Who knows, the calmest person actually hits on impulse!


    Although the players felt that the punch was very good, but after they were shocked, they hurried up and held Lu Yichen.


    With a whistle, the referee gave Lu Yichen a red card.


    The players of Suntech are all messed up, and quickly pulled the referee to help Lu Yichen.


    But Lu Yichen shook his head at them, "Forget it."


    Obviously, when he started, he had long thought that there would be such a result.


    "You play well, you must win them!" Lu Yichen patted the team members'' shoulders.


    At this moment, an arrogant voice suddenly came from the side, "I want to play next, don''t know if it''s okay?"


    Everyone looked at them in disbelief and looked at Yin Shaozhen in disbelief.


    Nani? !


    Is Shao Shao going to play basketball? !


    Yin Shaojie patted Mu''s little head and looked at her stunned cuteness before stepping forward, turning handsomely over the iron.


    He walked in front of Lu Yichen, hooked the corner of his mouth unruly, and a pair of dark eyes said seriously, "Lend me a suit."


    With that, he crossed his hands one by one, and took off his top with one hand, revealing his pectoral muscles.


    "what------"


    The **** the stage screamed resounding through the sky.

 Chapter 460： Strong possessive

    You know, Yin Shaojin has been in Shangde for so many years, but he has never shown his figure.


    But despite all this, those **** women can only look at the way he is wearing clothes, and can still look at how he will take off his clothes.


    However, any YY is not as exciting as the pictures I saw with my own eyes.


    The girls are crazy!


    Even if most of these girls came for Lu Yichen.


    But seeing Yin Shaozhen''s perfect figure like a male model, that strong arm, that pectoral muscle, that abdominal muscle, that charming complexion ...


    The girls are almost turning into wolves, and they just want to lick them!


    Not to mention the girls of Shang De, even the girls over there in the Second Middle School were fascinated and turned around, staring at Yin Shaojie one by one with a nympho, they couldn''t bear to blink.


    Yin Shao carrying a T-shirt and walked to the iron with a smile, threw the clothes at once, and covered Mu Xiao''s head in the center.


    "Help me hold it." Said a magnetic voice.


    At this moment, his every move looked so handsome and charming, and raised his hand to make the girl scream.


    Seeing that he actually threw his shirt over to Mu Xiaoxiao, the girls screamed with envy and jealousy.


    Little clothes!


    They want it too!


    Thinking of being able to smell Yin Shaojie''s body, the girls were obsessed with just thinking about it, and the look in Mu Xiao''s eyes was filled with resentment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the T-shirt off his face, revealing her small face.


    Her eyes stared at Yin Shaojie very uncomfortably.


    Mouth murmured, complaining, "If you want to play, just play, why do you want to drag your clothes ... just thinking about being handsome, jerk!"


    Hearing her whispering words, Han Qiqing smiled, "Little, are you jealous?"


    "What kind of jealousy do I eat!" Mu Xiaokou screamed in awkwardness.


    But at this moment, she was eager to blind all the eyes of the girls present so that they could not see Yin Shaozhen''s naked upper body.


    The sour taste escaping in Mu Xiao Caution became stronger and stronger.


    She never knew that her possessiveness to Yin Shaozhen was so strong.


    Just seeing that his body was seen by other girls, she was so angry.


    "Qi Qing, don''t look at it!" Mu Xiao reached out in a huff to cover Han Qiqing''s eyes.


    Han Qiqing quipped, "You don''t even have to eat my vinegar?"


    "If you want to see it, just watch Lu Yichen go, don''t you like him?"


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing sighed and said, "I think too, but he doesn''t show it to me, what can I do ..."


    When they talked, the sound of excitement from other girls behind them was almost unbearable.


    "My God! I made a lot of money today, and I can see Jian Shao''s figure! I''m going crazy, I''m going crazy!"


    "Jiao Shao''s figure is good, what should I do? I want to go up and lick!"


    "Hurry up, take a picture with your mobile phone, and then stare at it every night, maybe you can dream of Ji Shao."


    "Ah! I want it, even if I lick it in a dream!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yin Shaozhen''s eyes with anger.


    She stood up suddenly, chased up along the iron, stopped Yin Shaoji, "Hey! Yin Shaoji!"


    Yin Shaojin just stood firm and saw that his coat was thrown back.


    "You put on me! Did you hear me?" Mu Xiao yelled at him sullenly.

 Chapter 461： Give her a kiss

    Yin Shaojie looked at her flaming black eyes, and her thin lips smiled a little deeper.


    He grabbed the T-shirt and moved quickly, putting it on directly.


    "Hey ~~~~~~~~~~"


    The girls made a regretful voice.


    After Yin Shaojie got dressed, his five fingers randomly punched out the scattered black hair, with an unruly and wild posture.


    "what------"


    The girl''s shrill scream almost overturned the top of the basketball hall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie like this, and then he was satisfied. He shook his fist and said to him, "Must win! Give them a lesson!"


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched a confident smile, as if to say that he decided to end because of this.


    He put a finger on the thin lips and gave a kiss to her.


    The girl behind Mu Xiaoxiao called out crazy, as if the kiss was for them.


    Yin Shaojie and Landing Yichen entered the lounge to change clothes.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao returned to his seat, Han Qiqing hugged his arm and said jokingly, "It''s our little one, only you can order Yin Shaojun that way."


    On the field, the game continues to start.


    Because of the lack of a powerful player like Lu Yichen, Suntech was tied within a few minutes.


    The people in the second middle school roared proudly as if they had won.


    A girl from Shangde''s side started shouting, "You are waiting! When Shao Shao comes on stage, you will definitely be beaten!"


    "Falling flowers and flowing water!" The girl shouted in unison.


    The girl cheerleaders from the second high school were not outdone and shouted in unison, "The second high school and the second high school are powerful and domineering! The team of kings!"


    At this time, in the crowd there, An Zhixin did not look at the boys in his school, but kept staring at the direction of Yin Shaojie''s departure, as if looking forward to his appearance.


    The girl next to her clapped her hands and said excitedly, "Zhi Xin! Did you see that? That was just the lack of Suntech Academy. It was so handsome that it exploded! I didn''t expect us to come to see the game. Encountered this unexpected joy! Thankfully we are here, are you right? "


    "Yeah." An Zhixin nodded absently, not looking away from the entrance of the lounge.


    The girl did not find her strange, and continued, "Look, Han Yuner also came. Jie Shao had a relationship with her before, but she soon got rid of her. You said Han Yuner will come this time Is it to find Jie Shao''s old love? "


    The girl sitting on the other side said, "Did you not see? Jie Shao was so close to the girl just now, that must be his current girlfriend, Han Yuner is gone!"


    "Yeah, I heard that Zhen Shao never eats the grass back. Besides, he only plays with Han Yun''er, and doesn''t really like her."


    "I think Jie Shao''s current girlfriend is a hundred times better than Han Yun''er! You see how beautiful that woman is, with all her extravagance, who can study at Suntech, it must be the rich girl, what Han Yuner does with others compare."


    "In other words, just like Han Yun''er''s heavy makeup, how about school flowers? If it wasn''t for the relationship between the young and the young, why should she be the school flower of the second middle school?"


    An Zhixin reminded them, "You whisper, Han Yun''er looked over here."


    Several girls sitting next to her were frightened, so they quickly shut up and looked at Han Yun''er''s direction timidly.

 Chapter 462： He is a demon

    Just then, there was a loud noise from the people on the stage.


    It turned out that it was Yin Shaojie who changed into a good uniform and came out.


    So handsome!


    Even Suntech''s girls were the first time they saw Jie Shao wearing a basketball uniform, and all of them were crazy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the front position, listening to the screams of the girls behind him, and felt that she could not help but dig out her ears.


    She couldn''t help but say, "Have these women never seen a man? Should they be so exaggerated?"


    Although, she also thinks that Yin Shaojie is very handsome in this uniform and has a different taste than usual.


    how to say?


    A little more wildness and publicity made his charm even more deadly.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "It''s not that I haven''t seen a man, I''ve never seen such a handsome man. There is no way, Yin Shaozhen is a demon, you can only get used to it yourself."


    Seriously, even Han Qiqing, who often vomits, has to say that Yin Shaozhen at this moment is indeed very handsome. He is the arrogant handsome.


    At this point, the score on the field changed.


    There was a two-point lead over the second middle school.


    Although the two points are not many, but now half of the time has passed in the second half.


    No one knows what the final result will be.


    Shang De shouted a timeout here, replaced a forward, and replaced Yin Shaozhen.


    As soon as she saw the presence of Yin Shaojie, the girls on the stage screamed through Tian Xiao again, and the cheerleaders in the front row spared no effort to cheer.


    "Just cheer up! Be sure to defeat them!"


    While boiling on Suntech''s side.


    Suddenly, a voice rang from the second middle school.


    "¡ª¡ªYin Shaojie!"


    Because it is relatively abrupt, it attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Of course, this also includes Yin Shaojie.


    Following the prestige, Yin Shaojie didn''t expect to see An Zhixin.


    An Zhixin couldn''t pay attention to the eyes of the two middle people next to him, leaning on the iron and protruding his upper body.


    She saw Yin Shaojin looking at herself, and she couldn''t help showing a brilliant smile. As if at this moment, she and Yin Shaoji were the only ones in the whole venue, just like in the TV series.


    She felt like a cat was scratching in her heart, pounding and pounding.


    "Shao Jie! Come on!" An Zhixin shouted in his throat, smiling broadly.


    However, Yin Shaojie just looked at her and then looked away.


    An Zhixin didn''t care this time, as if he had just looked at it, and the look between the two had already satisfied her.


    She sat back in position and was grabbed by the girl next to her.


    "Zhi Xin, do you know Jie Shao?" The girl asked in surprise.


    An Zhi pursed her lips and said with a smug smile, "Know, he is my friend."


    As soon as this remark came out, several girls in her class took a deep breath, all stunned.


    "Zhi Xin, you are so powerful! How can you know Jie Shao? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    An Zhixin lowered his head and said embarrassedly, "I don''t want to be too high-profile ... just ordinary friends, not boyfriends."


    "Ordinary friends are amazing!"


    "That''s it! That''s Shao Shao, Shang De''s Shao Shao! How many people want to stifle him and want to hug his thigh, no chance."


    "Zhi Xin, how did you get to know him? I really want to get to know Shao Shao, could you please introduce it to me? It doesn''t matter if you just know him."

 Chapter 463： What a shame!

    An Zhixin seemed to shyly brush the temple hair behind his ears, then paused and said, "This ... I don''t know if it will work, wait for him to finish the game first?"


    "Hey, then I will act as you promised!"


    Next, several girls didn''t know how to watch the ball, and they all took An Zhixin and asked about Yin Shaoji.


    After listening to An Zhixin''s right words, they believed that An Zhixin and Yin Shaojie were friends.


    An Zhixin enjoyed the flattery and flattering of her classmates, which she had never had before.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand Han Yun''er''s mood.


    She couldn''t help thinking, but Yin Shaozhen''s friend was treated like this, what if his girlfriend? Isn''t that ...


    Thinking of being surrounded by everyone''s pleasing picture, An Zhixin couldn''t help but flutter.


    Her gaze was locked on Yin Shaozhen''s figure warmly and fascinated.


    Opposite An Zhixin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down with a displeased face. She never thought that An Zhixin would appear here.


    Han Qiqing shouted, "Why is this girl in our school? She is a student of No. 2 Middle School? Really shameless! Have you heard that? She was actually called Yin Shaojie''s name, Shaojie? I heard goose bumps all up! "


    Han Qiqing said a few words, only to find that Mu Xiao''s face was inappropriate.


    "Little?" She pushed and admired Xiaoxiao, looking at her worriedly. "Are you okay? You don''t care about her. What kind of moth can she make out of a person like her? Look, Yin Shaojin didn''t care. she was."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his eyebrows and said angrily, "I''m just unhappy that she was just like that."


    As if she knew Yin Shaojie very well, in front of so many people, she shouted Yin Shaojie''s name and cheered him on.


    Although Yin Shaojie did not respond to An Zhixin.


    But in the eyes of others, she would misunderstand her relationship with Yin Shaozhen.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what to say for a while, so she had to hold her arm and said, "Let''s watch the game first. The important thing now is the game, ignore those who are not related."


    Correct! If you look at the game, you will be distracted, and you will not think about unhappy things anymore.


    "Little, don''t think about anything, watch the game!"


    At this moment, the battle on the field is fierce.


    People in the second middle school didn''t care about Yin Shaozhen''s appearance at first.


    Because they all think that Yin Shaoji is just a rich young man who enjoys luxury life all day long. How powerful can he play?


    However, it does not take a minute.


    On the kick-off, the second middleman took the ball, and Yin Shaozhen''s figure was like a ghost. After shaking twice in front of him, he took the ball away.


    Yin Shaozhen rushed to the basket as if he had entered the unmanned state.


    A handsome jump, a pile of slender five fingers, orange basketball draw a perfect arc in the air.


    Then, straight into the basket with a bang!


    "Wow--" There was an uproar outside, and the girls cried with excitement, unable to believe their eyes at all.


    The most important thing is that the one just made is still a 3-pointer!


    Therefore, this goal directly brought the score back more than one point.


    The originally worried members of the Suntech team looked at each other in shock, then smiled excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Shao is so powerful!


    With him there, how could they lose?


    The players were all motivated and the next game was more intense.


    Suntech scored again and again on this side, and was defeated again and again on the second side.

 Chapter 464： Dark Emperor

    As long as the ball reached Yin Shaozhen''s hand, no matter how many people besieged him, he could easily score points.


    Therefore, almost all of Suntech''s scores were scored by Yin Shaozhen.


    Do you think Yin Shaoji played in person, just to score?


    Of course impossible!


    Yin Shaozhen lifted his eyes, and the second person wanted to deal with him when grabbing a rebound, but Yin Shaojie cleverly avoided the opponent''s attack, and even took the opponent to fall together. The abdomen was pushed up.


    The man uttered a cry, almost pain fainted, and his eyes suddenly turned white.


    However, this scene, in the eyes of others, was only due to the accident when Yin Shaozhen couldn''t control his body when the two fell together.


    Yes, just an accident!


    So even if the people in the second middle school started to protest, the referee still did not give Yin Shaojie a penalty.


    In the course of playing, it is normal to have physical collisions, especially when rebounding, there are various unexpected situations.


    In the opinion of the referee, it is the failure of the second middleman that will cause the two to fall together.


    The whistle sounded and the game continued.


    The second middle school was very angry, staring at Yin Shaozhen with red eyes, as if desperate to do everything, the game is no longer important, they will kill him!


    Yin Shaozhen stood there proudly, tickled his lips contemptuously, and glanced at them scornfully.


    This gesture even angered the second middle school.


    They exchanged glances with each other, intending to attack Yin Shaojie together.


    At this time, they have not considered the issue of fouling.


    Even if one of them was given a red card, as long as Yin Shaozhen was injured, it was worth it!


    The anger has burned their reason.


    This time, it was Shang De who kicked off the ball, obviously it was not Yin Shaoji who led the ball, but the second middleman''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at them contemptuously, gestured with his eyes, and let his teammates pass the ball to himself.


    The members of Shangde were hesitant, but under the sharp eyes of Yin Shaozhen, they had to pass on.


    As soon as the second man saw the ball in his hand, he rushed over like crazy.


    Yin Shaojie cleverly avoided the first person.


    Head-on, someone wanted to kick his foot from below.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes flicked, and he was not polite. He stepped directly on his feet in a jumping posture.


    The man yelled in pain and curled up holding his injured foot on the ground.


    "You-I''m going to kill you!" The people in No. 2 roared. They were no longer in the position of grabbing the ball.


    But Yin Shaojie didn''t stop. Although someone was injured, the game continued as long as the referee didn''t blow the whistle.


    He didn''t look at the puncher, passed by, then ran to the rebound, and turned handsome to shoot.


    "what--------"


    The girl ¡¯s voice is about to overturn the top of the venue again.


    Next, no matter what fierce posture the second man showed or how to attack Yin Shaozhen, he had a way to return the attack to the opponent in a reasonable way and then score at the same time.


    The scoreboard keeps flipping, but only Suntech''s side is changing, and the score in the second is still.


    In the last minute, the scores of the two teams have doubled the gap!


    At this moment, Yin Shaojie looked like the emperor on the field, scornfully staring at the people in the second middle school.


    The girl sitting on the stage looked at Yin Shaozhen like a dark emperor, she was going to be crazy.

 Chapter 465： You have nothing to say?

    I don''t know who brought the head.


    The students on Suntech shouted in unison.


    "Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie!"


    These three words, like magic spells, circulate throughout the basketball hall.


    However on the other side.


    The people in No. 2 have long lost their arrogance, and each of them was injured more or less.


    How could they think that someone like this kind of dirty basketball game actually slipped more than they did!


    The people in the second group are like dogs of the family.


    At the last minute, Yin Shaojie scored two more goals, relaxed and comfortable, as if playing in his own home.


    Time is over, the game is over!


    The referee stood in the middle and announced to all the people, "This game, Suntech Academy won!"


    On the seat on Suntech''s side, everyone stood up and clapped excitedly.


    The coach and Yichen Lu looked at Yin Shaozhen, and the two looked at each other with a tacit understanding.


    The coach knew it was impossible, but he couldn''t help but say, "If you can enter our basketball team, we might win this national competition ..."


    Lu Yichen smiled lightly and looked at the coach and said, "You know it''s impossible."


    Jie Shao, who has to move him?


    However, this time it really surprised Lu Yichen. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaozhen played basketball so much.


    I have to say that Lu Yichen''s view of Yin Shaojie has changed slightly.


    The coach sighed regretfully, and the answer was already in his heart. He patted Lu Yichen''s shoulder and said, "It''s hard."


    In the middle of the court, the other teammates were cheering and celebrating.


    If it is usual, Yin Shaoji, the biggest hero, will be lifted up by everyone and shout victory.


    But he is Yin Shaojie! Who dares to lift him.


    Therefore, the other teammates just surrounded him and praised him for being so powerful.


    Han Qiqing took Mu Xiaoxiao off the stage. She stood beside Lu Yichen and smiled at him, "Yichen, congratulations!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaozhen, who was surrounded by the middle, his mouth flicked, hesitating whether to go.


    At this moment, Yin Shaoji pushed away the people on both sides and walked towards her.


    He hooked up the evil thin lips and smacked the sweaty bangs and said to her, "I won, you have nothing to say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but glance at An Zhixin''s direction and found that An Zhixin had also come down from the platform, and was heading towards this side.


    Her heart was a little blocked.


    Should An Zhixin want to come over to congratulate Yin Shaozhen?


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "If you win, you win. What do you want?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t see what was behind him, but he had already discovered that his little girl seemed a little unhappy.


    "What''s wrong? I won, are you still unhappy?"


    "No, I''m very happy." Mu Xiaoxiao said dumbly.


    But the little face didn''t look like happy.


    Yin Shaojin squinted black before thinking of An Zhixin. After contacting Mu Xiaoxiao just looking at him, he probably understood.


    Is this girl jealous?


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart was very happy, and her **** thin lips also raised the arc.


    "Come here, I want to receive my reward." Yin Shaojie hooked her finger, her eyes and attitude were deadly attractive.


    Although the game was over, the girls on the stage did not disperse, and their eyes were locked on Yin Shaozhen''s body, and they were reluctant to remove their eyes.

 Chapter 466： I cant spare you

    After all, such a young man is so rare for them, how can I be willing to leave!


    So, when they saw the scene of Shao Shao''s finger, they screamed again.


    It''s a foul to hook your finger or something!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, "What reward?"


    Yin Shaojie saw her disobedient, and took the initiative to walk in front of her.


    He lowered his head, his eyes like obsidian were condensed on her small face, and he suddenly reached out, with distinct fingers touching her cheeks.


    "The reward I want is this."


    Fingers into palms, holding her small face and pulling towards him.


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao responded, he saw his handsome face suddenly enlarged, and then printed on her lips with a touch of softness.


    He kissed her.


    There was no sound at all, as if it was still.


    Everyone saw this scene.


    Jie Shao kissed Mu Xiaoxiao!


    Jie Shao kissed Mu Xiao in public!


    You should know that although Yin Shaojie is known outside, everyone knows that there are countless women around him, but no one has ever seen which girl he kissed.


    So, what is the shadow area in the hearts of the girls present?


    After Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, Xiao Shaoyan pushed away with a hot face, fearing that he would kiss even more in front of so many people.


    Yin Shaoji only wanted to kiss him, and he didn''t want others to see her being kissed deeply.


    She was kissed emotionally, and only he could appreciate it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and his heartbeat was messed up, his eyes glaring at him and said, "What are you doing!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed badly, "I said, this is the reward I won."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smashed his chest with a small fist, "Asshole! When I do this next time, I will ... I won''t spare you!"


    "Then why can''t you spare me?" Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulders, and the unruly laugh swayed in her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his elbow and threatened, "Are you talking nonsense?"


    Yin Shaojie shrugged and stopped teasing her, and took her to the lounge.


    "I''m sticky all over. I''m going to take a bath first. You will accompany me. You are not allowed to run first."


    "I don''t want, why should I take you to take a bath!"


    The two walked away noisily, leaving the others behind.


    No one paid attention to the broken-hearted girls on the stage.


    The basketball team looked at each other, and someone whispered, "It seems that Zhen Shao seems serious this time."


    "Well, I think too."


    "I think Mu Xiaoxiao is very good. When Jie Shao was with her, it seemed very different ... If it were me, I would also choose Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense, be careful that you are heard by Jie Shao!"


    The man was frightened and closed his mouth quickly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to take a shower too. It''s great to win today!"


    "Did you see that Jie Shao brought Mu Xiaoxiao in? Are you going to make light bulbs? I dare not."


    "Shall we just go to the other side? Silly you!"


    So the rest of the basketball team went to the lounge on the other side.


    Fortunately, the people in No. 2 High School lost so badly that they didn''t have any face to stay here anymore, so they had left grievously before they vacated the lounge on the other side.


    After everyone else left, only Lu Yichen and Han Qiqing were left on the sidelines.


    Han Qiqing looked sideways at Yichen Chen''s expression, as if he wanted to find some clues on his face.


    He ... should he like small ones?

 Chapter 467： She would rather lie to herself

    It is said that girls'' intuitions are accurate.


    Lu Yichen likes little, this idea has been lingering in Han Qiqing''s mind, although she has always wanted to find evidence to refute herself, prove that she is wrong, prove that Lu Yichen is just a little friend.


    But she ... has never been able to find the so-called evidence.


    However, she could not find obvious evidence to prove that Lu Yichen liked little ones.


    Even Lu Yichen had a fight with Yin Shaojie for Xiao Xiao.


    Like just now, Lu Yichen beat the man of the second middle school for the little loss of calm.


    Even ... When I returned to the United States a few days, Lu Yichen would stare at the mobile phone from time to time.


    Han Qiqing would rather lie to himself, these things are just the performance of Lu Yichen who treats the little as a friend, not like it.


    It may be because he has no friends, so he cherishes this little friend.


    The girls'' intuitions are very accurate.


    Although Han Qiqing didn''t know what Lu Yichen was staring at her cell phone in a daze, she intuitively told her that it was related to Xiao Xiao.


    Is n¡¯t it hard to guess?


    Xiao Xiao happened to be in conflict with Yin Shaozhen, and then returned to the United States sadly.


    Lu Yichen had seen her before Xiao Xiao left, what might have happened to the two of them ...


    Han Qiqing shook his head, not letting himself think about it anymore.


    She was afraid she was caught in a magic obstacle again.


    Lu Yichen took a look at Han Qiqing''s somewhat complex and changeable expression, and was as wise as he was, and she could see that she wanted to tell him something.


    But he chose not to ask.


    He said to her in a soft voice, "Then I will take a shower first, are you waiting for a little outside? Otherwise, go back first, there are boys inside, it is not convenient for you to enter."


    Listening to his sentence, Han Qiqing had mixed tastes.


    Before, he rarely spoke to her, so she thought, if he could talk to himself for a long time, she would be very happy.


    Now she did it.


    But Han Qiqing found out that he became greedy.


    She got what he said to herself as long as she wanted, but she didn''t honour what she said, which was enough. She felt not enough, very very not enough.


    She wants to get more, get his eyes, get his attention, get his ...


    Lu Yichen saw that she did not speak or interrupt her contemplation.


    It was as if she had heard him, so he walked towards the lounge.


    Han Qiqing raised his head and looked at his long and cold figure.


    She found that he was heading to the lounge on the right, but his gaze looked at the left, seemingly, to the lounge where Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji had just gone.


    Han Qiqing pulled her heart away, and she suddenly couldn''t control herself.


    "Lu Yichen!"


    She blurted out, trying to stop him.


    Lu Yichen stopped, turned to look at her, and asked quietly, "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qiqing clasped his fists nervously with his hands on his side.


    She walked slowly over to a short distance from him.


    Lu Yichen was waiting for her to speak and look at her expression.


    But after a while, she just looked at him without speaking.


    Lu Yichen said tenderly, "If not in a hurry, wait until I come out and talk?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head vigorously.


    She took a deep breath and finally found courage, her eyes locked on his deep eyes.


    "Lu Yichen, do you like little?"


    She asked.

 Chapter 468： His answer

    What I hadn''t dared to ask in my heart was to say it finally.


    After Han Qiqing said it, he did not feel relaxed.


    At this moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    Han Qiqing even felt that she couldn''t breathe a little, her heartbeat plummeted and suddenly wanted to escape from here.


    She didn''t want to hear the answer.


    Lu Yichen was silent over there. A pair of cold and deep eyes looked at her, making people unable to see the emotions in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to answer ..." Han Qiqing smiled bitterly and wanted to give himself an excuse.


    Although if he really chooses this way, she seems to understand what the answer is.


    That is the last thing she wants to face.


    Lu Yichen narrowed her eyes slightly, he finally said two words, "No."


    Han Qiqing''s mood is in a very complicated state. When the villain in his head is fighting, he suddenly hears his answer.


    No?


    She was stunned and stared straight into his eyes, "No means ... no want to answer, or ..."


    Thinking of that answer, Han Qiqing''s heart fluttered.


    Lu Yichen quietly met her eyes, did not escape at all, and looked directly at her eyes and said, "I don''t like little."


    Han Qiqing''s heart lifted, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    She ... did n¡¯t get it wrong?


    He said he didn''t like Xiaoxiao?


    Han Qiqing observed his eyes and his expression, as if he wanted to find some clues to see if he was lying.


    But Lu Yichen''s expression was too calm, as if he was just discussing the weather with her, and he could not even see any fluctuations in his eyes.


    At this time, another voice told Han Qiqing again.


    Lu Yichen didn''t need to lie at all, and because of his character, he didn''t like to lie.


    Like someone is like, he does not need to deny it at all, right?


    So what he said is true?


    At this moment, Han Qiqing''s mood can be said to be ecstatic.


    More importantly, the big stone that had been pressed against her disappeared.


    She has never dared to face this matter, because Xiao Xiao is her best sister from childhood.


    What if Lu Yichen really likes Xiaoxiao?


    Will she hate Xiao?


    Han Qiqing wanted to say with certainty that he would not hate Xiaoxiao because Xiaoxiao is his best sister.


    But she knew deep down that she was uncertain.


    Because she is not a saint, in front of feelings, she is just an ordinary person, she will also have joy and sorrow, there will be resentment and jealousy.


    So now, after hearing Lu Yichen''s answer, Han Qiqing feels that he has been depressed for a long time, and he is suddenly bright!


    He didn''t like little.


    Great.


    This is great!


    Han Qiqing''s expression was a little nervous, looking at Lu Yichen and asked again, "So you treat Xiaoxiao, do you just treat her as a friend?"


    Although he is indeed very different from Xiao Xiao, who stipulates that this should not be the case for his friends?


    He doesn''t have any friends around him. It is rare to have a friend. Of course he will cherish it.


    Han Qiqing has always persuaded herself with this view, but she feels happy today that she has found the same evidence.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Yichen''s eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth seemed to rip off, and he nodded and said, "Yes, she is a very important friend to me ...


    It''s important to not want to hurt her.


    Don''t want to cause any trouble to her life.

 Chapter 469： Do you want to wash it together?

    Han Qiqing''s face was like a flower blooming, and he smiled very brightly, "Then, you ..."


    What are you doing to me?


    Do you like me?


    I really want to ask this way, but compared to the previous question, this question seems more difficult to ask.


    Han Qiqing squeezed for a while, but still dare not ask.


    Lu Yichen''s cold and low voice sounded above her head, "If you finish asking, I''ll take a shower first."


    Although Han Qiqing was a little reluctant at this moment, she was able to be alone with him, even if she just looked at her and chatted, she felt very happy and satisfied.


    But she also felt that there was no reason to keep him. He had just finished playing, and his sweat was definitely uncomfortable. She wanted to take a shower soon?


    So she showed a gentle expression and nodded, "Well! You go, I will wait for you here, see you later!"


    "Well, see you later."


    When Lu Yichen finished, he turned away.


    Han Qiqing happily circled in the back, the whole person was like a fool, if Song Shijun was there, he would definitely vomit her.


    Fortunately, all the people in the stadium have run out, leaving her alone.


    Han Qiqing just didn''t see anyone, so he opened his hands like a child, took himself as an airplane, circled in the middle of the field, and jumped happily.


    ...


    In lounge 1.


    "Do you want to wash it together?" Yin Shaojie smiled with evil spirits at the corner of his mouth, and said to Mu Xiaoxiao while taking off his shirt.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he had undressed, he turned his head to the side.


    The little face showed signs of redness.


    "Don''t go! Why should I wash with you?"


    The **** was playing a rogue against her again.


    She ignores him, the more he ignores him, the more he will be rogue.


    "Really don''t wash?" Yin Shaojie put down her clothes, walked over to her, and suddenly leaned over, and the evil and charming face came to her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and thought he wanted to kiss himself, so his neck shrank.


    Yin Shaojin just gathered around and smelled her and teased, "Hide what to hide, thought I want to kiss you? I just smelled the smell on you, you are all sweaty, don''t you really wash it together?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head violently and gazed at him, "You''re so annoying! How can I wash it here? I can''t change my clothes! You can wash it quickly, and leave after washing. Just go first. "


    Yin Shaojin said disapprovingly, "The clothes are simple. I made a phone call and someone sent them over. After you take a shower, you will have new clothes to put on immediately. Is that all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I thought he said that washing together was just to tease her, but I didn''t expect him to think so thoughtfully.


    So, does he really want to wash with her?


    I thought of the two standing naked and taking a bath ... A girl''s cheeks swelled a little bit more, and she started to get hot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately straightened his face, extended his finger to him, and warned, "I will give you the last minute. If you don''t wash, I will go now."


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger, "Well, then I washed myself, you are waiting for me here, you are not allowed to run around, have you heard?"


    Fortunately, those of the basketball team did not follow up.


    Count them wink.


    "Got it, go quickly!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t bother her anymore. He was a bit sticky and sweaty, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.

 Chapter 470： Cant look down

    When Yin Shaozhen entered the shower interval.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting in a row of chairs, his **** eyes looking around curiously.


    She picked up her cell phone to play, and suddenly remembered those text messages.


    Yes, she hasn''t read the text messages deleted by Yin Shaozhen, don''t know what he said to herself?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too curious.


    With Yin Shaozhen''s personality, she should be very angry and asked where she went? Then ordered her in an overbearing tone, let her go home quickly, don''t make a fuss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed twice with his nose. This is the way boys do, and they don''t understand what girls are thinking.


    With curiosity, she clicked into the SMS page, just about to start reading.


    Suddenly I heard Yin Shaoji''s voice shouting, "Hey!"


    Mu''s movements stiffened.


    Was he not discovering what she was doing?


    Quickly exited the SMS page, she asked inadvertently, "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Shaoji''s voice accompanied by the sound of water said, "There is no shower gel inside, you look outside to see if there is."


    "You''re in trouble."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked very disgusted with him, but he got up and went looking for it.


    "I don''t want others to use it, you give me an unopened one." A demon also emphasized this point.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over at him.


    This young master is really hard to serve!


    Fortunately, this is the Suntech Aristocratic Academy. Even the basketball hall is built so luxuriously, these supplies are naturally well prepared.


    Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao found a cabinet full of these and new towels.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it and took shower gel, shampoo and new towels.


    She walked to the front of the bathroom where Yin Shaozhen was located, and there was only a shower curtain in the middle.


    The sound of water could be heard inside, and some water stains spilled out.


    "Then, here for you!" Mu Xiaoxiao passed in through the gap in the shower curtain and looked away.


    Yin Shaojie first took the new towel, and then took the shower gel.


    "It''s very careful." He said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the shower curtain with dissatisfaction, watching him come so slowly that he couldn''t take it away quickly? He deliberately?


    While vomiting in her heart, Yin Shaojie finally took the last shampoo.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to draw his hand back, and suddenly his wrist was held by him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go!"


    His hands are wet, and he feels like this, inexplicably there is an illusion that the two people''s skin will stick together.


    Mu little heart fluttered half a beat.


    Yin Shaozhen dragged her a bit, making her stagger, almost rushing forward.


    "Hello--!" She sighed dissatisfiedly.


    A devil said deliberately with evil spirits, "What will happen to you if I pull you in?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth blushing, "I will kill you! Try it!"


    This bastard, naked inside, actually wanted to pull her in?


    She doesn''t want to look at him like a naked man!


    Although this is said, her strong chest muscles, undisturbed abdominal muscles, and then the **** mermaid line emerged uncontrollably in her mind


    Stop and stop!


    Can''t think anymore!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the high temperature of his palm, which seemed to infect her, making her feel that the air was getting hotter.


    "It''s very comfortable to take a bath, really don''t want to wash together?" Said a demon tone with temptation.

 Chapter 471： I am not playing

    "No! Not at all!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused resolutely and pretended to have a firm expression, but her heartbeat was already messed up.


    She was anxious to retract her hand, but the devil didn''t give her a chance, and she was still clenched tightly, like a chain that couldn''t be shaken.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted his name exasperatedly.


    "Her husband is in ~~" is another kind of cynical tone with cynicism.


    Mu Xiao was so stingy that he wanted to hit him, "You let go!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s arm suddenly tightened, and she suddenly pulled her in.


    "Ah--" Mu Xiaoxiao yelled, covering his eyes with his hands.


    This bastard!


    The head of the shower above the head was still open, and drops of water sprinkled on her wantonly.


    Mu Xiaozheng felt a little cold, and felt a hot body leaning towards her.


    "Why did you close your eyes? Open." Yin Shaozhen''s voice seemed to be close to his eyes. His voice was a bit dull, and his voice was more charming and charming.


    Mu Xiao jumped carefully for another half of the beat, and his fingers were tightly covering his eyes.


    Don''t open her eyes when she is killed!


    He is not wearing anything now ...


    Why did he ask her to open her eyes!


    This rogue!


    "You''re so boring, I''m going out." Mu Xiaoxiao turned to escape.


    But Yin Shaozhen only dragged her in, which might make her leave like that.


    His sturdy arms pressed her against the wet porcelain wall, and her big hand held her cheeks, making her face towards herself positively.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her chest.


    Under the water column just now, Mu Xiao''s clothes were already soaked, and a thin T-shirt was attached to her body, which outlined her graceful curve. Seeing the lines on the corset ...


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes seemed to be hiding flames, and became instantly hot.


    His throat rolled down, and in this small, wet space, his breath also became hotter.


    "Little ..."


    How can this girl''s figure be so spicy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she had leaked the spring light, because she only kept her eyes closed, and all she thought about was not to see his lower body ...


    But people are like this, the more you do n¡¯t want to see it, the more you care.


    I imagined the picture completely out of my mind.


    Hearing his name, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear the dullness in his voice, and said with a small mouth, "Why, have you played enough?"


    "Play? I''m not playing ..."


    Yin Shaojie pulled her gaze back from her chest very hard, but after landing on her cherry lips, she settled again.


    She looks so cute in her mouth.


    And the tender lips, how to see how attractive, just like inviting him to kiss.


    Well, then he is welcome!


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes deepened a bit, and when she was about to speak again, her small mouth opened abruptly, blocking her small mouth.


    Then quickly, the tongue of fire burst into it, licking into her tender mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, his small hand pressed against his chest in surprise.


    Under the palm of his hand is his moist and strong chest muscles, revealing the absolute strength of the man.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her still unwilling to open her eyes at this time, and the corner of her evil mouth raised, grasping her small hand and letting her hook her neck.


    The tip of his tongue was more wanton in her little mouth, drawing on her sweetness.

 Chapter 472： Come to grow strawberries again

    He was too much and had to entangle her shy little tongue so that she could only cater to his request jerkyly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the kiss was hot and hot, and her body temperature rose.


    The shower head above the head was still sprinkling water, and the water spewed out was warm, but the tiles on her back were slightly cool.


    This is simply a double fire.


    But the most terrible thing is his thin lips, tightly wrapped around her, sucking kisses, hot as if to melt her.


    "Little ..." Yin Shaojie''s voice was even darker.


    After loosening her lips, his kiss fell on her chin, and then kept moving down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could only be forced to hold his head, let his kiss spread across her neck, all the way down, her hot tongue licking her delicate and attractive collarbone.


    Realizing that he was still going down, Mu Xiao was very ashamed and quickly hugged his hand.


    "No more ..."


    God!


    Where else does he want to kiss!


    Further down is ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was completely like a red apple, she bit her lip violently, fearing that she would utter the kind of shameful groan again.


    Yin Shaojie was very bad, pretending not to hear her protest, the tip of her tongue deliberately licked in the middle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shivered sensitively and yelled, "Yin Shaoji ..."


    However, at this moment her voice was gone, and her voice was completely softened.


    Yin Shaojie''s slender fingers deliberately pulled down her neckline, revealing the white and tender complexion underneath, then lowered her head and sucked a strawberry on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little itching, but she did not dare to look down.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at his work deeply with eyes.


    Well, a bright strawberry.


    Printed on her fair and tender skin, it looks really good.


    Yin Shaojie felt a source of heat accumulate in his abdomen, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    But after looking at the current environment, he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    His long arms wrapped around her thin waist, and he leaned over and pressed his chin against her shoulder.


    An ambiguous gasp was near her ear.


    "Wife, when will you be ready?"


    Ready for me to eat you.


    Yin Shaojin never knew before, the desire was like this, so strong, so that his brain became blank, just thinking about the person in front of him.


    Want to eat her, want to kiss every part of her, want to imprint his own marks on her white skin ...


    Too many things want to do to her.


    But she was afraid to scare her.


    Yin Shaojie looked closely at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, her facial features, so exquisite and beautiful, as if it were the most beautiful masterpiece in heaven.


    He thought, God is partial, put all the goodness on her.


    Feeling his warm breath, he was close to his eyes, and Mu Xiao''s eyelashes shuddered, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Her dark eyes had a bright light, as if he had been bullied by him, and it was very wronged.


    "Why, what preparation?" She asked sheepishly.


    Although I have guessed what it means, this topic should always be clear to him.


    Lest he ... do this to her all day.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s thin lips leaned against her cochlea, and she said in a sexy, low voice, "Get ready for the night in our cave."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was ashamed, "Who wants to go with you to the cave!"


    "We are all engaged and living together, so we are in a cave." Yin Shaojie said with a smile.

 Chapter 473： Yin Shaoji, will you change your mind?

    Although Mu Xiaoxiao also makes sense, after all, they have been together with each other, and sooner or later it is necessary to proceed to this step.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, her heart was beating like she was about to jump out.


    Please!


    She just started to experience what it is like, and who jumped to the last step so quickly?


    No, no, of course not!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "You want to be beautiful! I haven''t figured it out yet, maybe in the future ..."


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I haven''t thought of anything yet? Maybe? Mu Xiaoxiao, you dare to go ahead and try! Are you still trying to find another man to give a try? miss you!"


    Her first love affair was his, and the last was his!


    She can only be his!


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, and whispers, "What will happen in the future, no one knows ..."


    Maybe he will change his mind?


    Just thinking about this, Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart hurt with pain, as if someone had pierced her heart with a needle.


    Suddenly, she reached out and hugged his neck, and the whole person was in her arms.


    "Yin Shaojin ... Will you change your mind? Will ... Have you always liked me?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Mu Xiaoxiao has the idea that the two won''t last long.


    When she was studying in the United States, she had seen too many of these situations, and she clearly loved to die or live. The two people who were once so intimate, will eventually have a day apart.


    Then, both of them had new partners, but when they met, they would still say hello like friends.


    In Mu Xiaoxiao''s view, this is very incomprehensible.


    If you have really loved, how can you be friends after separation?


    Perhaps, seeing more of these, so she would not naively think that as long as they can be together for a lifetime.


    Yin Shaojie heard the uncertainty in her voice, he held her back of the head and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Silly girl, why do you have this kind of thinking? I took so much trouble to chase you back, why should I change my mind?"


    Did this girl forget?


    From then on, he was the only one in his heart.


    He has no feeling for other girls, only for her.


    He just wanted to kiss her, and he just wanted to be intimate with her.


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled his face, and hesitated.


    However, there are too many temptations in this world, as well as excellent girls.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao never thinks he is the best.


    She also has the disadvantages that ordinary girls have.


    For example, she will also play with her temper, and she will be awkward with him because of a trivial matter, and she will sometimes make trouble justified.


    Perhaps it was because she knew that he would accommodate her and indulge her, and he would not leave her behind no matter what.


    So she dared to do whatever he wanted to him.


    If you switch to another boy, Mu Xiaoxiao knows that he will not be like this.


    Just because, he is Yin Shaoji, the man who grew up with her, the one who has treated her since childhood and holding her in his hands.


    Just like when she was a child, no matter what she did wrong, he would protect her as her strongest barrier.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, his eyes gradually wet.


    She hugged his neck tightly, as if she was afraid that he would leave him.


    Her voice choked with sobs, "Yin Shaoji ... you are not allowed to change your heart, you are not allowed to like me, have you heard it?"

 Chapter 474： I dont mind if you look

    Just thinking that they will be separated, he will fall in love with other girls, and she will no longer be intimate with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was almost unable to breathe.


    She couldn''t imagine such a thing, she felt like she would go crazy.


    At this moment, she clearly felt that she could not lose Yin Shaojie. If she lost him, where would she go and find someone like him who spoiled her and tolerated her?


    Yin Shaoji''s thin lips kissed the corner of her lips, as if solemnly saying, "Well, I heard it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shoved him, his eyes full of water, a little shy, "Then ... this thing ... wait until I''m ready ..."


    Yin Shao was stunned, and it took a second to reflect what she meant by preparation.


    There was rejoicing on Jun''s face.


    He couldn''t help but want to kiss her again.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao shyly shoved his chest open, "Okay, you continue to take a bath, I''m out!"


    "Wife, wash it together! You get wet anyway."


    "No!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly wanted to escape this small space, because the spirit relaxed, and looked down subconsciously.


    When the next second responded, it was too late to cover his eyes in exclamation.


    But ... hey.


    It turns out there is a towel around him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him angrily, patting his small hands at him, "Are you deliberately scaring me?"


    She thought she was really slick.


    Yin Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth and said jokingly, "I don''t mind if you want to see it."


    With that said, I really wanted to pull down the towel.


    "Don''t! Disgusting!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to him.


    "Disgusting? Where is it disgusting?" Yin Shaoqi raised an eyebrow in dissatisfaction, and her long arm put her on the wall. "You haven''t seen it before, how do you know it''s disgusting?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her ears and yelled, "Ahhhh! I don''t want to watch it! Stop talking!"


    This person is shameless!


    At this moment, Yin Shaojie''s ear moved slightly, and Yu Guang slanted, and he noticed a slight noise outside.


    "Who''s outside!" He suddenly shouted, and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a quiet look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Wu Hao''s timid voice came from outside, "Jiao Shao, it''s me ... you asked me to bring my clothes over."


    Wu Hao also noticed the sound in the compartment when he came in. He did n¡¯t dare to disturb the young Yaxing, so he was about to secretly put down his clothes and left.


    Who knows, he walked so quietly, and even let Jie Shao find it.


    Wu Hao can''t understand, isn''t there still the sound of water in the bathroom? How did Shao Shao hear his footsteps.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Shao Shao is too powerful!


    Soon, Yin Shaojie''s voice came out, "It''s okay, put down your clothes, go out, stay outside, don''t let anyone come in."


    "Got it, I will go out immediately!" Wu Hao responded respectfully and hurried out.


    After confirming that the other party was gone, Mu Xiaoxiao in the cubicle was relieved.


    She had been holding her breath just now, afraid she would let Wu Hao know that she was inside.


    "He shouldn''t know that I am here?" She asked Yin Shaoqi uneasy.


    Yin Shaojie glanced over and glanced back at her, "should know."


    "Ah? Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression with a frantic face seemed to want to capture Wu Hao back, and erase his memory.

 Chapter 475： Only she dare to abandon him

    Yin Shaojie scraped her nose with her finger. "He should have heard your voice when he came in. Besides, I asked him to bring the clothes over. I know everything by guessing. Do I have to ask?"


    Now at Suntech College, who does n¡¯t know that Mu Xiaoxiao is his woman?


    He is completely normal with her.


    Besides, he just kissed her in public after winning the game, and it should have spread throughout the school by now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recalled what he had just said to him, and suddenly his face flushed red.


    She beat him angrily, "I blame you! Why do you tell me the kind of yellow storm!"


    After beating him angrily, she was ready to go out.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her arm, "Wait!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to shake off his hand, "Why? Do you still want to make trouble?"


    "No." Yin Shaoqi stared at her with dark eyes, "Don''t go out, just here, I''ll go out and give you clothes."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, she didn''t move.


    He is considered considerate.


    Yin Shaojie turned off the shower head, and after going out, he quickly walked back, carrying a bag in her hand and handing it to her.


    "You take a shower by the way," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took things, put the shower curtain down to cover it, and said, "I don''t want to wash."


    There is only a curtain here, which is too insecure!


    A voice of Yin Shaoji came out with a smile, "Why? I''m afraid I broke in?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly.


    "I tell you, if you dare to mess up again, I will be angry! I am going to change clothes now. You are not allowed to peek or come in. Have you heard?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and walked away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his ear on the curtain and heard his footsteps walking away, so he was relieved.


    She took off her wet clothes, and when she took off her underwear, she paused and looked at herself sadly.


    The underwear is wet ...


    How to do it?


    She picked up the bag, looked at the clothes inside, and found that there were **** and underwear!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was so shameful, how could Yin Shaojin even think of this?


    She glanced outside and quickly changed her clothes.


    However, her hair was still wet, so it was so uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her hair with her hand and walked out.


    Yin Shao carrying a clean new towel and came over to help her wipe her hair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, and his face was a little red, and said dissatisfiedly, "The clothes inside ... you asked Wu Hao to buy them?"


    Didn''t Wu Hao encounter it?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to see through her thoughts and explained, "It wasn''t him who bought it. I called a specialty store and asked them to deliver it. Wu Hao just received it and sent it in."


    The girl didn''t even think about how she could get other boys to buy her clothes or touch them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    "Okay, let me wipe it yourself, you are so rude." She patted his hand and asked him to hand the towel to herself.


    Yin Shaojin did not give it, took her to the side of the row chair, and asked her to sit down.


    "Master Ben is willing to wipe it for you. Do you dare to abandon it? Don''t allow it!"


    People usually serve him, when did he serve others?


    This girl, who had served her since childhood, did not cherish her at all.

 Chapter 476： Be gentle

    "You are gentle!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted.


    Yin Shaojie had to relax his movements, "Is this all right?"


    "It''s almost the same ..." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, then closed his eyes and enjoyed his service.


    Yin Shaojin wiped his hair in peacetime. Because the boys'' hair was short, they dried quickly, even in less than a minute.


    But he wiped her hair for a few minutes and it was still wet.


    He frowned, "Your girl''s hair is really troublesome. If you wipe it for so long, are you tired when you wipe it yourself?"


    "Tired, even when blowing your hair, your hands are sore." Mu Xiaoxiao replied, his head swaying with his movements, like a kitten.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly felt that it was good to wipe her hair like this, and she could see her so cute and cute.


    "Can''t do it like this?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched her hair, because her hair is longer, so no matter how you rub it, she still feels wet.


    "No way, that''s it. It would be nice if there was a hair dryer."


    "Then you wait here for a while, and I go out and ask them if they have it." Yin Shaojie handed her the towel, and she had to go out.


    After all, the basketball team is all boys. After washing your head, you just wipe it off. It is normal to not use a hair dryer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "No need! Anyway, after school, we will go home."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said disapprovingly, "Now the weather is getting colder, what should you do if you blow the wind and catch a cold?"


    He didn''t forget how bad the girl''s body was, and she could catch a cold by blowing the wind as a child.


    "Oh, how can it be so easy to catch a cold! You have also seen that I haven''t had a cold since I have been back for so long?" Mu Xiaoxiao wiped off her hair with a towel and left it aside.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, "Swallow it back and say it again!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like this, laughing with a sneer, holding his hand and saying, "Why are you talking like this too? Laugh me!"


    Isn''t this superstitious word only spoken by mothers or grandmothers?


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her cheek, "You will be angry with me, I am not for your sake?"


    This kind of thing has to be said to be very evil.


    "Anla Anla, I promise, I won''t catch a cold, OK?" Mu Xiaoxiao said in disbelief, dragging him out.


    "Okay, let''s go home! I''m so hungry."


    This game took almost an hour, plus the noise of their bath, it should be evening now.


    ...


    Outside the basketball court.


    An Zhixin''s classmates are impatient.


    A girl said to An Zhixin with dissatisfaction, "Why haven''t you waited for so long to come out, Zhixin, are you lying to deceive us? You don''t know Qi Shao?"


    An Zhixin looked nervous, looking at the phone worriedly.


    Another girl looked at her and asked suspiciously, "Zhi Xin, do you really have a phone call? Why don''t you dare to call him? Call it again!"


    An Zhixin had played once before, but he didn''t dare to disturb Yin Shaozhen too much, so he didn''t dare to fight again.


    They didn''t see Yin Shaojie coming out, so they stood at the door and waited.


    An Zhixin was sweating in his palm and said to them with a smile, "You said, will there be a second exit here, maybe ... after they took a shower, they left from the back exit?" "

 Chapter 477： Hit An Zhixins face

    After all, this is a noble college, a basketball hall is so big and so beautiful, even if there are multiple exits, is it normal?


    A few girls heard this with a dull expression on their faces, "Wouldn''t this really be the case?"


    They all waited for a long time, but they emptied.


    An Zhixin smiled and said, "Let''s go back, let''s go, I''ll treat you. Would you please go back to school and eat ramen?"


    At this time, she felt guilty.


    They all blame the vanity.


    At this moment, An Zhi gathered around them just about to turn around, and suddenly one of the girls exclaimed, "Jiao Shao is out!"


    The sight of several girls suddenly looked over.


    Sure enough, it was Yin Shaojie!


    The girl shoved An Zhi heartily and said excitedly, "Take us over!"


    The thought of being able to meet the famous young people of Suntech College is really a dream for girls in these civilian schools.


    An Zhi felt a little embarrassed, especially when she saw Yin Shaozhen walking around Mu Xiaoxiao from afar, the two were intimate, and they were talking and laughing.


    This sweet picture, like a knife, pierced her heart.


    "You look younger, his girlfriend''s hair is still wet, you said ... Are they just in the lounge, Yuanyang playing in the water?" Said the girl holding An Zhixin''s left hand, said ambiguously.


    An Zhixin''s lips twitched palely, and wanted to block the girl''s mouth so that she would stop talking.


    Surrounded by several girls, An Zhixin was forced to walk in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    "Hi! Shaojie, congratulations on winning the game!" An Zhixin worked hard to show a friendly smile.


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiao paused and looked at An Zhixin at the same time.


    An Zhixin had a feeling of being unwelcome, and the whole person didn''t know how to let go with embarrassment.


    She felt like a leapfrog clown now.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    An Zhixin just felt more uncomfortable in his heart and looked at him with a little grievance.


    The girls on the side saw that An Zhixin really greeted Zhen Shao, and they were all very excited.


    "Jiao Shao! We are Zhixin''s friends. I have heard of your name for a long time, so I waited for a long time and wanted to say hello to you!"


    "Jiao Shao, how could you be friends with Zhixin? Then ... can we also have that honor to know you?"


    "Yes, yeah, Shao Shao, can I have your mobile phone number? You can rest assured that I just keep it and won''t bother you."


    "Jiao Shao, can I take a picture with you?"


    These girls surrounded Yin Shaojie and chattered, as if they didn''t see Yin Shaozhen''s cool face.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand holding Yin Shaoji suddenly let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at An Zhixin, and contemptuously lowered the corner of his mouth.


    An Zhixin''s face became pale and ugly, and Mu Xiao''s eyes made her feel like she was seen through.


    Her hand on the side shook slightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Shaojie, "Then you will stay and entertain them, I will go home first."


    As soon as her feet were about to be taken out, Yin Shaozhen''s long arms were retrieved and she was held in her arms.


    "Let''s go together." Yin Shaojie said to her with a smile, when he turned back to look at An Zhixin, his eyes were indifferent.


    He opened his lips lightly and said to An Zhixin facelessly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    This sentence undoubtedly hit An Zhixin''s face.

 Chapter 478： She is affectionate

    An Zhixin was stiff, and his eyes widened in amazement and sadness, as if he could not think of it, Yin Shaozhen would say so!


    He, how can he hurt her heart like this ...


    An Zhixin''s eyes were filled with tears, and he looked at Yin Shaoqi with tears, and his eyes were filled with grievances.


    If someone who is a little soft-hearted, sees her pitiful, it probably feels like she''s being serious.


    But Yin Shaojin did not. After he said this, he turned his head and stopped looking at An Zhixin.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Mu''s small shoulder and said to her, "Let''s go home."


    Then he left An Zhixin and his party and left with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    An Zhi was stunned in the same place, just like the abandoned person, watching the two of them go silly.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, but the tears still slipped from her cheeks.


    A girl could n¡¯t see it, snorted, and said ironically, ¡°Who are you crying for? Someone did n¡¯t know Jian Shao at all, and said cheekyly, I really do n¡¯t know where the face came from. I stood outside like a fool and waited so long, wasting my time and going home! "


    The other girls looked at each other and finally left with them.


    As they left, they couldn''t help but discuss.


    "What''s the matter with Zhixin today? Why don''t you know that you don''t know others? Why don''t you say that? I don''t see her vanity as heavy as usual."


    "I see, where she may have seen Jie Shao, but they don''t even love her. She still feels passionate and thinks she is a friend with Jie Shao, hum, really funny."


    "Yes, it may be so, Zhixin should be fascinated by the young man? See her look in his eyes ..."


    "Infatuated delusion! She doesn''t look at what she is. Based on her family background and appearance, do you think Jie Shao will be able to see her? I really think sparrows can fly on branches to become phoenixes?"


    "That is to say, like the one just now, how beautiful is the young girlfriend, how beautiful it is! It is also very temperament. At first glance, it is Miss Qianjin. Only with this identity can you be worthy of the young."


    As the sun went down, the orange of the sky gradually dispersed, leaving a dim place.


    An Zhixin listened to the voices of her classmates drifting away, and the whole person was stiff in place, and there was no response for a while.


    Her heart seemed to be cold all at once.


    The tears on his face were blown away by the wind, and the whole portrait was lost.


    What is she doing?


    ...


    The luxury sports car was parked in a large underground parking lot.


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the apartment with the fastest speed.


    Standing in the elevator, Mu Xiaoxiao inadvertently glanced at the floor where An Zhixin lived.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to see her little move, touched her hand, and said, "Would you like to see if she moved away? If not ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, feeling uncomfortable and fiddled with his wet hair. "No, give her two days to move."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie didn''t respond and responded lightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his figure in the elevator door, hesitated and asked.


    "Just now, why did you say you don''t know her?"


    Yin Shaoji and her gaze in the mirror faced each other, Jun Erlang was still on Jun''s face, as if she hadn''t put the matter just in her heart.


    "Don''t I say that? It won''t make you unhappy for unimportant people."

 Chapter 479： Would you like to promise?

    It does not matter if he is selfish.


    He is such a selfish person. He just wants to make the person he cares about happy and happy. The mood of others is beyond his control.


    Although he once regarded An Zhixin as a friend, at least an old friend, but what An Zhixin has done touched his bottom line, and he would not tolerate it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him steadily, filled with emotion in his heart.


    She thought that because of the side seven years ago, at least he would still feel a little soft and unbearable towards An Zhixin ...


    Yin Shaojian''s long fingers raised her chin, watching her with a grin and said, "So moved? So would you like ... to give me a promise?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him shyly, reached out to grab his arm, and moved his heart slightly.


    She suddenly wanted to pounce and kiss the guy.


    But inadvertently raised his head and glanced over the elevator, but there are surveillance cameras here.


    Thinking of their every move is under the sight of others, Mu Xiaoxiao still dispelled the idea.


    She moved forward and pressed her little head against his chest.


    "I just ... I heard you say that, I feel so happy, am I a bit bad?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled disapprovingly, and his face looked down, looking at her ear, and could not help reaching out and squeezing to play.


    "This is bad? It''s confessed that she found it herself."


    He said, with a sneering expression in his black eyes.


    For An Zhixin''s careful thought, how could he not see it, nothing more than vanity.


    Like the girls who have been with him, it seems that they want to let the world know that he is their boyfriend.


    Some girls even played smart and deliberately brought him up in front of their friends to show off.


    Yin Shaozhen hadn''t seen much of this kind of careful thinking of girls.


    After these days, he also had a certain judgment on An Zhixin.


    With a "ding", the elevator finally arrived.


    Yin Shaoji led her out and said, "In short, you don''t want to see her, then I will get her away."


    Besides, I thought that the contradiction between him and Xiaoxiao was caused by An Zhixin, and Yin Shaojie didn''t like An Zhixin anymore.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to open the door with her fingerprint and turned to ask him, "You said, has she moved away today?"


    Yin Shaojie pouted his lips, "should not be."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and sighed, "I hope she can have self-knowledge and move away early."


    Otherwise, with Yin Shaozhen''s character, I don''t know how to make An Zhi ugly.


    Although Yin Shaojie doesn''t beat girls, it doesn''t mean that he won''t fight girls hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that when he was young, he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen was so annoyed by the kindergarten girls that haunted him. He kindly made those little girls cry and sternly warned them not to follow him.


    He only cares about the people he cares about, doesn''t care, who cares if they will be sad!


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the porch, while he seemed to think of something, and laughed loudly.


    Yin Shaojie looked up at her, black eyes staring at her with some curiosity.


    Mu Xiaoxiao changed her slippers, looked back at him with a smile, and said, "Do you remember when you were in kindergarten? There is a little girl who likes you so much and yells that you are her boyfriend and will marry you when she grows up give birth."

 Chapter 480： There is a smell of vinegar in the air

    Yin Shaoji thought for a moment and nodded, "It seems a little impression, why did he suddenly think of this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed twice and said, "Later, didn''t you scold her in front of all the kids? Say you''re not her boyfriend, so she doesn''t want to be a **** all day, it looks hard to see Yes, I still remember how miserable she was crying. "


    Yin Shaojie changed her slippers and followed her into the living room.


    He seemed to be remembering something, squinting and said, "I remembered it. At that time, there seemed to be several boys fighting to marry you as a bride? Now what about you, who are you talking to? Is there a connection? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the air and felt a little vinegar.


    She pursed her lips and said deliberately, "Is there such a thing? I wonder if they are very handsome when they grow up now? Otherwise, will we have a kindergarten classmate meeting next time? Will it be very interesting!"


    "Interesting?" Yin Shaojie blocked her way and looked at her with her arms around her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao plucked his wet hair and said to him, "You let it go! My hair is so uncomfortable, I''m going to blow dry it."


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes flashed suddenly, he raised his lips and said, "Your idea is also fine. Or, will we reschedule an engagement feast? Bring in all those you want, how?"


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and he quickly refused.


    "Why not?" Yin Shaojun''s handsome face seemed a little dissatisfied.


    And she refused so quickly, she had no time to think about it.


    "If you don''t, don''t do it. The engagement banquet is not fun. It''s so tiring. I don''t want to do it again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, walked over to the drawer, took the hair dryer, and walked over to the sofa to sit down.


    Yin Shaoji walked over and sat in her ear and asked, "Really don''t want to?"


    "Absolutely not!" Mu Xiaoxiao said very positively, and began to blow his hair.


    Yin Shaojie leaned himself on the sofa, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he did not insist, so he was relieved to continue to sleep on his hair.


    Her stomach snorted a little.


    "Hello, aren''t you ordering the meal? When will it be delivered? When you call, I''m hungry."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, got off the sofa, walked over to the refrigerator, and came up with something.


    When I returned, an apple was handed to her.


    "You eat an apple first, lest you be hungry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to the hair dryer in his hand and said, "How can I have a hand, put it aside, I''ll finish my hair before eating."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "I see you, should I cut my hair short?"


    With such long hair, it is troublesome to wash and blow your hair every time.


    and¡­¡­


    He suddenly wanted to see what her short hair looked like.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy when he heard this, and his face wrinkled with disgust.


    In fact, she had cut her short hair once when she was in the United States. It was because she saw that her sisters had cut her short hair very handsomely, so she also wanted to try it.


    who knows¡­¡­


    Looking back!


    When thinking of her short hair, Mu Xiaoxiao was always misunderstood as an elementary school student, and even the attendants who went to the cinema to watch movies and sold tickets actively offered her child prices.


    So she swore at that time that she would never cut her hair shortly!

 Chapter 481： Apply more force

    Yin Shaojie was curious to see her objection so fiercely, "Why? It''s cute to cut short hair too."


    This girl has a beautiful goose egg face, the facial features are so delicate and small, no matter what hairstyle is very cute.


    "Don''t just don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved him away in disgust.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand, snatched the hair dryer, and squeezed the apple into her hand.


    "Eat, let me blow."


    While talking, she turned her back so that she turned her back to herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw someone serving himself, but of course did not refuse, and smiled on the small face.


    She took a bite of the apple and asked him, "Don''t you think my long hair looks better?"


    And her hair had a natural curl, which looked like it was burnt. She thought it was pretty.


    Long hair can also do a lot of styling, short hair will not work.


    So if you think about it, it is better to have long hair.


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes flashed a thoughtful light, and the magnetic voice said deliberately, "I think your short hair should be more lovely."


    Attention, what he said is more cute, not more beautiful.


    The more the girl resisted, the more he wanted to see her cut her hair.


    Yin Shaoji blows her hair while using her slender fingers to pass through her hair, which is as smooth as silk, especially soft.


    He couldn''t help but dream about it, what would happen to her short haircut?


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him boasting that he was cute and still very happy. Rarely did this guy not confess to her.


    However, she did not want to continue this topic, so she stopped answering.


    Obviously, he was really hungry. Mu Xiao bited the apple after a few bites, put the shell on the coffee table, and took out his phone.


    "I have been examing all day today, and I got dizzy. I will massage for you after you blow it."


    Yin Shaoqi gazed at her with dark eyes.


    Isn''t this girl too good to call him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see his expression, so he agreed.


    While playing with her mobile phone, she murmured, "It''s strange, today I always feel like I have forgotten something ..."


    But her little head melon has been fooled by today''s exam, and she can''t remember anything at all.


    Even at noon Han Qiqing told her to watch the game, she turned around and forgot.


    Soon, Yin Shaojie dried her hair.


    He put down the hair dryer and really massaged her.


    The corner of Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up, closing his eyes and enjoying his service.


    "You just said what you forgot?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head gently, "I just don''t remember what I forgot, so depressed, I always feel that it is very important, or else, do you think about it for me?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, and said, "How can I help you think?"


    He is not a roundworm in her stomach.


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "Aren''t you smart? Then think of a way for me to remind me."


    If at ordinary times, she wouldn''t care much about what she forgot, she would forget it. When she should think of it, she would remember it by herself.


    But today is so strange, she thinks that matter is particularly important, she can not forget.


    Yin Shaojin used ten fingers to gather around her head and gently pressed her acupuncture points.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed comfortably, "Um ... well ... comfortable ... you need to work harder ... yes, this is ... umm ..."

 Chapter 482： You dont concentrate

    A girl didn''t know that she whispered like this, and Yin Shaozhen listened to her ears, thinking about what she had become.


    The temperature in Yin Shaojie''s eyes was a little hot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back comfortably and simply attached to Yin Shaozhen''s chest.


    "Are you trying to help me?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojin looked down, and she could see her small face with closed eyes, so comfortable and comfortable, which was completely opposite to his hot body at the moment, making him want to pull her up and hit a fart.


    "Thinking." His magnetic voice was slightly dull.


    Mu Xiaoxiao urged, "Think quickly!"


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face could not help but bend down, slowly leaning in front of her small face, her deep eyes fell on her pink mouth.


    Dudu, like jelly.


    It makes people want to kiss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a sense of oppression, opened his eyes subconsciously, and saw his enlarged face in front of him.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Thinking again ... Is it stealing me?"


    Yin Shaojie pulled back, and the corners of her **** lips bent, "I thought of a way to remind you."


    Mu Xiaoxiaoran was immediately distracted, and could not care about enjoying his massage. He quickly turned around and faced him. He grasped his arms with both hands and asked, "What is the solution? Hurry up and help me ! "


    The harder she thought, the more she couldn''t remember, but the more she felt that it was a particularly important thing, so it made her very depressed, as if something blocked her chest, and she couldn''t let her breath out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "If I can''t remember tonight, I will definitely not be able to sleep!"


    She doesn''t want to lose sleep!


    Yin Shaojie ticked her finger, "Come over here, I will tell you what to do."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the conspiracy and obediently walked over.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t do anything, just opened his lips and said, "You raise your hands."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hands obediently.


    "Place it on my shoulder."


    Mu Xiaoxiao did it.


    "Then, the fingers of both hands clasp together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to follow suit.


    "Then ..." Yin Shaoqi''s deep voice with a light smile, her forehead leaned over and pressed against her forehead. "Just keep this position."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looped around his neck like this, and pressed his head against his head.


    Because he didn''t play any hooligans, she really believed, thinking that this posture really reminded her of things she had forgotten.


    She blinked her eyes and asked, "What then?"


    "Just keep it like that, don''t talk." Yin Shaoji said as she wrapped her arms around her waist.


    The distance between the two is very close, and the eyes are looking at each other''s eyes.


    It seems that your entire world is the only other party.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao said depressed, "I still don''t remember."


    "You don''t concentrate." Yin Shaojie frowned dissatisfiedly and taught her.


    "I thought about it intently!" Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    I let you look at me intently, so that you are the only one in your eyes, and you can only feel my existence.


    It''s not that you still think about what you have forgotten.


    This time it was Yin Shaozhen''s turn to be depressed.


    Rarely create such a romantic scene, her response is too slow?


    Yin Shao suddenly clasped her hands on the back of her head, bringing the lips of the two closer, and his warm breath fluttered ambiguously on her face, and said in a low and **** voice, "What about this?"

 Chapter 483： Are you seduce me?

    The lips of the two were as if they were about to kiss.


    But Yin Shaojie was very bad, like deliberately, but if she wiped it from her lips like it seemed to have been wiped out, it didn''t really touch it.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao feel itchy and unbearable.


    Really!


    Just said that he rarely did not play hooligans, he immediately played hooligans.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm, staring at him and asked, "What the **** do you want?"


    Yin Shaojie just smiled and smiled, but did not answer her, as if she wanted her to realize.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t figure out what this guy wants to do.


    If it were usual, in such an ambiguous atmosphere, he would have rushed up, eat her small mouth, and kissed and hugged her again?


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lower lip. She thought it was quite comfortable. The two put their foreheads close to their foreheads together, reminding her that when they were young, the two were always inseparable. The bodies are next to each other.


    She smiled slightly, feeling his temperature.


    "Your forehead seems to be a bit cold, are you caught in the cold?"


    Yin Shaojie saw that she was finally feeling him intently, and then she said with satisfaction, "It''s not my forehead that is cold, it''s your heat, because you just finished blowing your hair, it will be hotter."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot." Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue.


    She forgot that the two were close together, and the tip of the little tongue that she spit out accidentally wiped Yin Shaoji''s thin lips.


    Yin Shaoji''s voice teased her dumbly, "Mu Xiaoxiao, are you seduce me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned slightly red and tried to deny, "No! People are not careful ..."


    This guy is really, all those things all over his head.


    Yin Shaoqi black eyes smiled, "Then you have to be careful again."


    His face was waiting for her expression.


    Mu Xiao jumped carefully and accelerated, and suddenly felt that the air between the two was so hot.


    So she subconsciously wanted to separate the two.


    But Yin Shaojie moved her only a little, as if she knew what she wanted to do, immediately clasped her small waist and prevented her from leaving.


    "What are you running, no running!"


    When he was shy, he wanted to run away. He had to correct her minor problem.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his forehead and beckoned, "Have you finished?"


    Yin Shaozhen replied straightforwardly, "No! You simply don''t cooperate."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Yin Shaoji, how did I find out that you are ..."


    Very naive!


    However, thinking that he wanted to be close to himself, Mu Xiao was still very happy and sweet.


    "Okay, is that all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with his mouth, holding his neck tighter, and the distance between the two also narrowed, more intimate than the previous one, only a little gap.


    Yin Shaoji expressed satisfaction, "It''s okay, but you can get closer."


    So, Mu Xiaoxiao moved a little closer.


    "Come closer."


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved a little closer.


    The lips of the two, like just now, seemed to touch together if there was no ground.


    Mu''s little heart was pounding, like a deer in it, bumping around.


    At such a short distance, Yin Shaojie could almost see the skin on her small face, thin as if there were no pores, and her eyelashes were long and curled, as if hiding a pair of butterflies, she was about to dance.


    Probably his sight is too direct and too hot.

 Chapter 484： Then you touch

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was even hotter, and there was an illusion that he was going to be sucked in by his dark eyes.


    "A little bit closer." Yin Shaoyun said in a low voice, with a bewitched voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "Your face is so hot ..."


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth curled up, "Fool, your face is hot."


    She must not see how red her little face is now, it is ... well, it is more delicious than fresh strawberries.


    Mu Xiaoxiao died duck flat mouth, just do not want to admit that his blush.


    "Why! It''s clearly you ..."


    With her cunning eyes cunning, she said sarcastically, "Yin Shaozhen, are you going to have a fever again? You are really useless, you are so weak."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    Does this girl know what she''s talking about?


    Actually said that the man''s body is weak?


    Does n¡¯t she know that at this time, the man will be on the woman to prove that his body is not weak?


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand and put it on his handsome face.


    "Then you touch it, it''s my heat, or your heat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao really started to touch.


    In other words, this is the first time she touched his face like this, his tall nose, **** thin lips ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that night on the cruise ship, he had a fever and was so sticky to her.


    And the temperature on him was very hot, so when I kissed her, it was also very hot.


    Mu little eyes widened suddenly.


    Cruise ship ...


    William ...


    Anil!


    She seemed to wake up from the mist, and suddenly pushed away Yin Shaojie, almost jumping up with joy, "I remembered! I remembered!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue and knocked his brain with his fist.


    "I actually forgot such important things."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her unclearly, seeing that she would knock her head and quickly grabbed her wrist.


    "I think of it when I think about it. Why hit myself, what did you forget?"


    He was also curious, what was it that made her value it so much?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "William''s sister, she came to China to find me, William is not assured, let me find her quickly ..."


    She had always remembered it, but who knows that there will be a sudden test today, which makes her confused and confused, and forgets such important things.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "His sister came to China to find you? Is his sister good to you?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded. "Actually, Annie is about the same age as me, it seems ... it''s a few months younger than me."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao thought about this, he quickly used his mobile phone to make a call to William.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she ignored her, some of them talked about it, but there was no way.


    He got off the sofa and walked to the bathroom.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked casually.


    "Bath."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Did you not take a bath in the basketball hall?"


    "Take a cold shower." Yin Shaojie answered this time in detail, with some meaning in his tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at him in amazement, "Why take a cold shower? The weather is getting cold now, don''t ..."


    She hadn''t finished her words, and the phone was connected.


    "Little?" William''s voice came from there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too late to pay attention to Yin Shaozhen, and left the question just about cold shower.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her and turned into the bathroom.

 Chapter 485： Possessive

    "William, did Anniel contact you now? Sorry, I suddenly had an exam after I came back. I was dizzy by the exam today and I forgot to tell my friend about it." Mu Xiaoxiao Sorry to William.


    Originally she was ready, and when she went to school today, she asked Song Shijun to help.


    After all, Song Shijun''s father is the mayor, and should be able to help.


    William ¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if he had just woken up, ¡°Well ... it ¡¯s okay, she got in touch with me, saying that she had forgotten before, she seemed to go to some ancient town to play, saying there was Pretty."


    "Guzhen ... There are so many in China. Did she say she came to City A? That''s the city in my hometown." Mu Xiaoxiao thought about asking for some useful news.


    Although it is said that William contacted Annie, it is impossible to not worry, so Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she still had to find Annie.


    "I think about it, as if she said ... Hey! Don''t make trouble!"


    William said, the tone behind seemed to be a bit off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "That ... are you with Litter?"


    Did she bother them?


    Then, there was a rustling voice over there, and the two seemed to wrestle?


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be still.


    She dare not speak at this time.


    William ¡¯s voice panted and said, ¡°Do n¡¯t take care of him. Where did we go? By the way, Anil said that she is just playing around the city A, but ... I do n¡¯t believe her very much, so little , Would you please find her as soon as possible? I am more at ease when she is with you. "


    "Well, I know! I have a lot of friends here. I will contact them now and let them find help." Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly, thinking of hanging up the phone in her heart.


    Because she has encountered this situation, it will become ...


    The next second, I heard William utter a moan | groan, "Asshole! Tell you not to make trouble, I''m talking to Xiao Xiao ... Hmm ... Um! Damn, when did you learn not to eat small Little vinegar? "


    Gradually, William''s voice seemed to become more and more wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a sure expression, because she had encountered this situation more than once.


    Although the expression of Leight is always cold, his possessiveness to William is super strong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, "That ... I won''t disturb you anymore, I will contact you again when I have news, bye!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for William''s response, and she hung up the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest and exhaled.


    No wonder when she just answered the phone, she thought William''s voice was so hoarse.


    Obviously he was tossed by Reit ...


    Mu little blushed.


    Even if she knew what happened between William and Lett before, she just felt a little embarrassed.


    It''s not like this ... I think of myself.


    "Hey, you just make a phone call, what expression is that?" Yin Shaozhen''s voice suddenly sounded, with obvious displeasure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, turned back, looked up at him, "You finished the shower so soon?"


    Yin Shaojin had put on his pajamas and walked up to her with her eyebrows raised, raising her chin as if to ask, "What did you just say to him? Why ... a shy look?"

 Chapter 486： He must be intentional!

    At the end of the day, he was almost full of displeasure and vinegar, and that vinegar almost seemed to spout.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his hand, his eyes evasive, and said, "How can I be shy, I just told William some serious things, serious things! Did you hear clearly?"


    "What''s serious?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and looked at her, and continued to ask, setting out how he would break the casserole and ask.


    "Did you tell you just now? It was Anil, his sister ..." Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to tell him about finding Anil.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong--"


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Yin Shaojie''s dark eyes glanced impatiently at the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "It should be delivered by takeout. Let''s eat first. Let''s talk to you while we eat?"


    Seeing that his handsome face was black, she dared not let him go out to meet people, so as not to frighten the delivery staff.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao went over and opened the door.


    Sure enough, it was the delivery staff.


    Mu Xiaoxiao instructed him to put the food on the table, and then gave him a tip, so he hurried away.


    Looking back, Yin Shaojin stood still.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over, took his hand, and pulled him over.


    She suddenly remembered what William had just said and couldn''t help but smiled and said to him, "All said, William is just my friend, and he has a boyfriend, when did you learn not to eat his vinegar?" what?"


    Yin Shaozhen snorted and said with a straight face, "A lifetime!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He made her unable to follow up with this remark, and was a bit crying and laughing, thinking he was a little jealous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Even if I like William, I''m talking about hypothesis! Do you know how terrible Lett? Give me a hundred guts, I dare not pry his corner!"


    Sometimes she feels scared at Lert ¡¯s cold face, okay?


    When I think of Litter''s horrible identity ... I dare not get closer.


    If it weren''t for William, she would see Runt away from a distance.


    Yin Shaojin listened to what she said, her expression calmed down, and she sat down and said, "You haven''t finished what you just said, tell him a serious matter, why are you blushing?"


    "Hey, just ..." Speaking of which, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the sound he had just heard, and his face flushed again.


    Yin Shaojie gave a sharp eye, "Look! It''s not blushing!"


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was caught in this way, a bit embarrassed.


    "Okay, I said, is it okay?" She finally made no mistake with him. Although it''s interesting to watch him jealous sometimes, it''s not all vinegar!


    She compromised, but she still said, "That ... that was when I was talking to William, and Leit seemed to be by his side ... and then that ... William just woke up, that ... oh, they You are a couple, you know! "


    And if she speaks clearly, can he understand?


    Yin Shaojie''s expression slightly paused. Obviously, of course he understood it with his IQ.


    But his black eyes flicked through a bad meaning, making a look of doubt, deliberately teasing her, "I don''t understand."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She felt he was intentional.


    He must be intentional!


    He was so smart, she had already hinted clearly, how could he not understand!

 Chapter 487： Full of brains

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "You lie to me? How could you not understand! You are not thinking about it all day ... that kind of thing? Aren''t your boys full of stuff?" May not understand! "


    Yin Shaoji shrugged and said innocently, "What are you talking about? What is that kind of thing? Can you explain it better? Obviously, you are not expressing yourself well enough to say clearly, how can I understand? You Can''t it be said directly? "


    "You ... you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him and was mad at him!


    "Anyway, you already know! I won''t say it! I''m starving, I want to eat! Ignore you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply didn''t argue with him anymore, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Because it was all those five-star restaurants that she ate, she was a bit tired, and today she suddenly wanted to eat spicy things, so he called a Hunan restaurant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao caught a piece of boiled fish to eat, but couldn''t help but sigh, "It really is delicious in China! I haven''t eaten it in a long time, it''s really delicious!"


    Although it''s spicy and spicy to eat, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t bear to sniff after eating a few more bites.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her, turned and stood up, walked over to the refrigerator and took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the lid and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao took it and grunted.


    Yin Shaojin looked at her angrily and said, "So what did you tell him about his sister?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao chewed boiled beef in his mouth, and said vaguely, "Just help him find it, yes, you have to help, did you hear? I have nothing to bear, I can only rely on you, although now Nothing happened to Annie, but I am also very worried about her. "


    She was quite surprised.


    As pretty as Anil, she came alone to a strange country, but nothing happened?


    It''s not that she wanted to curse Anil, because when she was in the United States, Anil was often entangled by boys.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more worried when he thought about it, and the speed of eating also increased. He wanted to make a phone call to Song Shijun after he finished eating and asked him to help find someone.


    Yin Shaojie frowned and looked at her, "You eat slower, and ah, if you eat so spicy, are you afraid of stomach pain at night?"


    "Bah! Are you cursing me?" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him. This time, he finished his meal in three or two.


    She put down her chopsticks and hurried to get her mobile phone, and called Song Shijun.


    "Shi Jun, I want to help you ..."


    Then he told Song Shijun about finding someone.


    "Are there any photos?" Song Shijun asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao crossed her legs on the sofa and nodded, "Yes! You wait, I''ll find it and send it to you when I find it."


    "it is good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and started looking for photos on her phone, but she bought the phone before returning to China. The photos she had taken with Anil were stored on the computer at home in the United States, so she did n¡¯t have it on her phone.


    "What should I do ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was worried.


    Yin Shaojie also finished his meal, quickly cleaned up the trash, walked over to sit next to her, and took away the mobile phone in her hand.


    "It''s all too late, hurry and go to the bath and sleep, what''s the matter tomorrow."


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed the phone.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Even if I don''t use photos, I can find people. So, do you feel relieved?"

 Chapter 488： Wow, you are amazing!

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in disbelief, "Really? How can you find someone without a photo?"


    Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed her cheek, "Stupid you! Since she came to China, she must have an entry record? She must be staying in a hotel without relatives and reasons, just check from here, and soon Yes, when you wake up tomorrow, you might find it, so you go to take a shower. "


    "Wow, you are so good! Yin Shaozhen, you are so good?" Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to take a look at him.


    Yin Shaojie likes to look at her way of admiring herself, and tickled her lips and said, "Do you know now?"


    With his power, it is not too difficult to find someone in City A.


    Unless that person is deliberately hidden.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out to cover her stomach, and Xiao Xiao frowned.


    Even if she had something amiss, Yin Shaoji seemed to notice immediately, looked at her worriedly and asked, "What''s wrong? Look, is your stomach upset?" I told you, don''t order such spicy dishes, you The most spicy point! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him dissatisfiedly, "It''s all your fault!"


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled. "Why is it my fault? The food is what you ordered, and you ate it yourself. Now that my stomach is uncomfortable, blame me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his abdomen, feeling it was all right, and then let go.


    "Of course I blame you! I was originally okay, I blamed you for the sentence just now, and it will be a swearing!"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Can this be done?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to take a shower! Today is really exhausting to me, why is the exam so exhausting? Chinese students are really not relaxed at all."


    While sighing, she walked towards the room.


    Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa and watched her take out her pajamas from the room and enter the bathroom.


    Only then did he pick up the phone and dial the phone, asking someone to check on Anniele.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a certain building downstairs.


    When An Zhixin returned to the apartment, it was already very late. Her expression was a little lost, and the whole person was listless. Even when she saw Wang Shiyu just taking a shower, she did not say hello.


    Wang Shiyu looked at her and asked curiously, "Zhi Xin, why did you come back so late? That basketball game should have ended very early?"


    An Zhixin walked into the bathroom, washed himself a face, and then came out.


    Wang Shiyu didn''t seem to notice her something was wrong, and she said behind her, ambiguously, "Are you going to encounter Shao Shao, what happened to him, would you be so late? Zhixin, please hurry up and say , Stop appetizing! "


    She feels that An Zhixin is deliberately pretending to be unhappy. In fact, she is happy to die.


    An Zhi frowned, thinking she was annoying, so she went to the sofa and sat down, not wanting to ignore Wang Shiyu.


    Wang Shiyu followed, sitting next to her, urging, "Zhi Xin, you just say it! Don''t think I don''t know, you don''t like to watch basketball at all, this time I went to be a cheerleader, not to go to Suntech Looking for Jie Shao? You can''t lie to me that way. "


    In fact, Wang Shiyu really wanted to follow.


    Even if she wasn''t for the sake of the young, but Sunde''s beautiful aristocratic school walked around in the past, maybe she could hit a rich young master?

 Chapter 489： Why she can have everything

    However, Wang Shiyu had an appointment with a man, and it was not easy to get rid of it, so he could not follow.


    "Zhi Xin, you said, have you seen Jie Shao?"


    An Zhixin sighed, "See you ..."


    However, it is better to see it than to see it.


    The surprise on Wang Shiyu''s face seemed to have a playful expression. She clapped her palm and said, "So how is he doing to you? I said to you, be more active, you should also see how much of Suntech is pretty? Envy. Do n¡¯t envy people who can study there? I ¡¯m so envious! Just think about when you can study at Suntech. "


    "Zhi Xin, you have this opportunity now. Think about it. If you become a young woman, you can be coquettish with him. If you are not sure, he will help you transfer to Suntech! I heard, Suntech. It seems that it was started by Zhen Shao ¡¯s family, so he has a great say in Suntech, and as long as he speaks, there will be no problem! ¡±


    The more thought Wang Shiyu thought, the more beautiful he was.


    I am not sure, I am An Zhixin''s friend, can I still get some light?


    When the time comes, let Zhixin talk to Jie Shao, saying that she is reluctant to be her good friend, and let Shao Shao also transfer herself to Shangde, how great!


    If An Zhixin had heard what she said before, she should be excited.


    But today is not the same. An Zhixin was very upset after going through the incident.


    She already knew exactly where she was in Yin Shaozhen''s heart.


    She is nothing!


    Perhaps, at the beginning, Yin Shaozhen still regarded her as a friend when she was a child, so she took care of her that much and treated her so well.


    But now, obviously he hated her.


    Therefore, these illusions that Wang Shiyu said are impossible to achieve!


    An Zhixin thought more and more, his knees bent over his chest, his hands could not help grasping his hair.


    Wang Shiyu continued to speak.


    "So Zhixin, you must hold the jail! You can''t let go of such a good man! Hey, yeah, how about that thing? Shao Shao knows how he will react after you move away? Has it been retained? you?"


    Of course, they didn''t really want to move away.


    I just thought of a strategy, betting that Yin Shaojie will surely retain An Zhixin, so I deliberately wrote a letter saying that I would move away today.


    Hearing Wang Shiyu mention this, An Zhi sadly smiled and said, "No ... he didn''t keep me ..."


    There is more than no retention.


    He even said that he did not know me.


    An Zhixin just remembered what Yin Shaoji said, and that indifferent expression, she felt so painful in her heart, as if someone pulled her heart apart, and then put ice cubes inside, which made her feel deep. Deep chill.


    She already knew she was doing something wrong ...


    But why can''t she be tolerated?


    She couldn''t help thinking of Yin Shaoji''s indulgent look at Mu Xiaoxiao, as if no matter what Mu Xiaoxiao did, he would accommodate and be tolerant.


    There was a strong jealousy in my heart.


    why!


    Why is Mu Xiaoxiao so lucky to have all this!


    But she has nothing!


    An Zhixin has never hated God like this at the moment, why her fate is so tragic, and Mu Xiao''s fate is so good.


    This is not fair!


    She needs more care and care than Mu Xiaoxiao. She also needs someone to be her safe haven.


    The more An Zhi thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, and her tears could not help but surging down.

 Chapter 490： Hang on

    Seeing her say something, Wang Shiyu suddenly cried and was suddenly frightened.


    "Zhi Xin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be sad! How could he not hold you back if you are young? Maybe, maybe he didn''t see the letter? Yes, he must haven''t seen it! So I don''t know if you want to move away , It ¡¯s not saved. "


    At this time, Wang Shiyu was also a little flustered.


    How could Jie Shao not stay, how could he not stay!


    They just pretended to move away, but not really moved.


    If he really did n¡¯t keep it, what would they do?


    Wang Shiyu does not want to move away!


    For the first time, she lived in such a luxurious apartment and felt that she had enjoyed the life of a rich man.


    Whenever she stayed in this apartment, she couldn''t help but imagine that she was the rich man of the rich, this is her own house.


    Even if she knew it was fantasy, she wanted to continue to dream!


    An Zhi shook his head and looked up at the ceiling, letting tears slide down his cheeks.


    She said to Wang Shiyu in a crying voice, "Shi Yu ... Let''s move out tomorrow ..."


    "Tomorrow?" Wang Shiyu is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    She doesn''t want to move!


    She wants to live here all her life!


    Wang Shiyu was so anxious that he quickly persuaded An Zhixin, "No, let''s not move, okay? Zhixin, would you talk to Jie Shao again, and say lend us to live for a while, okay? Anyway, his family So rich, there must be a lot of houses, and there is no shortage of this one! "


    However, An Zhixin''s decision this time was very firm.


    She said, "No, I have decided that I must move out."


    "Why!" Wang Shiyu said that she couldn''t understand it, and she was even more reluctant to accept it. Her eyes widened with anger.


    "Even if Jie Shao really didn''t hold us back, what would happen? Even if we didn''t leave here, he wouldn''t be able to drive us away? He is also an identified young master, and he can''t do such a shameful thing. Yes! He has lived here for so long, and he will be afraid of others telling him gossip, so he will definitely not drive us away! "


    Wang Shiyu tried to convince her hard.


    "Zhi Xin, think about it, if you leave here, then you''re done! How are you chasing him? You have no chance to meet him at all! If you move out of here, you and him will be here Far away, do you know? Are you sure you want this result? "


    Anyway, Wang Shiyu has made up his mind and must stay here.


    She didn''t believe it, didn''t rich people like Jian Shao want face-saving?


    If Jie Shao really drove her away, then she would make a lot of noise and make a fuss about seeing who had less face!


    Wang Shiyu thought more and more radically.


    She even thought that if she changed the lock, she would not be able to return to the house.


    An Zhixin listened to Wang Shiyu''s words, and her face gradually became pale, and her expression was unsightly.


    She couldn''t believe it!


    How can Wang Shiyu take this for granted, as if they could live in someone''s apartment with peace of mind.


    An Zhixin was very determined this time.


    She wiped away her tears, and said to Wang Shiyu very seriously, "Shiyu, I know you are good for me, but think about it, now he has a bad impression of me. If you do n¡¯t move, if you do n¡¯t want to leave, will he have a worse impression on me? "

 Chapter 491： Originally did not belong here

    If this goes on, then she wants to be with Yin Shaojie and there is no one in 10,000 chance!


    "Even if this is the case, you don''t have to move! I don''t agree anyway, I will never move!"


    Wang Shiyu has become quite unreasonable.


    She could not hear any words that An Zhixin said, as long as it was about moving away, she would not listen.


    An Zhixin smiled bitterly, "Shi Yu ... this is not our house! He just looked at me poorly, and lent me for a while, I will leave sooner or later, I originally ... not belong here.


    An Zhixin said here, could not help but looked around the apartment, eyes full of reluctance.


    Why would she want to move away ...


    Who doesn''t want to live in a good house?


    She can''t afford such a luxurious apartment even if she works all her life?


    An Zhixin lowered his head and felt the leather sofa softly and comfortably.


    She remembers that she likes to lie on the sofa and watch TV, and then she will fall asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up, just after the sunset, I could look out from the floor-to-ceiling windows and see the orange sunset outside.


    It ¡¯s really beautiful.


    An Zhixin turned his eyes to the French window.


    At this time, the night is already late, so there is no sunset, but the view here is very good, and I can see the traffic and neon lights of the city in the past.


    The night view is also so beautiful.


    How can you say she is willing to leave here?


    An Zhixin''s eyes were wet again, and tears could not stop falling.


    Wang Shiyu had ignored her crying, and said angrily, "Zhi Xin, why don''t you say it! You don''t want to move if you want to seize the juniors! You can use other methods. Give him a good impression, and not only move away! Are you stupid you! I am really mad at you! What is thinking in your head? "


    More and more angry, Wang Shiyu even leaned over and poked An Zhixin''s head with her finger, as if she wanted to poke her like this, she would change her tongue.


    An Zhi frowned, waving her hand, "I am sober!"


    It is sober, so I have to leave here.


    Wang Shiyu retorted loudly, "You are not awake! You are not awake at all! You tell me quickly, we will not move, we will never move, have you heard it!"


    An Zhixin looked at her inconceivably, as if she had never seen her so shameless.


    "We have to move, we have to move! No matter what you say, I have decided that I will move out tomorrow!"


    An Zhixin has no intention of arguing with her anymore.


    She got up from the sofa and walked to the room, closing the door with a snap.


    Wang Shiyu was so angry that he ran over and shot the door. "Do you think I can''t say it after closing the door? I won''t move! I just want to die here! I''ll see what he can do to me!"


    Inside the door.


    An Zhixin slid down against the door panel and stroked her hair upset.


    Outside the door.


    Wang Shiyu got no response and kicked the door angrily.


    "You idiot! Have seen stupid, never seen stupid like you!"


    ...


    Inside the apartment on the top floor.


    The two figures on the bed hugged each other, and outside the window, the night was full of light, and the dazzling stars were covered with the dark night sky.


    The night was very deep and deep, and even the bridges in the distance did not see many lights passing by.


    But this moment in the middle of the night.


    Yin Shaojin had been sleeping peacefully, and suddenly felt that the people in his arms had been tossing and turning, as if sleeping uncomfortably.

 Chapter 492： How could she leave her alone

    In the dark, Yin Shaoji opened his eyes and looked at the person in his arms.


    There was silence in the room, as if the needle fell to the ground and you could hear it clearly.


    Yin Shaojie''s long arm stretched out and held Mu Xiaoxiao together to see what was happening to her.


    Who knows, her palm touched her little hand and was startled.


    Why is her hand so cold!


    Even, he could feel her shaking.


    Yin Shaojie''s drowsiness dissipated at once, only to realize that Mu Xiaoxiao was shaking.


    "Little? What''s wrong with you?" He asked in a low voice.


    Big hands touched her forehead to see if she was sick with a fever.


    Who knows, the touch is actually cold!


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen was really scared. He turned around, turned on the bedside lamp, turned the person in his arms, and watched her condition anxiously.


    "Little, little, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing her eyes closed, it seemed like she was asleep, but Yin Shaozhen couldn''t care too much and shook her gently, trying to wake her up.


    He was afraid that the light was too dazzling, so he turned the bedside lamp to the lowest brightness.


    The big hand wiped her forehead, cold sweat in one hand.


    Yin Shaojin looked down at her and saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was almost curled up with two small hands on his stomach.


    He frowned. Was it really true that he was flattered?


    "Little, little you wake up, do you have a stomachache?"


    It''s so uncomfortable, can she still sleep?


    Finally, after calling twice, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and said hoarsely, "I don''t have a stomachache ... Forget it, I''m fine, go to sleep."


    Yin Shaojie''s brows deepened, and she felt something was wrong.


    I thought she slept too well and didn''t know she was uncomfortable.


    But looking at her like this, she should know that she is uncomfortable, and even know where she is uncomfortable, but she chose to be patient.


    "Where are you uncomfortable?" Yin Shaojie was so worried that he was almost crazy.


    The girl didn''t even think about it. How could he let her go?


    Seeing her sweating all the time and sleeping peacefully, he can''t sleep!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very hesitant. His small face was stuck on the pillow, and he shoved back, as if he had spoken, but he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "You say! Do you want to kill me in a hurry!"


    Yin Shaojie finally couldn''t help but yelled out loud.


    Seeing her so uncomfortable, she refused to tell herself, had she never thought how worried he was?


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, then amplified his voice and said, "I''m ... coming to Auntie, so it''s okay. I''ll hold on, just fall asleep, just wake up and talk."


    It was so late, he slept so well, she did n¡¯t want to wake him up.


    Yin Shaoji thought she was eating a bad belly, but didn''t expect to hear this answer.


    He was stunned, "big ... aunt?"


    What is this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained a little awkwardly, "That''s ... the thing that girls come every month! You''re so annoying! You don''t understand this, I know what''s going on, I''m fine, just fall asleep. . "


    Yin Shaoji understood this, and it turned out to be the girl''s stuff every month.


    He curled his eyebrows to see that her small face was crumpled because of her discomfort, her hands were still resting on her abdomen, and her forehead was gradually filled with cold sweat.


    "Are you ... so uncomfortable every time you come here?"


    The bitter look of Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, "No ... I don''t know why this time is so uncomfortable ..."

 Chapter 493： Who has the heart to blame her

    Yin Shaojin thought about it incorrectly and asked, "Aren''t you returning to China for more than a month? This thing comes once a month? Is it punctual? Why haven''t you seen this before?"


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai glanced at him, "Did I come to Auntie, do I have to tell you? That''s it, it''s usually uncomfortable, so you didn''t find it."


    Girls have the ability to secretly dispose of used sanitary napkins, so that others will not know.


    It''s impossible for him to find out?


    How embarrassing!


    Yin Shao frowned and asked, "Why is this so uncomfortable this time? I thought you were eating those spicy things and eating a bad belly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She was so embarrassed to say that she did n¡¯t eat a bad stomach, but she would be so uncomfortable, mostly because she ate those spicy Hunan dishes.


    If she said anything, he would scold her again.


    "what!"


    A period of menstrual pain suddenly rushed over the body, Mu Xiao snack bit his lip painfully, but also cried out in pain, the petite body curled tighter.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her anxiously, "Does it hurt? What should I do? Is there any way?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Go and make me hot water ..."


    Do n¡¯t you say that on the Internet?


    If a girlfriend comes to her aunt, her boyfriend will tell her to drink more hot water.


    Mainly, Mu Xiaoxiao has never had such pain, so she has no experience, how to relieve this pain.


    "Oh, is there any brown sugar at home?"


    She suddenly thought of this.


    It seems that drinking brown sugar water can relieve it?


    Yin Shaojie helped her wipe off the cold sweat, and got off the bed, "I go out and find, you are here to wait for me, and bear with me."


    Seeing her small face was uncomfortably pale, the voice of speech became so weak, he felt distressed.


    After Yin Shaojin went out, he boiled the water in the kitchen first, and then started rummaging for brown sugar.


    But he found that there seemed to be no brown sugar.


    Because they rarely open a house in an apartment, it is normal to not have these condiments.


    This is how to do?


    Yin Shaoji looked at the hot water bottle, if there was only hot water, okay?


    At this time, every second is a painful wait.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly walked back to the room. He took his mobile phone and began to check the relevant information.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept curling up and looked at him.


    Yin Shaojie reached out again, helped her to wipe off the cold sweat, and asked her, "It says that taking painkillers is okay, are you feeling bad now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really uncomfortable, so she didn''t lie and nodded pitifully.


    Yin Shaojin had just seen it online, knowing that she was so painful because she ate those spicy Hunan dishes.


    But now he has the patience to blame her, seeing her shrink into a ball.


    "I''m boiling water, but I don''t have brown sugar at home. I''m going out now to find out if there is any painkillers. You just lie on the bed and don''t move anything, you know?"


    He said softly to her, then left the bed and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the back of his departure. Although his abdomen was very painful, his heart was warm.


    Especially when he told her everything he had to do, it saved her from guessing what he had done.


    Yin Shaojie went out and searched the medicine box, but found that there was no painkiller.


    He frowned at the medicine chest, and couldn''t help but look at the method found online.

 Chapter 494： His tender care

    There is no brown sugar water and no painkillers. Hot water only doesn''t do much.


    It seems that he has come to buy something.


    Yin Shaojie searched again, and then put the phone in his pocket.


    He didn''t enter the bedroom, but advanced into the bathroom. When he came out, he carried a towel in his hand, and the towel was still hot.


    He walked over to the kitchen, found the fresh-keeping bag, and took out the hot towel with the fresh-keeping bag.


    This is back to the bedroom.


    "Come on, you use this to put it in your stomach, warm it up, there is no hot water bottle at home, so it will be done first."


    Yin Shaoji handed her something and turned into the dressing room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently followed the instructions and put a hot towel wrapped in a fresh-keeping bag on her stomach. Then she saw Yin Shaozhen changed clothes and walked out.


    She was surprised, "Are you going out?"


    Yin Shaoji walked over to the bed, bent down and kissed her lips, said, "Well, I went out to buy some medicine for you, and I will come back soon. You are at home and call me immediately if you have anything.


    "Oh, get it, then come back quickly." She didn''t want to be alone in such a late night.


    "Well, I am as soon as possible."


    Yin Shaojie turned the bedside lamp a little brighter so that she would not be too dark at home before going out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the bed, staring at the figure he left.


    ...


    The night is already deep.


    The nearby pharmacy has also been closed.


    Without help, Yin Shaojie had to drive out, looking for pharmacies everywhere.


    Fortunately, he didn''t look for a long time, he found a pharmacy that was still open.


    He quickly parked the car on the side of the road and walked in quickly.


    "Hello, I would like to ask ... that''s the one that the girl comes every month. If she is in pain, what medicine can you take to relieve it?" Although Yin Shaozhen was a little embarrassed, she still insisted on her scalp for the sake of being small. Ask the middle-aged female doctor behind the counter.


    The female doctor glanced at him, "Is your girlfriend suffering terribly?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yes, she can''t sleep because of the pain, she''s been sweating cold, can you take painkillers? Is there anything that can stop her pain first?"


    "The painkiller can only stop the pain for a while, but if she is so painful every time she comes, it means that she has a physical problem. It is best to bring it over, show us the situation, and prescribe a medicine to adjust it." Female doctor hands He hung on the cupboard and said to him.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "She said that she wouldn''t be so uncomfortable at ordinary times. It should be like eating spicy Hunan cuisine today."


    The female doctor frowned when she heard this, "Why do you let her eat spicy food when she knows that she has menstruation? This is bad for the girl''s health."


    "I know. I will pay attention to her in the future. Can you get me some medicine first? If painkillers are available, then painkillers." Yin Shaozhen didn''t really want to hear her talk.


    He is now worried about Mu Xiao''s situation and just wants to go home quickly.


    The female doctor turned around, found it in the glass cabinet, took out a box of painkillers and handed it to him.


    "This painkiller is more for this. In addition to taking medicine, you can also cook some brown sugar water for her to warm her uterus. When the girl comes here, she is most afraid of getting cold. If it freezes, it will also affect it. of."


    Yin Shaoji listened to her statement and suddenly remembered when she was in the basketball court in the afternoon.

 Chapter 495： Do that measure

    He pulled Mu Xiaoxiao into the bathroom and made her wet.


    The weather had turned cold, she might have been a bit cold, right?


    With the cold and the spicy food, it is no wonder that Xiao Xiao will suffer like that.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help blaming herself at this time, and she shouldn''t have trouble with her as long as she knew it.


    He asked, "If I get a cold ... Plus eat something spicy, do you want to take another medicine?"


    When the female doctor heard this, she stared at him reproachfully, "It''s really ... At this time, the pain is stopped first, and you will bring her over to tomorrow, and show me the situation. Condition it. "


    "Thank you doctor." Yin Shaojie took the medicine and was about to get it to the cashier to pay.


    The female doctor suddenly stopped him, "There is one more thing, very important."


    Yin Shaoji was an important thing to listen to, and quickly looked back at her, "you said."


    The female doctor said bluntly, "When a girl comes here, she can''t go to sex, you know?"


    Yin Shao was shocked.


    OK ... room?


    There was an unnatural embarrassment on his handsome face, and he coughed, "I know ..."


    Seeing that he was very educated, the female doctor nodded and said, "When you do it, it is best to take measures in that respect. You should love your girlfriend, so cherish her, you know?"


    Yin Shaojie responded awkwardly, "I see."


    The female doctor also saw that he was still willing to come out to buy medicine for his girlfriend in the middle of the night, and he saw that he loved his girlfriend very much, so he was willing to say a few more words.


    "Also, when doing it, it''s best to make her comfortable first, don''t just care about yourself, make the foreplay full before you go in, otherwise the girl will feel uncomfortable, this kind of thing is just It makes sense only if you are comfortable at the same time. "


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    If he feels that he will not leave, the other party will continue to teach himself.


    But ... cough, he would like to know more about this.


    So hesitated to leave, or to stay and listen to her?


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, the female doctor smiled and continued, "Don''t fall asleep after finishing, just be gentle and treat your loved one better, she will love you more. Okay. , Go check out, your girlfriend is still waiting for you to go back. "


    Yin Shaojie was no longer as embarrassed as he was just now, nodded and said, "Well, thank you."


    He was about to turn around, suddenly paused, turned around again, and looked at the female doctor and said, "She is not my girlfriend, she is my wife."


    ...


    In the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was holding her hot towel on her stomach, as if she felt much better, but the place would still hurt a bit.


    In such a late night, when I was alone, I felt extremely lonely.


    Every minute and every second, I feel so hard.


    Ming Shaoyun didn''t leave long, but Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it took a long time.


    Finally understand what it means to live like a year.


    The hot towel had cooled down slowly. Mu Xiaoxiao picked it up and put it on the bedside table. He just saw the phone above.


    Would you like to make a phone call and ask when he will come back?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she didn''t need any medicine, as long as Yin Shaozhen came back to accompany her.


    She took the phone and looked at the time before realizing it was more than three in the morning.


    Fingers consciously point into the text message.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    The thousand text messages that she had forgotten before ...


    She hasn''t watched it yet!


    *******


    Ten more changes! Do you want to change ten chapters tomorrow? Remember to vote monthly, it is still the same, 100 sheets have 9 chapters, 150 sheets have 10 chapters. Tomorrow is still updated at ten o''clock in the morning ~

 Chapter 496： A thousand text messages

    Although the previous text message caused Yin Shaoji to delete it, but because she had backup software, she then restored it easily, but she hadn''t had time to read it.


    The main reason is that Yin Shaojie is always by her side, and she cannot find an opportunity to read these text messages.


    right now¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the door. At this time, she was thinking the opposite. I hope Yin Shaojin will not come back so soon.


    She didn''t call to ask when Yin Shaojie was back. While Yin Shaojie was away, she quickly opened it.


    More than a thousand text messages are really dense.


    The first to see is also the latest, only four words, which read: I miss you so much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the phone, and after seeing these four words, he paused for half a beat, and his heartbeat began to fly fast.


    That guy actually sent her such a text message?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was completely surprised, the smile on his face was like a flower, and he smiled brilliantly.


    Going forward, they are all the same four words, with several other text messages interlaced, asking her how to take care of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply jumped the text message to the front and read it from the first one.


    The first one is really her familiar tone.


    ¡ªHey, where did you go? When I saw the text message, I quickly called back.


    --you idiot! Do you know that it''s dangerous outside? If you don''t come back so late, hurry home!


    --where are you? I''ll pick you up.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is your temper? Can''t you tell me directly? It''s only to be so happy to be missing.


    ¡ª¡ªMu Xiaoxiao! I will give you a minute to reply to me where you are, otherwise, when I find you, I must beat you up!


    The next dozens of articles were almost in such an unpleasant and arrogant tone, and they threatened her from time to time.


    Slowly, it will be different when we reach the back.


    Yin Shaozhen''s tone began to change.


    ¡ª¡ªFool, where are you? Do you know if I am worried about you, please call me back quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you have any dissatisfaction to tell me directly? I''ll stand and call you, okay? Don''t play missing.


    ¡ª¡ªCan I sleep on the sofa tonight? Anything you want, I have recognized it, OK? You come back first.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you know that the whole world is crazy for you? Anyway, you also return a text message to let me know if you are safe, okay?


    ¡ª¡ªSend me a text message quickly, just about anything, any word.


    In the following text message, Yin Shaoji seemed to confirm that she had returned to the United States.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy are you going back to the United States without a sound? You are so capricious, do you know?


    ¡ª¡ªI will go to you now and wait!


    ¡ª¡ªMu Xiaoxiao, I tell you, you are dead, and when I get you back, I will definitely beat you up.


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how troublesome we used to be, you would n¡¯t be like this. Why did n¡¯t you find me first, even if you scolded me! Without saying goodbye, what do you mean?


    There are many behind.


    Yin Shaojie began to explain the matter between him and An Zhixin, and asked her if she had seen any misunderstandings. He had nothing to do with An Zhixin.


    Later, it was Yin Shaozhen''s early morning in the United States.


    Yin Shaojie said a lot, and he was asking Mu Xiaoxiao to give him a response.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you know how many text messages I sent to you? You have no response, it seems that I am like a fool. Damn, I''m a fool!

 Chapter 497： I think youre crazy

    ¡ª¡ªOkay, do n¡¯t you always let me say that you are stupid and that you are stupid? Now give you a chance to tell me that I am a fool, and you do n¡¯t hurry.


    ¡ªI¡¯m a fool, is that okay?


    --I''m an idiot.


    --I''m an idiot.


    Afterwards, he posted a lot of comments about himself as a fool.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laughed loudly, covering her mouth with her hands in disbelief.


    ¡ª¡ªI am a fool, knowing who is the most important person in my heart, but breaking her heart for the unimportant person.


    ¡ª¡ªNow I assure you that I wo n¡¯t do such a stupid thing in the future.


    ¡ª¡ªI won''t make you sad anymore for the unimportant people.


    ¡ª¡ªYou forgive me this time?


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie would put down his body like this, Mu Xiaoxiao''s lips were smiling, and his mood seemed to fly.


    Look below ...


    ¡ª¡ªLittle, I am really crazy, I really want to see you.


    This sentence broke into Mu Xiao''s sight without warning and made her stunned.


    She couldn''t imagine how Yin Shaojie''s expression would be when she said this.


    For a time, her heart seemed to be filled with something.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes seemed to be unable to move away from this sentence. His eyes kept looking fixedly, without even blinking.


    Just then, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowed down for a few seconds before recovering.


    A crackling sound is the sound of closing the door.


    Yin Shaojie is back!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. He thought he would come back soon. He came back at this time, but she panicked, turned off the text page, and hid the phone clumsily in the quilt.


    Later, when I thought about it, it was wrong to hide it in the quilt, and quickly took it out and put it back on the nightstand.


    She re-covered the quilt and curled herself up like she did before.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao discovered that his menstrual pain seemed to be less painful.


    However, just after thinking about it, there was a tingling in the abdomen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s teeth grunted, and his face wrinkled again.


    Why didn''t you feel pain when you just read the text message?


    It must have been taken too seriously!


    Just now, Yin Shaoji walked in at this moment, as if hearing the mourning she had just made, her long legs quickly walked to the bed.


    He asked worriedly, "Is it still so painful?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his anxious handsome face, remembering the content of the text messages he just saw, and his feelings for him seemed to swell at once, making her heart warm, very ... full, as if filled by him full.


    "Well, it hurts." She nodded weakly and said with a voice.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand caressed her small face, and the usual arrogant voice was incredibly soft at the moment.


    "You hold on, I will pour water and give you painkillers, and it won''t hurt anymore."


    "Um." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Yin Shaojie went out and quickly poured a cup of warm water.


    He put the glass and pills on the bedside table, then reached out to hug her and wanted to help her sit up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had been lying down all the time and still felt something strange.


    Moved by him like this, when he was sitting up, he clearly felt the stickiness on his butt.


    Her body stiffened, "Wait!"


    When she just moved, something came out that made her afraid to move again.

 Chapter 498： You dont get it!

    At this time, I remembered the bottom of my ass, it must be ... a mess.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and died, and his face flushed.


    Because I had always felt pain before, I didn''t care about other things. Except for pain, my brain was full of pain, and the rest was thinking about how to alleviate the pain.


    So she forgot that something would get under her pajamas.


    Don''t even think about it, it must have been on the sheets.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is worried again, what should I do now ...


    Yin Shaojin might know what she was tangling. After watching her yell, she stopped moving. The whole person froze and her movements remained unchanged. She thought she was in pain again.


    "Is it painful again? You bear with it first, take the painkiller quickly, and it will be fine."


    He said that his hands wanted to lift her up again.


    "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously, pushing his hands away with both hands.


    Yin Shao twitched her eyebrows puzzledly, really couldn''t figure out what was going on with her, and asked, "What the **** is wrong with you? Tell me if you feel uncomfortable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed embarrassedly, "You ... I ... you don''t understand!"


    "I can''t figure it out, can''t you tell me?" Yin Shaojie sighed and said that she was right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him before he propped himself up and slowly sat up.


    She was afraid that he would see blood stains on the sheets, and she quickly pulled the quilt over to cover her lower body.


    Yin Shaojie thought she was weird.


    However, he is now worried about her pain, so first urge her to take medicine.


    "You took the medicine first, and then I went out to give you brown sugar water."


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao responded with obedience. The embarrassment on her face was unabated. She held the water cup and found that the temperature of the water was just right.


    Yin Shaojie took the medicine out and handed it to her in the palm of her hand, "Hurry and eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the pill with his fingers, put it in his mouth, frowned, drank water, and poured it.


    Warm water flows from the throat to the stomach, warming all the way.


    "How are you feeling now?" Yin Shaojie asked, observing her expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "How can it be so fast! I will lie down for a while, the medicinal effect should be fast, don''t you say you want to flush me with brown sugar water?"


    "Well, I will go now."


    Yin Shaojie saw that she didn''t frown like that anymore, so she was relieved a little and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw him going out, quickly opened the quilt, and went to bed lightly.


    Although the drug effect had not yet happened, and her lower abdomen still felt a little pain, but she could not care about it.


    She has to grasp this gap.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clutched his belly and crept into the dressing room.


    She didn''t dare to make a sound, opened the wardrobe as lightly as possible, and then took out a new pair of pajamas from inside, of course, and **** quickly changed the one she was wearing.


    She changed her pants too quickly, and one of them did not stand firm, hit the closet, and made a noise.


    Yin Shaozhen''s hearing was already particularly sharp, and naturally he heard the voice.


    He was worried about what happened to Mu Xiaoxiao, so he hurried back quickly.


    "Little?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard his call, he was even more anxious.


    She had already put one foot in her sleep pants and was about to put the other ...

 Chapter 499： Whats so shy about

    Unexpectedly, he was disturbed by his voice, which made her unstable, and oh fell to the ground.


    "Little!" Yin Shaojie entered the bedroom without seeing her on the bed, and quickly entered the dressing room in search of her voice.


    I saw that she was sitting on the ground, the clothes on her lower body had not been dressed well.


    "Ah-don''t come in! Get out!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and died, and cried in embarrassment.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes quickly noticed the blood stains on her pajama pants and ****.


    He immediately understood what happened to her strange attitude.


    So this girl is shy!


    Yin Shaojin''s long legs walked over. There was no playful expression on Jun''s face, but he was very calm.


    He lifted her up first, and then helped her to pull her pajamas down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed with shame this time.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her blush to her neck and her ears were red, and she knew how embarrassed she was.


    He smiled, curled his fingers, and scraped her nose.


    "What''s so shy about here?"


    When he had finished speaking, he picked her up and hugged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and could only hug his neck.


    Yin Shaoji held her out of the dressing room.


    When she was about to put her on the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "Eh! Don''t put it on the bed!"


    Yin Shaojie looked over, the covered quilt showed a corner, and he could see the blood stains on the bed sheet.


    It turned out that the sheets were also stained. No wonder she had just covered it with a quilt.


    Yin Shaojie changed direction, hugged her to the sofa, and let her sit on it.


    He told her, "Sit down, don''t mess up anymore, I will go out and give you brown sugar water."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s posture was a little awkward, but nodded obediently.


    Yin Shaojin went out in less than ten seconds, then brought in brown sugar water and stuffed it into her hand, "You drink and see."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the glass and drank slowly.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t bother to talk to her, so she sat on the arm of the single sofa and looked down at her small face.


    After drinking for half a glass, Mu Xiaoxiao had some pale face, which seemed to gradually recover some blood.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at him and said, "It seems that ... the effect of the medicine is on, it''s not so painful."


    In fact, I don''t know if it''s a painkiller or a brown sugar water, as long as it doesn''t hurt anyway.


    "Really?" Yin Shaojie asked a little nervously, reaching for her forehead and feeling her temperature.


    Fortunately, it was not as cold as before, and there was no longer any cold sweat.


    Seeing her small face, it also started to turn red.


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart, Dashi, was really put down.


    He said to her, "You have finished drinking brown sugar water, and I will change the sheets."


    Mentioning the sheets, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed and nodded.


    Yin Shaojie wanted to kiss her, but she sat too high and the posture was not convenient. If she bent down again, it was too deliberate, so think about it.


    He walked over to the bed and took away the dirty sheets.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was holding brown sugar water to watch his movements, and his face was full of sweet smiles.


    She never thought that one day, the unruly Yin Shaojin would do these things for her.


    Just after drinking the remaining brown sugar water, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that something was flowing out from underneath, and her expression stiffened.


    She just changed *** and pajama pants, and did not pad sanitary napkins.

 Chapter 500： You slow down

    Because sanitary napkins were placed in the bathroom, she would be seen by Yin Shaojie if she just went out, so she didn''t go to the bathroom but just entered the dressing room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up impatiently and said to Yin Shaojie, "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Then she pulled her leg and trot out.


    Yin Shaojie watched her movements and raised her eyebrows, saying with a serious tone, "You slow down, don''t run."


    But Mu Xiaoxiao went out early and trot all the way into the bathroom.


    After closing the door, Mu Xiaoxiao was really relieved.


    She quickly pulled out the sanitary napkin from the cupboard. This was the last time she bought her menstruation, and there were only a few pieces left.


    Otherwise, she would have to ask Yin Shaojie to buy it, because it is impossible for Yin Shaojie to let her go out and buy it herself.


    The picture is embarrassing to think about!


    Fortunately, she reacted fast enough, so she didn''t get much on the ***, just got a little.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao finished his treatment and walked out, Yin Shaojie was already waiting in the living room.


    "Are you all right?" He asked with a magnetic voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly reddish, uncomfortably smashing the emission of the temple, "That ... it''s late, go to sleep."


    "Do you want me to sleep on the sofa tonight?" Yin Shaoji asked, still looking worried about her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "No, it won''t affect anything."


    Unless he minds himself.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly would n¡¯t mind, but he did n¡¯t know if there was any demand for girls when they came to this thing, such as wanting to sleep alone.


    But he also worried about what happened to her in the middle of the night.


    Hearing that she had no effect, he would be relieved.


    The two returned to bed.


    The sheets have been replaced with new ones, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is a little awkward when he thinks about the things just now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on his side, turned his head to look at Yin Shaojie''s side, and saw that he closed his eyes and the room''s lights had been turned off. Only the moonlight outside came in and sprinkled on his deep facial features.


    Her little head moved closer, closer to him.


    Perhaps he was worried that she would be uncomfortable, so he didn''t hold her like he usually did.


    Although Mu Xiao was careful to understand his thoughtfulness, it was inevitable that he was a bit lost, thinking that he should n¡¯t dismiss her?


    She gave herself a blank look in her heart.


    you''re so dumb!


    He did so much for himself, how could he despise her.


    When the girl came to her aunt, her emotions were always volatile.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao figured it out, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day.


    The apartment where An Zhixin lives.


    Today is a weekend, so there is no need to go to class.


    At more than eight o''clock, Wang Shiyu was still sleeping soundly, and was awakened by the murky voice. Originally, she wanted to sleep on the weekend.


    Wang Shiyu stretched his lazy waist, opened his anxious eyes and looked at An Zhixin, and asked puzzled, "Zhi Xin, what are you doing?"


    She touched silk-like silk pillows and quilts with her hands, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. The rich people used things as they should, and they were particularly comfortable sleeping.


    So many years from birth to now, Wang Shiyu is sure that she has lived in this apartment the sweetest night she has ever slept in.


    An Zhixin was taking the clothes out of the closet one by one and folding them into the suitcase.


    She said calmly, "I''m packing up. Hurry up and pack up."

 Chapter 501： Yes im stupid

    Suddenly, Wang Shiyu sat up from the bed and shouted to her, "Clean up your luggage? Zhixin, are you stupid? Are you really going to move?"


    She thought that An Zhixin had a temper tantrum last night, so she would say that, and a sleep would change her mind.


    After all, who is willing to leave such a luxurious apartment!


    However, what Wang Shiyu didn''t expect was that An Zhixin''s expression was still so firm today, as if he had to move away.


    How does this work!


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I have to move out anyway, so get up quickly."


    Wang Shiyu said arrogantly, "I can''t afford it! I said, I will never move, I want to move yourself!"


    She simply lay back and put the quilt around her neck.


    An Zhi felt helpless to see her like this, but she continued to pack her things.


    After half an hour.


    An Zhixin closed the suitcase. She looked up and looked around, as if thinking of whether she had missed something, and seemed to be reluctant to leave.


    After leaving here, there is no chance to come back.


    At nine o''clock, Wang Shiyu slowly got up and walked out after brushing his teeth and washing his face.


    She didn''t want to get up so early, but she was hungry and the breakfast cooked by An Zhixin was fragrant, so she was forced to get up.


    "Zhi Xin, what did you do for breakfast? Wow! It''s so rich today!"


    An Zhixin nodded, "Well, because today is the last breakfast we have here, so I made it a bit richer."


    "Immortal!" Wang Shiyu glanced at her with dissatisfaction, and once again reiterated, "I won''t move away anyway."


    Exactly, after An Zhixin moved away, then this apartment was her own.


    Wang Shiyu thought this way, and he didn''t care about An Zhixin moving away.


    The two didn''t talk anymore, but ate their own breakfast.


    After Wang Shiyu finished breakfast, he walked over to the sofa and lay down, turning on the TV.


    An Zhixin packed up the chopsticks, washed her hands, and walked over to her. "Shi Yu, please hurry up and pack up. I''ll wait for you here. Let''s go together."


    Wang Shiyu glanced at her carelessly and asked, "You don''t live here, where are you going to live? Do you want to go back to that house?"


    An Zhixin looked sad and said, "No, I''m going to live in the school dormitory. Isn''t the dormitory you lived in still have an empty bed? I want to sleep that bed temporarily, and then apply for dormitory with the school."


    Wang Shiyu said, "Then you sleep in my bed, anyway, it is empty."


    When An Zhixin listened to her, she understood that she would not move away.


    "Poem Rain ..."


    Just wanting to persuade her, I heard Dingdong''s doorbell.


    "So early, who?" Wang Shiyu asked suspiciously, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Wouldn''t it be Shao Shao? He must have come to keep you! Hurry and open the door!


    An Zhixin didn''t have such an optimistic idea, but she still opened the door.


    It wasn''t Yin Shaoji standing at the door, but a few men in suits.


    The man standing in front came in and scanned the two of them and said, "Two, have you packed your luggage?"


    An Zhixin''s eyes froze for a moment, and he quickly reacted.


    It was the person arranged by Yin Shaoji ...


    Wang Shiyu jumped off the sofa in shock, and asked in disbelief, "What do you mean? Shao him less ... Send you to chase us away? How is it possible!"

 Chapter 502： Was driven out of the apartment

    The man glanced at the suitcase next to him, his attitude was still official, and his tone was indifferent.


    "It was indeed arranged by Shao Shao. I would like to ask again, have you packed your luggage? Is that all the luggage?"


    An Zhi responded, "This is my luggage, my friend has not packed it."


    Wang Shiyu didn''t deal so well. She stood with her hands on her hips and shouted in front of the man, "I won''t pack it! I''m going to see if you will really drive me away."


    The man glanced at his watch and said, "Give you ten minutes to clean up."


    The meaning is obvious. After ten minutes, if they haven''t packed it up then they will use compulsory methods.


    Wang Shiyu''s eyes met his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel a little emptiness, and the momentum just dropped a lot.


    She was very upset.


    Shouldn''t they really chase her?


    An Zhi anxiously said to Wang Shiyu, "Shi Yu, please clean up quickly! Let''s clean up with you!"


    Wang Shiyu shook her hand away, and still said stubbornly, "No! I won''t move away! Even if you kill me, I won''t move away!"


    With that said, she walked back to the sofa and lay lazily.


    "Shi Yu!" An Zhixin was so angry next to him, but he was helpless to Wang Shiyu.


    An Zhixin couldn''t leave alone, so he had to stand by and wait.


    Time passed by minute and second.


    In ten minutes, it was all at once.


    "Time is up." The man lowered his hand and made a gesture to the subordinate behind him.


    So, two men put on gloves and walked into the room.


    Two men walked to Wang Shiyu, and they went straight to the side to lift her off the sofa.


    "What do you want to do? If you don''t let me down again, I''m going to shout impolitely! Impolitely! Help! Someone raped!


    Wang Shiyu realized that he was afraid, and his body twisted to get rid of them.


    But the arms of the two men locked her like chains, making her unable to move at all.


    "Zhi Xin! Save me! Let them put me down! I don''t want to go! I don''t want to go to death!"


    An Zhixin''s face was a little white, she did not step forward to stop, but dragged her luggage and followed.


    Wang Shiyu was put into the elevator in this way, and was put into the hall on the first floor in an embarrassed way, and then thrown out.


    "Ouch! You are so abominable! I want to call the police!"


    With that said, she took out her cell phone angrily and really started to make calls.


    "Poem Rain!" An Zhixin hurried up to stop, "Don''t make trouble?"


    The apartment they lived in was originally Yin Shaozhen''s property. Even if she called the police, what use was it.


    But Wang Shiyu couldn''t be more angry!


    Especially when a man carried a duffel bag and threw it in front of her, Wang Shiyu was even more angry.


    She said regretfully, "I already knew that I should have sold everything in the apartment! So get some money back anyway! I''m so mad!"


    An Zhixin didn''t expect that she would say this again, and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Eh, that''s right!" Wang Shiyu suddenly smiled, she said with pride, "Aren''t we still having keys? We''ll wait for them to go, go back, and then sell everything in the apartment!"


    Thinking that everything in the apartment is from a high-end brand, Wang Shiyu would laugh more happily, as if he had retaliated to Yin Shaojie in this way.

 Chapter 503： I want him to like me

    An Zhixin frowned next to him, "That''s not good ... Don''t do it, Shi Yu."


    Wang Shiyu ignored the luggage and went straight into the apartment.


    But who knows, just before entering the lobby on the first floor, he was stopped by the guard.


    The doorman said mercilessly, "Sorry, you are not a resident here and cannot enter."


    Wang Shiyu exploded, "Who said I am not a resident here! You remember me, I lived here before! Why don''t you let me in!"


    "Jia Shao has already been ordered, and the apartment he lent you has been recovered, so you no longer live here, please leave."


    An Zhixin quickly pulled Wang Shiyu to prevent her from losing face.


    "Shi Yu, things are like this, forget it."


    Wang Shiyu kicked his luggage in a rage, "Damn it! How can they treat me like this!"


    An Zhixin sighed and said to her, "Come on, let''s go back to school."


    "I won''t go! I won''t go if I die!"


    An Zhi felt that she was still the same, shook her head helplessly, dragged the suitcase and turned away.


    "Zhi Xin ..."


    Behind him, the poor voice of Wang Shiyu came.


    An Zhixin quickly heard Wang Shiyu''s footsteps following her. She stopped and waited for Wang Shiyu.


    Seeing her carrying her luggage so hard, An Zhixin said to her, "Bring the bag."


    Then, An Zhixin put the luggage on top of his suitcase.


    "Zhi Xin, you are so nice." Wang Shiyu held her hand touched, but she didn''t help pull it, let An Zhixin pull such heavy luggage by herself.


    "Zhi Xin, what do you do in the future? Are you really planning to give up?"


    An Zhixin smiled softly, "I didn''t say I gave up on him! Although ... he has someone he likes, but I still can''t give up, I will try harder to make him like me!"


    Wang Shiyu patted her shoulder and encouraged, "That''s right! That Mu Xiaoxiao is also one of the youngest girlfriends. What''s so great! Zhixin, I''m optimistic about you, come on!"


    ...


    At the same time, the top floor of the apartment.


    Because tossing around in the middle of the night last night, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen slept very late, so the two of them did not wake up until late at night.


    Fortunately, today is the weekend, so do n¡¯t worry about the class.


    When Yin Shaozhen woke up and opened his eyes, his arms were empty, but he was not used to it, but there was a delicate face in front of him, and his sleeping face was lovely, which made him smile.


    He reached out and touched his small forehead.


    The temperature is normal and there is no cold sweat. You should sleep well.


    Yin Shaozhen was relieved.


    He turned over and got out of bed, just about to walk out of the bedroom, he took a step and looked at the dressing room with the door open.


    On the floor of the dressing room, I still lost the pajamas that Mu Xiaoxiao changed last night and ********** Yin Shaoqi frowned, looked at the person on the bed, and walked into the dressing room ...


    In the bathroom.


    Yin Shaoji opened the pajamas and *** points.


    *** Placed in the sink, he unscrewed the faucet, filled it with water, and poured the laundry liquid a little into it.


    However, he hesitated, not knowing how to start.


    The sheets and clothes can be taken out and washed outside, but *** this close-fitting clothing, of course, can not be washed by others, even the machine is not very good.

 Chapter 504： what are you doing?

    Yin Shaojin thought of Mu Xiaoxiao''s so painful look last night, wondering if she would be the same today.


    He never knew that this thing for girls every month would be so uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the **** in the sink and took a deep breath before finally giving his hand bravely.


    He told himself not to think that he was holding small **** in his hands, pants, clothes that fit her most intimate parts ...


    But the more you don''t think about it, the more you can''t control the appearance of her wearing this ***.


    An unnatural blush appeared on the face of Yin Shaojun.


    The movements in his hands also accelerated, scrubbing and washing quickly.


    Seeing it''s almost done.


    Suddenly, a vague and soft voice came from behind him, "Jian, what are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also woke up, rubbing his eyes with small hands, and looked at his back with a puzzled expression.


    Yin Shaojie''s broad back froze violently, and some cold sweat came from his forehead.


    He didn''t hear her approaching footsteps?


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly in his heart.


    When you imagined that picture, how intent was it?


    Only then did you not notice the situation behind you.


    For Yin Shaozhen, who had undergone rigorous training since he was a child, this was almost never happened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the bathroom, and then he could see clearly what he was holding.


    Isn''t this ... her underpants?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, and he had the illusion of doubting whether he was dreaming.


    Her little face slowly turned red, and she asked, "What are you doing ..."


    Yin Shaojie skimmed her **** lips and pretended to glance at her calmly, saying, "Aren''t you happy to wash you?"


    Hearing his words, he made his little face even more red.


    "Who asked you to wash me!" She stomped sheepishly and hurried over.


    Yin Shaojin avoided her hand and raised the *** in her hand.


    "You give me!" Mu Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe, desperately wanting to get it, but her height is too petite, as long as Yin Shaozhen doesn''t give it, she can''t get it.


    Yin Shaojie laughed a little at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m almost done with washing. Why are you messing up?"


    While talking, he also picked up his hands and spread them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed red for a while.


    He, how can he do this!


    "Perverted you! Pervert! Quickly return the inside ... to me!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care how weak he was, and jumped to grab it.


    Yin Shaoji also commented on the *** in his hand and said, "This style is also very cute, but I still like black lace. By the way, you did n¡¯t agree to me before. Did you show me your clothes? Mu Xiaoxiao, you must eat carefully and get fat. "


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it and shouted at him.


    Who can bear the underwear that is most suitable for him to be played by others in his hands?


    Yin Shaoji took the opportunity to say, "Then what you promised last time will not be honored?"


    "Good! Whatever you say, return it to me first!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to what he just said, his attention was on the things in his hands.


    Yin Shaojie got the answer he wanted, and that was how satisfied he was.


    As long as she promises, even if she wants to speak without faith, he has a way to make her have to fulfill the promise.


    Yin Shaojin thought about something thoughtfully on the side, and an evil smile appeared in his black eyes.

 Chapter 505： Next time you have to wash it for me

    He handed the little ** in his hand to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, quickly grabbed Xiao **, and then motioned him to go out, and hurriedly said, "You are out!"


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face suddenly approached, almost in front of her, and said with a smile, "Since I have helped you wash, you will wash me next time?"


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately refused, and the blush stained her ear tip.


    "Hey, this is called Li Shang Shang, you can''t refuse." Yin Shaojie said to her with a serious expression.


    Seriously, he suddenly wanted to see what she would look like if he helped him to wash the baby.


    Hmm ~~ That picture must be very interesting!


    "No, no, no, no ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a row while pushing him outside.


    "Remember, you have to wash me next time." Yin Shaojie said.


    "Don''t tell me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him out and slammed the door with a crack.


    ...


    In the evening, the Haoting Club.


    Because of the matter of looking for Annie, Mu Xiaoxiao asked Song Shijun to come out for dinner and talk in detail.


    Song Shijun was welcome once he sat down.


    He picked up the menu and ordered several things in one breath.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t care, but frowned as soon as he heard the spicy dishes, and said to the waiter, "No spicy shrimp!"


    Song Shijun looked at him puzzled, "Why? How spicy is the spicy shrimp! And the little ones like it too!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him sharply and said, "I have an upset stomach today, can I not want to eat spicy food?"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Brother, you do n¡¯t want to eat, others want to eat!


    He grimaced, and quickly hurried to the Mu Xiao novel, "Little, you also like to eat spicy shrimp, right? Is this good?"


    As long as Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, he knew that Yin Shaojin would never say no.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao of course knew that Yin Shaoji was for himself, so he smiled and said, "No, I don''t want to eat shrimp today."


    Song Shijun collapsed, "Okay ..."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him and specifically told him, "Remember, don''t be spicy!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s delicate face flicked an unnatural blush, hitting Yin Shaozhen with his hand underneath, signaling him not to be too obvious.


    Does he want everyone to know that she is coming to auntie?


    As a boy, Song Shijun didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Besides, Master Yin is usually so domineering, so he is used to it.


    Han Qiqing is different. As a girl, she certainly has an understanding of this aspect. You can understand it when you look at Mu Xiao''s expression.


    She glanced at Song Shijun, "If it''s soup, just order that black chicken soup."


    Song Shijun showed a disgusted expression, "Why do you want to drink this kind of soup?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "Can I drink it?"


    Song Shijun quickly nodded, "Well, can I still order?"


    After ordering, it was the turn to tell the story.


    Song Shijun looked at Mu''s novel with full of interest, "Did you get the photo of the girl you were looking for?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Here''s it, I''ll send it to your phone."


    The photo was made when she called to the United States and asked the housekeeper to help her find it from the computer.


    After receiving the photo, Song Shijun took a look at the Annie in the photo and said in amazement, "Wow-so cute!"


    The people in the picture are as cute as a doll, with a pair of big eyes and watery, clear and innocent like an angel.

 Chapter 506： Do you like Annie?

    Song Shijun''s eyes seemed to be fascinated, and he couldn''t bear to blink.


    In fact, the girl in the photo is so delicate and beautiful!


    The skin was as white as snow, tender as the skin of a baby, and the small face was delicate and small, like God''s most perfect work.


    Song Shijun couldn''t tell what adjectives to use.


    Han Qiqing looked at him like this, but he didn''t take it seriously. "Is it really that beautiful?"


    She looked at the probe in the past, and it was really stunned.


    Even as a girl, she felt that the girl in the photo was too cute and beautiful.


    Han Qiqing looked up and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t you say that her name is Annie? I thought it was a Western girl. How do you think of her ... a bit like a Chinese?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Because their family has Chinese ancestry, it happens that Anil seems to have inherited a lot of Eastern ancestry, just the opposite of her brother."


    At first glance, you will not find that Annie is a mixed-race, but if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes are dark blue, and under the projection of sunlight, it shows a particularly beautiful blue.


    But under normal circumstances, it looks like black.


    In addition, Annie''s hair color is dark brown, so the appearance looks like an oriental girl.


    Song Shijun heard Mu Xiao ¡¯s novel and could n¡¯t help saying, ¡°She is still a mixed-race? Is it a Sino-American mixed-race?¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "I remember William said that they have a lot of national ancestry ... there are more than four kinds anyway, I don''t remember it very much."


    "Little!" Song Shijun looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes and called her solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiao snacks looked at him puzzledly before the meal.


    Song Shijun looked at her and said with dissatisfaction, "You aren''t loyal enough! You have such a beautiful girl by your side, don''t you introduce it to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Do you like Anil?"


    Song Shijun nodded and said fascinatedly, "She is exactly the type I like! Looking at her figure, it also looks great ..."


    "Pervert!" Mu Xiaoxiao smashed a wet towel over his face, squinting at him in disgust.


    Song Shijun touched his nose and smiled and said, "I''m kidding, but I really like her type, don''t you say that she just came to China? Will you introduce it to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a cut.


    Did she think she didn''t know?


    This is true for boys!


    Look at the face, look at the figure.


    Any kidding is actually a sincere word.


    Han Qiqing hummed aside, "People just come to China to play, maybe they will go back in a few days, do you still want to chase the United States?"


    Song Shijun spread his hands and said, "This is not impossible!"


    If it is true love, it is not difficult to chase after the United States.


    Just like Yin Shaojin, in order to recover Xiaoxiao, did he also chase the United States and chase people back?


    Han Qiqing glanced at him again and said, "Is your English very good? If someone speaks English, how do you communicate with others?"


    "Who told you that my English is not good?" Song Shijun retorted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them fighting and explained with a smile, "This is not a problem, Annel can speak Chinese."


    Song Shijun was surprised again, "She can speak Chinese! Isn''t this destined?"

 Chapter 507： How can I like her

    Han Qiqing gave him a blank look, "They are destined to know Chinese? Are you shameful?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hand on his chin and looked at the two of them with a smile on his face. He ridiculed and said to Song Shijun, "Shi Jun, I thought, do you like Qiqing?


    Song Shijun was arguing with Han Qiqing, and when he heard this, he seemed to be stepped on the tail. "How is it possible! How can I like her!"


    Han Qiqing was very dissatisfied with his disgusted expression, "Oh, what expression are you? Is that how I hate you? I don''t like you yet!"


    "I don''t like you too!" Of course Song Shijun retorted and maintained his self-esteem as a man.


    "I don''t like you more!"


    "I don''t like you the most!"


    The two began to quarrel again. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head crying and laughing, always feeling that the two were well matched, like a pair of living treasures.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned to Yin Shaozhen''s side and bumped him with his elbow. He whispered to his ear and said, "Do you think Shijun and Qiqing are possible?"


    Although she knew that Qi Qing liked Lu Yichen.


    But unilateral liking is a torment.


    And Mu Xiaoxiao from Lu Yichen''s eyes, can''t see his affection for Qi Qing.


    Although, Lu Yichen now brought Qi Qing close to him, the two seemed to be friends.


    But when Mu Xiaoxiao saw them together, there was an inexplicable feeling ... they were not fit to be together.


    Perhaps it is because Lu Yichen''s gaze has never seriously paid attention to Qiqing?


    Girls are always particularly sensitive to this aspect. From the eyes and attitudes of boys, they know whether this boy likes this girl.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was good for Han Qiqing and Song Shijun to be together. Since they had known each other since they were young, they also knew everything.


    Yin Shaojie heard her question, raised her lips with a slight arc, and said, "This, just look at them, and we can''t intervene."


    Such things as feelings cannot be interfered by outsiders.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right about it and nodded, "Then let it be."


    Anyway, no matter who Qi Qing ultimately stays with, as long as she can be happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating, a group of people walked out of the luxurious clubhouse. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered one thing and asked Song Shijun, "What about Sir John? Didn''t he also invite him to dinner together? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Cough, although they remembered Ye Sijue after they finished their meal.


    Song Shijun said, "He, it seems that there is something for socializing today, also in a nearby hotel."


    Ye Sijue is different from them. They have been in contact with family companies for a long time, so they usually have a social or something.


    Han Qiqing said, "Si Jue seems to be very busy recently. I don''t think he has to find time to help you find people. In fact, he doesn''t need him anymore. There are two of them. It is more than enough to find someone in City A. "


    She gestured to Yin Shaojie and Song Shijun in front of her.


    One is the young master Yin family, one of the four major families, and the other is the mayor''s son. Even if city A is good, there is the power of these two people. Looking for someone is not a problem at all.


    Song Shijun also smiled, "That''s it, it''s not too difficult to find someone, unless ... she''s just hidden."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a bit worried when he thought about it, but he still said, "Shouldn''t it?"

 Chapter 508： Girls are unreasonable

    Song Shijun shrugged. "This is hard to say. She is so cute. It would be normal if she was abducted."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, "Can''t you say something nice?"


    She reached out and hit his arm.


    Just saying something unlucky is just asking for a fight!


    Song Shijun hides, hides behind Han Qiqing, and says, "I guess too, it''s reasonable."


    However, Miss Mu was upset and wanted to hit someone, he could only be beaten.


    They stood at the door.


    Soon, the club''s parking crew drove their car over.


    Under the dim night, this piece of bright and colorful lights is dazzling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly softened her feet and leaned over to Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie hugged her waist in time and protected her in his arms, keeping her close to his chest.


    "What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?" He whispered in her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and nodded, "It''s a little ... painful."


    In the future, she wouldn''t dare to eat spicy food anymore. This experience really made her unforgettable all her life, with a shadow in her heart.


    Song Shijun looked at them and ridiculed, "Hey, if you want to show affection, go home and show again, don''t show it in front of us, OK? Have you considered the mood of those of us alone? Qiqing, you Is that right? "


    As he spoke, he also reached out to hug Han Qiqing''s shoulders, indicating that the two were together, against Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing knocked him away with his elbow, "Who is we with you? You are alone, I am not, don''t just represent me!"


    Song Shijun was startled. "Did you say ... you are with Lu Yichen? No? How could he like you!"


    Unhappy with Han Qiqing''s face, he shouted to him, "What do you say? What does it mean he won''t like me? Why doesn''t he like me? Try again!"


    She stretched her hands to pinch Song Shijun''s neck. However, Song Shijun was too tall, which was more than 1.8 meters, but she was only one meter and six, so the height difference, she wanted to get Song Shijun really is not easy.


    Song Shijun pushed her hand away three or two times, "Hey, don''t you know that he is stubborn about him? Really, Qiqing, you are not suitable for him."


    His last sentence is serious.


    "Who said not suitable! Song Shijun, you are dead today!" He stepped on her mine.


    Han Qiqing hit Song Shijun.


    "Grandma, can''t I tell you the truth? Don''t fight anymore! If you fight again, I won''t take you home!"


    Han Qiqing also came in his car when he came, and did not call the driver at home, so of course he took her home.


    "Humph! If you don''t, you won''t. I''ll go by myself!"


    Han Qiqing seemed really angry with him, shook the bag in his hand, beat him a lot, and then turned angrily.


    Before she left, she also waved to Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao, "I''m leaving now, bye!"


    Then, Han Qiqing walked outside the intersection himself.


    Song Shijun''s stunned face seemed to be a bit overwhelmed. She really didn''t take his car?


    "Hey! Qiqing! Can''t I apologize?"


    As a friend, she kindly woke her up, but she was angry with him.


    Girls are unreasonable!


    But no matter how he shouted, Han Qiqing didn''t look back and walked away.

 Chapter 509： Sneak shot

    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and hurriedly said to Song Shijun, "You haven''t hurried to chase her! You really let her take a ride home? Song Shijun, are you sorry?"


    "Ah!" Song Shijun scratched his head in annoyance, "Got it! I will chase her now, I will take her home, you go first, bye!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly opened the door, sat in, and drove to chase Han Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie worriedly and asked, "Shouldn''t they quarrel?"


    Yin Shaojie shrugged, "It''s hard to say. But rest assured, we have all been friends for so many years, and it''s okay to quarrel, and we will soon be reconciled."


    Like he and Xiaoxiao, do they often quarrel? But it doesn''t actually affect feelings.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and suddenly he was hugged by his waist.


    "What are you doing?" She was startled, afraid of falling, and could only hug his neck.


    "Aren''t you uncomfortable?" Yin Shaojie pointedly glanced at her abdomen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, "It''s just uncomfortable, and it''s not impossible to walk."


    "If you move around, it should be more uncomfortable?" Yin Shaojie said while holding her to the sports car.


    Among the neon lights in front of me, there seemed to be some flashing lights.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes sensitively, his eyes sharply sweeping in a certain direction.


    In the distance, the person who was secretly filming in the dark was startled and quickly hid, fearing that he might be found.


    However, Yin Shaojie just felt that it was difficult to capture the shadows of people in the dark when his eyes were full of colored LED lights.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him curiously when he found his movement stopped and frowned.


    Yin Shaozhen shook his head, "Nothing."


    Then she was placed on the seat and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "We go home."


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the co-pilot and nodded, grasping the seat belt with his small hand.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and exclaimed, "Oh! I forgot to tell them!"


    Yin Shaojie went around and got into the car, sat in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, and asked her, "Forgot to tell them what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I forgot to say that Annie has a Chinese name. Maybe she came to China and would use her Chinese name."


    Yin Shaoji thought that Anil had Chinese origin, so it is normal to have a Chinese name.


    "What is her Chinese name?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to remember something, and smiled and said, "Originally, she wanted to follow my last name when she named her, but when we first met, that is, three years ago, her Chinese was not very good, no Too good at chanting words, it became Mo, and then her name was helped by her. I think she looks so cute, so she called her Xiaomengmeng, so her Chinese name is Mo Xiaomeng! "


    Yin Shaojie''s lips twitched, and he could not help imagining that Mu Xiaoxiao, who was very cute and sweet by herself, also praised other girls for being cute.


    That picture is also quite funny.


    It''s just that two little cuties looked at each other and became good friends.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Mo Xiaomeng ... did you get this name? It''s so cute, you can almost imagine what the owner of the name will be."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said deliberately, "Why? You are also interested in Anil? Do you think she is really cute? I also want to introduce you to you?"

 Chapter 510： The cutest person

    Yin Shaojie''s dark eyes looked at her with a smile, "You are eating vinegar again? I haven''t seen her picture again, how can I know how she looks like?"


    "Then let me show you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone, turned over the picture of Anil and handed it to him.


    Yin Shaojie was about to drive, but was suddenly blocked by her mobile phone in front of her and could only helplessly look at the mobile phone screen in her hand.


    The girl in the photo is indeed very beautiful, it is the kind of beauty that makes people feel innocent and impeccable.


    He understood why Song Shijun just looked at the fascinated expression.


    "How is it? Looks cute? You don''t know, how many people in my family are chasing after school, and the queue can be lined up to several streets."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is completely proud.


    "It''s lovely, but I have seen people who are more lovely than her."


    Yin Shaojin said while removing her hand, and then started the engine.


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, and that was the real jealousy.


    Yin Shaojie hooked her **** lips, turned her head to look at her, and said with a smile, "The eyes are on the horizon, near."


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao froze, he immediately understood that he was referring to himself, and his heart was beating happily.


    "you really¡­¡­"


    Well, she still accepts this sweet talk.


    Yin Shaojie held the steering wheel handsomely with one hand, reached the other hand, and touched her small face, "Let''s go home, my cute."


    "You are so cute!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, but the smile was very sweet.


    The cool sports car slowly started and left from the door of the luxury club.


    However, at the same time.


    Behind the sports car, a delicate-looking girl, carrying a small LV bag, passed Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The girl''s appearance is exactly the same as the photos on Mu Xiao''s mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaomeng grabbed the bag strap in one hand, took out the mobile phone in one hand, looked at the content displayed above, and then compared the shop in front of him.


    "Well, this is it! It looks very high-end, and it has received rave reviews on the Internet, and the service should be good."


    Mo Xiaomeng walked into this SPA shop with a smile.


    She has been tired recently in the nearby ancient town, so she wants to find a spa shop for a massage, but she is not familiar with it, of course, she asks for help from the Internet.


    Fortunately, she can read Chinese, so it was easy to find this SPA shop.


    However, what she didn''t know is that there is a lot of information on the Internet that can''t be easily believed, especially the kind of stores that are all well-reviewed and have no bad reviews.


    Mo Xiaomeng entered the store, and Miss Yingbin stepped forward with a smile on her face.


    "This lady, do you come for beauty? What kind of beauty do you want? We have everything here."


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, "Well, I''ll take a look first."


    The welcoming lady took her to the front of the counter while introducing her what beauty items are there.


    "Miss, are you your first visit to our shop? You look so cute, a bit like a mixed-race, listening to your accent is a bit special, are you from city A?"


    Mo Xiaomeng answered unsuspectingly, "I am not, I came to play."


    Miss Yingbin''s eyes changed slightly, but the smile on her face was still so friendly, "Well, can I ask? Are you here by yourself? Or did you come with a friend?"

 Chapter 511： He is not close to women

    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Well, I am alone, I will do this."


    She refers to the cheapest one, only massage.


    Because she just needed a massage, and now it was almost 9 o''clock, she didn''t want to get too late.


    Although Mo Xiaomo lives in a five-star hotel next to her, she also knows that it is not safe to go outside at night, so she plans to go out to buy some supper after the SPA and go back to the hotel.


    When Miss Yingbin saw that she had chosen the cheapest, her eyes changed again.


    "Then please follow me."


    After taking Mo Xiaomeng into a box, Miss Yingbin withdrew and called the foreman with a call machine.


    The foreman is a woman in her thirties.


    Miss Yingbin said, "Sister Mei, this thing is pretty good, and she came from a foreign country. She came by herself. It seems that it should not be a rich lady. It is very poor and sour. We ordered the cheapest."


    The foreman nodded. "Well, it''s really exquisite. The price should be high. I seem to see her carrying an LV bag?"


    Miss Yingbin said in disdain, "What LV bag has never seen this style, I think it is fake!"


    However, what she didn''t know is that the LV bag carried by Mo Xiaomeng is a new model for the next season. It is not yet on the market, and it is not sold outside.


    The foreman analyzed it and found nothing suspicious.


    Besides, it is rare to encounter such a good thing, and they came from the field by themselves, and they are simply lambs that are automatically delivered to the door. How can they let them go?


    Such a beautiful thing is worth a lot of money!


    The foreman instructed, "Wait for you to arrange for someone to go in, and you can start right away. It happens, just tonight, when the boss wants someone, and after making her dizzy, she will be sent directly over to the hotel."


    "Understood!" Miss Yingbin responded, thinking of what she could get, and her smile was particularly bright.


    ...


    Bar, private room.


    This is an adult world, full of erosion.


    A group of bosses are gathering together, almost everyone arms around a beautiful woman, with the exception of one person, that is Ye Si Jue sitting in the middle position.


    Mr. Li kissed the beautiful woman in his arms and said to the person next to him in a low voice, "I heard it before, he is not close to the female **** at night, I thought it was fake, you said, would he be gay? "


    The man smiled, "Isn''t it, you gave him a person, wouldn''t you know if you tried it?"


    "This one can be there!" The people who heard it all said in an echo.


    At this time, someone opened the door and walked in to Mr. Li''s ear and said a word.


    President Li''s eyes lit up, "Really so beautiful?"


    The other party nodded and said flatteringly, "Mr. Li, this time, I promise to surprise you!"


    When the people next to them heard what they were talking about, they understood what it meant, and shouted at President Li, "Lao Li, you are not interesting like this. Every time you have good things, you can enjoy them yourself and don''t give them to us."


    "Different points." President Li responded, but he was a little reluctant.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said, "Right, didn''t you mean to give someone a taste of Ye Shao? Otherwise, Mr. Li, you will endure the pain and give this shipment to Ye Shao?"


    "This ..." President Li hesitated and glanced at Ye Sijue, who closed his eyes over there and nodded. He nodded and agreed, "Okay, okay."

 Chapter 512： The little cute thing delivered to the door

    Even though Ye Shijue was not drunk for a thousand cups, he drank too much today, and was toasted by these bosses flatly. There was no way to think about it.


    A beautiful woman twisted her waist and walked to Ye Sijue''s side, "Yue Shao ..."


    His fingers were about to touch his chest.


    Ye Sijue, who had been closed for a long time, suddenly opened her eyes, and the pair of eagle-like eyes were as sharp as a blade, which made people chill.


    "Do not touch me!"


    The beauty was inexplicably scared in her heart, and quickly took two steps back, her voice explained timidly, "Young night, I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to ask you if I would like to help you up and rest."


    "You don''t need you," Ye Sijue said coldly, and the beautiful and evil face appeared more and more evil under the ambiguous lantern.


    Although he was so cold just now, the beauty was fascinated by the emperor''s breath he exuded.


    "Young night ..."


    If she could sleep with him once, even one time, let her die, she was willing.


    Why is there such a wicked man in the world?


    What''s more terrible is that he is not good for female sex!


    This made every woman who was fascinated by Ye Shijue hate her teeth.


    At the signal of others, President Li said to his special assistant, "You are less drunk at night, you send the night to rest."


    "Yes, President Li."


    Ye Sijue waved his hand and refused, "No, I''m fine. You continue to play. I''ll lose my company first."


    "Less night, don''t you really need someone to send you up?"


    Ye Sijue stopped speaking, but shook her head with a cold face.


    President Li and others stopped talking about it.


    When Si Jue left at night, President Li told the man who had come in before, "Send people to Ye Shao''s room."


    "Understood, President Li."


    Others laughed suddenly, "How about we make a bet? You said, Ye Shao will accept this ''gift''?"


    "I just gamble, yes!"


    "Then I won''t bet!"


    ...


    Presidential suite on the top of the hotel.


    Ye Sijue entered the door, apparently familiar with the place, without even turning on the light, and walked directly to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Looking down from the large floor-to-ceiling windows, it seems to be able to overlook the city and have a panoramic view of everything.


    A headache struck Ye Sijue frowning.


    He unbuttoned his shirt and took off his clothes, so he went naked and walked into the bathroom.


    In the darkness, he didn''t even notice that there was a bulging object on the bed.


    After Ye Sijue entered the bathroom, the man on the bed rolled over and gave a whine.


    Less than ten minutes.


    After Ye Sijue took a bath, she came out with only a towel wrapped in it.


    He was still dripping water on his chest, walked over to the bar, opened the refrigerator, and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Before, I drank the liquor brought by those old guys.


    He doesn''t like liquor, so he is now using red wine to dilute the smell of liquor in his mouth.


    After only a few drinks, he stopped.


    Walking to the side of the bed, the tall and tall figure poured directly into the soft bed.


    However, suddenly a scent of fragrance hits his nose.


    Ye Sijue was still thinking about where this taste came from, and was caught in the arms by a small thing.


    "Um ..." The little thing in his arms gave an ambiguous whisper.


    Ye Shijue had a meal, and his big hand felt a touch of delicate touch, which was soft and smooth, just like a freshly peeled egg.


    If ever, he would push away the woman in his arms with disgust.

 Chapter 513： So comfortable

    But what is strange today is that at this time, his first reaction is not to want to do that, but to sniff up his nose, as if wondering why the girl''s sweet smell is so good.


    It was a very pure taste, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Mo Xiaomeng was unconscious because he was drugged, and he just felt that the whole person was so hot.


    She tugged at the neckline as if she wanted to let some heat out.


    Fan Dudu''s small mouth murmured, "It''s hot ... well, who turned off the air conditioner ..."


    Here, hurry up and turn on the air conditioner. She''s so hot.


    I just talked about heat, and my body''s temperature began to rise again, as if it was getting hotter.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s pulling movement was even bigger, as if he wished to take off his clothes.


    At this time, her little hand touched Ye Sijue''s chest.


    Huh?


    Cool!


    Ye Sijue had just taken a shower, and of course, his body was full of coolness. It felt uncomfortable to touch Mo Xiaomeng''s hand.


    Mo Xiaomeng posted all over his body.


    "Um, so comfortable ..."


    Cool, so comfortable.


    Because Ye Sijue was not wearing clothes and only had towels on his waist all over his body, he almost touched the little thing in front of him almost naked.


    Hands up and down, so happy!


    Mo Xiaomeng''s small hand rubbed the small grains on his chest, as if curious, and pinched with his thumb and index finger, and kneaded.


    Ye Sijue gritted his teeth sharply and took a breath.


    damn it!


    At this time, his consciousness came back.


    Ye Sijue realized that he had just been in a daze!


    He wondered if he was being gushed, otherwise, he wouldn''t have the urge to push the little things in his arms at all.


    The room was very dark. Although there was light coming in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, it was not possible to reach out with five fingers, but there was no visual ability at all.


    Ye Sijue was about to push away the little things in her arms and stood up to turn on the light.


    He just stretched out his palm, and actually touched something soft in the darkness.


    That soft touch ...


    Ye Sijue''s breath was clouded and her eyes narrowed.


    You do n¡¯t have to guess, he ¡¯s touching this little thing ... chest.


    She didn''t wear underwear underneath!


    Ye Sijue just pushed her away a bit slower, and Mo Xiaomeng took hold of his hand and pressed his hand to her chest.


    "Feel ... so uncomfortable ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng only felt that there was something clamoring in her body, which made her uncomfortable.


    When a sudden hand touched her, it gave her an unspeakable and comfortable feeling.


    So as soon as she saw that the hand was about to retract, she quickly grabbed it with her hands and held it tightly.


    Ye Shijue''s palm touched the skin of her chest unstoppably.


    It''s hot¡­¡­


    He frowned, how could she be so hot!


    Ye Sijue now understood that the small things in his arms had been drugged.


    "You let go." He started, his voice slightly muted.


    "Don''t ... it''s so comfortable ..." Mo Xiaomeng murmured and refused, but the soft and glutinous voice was more like coquetry.


    Ye Sijue was surprised to find that he didn''t feel a trace of disgust!


    What the **** is going on?


    Is it because you are drunk?


    But Ye Sijue knew for himself that although he was indeed a bit drunk, he was not too drunk to be unconscious.


    At least to figure out the identity of this little thing in his arms.

 Chapter 514： You let me go

    Ye Sijue''s eyes flicked, forcibly grabbing the hand that the little thing touched on his chest.


    Even though the room was dark, he could not see anything, but it was in this visually obstructed situation that the touch was clearer.


    He could clearly feel how small the little hand he held in his hand was as if it were boneless.


    Moreover, he can hold her two hands with one hand.


    Ye Sijue finally took advantage of the gap, put up on his own, and turned on the bedside lamp.


    As soon as the lights were on, the little things that had adapted to the darkness felt dazzling and made a dissatisfied sound.


    The voice was wronged and said, "Turn off the lights, so uncomfortable ..."


    Ye Sijue lowered his head and saw the little things lying under him at the moment, his eyes could not help but glanced at a surprise.


    What a delicate little girl!


    Even in his capacity, he has seen countless beauties since childhood, but it is the first time he has seen such a beautiful and exquisite girl, like a doll, whose facial features are impeccable.


    "Who ... who are you?" His magnetic voice asked.


    He pressed her hands against the top of her head so that she could no longer move.


    Mo Xiaomeng twisted his slender waist uncomfortably, and looked at him vaguely with eyes, as if not awake.


    "Woo, what are you doing ..."


    Ye Sijue heard her soft glutinous voice, only to feel that her heart softened.


    "Say! Who the **** are you? Who made you come in?" He pressed, his deep eyes locked on her delicate little face, as if not letting any trace of her look, to see through her disguise.


    However, the little thing seemed to not understand what he was saying at all, and the voice complained with tears, "It hurts so much ... you let me go ... wooh, it''s hot ... it''s hot ..."


    Why turn off the air conditioner?


    Why did someone suddenly appear and raise her hand and press it.


    This posture is so uncomfortable.


    Because she was drugged, Mo Xiaomeng''s consciousness was completely unconscious, and she only had instincts.


    The instinct is that when you feel pain, you resist, and when you feel hot, you want to take off your clothes.


    Ye Sijue didn''t ask her how to ask her when she saw that. The little pink lips only said something ambiguous, and he was a little irritable.


    Of course, he did n¡¯t want to admit that the biggest reason for his irritability was ...


    Ye Sijue seemed to be bewitched, and her eyes fell uncontrollably on her pink mouth.


    The little mouth didn''t fit, as if inviting him to taste it.


    shi-t!


    Ye Sijue cursed in a whisper, when he wanted to get his phone, he remembered that his clothes had been taken off the ground.


    There was no other way but to pick up the phone on the bedside table.


    Fortunately, he has excellent memory and successfully dialed his assistant''s phone.


    "Help me check ..."


    After listening to the assistant, he was surprised, "Women? Young night, you mean ... there is a woman in your room? That ... Would you like me to go up and help you deal with it?"


    If ever, Ye Shijue would immediately let him up and take the woman away.


    But this time, he hesitated for a moment, and his eyes fell involuntarily on the little thing under him.


    Ye Sijue realized that there was no difference between wearing small things and not wearing them!


    The thin black gauze covered her graceful body, all the figures were unobstructed, and the deadly zone was still looming ...


    Especially the white snow on her chest, lined with black gauze, made people more attractive.

 Chapter 515： I want to drink water

    Under such visual sense, Ye Sijue lowered his curse.


    "Night and night?" Even through the phone, the assistant seemed to feel a terrifying atmosphere over there, which made the assistant subconsciously timid and lowered the volume of his speech, fearing that he would be implicated by Ye Si Jue''s anger.


    Ye Sijue frowned and said, "No need to come up! You should check the matter first to see who sent it! And, the identity of this woman ... let me check it!"


    With that, his eyes fell on the little thing''s face again.


    The face is so delicate as a doll, the goose egg yolk, he is bigger than her face with one hand, and the skin is as tender as a baby.


    Said it is a woman, but in fact it is just a young girl.


    Ye Sijue wondered if this little girl was 14 years old? Do n¡¯t you just graduate from elementary school?


    How to see how tender this baby face is.


    But he also knew that if it was such a small girl, it would be impossible for those behind the scene to send it to him.


    Unless ... it was someone who wanted to harm him.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes swept uncontrollably around the little thing, and once again denied what she had just thought.


    It ¡¯s just this figure ... how could it be a primary school student!


    At least, fifteen or sixteen years old?


    Ye Sijue accurately judged Mo Xiaomeng''s age.


    He was rarely so irritable, but at this time he felt that every second of waiting was suffering, never suffering.


    Within minutes of dropping the phone, the assistant called back and reported the investigation.


    "It''s Mr. Li who asked someone to deliver it to your room. He said that the woman is still pure. It''s just the charm color, and as far as I know ..."


    After listening to the report, Ye Sijue''s complexion did not become too beautiful, and she remained calm.


    He said, "Got it, so be it."


    The tone is a little impatient.


    The assistant froze for a while, "Then, that, the night is young ... really don''t need me to go up and deal with it?"


    "No." After a cold voice finished, the phone hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, the assistant held the phone and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Ye Shao shouldn''t think ...


    Mo Xiaomeng has been tied her hands all the time, and the feeling of not being disturbed makes her very uncomfortable, coupled with feeling hot, it is even more uncomfortable.


    She was struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the thing holding her hand.


    So, Ye Sijue looked at this scene, the beautiful blue eyes narrowed slightly.


    I have to admit that the person who sent her up is very discerning. The little thing in front of her is really beautiful.


    Especially with such a pure and delicate beautiful face, like a pure angel.


    Many people like to fold off the wings of angels and pull them into the devil''s purgatory.


    Because everyone has a deep heart, there is evil.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt his mouth was dry.


    She licked her lips and murmured in her small mouth, "Water ... so thirsty ... I want to drink water ..."


    Just then, a finger hit her lips.


    Mo Xiaomeng was confused, and thought who gave her delicious food, he bit it up.


    Ye Sijue narrowed her eyes and withdrew her hand in pain.


    "People want ..." want water.


    The soft voice of the little thing is like coquettishness, and it is like a complaint of grievance.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were deep, and she liked to listen to her voice, as sweet as a sound of nature.


    "What do you want?" He asked in a low voice, his nice voice appealing.


    He lowered his head and moved closer to her.

 Chapter 516： Why are you bullying me

    At such a close distance, her skin was still so tender that she couldn''t see the slightest pores.


    And the fragrant smell on her body was bewitching, and from time to time he burrowed into his nostrils, as if attempting to stir him.


    The man''s instinct made him take a deep breath.


    In an instant, her breath seemed to haunt him.


    Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes. In his identity, it was common for the beauty around him.


    Although he is not keen on women, he is even a little cold.


    But there are so many women he has seen, but none of them can fall into his eyes, let alone touch his heart.


    However, the little thing in front of her seemed to be done easily.


    He was surprised by himself. He actually liked the smell on her body, and his eyes were reluctant to even move away from her delicate face.


    This is something that has never happened.


    If you let Song Shijun and others see it, it''s estimated that you can''t drop your chin.


    Somehow, Ye Sijue suddenly got a terrible disgust.


    He stretched out his hand, and his sharp fingers were very nice. It was the best hand for playing the piano. Putting it up, touching her nose, he squeezed it suddenly.


    "Hmm ..." Mo Xiaomeng was choked with a feeling of suffocation, struggling instinctively.


    Then he gripped his fist uncomfortably and smashed it forward, hitting him on the chest.


    However, what was hit was something like a wall, tough.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt a sense of grievance and whimpered.


    She can''t breathe anymore ...


    When Ye Sijue saw her lovely movement, she couldn''t help but catch a smile.


    This little thing is really interesting.


    I wondered whether she would be caught and sold because she was too stupid.


    Ye Sijue didn''t know it himself, and he felt a little pity for the little thing at this moment.


    He let go, and after she finally was able to breathe, she complained with tears, "Woo ... Who are you? Why are you bullying me, woo ... you all bully me ..."


    Ye Sijue raised her chin.


    Mo Xiaomeng can only be forced to raise his head, exposing the white-swanned neck of the white swan.


    Ye Sijue stared at her face, a pair of deep blue eyes stared at her face, every expression of her did not let go.


    This posture made Mo Xiaomeng a little uncomfortable. She twisted her neck at a loss and wanted to get rid of him.


    Those beautiful big eyes were covered with mist, as if tears would fall at any time.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it, and the tears fell.


    "..." she cried and said something.


    Ye Sijue lowered her head and really wanted to do something. When she heard her voice, her movements were stagnant. Junmei frowned and raised her head to look at her. Her deep eyes locked her little face. name?"


    Mo Xiaomeng wailed and cried, and the pink mouths were talking one by one.


    Ye Sijue heard a lot more clearly this time.


    She was indeed calling a person''s name, and it was obvious that it was still a man''s name!


    He suddenly had the illusion of being splashed with cold water.


    At this moment, the emotions faded and returned calmly.


    Ye Sijue propped up his sturdy upper body, his eyes deep on the little man under him, and soon he turned sideways.


    Without the weight on his body, Mo Xiaomeng felt a little more comfortable, but he remembered his discomfort just now.


    "Woo ... don''t go ... I want to drink water ..."


    I don''t know why, she just feels thirsty.


    What a grievance, why doesn''t this person give her water?

 Chapter 517： let me go

    The original thin fabric, how can she withstand such a pull.


    The snow-white soft thing on her chest is almost springing out ...


    Ye Sijue took a deep breath, got out of bed, and suddenly reached out to hug her from the bed.


    "... what are you doing? Um, let me go ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng was soft all over, and her struggle was almost similar to that of mosquitoes.


    "Shut up!" Ye Sijue said coldly.


    Mo Xiaomeng pursed her mouth, she was carried into the bathroom, and then put into the bathtub.


    The next second, a cold column of water spilled over her head.


    Mo Xiaomeng radiated heat all over his body and was suddenly poured by cold water, unable to stop a few chills.


    "It''s so cold! It''s so cold!"


    Ye Sijue pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head, and then relentlessly sprinkled cold water on her small face to help her wake up.


    Fortunately, perhaps because of her young age, those people did not give her a strong love potion.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    Ye Sijue''s eyes sank.


    "Wake up, are you awake?" Ye Sijue coldly patted her cheek.


    Her face was already tender and white, and once frozen, it became even whiter.


    "Cold ... It''s cold ..." Mo Xiaomeng embraced himself with both hands, and the small body shivered fiercely.


    However, gradually, the heat in her body seemed to slowly go out.


    Ye Sijue drank another minute before turning off the water.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the little thing sitting blankly in the bathtub.


    The bathtub was full of water, and her graceful body was sitting inside. She floated on the surface of the gauze, making the underwater beauty faint and fascinating.


    Mo Xiaomeng hugged his knees and buried his head as if he was wronged.


    After a while, she raised her head in a daze, and looked at Ye Shijue''s eyes with a little clarity.


    Mo Xiaomeng was clearly awake.


    She opened her eyes in amazement and took a deep breath, staring at Ye Sijue and shouting, "Who are you? Why are you in my room ?!"


    Just about to stand up to catch people.


    Suddenly, when she looked down, she realized how much clothes she had ... exposed!


    God! What is she wearing?


    Mo Xiaomeng was startled and sat back into the water in panic.


    But water is transparent and has little occlusion.


    She blushed and shouted to Ye Sijue, "You pervert! You go out for me! Go out!"


    Ye Sijue saw that she was awake, and turned and left the bathroom.


    Mo Xiaomeng was relieved.


    She looked around, her delicate little face full of confusion, as if she didn''t know where she was.


    Here ... not her room!


    In other words, the man just did not break into her room.


    Instead, she broke into someone''s room? !


    Mo Xiaomeng is not stupid, she quickly straightened this out.


    But she couldn''t believe this fact, holding her head, hoping that this moment was actually a dream, and then she quickly woke up from the dream!


    "You are dreaming, you are dreaming, you must be dreaming ..."


    She closed her eyes and read the sentence silently, as if this would make this terrible fact a dream.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s head appeared involuntarily in his mind.


    I have to admit that he is so handsome ...


    Mo Xiaomeng touched his face, a little hot, but it was cold next to it, probably because he was soaked in cold water.


    By the way, she must be dreaming!

 Chapter 518： Do you want me to help you?

    Otherwise, how could such a handsome guy appear in front of her and be so ambiguous with her situation?


    However, Mo Xiaomeng sat in the bathtub for a long time.


    But she still failed to wake up from the dream.


    Because she was not dreaming at all.


    "Knock."


    Suddenly, the sound of the door knocking sounded.


    Mo Xiaomeng was frightened and lifted his small head from his knees, which just met Ye Sijue''s deep eyes.


    Under the light, his eyes had some blue light.


    Hey ... is he blue-eyed?


    Does it mean that he is also a mixed race?


    Probably because everyone is half-breed, Mo Xiaomeng has no hostility towards him, and even feels close to him.


    Ye Sijue frowned at her, frowning slightly, and said in a low voice with a cold voice, "Are you sure you want to stay in it?"


    Didn''t this little thing notice that her lips were pale?


    Originally he didn''t want to be too busy.


    But I just waited outside for more than a dozen, and did not hear any movement inside, so I wondered if she would have been sitting in the cold water without moving.


    However, no one should be so stupid?


    There is cold water in the bathtub, even if the room has air conditioning, but now that the weather is getting colder, she has been staying in the cold water. Isn''t she afraid of getting sick?


    Of course, whether she is sick or not has nothing to do with him!


    So Ye Sijue didn''t want to go in at first.


    But ... waited another five minutes, and there was still no movement.


    Ye Sijue brushed a little irritability in his heart, thinking that he could never let the room where he often lived have dead people?


    He just walked in. Who would have opened the door to see that this little thing was really stupid enough to sit in cold water all the time!


    Doesn''t she feel cold?


    Stupid!


    Mo Xiaomeng heard his voice, so soft tone, let her recover from the daze.


    She whimpered twice and sniffed again.


    "Woo ... it turned out not to be a dream ..." Why not a dream!


    She finally confirmed this fact.


    Ye Sijue''s ears were very good, so she heard the words clearly, and the corner of her mouth pulled slightly.


    Mo Xiaomeng wanted to stand up, only to realize that his hands and feet were too cold to listen.


    She worries with a small face again.


    Has she just lost consciousness? Can actually sit in this cold water!


    No wonder the tone of the sentence he just took with so much contempt.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt that he was stupidly dead, how could he always sit in the cold water? Was she stupid just now?


    "Woo ... I can''t get up ..."


    There were tears in her eyes, and she looked at him pitifully, with those appealing eyes filled with help.


    Ye Sijue clasped her chest with both hands, gazing at her and saying, "Do you want me to help you?"


    if not? Mo Xiaomeng looked at him.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Mo Xiaomeng secretly scolded him for being cold-blooded.


    She said deliberately, "If you don''t help, let me die here ..."


    Seeing that it should be in a hotel, she did not believe that he would really let her die here.


    "Autumn!" She sneezed.


    Ye Sijue raised her eyebrows and finally moved towards her.


    "Wait!" Mo Xiaomeng stopped him when he was about to reach out and gestured to the robe on the wall with his eyes. The small face said uncomfortably. "Can you ... take that one to cover me ? "


    The gauze fabric on her is not much different from not wearing clothes.

 Chapter 519： Im not good!

    Ye Sijue didn''t turn around to get the bathrobe.


    Mo Xiaomeng grumbled dissatisfiedly and called him a pervert in his heart. He must want to see her body, so he refused to help her cover it with a bathrobe.


    However, when Ye Sijue came over, she did not immediately pick her up, but bent down and pressed a button in the corner of the bathtub.


    Mo Xiaomeng blinked his eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    Ye Sijue met her eyes and said only one word, "Stupid."


    Mo Xiaomeng pouted, "What ..."


    Just about to scold him back, the next second, cold body felt a warmth.


    Huh? Mo Xiaomeng froze.


    She soon discovered that the water in the bathtub had changed temperature.


    Feeling the fluidity of the water underneath, she understood.


    original¡­¡­


    She looked at him suddenly, and the button he had just pressed was exchanging water for her!


    Mo Xiaomeng really had to admit that his choice was right.


    She is now cold all over, and the fastest way to warm up is to let her soak in the hot water for a while.


    Within a few minutes, the water in the bathtub had become hot.


    However, the temperature seems to be still rising.


    Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly said, "It''s OK, it''s too hot!"


    Ye Sijue was still expressionless, didn''t move, and didn''t press any buttons.


    Mo Xiaomeng was dissatisfied and shouted to him, "Hey! Do you want to cook me? I''m not good!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Sijue''s original cold face suddenly suddenly tickled the lower lip corner.


    Unappetizing?


    Think about the taste of just kissing her. It''s soft and sweet. It''s simply delicious. Why is it not delicious?


    He finally said, "You can rest assured that you will not be cooked. You have just been too cold, so you will feel that the temperature is high and you will get used to it slowly."


    "Really?" Mo Xiaomeng still had some doubts.


    Ye Sijue stopped talking, but turned around and took the bathrobe from the shelf next to it and placed it on the armrest beside the bathtub.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him.


    Ye Sijue just skipped her and walked out silently.


    Mo Xiaomeng watched him leave, a little stunned, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    He, he just left?


    He just said that he wanted to peek at her body, and now he is so indifferent, Mo Xiaomeng feels like he is being beaten.


    Does it mean that he is a good man?


    Mo Xiaomeng sat in the bathtub and tilted his little head to remember.


    When he woke up, he didn''t seem to have done anything to himself.


    As for what happened before she woke up ... she had forgotten all about it, and she had no impression at all.


    However, if he really took action against her, he would not have to wake her by pouring cold water on her.


    So Mo Xiaomeng''s final conclusion is-he is a good man!


    However, later.


    Mo Xiaomeng knew that he was so wrong!


    What a gentleman, this guy is a beast! Beast!


    ...


    In the bathroom, Mo Xiaomeng wrapped his bathrobe, protruding half of his head from the inside, looked around carefully, and found that no one was in his field of vision. Then he crept out.


    As soon as I walked out, I saw Ye Sijue leaning on the bed, using her mobile phone and not knowing what she was watching.


    "Hello." Mo Xiaomeng yelled at him, grasping the collar of the bathrobe with embarrassment.


    But Ye Sijue didn''t respond, even looked up.


    Mo Xiaomeng grunted and shouted at the volume, "Hey!"


    Ye Sijue''s eyes lifted up slightly, and looked at her.


    *****


    To explain, the difference between Ye Sijue and Jian Shao is that most of the time, Ye Sijue is very indifferent to outsiders, and the evil side of the evil is exposed to acquaintances.

 Chapter 520： Do you want to stay?

    He didn''t ask her anything, but said directly, "You can go."


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned, somewhat stunned.


    "You, you let me go?"


    She is wearing this way now, how to go out!


    Ye Sijue looked at her and said, "You don''t want to leave? Do you still want to stay?"


    I don''t know why, Mo Xiaomeng thinks his eyes are good ... Evil charm, his heartbeat is accelerated.


    "I don''t want to go ..." Mo Xiaomeng said annoyedly, "How do you let me go! How can I get out like this?"


    "This is your problem, not my problem." Ye Sijue said indifferently, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Mo Xiaomeng is usually held in the palm of his family, and even the boys around him treat her like a princess one by one, I do n¡¯t know how good she is.


    Therefore, being so indifferent to Ye Sijue made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mo Xiaomeng stepped forward and stared at him and asked, "Then, at least tell me, why am I here? Is this the room you live in? Why am I in the room you live in? And ... I just ... what''s wrong? "


    Only then did she realize that the man in front of him was a kingly spirit that could not be ignored.


    His tall and tall figure just leaned on the bed, it looked so elegant and noble, as if it were like a medieval prince.


    Mo Xiaomeng has been accustomed to various big figures since he was a child.


    So she saw it at a glance. The man in front of her was no ordinary person!


    Even she can conclude that he must have a very high status.


    Ye Sijue said concisely, "You have been drugged."


    Mo Xiaomeng stunned, "Me? Why am I being drugged? By the way, who are you? Can you tell me, who are you?"


    Somehow, she suddenly wanted to know his name.


    "You don''t need to know." Ye Sijue''s answer was still so cold.


    Mo Xiaomeng took the first two steps closer and narrowed the distance between them. She asked puzzled, "Why? I want to know! Do you tell me okay? At least let me know ... who saved me . "


    "Save?" Ye Sijue remembered the scene where the two were intertwined.


    He almost ate her, would she still say this if she knew it?


    Mo Xiaomeng patted his head of melon seeds, as if he finally remembered something, and suddenly opened his eyes, "I remember! I''m obviously in a spa shop ... how could it be here?"


    "You were sold." Ye Sijue kindly reminded her.


    "... Sell ?!" Mo Xiaomeng gasped and covered his chest in anxiety, and said with a trembling little mouth, "Then ... have I been ... been ... what!"


    He said indifferently, "No." But, almost.


    Ye Sijue frowned, thinking of her origin.


    She should have been sent to Mr. Li''s room.


    If it was not President Li who temporarily changed her mind and gave her to him, then she should just ...


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Sijue''s brow furrowed, and his face was cold.


    Looking at this delicate little girl in front of her eyes, her eyes were clear and clean, as if she did not know the sinister world, and she was innocent and innocent.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen.


    Upon hearing his answer, Mo Xiaomeng breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, and calmed his frightened little heart.

 Chapter 521： Suddenly change my mind

    But she also felt that her body did not seem to have changed?


    At least with the experience of friends around her, I heard it hurts the first time!


    She now feels that the whole person is very tired, but she doesn''t feel any pain in her body.


    So she should be, really not treated?


    Fortunately ...


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know what to call fear at this time.


    Although she did not know how Ye Sijue saved her, she was very grateful, at least he woke her up.


    So Mo Xiaomeng said to him, "Although I don''t know what your name is ..."


    "Ye Sijue," his low voice said suddenly.


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and thought he had heard it wrong, "What''s your name ...?"


    Didn''t he just tell her?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    Ye Sijue frowned, a little regretful.


    He didn''t know why, and when she saw her lost expression, she said impulsively.


    But since he had already spoken, he was not that stingy, so he said again, "My name is Ye Si Jue."


    "Ye ... Si ... Jue." Mo Xiaomeng read it word by word, as if admiring the name, and Xiao Xiao''s face smiled because he knew his name.


    Ye Sijue looked at her, "What about you?"


    "My name is ..." Mo Xiaomeng paused, swallowed the name Anil back, and said, "My name is Mo Xiaomeng."


    "Mo Xiaomeng," Ye Sijue said, her tone smiling, as if her name was interesting.


    I have to say that this name is quite suitable for her.


    Mo Xiaomeng listened to his low, **** voice and read his name, but he didn''t know why, so he felt good.


    There was a sudden dizziness in front of her eyes, and her footsteps staggered.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were sharp, and she suddenly found her a little shaking figure.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked, with a tone of concern that he didn''t know.


    Mo Xiaomeng suddenly squatted down, covering his forehead with his palm, and said weakly, "I''m a little uncomfortable ..."


    As soon as I finished talking, I coughed and immediately became nauseated.


    Ye Sijue got a long leg across, got down from the bed, and walked quickly to her.


    At this time, it was found that she had a cold sweat on her forehead. She had just soaked the hot water, recovered some red lips, and became pale again.


    "I seem ..." I was sick.


    Before the speech was finished, Mo Xiaomeng''s figure crooked and fell to the side.


    Ye Sijue stretched out her long arm, caught her in time, and took her to her arms.


    The warm big hand touched her cheek and patted, "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    However, the skin under the palm of your hand has a slightly hot temperature.


    Ye Sijue frowned and put her palm on her forehead to check the temperature.


    damn it!


    She has a fever!


    He quickly hugged her sideways, put it on the bed, and covered her with a quilt.


    Mo Xiaomeng wrinkled her small face, opened her eyes slightly, and covered her chest with her hand. She looked at Ye Sijue and said, "I''m so sad ..."


    "You bear with me, I call the doctor."


    Mo Xiaomeng whimpered like an injured pet.


    She rarely gets sick, and even if she is sick, she doesn''t feel so bad. Now she feels that there is a hot stream and a cold stream in her body.


    Ye Sijue picked up the cell phone next to her, and dialed the assistant''s number in awe.

 Chapter 522： Ye Shaokai opened up?

    As soon as the phone was connected, before giving the assistant a chance to speak, he directly ordered, "Call a doctor!"


    The assistant froze for a while, "Ah? Young night, are you injured?"


    Ye Sijue didn''t want to explain, and said coldly, "Let you call, you call quickly! Immediately, immediately! Let him come at the fastest speed!"


    "Uh, oh! Got it!" The assistant responded quickly, responding in a hurry.


    Ye Sijue hung up the phone.


    Within five minutes, the assistant took the doctor up.


    Ye Sijue went to open the door.


    As soon as the assistant entered the door, he looked up and down anxiously and asked nervously, "Young night, is that woman having problems? Did she attack you? Where did you get hurt?"


    The doctor stood side by side, obviously knowing Ye Sijue''s identity, and his attitude was very strict.


    Ye Sijue was too lazy to take care of him and said to the doctor, "Come here."


    The assistant also followed, and when he saw the person on the bed, his eyes were falling in shock.


    Oh my God!


    what''s going on?


    Look at the girl wearing a bathrobe ... even more breathed.


    Oh my God!


    Could it be that ... the night was young ... opened? !


    ...


    The next day.


    Because of his relationship with his aunt, Mu Xiaoxiao has been very lazy in the past two days, and has been awake late.


    After waking up and eating breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao planned to go with Yin Shaojie to find the whereabouts of Anil.


    It happened to be the weekend, and she didn''t want to be at home alone.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji answered a phone call with a serious expression. After hanging up, let her stay at home. Do n¡¯t go anywhere. He has important things to go out. As soon as there is news, she will be notified immediately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted his mouth unhappily, and wanted to ask him what is important?


    But Yin Shaozhen walked quickly, and didn''t even have the chance to ask her.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao more unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned and called Han Qiqing.


    "Did you say that he was too much? Without telling me what to do, we hurried away. Originally we said yes yesterday. We went to find Annie together today! He didn''t talk about credit!"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "This is normal, don''t be so suspicious."


    "What? This is normal? He didn''t tell me anything, as if something was hiding from me. Is this normal? This is not normal!" Mu Xiaoxiao said more excited and more suspicious in his heart, Yin Shaozhen What is the urgent matter.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "Don''t you be so excited ... why are you today ... so emotional? Oh, yes, is your aunt right? No wonder."


    "What, isn''t it!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a dull expression.


    Han Qiqing hesitated and said, "You ... don''t you know? It''s something that Yin Shaojin has in private."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, "What''s his secret? What do you mean? You know? Why do you know, I don''t know?"


    This discovery turned a little unpleasant in her heart into a big unpleasant.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojie had many things to tell her!


    Han Qiqing said, "That ... I also heard him talk to Si Jue a few times. It seems that the two of them have a partnership, invest in some business or something, what is the specific, I don''t know, anyway, it is to make money I seem to have told you about this? "

 Chapter 523： Something went wrong

    "You seem to have said it? But I forgot ... I''m not impressed." Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone was dull, and his small face was like a scorched balloon.


    Han Qiqing thought about it and said, "I always feel you are upset today, is it because of your aunt?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao just felt more and more irritable.


    "It must be like this! Actually, I do it sometimes too. I was particularly irritable in those days and wanted to hit people. Once Shi Jun just irritated me and I bit him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her. Then she remembered and asked, "How did you do yesterday? Did he take you home?"


    "Yes. By the way, don''t you stay alone. Come to my side. We are like last time. Is it good to order aromatherapy? Then we will ask the kitchen to make something delicious."


    "Well, okay, then I''m passing now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got down from the sofa with his phone in between.


    Yin Shaojie was not at home, and she did not want to stay at home alone.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Shall I ask the driver to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll call a car by myself. It''s not very far anyway. It''s too slow to go back and forth."


    "Well, then come here quickly."


    Hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao entered the room to change clothes, carried the bag and went out.


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to make a call to Yin Shaojie, and when he told him, the phone rang.


    I thought it was Yin Shaoji who just called her, who knows not.


    Caller ID is another person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered the phone.


    "Yu Zhe? Is there anything wrong?"


    ...


    Hanzhai.


    Han Qiqing was eating dim sum in the garden on the second floor, waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to come over.


    However, an hour passed, and no small figure was seen.


    "Why is it so slow?" Han Qiqing murmured.


    According to the normal drive, this time should be right.


    Han Qiqing lay on the chair, grabbed the cell phone next to it, and called Xiaoxiao.


    The beautiful ringtones ring until the end, and no one answers.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Han Qiqing was puzzled, and then dialed in, but turned off.


    This made her stunned.


    Han Qiqing straightened up from the chair with a stunned expression, "How could it be turned off?"


    Is it because the phone is dead?


    or it could be¡­¡­


    An unpredictable hunch struck my heart, Han Qiqing''s heart suddenly fell, and his heart was a bit cool.


    Little ... Isn''t it wrong?


    Han Qiqing quickly shook his head, "No, no, it should just be that the phone is dead."


    But the more she thought, the more uneasy she walked around, feeling anxious, not knowing what to do.


    If you knew it earlier, you should let the driver pick up the little one!


    Han Qiqing beat his head with his hand and scolded himself again.


    How to do?


    How to do?


    What should we do now? !


    Do you have to wait a second time? Maybe it''s just that the phone is dead, is it on the way?


    But an inexplicable panic enveloped Han Qiqing, and she didn''t care anymore. She quickly called Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojin seemed to have something over there, and it was connected only when it hung up.


    "Yin Shaojin! It''s not good! The small phone can''t get through, what should I do?"


    Yin Shaoji asked, "What do you mean?"


    Han Qiqing quickly told him the story.


    Then she heard Yin Shaojie''s voice tensely saying, "It''s impossible to run out of electricity, she was fully charged in the morning!"


    Han Qiqing shook his hand holding the phone, and suddenly shivered.

 Chapter 524： Pregnant with young children

    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, he felt that his head hurts, his eyes were dark, and there was something tight on his face.


    She froze for a while before reacting, she was blindfolded.


    what happened¡­¡­


    She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand and remove the blindfolded cloth, but found that she could not move.


    She was tied to a chair.


    Moving hard, the chair made a noise in the quiet room.


    At this moment, a "squeak" sound, like the sound of the door opening.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was alert and raised his ears, his voice trembling and said, "Who are you? Why should you kidnap me?"


    There was no answer, only footsteps approaching slowly.


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face caught him unexpectedly, and Mu Xiaoxiao was completely unprepared and beat her face.


    "Hahahaha ..." A woman''s laughter sounded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned every day, I don''t know why, I always felt like I heard this voice.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared to grab her hair.


    The woman''s buzzing voice sounded in her ear, "Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao, you finally fell into my hands!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked for a while, "Han, Han Xueer? Are you?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Han Xueer didn''t hide it at all, and admitted directly that the movement of grasping Mu Xiaoxiao''s hair was more violent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was scalded and numb, and she could clearly feel Han Xueer''s hatred towards herself.


    She said tentatively, "Han Xue''er, what exactly do you want to do? You''re not afraid ... is it known by Yin Shaojie? If he is known ..."


    Snapped--!


    Another slapped unkindly on Mu Xiao''s face.


    Han Xueer''s eyes reddened and stared at her angrily. "Shut up! Mu Xiaoxiao, you are dead, and you want to threaten me with Jie Shao? Save your time!"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiao shook his head carefully.


    Die ... to the end?


    Han Xue''er''s voice was full of hate, "If it wasn''t for you that you confounded Jie Shao, would Jie Jie treat me so cruelly? You blame you! Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s your fault as a bitch! If you are out of Suntech, you can only go to a second-rate school now! I do n¡¯t want to stay in that kind of garbage school. Why should you be happy in Suntech, why? ¡±


    She said angrily, and slapped Mu Xiaoxiao again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had never been beaten like this, his brain was buzzing, and the whole person was a little dizzy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao vomited with a nausea.


    Han Xue''er''s movements suddenly stopped, his eyes staring at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, those wide eyes became more and more scary.


    "You **** ... wouldn''t it be the child who was pregnant with juniors? You scumbag!"


    This speculation made Han Xueer crazy.


    Anyway, she caught Mu Xiaoxiao, but never thought about letting Mu Xiaoxiao leave intact.


    Either **** or die!


    Han Xue''er hated him so much that he gritted his teeth and wanted to kick Mu Xiao with his feet.


    Suddenly, someone pulled her behind.


    Han Xueer looked back at the man and scolded, "Why are you pulling me! Why? Are you reluctant? Right, I almost forgot, do you like her?"


    The man didn''t answer, just grasped her constantly struggling hands, just didn''t let go.


    Han Xueer glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and sneered at him, "Yu Zhe, you have a good look! She is now pregnant with young children, do you still like her?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked!


    Yu Zhe? !

 Chapter 525： Betrayal

    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe what he heard. Is Han Xueer''s name really just Yu Zhe?


    Do not!


    impossible!


    How could it be Yu Zhe!


    Her body trembled slightly, and her ears couldn''t help but focus on the man who spoke to Han Xueer.


    Will it really be Yu Zhe?


    Maybe it''s just the same pronunciation?


    Mu Xiaoxiao held this expectation and muttered silently in his mouth, "It will not be Yu Zhe''s, it will not be Yu Zhe''s ..."


    But her heart slowly became cold.


    Han Xueer heard her nagging, her lips and lips hooked up maliciously, deliberately breaking her expectations, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so stupid you are dying! Have you forgotten? Who did you receive before we were tied? Telephone? If it was not Yu Zhe who helped you deceive you, how could we have a chance to catch you? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze violently.


    Han Xueer laughed, "Why? You still don''t believe he betrayed you?"


    Suddenly, the cloth on his face was ripped off.


    "You see clearly!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, her lips clenched tightly, her lips pale.


    She doesn''t want it, she doesn''t want to watch ...


    A tear fell from the corner of her eye, her lips shaking more and more.


    Some people couldn''t see it anymore, and turned to leave.


    Han Xueer grabbed him and said maliciously, "Where are you going? You show her to let her know who betrayed her!"


    "Enough!" A voice shouted angrily.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Xiaoxiao shivered violently.


    She finally opened her eyes.


    Who is Yu Zhe, the man who was blocked by Han Xueer in front of him?


    The tears of forbearance in his eyes suddenly dimmed his sight.


    Depressed crying leaked from Mu Xiao''s mouth, "Why ..."


    Yu Zhe, why are you?


    Why is that you!


    Hearing Mu Xiao''s cry, Yu Zhe was stiff, and he didn''t even dare to turn his head to look at her.


    Han Xueer signaled that the bodyguard at the door closed the door, and Yu Zhe was not allowed to go out.


    She walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and admired Mu Xiaoxiao''s sad expression at the moment.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I kindly tell you something, you must not know, right? The photos of you and Lu Yichen were posted on the bulletin board and school forum. Do you know who did it?


    Han Xueer seemed to have won the grand prize, with a big smile, and pointed his finger at Yu Zhe.


    "It''s a good thing your dear front desk did! He has done a lot of things you don''t know? Look at these photos, he gave them to me!"


    Han Xueer picked up the photo on the side table and showed it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The photos are all pictures of Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen together.


    They are in the underground parking lot of the apartment, they are in front of the Haoting Club ...


    Seeing these photos, Han Xueer burst into anger with an anger, and smashed the photos into Mu Xiao''s face.


    "How about the taste of betrayal by someone you trust? Hahahaha ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop the discomfort in her heart, and her tears kept flowing down.


    She remembered the first day she had just returned to China and came to Suntech.


    She entered Class S, and the first person to greet her was Yu Zhe.


    She remembered the first sentence he said to her.


    He said, Mu Xiaoxiao, you don''t have textbooks yet. I will lend it to you.


    He smiled at her, and she still remembered it ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried hoarsely, "Yu Zhe, why, why ..."

 Chapter 526： Im sorry

    Yu Zhe, who was standing over there, heard her shout, and the whole person was stunned. She didn''t even dare to turn her head to look at her small expression.


    His hands on the side of the body were clenched into fists, his nails almost embedded in the palm of his hand.


    Little, sorry ... sorry ...


    Yu Zhe closed his eyes, his face full of pain.


    Han Xueer was overwhelmed with the joy of watching a movie. She admired Mu Xiaoxiao''s painful expression and felt that she had never been so happy.


    At this moment, she felt that she was like a queen, able to control her little destiny.


    She wants to admire little pain, but admires little pain.


    She wants Mu Xiaoxiao to die, and Mu Xiaoxiao can only die!


    This taste is really cool!


    Han Xueer grinned and gestured to the man behind him. The man stepped forward and handed a knife.


    She slowly pulled out the blade, staring at the cold light radiating from the sharp blade.


    As if I was thinking, how does this blade feel on the flesh?


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, aren''t you proud that you have a pretty face? Gee, how many boys like you, isn''t it because of your face? I think it''s because of you as well as your face? Oh, And your hot body. "


    Han Xueer approached Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, deliberately gestured with Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, to scare her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very sad now, and has no mood to take care of her perverted appearance.


    She felt that Han Xueer''s eyes were particularly terrifying, like a lunatic, she had completely lost her mind.


    Han Xueer put down the tip of the knife and faced Mu Xiao''s chest.


    Her voice said slowly, "You said, I will open a mouth here with you, or cut off your full chest ... Will Shao Shao like your figure?"


    Then, the blade touched Mu Xiao''s cheek again.


    "How many knives should I draw for this face?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s tender face was more tense than the cold blade.


    Han Xueer''s eyes slowly squinted, his eyes gradually became scarlet, and his hatred grew stronger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could feel how cold the blade was on her face.


    She dared not move, and her body trembled.


    She didn''t even dare to talk to stimulate Han Xueer, because she knew that Han Xueer would dare to start.


    Because Han Xueer obviously had already waited for this moment, he had waited a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his breath, almost admitting his destiny, and almost desperate.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come.


    Han Xueer''s face was terrible. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression and shouted dissatisfiedly, "Your name! Please beg me! Mu Xiaoxiao, if you humble me, I will consider letting you go!"


    Do not!


    This was not the result she wanted.


    What she wants is to put Mu Xiaoxiao on her feet like garbage.


    Mu Xiaoxiao should scream in fear, and then the whole person was frightened, crying and begging her to let herself go.


    Not so ... so calm and resolute!


    Han Xueer really hated Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Facing the blade against her face, why wasn''t she afraid, why didn''t she scream!


    "You call me! You scream to me! Did you hear me!"


    Han Xueer pulled Mu Xiaoxiao angrily, wanting her to follow her own script.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her with Yu Guang and tears in her eyes, but this did not make her look cowardly. Her eyes were determined, even if her body was shaking, she looked at the other with a mocking expression.

 Chapter 527： He only likes me forever

    "Han Xue''er, don''t give up, I won''t beg you!"


    Han Xueer was furious, "Do you think I have little support, how can I not dare to deal with you? Okay! Then I will show you, how dare I dare! I will cut your face now! I see Will Shao Shao like you? "


    She lifted the knife and wanted her arm to fall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at!" Han Xueer irritated her.


    Without the blade, Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head, her eyes proudly smiling at her, confidently, "I just want to tell you, no matter whether I am disfigured, or whether my figure has changed. Sorry, Yin Shaoji still likes me, he just likes me, he likes me all his life! "


    From Han Xueer''s crazy eyes, she knew that she might not be able to live this time.


    So, she also got out!


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not intentionally stimulate Han Xueer.


    She just said what she said.


    She just wanted Han Xueer to know how much Yin Shaoji loved her. He liked her not because she was Mu Xiaoxiao!


    Just because she is Mu Xiaoxiao!


    Mu Xiaoxiao mockedly smiled and said, "Han Xue''er, even if you have a facelift, with such a beautiful face and such a good figure, Yin Shaozhen will not like you. In his heart, other women Nothing, he only likes me! It will always be! "


    "No! Not like this! You shut up! You shut up for me!"


    Han Xueer was crazy, and without any rules, he drove towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to nowhere and could only bear her fist.


    "Without you, Jie Shao will love me! Mu Xiaoxiao, you are such a bitch, why should Jie Shao only like you! He can never like you only! You die!"


    Han Xueer''s eyes were scarlet, and the blade of his hand was tightly held up, aiming at Mu Xiaoxiao, and he would stab it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes tightly.


    The sharp, cold blade rested over her neck.


    Han Xueer was stopped by someone, turned around disapprovingly, and cursed to Yu Zhe, "Why are you stopping me! Let go! Like her, bad stuff, I don''t know how many men have slept bad stuff, you still What do you like about her! Like a woman like her, I can find you a hundred and a thousand!


    Seeing that even Yu Zhe had to protect Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Xueer was even more angry.


    She was flushed with anger and seemed to explode at any time.


    Yu Zhe said coldly, "Don''t you say that you can''t let her die so happily? Do you still have to torture her slowly so that she can''t survive? Can''t you die? You have killed her now with a knife, just cheaper her Only. "


    Hearing this, Han Xueer''s expression froze, and she nodded blankly.


    "Yes ... I can''t afford her so cheaply, I have prepared many good shows for her ..."


    Yu Zhe gestured to Han Xueer''s bodyguards with his eyes, and the man came over and said to Han Xueer, "Miss, the people you want will come soon."


    "Good! Great! Ha ha ha ha ha!" Han Xueer seemed to think of something, and smiled happily.


    She put down the knife in her hand, and proudly told Mu Xiao fiction, "I have prepared for you ... many, many men are homeless, one by one, dirty and smelly, I let them *** you, *** You one by one, I think how proud you are! Chees! "

 Chapter 528： Why betray me?

    Hearing this, the blood on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face faded and became pale and horrified.


    Han Xueer suddenly thought of something, "Oh, yes! I forgot to prepare the camera. Such a wonderful scene, of course, I have to take it down, and then give it to Jian Shao to appreciate it, are you right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Han Xueer raised her chin with a knife, forcing her to look at herself and shouted loudly, "I ask you right! Answer me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, she didn''t want to talk to a lunatic.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao was 100% sure that Han Xueer was crazy.


    "Bitch!" Han Xue''er slapped her again and twisted Mu Xiao''s face to the side.


    "Just wait and enjoy!"


    Han Xue''er gritted her teeth, and then stepped gracefully on her footsteps, while going out, she told the bodyguard, "Go and get a camera right away, I''m going to take a picture of her being punished!"


    The bodyguard''s expression paused, but Bi Gong said, "Understood, I''ll ask someone to deliver it immediately."


    "Go! I''m waiting to watch a good show, and those tramps, hurry and bring them over."


    "Knowing Miss, I called to remind."


    The two went out.


    In the room, only Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Zhe were left.


    Yu Zhe''s eyes seemed to lock on Mu Xiao''s face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him, but kept his posture and turned his head to the side.


    In the quiet air, embarrassment spread.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice called before her.


    "Little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shivered slightly, and his nose instantly soured.


    She wanted to say, Yu Zhe, don''t call me, we are not friends anymore.


    From the moment you betrayed me, we are no longer friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes to make friends. When studying in the United States, she has many friends, both men and women. She gets a lot of warmth and happiness from her friends, and she always tries her best to help them.


    For the first time, she realized the taste of being betrayed by her friends.


    Turns out ... it hurts so much!


    Gradually, Mu Xiao''s eyes got wet again, tears blurred his eyes, and then slipped off her cheeks and dripped onto her thighs.


    "Little ..." Yu Zhe''s voice was more suppressed, calling her name dumbly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear and didn''t respond.


    Yu Zhe squatted in front of her, as if she couldn''t stand her indifference at last, and reached out and turned her face over.


    He said sorry, "I''m sorry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and met his gaze.


    Yu Zhe''s eyes are very complicated, with distress and worry, guilt and remorse, and many struggles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in tears and asked with a choked voice, "Why? Yu Zhe, you tell me why?"


    Why are you helping Han Xueer?


    Why do you betray me?


    You must have some hardships, right ...


    Even if Yu Zhe has betrayed himself, Mu Xiaoxiao still has a little hope in her heart. She can''t believe that Yu Zhe, who is so good to her, will be a disguised, terrible and malicious person.


    She prefers to believe that he is forced, he is bitter.


    Yu Zhe did not explain it to her, but repeated, "I''m sorry."


    His hand caressed her cheek, watching her being slapped by Han Xueer so many times, her small face was red and swollen.

 Chapter 529： Betrayal is not forgiven

    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned in pain and subconsciously avoided his touch because it hurts.


    He paused and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    There is a sneer in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. When Han Xueer hit her, she didn''t show mercy at all. Every time it was so heavy, could it not hurt?


    As for him, didn''t he keep watching beside him?


    She couldn''t help but think that if Yin Shao was there, she would not be allowed to bear this.


    As soon as his thoughts passed, Mu Xiao thought of Yin Shaozhen!


    She sucked her nose and begged Yu Zhe in a poor voice, "Yu Zhe ... can you help me? Only you can help me now, okay? Please help me contact Yin Shaojie and let him rescue I."


    If there is hope, no one wants to die.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    She has just been with Yin Shaojie sweetly, and she is not happy yet. In the future, they still have a lot of happiness to create together, so she really doesn''t want to die. She wants to live and wants to be with Yin Shaojie all her life.


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Zhe''s movement paused and his finger came.


    "No, I can''t help you." He said in a cold voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked sadly, "Why? Yu Zhe, do you also want me to die? Are you really, never treated me as a friend?"


    Obviously, he was so good to her, remembering her preferences, and preparing strawberry milk and sandwiches for her.


    But why did he suddenly treat her like this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out!


    Even if, as Han Xueer said, he likes her, he hates her because of love?


    But she didn''t believe that Yu Zhe was such a person!


    Suddenly she remembered what he had just said to Han Xueer ...


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart suddenly turned back like blood and froze.


    So, did he know what terrible means Han Xueer wanted to deal with her?


    But he still chose to help Han Xueer.


    why?


    She really doesn''t understand why!


    At this moment, the little hope I had before was instantly crushed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him sadly and said, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Although she has never done anything for him, she has always regarded him as a friend!


    Yu Zhe took a deep breath, as if tolerating something, he looked at her intricately.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at her with a nostalgic look, as if to imprint her like in the depths of his memory.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept crying and stopped begging him.


    She was desperate to him.


    Tears obscured her vision, so she could n¡¯t see it either, what Yu Zhe looked at her with.


    I don''t know how long it took before Yu Zhe stood up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him, she seemed very tired, and she looked at the front with her eyes blurred, as if the soul were not here.


    Yu Zhe went out step by step.


    While standing at the door, his hoarse voice said, "Yes, I ... have treated you as a friend."


    He paused for a while, as if waiting for her reaction.


    However, after a few minutes, there was no movement from Mu Xiaoxiao, and she seemed to be sleeping.


    Yu Zhe''s eyes shook, and he left the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard what he said, but nothing happened.


    Because, everything loses its meaning.


    The important thing is not whether he regarded her as a friend, but his betrayal of her.


    Betrayal is not forgiven.

 Chapter 530： Be calm!

    As soon as he received a call from Han Qiqing, Yin Shaozhen put down the important thing in his hand and hurried back to the apartment.


    Han Qiqing also worried about Xiao Xiao, so when she arrived at the apartment, she met with Yin Shaozhen.


    "How is it? Have you contacted Xiaoxiao?" Han Qiqing asked Yin Shaoji anxiously as she entered the room.


    Yin Shaozhen froze his face and said nothing.


    He entered every room to see if there were any clues.


    Soon, he found nothing, walked out of the room, looked at Han Qiqing and asked, "When did you find her missing?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "Just over an hour ago, after you went out, you were in a bad mood, so you called me and talked a few words, and ... I proposed ..."


    She looked at Yin Shaojun''s handsome face with some fear.


    It is really his terrifying expression at the moment, as if he would kill at any time.


    Then she took a deep breath and continued to speak bravely.


    "I''ll tell her, otherwise come to my house, she might be irritable when she is alone, that''s what I said."


    She did not dare to say more, and she looked at Yin Shaozhen timidly after she finished speaking.


    "And then?" Yin Shaozhen asked coldly.


    "Then ... an hour later, I found out that she hadn''t arrived at my house, I called her, but I didn''t make a call, and then shut down, I quickly called you, that ... shouldn''t it be a little bit okay? "


    Yin Shaozhen''s chest undulated violently, as if suppressing his emotions.


    He needs to calm himself down.


    Be calm!


    Han Qiqing looked at him distractedly, "What now?"


    Yin Shaojie propped his forehead, his face filled with anger as if he was about to burst out, and his face was so blue.


    Instead of answering Han Qiqing, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Sijue''s phone.


    at this time.


    Ye Si Jue is in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    Mo Xiaomeng had a high fever all night. At six o''clock in the morning, she finally got rid of the fever, and then she fell asleep slowly.


    Just now, the doctor left.


    Ye Sijue handled a few calls and remedied on the sofa. Before she slept long, she was woken up by Yin Shaojie''s phone.


    Sleepless all night is a irritable mood.


    So Ye Sijue answered the phone very badly, "What''s the matter? Can''t you handle the matter over there?"


    "Where are you? Little is gone." Yin Shaojie said bluntly.


    Ye Sijue suddenly opened her eyes and sat up straight from the sofa. "Little is gone? What do you mean?"


    Yin Shaoji said irritably, "It''s gone! Literally means! Hurry up and find someone, no matter how much resources are used, whatever method, it will take the fastest time to find her!"


    "Your baby is really ..."


    Before the words of Ye Sijue were finished, Yin Shaozhen was scolded back and said unpleasantly: "You shut up! I want to kill now. Don''t anger me any more. Don''t say that kind of words!"


    Ye Sijue replied, "Got it, you can rest assured, little blessings are so great, anything will be a lucky one."


    "hope so!"


    When Yin Shaojie finished talking, he hung up.


    Ye Sijue propped her head hurt because of lack of sleep, frowning.


    He got up and walked into the bathroom.


    After a few minutes, Ye Shijue, who had finished washing her face, had no tiredness on her face, and her eyes were so bright.


    While calling someone, he walked out of the suite.

 Chapter 531： Sneak away

    Boom-the door closed.


    The man on the bed moved, turned over, and faced the window, with sunlight on her small face.


    She was dazzled by the rays of the sun, and finally opened her eyes uncontrollably, raising her palm to block the sunlight.


    "Um ..."


    With a low voice, he turned over to the other side.


    She was sore and tired all over her body, as if she had absorbed all her strength, and just wanted to sleep well.


    Mo Xiaomeng stretched his lazy waist and touched the soft pillow with his small hand.


    This bed is so big and comfortable ...


    Can''t help but roll back and forth on the bed comfortably.


    With a small sigh in his mouth, his lips pursed, he was ready to continue to sleep.


    However, at this time the stomach gurgled.


    Mo Xiaomeng slept for a few more minutes, but still couldn''t stand the wailing of his stomach, and could only open his eyes.


    "So hungry ..."


    Why do you feel so hungry?


    She used to sleep lazy before, but never felt so hungry, as if she hadn''t eaten all day and night.


    Mo Xiaomeng was so hungry that he finally got up and sat up.


    Touch the phone next to it and want to make a phone call to the hotel and let them deliver the meal.


    But the bed was too big, and her hands were too short, so she could not touch the bedside table.


    Mo Xiaomeng groaned and had to lean over to get it.


    Suddenly, her movements stopped and her eyes widened suddenly.


    what!


    This room is not the one she lives in!


    The memory returned to her like a tide, reminding her of what happened last night.


    correct!


    She was sold by bad guys and then rescued by a handsome guy ...


    Mo Xiaomeng looked around, but couldn''t find Ye Sijue''s figure.


    Her confused head once thought whether she had a dream.


    But I took another look and confirmed that it was not the room she booked, and then it overlapped with the memory of last night, and I knew it was not a dream.


    It seems he is out?


    Mo Xiaomeng lifted the quilt and stood up, worrying about where to find clothes to wear, he saw the skirt on the single sofa.


    This is a women''s dress, should it be prepared for her?


    Couldn''t it be for himself?


    Mo Xiaomeng showed a smiling face and walked over to pick up the skirt, which was lilac, the color she liked.


    Unexpectedly, that handsome guy is quite considerate.


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly changed clothes and left the room.


    ...


    In the suburbs, in a hidden house.


    After Han Xueer finished playing Mu Xiaoxiao, she was in a good mood and walked out of the living room, lying on the sofa.


    While waiting for the bodyguard to arrange things, she called Han Yuner over there.


    "Where have you been? If you don''t come again, you won''t see a good show."


    As long as Han Xueer remembered what happened to Mu Xiaoxiao, he was not happy in his heart, and even spoke to Han Yuner much better.


    "I''m about to pass, and was delayed by a little situation. How is it going? Is everything going well? What are you going to do to Mu Xiaoxiao?" Han Yuner asked.


    The actual situation is that Han Yun''er is at Han''s house, sitting on the sofa and answering the call.


    There was a strange arc in the corner of her mouth.


    Han Xueer over the phone chuckled happily and said, "You must have never thought of such a great idea! I have asked a lot of homeless people to come here, the kind that is dirty, smelly, and disgusting , And then give them money to let them *** adore Xiao Xiao! Ha ha ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 532： Such a terrible shameless

    Hearing the words, Han Yuner smiled coldly, but the tone said happily, "This is a good idea! Then you wait for me, I am in the car now, and I will pass immediately."


    Although saying so, she didn''t mean to get up from the sofa at all.


    Han Xueer hummed, "Who is waiting for you! You''re so slow, I don''t wait for you, when those tramps are brought over, the game will officially start! But rest assured, I still have a lot of torture to use in Mu As for the little one, you can see the play behind when you come over. "


    "When will the tramps arrive?" Han Yun''er asked tentatively.


    Han Xueer was also a little anxious, turning around and shouting at the bodyguard, "Isn''t it said that everyone has arranged it? Why haven''t you brought it? How long will it take!"


    The bodyguard replied, "It may be more than ten minutes."


    Han Xueer scolded him unpleasantly, "It''s going to take so long! Really, every one is waste!"


    She didn''t want to wait another ten minutes.


    She has no patience anymore and wants to see Mu Xiaoxiao abused immediately.


    "Hurry them to drive the car faster!"


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard nodded and took out his phone to call.


    Han Xueer said to Han Yun''er, "There are still more than ten minutes. Come here soon, you may be able to catch up with the good show."


    "Well, I see." Han Yuner said.


    "Don''t tell you, I''m so annoyed. I''ll go in and let her vent her anger." Han Xueer finished and hung up the phone.


    Han Yuner looked at the screen of the phone, and the corner of his mouth was ripped.


    She coughed twice, sorted out her thoughts, and dialed Yin Shaozhen''s phone.


    I thought that there would be a ringing and I would pick it up. Han Yun''er had already made preparations for myself, but I didn''t expect that Yin Shaojie didn''t answer at all, and just hung up her phone.


    Han Yun''er''s expression stiffened and her eyes were a little angry, but she quickly calmed herself down.


    It is more important to implement your own plan!


    She was afraid that Yin Shaojie would black her and quickly wrote a text message and sent it to him.


    As she wished, Yin Shaojie took the initiative to dial back after reading the text message.


    Although he knew that he only made the call because of Mu Xiao''s news, Han Yuner couldn''t help but feel excited when he saw the caller''s name.


    She cleared her throat before answering the phone.


    "Jiao Shao," she called softly.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t grind with her, and said directly in a cold voice, "Do you know the little whereabouts? Where is she?"


    Han Yun''er was a little dissatisfied.


    Why didn''t he ask how she knew?


    Only care about Mu''s whereabouts!


    Han Yun''er stopped there for only two seconds, and Yin Shaozhen broke out, shouting, "Tell me!"


    Han Yun''er was taken aback, even though she was across the phone, she seemed to feel Yin Shaoqi''s violent anger.


    She hasn''t seen such a terrible youth ...


    She hurriedly said, "It''s Han Xueer! Actually, she is my half-sister. I just returned to my home here today, and just happened to meet her when I went out. I overheard her talking on the phone and said that what was tied to Mu Xiao Little, I doubt if I heard it wrong, and then I just called to test her and found that she went to a house on the outskirts of our house. I wondered if she kidnapped Mu Xiaoxiao over there. "


    "Tell me the address!"


    Yin Shaojin doesn''t want to care about other things now, just wants to find Mu Xiaoxiao quickly.

 Chapter 533： So obsessed with her

    Han Yun''er hasn''t finished saying what he wants to say.


    She must let Yin Shaozhen know that she is a good person, and let him feel that she owes her a favor.


    "Jiao Shao, do you really believe what I said? I thought you wouldn''t believe me. Although I had a conflict with Mu Xiaoxiao, I couldn''t bear to watch her go wrong. I also hope that she ..."


    "Tell me the address!" Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and interrupted her.


    Han Yun''er stayed with him for a week, so he knew how to look at his eyes, and he wouldn''t say much now, and gave him the address of the house.


    Yin Shaoji said a thank you over there and hung up the phone.


    Han Yun''er smirked at the corner of his mouth, picked up the tea on the coffee table, and took a sip.


    Han Xue''er, Han Xue''er, you must not think that the person who informed Jie Shao will be me?


    After she put down the teacup, she stood up and went outside.


    Such a wonderful show, how can she miss it!


    Han Yun''er thought that he could kill two birds with one stone, but he couldn''t help admiring himself.


    Although she hates Mu Xiaoxiao, the person she hates most, Han Xue''er, definitely belongs to the first place.


    Moreover, she is not in a hurry to clean up Mu Xiao.


    She might as well take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to Yin Shaojie, dress up as a good person in front of him, and get his favor.


    Han Yun''er was very clear in her heart. In her current identity, even if there is no Mu Xiaoxiao around Yin Shaojie, it will not be her turn.


    So she had to approach Yin Shaozhen''s side in another way.


    Of course, the best thing is that she can become him and Mu little friends and enter their circle.


    Han Yun''er narrowed his eyes and thought of the result, he felt that this was not the same thing as two birds with one stone. It simply gave her numerous benefits.


    This time Han Xueer did bad things and was caught by Jie Shao, and at that time his status in the Han family can be imagined.


    It seems that she might still be able to use this incident to become the righteous Miss Han Jin of the Han family?


    Thinking of this, Han Yuner smiled more happily.


    ...


    In the suburbs, in the hidden house.


    As soon as Han Xueer saw Yu Zhe coming out, he could not help but ridicule him, "How are you? Those tramps are coming soon. Since you like her so much, do you want to try her before taking advantage of her?" Taste it? "


    Yu Zhe ignored her words, his expression was sombre, walked over to the single sofa, and sat down quietly.


    Han Xueer walked in front of him on high heels, staring at him condescendingly and said, "Yu Zhe, I can''t figure it out, you will betray her, and you want to get her too? Now I have given you a chance, don''t you still? Do you like the leftovers? Hahaha, your taste is so unique! "


    Yu Zhe raised his eyes and glanced coldly at her, "Can you shut up?"


    Han Xueer''s face was damaged, and the mood she had just got up suddenly fell.


    "Who do you shut up? What identity do you dare to tell me to shut up?"


    She stared angrily at Yu Zhe.


    But Yu Zhe didn''t bird her at all. After saying that, he propped his forehead with his hand and fell into his own world.


    Han Xueer looked at his lost expression, and pouted coldly. He was more jealous and hated of Mu Xiaomu''s charm.


    Why do all the men fall for her!


    She smiled distortedly and said, "Okay ... are you all so obsessed with her?"

 Chapter 534： She was pregnant

    Han Xueer suddenly ordered to the bodyguard, "Drag me that bitch!"


    Yu Zhe paused, raised his head and looked at her frowningly. He gritted his teeth and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Han Xueer smiled deliberately, looking at him anxiously.


    After a while, the bodyguard brought Mu Xiaoxiao out.


    Han Xueer stared at the bodyguard with dissatisfaction and shouted, "I asked you to drag her out! Use drag! Did you hear clearly? Idiot!"


    The bodyguard stunned and let go of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be in a bad situation. As soon as she was released, she fell on the carpet.


    Han Xueer stared, "Drag!"


    The bodyguard glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao on the ground and had to stretch out one of her hands and drag her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is uncomfortable and wants to stand up and walk, but there is no way.


    And the friction of the carpet is very strong, so it is more difficult to drag.


    The only thing to be thankful is that it is not far away from Han Xueer, so it didn''t take long, just a short time.


    But Han Xueer''s abnormal psychology was satisfied.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged in front of her, Han Xueer sat on the sofa, and looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao in a gesture of being a queen.


    "Little bitch, have you thought about it? Would you like to ask me? If you ask me, I might be a little bit soft."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and leaned halfway on the carpet without raising his head or choking back.


    Yu Zhe, sitting on the sofa on the other side, suddenly felt something was wrong and locked his eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head so that no one could see her expression clearly.


    "Hello! I talk to you, have you heard?"


    Han Xueer waited for a while and did not wait for an answer, then became impatient.


    She gestured for the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard squatted and raised Mu''s face rudely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face almost faded. She seemed uncomfortable, clenching her teeth, and a lot of cold sweat came from her forehead.


    Yu Zhe also saw this scene, his eyes shook, his hands on the sofa clenched into fists.


    What''s up with her?


    Without waiting for Yu Zhe to ask for an exit, Han Xueer asked him, "What''s wrong with her?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "I don''t know, she was like this when I just went in."


    Han Xueer snorted coldly, "Don''t you pretend to die? Do you think I''ll let you go? Then dream!"


    She stood up angrily, walked to Mu Xiaoxiao, and kicked Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the carpet, his sweat was soaring, and his hands hugged his stomach.


    Han Xueer''s eyes were red on her hands.


    Covering your belly?


    Han Xueer sneered, "You are pregnant, right? That''s right, I just killed this child, I see what you do!"


    She said, kicking her small belly with her feet.


    "Don''t ... don''t ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who had just not responded, finally made a weak begging for mercy.


    She curled her body up, wanting Han Xueer not to kick her stomach.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Han Xueer was talking about.


    Why did she get pregnant?


    She and Yin Shaojin are up to the point of kissing, and have never done it. How could she be pregnant?


    Besides, she is now coming to Great Aunt!


    It is because of this relationship that she is so uncomfortable.


    In that room, she was tied to a chair, the window was open again, and cold wind kept pouring in.

 Chapter 535： How much she likes her

    She was **** and couldn''t do it manually, so she could only keep blowing cold wind, so she got cold and her lower abdomen began to hurt. Later, she became more and more painful and made her face pale.


    Sometimes, such things as dysmenorrhea can really hurt terribly!


    But Han Xueer didn''t know this, but she thought she was pregnant.


    This child is too young, then she cannot be born, she wants Mu Xiaoxiao to drain the child!


    Therefore, Han Xueer didn''t mean to stop.


    Yu Zhe sat there and saw Mu Xiao''s small face so pale, the whole person seemed to be dying.


    His heart throbbed violently.


    Unbearable at last, he quickly rushed up and pulled Han Xueer away.


    "Enough! Stop playing!" Yu Zhe shouted to Han Xueer.


    Does she want to kick to death?


    Yu Zhe stared at Han Xueer crimson, with anger in his eyes.


    Han Xueer sneered, "How? Distressed? You have betrayed her, and now it is distressed, does it make sense? Do you think she still thinks you are a good person?"


    She walked over to the bodyguard and spread her hands. The bodyguard put the knife in her palm.


    Han Xueer pulled out his blade and stabs at Mu Xiaoxiao viciously.


    "Stop it!" Yu Zhe couldn''t control herself, and was already in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes angry at Han Xueer.


    Han Xueer said sarcastically, "Do you think you block it, I wouldn''t dare to stab it? I told you Yu Zhe, if you don''t let it go, I will really stab it, and I will see if you will love her So willing to help her block the knife! "


    In her view, everyone''s favorite is themselves. It doesn''t matter if you like someone else, it''s impossible to get a knife for each other.


    She just tried it once.


    Let Yu Zhe see his own heart clearly and understand that he likes Mu Xiao little more than that!


    After Han Xueer finished threatening, he glanced at Yu Zhe.


    But Yu Zhe did not give way.


    Han Xueer pouted sarcastically, raised his hand high, and it was really about to stab it.


    "Yu Zhe! Go away!" Mu Xiaoxiao called out quickly.


    He tried to push him away, but Yu Zhe was standing steadily, plus she was weak now, so she couldn''t push him at all.


    "Yuzhe--"


    Right in front of her, the knife and the sharp blade pierced Yu Zhe''s shoulder straight.


    "Well!" Yu Zhe groaned painfully, but did not dodge.


    It was as if he knew that if he hid, the knife would stab it, it would be Mu Xiao''s body.


    At this time, Yu Zhe thought not of the severe pain of the wound, but of Lu Yichen ...


    Before he remembered, Lu Yichen blocked Mu Xiaoxiao''s sword, the time when the hero saved the beauty.


    Inexplicably, Yu Zhe was somewhat happy.


    This time, it was for his little sake!


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Yu Zhe ... Didn''t he betray her?


    Then why should he help her block!


    Even Han Xueer couldn''t understand this, his eyes widened in amazement, and his mouth yelled, "Why do you help her stop? Why!"


    With that, he pulled up his knife angrily and went down again.


    "Don''t--" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils tightened and shouted loudly, trying to stop Han Xueer.


    She even endured the pain in her body and wanted to get up, but Yu Zhe pressed her leg backwards with one hand, otherwise she got up.


    The second knife stabbed into Yu Zhe''s shoulder again, and punctured the second blood hole.

 Chapter 536： Let him die

    Yu Zhe gritted his teeth and endured this terrible pain. He sweated almost all over his body, and the whole person shivered.


    But he stood firm with determination, looking directly at Han Xueer''s eyes, his voice squeezed out of the gritted teeth.


    "So ... are you satisfied?"


    How could Han Xueer be satisfied!


    This is not the result she wants!


    Han Xue''er was so angry that he pulled out his knife again, and the bright red spewed out of the blood hole. Because this time it was thorned deeply, so quickly, Yu Zhe''s left shoulder was already red with blood.


    The bright red blood gurgled out, staining the shirt on his left.


    "You! You--" Han Xueer was speechless, angry, red her eyes and filled her eyes with murderous intent.


    She pulled out the knife just to stab it again.


    This time, she is going to kill Yu Zhe!


    She did not want to see any man willing to give up his life for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    By what!


    Why did Mu Xiaoxiao let other people fight for her like this!


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao saw her killing intention and shouted sharply, "Han Xue''er! You stop! I''m right to kill you, not him! Don''t start again! You want to kill!" Come and kill me! "


    "No--" Yu Zhe gritted his teeth and endured the pain, but he could only utter a word.


    He wanted to stand up, but lost his strength and fell to the carpet.


    "Yu Zhe! Are you okay? Yu Zhe!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that he couldn''t care about his pain anymore, so he rushed beside him and wanted to check his situation.


    Blood ... full of blood ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    She had just been protected by Yu Zhe behind her, so she couldn''t see his injuries and didn''t know how much blood he had shed.


    Seeing it now, the whole person was scared and stupid.


    Why ... how can there be so much blood ...


    It was even more terrifying than Lu Yichen had helped her before.


    The blood was so full that it even ran on the carpet and stained a piece of red.


    "Yu, Yu Zhe ..." Mu Xiaoxiao panicked, not knowing what to do.


    There are two bright red blood holes on Yu Zhe''s shoulder, and the blood flows out of it, gurgling down, as if to drain his blood.


    How to do¡­¡­


    How to do¡­¡­


    What should she do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to find some fabric, but there was nothing next to it.


    She shook her spirits and quickly took off her coat, shaking her hands over Yu Zhe''s wound.


    "Yu Zhe, you hold on! There will be nothing, you will not have something ..."


    Han Xueer stared angrily at Mu Xiao fiction, "He has already betrayed you, why do you still care about him so much? You let him die, isn''t it better?"


    Mu little eyes were scarlet, turning around and scolding her, "Shut up! You madman! He won''t die, you just die! If you die, the world will be peaceful!"


    "Do you want me to die? It''s you who is going to die now!"


    Han Xueer has lost his mind.


    Anyway, killing one person is also killing, and killing two people is the same!


    She lifted the knife and stab at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Bang--" The door was kicked open and hit the wall violently.


    "Han Xueer !!!" shouted with a cold voice like hell.


    Han Xue''er froze all over and looked at the intruder in disbelief, his legs softened at once.


    "Jiao, Jie Shao?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji in surprise, "You are here!"


    Yin Shaojie inspected Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole body at first glance, and confirmed that she was fine, and then let go of Dashi.

 Chapter 537： Dont touch it

    He also glanced at the injured Yu Zhe and frowned.


    Isn''t this a small front table?


    Why is he here?


    But this time, the important thing is not this, but ...


    Yin Shaojie stared at Han Xueer''s body as terrifyingly as Yan Luo, his voice was as cold as ice, "Han Xueer, who gave you the courage ?!"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Han Xueer had never seen Yin Shaojie like this. The whole person was in a mess, fell to the ground, and shivered.


    The bodyguard she brought had no effect at all, and even under the intimidating eyes of Yin Shaozhen, she didn''t even dare to go forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted over there, "Ji! Come here quickly! I''m so scared! Hurry up and help!"


    Yin Shaozhen pointed at Han Xueer coldly, "You are waiting!"


    Then he walked in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Ji, hurry up and save ..."


    Before Mu Xiao''s words were finished, Yin Shaoqi was tightly held in his arms.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her hair, and there was a slight tremor in her low, hoarse voice. "You''re fine if you''re fine, you''re fine if you''re fine ... Do you know if you are scared to death?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to hug him back, but her hand could not be removed, otherwise Yu Zhe''s blood would flow out again.


    She had to snuggle herself tightly into his arms.


    In his warm arms.


    Surrounded by his exclusive breath, she felt very secure and calmed her fear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao calmed him and said, "I''m fine."


    Although she was slapped several times by Han Xueer''s madman, she also kicked several times.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very angry when he thought of this.


    But now I''m not afraid, her backing is coming!


    With Yin Shaozhen, she is not afraid of anyone!


    On the other side, Han Xueer looked at Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao timidly, and then at the door, knowing that this was the only chance for him to escape.


    She could not stop her trembling, and dragged her soft legs to the door.


    But at this time, several figures appeared at the door.


    It was Ye Sijue, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun.


    "Little!" Han Qiqing shouted as soon as he imported, and hurried towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Song Shijun clasped his hands in front of Han Xueer and sneered, "Want to run?"


    Han Xueer wasn''t so afraid of him, but as soon as he touched Ye Shijue''s eyes, his feet softened again.


    At the next moment, a group of policemen poured into the room.


    Han Xue''er was full of despair, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    "Ah! How could this happen!" Han Qiqing yelled in shock at the sight of Yu Zhe, who was bloody.


    Soon, she recognized Yu Zhe''s face and asked puzzled, "Little, isn''t this your front table? Why is he here?"


    Han Qiqing crouched beside Mu Xiaoxiao and glanced around Xiao Xiao''s body with his eyes, as if confirming that she was fine.


    But she still asked, "Little, are you okay? Did Han Xueer''s **** treat you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and shook her head, "I''m fine ..."


    "Really?" Han Qiqing felt uneasy, and reached out again, as if she had to touch her all over to confirm that she was really okay.


    But Han Qiqing''s hand only touched Mu Xiaoxiao''s belly, and Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath.


    "You hurt here?" Han Qiqing touched her stomach worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously tried to hide, but was still touched and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t touch it ..."

 Chapter 538： I must kill you today

    Yin Shaoji pushed Han Qiqing away, and then released Mu Xiaoxiao, looked at her belly, and asked with brows tight, "She kicked you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he could not hide it, so he nodded and admitted.


    Even if she doesn''t admit it now, when she returns home, Yin Shaojin will not be relieved and will have to check her whole body again.


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth, his black eyes burst into fierce anger, and his fists clenched to see the white joints above.


    "This **** woman!"


    Ye Sijue walked over, and Blue Eye stared for a while, then said, "Not only."


    Yin Shaoji and Han Qiqing looked up at him.


    Ye Sijue walked over to the window, opened the crimson curtains, and let the bright sunlight shine in.


    "You look at the little face." He said.


    Yin Shaoji and Han Qiqing turned around and took a breath.


    On Mu Xiaoxiao''s small face, the palm marks are clearly visible, and one can imagine that she must have been slapped hard.


    Han Qiqing stood up and yelled at Han Xueer, "You are a bitch! You dare to treat our little one like this! Nima''s, I must kill you today, otherwise, I will not call Han Qiqing!"


    When she finished, she rushed over.


    Han Xueer saw Han Qiqing''s slap to come down, of course, quickly hide.


    Han Qiqing was so angry that he shouted to Song Shijun, "Come and grab her! I will beat her up!"


    Song Shijun didn''t want to shoot by himself, so he gestured to the policeman next to him and said, "You used to help."


    How dare the police, this is the mayor''s son!


    He had to bite the bullet and grab Han Xueer.


    Han Xueer shouted, "Let me go! You are the police! How can you help them! You just grab me, just grab me!"


    As soon as she remembered Jian Shao''s eyes, she felt chills in her heart, and her whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    At this time, she would rather be taken away by the police!


    The police looked at each other, and invariably chose to ignore them.


    Han Qiqing walked in front of Han Xue''er, her lips ripped, and stared at her proudly.


    Raised his hand high and slapped it off.


    Snapped--


    This sound is very loud.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but startle, can he still make such a loud slap? This is the first time he has seen it!


    Han Xueer was even beaten to the side, only a few seconds later, his face flushed, and even blood on the corner of his mouth ran down.


    "Han Qiqing, you''re cheap--"


    The words to be scolded were not finished yet, but another slap fell.


    Snapped--


    This time, Han Xueer was nearly slapped and fell to the ground.


    Han Qiqing shook her hand and felt her palms numb because she almost exerted her strength.


    "How many times did you hit it? Three times? Five times? Anyway, I don''t care, I will treat it as five times. I want to repay for our little double!


    With that, a slap was thrown down.


    After the right face is finished, of course, the left face must be beaten.


    In fact, if not her own hands will hurt, Han Qiqing has played more than ten times, she ca n¡¯t wait to make Han Xueer like a pig!


    After Han Xueer was beaten ten times, the whole brain was dizzy.


    She was also standing unsteady, and fell down on the carpet in a state of embarrassment.


    Han Qiqing helped Xiaoxiao revenge, patted his palm, and walked back to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    As if to invite meritorious things, "Is this enough? If it is not enough, I will work harder and play a few more times."

 Chapter 539： I dont beat women

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Forget it."


    She saw that Han Xueer wanted to get up on her stomach, but she fell down again because she was too dizzy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s lower abdomen twitched, and she unconsciously rubbed her abdomen with her hands.


    But accidentally pulled the sore spot kicked by Han Xueer.


    In fact, except for the first time, Han Xueer did not kick her stomach several times, because she curled up and blocked it with both hands.


    She is still suffering from menstrual pain.


    The lower abdomen was already uncomfortable. After being kicked once by Han Xueer, I now feel particularly uncomfortable.


    But she couldn''t care about her injury and quickly pulled Yin Shaojun''s arm and said to him, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me, please save Yu Zhe ..."


    Yin Shaozhen doesn''t want to control others, at this time, she is the most important.


    "Let me see the injury on your stomach first," he said, looking at her tightly.


    "I''m really okay ..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and pushed his hand away.


    Yin Shaoqi stared at her and said with a strong tone, "I want to see your injury first! He is dead or alive, I won''t care!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao made no mistake with him and had to pull up his clothes.


    Yin Shaoqi held her hand, "Wait a minute."


    Then he turned his head and commanded the police arrogantly, "You all turned around!"


    The police looked at each other, and obediently followed suit.


    Yin Shaozhen was relieved, and lifted up Mu Xiao''s clothes in person to check her injury.


    Fortunately, as she said, there was no serious injury.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "Do you believe it now? Hurry up and save Yu Zhe."


    Han Qiqing squatted on the side, looked at Yu Zhe lying on the floor, and asked puzzled, "Little, why are you here at the front desk? Does he have a share too?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How did she answer this question?


    She took an unnatural glance at Yin Shaojie because she knew that if Yin Shaozhen knew the truth, Yu Zhe would not be saved.


    At this moment, a policeman ran in and reported that "We caught a few people outside, and they brought some homeless people, as if they were tools used to commit crimes."


    With that, the police looked at Han Xueer.


    Han Xueer''s face suddenly turned pale, and she thought Yin Shaojie''s eyes looked terrible.


    She said to the police in panic, "Hurry up and take me away! Hurry up!"


    However, Yin Shaozhen has stepped towards her step by step.


    Han Xueer was kicked to the ground, she wailed in pain and climbed up in embarrassment.


    But she seemed crazy, she said to Yin Shaojie with a crazy smile, "Ji Shao, you won''t hit a woman, I know you won''t hit a woman!"


    "Yes, I don''t beat women." Yin Shaoji said, but his voice was as cold as a thousand years of ice.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaozhen pulled the policeman''s gun.


    He pointed the gun at Han Xueer, pointed to the balcony, and said to her ruthlessly, "You, jump from here."


    Han Xueer opened his eyes in horror.


    This is the third floor. Although you may not die if you jump down, you may die!


    And even if it does n¡¯t die, who knows if it will fall into a disability or something?


    Han Xueer paled and shook his head, "Don''t ... I don''t ..."


    "No?" Yin Shaojie''s mouth raised a cold smile.


    boom--


    A gunshot hit Han Xueer''s calf.

 Chapter 540： Do you want it or not?

    "Ah-" Han Xueer made a terrible scream, she was a plucky lady, and she was raised with pride and flesh. No one dared to do anything to her, let alone such pain.


    At the calf, a blood hole was directly pierced, which looked very scary!


    "Don''t, don''t ..." Han Xueer cried, tears in her eyes instantly.


    She fell down on the carpet and moved to the side in fear, trying to avoid Yin Shaozhen, but Yin Shaojun''s muzzle followed her all the time and locked her all the time.


    Han Xueer cried even more, and she shouted to the police in panic, "Police! Come and save me! He is going to kill me, do you see it? Come and save me!"


    Those policemen were also frightened by Yin Shaoji''s behavior. I have never seen anyone so cruel.


    Even knowing that Han Xueer''s behavior is excessive, but this way of making evil evil is really ... terrifying!


    The police heard Han Xueer''s words and glanced at each other. They turned around in a tacit understanding and turned their backs to them as if they didn''t exist.


    Yin Shaoji went further to Han Xueer.


    "Now, do you want it, or don''t you?" He said in a word, his eyes cold as frost.


    the other side.


    Han Yun''er sat in the car and looked at the video on the tablet. When he saw this scene, his eyes widened in horror.


    She had arranged everything as early as possible, and placed a lot of cameras in that room just to appreciate how Han Xueer was suffering.


    Although she wanted to go to the scene to watch the show, she could not, because she was also one of the accomplices.


    Therefore, in order to protect herself, she can only install a camera to see Han Xueer''s end in this way.


    It''s just that Han Yun''er didn''t expect it.


    Yin Shaozhen will revenge Xiao Xiao in such a terrible way!


    It was obviously warm in the car, but Han Yuner saw Yin Shaoji''s eyes at the moment, and his body shivered uncontrollably.


    She was suddenly very upset.


    In the face of this, Yin Shaojie, if her plan is known to him, how will she end?


    Suddenly, Han Yun''er dared not think about it anymore.


    ...


    Inside the house.


    The atmosphere was very cold and very treacherous. No one dared to make a half voice. Only Han Xueer was crying.


    Yin Shaozhen was obviously impatient and did not intend to give her too many opportunities to rest.


    "Bang--" with a blast, the second bullet passed over Han Xueer''s face, only to see a trace of blood on her cheek.


    Just a little bit more!


    Will hit the face of China and Korea Xueer.


    From this, we can see how accurate Yin Shaozhen''s marksmanship is!


    The whole portrait of Han Xueer was frozen and she didn''t dare to move. Her whole body seemed to have a chill from her head. After she stayed for a while, she felt the tingling sensation from her cheek.


    "Ah--" Han Xueer screamed, covered her face, and took a look, her palms and fingers were stained with blood, although compared with Yu Zhe''s blood, her blood was nothing.


    However, as a Miss Qianjin, when Han Xueer suffered such injuries, plus she cares most about her face, so she can''t accept that her face was injured.


    However, Han Qiqing standing over there suddenly said fiercely, "Yin Shaozhen! Why are you going to miss it! Can''t you hit it a little bit? Just hit her face and let her skin flesh! Hum, see her Where is the courage to dare to bully our little one. "

 Chapter 541： She didnt want him to kill

    Our family is small.


    Our family is small.


    It''s our little one again!


    Han Xueer''s eyes were filled with crazy jealousy.


    Why no matter whether it is Han Qiqing or any of them, Mu Xiaoxiao is so intimately called!


    Why Mu Xiaoxiao, why?


    Han Xueer''s eyes are scarlet, blood stained hands are spreading his teeth, and he is cursing at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Even if I die, I will become an injustice and haunt you! I hate you! I won''t let you go! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, she couldn''t understand why Han Xueer hated her so much.


    Is it because Yin Shaozhen likes herself?


    For Mu Xiaoxiao, if the person you like doesn''t like yourself, you will either give up or just like it silently. There is no need to do such extreme things.


    The world is so big, we can meet more different people. Who knows whether we will meet someone more suitable for ourselves in the future?


    So she really couldn''t understand why Han Xueer was crazy like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and said anxiously, "Jian, forget it ..."


    She didn''t want him to kill.


    Although others might think that she was afraid of what Han Xueer said, she was not. She just didn''t want to see Yin Shaozhen killing people, killing them for her.


    Han Qiqing shouted, "How can I forget it! This **** is so vicious, but fortunately we came early, otherwise you will not ... now! Can''t just be so cheap for her!"


    Han Qiqing thought about what the policeman said just now, and thought about what the tramp might do to the little one.


    As a girl, she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    I just shuddered at the thought.


    So, how can you spare Han Xueer''s culprit!


    Never!


    Yin Shaojie''s muzzle was still aimed at Han Xueer, but she turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "So? She hit your left face, do you still have to pass her right face to beat her? Are you? Silly! "


    "How can I do this?" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted dissatisfiedly, saying she seemed like an idiot.


    She also hated Han Xueer very much and wanted to retaliate and want Han Xueer to get the punishment she deserved!


    She didn''t even want to see this person again in disgust!


    "Shut up for me if you don''t!" Yin Shaozhen said coldly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth in disapproval, but she could also see that Yin Shaozhen was really angry, and was very, very angry.


    She can''t stop him now.


    So she gave up.


    Over there, Han Xueer was still glad that Xiao Xiao would save herself, and still scolded her for being stupid. She would harm her and talk for herself. There are really such stupid people in this world.


    However, seeing Mu Xiaoxiao no longer persuade Yin Shaozhen, Han Xueer panicked at once.


    So?


    How is it now!


    right now? Yin Shaojin sneered, his cold eyes returned to Han Xueer''s body again, those deep black eyes like black holes, now staring at her like a demon of hell.


    "Which hand did you hit her just now?"


    Han Xueer shook his whole body and glanced subconsciously at his right hand.


    "Bang--" A sudden gunshot.


    Han Xueer''s pupils shrank, and a blood hole appeared in the palm of her right hand. She held her wrist and issued a painful wailing, "Ah-"


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! !

 Chapter 542： The consequences of jumping

    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to jump or not?" Yin Shaojie doesn''t plan to grind with her anymore.


    His eyes had told her that if she did not jump, the next bullet would hit her in the head.


    Han Xueer shook her head tremblingly, no ... she didn''t want to die!


    If you are hit, it will definitely die.


    But if you jump from here, it may not be dead.


    Han Xueer was forced to do nothing. She could only drag her injured leg to the balcony. She leaned softly on the balcony and glanced down.


    The third floor is not high.


    But looking down today, I feel abnormally high!


    Han Xueer''s heart suddenly became cold, and her whole body shook like a sieve.


    No ... she can''t ...


    Han Xue''er was originally a person who was afraid of death. If she let her die, she would be afraid.


    No one knows the result of jumping.


    Even if it does not die, what if it becomes a vegetative?


    Or is it crippled?


    Or have you hit your head and become a fool?


    There are many possibilities, especially at this time, Han Xueer can think of more terrible results.


    Every result is what she is afraid of.


    For a person who is afraid of death, there is nothing more terrible than such a scene!


    Han Xue''er held the edge, his feet slipped softly, and he shook his head in tears.


    She can''t do it, she really can''t.


    She was so scared, she was really scared, she did n¡¯t want to jump, she did n¡¯t want to!


    Suddenly, Han Xueer was so anxious that she faced the handrail wall on the balcony and ran into it with her head.


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, Han Xueer collapsed to the ground, as if fainting.


    Han Qiqing shouted angrily, "She must be pretending!"


    Like Han Xueer''s fear of death, how could he dare to really hit it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really afraid that Han Xueer would jump.


    Although she hated Han Xueer very much, even if Han Xueer died, she would not regret it.


    But she didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to kill someone!


    Therefore, such a result, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    She was afraid that Yin Shaojin would continue to cling, so she shouted to him, "Yin Shaojie! You are coming soon! Yu Zhe is about to die, save him first and say yes?"


    Yin Shaozhen grunted, returned the gun to the policeman, and said to them, "Take this woman away!"


    The policeman looked at him respectfully and nodded timidly. "Yes."


    Then, a group of police quickly cleaned up the scene and took away Han Xueer and her bodyguards.


    Yin Shaozhen walked to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Yu Zhe who was lying, and said worriedly, "Hurry up and call an ambulance!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at Yu Zhe with cold eyes and said, "He can''t die yet."


    It''s just that the shoulder was stabbed. Looking at this position, it should not hurt the internal organs, at most it is too much blood loss.


    Of course, too much blood loss will be dead.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Why is this guy here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "Dare you dare not try! Do you think you can''t tell, I can''t guess? Is he also an accomplice? Or ......... He tricked you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is the default.


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect it to be like this, his eyes widened in amazement, "How could this be? Isn''t he your friend? Usually see you have a good relationship with him."

 Chapter 543： Unhappy she cried for other men

    Song Shijun walked over and said, "Is it still not easy to guess? I hate because I love you! I''ve seen it for a long time. Does this guy like to be small? Sitting in front of the little, I have been with the little all day Contact, it ¡¯s strange if you do n¡¯t like it. "


    Yu Zhe lay on the carpet, the blood was draining all the time, making his mind a little unconscious.


    Although he could not move, he could hear their conversation clearly.


    In the blur, he felt inexplicable ... glad?


    Ha ha, at this moment, he didn''t think of his injury, he didn''t think he would die, he was actually happy? Perhaps no one will believe it when it is said to anyone.


    But the fact is true.


    In front of these people, Yin Shaoji, Ye Sijue, Han Qiqing are the third of the four big families, and Song Shijun, the mayor''s son.


    In Suntech, almost everyone is crazy to want to enter these small circle of people, because this represents the supreme honor, and there are many, many benefits.


    Yu Zhe is also himself, he has always longed to enter these people''s circles, even if he is just a follower.


    However, with his status and ability, it is simply impossible.


    So he never thought that there would be such a day, these people have remembered his existence.


    Although he knew that because of Mu Xiaoxiao, he was remembered by these people.


    But, just like this, it was already what he dreamed of.


    Yu Zhe couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was moving, he immediately got up, "Yu Zhe, how are you feeling? Wait, wait, the ambulance will come immediately."


    Yu Zhe''s eyes rolled hard, staring at her delicate little face.


    He suddenly wanted to raise his hand and touch her.


    However, his hand seemed to be filled with iron, so heavy that he could not lift it.


    "Little ... sorry ..."


    Also, thank you.


    Yu Zhe''s eyes turned black, his head tilted in the past.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in amazement and shouted with a trembling voice, "Yu, Yu Zhe? You ... what''s wrong with you ..."


    Her tears came out suddenly, afraid to touch Yu Zhe in fear.


    Is he dead?


    Yin Shao frowned, squatted down, and probed around Yu Zhe''s neck.


    He snorted and said, "Relax, he just passed out after losing too much blood, not dead."


    Others looked at him, and it seemed a pity to hear his tone?


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, tears still hanging in the corner of his eyes, and sniffed his nose, "Really, really? Is he really okay?"


    Yin Shaojin said angrily, "I don''t know if there is anything, but I''m not dead yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    When Yin Shaojie saw her still having tears in her eyes, she was immediately angry and said uncomfortably, "Hurry up and put my tears away!"


    Damn, he was very upset to see her crying for other men.


    If it was not Yu Zhe fainted, he would definitely beat this guy.


    the other side.


    At the back door of this house, Han Yun''er saw that the situation had developed, and he hurriedly drove the driver away.


    Han Yun''er thought of how Han Xue''er was taken away by the police, and her mouth twitched a tricky arc.


    This is just great!


    ...


    Yu Zhe was quickly taken to the hospital.


    Fortunately, as Yin Shaoji said, there was too much blood loss and no other infections.


    Yu Zhe was transfused, and after treatment, he woke up soon.

 Chapter 544： Wonder why he betrayed

    He opened his eyes and entered the hospital ceiling. The white ceiling made him stunned for a while, as if he didn''t know where he was.


    "Yu Zhe? How are you feeling?"


    Until a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    Yu Zhe turned around and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s little face worried about herself.


    He froze for a while, and soon his memory returned.


    He remembered what happened.


    "Little ..." He wanted to speak, but in a hoarse voice, his throat was thirsty.


    The nurse said, "The patient is already awake, but he has lost too much blood, so give him a little water and moisturize his throat and lips so that he can speak well."


    "Oh, okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to pour water.


    Yin Shaojie happened to walk in and saw this scene, and quickly stopped her, "What water do you pour! You, pour water, give him water to drink!"


    He ordered to the nurse.


    The nurse responded quickly, "Yes."


    Yin Shaozhen dragged Mu Xiaoxiao a little and pulled her to his side, frowning at her, "This guy has betrayed you, why are you so good to him? He''s not dead because he''s fortune-telling. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Don''t say that! Yu Zhe saved me."


    Yin Shaojie sneered, "Saved you? Does he think that even if he has passed the credit?"


    "But ... I think Yu Zhe is suffering, can''t you let me ask him first?" Mu Xiaoxiao said to him seriously.


    Yin Shaozhen said carelessly, "I don''t want to know!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, "But I want to know!"


    Yin Shaoqi said predominantly, "You don''t need to know!"


    If that guy really has any hardships, I want to know that Yi Mu''s small personality will forgive him.


    Humph! Those who have betrayed are not eligible for forgiveness!


    Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down, and his big eyes looked at him and said, "I just want to know."


    She did not know whether she would forgive Yu Zhe.


    But no matter what, she wanted to know why Yu Zhe betrayed herself.


    He must be bitter.


    Otherwise, why did he choose to save her life at last?


    "It''s really impossible to get you." Yin Shaojie sighed and reached out and squeezed her face.


    He watched the nurse finish feeding Yu Zhe and let her go out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him and said, "You go out too."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "Why should I go out? I want to listen here too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao made no mistake with him, so he had to stay.


    She pulled a chair over and sat next to the bed, looking at Yu Zhe leaning on the bed. As soon as she exited, she asked with concern, "How do you feel now?"


    Yin Shaojie kicked her chair, "Go straight to the topic!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him.


    Yu Zhe slowly regained some consciousness, remembering all the things that happened before, and bluntly, his life was regarded as the stay of Yin Shaozhen. If it was not Yin Shaojin who arrived in time, maybe he would die because of excessive bloodshed. Too.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao quietly, and his voice still said hoarsely, "Little ... I''m sorry."


    An opening, still full of apologies.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him calmly, "I accept your apology."


    I''m sorry, he owes her.


    Yu Zhe lowered his lip before continuing, "I ... will not excuse my crime, I did betray you."

 Chapter 545： Things are not that simple

    He seemed to recall something, and the corner of his mouth ripped off.


    "The photos of you and Lu Yichen were posted on the school forum and posted on the bulletin board. At that time ... I was just stunned by jealousy."


    At that time, he only wanted to destroy her relationship with Yin Shaozhen, so that she should not get entangled with Yin Shaozhen.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that it turned out that she had such a deep relationship with Yin Shaozhen. It wasn''t at all that he could destroy this little trick.


    "Yu Zhe ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a slightly complicated look.


    She remembered what Han Xueer said, Yu Zhe ... like her?


    But, because I like it, can I do something that hurts the other party?


    What is the difference between him and Han Xueer?


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he had never understood Yu Zhe.


    I thought he treated him like a friend.


    At least she treated him that way.


    Yin Shaojian, who was listening to him, frowned, and he grabbed the center of gravity and asked, "Are you following Xiao Xiao all the time? Otherwise, why are there so many photos of her?"


    In that room, he also saw the photo that the police found, it was a photo with him.


    He noticed that many photos were taken in their apartment.


    It stands to reason that Yu Zhe should not know where his apartment is, right?


    Yu Zhe was silent for a while, then raised his head and looked at them with complicated eyes and said, "Actually, the picture was given to me by someone else. It may be said that you would not believe it ..."


    Anyone would think that he said this as if he wanted to shirk his responsibility.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I believe, then you said, who gave you the picture?"


    Yu Zhe stared at her stunnedly, and said dully, "Do you ... really believe it?"


    He clearly betrayed her.


    Maybe he deliberately said that he has a hardship, so that she is soft-hearted?


    Didn''t she think about this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes and said seriously, "Because I believe what you said."


    Because I believe that you are not so bad.


    Yu Zhe''s heart shook, her eyes fixed on her tightly, her eyes swayed, with a deep feeling of sorrow.


    Yin Shaojie was dissatisfied when he saw their appearance, and broke out loudly, "She believes in you, I still don''t believe in you, you continue to say, who gave you those pictures?"


    Yu Zhe paused and shook his head, saying, "I don''t know ... he just gave me the picture and never showed his face."


    Yin Shaojie interrogated him with his hands on his hips, "What about you later? Why did you help Han Xueer? Did you take the initiative to find her, would you take away the little one?"


    "No, it was that person, the person who gave me the photo. He contacted Han Xueer and me. The plan was arranged by that person. I spoke with Han Xueer bluntly, just a chess piece from each other."


    Then, Yu Zhe explained why he did it.


    He was unwilling, but the other party did not know how to know what happened to his family. He needed a lot of money. Without this money, his father could not fill the loophole in the funds and would be abandoned by the family. Then they A family of three will be kicked out of the Yu family.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, "So, that person promised to give you this money? How much?"


    Yu Zhe paused and replied, "50 million ..."


    Yin Shaojie sneered, "50 million, so much money, that person will only let you do such a thing and give you such a large sum of money?"

 Chapter 546： One million buy your betrayal

    Yu Zhe seems to have been punched, and his expression is a little ugly, and his expression has a feeling of being humiliated.


    After being said by Yin Shaoji, he thought about it carefully and felt that this matter was a bit ridiculous, so much as 50 million. After the matter is completed, will the other party really keep his promise to give him money?


    But what if the other party doesn''t give it?


    Suddenly, Yu Zhe felt a terrible cold in his heart!


    He stared blankly at Mu Xiaoxiao, trembling in his heart, and the cold was even worse.


    Fortunately, she is fine ...


    If she had something, he would not dare to think about the consequences.


    but¡­¡­


    Yu Zhe lowered his head slightly and fell into silence, with haze and pain lingering in his eyes.


    But without this money, he and his parents will be driven out of Yu''s house ...


    He thumped his hand on his side, clenching his fists tightly.


    However, what if that money is really there?


    Someone may ask, does he regret it? Do you regret saving Mu Xiaoxiao? If he didn''t save Xiaoxiao, maybe this plan has been successful? The original purpose of the mysterious man was to torture Mu Xiaoxiao.


    he thinks¡­¡­


    He has no regrets.


    After Yu Zhe relaxed his palm and recovered his spirit, he said to Yin Shaojie, "That man gave me a million in advance. Although it was only a small salary, I ... was really confused by him."


    Yin Shaojie looked at him contemptuously, "One million? You will be bought with one million? With every million, you can buy your betrayal? That''s really cheap!"


    I knew that he had given this guy a million at the beginning, so he was a little farther away!


    Yu Zhe was ashamed, his head drooping lower.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of the chair moving away.


    Yu Zhe knew that Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, and he was a little nervous. Although he felt no face to face her, he raised his head and looked at her expectantly.


    Will she ... forgive him?


    Although he did not dare to ask her for forgiveness, after all, he did betray her, but ...


    Yu Zhe knew that he was so shameless, but he really hoped she could forgive him.


    "Little ..." he looked at her and cried out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said calmly, "Thank you for telling me this. I already know the answer I want to know."


    I know why you betrayed me.


    however¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao said coldly, "But it doesn''t mean I will forgive you. I will not forgive you, and I will never."


    Because betrayal is not forgiven.


    From the moment he chose to betray her, this ending has been set.


    I can understand your bitterness, but I''m sorry, I can''t forgive your betrayal.


    Upon hearing her words, Yu Zhe''s expression was stiff, and there was unspeakable misery in his eyes.


    She said ... never forgive him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and held her head up, as if she did not want to let her emotions appear. She said, "You have a good wound, I''m gone."


    With that said, she no longer had any concern and turned and left the ward.


    Although Yin Shaojie still wanted to interrogate him, he was a little worried about Mu Xiao''s condition, so he only glanced at Yu Zhe with a cold eye, and left immediately.


    Yu Zhe was left alone, sitting on the hospital bed, facing the empty ward.


    His heart ... so terrified, as if he had lost the most important thing.


    Yu Zhe blinked and looked left and right with an uncontrollable expression, and finally couldn''t help the tears in his eyes.


    Tears fell.

 Chapter 547： We do something we like

    Along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing, but silently looked at the scenery outside the car window.


    Back in the apartment, she no longer threw herself on the sofa as comfortably as usual, but walked back to the room, closed the door, threw herself on the bed, and covered herself with a pillow.


    Yin Shaoji opened the door and walked in, hearing a cry of forbearance.


    He pressed his face, walked over to the bed, stretched his hand to pull her up, stared at her small wet face, and said dissatisfiedly, "I said that, I don''t want to see you cry for other men."


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried sobbingly and threw himself up to hug his neck.


    "Jian ... woo woo ..."


    Although she knew how Yu Zhe betrayed her, she could understand it, but she was still so sad, so sad.


    Yin Shaoqi held her head tightly and sighed, "The kind of person, I told you long ago, so that you don''t come too close to him, why don''t you listen?"


    Yu Zhe just didn''t know her true identity, when the time came to know, their friendship would also deteriorate.


    It ¡¯s just a matter of time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only cried and did not answer his question.


    Yin Shaojin knew that she was sad, so she let her cry for a while, so as not to be suppressed all the time.


    But a few minutes passed ...


    The girl didn''t mean to stop.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, saying that the woman was made of water, and it seemed true.


    He raised his head helplessly and stared into her eyes with dark eyes, and said, "Is it enough to cry? Just cry for as long as you want, how long will you cry for him?"


    "I''m not crying for him ..." Mu Xiaoxiao retorted hoarsely.


    She cried because of herself, crying for her betrayed friendship.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her, seeing that her tears were still raging, as if she did not intend to stop.


    "It seems that something else has to distract you."


    Only in this way, she will not think about the betrayal, and will not keep crying.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzledly.


    Yin Shaojie changed her hands to hold her small face, his handsome face slowly approached, and the ambiguous breath spread on her small face.


    "For example, we do something we like to do."


    What do you like to do?


    what is it?


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao responded, the handsome face in front of him enlarged, and his mouth was covered by him.


    She was startled, but did not push him away.


    Then she closed her eyes.


    Mu Xiaosha shook like an electric shock.


    It has been kissed many times, but she still feels that ... there is an indescribable sense of numbness flowing through her heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed it at first, but soon he couldn''t hold back the hot kiss on him.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was short of oxygen, Yin Shaojin let her go.


    He pressed her against the bed, and those soft thin lips did not stop, but kissed her chin, and then the white neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was panting, his chest undulating violently.


    Yin Shaojie, with an ardent kiss, fell on the white tenderness on her chest and kissed lingeringly on the delicate collarbone.

 Chapter 548： I dont want you to do

    He seemed to want to imprint his exclusive marks on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little itching pain and frowned, looking down at his head.


    She said dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie was planting strawberries on her chest and vigorously sucked out a bright kiss mark.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was ashamed, looking at the center of his chest, such an ambiguous kiss mark appeared.


    "You ... how do you make me go out!"


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes sank, and his voice said hoarsely, "Then don''t go out, do you know what I want now?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought his eyes were weird and couldn''t help but ask him.


    "I think ..." Yin Shaoji said in a low voice while dropping a kiss. "Secret you in the room and prevent you from going out, so you won''t encounter any danger again."


    I don''t have to worry about fear anymore.


    Thinking of the previous panic and panic, Yin Shaozhen''s heart is still tight.


    I really can''t wait to put her in her pocket and take it with her every day so that she can''t leave her vision for half a second.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to say that, this kind of thing is just like love.


    However, she heard the tremor in his voice.


    This makes her very distressed.


    She knew that he must have been looking for her anxiously while she was missing, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hands and hugged his head tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I worried you again, sorry ..."


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her hand away, leaned forward, and a soft kiss fell on the corner of her lips.


    "Fool, apologize, this is not your fault."


    In fact, he was the wrong person, he should not leave her at home.


    He knew that he had seen it on the Internet. When the girl is in the climatic period, her mood will be irritable, and staying at home will be very boring and uncomfortable, and will also be cranky.


    So she wanted to go to Han Qiqing to play?


    It''s just that anyone can think that even if she is vigilant, she can''t be prepared for the betrayal of friends.


    This time, the most injured person was her, and how patient he was to make her confess.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his handsome face, shaking his head, and the tears shed again.


    Her voice choked with sobs, "No ... there are other sorry, you almost ... just killed for me."


    Although Han Xueer jumped from the third floor, she would not necessarily die, but she still had a lingering fear.


    Fortunately in her heart, Han Xueer didn''t jump down.


    Not because of her virgin heart, it felt so cruel.


    Han Xueer is so bad, even if she dies, she will not have any sympathy for Han Xueer.


    just¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie tightly, and said with tears in her eyes, "Ji, in the future ... no matter what happened, you promised me not to kill, OK?"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "You are too kind, too soft-hearted, she damn."


    "No, it''s not like that." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, and she explained excitedly, "I''m not soft-hearted! I just ... don''t want your hands to get bloodied!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes were shaken.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried, "I don''t want you to kill ... so terrible ... I don''t want you to do ..."


    Killing is easy to say, but after doing it, as long as it is an individual, you will feel uneasy and frightened.


    She didn''t care about Han Xueer''s life and death, but she didn''t want Yin Shaozhen''s hands to be stained with blood.

 Chapter 549： What Yin Shaoji feared most

    Yin Shaojie''s eyes felt slightly astringent, and his eyes gradually turned red. He held back his emotions and reached out to touch his small face.


    The voice jittered, "Fool ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him wryly and said, "You promise me, okay?"


    Yin Shaoqi fixed her eyes tightly, he sighed, a little helpless and a bit bitter.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, I won''t kill people casually, and I don''t like killing people."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear the meaning of his sentence, but just said persistently, "Even for me, it won''t work! Okay?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to talk to her about this topic, because he could not make any guarantees, because in the future, no one knew what would happen, if someone hurt her again? How did she ask him to agree to such a thing?


    He is not afraid of staining his hands with blood.


    Now he is only afraid of one thing-that is to lose her.


    "Hush, don''t say this anymore, these are not important, the important thing is that this is right ..." As he said, Yin Shao simply blocked her small mouth with her mouth, preventing her from continuing to talk about it.


    "Well ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied and patted his shoulder, wanting him to let himself go.


    Yin Shaojin wouldn''t, she sucked her small mouth tightly, so that she could only make a lovely coquettish sound.


    Her violent hand on her body was caught by him, pulled to his chest, and drilled in under his clothes to let her touch his body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, with strong muscles under his palm and a strong heartbeat.


    Coupled with the fiery kiss on her lips, she confused her mind for a while.


    Yin Shaojie likes to look at her expression when she is in a state of confusion.


    This is his exclusive, only he can see.


    The two bodies overlapped on the bed, and the air in the room seemed to be hot.


    ...


    Haoting Hotel.


    After finding Mu Xiaoxiao, Ye Sijue was supposed to return to Ye''s house, but he returned to the hotel with a ghost.


    Going to the presidential suite, I was just about to see if the little thing woke up.


    Who thought, the bed was empty.


    Ye Sijue frowned, blue eyes looked around the suite, and finally fell on the bathrobe on the ground, the skirt next to him was gone.


    Explain that the little thing has woke up and left.


    For some reason, he felt a little unhappy.


    Although this result was expected long ago, she was inexplicably encountered this kind of thing. Of course, she woke up and returned home, of course, how could she stay here.


    Ye Sijue sighed.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, so why would he come back here?


    Ye Sijue walked out of the room and closed the door.


    At this time, in the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, Mo Xiaomeng was eating happily, and when he was full, he raised his hand to pay.


    The waitress came over and glanced at Mo Xiaomeng''s beauty. There was jealousy in her eyes, but she kept a smile on her face and said, "Miss, a total of 288 yuan."


    "Oh." Mo Xiaomeng responded, reaching for the side, only to find that his bag was long gone.


    And she didn''t have half a cent!


    Mo Xiaomeng''s expression was a bit embarrassing. He touched the skirt on his body as if there were no pockets on it. Of course, there could be no place for money.


    After she left that room, she was so hungry that she just wanted to eat quickly, and she forgot that she had no money.

 Chapter 550： He has another purpose

    The waitress smiled away at once, and the tone was not good anymore. She said with a straight face, "Will you have money to pay, Miss? If not, you can also ask your friend to help pay."


    "I don''t have ..." She now has nothing on her body and no cell phone.


    She has a sad face, what should I do?


    The waitress''s expression became colder, "So are you going to eat overlord meal?"


    "That me ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng just wanted to say that he was staying in this hotel. Who thought that the waitress suddenly shouted to people, "Manager, there is someone here to eat overlord meal!"


    For a time, the eyes of other guests were projected.


    Mo Xiaomeng is so embarrassed!


    Suddenly, the whole person was so panicked that they didn''t know how to let it go, and hurriedly explained, "I''m not going to eat a king''s meal, I just have no money on me!"


    The waitress sneered, "Don''t you have the money to pay the bill, don''t you still call for a king meal?"


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment.


    Huh?


    It seems reasonable!


    If you do n¡¯t pay for the meal, do n¡¯t you just eat the king ¡¯s meal?


    This made her unable to refute for a while, and the whole person was stunned.


    Soon, the manager of the restaurant brought people over, and several people stood beside Mo Xiaomeng, as if enveloping her petite.


    Under this situation, Mo Xiaomeng felt like he was being tried, and a sense of oppression struck.


    The male waiter inside saw the beauty of Mo Xiaomeng and was amazed. The already fierce momentum softened at once.


    Even the manager was so stiff, and when he saw Mo Xiaomeng''s face, he immediately changed into a smile and asked, "This lady, do you have any difficulties? Why do you want to eat a king''s meal?"


    "I didn''t eat the king meal deliberately, my bag was stolen ..." Mo Xiaomeng explained with a small face.


    She had never encountered such a thing, so she didn''t know what to do. She could only look around with helpless eyes.


    The manager said, "Miss, if you are really ..."


    At this moment, a man came over and interrupted the manager. He looked at Mo Xiaomeng and said, "She is my girlfriend. I will help her check out."


    He said he took the bill and glanced at the price. Then he withdrew three bills from the wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    The waitress didn''t expect someone to come out to help, some anger.


    Although the manager had some regrets, he said to the man, "Thank you this guest."


    The man suddenly reached out and grabbed Mo Xiaomeng''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little uncomfortable and wanted to break free of his hand. "That ... Thank you for helping me, but can you let go of your hand? I''m not used to being with strangers too ..."


    The man laughed, "What a fool I said, I am your boyfriend, why is it a stranger."


    Mo Xiaomeng opened his eyes and asked in doubt, "What boyfriend? You are not my boyfriend!"


    She thought that he said she was his girlfriend just to save her.


    It turned out that he had another purpose?


    "Okay baby, don''t be angry, let''s be reconciled, don''t quarrel, okay?" The man coaxed her, but also came to want to kiss Mo Xiaomeng''s face.


    Mo Xiaomeng was startled, blocking his hand between the two and said, "What are you doing? I don''t know you!"


    "Baby, don''t you really mess up?" The man said deliberately.

 Chapter 551： What evidence

    As soon as she broke free of herself to escape, he quickly reached out and grabbed her hand.


    "My dear, I know I was wrong. I should n¡¯t forget that it ¡¯s your birthday today. Let ¡¯s go back to the room and celebrate, OK? Do n¡¯t be angry with me again."


    The man was so affectionate that everyone else believed it.


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned and looked at his acting in amazement. The whole person was a little dazed.


    If she is not the person concerned, she probably believes what the man said.


    She recovered and shook his hand in panic, exclaiming, "You, let go! Let me go! Help! I am not his girlfriend, I am not really his girlfriend!"


    Mo Xiaomeng panicked, she was not stupid enough to know that it was dangerous now, this man wanted to deceive her, there are many news about this in the United States!


    The man was still coaxing her and said, "My dear, don''t you say that, okay? I will be really sad."


    While talking, he forced Mo Xiaomeng into his arms.


    "I don''t know you!" Mo Xiaomeng shouted at him loudly, almost crying.


    At this time, she had been dragged to the door of the restaurant by him.


    However, no one in the restaurant wants to help each other, just wait and see, as if watching a couple arguing.


    Mo Xiaomeng continued to shout helplessly, "Help! I really don''t know him! I''m really not his girlfriend!"


    "Good boy, let''s go back to the room and talk slowly, okay? Don''t talk about it here, so many people are watching."


    The man said that he was about to drag her out of the door, and there was an elevator outside. When he brought her in, no one could save her.


    Mo Xiaomeng was really panicked and tears came out.


    Suddenly, when the man pulled her, he accidentally hit the person who came in.


    "Are you here?" A magnetic cold charm sounded.


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment, feeling that the sound seemed to have been heard, then raised his head and met Ye Sijue''s eyes.


    She seemed to see the savior, her eyes widened in surprise, and shouted to him, "Please help me! I don''t know him, he must take me away! Save me!"


    The man thought that someone was going to be troublesome, and his expression became a bit fierce, "She is my girlfriend! No one is qualified to intervene in my affairs with her!"


    However, when the man turned his head and saw Ye Sijue''s strong momentum, the whole person was stunned.


    Anyone with a wink can see that this cold and charming man is not so annoying.


    Men can come and go in the restaurant of this five-star hotel, of course, also a discerning person.


    but¡­¡­


    The man was very hesitant, he looked at Mo Xiaomeng''s beautiful face, such a delicate little beauty, it is rare to encounter!


    He felt that he still had to try it out, watching Mo Xiaomeng''s conversation, the two should not be so familiar.


    So, the man summoned up his courage and raised his chest. He said to Shi Ye, "This is a business between me and my girlfriend, it''s not your business! You''d better not do more business!"


    Ye Sijue''s good-looking Dan Feng''s eyes frowned at Mo Xiaomeng''s helpless face, and her thin lips ticked, "Your girlfriend? Do you have any evidence that she is your girlfriend?"


    With that, he suddenly stretched out his hand and didn''t know how to do it. The man only felt the palm of his hand was soft and the little beauty he was holding was gone.

 Chapter 552： Almost deceived

    Mo Xiaomeng was pulled to Ye Sijue''s side.


    She seemed to find a sense of security and hugged Ye Sijue''s arm with her hand.


    With anger, the man shouted at Mo Xiaomeng, "Even if you really get angry with me, you shouldn''t find another man to stimulate me! You treat me like this, do you know I''m sad!


    Mo Xiaomeng was surprised, why is this man still acting? Are you addicted?


    She was a little skeptical.


    Is this person an actor? Otherwise, how could the acting be so good?


    Ye Sijue looked at the man with **** thin lips and said, "Sorry, you admit the wrong person, she is my girlfriend, not your girlfriend!"


    The man was stunned, hopping like a dog stepped on its tail, "Why do you say my girlfriend is your girlfriend! Well, you say, what evidence do you have to prove that she is your girlfriend!" "


    He returned the sentence that Ye Sijue said before.


    "Evidence?" Ye Sijue squinted blue and looked down at Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng blinked his beautiful big eyes, and wondered how he wanted to prove it?


    Suddenly, Ye Sijue''s slender fingers touched her chin, and then provoked it sharply.


    He lowered his handsome face and kissed her small mouth.


    Mo Xiaomeng opened his eyes in amazement and stared at the evil charm face close to him.


    Looking at it from a close distance, I just think he is deadly handsome!


    Because of this scene, the restaurant was suddenly silent, almost everyone looked over here, all stunned.


    It must be said that such a kissing scene of a pair of handsome men and beauties can be said to be very pleasing!


    Let''s take a look at the man next to it. It''s really just a passerby''s face. Which deserves such a delicate and beautiful little beauty.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s face suddenly turned red, feeling refreshed, and pushed away Ye Sijue.


    "Why are you so kissed!" She blushed and patted Ye Shijue''s chest as if in shame.


    In the eyes of others, this scene is completely flirting between young couples.


    Ye Sijue put her arms around her little waist and turned to look at the man. Junmei raised her head provocatively and said, "Do you want any more evidence?"


    The man listened to the comments of others and knew that he had no more hope, so he had to walk away in vain.


    Ye Sijue looked down at Mo Xiaomeng and hugged her and walked out, "Go."


    Maybe it was because he saved himself, or maybe she hadn''t recovered from the kiss just now and she followed him blankly.


    Back to the presidential suite on the top of the building.


    Ye Sijue closed the door, and suddenly put her on the door. The evil and charming face approached. The charming Danfeng narrowed her eyes and looked at her, saying, "You just follow me like this? You''re not afraid of how I treat you ?"


    This little thing, the preparedness is too bad!


    No wonder I was almost cheated by the man.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled, "I know you won''t."


    If he could, he started her against last night, no need to wait until now.


    Mo Xiaomeng doesn''t look as stupid as she looks, and she will analyze it, but she won''t follow him just because he looks handsome.


    "Are you so sure?" Ye Sijue''s voice lowered a bit, with some dullness.


    His handsome face was close, less than a few centimeters away from her small face.


    The breath of the two seemed to blend together, so close they could feel each other''s breathing.

 Chapter 553： I am not a good person

    Thinking of the kiss just now, Mo Xiaomeng''s small face was slightly hot, Zhiwu said, "That ... you are a good person, didn''t you save me last night? So of course I wouldn''t doubt you, right? "


    Although it was said so, her small face went to the side secretly, trying to avoid the ambiguous atmosphere.


    No way.


    She felt her heart beating so fast that she seemed to be jumping out of her throat.


    This made her feel too shy.


    Because she never felt this way.


    She has grown so big that she has never been so ambiguous with anyone ...


    "Last night?" Ye Sijue''s expression slightly tickled his lower lip.


    The charming blue eyes narrowed and couldn''t help but recall the beautiful scenery seen last night.


    Her beautiful body was so charmingly displayed in front of him, with white skin and beautiful figure.


    Slim waist, skin like gelatin ...


    And her eyes always have an innocent light, and people can''t help but have a strong possessive desire against her.


    As the bosses said, Ye Sijue was almost not close to women, so he had no idea about girls.


    It''s just strange that when Ye Sijue looked at this little thing in front of her, she seemed to have a different feeling.


    She seemed ... can stir up his emotions?


    Ye Si Jue seemed to want to test something.


    He suddenly pinched her chin with long fingers, forcing her face to turn around.


    Immediately, his handsome face was pressed up, his forehead pressed against her forehead.


    The eyes of the two are facing each other, the nose is facing the nose, and the lips are facing ...


    Mo Xiaomeng was frightened by his sudden behavior and could only look at his eyes in amazement.


    The breath of the two, haunting together ...


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes looked down unconsciously, and fell on his beautiful and **** thin lips. The little face didn''t know what he thought of, and two blushing blushing.


    "You, what are you doing ..." she asked sheepishly.


    Ye Sijue found that she liked her voice very much, it was very clear and sweet, and she was soft and sweet when she was shy.


    Her innocent and lovely appearance makes people want to bully her.


    There is a bad factor in the man ¡¯s body, and Ye Sijue is no exception. It can even be said that he has more devil factors.


    His muffled voice suddenly said, "Actually you are wrong."


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little dazed, "Ah? What''s wrong?"


    That ... can he stay so close?


    When chatting, can''t we just sit down and chat again?


    This pose is too intimate.


    Mo Xiaomeng feels ashamed.


    Although there is still some distance between the lips of the two, this distance becomes narrower in the single room where the two speak.


    I don''t know if it was disturbed by his warm breath, or because of the sound of his subwoofer.


    Mo Xiaomeng not only blushed, but also had an inexplicable dry mouth.


    Her eyes fell unconsciously on his lips again.


    Ye Sijue''s sturdy long arms encircled her small waist, and his magnetic voice said, "You are wrong, I am not a good person."


    Although it was considered to save her last night, the part in front of him was also in danger.


    Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled and puzzled, "Ah? Why do you say that?"


    "Because ... I did something bad to you last night." He said, stroking her finger on her waist.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt a bit crisp in his heart, as if something collided inside.

 Chapter 554： Dont you like it?

    She blushed and asked, "What did you ... do something bad to me?"


    She was almost completely unimpressed with what happened last night. She could only remember some very vague images, but she couldn''t put them together.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t really like to think deeply about things. Since he was okay, he left behind what happened last night.


    Ye Sijue condensed her beautiful eyes like gems, and said with a magnetic voice, "I will show you how to repeat it again?"


    After he finished, he suddenly hugged her up.


    Mo Xiaomeng was shocked, and he could only subconsciously hook his neck and stuttered, "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Sijue''s long legs walked to the bed just a few steps, and then put her on the bed.


    "Hey!" Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly wanted to get up.


    But Ye Sijue''s tall body had been pressed down, so that she could only stick to the bed and looked at him helplessly with wide eyes.


    "What is it, repeat it?" At such a close distance, he breathed the masculinity that belonged to him, which made Mo Xiaomeng''s heart beat.


    The man in front of him is like a demon, and with a single look, he can make people fall into his charm.


    He is like a deadly poppy.


    "I told you last night ..." Ye Sijue deliberately lowered his voice, his voice became bad, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes moved down.


    Obviously he didn''t touch himself, but Mo Xiaomeng felt that his eyes seemed to be an invisible hand, following his movement, and touching her body.


    "What ... did you do to me?" Mo Xiaomeng asked shamefully.


    She clearly checked her body, and found nothing wrong with her body.


    So ... he shouldn''t do anything special to her, right?


    Looking at her blank expression, Ye Sijue couldn''t help but smile.


    As he expected, the reaction of this little thing is really cute!


    "I did such a thing." He said, slender fingers pinched her jaw, and the beautiful thin lips pressed down.


    When those soft lips touched him, Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment, and then just felt that his heart was inexplicably warm.


    The lips rub against each other, bringing a little itching, and an unspeakable comfort.


    Ye Sijue''s fingers forced her small mouth to open slightly.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s body shook violently, and then she pushed his chest nervously and shyly.


    "Don''t--"


    Mo Xiaomeng''s small face flushed.


    This is too much ...


    If the lips just touched, the pure feeling made her feel comfortable and comfortable.


    But if French kisses ...


    She couldn''t get used to it, and felt that her heartbeat was about to explode.


    And, and ... she just just met him, right? Not familiar?


    How could he do such intimate things to her again and again?


    This is obviously something a couple will do!


    Mo Xiaomeng thought so, and was a little angry, staring at him angrily, "Don''t you treat me like this! I, I don''t like ..."


    It''s just that because of her little blush, it seemed that she was not threatened at all.


    Ye Sijue frowned, saying with dissatisfaction, "Don''t you like it?"


    Mo Xiaomeng felt his fierce breath and quickly changed his mind, saying, "Yes, I am not used to it ... I have never done such a thing with others ..."


    ***


    Explained, I saw someone saying that Xiaoxiao and Xiaomeng are very similar, no! Xiao Xiao is quaint, and Xiao Meng, like her name, is more cute and cute, so how can it be the same ~~~ ¡ú _ ¡ú It is just a good figure!

 Chapter 555： That was her first kiss

    Ye Sijue heard this answer and expressed satisfaction.


    This shows that no one has touched this little thing, he is her first man.


    I have to say that this idea made him extremely happy.


    Ye Sijue looked at her little nervous face, reached out and touched it, her knuckle fingers rubbed her face, it was really tender and smooth.


    "I''m kidding you, all right, get up."


    His tall body left, and then reached out to help her also pull up.


    "Ah? Are you kidding me?" Mo Xiaomeng''s reaction became much slower because of his kiss.


    Ye Sijue said, "There are kisses, but no other things are done, so rest assured."


    Seeing her reaction so interesting, it really makes people want to bully.


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly got out of the bed and whispered, "That''s my first kiss ..."


    It turned out that he kissed her last night.


    That was her first kiss, but she had no impression at all.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiaomeng''s expression was a bit disappointed, because she had always been expecting a romantic and memorable first kiss.


    Who knows, not only is it not romantic at all, but even more so, she has no memory!


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Sijue listened to her as if whispering, but she didn''t hear what she said, but looking at her bulging cheeks, she could infer what she should be angry.


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    Ye Sijue glanced at her and asked, "Why didn''t you go home after you left this room? Instead, you went to the restaurant to eat again?"


    "Because I am hungry, and I ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng wanted to say that he also stayed in this hotel, but when he thought of it, he paused and didn''t go on.


    "And what?" Ye Sijue didn''t like her talking like that, half said nothing.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to eat at the restaurant and go back, but I forgot that my bag was stolen."


    Mo Xiaomeng said depressedly, thinking of the bag he liked so much, he was stolen in this way, and he was a little sad.


    She suddenly glared, "Ah! My ID! And the purse are inside!"


    Only then did she react, and her small face collapsed suddenly.


    "What should I do? My card is also inside! Everything is inside!"


    Ye Sijue analyzed, "It should be taken away by the people in that shop. The IDs and cards can be reissued. Is there anything valuable?"


    Mo Xiaomeng cried with a sad face, crouched down, and said in grievance, "Identities and cards are my most valuable things ..."


    If she doesn''t have a certificate or a card, what should she do?


    "Ooooo ... The room card is also in the bag! Without the room card, I can''t go back to the room anymore, and I have nowhere to sleep ..."


    "Room card?" Ye Sijue narrowed her eyes. "So, are you staying in the hotel? Are you not from city A?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was not in a mood to lie to him at this time, and nodded, "I am here to play ..."


    Ye Sijue squatted down, looked into her eyes, and said in disbelief, "You dare to run out of your own little things? No wonder you will be cheated and sold!"


    Thinking of what happened last night, Ye Sijue slightly cared about it.


    If she was not given to him, then she was really spoiled.


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Sijue''s eyes were slightly chilled.

 Chapter 556： What do you want

    "Go." He stood up suddenly and said.


    "Go? Where?" Mo Xiaomeng wiped tears.


    Ye Sijue pulled her up and took her little hand to go out, "Stupid! Help you get back all the important things, and ... help you get revenge!"


    Mo Xiaomeng stunned, help her avenge?


    However, looking at his handsome profile, she felt a little warm and sweet in her heart.


    ...


    The spa shop itself is not far from the hotel.


    Standing at the door.


    "Is this right?" Ye Sijue asked, holding her hand.


    "Well." Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    Ye Sijue gestured to the people behind him, and saw the men in black uniforms flooding in.


    Mo Xiaomeng is familiar with such uniformed people, so he didn''t show a surprised expression.


    This made Ye Sijue inevitably glance at her and noticed this.


    It seems that she should be a Qianjin Miss?


    But it ¡¯s normal to think about it. Look at how much more delicate and beautiful this little thing is. I think it ¡¯s because it was raised from a small jelly. The skin is like gelatin, and the hair is like silk. .


    Ye Sijue held her little hand and felt that her hand was soft and boneless, as if she could break it with a little effort.


    After a while, a man came out and nodded slightly at Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue then pulled Mo Xiaomeng into it.


    Inside, everyone is under control.


    Mo Xiaomeng recognized the woman who had received her before, pointing at her and exclaimed, "It''s her!"


    The woman was pressed in front of Mo Xiaomeng.


    From the first moment Mo Xiaomeng came in, the woman recognized her and opened her eyes in disbelief.


    "This, this lady ..." the woman said with a trembling voice.


    Mo Xiaomeng glared at her angrily, "You will return my bag!"


    Under Ye Sijue''s fierce deterrence, the woman did not dare to lie and quickly said, "Your bag was taken by the store manager!"


    Then he pointed to the store manager and quickly gave the other party out.


    Without Ye Sijue''s gesture, his men pressed the store manager over.


    The manager was the one who had seen the world, and he recognized Ye Sijue long ago, and knelt on the ground shaking, saying, "Night and night ... Yeah, sorry! Sorry! We don''t know that this lady is yours! "


    Then she hurried people in to get Mo Xiaomeng''s bag out.


    After Mo Xiaomo got the bag, a small smile appeared on his face, holding Ye Shijue''s hand and saying, "Let''s go."


    Ye Sijue looked at her amusedly, "That''s enough? Are you not going to pursue it?"


    This little idiot was sold by others, and was almost defiled by other men.


    Did she not be afraid of it?


    Mo Xiaomeng realized this right now, "Yes! They are so bad! I don''t know how many girls will be cheated in the future. I can''t just let them go! But ... what can we do?"


    Ye Sijue raised an eyebrow and said with dissatisfaction, "What can I do? You seem to question my ability like this."


    He thought that, with his influence in City A, he could do whatever he wanted with this kind of black shop.


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly shook his head, "I don''t have it!"


    "Then you say what you want, as long as you can tell, I can do it." Ye Sijue said very confidently, exuding the spirit of the king, as if in this world, only he did not want to do There is nothing he cannot do.

 Chapter 557： That man is important to her?

    Mo Xiaomeng was curious, "Really?"


    "Really." Ye Sijue answered.


    Mo Xiaomeng hugged the bag, nodded his lips with his fingers, looked around the entire store, and then said, "I think here ... I can never continue to lie! Can this be done?"


    These people are really too bad, too bad, and I didn''t know how many girls had cheated.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt sorry for them when thinking of the possible encounters of the girls.


    "Yes." Ye Sijue smiled, nodded at her, and turned to those men in uniform, but his expression became majestic, and ordered, "Do what she wants."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Sijue pulled Mo Xiaomeng out of the shop.


    Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled, "That''s it?"


    Ye Sijue tucked her into the car and said quietly, "The next picture is not suitable for you to watch, don''t you look at the bag? See if you have lost anything."


    Mo Xiaomeng yelled and looked down at the things in his bag.


    Fortunately, everything is there.


    She patted her chest with confidence and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t lose it, otherwise I would be in trouble. I knew that I should have put important things in the suitcase."


    Ye Sijue started the sports car and asked, "Which hotel do you live in? I will send you over."


    "The one we just came out." Mo Xiaomeng responded.


    What a coincidence?


    Ye Sijue glanced at her, "Which room do you live in?"


    "Room 1808." Mo Xiaomeng said his room number without thinking.


    18th floor? Ye Sijue knows that this floor is a luxury suite, just a little bit behind the presidential suite, but the price of one night has been unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Ye Sijue tickled her lower lip in amusement. It seemed that her identity was quite unusual.


    Mo Xiaomeng?


    Which one is worthless?


    Ye Sijue was thinking in his mind, which Mo family has the possibility to match.


    He asked tentatively, "Are you coming to city A, just to play? Or are you looking for friends?"


    Although City A is an international metropolis, it is not an interesting tourist destination for the rich.


    "Come and find ..." Mo Xiaomeng almost spoke, but she luckily stopped in time.


    She hesitated in her heart, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    Seeing how he should be in a powerful position in City A, maybe he will know Xiao Xiao?


    just¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaomeng was worried.


    In fact, she escaped from the United States for other reasons. If she found Xiaoxiao, she was worried that Xiaoxiao would tell her brother about her whereabouts.


    She doesn''t want to go back to the United States yet ...


    Ye Sijue took advantage of the red light, one-handedly and handsomely placed on the steering wheel, turned to look at her and asked, "Who are you looking for? Why not go on?"


    He was a bit suspicious.


    Thinking of last night, when he kissed her, he seemed to hear the name of a man in her mouth.


    Could it be that she came here just to find the man?


    That man is important to her?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Sijue''s eyes amazed.


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that I was looking for someone, that is ... I can also say that I came to play, and then just looking for something or something, you can understand this way."


    She glanced at him secretly, so he would answer in a flicker, would he believe it?


    Going to the green light, the sports car restarted.


    Ye Sijue did not express doubt or question, which made Mo Xiaomeng relieved.

 Chapter 558： Because i dont allow

    At the hotel, Mo Xiaomeng got off the car and was about to say thank you and goodbye to him.


    Who knew, but he took his hand and took her into the hotel.


    Mo Xiaomeng said with consternation, "Huh ... Well, you don''t need to send me up, I just go up."


    Ye Sijue said nothing, just pulled her into the elevator and went straight up to the 18th floor.


    At the door of the room in 1808, he looked at her and said, "What about the room card?"


    The two stood at the door of the hotel room, and he had such a strange attitude that Mo Xiaomeng would never be stupid enough to give him the room card.


    She hid her bag behind her and asked him cautiously, "What the **** do you want?"


    Ye Sijue looked at her nervous look and smiled.


    Fortunately, this little thing is not stupid enough to be hopeless, but it still knows to guard against people.


    He put one hand in his pocket, blue eyes squinted at her and said, "You said, if I want to treat you, I did it last night, why wait until now?"


    Mo Xiaomeng thought about it, and it seemed right.


    "Why do you want to enter my room?" She asked, puzzled, while finding the room card from the bag, dropping the card, and swiping the card into the door.


    Ye Sijue said indifferently, "Take something."


    Mo Xiaomeng was confused.


    Get something?


    This is her room. What is he going to get?


    As soon as the door opened, Ye Sijue took her hand again and pulled her in.


    After glancing at the closet and the table, he said, "Is that all your stuff?"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Yes."


    Ye Sijue released her hand and said, "Clean up."


    As she said, she opened the closet, took out her suitcase, and put the hanging clothes in the suitcase.


    Mo Xiaomeng also had personal clothes hanging on it. As soon as he reached for it, he blushed, and he wanted to stop him.


    "Why are you taking my clothes?"


    Ye Sijue pointed to the things on the table and said, "You go to clean up."


    "Why do you want to clean up?" She said she couldn''t understand.


    After Ye Sijue put her clothes on, she looked at her and said, "Because, you can''t live here anymore."


    "Why?" Mo Xiaomeng was a little surprised, thinking what had happened.


    She was urged by him to pack all the things into the suitcase.


    Pulling the suitcase out of the door, Ye Sijue closed the door and dragged her into the elevator.


    Mo Xiaomeng asked, "Hey! You haven''t told me yet, why can''t I live here?"


    Could it be that the backstage in the shop just now is not easy to provoke and may come to retaliate her?


    The elevator arrived, and Ye Sijue took her out.


    He looked back at her and said with a bully tone, "Because, I don''t allow it."


    "Ah?" Mo Xiaomeng was stunned by this answer.


    He, he is not allowed?


    What does it mean?


    Mo Xiaomeng was pulled to the front desk by him, then backed out of the room, and he was pulled out again, and got on his sports car.


    "Then ... Where do I live?" Mo Xiaomeng finally recovered and asked in a daze.


    Ye Sijue''s evil charm ticked, "Living in my house."


    ...


    Classes begin on Monday.


    In the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the classroom and subconsciously looked at Yu Zhe''s table.


    The location is empty, no one.


    In fact, she had expected this.


    She did not know whether he was discharged from the hospital, nor did she intend to care.


    Even if he was discharged from the hospital, he should not appear in front of her?

 Chapter 559： Little angry

    Mu Xiaoxiao walked blankly to his seat and sat down.


    Usually at this time, Yu Zhe must turn around to chat with her, or tell her the latest gossip news.


    But today, it is particularly quiet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the table, trying to calm herself.


    Suddenly, I heard the discussion of the students next to me.


    "I heard that Yu Zhe dropped out, do you know?"


    "No? What did he do, was forced to drop out, or did he drop out himself?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that his family has come to complete the drop-out procedures. You see, his drawers are also empty."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his head and looked impatiently at the students who were talking.


    "Can you stop arguing? Do you bother to know?"


    Suddenly, the bird was silent.


    Now everyone knows that Mu Xiaoxiao has Yin Shaoji as a backer, and no one dares to provoke her.


    So she shouted so that no one in the classroom dared to speak.


    Soon, class began.


    The first lesson was Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s most annoying English class. She was in a bad mood, so she was too lazy to attend the class, just lying on her back, looking out the window.


    The English teacher came over suddenly and tapped her desk with a lecture stick.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you get up."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, his face full of impatient expression.


    When the English teacher was startled, she didn''t expect her attitude to be so bad. Even though he usually aimed at her, she kept her smile with respect.


    What happened to her today?


    How dare you look at the teacher?


    The English teacher snorted in his heart.


    Knowing that you have to be petty, it really is petting and arrogant!


    The English teacher said, "Did you not get a perfect score last time? Get up, read your composition to everyone, and then casually talk about your writing ideas."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even take out the textbooks, and she had no mood to read any composition.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to miss it." She refused directly.


    The English teacher''s face looks bad, as if he was beaten.


    The teacher asked the students to study, but the students dare to say no?


    "Why don''t you miss it? Mu Xiaoxiao, can you not be so selfish as a person? Can''t you help other classmates make progress together if you score high on your own?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao endured his anger and his chest undulated. "I just don''t want to miss it. It doesn''t mean anything. You can ask other classmates to read it."


    The English teacher snapped the table and looked at her angrily, saying, "Mu Xiaoxiao! What is your attitude now? Do you feel that you are not upholding you, so you don''t put the teacher in your eyes?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had long seen him as disagreeable. Before, he didn''t attack himself, but he felt that he should respect the teacher.


    Her eyes scanned the table in front of her inadvertently.


    Remember once before ...


    She was also deliberately troubled by the English teacher, or Yu Zhe helped her, calculated the English teacher and embarrassed him.


    Thinking of Yu Zhe, Mu Xiao''s mood was even worse.


    The English teacher also waved in front of her with a lecture stick, which made her even more annoyed.


    "Enough!" She shouted.


    The English teacher screamed that he was yelled by the students, and his face was flushed with rage, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Do you still understand what it means to respect the teacher!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "Respect the teacher and respect? I have endured you many times, just because of these four words, but obviously, you are not qualified to receive respect for these four words!"

 Chapter 560： You are not qualified yet

    The English teacher trembled with anger, flicking with the lecture stick, pointing outside and saying, "You ... you, you give me a penalty stand!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered at his lips, his attitude became arrogant, like a noble princess.


    "Dare you call me to the penalty station? I tell you, you are not qualified yet!"


    "You--" The English teacher pointed at her with a lecture stick.


    "Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, slammed the lecture stick, and sneered, "I will give you a chance to apologize to me, otherwise, you give it a try and see if I Qualifications will make you disappear from Suntech College! "


    This sentence is too arrogant!


    Not only the teacher, but also the students were shocked.


    The English teacher shook his head and said with a trembling voice, "Don''t think you are fighting for the young--"


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him again and raised an eyebrow, saying, "Why? Afraid of it? If you are afraid, just apologize to me!"


    The English teacher paused, looking a little uneasy.


    Thinking in my heart, everyone now knows how much Yin Shaojie maintains Mu Xiaoxiao, if she let Jie Shao come forward to help her, then she might not be able to fight.


    Although the teachers who can teach the S class are either very top-notch or have a background, but there is no background, but it is not too much!


    But he was asked to apologize to a little girl, and he was not willing to kill him!


    He dared to say, "Why did I make me a teacher and apologize to you, a student! Then you can find Jie Shao, anyway, it''s fair to me, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered twice, "just?"


    I do n¡¯t know why, but the English teacher thought her smile was very infiltrating, and inexplicably came a chill from his back.


    He panicked, and quickly found a step for himself.


    "Okay, okay, I know that your girls always have a few days of temper in a month, and I don''t care about you, just forget it."


    He left Mu''s small seat a little sullenly and walked onto the podium.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him coldly for a while, looked away, and returned to the table.


    After two classes, the English teacher no longer troubled her.


    It''s time for music class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow the music classroom, she stayed in the class herself.


    She was alone in the empty classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still lying on the desk, she listened to the sound of leaves rustling outside, and occasionally the sound of birds.


    Suddenly, "Boom" sounded twice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, she clearly felt that her table was shaking, but wondered if she felt wrong.


    "Boom," someone knocked on her table twice, just in the direction above her head.


    This recognition shocked her body.


    Someone is sitting in front of her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Han Qiqing''s smile.


    Han Qiqing folded her hands almost exactly like her posture, pressed her chin to her arm, and looked at her and said, "Little, why are you lazy not going to class?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, the bright sunshine outside the window sprinkled in, very clear and beautiful.


    Her mood was much better in an instant.


    "How come you come to me?" She asked Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing shifted his hand and squeezed his lips, explaining, "We think it''s better to tell you."


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s this person''s business." Han Qiqing pointed to his position.

 Chapter 561： He chose not you

    Mu little expression paused.


    Han Qiqing looked at her, "If you don''t want to listen, then I won''t say it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips with a smile, "You say it."


    "It was Shi Jun''s investigation. It turns out that the family at your front table has some problems ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened, in fact, it was the same as what Yu Zhe told her yesterday, except that Qi Qing spoke in more detail, and about the difficult situation of Yu Zhe at Yu''s house.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said, "Children of the rich, outsiders look at the scenery, in fact, every family has a hard-to-read classic."


    Nobles, nobles, to put it plainly is where the struggle for interests is.


    The scams among the giants in the TV series can only be said to be the tip of the iceberg.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said blankly, "You mean, should I forgive him?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "Of course not! Whether or not to forgive him is up to you. I won''t interfere."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said firmly, "Betrayal is not forgiven."


    Therefore, she will not forgive.


    Han Qiqing looked at her eyes and felt a little shock in her heart, then tightened a bit.


    "Little ... If you are a good friend and betrayed you because of hard work, will you ... like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked into her eyes and said, "From the moment he chose to betray, he has stopped treating me as a friend, so why should I even consider friendship?"


    If the feelings were betrayed, it would have broken at that moment.


    This answer makes people irrefutable.


    Han Qiqing''s throat choked, and nodded, "Yeah ... you''re right ..."


    She just didn''t expect that the small attitude was so determined.


    Perhaps it is because for Xiao Xiao, there is no gray area in her world, only black and white.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said, "Little, then don''t be unhappy. You can only say that Yu Zhe is between his family and you. He chose not you but his family."


    At least later, he was willing to lay down his life in order to save Xiaoxiao, indicating that Xiaoxiao is also very important in his heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    Hearing this sentence from Han Qiqing, she seemed to care about it all at once.


    Yeah, Yu Zhe just chose to protect his family.


    Although he used a way of hurting his friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly relaxed in his heart, and the previous depression seemed to disappear.


    With a smile on her face, she said to Qi Qing, "Well, I won''t be unhappy anymore."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes turned cunningly, suggesting, "Shall we go out for a walk? Staying here will be stuffy!"


    "Okay!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao agreed without thinking.


    The next second, the small face collapsed and shook his head and said, "No, I promised that I wouldn''t be able to run around by myself anymore, and he would have to accompany him wherever he went."


    Han Qiqing tweeted twice, but he didn''t dare to say that Master Yin was too nervous. After all, this happened, and it was normal for Yin Shaozhen to be nervous.


    She told the short story, "What should I do? I feel so bored and don''t want to go to class! Didn''t we say camping last time? The weather is getting colder, and if we don''t go, it will be winter!"


    "Then go camping."


    "Really?" Han Qiqing was about to rejoice, only to realize that this sentence was not a novel.


    The two girls turned their heads at the same time. Yin Shaozhen leaned handsomely beside the door, fascinated by the smiles of all beings.

 Chapter 562： Im not easy to bully

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it funnyly, "Why are you here too? No one or two need to take classes anymore? Why are you both coming to my classroom?"


    "Someone reported to me that you didn''t go to music class, so I came to see if you skipped class again." Yin Shaojie said, pacing over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him, "Are you putting an eyeliner beside me?"


    Doesn''t this mean monitoring her?


    Yin Shaoji walked up to her and chose to sit in the aisle.


    "I also know that you bravely resisted the English teacher in the last class. I heard that he always aimed at you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his left hand, and said casually, "That''s why he didn''t look good on me, and I didn''t look good on him either."


    Just like what happened just now, the teacher called her up to read the composition and share the experience, but with the pee of the teacher, there will be all sorts of faults and opportunities to mock her.


    She was in a bad mood, so she didn''t want to give him any chance to count herself.


    Han Qiqing asked curiously, "Which teacher?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Just like Zheng Yong, he always thinks of ways to target me every time he takes classes. He must be ridiculed and sneered at me, because when I first took classes, he fell Face, he just doesn''t look good on me. "


    Yin Shaoji heard this and frowned, "Always? He does this every class?"


    "Almost, anyway, even when he was in class, he glanced at me from time to time, so he didn''t need to say that."


    Fortunately, her English is good enough, otherwise she would n¡¯t think of learning English when she met such a teacher.


    "How could he do this!" Han Qiqing patted the table angrily.


    Yin Shaojie said dissatisfiedly, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "What''s there to tell?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him. She couldn''t ask her to make a small report for a small thing, right? Who is she then?


    Looking at Yin Shaoji''s expression, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what he was thinking, so he said, "I tell you, don''t intervene. This is something between me and him. I will handle it."


    Han Qiqing said, "Little, you are too good ..."


    "Stop!" Mu Xiaoxiao drank her unpleasantly and corrected, "Don''t say I''m bullying! A lot of things, I just don''t think it''s necessary to be so serious, anyway, I don''t care what he thinks of me, but ignore it Just fine. "


    Yin Shaozhen said solemnly, "But haven''t you thought about it? Your blindness is a bully to others."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She grunted, and said in a depressed voice, "I know it now ..."


    Han Qiqing frowned and said, "Teachers like him have problems with their conduct. How can they continue to teach?"


    Even if we do n¡¯t say that we treat all students equally, as a teacher, is our mind too small?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that what she said made sense, nodded and said, "I think so, and I think other students don''t like him very much."


    Han Qiqing clapped his palm and said happily, "That''s not enough? You just go to the principal and let him quit this teacher!"


    "Let''s talk about this ..." Mu Xiaoxiao changed the subject and looked at Yin Shaojie. "Juan, did you just say that we are going to camp? Really? When will you go?"


    Today is only Monday, and I have to wait until the weekend to feel so far away.

 Chapter 563： Dissatisfaction

    Yin Shaojie looked at her, and they looked at each other. His dark eyes had obvious tenderness, and the subwoofer-like voice said, "Whenever you want, go whenever you want."


    Han Qiqing had a feeling that she was unnecessary. She quickly stood up and said, "I won''t make a light bulb anymore. You slowly discuss it and tell me the result when the time comes!"


    After she finished speaking, she quickly slipped out of the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qi Qing''s figure in amusement, and somehow turned his back, and his cheeks touched a soft object.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face did n¡¯t know when to zoom in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and reached out to push him away, "What are you doing!"


    Qiqing just left, this guy stole her tofu?


    "I can''t kiss you at all?" Yin Shaojie said rightfully, with the corner of his mouth hooked, and a dark smile in his black eyes.


    His upper body leaned on her side, almost as if the person was coming over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and shook his head deliberately, "No."


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction. "It was also yesterday, half done, and kicked me off. Don''t you know that dissatisfaction hurts men?"


    Thinking of yesterday''s intimacy, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned even redder, scolding at him, "Who made you move your feet?"


    Just kiss it!


    His hands and feet were restless, and he felt his chest when he touched it.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her seriously and said, "Why can''t you move your foot?"


    Does she want to stay intimate all her life?


    How about that!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Asshole! Is that the kind of thing you are all about?"


    "Yes!" Yin Shaozhen responded shamelessly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her incomprehensiblely and said, "If I don''t want to be intimate with you, then it''s not normal? I want to kiss you, I want to touch you, I want to hug you, that I like you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and his heartbeat ran.


    He, he is foul!


    How can you say such a confession suddenly ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered that Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to tell her that she liked her.


    "You say it again." She said blushing and red ears, looking expectantly.


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes smiled, as if she understood what she meant, and her beautiful thin lips evoked a touch of curvature.


    "Fool, I said ... I like you."


    The last word disappeared between the lips of the two.


    Yin Shaojin said this while reaching out, his long arm clasped the back of her head and pressed her towards herself.


    He covered her small mouth and grinded on her cherry lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes his gentle kiss, but he can''t help but stretch out his arms to hug his neck.


    He further deepened the kiss, wrapped her with his hot tongue, and invited her to dance together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still a little sensible, and has been worried about whether someone will break in.


    She seemed to hear something abrupt, and she quickly pushed his chest.


    "Someone ..."


    Yin Shaojie had to let go of her small mouth and glanced back


    "Who is there, don''t be so nervous, relax."


    With that, her hand held her cheek and wanted to kiss again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and blocked him with his hand. The moistened mouth said, "No!"


    "Why not?" Obviously, Yin Shaojin couldn''t satisfy himself, even if he couldn''t let him eat it, would he still taste sweet?

 Chapter 564： Did I make you comfortable?

    Just let him kiss for a while, and don''t give him anymore, this is just torture him!


    Yin Shaojie adjusted his lower breath and looked at her with black eyes, very unpleasantly said, "Did you not like me that much? Why always refuse me?"


    And he didn''t hear her say anything I like about you.


    Young Master Yin from the letter and conceited, at this time also doubted his charm.


    Or, because she had broken her heart before, she now has reservations about him? Didn''t open his heart to him completely?


    Thinking of this, Yin Shaoji frowned deeper.


    damn it!


    What on earth should he do to erase the trauma in her heart?


    He couldn''t stand her having reservations about him like this, as if he still had doubts about him, and did not regard him as a life partner.


    If another man attracts her at this time, will she abandon him?


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart was gripped, and the whole person exhaled a grievance.


    He is not allowed.


    He will never allow this to happen!


    Even her heart has reservations about him, this kind of thing has made him very crazy.


    Hearing his words, Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and noticed that his handsome face turned black, and his expression was very ugly.


    Knowing what he might be thinking about.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, "No! I don''t like you ... just ..."


    Yin Shaojie clenched her hands tightly, her black eyes stared at her, and said aggressively, "Then say! Say you like me! Hurry up! Say you love me!"


    I love you¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very shy, this kind of words makes her say how to say!


    "I like you! I like you big bastard, is it okay?"


    "How much do you like it?" The demon seemed to be dissatisfied and continued to press.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was naive, but his heart also rippled.


    She had to say, "Many like many!"


    "Then why did you reject me? Don''t let me hold you?" Yin Shaozhen asked her inexplicably.


    Even if she is shy, she doesn''t want to go to the last step so quickly.


    But he also took it slowly, but every time he touched her, she hurriedly flicked his hand away.


    "I ... I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered, a little depressed, his mouth pouted, and he lowered his head and muttered, "I think ... it''s awkward ..."


    Probably because they are too familiar, right?


    I grew up together and were very close to each other, even if I slept together.


    When kissing, she also felt very comfortable.


    But when it went further ... she felt so strange, so awkward, and uncomfortable!


    Oh, she couldn''t tell the feeling!


    Anyway, it feels weird and awkward!


    Yin Shaojie stared at her, frowned, and asked, "When I touch you, do you feel awkward? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Hearing his last sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have some small current, which made her slightly crisp.


    How can he ask so!


    Shu is uncomfortable ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and looked away, not daring to look into his eyes, always feeling embarrassed.


    Yin Shaoji continued to force her to ask her, obviously she had to know the answer. "You said, did I make you uncomfortable?"


    He would not allow her to escape.


    Such an important matter is related to their future "sex" blessing, so it must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Being questioned by him like this, Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss.

 Chapter 565： Physical intimacy

    Why is he so embarrassed to say such a shameful question?


    Mu Xiao fiction can''t figure out how he feels, just want to escape, and want to find a hole to get in!


    "No! Can you stop asking? Don''t you think ... weird?"


    "Where''s weird?" Yin Shaojie looked at her seriously and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is very awkward, and I don''t know how to describe it, "It''s ... ouch! I don''t know what to say! Don''t force me, OK!"


    She couldn''t take it anymore, she simply covered her ears with both hands and closed her eyes.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her for a while and sighed, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remained silent for several seconds.


    She slowly let go of her ears, but her eyes were still closed.


    There was no sound around me.


    Mu Xiao jumped cautiously in caution, and was a little uneasy.


    Shouldn''t he be angry and go?


    This thought made Mu Xiaoxiao feel panic and quickly opened his eyes to look at the position where Yin Shaojie had just sat.


    Unexpectedly, he slammed into his deep eyes.


    There seemed to be a bright star, so beautiful that people could not breathe.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at her so quietly, his eyes focused on her.


    So he didn''t leave ...


    This understanding made Mu Xiaoxiao relax, and the panic had just calmed down, but there was still some lingering fear.


    She was afraid he was really angry.


    After thinking for a while, she also has something wrong. If there is a problem, she should say it. The two solve it together, instead of saying nothing. This will only make the conflict between the two more serious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be like that.


    Her expression softened and her bright eyes stared at him.


    The two stared at each other for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry ..."


    Yin Shaojie reached out and stroked her cheek, and said with a magnetic voice, "Fool, I''m sorry to say anything."


    Mu Xiaobian flattened his mouth and said, "I didn''t say it on purpose, just ... I really don''t know what to say, we are now in this relationship ... I don''t seem to have adapted yet."


    Although, after they are really together, there seems to be no change between them, and they are still as intimate as before.


    She also enjoyed it when he kissed her.


    But if she wants to go further, she is really not used to it.


    Intimacy in relationship is one thing, intimacy in body is another.


    She grew up so much that she had never had a boyfriend before and had no intimate physical contact with other people.


    Yin Shaoji was the first person she liked and the first to kiss her.


    He suddenly wanted to be physically intimate with her, she really couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    So it feels very strange!


    It''s not like she wanted to, but her body reacted like this.


    Yin Shaoqi''s dark eyes stared at her, and there was deep distress on that Peugeot''s face. Apparently she did not lie.


    He sighed and said in a low voice, "Okay, I know, and I understand what you mean."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and fixed his eyes, "Do you really ... understand what I mean?"


    She was afraid he didn''t understand!


    Because she didn''t want him to be angry or want him to misunderstand her.


    Yin Shaojie''s **** thin lips ripped slightly, and suddenly his hands stretched out, pinching her cheeks on both sides.

 Chapter 566： Because of you!

    He said, "If I don''t even understand this, it would be a waste of us knowing for so many years."


    Probably ... this is also a disadvantage of the sweetheart.


    Too familiar is a barrier.


    Mu Xiaoxiao worries, "What should I do?"


    Yin Shaojie also had a headache for this problem, but it seems that this matter should not be rushed. She had to think of a way to adapt her psychology to the current relationship between the two.


    However, he said strangely, "Why didn''t I feel uncomfortable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and then thought of something, blushing and whitening him, "Because you''re irritated!"


    All I thought about was how to eat her.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Shouldn''t this relationship be?"


    Okay, will he admit it?


    Facing your beloved woman, are there any men who are ugly?


    Besides, he is now at the age of blood and energy, so it is inevitable that he will be anxious when touching her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the door of the classroom unconsciously, not knowing why, she always seemed to feel that someone was outside.


    She thought she had just kissed Yin Shaojie, and she felt very shy in her heart if she didn''t know if she would be seen.


    She shoved him and said, "Okay, you go back to class, what''s the matter, wait until noon."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I will accompany you here, lest you be in a bad mood and think about it."


    "Don''t need it! You''re about to go! Who wants you to accompany me!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him.


    I just kissed her, who knows if he will kick her again?


    Yin Shaoji seemed to know her thoughts and said, "I promise you, I will be here with you, do nothing, don''t kiss you, don''t touch you, OK?"


    He just wanted to be with her, and he didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t make any mistake with him, so he had no choice.


    "Okay, wait for the other classmates to come back, you are leaving."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie nodded, and then moved to her, just like Han Qiqing, facing her face-to-face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny.


    The two looked at each other with their chins on, and then smiled slowly.


    There was a flash of light in Yin Shaozhen''s brain, and the corner of his mouth fell, saying, "I thought of it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "What did you think of?"


    Yin Shaozhen smiled and said, "Don''t you say that you don''t feel fit? That''s because our relationship has changed too fast, so we should take our time and start with love."


    Let her adapt slowly, and she will enter the state.


    At that time ... you can eat her in a natural way.


    Yin Shaoji thought about this result, fantasizing that she was lying under him, with an alluring look of shame ...


    "How do I think your eyes are so evil!" Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, pointing at his eyes.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger and denied, "No, you read it wrong."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed slightly, "I''m in love ..."


    Used on both of them, she felt awkward and embarrassed.


    Perhaps because she was in love with someone for the first time?


    What was caught in the afterglow of his eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the door again.


    Someone outside?


    She stood up and said to Yin Shaojie, "Then keep thinking about it, I''ll go to the toilet."


    "I''ll accompany you?" Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and said with a joke on Jun''s face.

 Chapter 567： Turns out he was scum

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook off his hand, spit out his tongue, and said with a smile: "No!"


    Then she strode out of the classroom.


    As she walked to the door, she looked around, but no figure was found.


    Strange, is there no one?


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the toilet with doubts on his face.


    As soon as I walked up to the stairs, a figure suddenly flashed out, startling her.


    "Mu, Mu Xiaoxiao ..." A timid voice rang ahead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her scared heart and looked at the girl who was standing in front of her.


    She asked, "Who are you?"


    Seeing the other party''s so weak momentum, shouldn''t you find yourself in trouble?


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao is not very strong herself, compared with the girl who is very weak at first glance, she believes that she can handle the other party casually.


    The girl seemed panicked, looking at the corridor on both sides.


    Then she stretched out her hand to attract Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded quickly, withdrew her hand, and looked at the girl in front of her, "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do?"


    The girl gripped nervously and pushed the glasses on her face.


    She said in a low voice, "I ... I am a classmate with your class, I have something to say to you ... about, Teacher Zheng''s ..."


    Teacher Zheng?


    Zheng Yong?


    That''s the English teacher.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at the girl''s face in front of her, then she recognized it. It seemed to be a bit of an impression. She was really a classmate in class S.


    Because the other party had just kept her head down, she didn''t see her face clearly at first.


    "His business? I don''t want to know! Would you like to plead for him?"


    The girl shook her head violently when she heard Mu Xiao''s novel.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, she followed her to a hidden place in the corner.


    The girl took out something and handed it to her ...


    ...


    In the classroom.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was gone, Yin Shaojie felt bored, looked around, and unconsciously fell on the desk where he was sitting.


    Is this the little front table?


    The position of the betrayer.


    Yin Shaojie saw the lower left corner of the table. The knife was used by someone, and the word "Yu" was engraved, and then painted with a black pen.


    He pouted scornfully and spit out two words, childish!


    How old are you, and you have engraved your name on the desktop.


    Yin Shaojin felt uncomfortable, and he had an idea in his heart, so he made a call.


    When he finished the phone call, Mu Xiaoxiao happened to be back.


    Yin Shaojie found that her complexion was not very good, and it was ugly.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked, putting away his phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came over with a black face, took out his mobile phone from the drawer, opened the received video, and put it in front of him. The expression said angrily, "It turns out that Zheng Yong is a personal scum!"


    This video was just shown to her by the girl. She used the girl''s mobile phone to send it to her mobile phone.


    Yin Shao frowned, "What happened?"


    Mu Xiao was so stingy that he said, "You can see it yourself! This **** Zheng Yong, using his own authority, actually threatened girls and blasphemed girls ..."


    The video on the mobile phone has been played, and the camera shakes very badly, like it was secretly placed in a hidden place.


    It can be seen that the person concerned was called into the teacher''s office by Zheng Yong.

 Chapter 568： Looking unsightly

    You can hear from the conversation that the person is a girl, with a timid and terrified voice, and Zheng Yong''s words are very frivolous, with various hints, and from time to time, they touch the girls'' hands, and even touch the thighs.


    Touching in from under the skirt also caused the girl to scream.


    After the video, it is even more excessive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just seen it, but this time he couldn''t stand it anymore and turned his head away.


    Yin Shaojie twisted her eyebrows and took the phone over, because she didn''t want her to see it, so she avoided her sight.


    But the sound is not turned off, so Mu Xiaoxiao can still hear it.


    Mu Xiaofang''s hand clenched into a fist, shaking, as if trying to beat someone.


    She remembered how much courage the girl had just summoned to come to her for help. She kept begging her and asking her to report Zheng Yong.


    Yin Shaojie turned off the video before finishing it.


    His face was also a bit irony, and he did not expect that Chandri would have such a black sheep.


    He is also a teacher, so **** **** it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and threw down the table angrily and said, "This scum! You must not let him continue to harm others! People like him are not worthy of being teachers!"


    Originally, although she didn''t like the teacher very much, she still didn''t use the relationship and asked the principal to quit him so much.


    And she also worried that if you did that, others would think that Yin Shaozhen used coercive measures, which was bad for the Yin family''s image.


    Actually, what Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t know is that Zheng Yong dare is so arrogant in class S, and he also has his background. Even if the principal wants to listen to Yin Shaozhen, but if there is no reasonable reason, it is not so simple to kick Zheng Yong Thing.


    But now it is different. The video on Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand is the best evidence.


    Not to mention kicking the scum of Zheng Yong out of Shangde, it is all right to let him disappear from the education world.


    Because there is no school that will accept such bad teachers.


    Yin Shaojie nodded and said, "Let me do it."


    He sent a copy of the video to his mobile phone.


    The two chatted for a while, and it was about to end.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to him, "Now can you go now?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced outside, "Wait again."


    "What are you waiting for? It''s almost time for class, and you''re leaving now!" Mu Xiaoxiao urged, not wanting to find him when the classmates came back, and when the time came, there would be something to be heard.


    At this moment, two people appeared at the door and called, "Jiao Shao, something has moved in."


    "Well, move in." Yin Shaojie looked out and ordered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound and looked over with doubt, and saw two people, one carrying the desk and the other carrying the chair.


    "What are these things for?"


    Yin Shaojie stood up, pointed to Yu Zhe''s position and said, "Replace this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes stunned, and then he understood what he was doing.


    Yin Shaojie stood beside her and said, "It''s annoying."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The two acted quickly and moved Yu Zhe''s table and chairs away and replaced them with a new table and chair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin and looked at the front.


    Yin Shaojie stooped down, her magnetic voice attached to her ear and said, "So, don''t you think of him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him sideways, and said with amusement, "Aren''t you like this?"


    "As for ah." Yin Shaojie responded with no shame.

 Chapter 569： You are the savior of class S

    Mu Xiaoxiao got him right.


    The two men carried Yu Zhe''s table and chairs and left.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at it, and when there was no one, she pecked at her face, "Okay, it''s time for class, I''m gone, and I will find you after school."


    "No! Let''s meet in the student union building, don''t come here, so as not to attract attention again."


    Yin Shaojie put one hand in his trouser pocket and waved to her while going out.


    "See you from school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome and straight figure, and smiled unconsciously on his face.


    Soon after school the bell rang.


    The students entered the classroom one after another.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the girl who gave her the video was behind everyone, no sense of presence, walked in with her head down, and went outside.


    Turns out she was sitting behind?


    Suddenly, someone knocked on her desk and called, "Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw two girls wearing famous brands surrounding her, curious on her face, lowering her head and asked in a low voice, "You didn''t go to music class, did you find him, ask him to help Coming early, against Teacher Zheng? "


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I have been resting in the classroom, I just don''t want to go to class."


    The two girls were immediately disappointed, "Why?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt they were a little strange and asked, "Do you think I deal with him that much?"


    "Of course!" The two girls said at the same time, realizing that they were too loud, and lowered their voice to Mu Xiao fiction. "Many people in our class don''t like him."


    Although they said very quietly, the people next to them kept eavesdropping with their ears upright, so they heard it too.


    So someone echoed, "That''s right! Mu Xiaoxiao, if you can replace him, it''s a merit! You are the savior of our class!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, but didn''t expect things to become like this.


    But it also shows how unpopular Zheng Yong is, and so many people in the class hate him.


    It seems that she is doing harm for the people like this?


    As soon as this topic opened, everyone whispered.


    "But I heard that Teacher Zheng seems to be a relative to the principal, so we can teach our S class."


    "That''s no wonder! Didn''t anyone go to the instructor to make a request before? He said he wanted to change another English teacher, but in the end it was gone, because he was a relative of the principal.


    "I hope Mu Xiaoxiao can do it this time. I really don''t want to take his class. I don''t mean anything at all. I feel sick when I see him."


    "Should it be ok? Shao out of Mayer!"


    "I want to change a female English teacher, it is best to be very beautiful, very good figure ..."


    "I think that the English teacher in class A is good, so the average score for class A this time is very high."


    That afternoon, Zheng Yong was not only dismissed by the school''s announcement, but also taken away by the police.


    Soon, inside information about his use of authority to molest female classmates spread throughout the school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the classroom and saw his table full of snacks and gifts from a distance.


    She frowned, her face puzzled, "Whose owner is this ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard the sound of "bang" and countless ribbons sprayed on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and his face was stunned. He heard the students'' voices ringing one after another.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! You are too good!"

 Chapter 570： Did they really misunderstand?

    "Mu Xiaoxiao, thanks to you! We will never have to face that scumbag teacher again, cool!"


    "In other words, it turns out that he has done so many bad things. Mu Xiaoxiao, fortunately, you have sanctioned him, otherwise, I don''t know who will suffer."


    Suddenly, many people surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao, and you said what I said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, then turned his eyes and said, "What are you talking about? Do you think it was me who reported Zheng Yong?"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, isn''t it you?" Someone asked.


    But everyone''s expressions were almost unanimously determined, that she made Zheng Yong miserable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and said, "It''s not me, you misunderstood! How can I know that he molested a girl student."


    The classmates who were noisy suddenly became quiet, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in amazement, and then looked at each other again.


    So, they really misunderstood?


    "Then why didn''t you say that early!" Said a girl standing in front, walked over and took a gift from Mu Xiao''s table.


    "That is to say! Everyone thinks that you are doing harm for the people, not just say it earlier, really!"


    Another person came out again and took away a gift from the table.


    Then, one after another, others also took back all the gifts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said nothing, and did not say anything.


    Anyway, she did not care much about gifts.


    However, she felt that the classmates in the class were pretty cute.


    "I said, do you want to be so realistic? You can still take back the things you sent out?" Mu Xiaoxiao said intentionally.


    A girl said, "Everyone thought it was a good thing you did, so I gave it to you. You said it was not you. Of course, I still have to give it to you."


    Another girl echoed and said, "Yes! I like this bag very much, I don''t want to buy it myself, now it''s ok, I won''t give it to you, I can use it myself, hehe!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the bag, Chanel''s small backpack, the latest limited edition, the price is expensive!


    She was a little touched suddenly, but did not expect her classmates to be so willing to buy her gifts.


    However, even if this matter is really her credit, she does not want to receive their gifts, so this is also good.


    "This bag is good and beautiful." She boasted casually.


    The girl hugged like a baby in her arms, and said triumphantly on her face, "Of course! How can I look at the bag is not beautiful!"


    Others gave Italian handmade chocolates, which were opened and eaten on the spot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the boy and smiled, "Do you want to be like this? Just take it back, and show it to us on the spot, and it will not be shared with classmates, and there is no classmates to love!"


    The eyes of others suddenly looked over and said in unison, "Yes! Stingy! Give us some food!"


    With that said, the man who knew the boy was rushing to grab it.


    The atmosphere in the classroom is unbelievably harmonious. Like celebrating something, everyone is very happy and happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes this very much. This is probably the best day after she came to S class.


    She sat on the table, without the gifts, and the table was restored to cleanliness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took off her bag and felt something when she was going to put it in the drawer.

 Chapter 571： Who wants to eat your saliva

    "Huh," she reached in and touched a plastic box.


    Take it out, it is actually a strawberry cake!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t eaten strawberry cake for a while, so his eyes lit up when he saw it, and the smile on Xiao''s face was brighter.


    Someone found it and asked, "Who did this take?"


    But no one answered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know who sent it, and glanced subconsciously at the girl in the back. Sure enough, she found that she lowered her head, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Just to surprise Mu Xiaoxiao, she did not expect that the classmate would know her favorite taste, indicating that the other party has always followed her?


    Knowing that this was a gift of gratitude, she accepted it generously.


    "If no one wants to take it back, then I''m welcome." Mu Xiaoxiao said as he opened the cake box, took a fork and took a bite.


    A girl shouted, "Mu Xiaoxiao, how can you do this? Maybe someone hasn''t come back yet, you actually ate someone''s cake."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard that there was no malice in her words, just ridicule.


    So she said with a smile, "I don''t care, anyway, the thing is in my drawer, it''s for me, who of you wants to eat it? I can give it to you generously, it seems that you all have to drool Oh, it ¡¯s so delicious, how can it be so delicious! "


    "Who wants to eat your saliva! Just strawberry cake, as if no one has tried it."


    "But ... it looks really delicious."


    "Yeah, it made me want to eat a bit. Who bought this? Which store did you buy it? Tell me!"


    "Are you going to buy it? Then I want to buy one for me."


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to their noisy voices, but only felt very pleasant and pleasant, making her feel particularly good, even the cakes she ate felt particularly sweet.


    Soon after she finished eating, she packed the box, and unconsciously saw the front table.


    The table has been replaced with a new one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and felt as if she was really relieved, not feeling so uncomfortable.


    ...


    at night.


    In the GG bar, the lights are red and green, and the night is full of songs.


    An Zhixin walked over to clean up the table after the guests left, and cleaned it with a rag.


    In fact, she didn''t want to work part-time in the bar. After all, the bar was a messy place, but there was no way. She couldn''t find another part-time job. This part-time job was introduced to her by Wang Shiyu, and her hourly salary was relatively high.


    An Zhixin wiped the table, and the phone in his pocket rang.


    She thought it was the foreman looking for herself, so she hurried to take it, but did not expect her father''s voice.


    "Xin Xin, you promised Dad, OK? Dad assured you that he would never let you do something you didn''t like, that is, to accompany a few young masters to drink. This is normal, and it''s not for you to sleep with them."


    An Zhi took a deep breath and said frustratedly, "Dad! I really don''t want to, I don''t want to do that kind of thing!"


    "But Dad promised someone, you should come once, just once! Heart, Dad said, wait for Dad to make money, and buy you a big house in the future, you do n¡¯t live in a dormitory, go home Come here. "


    "Dad, I''m busy now, I hang up." An Zhixin didn''t want to tell him to go on, he just hung up.

 Chapter 572： Sparrows change money 1

    After hanging up the phone, her mood did not get better, and her eyes gradually got wet.


    An Zhi raised his head and kept his tears from falling.


    Why does she have such a dad?


    She missed her life with her mother when she was a child. Although she had nothing, she was at least not so tired.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Destiny is really unfair, too unfair!


    An Zhixin wiped her tears with the back of her hand and put the packed cups in the tray. When she was about to carry it, someone suddenly appeared and grabbed her hand.


    He was a drunk, staring at her with beautiful eyes.


    "I know you ... are you An Furen''s daughter? I said, why are you so familiar! Come, I will buy you one night."


    With that, the disgusting hands touched An Zhixin.


    An Zhixin was afraid of falling the tray, so he didn''t dare to struggle too hard and could only avoid the opponent''s hand timidly.


    "I don''t know you, and I am not the daughter of An Furen. You admit the wrong person!"


    She was in a hurry, but the drunk took her hand and pulled her back, "Don''t go! I want you to accompany me!"


    One stumbled, the tray in his hand was crooked, and all the cups in it fell to the ground and shattered.


    An Zhixin''s face suddenly turned white.


    These cups fell, she is going to lose money!


    And her money for a part-time job is not enough to lose these cups!


    "You, how can you ..." she cried, looking at the drunkard accusing in tears.


    The drunkard looked at her pitiful and pitiful look, but only felt that he had stimulated the man''s desire even more, and she would kiss her if she caught her.


    "Little Beauty, come with me tonight, I will give you money, I will give you money."


    "No! You let me go, you let me go! Help!"


    An Zhixin cried and shouted, but there were many people watching, but no one came to drink her.


    This is a bar of ordinary grade, the public security can be imagined, and the quality of the guests can be imagined.


    There was even a man who shouted and asked the man to handle her on the spot.


    An Zhi couldn''t panic, she was afraid that her innocence would really be gone!


    But her strength was too small to be able to break free from him, and she was pressed to the ground and put her hands down.


    With a "tearing", the man tore her clothes.


    "Help!" An Zhixin really cried.


    Just when she was desperate, her weight suddenly disappeared, and then she heard the scream of the drunk.


    An Zhixin felt that someone was covering her with her clothes, her eyelashes flickered and her eyes opened.


    The sight in front of her scared her silly.


    A group of men in suits and leather shoes, like a bodyguard, protected her.


    The man who had just given her clothes knelt in front of her on one knee and called to her with respect, "Miss An Zhixin."


    The onlookers next to him were taken aback, and those who didn''t know thought she was Miss Qianjin.


    An Zhi froze back to his heart, "I, I am ..."


    Why would he know her? Could it be said that these people came to help her specially?


    Subsequently, An Zhi followed the other party in a daze.


    Then she was taken to a super luxurious villa in the rich area.


    What happened next to An Zhixin was like a dream.


    She was waited by many maids to take a bath. After she came out, her skin became tender and her body was fragrant.


    The stalls she wore changed and she put on a brand-name skirt.

 Chapter 573： Sparrows change money 2

    There are also people who dress her up and make hairstyles.


    Standing in front of the mirror, An Zhixin covered her face, and there was an illusion that she had become a princess.


    God!


    She never felt so beautiful!


    Percussion.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    An Zhixin had been waiting for the man to come in, but suddenly realized that he quickly shouted, "Please come in."


    A man like a housekeeper came in, bent over to her, and Bi Gong said to her, "Miss An Zhixin, please come over."


    An Zhi was stunned and responded dumbly, "Oh ... I know."


    She thought, should the owner of this house want to see her?


    She is also curious.


    Why did the other party save her?


    Why did you bring her here?


    Why dress her up like a golden lady?


    The most important point is ... who is the other party?


    An Zhixin followed the housekeeper into a room, everything here is very luxurious, and it is the kind of high-profile luxury.


    "Please come in." After the housekeeper let her in, she quit.


    An Zhixin walked in slowly. The light in the room seemed to be dimmed deliberately, bringing out a mysterious atmosphere.


    Right in front, there was a black figure sitting proudly on a gorgeous European-style chair.


    An Zhixin stood firm and looked at the other person''s face, asking with surprise and doubt, "Is that you ..."


    The man said, "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that from today on, you are Miss Qianjin here!"


    An Zhixin couldn''t believe it and opened his eyes in amazement.


    She said with a trembling voice, "You, what you said is true?"


    She wants to be Miss Qianjin here?


    The man raised his lips arrogantly, "You don''t have to doubt, you will live here from now on and enjoy everything here with peace of mind."


    Although An Zhixin longed for all this, she was not so stupid as to believe that pies would fall in the sky.


    She gripped nervously and asked, "So what do I need to do for you?"


    The man seemed to appreciate her cleverness and smiled.


    "You just need ..."


    ...


    The next day.


    Suntech College entrance.


    A black Bentley stopped slowly, and the driver in white gloves got off the car and opened the door to the back seat.


    "Miss, here you are."


    The lady sitting inside got out of the car.


    The students passing by the school gate were all attracted.


    I saw the girl who got off the bus, wearing a skirt with an international brand name, and the bag in his hand was also the latest LV.


    "Huh? Who is this girl? It seems like you haven''t seen it before?"


    "Which kind of money should it be, did you see that Bentley? Tens of millions! This girl''s identity must be very noble."


    This sentence attracted everyone''s attention.


    Attracted by so many people, An Zhixin''s hand clutching the bag was sweating nervously.


    The driver bowed her respectfully and whispered softly, "Miss, you don''t have to be nervous. You must remember that you will be Miss Qianjin from today."


    An Zhi paused, remembering what the etiquette teacher taught last night.


    She quickly straightened her back, her chin slightly, and touched the sunglasses on her eyes with her fingers.


    "Oh, I see."


    The driver said, "You miss the class, I will pick you up after school."


    An Zhi nodded, looking at the school gate ahead, and walked slowly over.


    Enjoying the eyes of others, she walked into the gate of Suntech College with an arrogant gesture.


    This is a scene that An Zhixin couldn''t dream of. She used to be so crazy about entering Suntech College. This moment is a dream come true.

 Chapter 574： Come for

    And she not only became a student of Suntech, but also appeared in such a gorgeous way, just like a dream.


    She worked hard to endure the excitement and shouted out without impoliteness.


    Yes, she is Miss Qianjin now, she has to be noble and generous!


    An Zhixin slowly hypnotized himself, and the expression on his face gradually became more confident.


    ...


    Grade S in grade one.


    A few minutes away from class, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little bored sitting in his seat. It was really boring, so he used his mobile phone to brush Weibo to see if there were any gossip.


    Who knows, just posted the latest Weibo of Shangde Bagua.


    The picture above is a silhouette of a girl, dressed in a famous brand, very delicately dressed, and at first glance she knows that she is a Qianjin Miss.


    Weibo said that this beauty is not a student of Suntech. She is suspected to be a transfer student. I don''t know what grade she will be transferred to?


    Here are a few messages that seem to be boys, all shouting at beautiful women, if only they could enter their class.


    Someone commented that when I saw this beauty in the morning, she took a tens of millions of Bentleys to school. It should be a super rich, so it is likely to be in S class.


    So, the following people have speculated, which grade will they enter?


    Some people analyzed that it is likely to be in the S class of the second year of high school. Maybe it was for the sake of the young!


    Because this kind of thing is not new in Suntech, many famous scholars have come to study for Yin Shaoji, and even come to City A from other provinces to study in Suntech.


    Many people have responded to this guess.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help squinting, is this really the case?


    She simply took screenshots of these comments and sent them to Yin Shaozhen from WeChat.


    See how he will answer!


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie returned the information almost the next second. Instead of explaining the previous thing, he directly asked, "What is your Weibo name?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How could this tell him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent him a tongue-out expression and said, "Don''t tell you!"


    Yin Shaozhen hummed and said, "Wait and see, I will find out."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered his vast magical powers, but he was a little scared, should he really be able to find her Weibo?


    She is now using the trumpet that she later applied for, and it still has Weibo, which had cursed him a lot when she was hurt by him before.


    If you let him see ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and after thinking about it, she quickly shut down the Shangde Bagua Society, so that Yin Shaozhen could not find her trace from the fans.


    She thinks about it, she does n¡¯t seem to have commented, or praised Shangde Bagua Club, right?


    So it should have left no trace of being found, right?


    When she was panicking, she heard the conversation between the two boys in front and mentioned Yu Zhe''s name.


    This made her pay attention to it unconsciously.


    "What? Yu Zhe asked you to borrow money? He also asked me to borrow ... But I couldn''t help it. I spent all my money to buy a car before."


    "Me too, you said, we usually get the money and spend it, there may be left."


    "Besides he has to borrow so much this time, I really can''t help him."


    "Yeah, it''s not a matter of hundreds of thousands to hundreds of thousands, but listening to his voice, I am very anxious. Brother, if I have one, I would like to help him."

 Chapter 575： How could it be An Zhixin

    "Ah, I heard that there seems to be a big deal in his family, and it takes a lot of money to settle it, otherwise ... it will be miserable."


    "No wonder he will drop out of school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already relieved Yu Zhe''s betrayal of her, but after hearing these, she also had a slight taste in her heart.


    At this time, the school bell rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still in a daze and didn''t know what to think about, so I didn''t notice that the Chinese teacher came in with a girl.


    The other classmates were commotion.


    "Isn''t this the girl in the morning? Turned to our class?"


    "We guessed on Weibo that she came here for the sake of the young, and she will definitely enter the S grade of the second grade. It seems that she guessed wrong."


    "Wow, what a beautiful lady! I don''t know which one is the best one? The morning show is quite big. That Bentley is valuable."


    The Chinese teacher interrupted everyone''s whispering and said, "This is a newly transferred classmate. Let her introduce herself to everyone."


    Then, a beautiful female voice like a yellow warbler said, "Hello everyone, my name is An Zhixin, and I will be a member of class S in the future. Please advise me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been in a daze, suddenly froze.


    An Zhixin?


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at the podium.


    Coincidentally, An Zhixin also looked over at her, and the two of them caught their eyes.


    An Zhixin acted calmly, smiled at her slightly, and nodded, as if to say hello.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and quickly put away the stunned expression.


    An Zhixin is the girl in the photo?


    How could she turn to Suntech? !


    As for An Zhixin''s family, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be more clear. Even if An Zhixin''s father won the lottery, there is no ability to enter Suntech, not to mention S class!


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Mu Xiaoxiao will feel so incredible.


    The Chinese teacher swept the seat and pointed to the empty space in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, saying, "Student An Zhixin, please sit there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She glanced at the position in front of her, and didn''t say that this was Yu Zhe''s previous position. The current table and chairs, or Yin Shaozhen asked someone to get a new one. What a coincidence that made An Zhixin sit here?


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to admit it, she was really unhappy.


    An Zhixin''s gaze kept looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, then slowly came over and sat down in the front position.


    The Chinese teacher knocked on the podium and said, "Okay, now the class begins. The new classmates don''t have textbooks. Let''s play together at the same table and watch the two together."


    An Zhixin was a boy at the same table. Of course he was very happy. He quickly spread out the Chinese textbooks and pushed them to An Zhixin.


    "Can I call you Zhixin? Your name is so good. We will be at the same table in the future. If you don''t understand anything, you can contact me!"


    An Zhixin smiled very affinity, nodded and said, "Yes, I am not familiar with Suntech, I will ask you to advise me in the future."


    The boy seemed to be fascinated by her. "Zhi Xin, you are so gentle ... I have never met a girl as gentle as you."


    An Zhixin smiled and said, "You are too exaggerated, well, let''s stop talking, it will disturb the teacher."


    "Well! Let''s take the class first and let''s talk after class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao happened to be sitting at the back, so they all heard their conversation.

 Chapter 576： Mu Xiaoxiao, you are not worthy!

    She frowned, feeling that An Zhixin was a bit different from the one she knew.


    If it wasn''t for the eyes just looking at each other, Mu Xiaoxiao would have to wonder if this An Zhixin''s name and appearance were similar.


    Because of this sudden incident, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little unfocused in class and was thinking about something else.


    Suddenly, the person in the front seat suddenly stood up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and thought it was the end of class, but saw that everyone else had not moved, and saw An Zhixin go to the podium alone.


    what happened?


    It turned out that An Zhixin was called up to write a question.


    An Zhixin''s words are well written. Although not very feminine, they are very correct and look good.


    She was somewhat embarrassed, and after writing the question, she nodded politely to the teacher.


    I have to say that these attitudes have added points to her classmates.


    The Chinese teacher looked at her answer and nodded with satisfaction, "It seems that the new classmates have done well in Chinese."


    When An Zhixin came back, his eyes were projected on Mu Xiaoxiao again.


    I don''t know why, Mu Xiaoxiao always feels that her eyes are a little provocative, as if she is proud.


    An Zhixin sat back in his seat and glanced back at Mu Xiaoxiao with Yu Guang.


    She sneered in her heart, Mu Xiaoxiao, you just have a pretty face, so bad grades, why do you stay with Yin Shaozhen like this? You are not worthy!


    She learned about Mu Xiaoxiao''s grades from that population. In addition to the very good English, the scores of other subjects are super bad, even the pass line.


    Although An Zhixin''s performance is not as good as those of the top ranked high-ranking students, she is also a member of excellent performance.


    Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao''s poor performance, An Zhixin even felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was a vase, and she only liked Yin Shaozhen because of her appearance and figure.


    ...


    class has ended.


    The students who were curious about An Zhi were all surrounded by an instant, and you asked her what you said.


    But of course, of these people, most of them are boys.


    An Zhixin has always maintained a friendly smile.


    This made the male student feel that she was very close, and added a bit of affection to her.


    Most of the girls were tentative, wanting to know An Zhixin''s family history, but when she saw that she hadn''t indicated, she left without interest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little noisy, and was stopped by other female students as soon as she left her seat.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, are you going to the bathroom? Let''s go together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. She has been in Class S for so long. These girls seem to have always been hostile to her. This is the first time she has taken the initiative to approach her.


    She shook her head and said, "I just want to go out to breathe."


    The girls were somewhat disappointed, "Oh ... then we will go. If you want to go next time, let''s go together again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Yes."


    She walked out with her mobile phone, and stood in the corridor looking at the scenery below.


    Then I heard the classmates behind me whispering about her.


    "It turns out that Mu Xiaoxiao is very close, not as arrogant as expected."


    "Isn''t someone arrogant? I always think she''s pretty good."


    "Hou Hou Can! You have said bad things about her before."


    "Hey! Don''t say this, OK? Be careful when she heard it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, and she was a bit forbearing. It seems that because of Zheng Yong''s incident, some people in the class changed her.

 Chapter 577： Just to show affection (for monthly ticket)

    Although she denied that she did it, some people still have a record in their hearts, knowing that they can''t get rid of her.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao was listening attentively, she didn''t notice anyone approaching her.


    The phone in his hand vibrated.


    She looked down, it was a video request from Yin Shaoji.


    What are you doing?


    Although somewhat puzzled, it was accepted.


    "Hey, why do you want a video?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji in the phone strangely.


    Yin Shaojie hooked Diao Erlang''s smile, and his black eyes bent, "Nothing, I just want you to guess where I am now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a serious look, and found that he was in the corridor, still walking with her video.


    This corridor is a bit familiar.


    Suddenly there was an idea in my heart, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his head, and really saw Yin Shaojie.


    He held the phone in one hand, and inserted it in his pocket handsomely, looking at her with a smile, his dark eyes with a heart-warming emotion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth raised uncontrollably, but his attitude was disgusted. "You are very naive, do you know! What''s so funny about this."


    Yin Shaohang hung up his phone and walked towards her with long legs.


    He seemed to be a natural superstar, attracting everyone''s attention, even the people in the classroom ran out.


    Of course, An Zhixin is so, she couldn''t sit still as soon as she heard Yin Shaojie was outside, she followed with excitement.


    However, when he saw the picture in front of him, An Zhixin''s expression froze.


    Yin Shaoji had already reached Mu Xiaoxiao, and his eyes seemed to be the person in front of him, and he didn''t look at anyone else.


    Even An Zhixin standing at the door didn''t seem to notice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he didn''t speak, and Jun had a smile on his face, how to look at it, and no meaningful smile. She couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing coming here to find me?"


    Make the gods mysterious.


    Yin Shaojie clasped his hands on his chest and leaned in with her upper body. The magnetic voice lowered and said, "I found it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, his head stuck, and then quickly understood.


    She stuttered in a panic. "Checked, found?"


    How can it be!


    Is he deceiving? !


    Yin Shaoqi''s thin lips evoked a smile of evil spirits, and his dark and ink eyes had an unspeakable triumphant, puffy look, which made the girl crazy.


    Mu Xiao jumped cautiously fast, there was a feeling that he seemed to have actually found her Weibo.


    Didn''t he see all the words written on her Weibo?


    Help!


    She wanted to find a hole to hide.


    shameful!


    What a pity! !


    "That ... I''m in a hurry, I''ll go to the toilet!" She turned around and wanted to escape quickly.


    However, how could Yin Shaozhen let her escape?


    Mu Xiaoxiao just turned around, he seemed to see through her intentions, and quickly grabbed her wrist.


    Immediately, his long figure pressed, and her hands trapped her at the railing.


    His handsome face came close, his black eyes narrowed dangerously, and said, "Is it cool when I scold me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao giggled happily and said, "What are you talking about? When did I scold you?"


    "No?" The **** thin lips came closer.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chest with both hands, so he could not come closer.


    So many people are watching!


    However, the actions of the two of them have long blinded the eyes of the spectators.


    Hey! 110? Someone here abuses the dog!

 Chapter 578： You have to punish confessions with severe punishment

    Yin Shaoji grinned badly and said, "It seems that the punishment must be severely punished."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this kind of evil laugh, his heart couldn''t stop the little deer bumping.


    Her face was slightly red, and her small hand pulled the clothes on his neckline. She whispered, "There are so many people here, don''t say it here, okay? Let''s talk about it after school, class is coming, you ..."


    Before finishing the speech, Yin Shaojie moved away, completely ignoring the eyes of others, grabbed her hand, and said, "Then let''s go, let''s go to another place to say."


    Indeed, there are too many people here, inconvenient.


    And he didn''t want to show her intimacy in front of so many people.


    She looked shy, he didn''t want other boys to see it.


    "But, I''m going to class ..."


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the bell of the class rang.


    The other students also recovered, and as soon as they saw Yin Shaozhen coming over, they quickly gave way.


    Yin Shaojin seemed to hear no bell, and took her to the stairs.


    He said, "What class, don''t you like skipping classes?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I don''t know who even warned her, so that she should not skip classes often, but take classes well.


    Now she is taking her out of class!


    At the entrance of the classroom, An Zhixin looked at them with a ugly face, their hands hanging on their sides clenched tightly.


    The students around me walked into the classroom while discussing.


    "Have you noticed? Jie Shao looked at Mu Xiao''s eyes, so spoiled and gentle!"


    "Yes, Jie Shao didn''t do this to those girlfriends before. It seems that he is serious about Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "Woo ... Why is it so good to admire Xiao Xiao? You can get real love from Xiao Shao? Envy, jealousy and hate!"


    An Zhi was standing at the same place, full of unwillingness in his eyes.


    ...


    Student Union Building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helplessly pulled by him, went upstairs, and walked into his president''s office.


    Yin Shaojie took her directly to the desk, he sat down, let her sit on his lap, and then turned on the computer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously, wondering what he was doing.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Hello, did you really not see it, or did you not see it?"


    "What do you see?" Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and pushed his shoulders down with his hand. "It''s An Zhixin! Don''t tell me, you didn''t see her?"


    Such a big man, standing at the door of the classroom, how could he not see it?


    Yin Shaoji said, "I really didn''t see it, how could she be in Suntech?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao believed it when he said this, and his heart was full of joy, indicating that he didn''t care about An Zhi at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to see it if such a big man pestered.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened. She was inexplicably transferred to our class today, and, ah, I heard that she still came in a luxury car in the morning, as if she suddenly became Miss Qianjin."


    Upon hearing this, Yin Shaoji frowned slightly, "Is there such a thing?"


    They all know An Zhixin''s family history, no matter what, it is impossible to transfer to Suntech, especially in class S.


    This matter is indeed a bit weird.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the phone, opened Weibo, found the Weibo of Shangde Bagua Society, and handed it to him.


    "You see, there are hundreds of replies on this Weibo. It seems that everyone pays attention to her."

 Chapter 579： How did he do it?

    Yin Shaojie glanced at it. Although it was only on the side, it also recognized An Zhixin.


    The Bentley behind him ... is really not affordable for ordinary rich people.


    His eyes narrowed.


    What exactly is going on?


    Yin Shaojie just swept her eyes and took her phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he wanted to see clearly. Whoever knew he put the phone aside and took her hand.


    He said, "Okay, those who don''t care don''t care, let''s get back to business."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, obviously his brain had not turned back.


    Business? What''s the matter?


    Then he saw that he reached out to hold the mouse, clicked on the webpage, and entered the Weibo page.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered it and opened his eyes wide.


    "That ... I''m going to class, so I won''t disturb you."


    Hurry to escape!


    But Yin Shaojie clasped her waist, which might give her a chance to escape.


    "Do you think you can escape?" He bent her lips and looked at her with a wicked smile in his black eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered her mouth dejectedly and asked, "How do you know?"


    She has already cleared the Shangde Bagua Society.


    How did he find her on Weibo?


    Mu Xiaoxiao still finds it hard to believe.


    However, Yin Shaozhen''s next move made her stunned.


    He clicked into the landing page, actually ... actually ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in amazement, and saw that he entered his Weibo account and password.


    Real, really fake?


    Click to log in.


    Log in smoothly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, he really landed on her Weibo trumpet!


    She seemed to see a fantasy, rubbing her eyes in disbelief.


    How can it be?


    How did he do it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered and looked at Yin Shaozhen in surprise, "How do you, how do you know my account number and password ..."


    Even if she found her trumpet, how could he know her account number and password?


    This is totally impossible!


    Yin Shaojie''s evil eyebrows raised, "It''s not difficult to know just like that."


    With his hacking technique, it is really not too simple to check this.


    It''s just obvious that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he still had the ability in this respect, so he was a little scared, and his mouth opened in surprise.


    "Come, let''s take a look."


    Yin Shaoji slid the mouse and pulled her Weibo down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately reacted, quickly panicking to stop him, "Can''t watch! Can''t watch!"


    She scrambled to grab the mouse.


    How can he see the content of her Weibo!


    In addition to writing a lot of words on her Weibo, she could only see it by herself, all of them ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered and forgot what he wrote.


    But he can''t let him see it anyway!


    Like something like "I like how crazy you like it", she has the impression that she has written it.


    God! God!


    She is really going crazy now!


    How can these shameful people see him!


    "No more! No, no, no, no, no! No, you can''t see it! Yin Shaozhen! You''re too much, how can you look at other people''s Weibo? This is called privacy. Do you understand? Privacy!


    "I didn''t look around, I looked at it seriously."


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes deepened a bit and looked at her.


    Didn''t this girl know that she was sitting on his lap?


    Dare to mess up like this?

 Chapter 580：

    His breath was slightly disturbed by her, and the magnetic voice said slightly, "Okay, don''t you disturb it? Let''s watch together."


    If she twists like this, he will probably not be able to hold it ...


    I do n¡¯t know if a man ca n¡¯t touch him?


    "Don''t watch! Can''t watch!" Mu Xiaoxiao desperately couldn''t let him watch.


    So she simply grabbed the mouse and tossed it aside, and then propped him on the back of the chair with both hands.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, as if admiring her panic.


    He didn''t say that he had read all the content on her Weibo long ago.


    He said deliberately, "It won''t look like a look. What did you write that people can''t read?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered some of his Weibo posts.


    Especially those things that only I can see are full of love and miss for him, and I am ashamed of myself.


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to read it! Do you know how to respect the privacy of others?" Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chest and stared at him angrily.


    Yin Shaojie said shamelessly, "You are my wife, why can''t I look at it? And, everything you wrote about me, right?"


    His eyes disturbed her heartbeat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if he had already seen it?


    She felt she was going crazy.


    Why was he seen by him?


    If I knew it, I deleted all the Weibo posts!


    Yin Shaojin was going to get the mouse, and Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed his hand and did not let him move.


    She stared at him.


    The two looked at each other, one was calm, the other was hanging, the other was panicked, and his face was red and red.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain was stunned, and he couldn''t think too much, just thinking about how to make him stop watching Weibo.


    So, he simply moved up and blocked his thin lips with his small mouth.


    Do something else and divert his attention, so he would n¡¯t think about watching Weibo?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought so.


    I just wanted to stop his mouth.


    This is a good time, it is completely self-investing.


    As soon as her lips touched him, Yin Shaozhen breathed hard, and with the big hand clasped the back of her head in the next second, an overbearing kiss came.


    "Hmm ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little scared, and his mouth had been eaten up, only to bear his violent kiss.


    Master Yin has a heavy breath, as if not satisfied.


    He suddenly picked her up, swept her long arms, swept the contents of the table aside, and then placed her on the table.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    Before he could speak, Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his mouth again.


    The kiss this time was even more fierce.


    God!

 Chapter 581： Are you satisfied?

    Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed his chest with his small hand and thumped anxiously on it.


    Yin Shaozhen recovered, and released her small mouth slightly, breathing thick and heavy, and asked in a dark voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s small face was wrinkled, complaining, "The table is so hard that it makes me uncomfortable."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her back, then hugged her back, wrapped her around herself, and sat back in the chair.


    "Is that alright?" He leaned on the back of the chair, clasping her back with one hand, and let her lips meet him.


    The lips of the two fit again.


    Mu Xiao flushed, but did not refuse him, obediently let him kiss himself, and even responded shyly to him.


    This kiss lasted a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that Yin Shaojie seemed to be different.


    She was in a daze.


    After thinking for a while, I finally thought of it.


    By the way, he didn''t care about her.


    Every time he kissed passion before, his hands would unconsciously burrow into her clothes, only to touch her body.


    But this time it was gone, resting on her back calmly, pressing her only.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little unbelievable.


    The devil actually got better?


    When thinking about it, Yin Shaojie loosened her small mouth, the two pressed their foreheads, and looked at them.


    Both people''s breathing is messy.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly withdrew his hand, placed it on his chest, and slowly unbuttoned his shirt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, not knowing what he was going to do.


    He, he is the rhythm of undressing?


    She blushed red, of course, did not stop him, but only looked at him with embarrassment.


    Yin Shaojie unbuttoned all the buttons and grabbed her little hand and put it on his strong chest.


    "Touch me," he said in a low, **** voice, like a command.


    Mu Xiao carefully skipped a half shot, "touch, touch you?"


    Yin Shaoqi hooked her lips and squeezed the little hand she wanted to retract, keeping her palm against his chest muscles.


    "Don''t you say that I feel awkward if you touch me? Then you touch me, we take it slowly."


    Although he can''t wait to eat her.


    But when you think about it, adjust it slowly | Teach her, it seems to be a very interesting process?


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao felt shy, she couldn''t control her curiosity and heart movement, and touched his body with her small hand.


    "You can touch it here, too." Yin Shaoji said while moving her little hand below.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s gaze naturally moved down and landed on his eight distinct abdominal muscles.


    Unconsciously, she swallowed.


    Good, so handsome ...


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her small expression, and the voice asked slyly, "Are you still satisfied?"


    The blush on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stained his neck and ear tips, and did not answer him.


    Although she has no comparables, she still has to admit that this guy''s body is ... too sexy!


    Her palm can clearly feel his body temperature, and the strength of the muscles under his muscles.


    Yin Shaoji enjoys the worship of her eyes, can''t help but hold her face again, pull her over, kiss her small mouth.


    Obviously, her movements are very jerky, and she doesn''t know how to do it. She just touches casually.


    However, it brought up a hotter urge to his body.


    His lower body moved slightly without a trace.


    The two have been kissing, although there is no further step, but the atmosphere is very warm and sweet, completely like a love.

 Chapter 582： Take a bath

    "All right."


    The first person to surrender was actually Master Yin, who pushed her away a little, and his voice became very thick due to depression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is enjoying it, his eyes glaring at him staring at him, as if asking, why stop?


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, but the girl enjoyed it, but he was about to explode.


    Although she likes to kiss him, it makes him very happy.


    But kissing only, can''t go further, this is a very tormenting thing for any man.


    Yin Shaojie picked her up and got up and let her sit on the chair.


    "You are sitting here obediently."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and reluctantly grabbed his arm, "Where are you going?"


    Kissing is good, she likes it very much, why is he leaving?


    Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed her cheek. "Fool, I didn''t go anywhere. I''ll take a shower and wait for us to go out for a date."


    Take a bath? appointment?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had these two words floating in his head, as if he hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her lovely expression, and the red face with a small mouth kissed by him, which was really delicious and made people want to knock her down.


    There was commotion in the lower abdomen.


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and endured it.


    "Okay, sit down and don''t run around." Then he quickly left and entered the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze for a while, and when she heard the sound of water inside, she suddenly reacted.


    This made her face redder.


    God!


    It turned out that he said ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think anymore, so he was lying on the table in shame, hiding his face in his arm.


    After more than ten minutes, Yin Shaojie came out and changed into a new suit.


    He saw her lying on the table and thought she was asleep.


    But as soon as he approached, Mu Xiaoxiao bounced like a cat stepped on the tail.


    She looked at him blushing and said awkwardly, "You, you''ve finished washing ..."


    His proximity made her feel the coolness that came from him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out unconsciously and touched his arm.


    Sure enough, it was cold.


    He took a cold shower.


    This made her feel a little guilty, and even couldn''t help thinking, wouldn''t it be bad for him to always let him endure this way?


    After all, the weather is getting colder now, but he takes a cold shower and wonders if he will catch a cold.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was too hypocritical.


    Since the two are already lovers, it is natural to have intimate physical contact?


    Her emotions were almost directly displayed on her small face, allowing Yin Shaozhen to have a glance at a glance.


    Yin Shaojie bent down and pecked on her lips.


    "Okay, stop thinking, let''s go."


    He pulled up her little hand.


    "Ji ..." Mu Xiao looked at him cautiously, "Do you think I''m too ... hypocritical?"


    "Hypocritical? No, why do you think so?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and led her out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a dull expression, "It''s me ... I won''t let you touch me, and I don''t know what to do ... The friends I know don''t seem to have this when they are in love. Why am I like this ... I do n¡¯t know, would I really be too hypocritical? "


    "No." Yin Shaocheng said to her seriously this time.


    Mu Xiao paused and looked at him.

 Chapter 583： Because i can do everything

    Yin Shaojie sighed, rubbing her little hand and said, "What are you thinking about, what kind of hypocrisy? You just say your true feelings, and feel unaccustomed is unaccustomed, why not? Why must we talk to others? Same? Others are others, you are you. "


    And what I care about is only your feelings.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get used to it, then let''s take it slowly and let you get used to my touch slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was convinced by him and smiled.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth also pulled out a charming smile, clenched her little hand and said, "Come on, let''s go on a date."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled by him and asked, "Why are you going to date?"


    Please!


    Isn''t it class time now?


    Yin Shaoqi ¡¯s charming eyes curled up, ¡°Are n¡¯t you complaining? I said I did n¡¯t keep my word, and I promised to take you to the amusement park before.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Isn''t this what she wrote on Weibo?


    He has already seen her Weibo!


    "Why are you looking at other people''s Weibo!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a bulging cheek, "How did you find my Weibo?"


    Yin Shaojie turned his head to look at her, his black eyes had a mysterious color, "Because I ... omnipotent!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her out of the student union building and went to the parking lot.


    When he got to the sports car, he asked her to sit in and helped her fasten her seat belt and stole a kiss.


    With his hand on the back of the chair, he looked down at her eyes and said, "Also, didn''t I say that? We are about to fall in love, and of course we are going to date."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her sweet smile, "Then have you arranged? Where are we going to date?"


    Was he a whimsy, or had he made arrangements to decide where to date?


    "You will know later." He deliberately sold the gate, got up and closed the door here, then walked over to the driver''s seat and sat in.


    The sports car left the school in a big swing.


    Soon, Jian Shao''s news that Mu Xiaoxiao skipped class spread throughout Suntech.


    Of course, Shangde Bagua Society sent out Weibo for the first time.


    Although it is class time, but within a minute, there have been hundreds of replies.


    Because before the class, the students in the first year of high school all witnessed Jian Shao coming to class S to find Mu Xiaoxiao, and the two were still in the hallway, playing with me.


    Now they drove out of school suddenly, so where are they going?


    This question aroused the curiosity of all Suntech students.


    Many people do not attend classes and hide their phones in a drawer. Under Weibo, guess what I guess, one by one they infer where they are going.


    There is a message saying, is it time to open a room?


    This message quickly got a lot of praise, and many people echoed.


    "This is very likely! You didn''t see it. When I was just in class, I came to class S to find Mu Xiaoxiao. The atmosphere between the two is that it''s like you are in love."


    "I saw Jian Shao taking Mu Xiaoxiao into the student union building in a hurry. Shouldn''t they ... you know!"


    "Ooooooo, I don''t want it! I don''t believe that it will happen to him!"


    "It seems that Mu Xiaoxiao is really Zhen Shao''s true love ... what to do, I''m falling in love! Woo woo, it''s so painful! But even then, I still can''t forget to shao!"


    An Zhi saw these comments indignantly, gripped the hand of the mobile phone, and the joints protruded.

 Chapter 584： Lets go open the house

    Sports car.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao was thirsty, she asked Yin Shaojie to buy water for her. She sat in the car and swiped Weibo with her mobile phone.


    I don''t know why, she always feels like she has forgotten something, but she can''t remember it for a while.


    Staring at the content on her Weibo, she sighed.


    Do you want to delete it?


    Although she knew that Yin Shaojie might have seen all of these microblogs, she still felt embarrassed.


    This trumpet was registered just to vent his emotions towards him, so the above is all about him, there are curses and many feelings.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked the phone down on his forehead depressed.


    How could he see such an embarrassing thing?


    As early as I knew in the morning, I did n¡¯t send screenshots of Shangde Bagua Society ¡¯s Weibo to Yin Shaozhen, so that I would n¡¯t expose myself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao regrets it!


    Yin Shaojie bought water quickly and got back into the sports car and handed her the water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted, but did not unscrew.


    I gritted my teeth and tightened it hard this time.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her funny and reached for the water. "What''s the matter with you? You can''t twist the water."


    As soon as he twisted it, he unscrewed it and handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and complained, "The water you bought is wrong! Why is it so hard to twist."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the Weibo in her phone and said with a smile, "Have you never seen it while playing Weibo?"


    "What do you see?" Mu Xiaoxiao pressed the phone screen to his chest, otherwise he would look.


    Yin Shaojie started his sports car while hooking his lips and said, "When a girl has a boyfriend, all kinds of skills will go backwards, and even a water can''t be turned."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a break and understood what he meant, that was to say, she deliberately couldn''t unscrew it and spoiled him?


    She quickly denied, "I''m not like that! Obviously there is something wrong with the water you bought."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her sideways, "I didn''t say you were like that, why are you seated right?"


    "You¡ª" Mu Xiaoxiao was angry with him. If she wasn''t driving, she would beat him.


    She snorted, stopped talking to him, and picked up the unwrapped mineral water to drink.


    While drinking, swipe down on Weibo.


    I just saw the latest article from the Shangde Bagua Society, which said that she and Yin Shaojie skipped class, and later they were questioning where they were going.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clicked into the comment and saw at the first glance the most popular comment.


    "Poof¡ª" The water in the mouth sprayed onto the front glass of the car.


    "Cough cough ..."


    She blushed and was choked by water.


    Yin Shao looked at her in confusion, because it was just a red light, so she stopped and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the water?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, his face flushed and said, "The school people are too ridiculous? We just skipped class and just told us ..."


    Later, she did not go on.


    "What did you say?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, just didn''t say.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand holding the mobile phone, glanced at it vigorously, and immediately smiled, "Open the house, good proposal, then let''s go open the house!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and stared at him, "Hey! Who is going to open a room with you!"


    "Which hotel do you want to go to? Remember that the last time the hotel wasn''t. We were there together." Yin Shaozhen asked as if he didn''t hear her protest.

 Chapter 585： Which girlfriend have you been with

    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that when she first returned to China, she quarreled with him, and then she ran out to stay in the hotel. Later, he came to the hotel to find her, and the two spent the night in the hotel.


    Her heart beats and threatened him, "I don''t want to say that! You dare to try it, I will get off immediately."


    At the green light, Yin Shaojie drove.


    He said with regret, "Well, do you want to go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to look at the phone anymore, put it away, looked at him and said, "No, don''t you have it arranged?"


    He said, "I want to see if you want to go somewhere."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, there is nothing special to want to go."


    "Watching a movie?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked disgusted, "I don''t watch it anymore. I don''t seem to have any good movies recently."


    Besides, have n¡¯t they seen movies on American cruises before?


    "Well, let''s go to the amusement park first!" Yin Shaoji said.


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded and looked at him with a smile.


    In fact, as long as two people go together, she does n¡¯t think it ¡¯s okay to go anywhere.


    The new amusement park is in a more suburban area, so the distance is a little further.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the co-pilot and was sleepy.


    "It''s here." Suddenly heard a magnetic voice.


    Mu Xiaoli''s eyelashes fanned, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face went wrong, staring at her small face, and a slightly evil voice said in her ear, "Sleeping Beauty? Do you want me to kiss this prince before I wake up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a male breath coming.


    She quickly opened her eyes and saw Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face enlarged in front of herself.


    "You want to attack me again!" She said hoarsely just after waking up.


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her chin, but she pecked gently on her delicious little mouth and said, "This is not a sneak attack, it''s bright and fair."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head a little embarrassedly, just to see the gate of the amusement park next to it.


    "Here it is? Doesn''t it seem to have been here before?" She said.


    "Well, it has only been opened in the past two years. You shouldn''t have been here yet?"


    Yin Shaojie drove the car into the parking lot and then motioned her to get off.


    The two got out of the car and Yin Shaozhen went around to her and took her small hand.


    "Let ¡¯s go, it ¡¯s happening now, so there are fewer people."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, looking at him, asked with a sour tone, "Do you come often?"


    "How is it possible, do you think I would like to come here to play?" Yin Shaojie looked back at her and said.


    If it was not to accompany her, he was not interested in such a place.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask, "Then ... have you been with those girlfriends before?"


    Only then did Yin Shaojie know that she was jealous, stood still, and reached down to pinch her cheek, "What do you say?"


    They all told her that he didn''t like to come, how could he be with other people?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "How do I know you, you have so many girlfriends before, maybe you have been with a few, but you just forgot."


    Yin Shaojie stretched out two hands suddenly and pinched her cheeks on both sides.


    He said very seriously, "In the future, it is not allowed to mention those things before, okay?"


    Although he likes to watch her jealous, but every time she uses such a tone to mention his previous things, which makes him a little guilty.

 Chapter 586： Do you want it?

    If she knew that she was a child when she was a child, he would never associate with those girls.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand, "Don''t pinch me! Well, I won''t mention it if I don''t mention it."


    In fact, she doesn''t like to mention it. As long as she thinks of the many girlfriends he has been with before, she feels uncomfortable.


    "Go." Yin Shaozhen took her hand and walked inside.


    After buying a ticket, the two entered the amusement park.


    "What do you want to play?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is actually not interested in amusement parks. When she first went to the United States four years ago, she had been to Disney several times.


    She nodded her lips for a moment and thought, "Let''s walk along the way to see what''s fun."


    Like those roller coasters, pirate ships and the like, she didn''t like it very much, it was too exciting.


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to the highest facility, "Do you want to play with that one?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that someone had jumped down, screaming could be heard from afar.


    She was startled and shook her head and said, "Don''t want it, absolutely don''t play with that!"


    This kind of stimulus made her scared by just looking at it.


    Yin Shaojin was a bit disappointed and said, "But the bungee jump here is also very low in height, meaningless."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is this still low?


    She looks at the person who jumped down, just like looking at a little bird?


    Yes, she almost forgot. This guy likes extreme sports. The more exciting he is, the more he likes it, just like he likes racing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "If you like it, go play, and I will accompany you."


    "It doesn''t make much sense to say it, let''s go and look at something else to see what you want to play."


    Yin Shaoji pulled her and walked the other way.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to play this after seeing the bumper car.


    So, the two played the most childish bumper car in the whole amusement park.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy and still laughing.


    After playing for a while, she looked a little reluctant.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her head, "Do you like to play with it like that? Do you want to sit again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the long line, shook his head and said, "No longer playing, let''s play something else."


    Although it is the lesson time, the number of passengers in the amusement park is relatively small, but obviously bumper cars are very popular, so the queue is very long.


    "Huh." Yin Shao nodded and walked around her.


    The two passed by the place where they played the game. Mu Xiaoxiao saw a doll inside and said, "I want that! That!"


    The stall owner would look at it and said with a smile, "Little girl, come and play, let your boyfriend shoot you a doll."


    It is a small booth that shoots with a gun. If you hit more than five times in ten shots, there will be a corresponding reward.


    The first place, the largest doll is a bear doll nearly two meters.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao''s fancy second place is a strawberry-shaped doll, especially girlish and cute.


    Although she didn''t say it, Yin Shaojie glanced at it and knew what she wanted.


    "Do you want it?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm and nodded with bright eyes, "Yes!"


    Although this kind of doll can be bought casually outside, and with Yin Shaoji''s financial resources, it is not a problem to want to buy her much.


    But she thinks that what you win by playing games is not the same!

 Chapter 587： Not allowed to say no to me

    Yin Shaojin''s **** thin lips were lifted, and she walked over to the stall in front of her and gave the stall owner a large bill.


    A hundred dollars can play two rounds, one round is ten bullets.


    When the stall owner looked at his temperament, he knew that he was a wealthy young master, and he was secretly happy in his heart, thinking about a big fish, which would make him make a good fortune.


    He smiled cunningly, took out a problematic gun from below, put it in front of Yin Shaozhen, and then said the rules.


    "Ten bullets, as long as more than five of them have prizes, you can see which prize your girlfriend wants."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood next to Yin Shaojie and glanced at the strawberry doll. It was the second prize, and it only took nine.


    She ripped off his hand and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure?"


    Nine out of ten, should n¡¯t it be easy?


    If it were so easy, the stall owner would have already gone bankrupt.


    Yin Shaoji''s expression seemed hesitant, somewhat uncertain, and the magnetic voice hesitated and said, "I don''t know if I can do it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought how confident he was, suddenly dumbfounded, "You can''t?"


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed her eyes slightly, her thin lips stuck to her ears, and said in a lesson, "I will not be allowed to say" you can''t "to me in the future, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed ridiculously, "You win before you talk."


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie nodded and asked her to move away a little, then picked up the gun and pointed at the hole in the front panel.


    There are ten holes on it, each of which has a different size, and a balloon is tied behind it.


    "Bang Bang--"


    After a few light gunshots, only three balloons broke behind the board.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t smile with his mouth covered, and said next to his arm, "Ha ha ha ... you called OK? Not even five!"


    Looking at his initial posture, I thought he was so powerful!


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the gun in his hand.


    The stall owner stood aside with a smile on his face and said, "The first time you hit it, it''s a good result! Come on, I''ll change your bullets and hit it a few times."


    Yin Shaojie put the gun on the table, and the stall owner quickly picked it up and put the bullets on his face generously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed away Yin Shaojie and said, "It doesn''t look so difficult, let me try this time!"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t grab her, so she tried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised the gun, but it was quite light, not heavy. She narrowed her eyes and aimed at the middle hole.


    "Bang--" Strike out.


    I didn''t expect to hit the hole next to it, the balloon broke.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised. Although she didn''t hit her, she hit other things.


    Is she a shooting genius?


    This made her suddenly full of confidence!


    She looked at Yin Shaojii proudly and said, "Let me perform."


    The second shot was missed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed regret, but she quickly thought that even if she didn''t hit the five shots, as long as she could win Yin Shaozhen.


    So she was very serious behind, but unfortunately, only two shots were made.


    "It''s hard ..." she said depressedly, glancing at the strawberry doll on it again.


    It takes nine out of ten to get that doll, how is this possible!


    She took Yin Shaoji''s hand and said, "Stop playing, it''s too difficult, it''s a waste of money."


    The stall owner was a little anxious and thought they were rich. At least he would spend a few hundred or one thousand on the stall. How could he leave so quickly?

 Chapter 588： Devils trap

    The stall owner quickly said, "It''s normal for girls to be inaccurate. You can let your boyfriend play. Maybe the next one will be hit. In fact, it is not as difficult as you think. It may be that there is a problem with the gun. Change it. All right."


    With that said, he was about to take the gun and plan to change it to a more accurate one.


    "No," Yin Shaojie said aloud, and then took a large note from the wallet and handed it to the stall owner. "You don''t need to change the gun, you can just replace the bullet."


    The stall owner was a little embarrassed, "Is there really no need to change it? Maybe you can change it to something else, you will be able to get it right, and sometimes it''s a matter of feel."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to change it." Yin Shaozhen said it didn''t matter.


    The stall owner had no problem, so he had to replace him with new bullets.


    Yin Shaoji held the gun, his long arms stretched out, and his black eyes looked straight ahead, as if making a gesture with his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand these things, and didn''t realize that his posture was very standard. He just thought that his posture of holding a gun was very handsome, and he couldn''t help being a nympho.


    She encouraged him, "Come on!"


    Anyway, if you lose, it ¡¯s only 50 yuan a round. If you come out to play, it does n¡¯t matter if you spend money.


    Yin Shaojie smiled at her, but took the gun back and looked at her and said, "To make me more motivated, why not make a bet?"


    "Betting?" Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t realized that he had fallen into the devil''s trap.


    Yin Shaojie nodded and explained with a smile, "A bet, isn''t it more fun?"


    "Then how do you gamble?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was very interesting, and it really hit her.


    Yin Shaoji deliberately thought for a while and said, "Since you want to gamble, you have to gamble some valuable things. So, if I can win the doll you want in ten rounds, you have to listen to me. If I ca n¡¯t win in ten rounds, then it ¡¯s my loss. I ¡¯m going to listen to you. How about it? ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still a bit curious, thinking about whether he will deliberately calculate himself.


    But when he heard that he was going to be in the ten rounds, it means he was not very confident himself?


    With his arrogant personality, if he is really confident and can hit, it is impossible to designate ten rounds, it must be done in one round.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed slyly and accepted the challenge.


    She replied, "Okay! Just bet with you!"


    Think about how interesting it is to be able to order Young Master Yin to do something he is not willing to do! Isn''t it? Hey!


    Yin Shaojie stretched his tail finger in front of her, "That hook."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in amusement, "I still have to tick, but it is not a kindergarten kid."


    However, while smiling, she reached out and hooked his finger.


    After the ceremony, Yin Shaojin''s black eyes flashed across his belly.


    "It''s over the hook. If you lose, you can''t regret it."


    This was done so that she couldn''t regret it. Childish would be childish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted twice and provoked him, "You don''t have to win, don''t you regret it!"


    The seeds in her little head are already thinking.


    After she won, what order would you give him?


    Hey, hey!


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "Do you want me to lose? Don''t you want that strawberry doll?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his hand and said, "I think it is more important for me to win now, you start now!"


    When she wins, she can give him an order, which is much more fun than any strawberry doll!

 Chapter 589： I want to do too much to you

    "Good." Yin Shaojie''s beautiful thin lips evoked a confident arc.


    He turned back and looked at the hole in the board, his eyes suddenly changed, so sharp and sharp.


    The stall owner was very happy when he heard that they wanted to play ten rounds. Ten rounds was 500 yuan.


    But as soon as he touched Yin Shaojie''s eyes at the moment, the owner''s heart shivered, and a bad omen arose in his heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also realized that Yin Shaozhen''s momentum seemed to be different from the one just now.


    Suspicious, she heard bangs.


    This time, Yin Shaoji shot almost without interval.


    At the same time, the sound of balloons exploding.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the board, stunned.


    But in just a few seconds, the balloon behind the board had broken, and there was only one left.


    Yin Shaozhen only shot nine shots.


    This shows that he was shot every time!


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and couldn''t believe his eyes, as if everything in front of him was illusory.


    "Just, just you ..."


    This turned her brain, and suddenly understood that he had been calculated by him!


    The first time, he was clearly shot three times.


    He played so fast this time, but he hit every shot!


    What does this mean?


    Explain that he had hidden strength before!


    Mu Xiao stingy, walked over to beat him, "You lied! You clearly played so accurately, did you just act?"


    This guy is terrible!


    Yin Shaojie put down the gun in his hand, and said with a smirk in his mouth, "No, the first time it was really not installed. This gun has some problems, so I have to adapt a little at first."


    That''s why he didn''t let the stall owner change guns, because he had found the feel, if he changed another gun, he had to adapt again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so depressed, and hit his arm with his small hand again, "I don''t care! You are just counting me anyway!"


    "Do you want to repent?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and said.


    Mu Xiao gasped, but could not admit that he wanted to repent.


    Because it is already hooked!


    Even if you pull the hook, you can regret it ...


    Her dark eyes turned wisely and said to him, "You haven''t got a shot yet. You shot it first. I think you can hit it."


    If he hits, it is all ten shots and the first prize is won.


    Their agreement was that he should win the strawberry doll, which was the second prize.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately stimulated him and wanted him to hit the tenth shot.


    How could Yin Shaozhen not see through her thoughts, and the corners of her mouth were ripped off, and she couldn''t see any signs, and just shot out.


    Missed!


    Mu Xiaoqi was very angry and patted his back hard, staring at him and saying, "You didn''t hit it on purpose!"


    "Of course, don''t you want the second prize?" Yin Shaojie said rightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaojie got the strawberry doll from the reluctant stall owner. He signaled that he wouldn''t have to find money, so he caught Mu Xiao''s neck and left the stall.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you want to gamble to lose." He said in a low voice attached to her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face fell, depressed.


    Looking at his evil eyes, you don''t have to think about it, he will definitely order her to do something very evil!


    "Hey! You, you can''t go too far."


    "Excess?" Yin Shaojie smiled, the magnetic voice with a fatal charm, "What if I want to go too far?"

 Chapter 590： This guy is so black!

    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "Dare you!"


    If he used this command to do that with her ...


    Yin Shaojie grinned badly, stopped talking, and walked to the other side with her arms around her.


    On the contrary, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t settle down. He was thinking about what order he would give himself, and he didn''t even think about playing anymore.


    No, horizontal is also a knife, vertical is also a knife.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him straight and asked, "You say it now, what do you want to do?"


    Did he want to count her from the beginning?


    So I have long thought about how to issue this order?


    Yin Shaojie touched his lower lip and said with a headache, "This, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "I don''t believe it! You must have thought about it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was pretending, and now I know that this guy is so black!


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "I really didn''t think about it, but if you said that, I probably thought of it."


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly raised her ears.


    Yin Shaojie raised his mouth, "You will not forget? You promised me before, and I will wear the clothes I chose to show me. You haven''t fulfilled your promise now. Mu Xiaoxiao, are you afraid that your nose will grow longer ? How many times have you not kept your promises? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she pretend not to understand?


    Uh, it seems impossible.


    "Well ... I''ll do what I promised? Then what do you want?" Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the strawberry doll and couldn''t help but beat it.


    They all blame this strawberry doll. If it weren''t, you wouldn''t be fooled by this demon.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and squeezed her cheek with her hand, "This is what you said, if you don''t say credit again ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand and squinted at him, saying, "It''s all right! Then you can tell the order quickly."


    "I really didn''t think about it. Okay. Let''s go back and talk slowly. Let''s go play with other things first. How about this?" Yin Shaojie changed the subject.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over, his expression stiffened, "Ghost, haunted house? I don''t want it! Don''t kill me!"


    Is she timid?


    Especially afraid of ghosts!


    Yin Shaojie was more interested when she saw that she said no, and with a mischievous smile in her corner, she took her and walked over there, "Go, go, I want to play, you just play with me, play You ¡¯ll know it ¡¯s interesting afterwards. "


    "How is it possible, absolutely not!" Mu Xiaoxiao hastily denied.


    Would n¡¯t it be interesting to play something like a haunted house one hundred times or one thousand times? !


    "What are you so afraid of? You won''t eat you anymore. This kind of stuff is fake. What''s so scary about?"


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid!" Mu Xiaoxiao kept shrinking, apparently really scared.


    However, the more she showed fear, the more Yin Shaoji wanted to take her in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand away and beat him with a doll, "Are you deliberate? Knowing that I am afraid, I still have to pull me in!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "You don''t understand this, such a haunted house is only interesting for people who are afraid to play. If you are not afraid, you will lose the meaning of the haunted house."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and he seemed to make sense.


    But what''s the matter with her?


    She did n¡¯t want to go in anyway!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged to the door by him and heard all kinds of screams from inside, which made her standing outside unable to bear the creeps.


    Inside ... is it really that scary?

 Chapter 591： Just hug me

    "Ji ... let''s not go in, okay? Don''t play this, okay? Let''s play something else, there are many facilities to play!"


    This **** had to pick her fear to play, he was really too much!


    "But I want to play with this, you should accompany me." Yin Shaojie insisted on going alone, and suddenly took away the doll she was holding in her hand and gave it to the staff for safekeeping.


    "Eh, why did you take my doll? I want to hold it!" Mu Xiaoxiao protested. There was something to hold, so he felt a little safe.


    Yin Shaojin might have given her another sense of security, and she had enough of him.


    "If you want to hug, hug me." He said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and hummed, "Is this your purpose?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing, he took her hand and pulled her into the haunted house.


    Just before entering the door, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a chill of chill, and she rubbed her arm.


    "You, you are ahead!" She pushed him, holding her arm with her small hand, holding it like a life-saving straw, as if no one wanted to separate them.


    There are two roads ahead.


    Yin Shaojie asked, "Come and choose which one you want to go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around in embarrassment, "Which one passes faster?"


    "How do I know this?" Yin Shaojie smiled and kept staring at her small face. It was rare to see how she looked so dependent on herself. It really made him feel good.


    "Then ... then ..." Mu Xiaoxiao put his finger on his lips and nodded anxiously, always hesitating.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Choose one as you like, it should be similar."


    "Then, the one on the left." Mu Xiaoxiao just finished, and immediately changed his mind. "Right! Right, right!"


    Although she said so, her feet remained intact.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her funny, "Is it on the left or right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "I''m in a mess! I really want to make a decision, OK! Then you come to choose, you choose!"


    "Then I choose the left." Yin Shao said simply.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately sang against him, "Then let''s go to the right!"


    As he spoke, he dragged him to the right path, lest he would resist.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t care which way to go, so she followed her.


    They just walked away, and a couple came in behind them.


    The boy subconsciously wants to go to the right and is pulled by the girl. "Don''t go to the right. The right side is terrifying! I was scared to death halfway last time. I heard that few people can go out from the right side. Let''s go on the left side."


    The boy asked in a puzzled way, "But when you enter a haunted house to play, isn''t it the more horrible the more interesting?"


    The girl scolded, "You are stupid! Just play around. If you fall into the shadows, you will have nightmares when you sleep at night! I went to the right last time, and I had nightmares for several nights before I stopped going to the right. , Go yourself. "


    With that said, I''ll leave my boyfriend alone.


    The boy glanced at the road on the right, which was dark as if he could not see anything.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill come up from his back, causing him to tremble unconsciously.


    He quickly caught up with his girlfriend and hugged her by the shoulder. "You wait for me. I didn''t say that I must go there. Of course we will be together."


    The girl hugged his waist happily, "The fool just walks over there, so scary, we just go over here."

 Chapter 592： I do not want

    At this time, deep in the road on the right.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji came to an end, they found a door and pushed open.


    Unexpectedly, it felt like a dilapidated hospital, it was very cold all around, and it felt terrible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook, and his feet softened almost the next second. He quickly pulled Yin Shaojie, "I, let''s not go here, let''s go back to the left!"


    No way!


    She couldn''t be more frightened just seeing this scene.


    If there are any more horrible characters, she fears that she will be scared and confused.


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the more scary he felt, dragging Yin Shaozhen back.


    Yin Shaojie glanced left and right. This scene was indeed terrifying, and no wonder she would be afraid.


    Just as they stepped back a few steps, suddenly some strange music rang in the air.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaozhen''s arm tightly and said in a panic, "I don''t want to be here! I want to go out, I want to go out!"


    Yin Shaozhen felt a touch of softness against his arm, his body stunned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew nothing but hugged his arms more tightly and moved around nervously.


    As a result, Yin Shaojie felt more clearly that her chest was moving against him.


    That touch is terrible!


    Yin Shaojin thought of the horror atmosphere at the moment, his head was filled with yellow bubbles.


    His magnetic voice said dumbly, "All said, these are fake, not true, don''t scare yourself."


    "Oh, I''m just afraid!" Mu Xiaoxiao stomped and protested to him.


    He is not afraid of himself, is he not allowed to be afraid of others?


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him to death and pulled him to the door where he came in.


    Who knows, she reached out to open the door, but couldn''t pull it, the door seemed to be locked.


    Her expression suddenly stiffened, her voice trembling and said, "The door can''t be opened ..."


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand and pulled it, but it really couldn''t be opened.


    "Then we can only go forward."


    Mu Xiao''s expression was about to cry, "I don''t want it! I don''t want to go forward!"


    Yin Shaojin put her arms around her shoulders and patted comfortably, saying, "Then close your eyes, don''t look, you won''t be afraid, I will take you out."


    Seeing that she was really terrified, all of her small bodies were trembling, which also made him a bit regretful. I knew that I wouldn''t play too much.


    But what he did not expect was that the haunted house was so terribly arranged, and thought it was just ordinary.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go back. If he didn''t go forward, he could only stay where he was. Isn''t that more terrible?


    So think about it, she nodded and walked with him relaxedly.


    Fortunately, he is beside him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had never felt Yin Shaozhen was so important at this moment.


    As he said, she closed her eyes and was led by him.


    There seems to be something coming!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled when he heard footsteps, but he still kept his eyes closed and dared not open it. He pulled Yin Shaozhen''s hand even harder, as if he wished he could grow on him .


    After two steps, we heard strange noises.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her ears and wrapped her hands with Yin Shaojie.


    "Don''t be afraid," he reassured.

 Chapter 593： Shouldnt play this

    Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed the corner of her mouth, stretched her arms straight and hugged his waist.


    She whispered, "It doesn''t seem so scary."


    Yin Shaojie heard her words and raised her lips, not so scary? If you let her open her eyes to see the scene in front of her, it is estimated that she would not say so.


    Fortunately, he has a strong enough mentality, so he can remain so calm.


    I have to say that this route is really wrong.


    Because it is clear that the road on the right is an aggravated version of terror.


    To admire the little timidity, you should choose the right side.


    Yin Shaozhen regretted it a bit, but she didn''t expect that she would be afraid of it, thinking that the staff at most haunted houses jumped out and appeared scary as some horror figures.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whispered quietly, "When will it be possible to walk? How do you feel that you have walked for a long time?"


    "It should be soon." Yin Shaojie said.


    There was another door in front of him, and he was not afraid of anything. He reached out and pushed open the door.


    The lights inside the door flickered, and Yin Shaojun subconsciously said, "Be careful ..."


    Before the words were finished, a group of zombies suddenly popped out from the side, and the makeup technique was quite realistic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was scared when she heard the hurried footsteps, "What''s wrong? Is there any monster?"


    "Let''s go!" Yin Shaojie looked awkward and quickly pulled her away.


    "Wait¡ªah!" Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly caught by something.


    "Little!"


    At this moment, the lights went out at once, and the vision was dark.


    Yin Shaojie stood at the same place and wanted to distinguish Mu Xiao''s position.


    I heard Mu Xiaoxiao crying in horror, "Jie! Where are you? Where are you? I''m scared, I''m scared, I''m scared! Ah!"


    Yin Shaojie''s heart tightened when she heard her cry.


    He said calmly, "You just stand there and don''t move, I''ll go find you now."


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly became quiet over there and could only hear the sound of rapid breathing.


    Yin Shaojie had very ears, but at the same time he heard the messy footsteps of zombies behind him.


    "Little?" He called.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed, "Ah-Jie! Save me! Help!"


    A sharp cry then disappeared again.


    Yin Shaojie frowned, and walked along the source of her voice, "Little? What''s wrong with you?"


    However, no one responded to him.


    Yin Shaojie only felt that his heart had cooled down, and an unspeakable feeling grabbed him.


    damn it!


    What a **** haunted house!


    At this moment, the light was on, Yin Shaoji felt dazzling, raised his hand to cover it, and then quickly adapted to the brightness.


    The lights became dimmer and dimmer like they were at first.


    Yin Shaojie looked around, but didn''t see Mu Xiaomu''s figure.


    He clenched his fists and shouted sharply, "Little? Where are you?"


    The empty space, no one responded to him.


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly felt a strong sense of anxiety in his heart. Would it be an accident?


    Even if it is a haunted house, it is impossible to capture guests?


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t take care of anything, and his heartbeat suddenly became chaotic, and he regretted it.


    Damn, you shouldn''t play with this thing!


    The corner is so small, there are no other obstructions at all, and Yin Shaozhen doesn''t know where Mu Xiaoxiao ran. He thought about it and planned to get out of the haunted house first, and then contact the staff.

 Chapter 594： You hug too tight

    See if there are any mistakes in the haunted house, otherwise people will disappear for some reason.


    Halfway behind, Yin Shaojie''s face was somber, almost not staying for a moment, and he passed through the haunted house. Any monster that jumped out failed to scare him, even scared by his eyes.


    Finally left the haunted house.


    Compared with the gloom and darkness inside, the sun outside is very bright and clear.


    Yin Shaozhen was looking for help from the staff. However, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with pride and stood in front of him, opening his hands to him.


    The staff next to him clapped with a smile and said, "Congratulations! We have opened a haunted house so far, not many people can walk out of the road on the right, you are currently the fastest time spent."


    The people nearby also applauded.


    Yin Shaojin ignored these people at all, but walked to Mu Xiaoxiao in diameter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his hands and waited for his hug.


    Yin Shao frowned, his black eyes cold.


    When he walked in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao laughed blankly and said, "You don''t know how I came out? Also, did you get scared? Thought I was caught by a ghost? I lied to you ! "


    Yin Shaoyun had a handsome face, his long arm stretched out suddenly, and dragged her into his arms.


    Hold tightly, tightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also hugged him, but soon realized that he was so powerful, frowned uncomfortably, patted his back and said, "You are too tight, let go a little."


    Yin Shaozhen did not relax, but instead stepped up her strength, as if she would rub her into her body.


    damn it!


    He scolded again and again in his heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a distorted expression, "What''s wrong? Are you angry?"


    Yin Shaojie sullenly put down one hand and slapped her on the buttocks vigorously.


    "Yes!" He answered bluntly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to smile, "Ha ha ha ha, my acting is very realistic? You really believe it? Laugh me! Yin Shaozhen, when are you so deceived?"


    Yin Shaozhen beat her **** again with anger.


    Does this girl know how worried he was just now?


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and looked at her and said, "Very well, do you feel happy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped laughing and always felt that his eyes were a little dangerous at the moment.


    "Uh ... just for fun, don''t be so serious, laugh one, laugh one!"


    She grinned at him and tried to make him smile.


    But Yin Shaojin didn''t smile, and Jun''s face was still stiff.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he was playing big, and quickly bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry ... Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the onlookers, presumably feeling that so many people were in the way, and pulled her forward.


    "Eh! Wait! My doll hasn''t been taken yet!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the distance, and the staff gestured to her doll.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the doll, then pulled her back, took the doll, and walked forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his face quietly, still so ugly, really angry?


    She said, "Don''t you want to know how I came out? Actually, the place where I hid turned out to be an exit halfway. I heard the staff say because many people can''t get out of this way There was an exit in the middle. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. I just found it, and then I escaped from there. "

 Chapter 595： Dont want to quarrel with him

    In fact, it is because there are fluorescent signs in the corners.


    In order to frighten Yin Shaozhen and prevent him from discovering that she had gone out, she also marked the fluorescent light to block it with something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he still didn''t hum, muttering, complaining, "It''s not because you counted me before! So I just ... want to scare you, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Not good," Yin Shaojie said bluntly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Should he answer so directly!


    She looked at him depressively, thinking about what she should do next, how to coax him?


    But now where is he going to take her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he seemed to be looking for something, and had been looking left and right.


    She asked puzzled, "Where are you taking me?"


    He replied: "Find a place."


    Can get along with her alone, there is no place for others.


    "Where are you looking for?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange in his tone.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer again this time, and took her forward, just in front of the ferris wheel.


    "You should like to sit here?" He said suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the towering Ferris wheel and nodded and said, "Like."


    "Then here." Yin Shaojie said and pulled her up.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s lucky, there was no one in line, and the ferris wheel just arrived.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome face, "Do you also like the Ferris wheel?"


    It should be her to please him now, why should he pick what she likes to play?


    She suddenly felt confused.


    Obviously looking angry, but bringing her over to the Ferris wheel again, I really don''t know what he was thinking.


    The staff smiled and said to them, "You can go up."


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her forward and got into the box.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him depressed and said, "Are you going to fight me cold?"


    "No."


    Say no! So indifferent to her.


    Mu Xiao stared at him grumbledly, "If you talk like this again, I will get angry. I don''t like you talking to me like this."


    As if she was perfunctory, she was so indifferent in her attitude and asked only one answer.


    Mu Xiao''s mood instantly became very bad.


    "I don''t like how you lied to me like that. Do you know how worried I was at that time? Do you know!" Yin Shaojie''s tone was also a bit heavy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also very guilty, his mouth collapsed and said grievously, "You are the one who wants to pull me into the haunted house! Everyone can''t say it anymore, you still want to go. Alright! "


    So he brought her up to the Ferris wheel, just to find a place to quarrel with her?


    Mu Xiao was very uncomfortable, she didn''t want to quarrel with him!


    How long have the two talents reconciled?


    She doesn''t like quarreling!


    Yin Shaozhen breathed heavily, her black eyes locked on her small face, watching her black eyes slowly fill with water mist.


    Originally his mood was very complicated.


    I regretted why I had to pull her into the haunted house, so that she was so frightened, and thought she had an accident, so scared that her body was chilled, and then I realized that it was the girl who scared herself, relieved, but couldn''t help it. Angry at her deception.


    Of course he knew he was wrong ...


    "No crying!" He shouted at her.


    He just didn''t want to watch her cry, and wanted her to stop crying, but the tone was careless and he couldn''t change it.

 Chapter 596： I like you so much

    Mu Xiaoxiao was so roared by him that tears would fall off.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, held out her hand to hold her face, the other hand clasped her waist, pulled her in front of her, bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, feeling his kiss, as if with appeasement and apology, and a little irritable.


    She closed her eyes and reached out to hug his back.


    Yin Shaojie licked her lips with the tip of her tongue, as if depicting her lip shape, and then the hot tongue drilled into her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little bit hurt by his a little hard work, and grabbed the hand on his back.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were deep, and she directly sucked her tongue.


    "Um ..." Mu Xiaoxiao groaned sweetly.


    The atmosphere of the two was gradually getting hotter, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were somewhat confused. He looked unconsciously at the side, just to see that the Ferris wheel they were riding on had risen above.


    Seeing that it was about to reach the highest point.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed him away in a hurry.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes were still burning hot, and apparently had not kissed her enough.


    He looked at her puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, and his breath was messed up, he adjusted it slightly, and looked outside again.


    After confirming that the ferris wheel has reached the highest point.


    She held his handsome face, and the small face looked at him very seriously and said, "Yin Shaoji, I like you!"


    I like you so much.


    After talking, she took the initiative to come up and kissed his **** thin lips.


    Although Yin Shaojie didn''t understand what she was doing, she was very cooperative. After she kissed herself, she also hugged her thin waist and deepened the kiss.


    The two entered a passionate kiss again.


    Unconsciously, the ferris wheel was approaching, and Yin Shaojie loosened her unsatisfiedly.


    The staff stood outside smiling, preparing to open the door for him.


    Yin Shaojie guarded Xiaoxiao on her side, lest she be kissed and confused by others.


    He looked at the staff with a stern look, and gestured to the other party. They wouldn''t go down, they would sit again.


    The staff was a little embarrassed, but after meeting the eye-catching look of Yin Shaozhen, he paused and nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered in Yin Shaozhen''s arms, hiding a small face behind him and quietly protruding a little.


    Then she saw that the ferris wheel started moving again.


    She questioned, "Shall we not go down?"


    "Sit again."


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was a bit murky and **** because of the kiss.


    Mu Xiao was suddenly fortunate in being careful. Fortunately, the staff member was just male. If she was female, let other women hear his **** voice.


    She snuggled herself into his warm embrace, leaning on his strong chest, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    Together the two, as the ferris wheel slowly rose, looked at the distant scenery.


    Yin Shaojin did not continue the hot kiss just now, but kissed her temples gently, allowing her to recover slowly.


    His low voice asked, "What did you mean by doing that just now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, Ying Ying said with a smile, "Well, haven''t you heard the legend of the Ferris wheel?"


    "What legend?" He tightened his arms and hugged her with his hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes to lean on him like this, listening to the sound of his subwoofer in his ear, feeling very warm.

 Chapter 597： He is talking about love

    "The legend of the ferris wheel is that when the ferris wheel reaches the highest point, if the couple confesses and kisses, they will be together for a lifetime."


    They will never be separated.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao also understood that such a legend is very naive.


    But as long as she thinks that even if it is a little possible, she can really stay with him for the entire life because of this wish, then she is willing to be stupid.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her silly smile and throbbed slightly in her heart.


    So she wanted to be with him all her life?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at his thoughtful handsome face and asked, "Aren''t you angry now?"


    Yin Shaojie put her chin on her shoulder, tickled the corner of her mouth, and said deliberately, "I''m still a little angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and said, "Why are you still angry? You calculated me before, and I am not angry anymore."


    "Really angry?" He asked.


    "Uh huh!" Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yin Shaojie thoughtfully said, "Well, I''m not angry anymore."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "But ..." He deliberately sold the key, narrowed his eyes, looked down at her and said, "I was scared by you, and my heart is still sullen."


    "Scared?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled. She was the only one who was scared?


    He got up from him, looked into his eyes, and understood what he meant by scared.


    He was so worried about her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt guilty again.


    She leaned up to hug his neck and said in a coquettish tone, "Then what do you want me to do to calm your frightened little heart?"


    She just took the initiative to confess and kissed him actively, what else would he want!


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the height of the moment and said, "Wait first and then tell you."


    "Why wait?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaozhen booed and moved her away from her arms to make the two face to face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    Yin Shaoji smiled softly, paying attention to the height of the ferris wheel.


    "Coming."


    What is coming? Mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t reacted yet.


    Finally, the ferris wheel reached the highest point. Yin Shaojie held her cheek with both hands, and the black eyes looked at her eyes sincerely and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, I love you."


    Mu Xiao shuddered with caution.


    He said ... love!


    Yin Shaoji finished, bowing her head and kissing her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized this, because he was repeating what she had just done.


    Her heart suddenly warmed up, he turned out to be like her, and wanted to be together for life.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and hugged his head.


    The kiss this time was very tender and sweet.


    However, Yin Shaoji only kissed for a while and released her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was not enough, and looked at him glaringly, as if to ask why he stopped.


    The ferris wheel has not arrived yet.


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "Wait to the hotel before continuing."


    I have already sat one more time and it is impossible to continue.


    He wants to give her a little time to recover, lest she be kissed by others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded stunnedly, "Oh ..."


    Then, there was a sudden reaction, "Hotel?"


    What does it mean to wait at the hotel and continue?


    "Yes." Yin Shaojie''s mouth smiled evilly, rubbing her delicate cheeks with her belly, "You still owe me an order, and my order is, let''s go open the house!"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement.

 Chapter 598： Does he want to be so anxious?

    "You ... you ..." She was stunned for a while, and she couldn''t find anything to say, feeling like her tongue was taken away by the cat.


    Yin Shaoqi squeezed her face badly, "You said, this time will honor the promise, no regrets!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How did he know she wanted to repent?


    Does she regret that her intestines are green now? !


    He, how can he make such ... excessive orders!


    The ferris wheel just arrived on the ground, and the staff opened the door outside, looked at them with a smile and said, "Please pay attention to safety."


    "Thank you." Yin Shaoqi said quietly, holding Mu Xiao''s hand out.


    They got off the ferris wheel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused suddenly, his face flushed and asked, "Do you want to go now?"


    What time is it now?


    Does he want to be so anxious?


    And, she hasn''t found an excuse yet, no, she must find an excuse to flick this thing out.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth was lifted, her obsidian eyes fixed on her and asked, "Are you in a hurry? If you want to go now, then I ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "Of course not!"


    "Really not? If you go now, you will have more time." He analyzed it very seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost immediately understood what he meant, and his face flushed again.


    Ample time ...


    "No, I, I haven''t played enough!" She pointed to the rides around. "You see that, there, there, and the underwater world. I want to see dolphins, yes, and Penguins, I like penguins the most! "


    The priority now is to delay the time.


    Then let her clever little head melon think about what excuses to open a room without going to the hotel.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her deeply.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched nervously, as if worried about his careful thinking being discovered by him.


    "Now, it''s still early, do you want to be so anxious ..."


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "I''m in a hurry? When did I say I''m going to open a house now? Are you thinking about it yourself? Why, are you already looking forward to it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was hot, and he turned back, "I didn''t expect it!"


    Although he said so, because of his words, it made her unconsciously imagined that he showed a picture of a strong upper body ...


    The heartbeat thumped and swallowed unconsciously.


    "Really didn''t expect?" Yin Shaojin''s dark eyes seemed to be able to see through people, and the black smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to know what she was thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried forward, trying to avoid his sight.


    Looking at him like this, she felt like she was going to burn.


    "Okay, let''s go! Go to the underwater world, I want to see penguins."


    Yin Shaojie put one hand in his pocket, his long legs only took two steps forward, and he already caught up with her.


    He wrapped her arms around her neck and said with a magnetic voice in her ear, "You can rest assured that I''m not so anxious. I''ll give you a little time when you go at night, so that you can be mentally prepared. "


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him shyly, his mouth deflated, and the voice said quietly, "Really going ..."


    He said clearly that he would not force her to let her adapt slowly.


    Why are you going to open a house suddenly?


    He is really, hum, not talking about credit! Without words!

 Chapter 599： To treat her like this

    Yin Shaojin warmly touched her cheek from time to time, and said in a low voice, "Do you think ... I want to eat you?"


    "Otherwise?" She looked at him sheepishly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Of course not, but it''s almost the same."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him ignorantly.


    Say no, say the same, what does it mean?


    She murmured, "What the **** does that mean?"


    Yin Shaojie sorted out the thoughts in her head a little bit, so that she wouldn''t be frightened by what she said.


    Don''t you know this girl? Even if you do n¡¯t make it to the end, there are still many things you can do in bed between couples.


    He said that she would slowly adapt to his touch, but did not say that she would not move.


    He is an activist, of course, he must use his own means to promote it.


    Yin Shaojie was already thinking in his mind.


    Going to open a house at night, I want to treat her like this ...


    He pulled her to her side, leaned her lips close to her ear, and briefly described his meaning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened and froze.


    She pushed him abruptly, blushing softly, "Dirty!"


    "Is this nasty? I haven''t said it in detail yet." Yin Shaojin looked like Erlang Lang, and draped her shoulders.


    "Don''t say it!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, thinking of what he had just said, his heartbeat was going crazy.


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Well, don''t say, I''ll do it with you at night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him with his elbow, "Who said he would tell you this! You rogue!"


    Yin Shaozhen gazed at her and said with dissatisfaction, "Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao, are you really afraid that your nose will become longer? Would you like to speak without faith? Also, I tell you, you promised me before, you must wear me Your clothes, cash them together tonight. "


    He thinks this idea is good.


    I thought she was wearing that **** lace pajamas and lying on the bed waiting for her.


    He suddenly felt dry and hard to wait for tonight.


    When he said this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t shout, but looked down at her little face, looking sullen.


    Although it is not the end ...


    But as soon as he thought of what he had just said, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop his heartbeat.


    God!


    Do you really want to obey him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled his face, and began to think desperately, what excuse can he not go to the hotel to open a room?


    Very worried! Why just can''t think of an excuse!


    Yin Shaoqi froze his face and said deliberately, "If you really don''t like me to touch you, then forget it ..."


    After talking, she also loosened her arms.


    Mu Xiao grabbed his arm carefully and quickly hugged his arm. He said softly, "Ouch! I don''t mean that! People are just ... embarrassed."


    Yin Shaozhen condensed her small face and leaned up to kiss.


    "You fool, embarrassment is normal, so you have to make more contact and get used to it. You always care about embarrassment, if you don''t get used to it, then do you intend not to let me touch you for life?


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What he said made a lot of sense!


    Think about it ...


    If she just wanted to be embarrassed and did n¡¯t try to change, she could n¡¯t keep the two together and just keep kissing? One day we will take a deeper step.


    So she must cross her level.

 Chapter 600： That ability

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Well ... I know."


    "That''s good." Yin Shaojian hugged her and walked to the Underwater Museum. "Come on, don''t you mean that you want to see penguins? What else do you want to play with?"


    Enough to play, tired to play, we will go to hehe tonight!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled by him obediently, but his eyes were still spinning, as if he had not given up thinking about what excuses to make.


    The two played until the evening.


    Originally, if there were no other arrangements for tonight, Yin Shaoji also wanted to accompany Xiao Xiao to watch the parade and fireworks in the amusement park. After all, the amusement park at night also has some wonderful.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is still a chance in the future.


    Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao out of the amusement park, and then went to an upscale Japanese restaurant.


    This restaurant is very uniquely decorated, making people feel as if they have arrived in Japan.


    Sitting on a tatami mat, there is also a small pool of running water and a small bamboo forest outside. The bamboo tube is filled with water and falls down, making a puddle on the stone platform.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been looking at the scenery outside. At this time, the sunset, the orange red sunset dyed the sky, making the picture in front of him look even more beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful and comfortable ..."


    She sighed with her hands on her chin.


    There was an evening breeze blowing in from the wooden door, touching her cheek, slightly cool, and comfortable.


    Soon, the ordered Japanese food came up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the dishes full of food and suddenly had an appetite.


    Yin Shaojun grabbed the noodles in a small bowl and put them in front of her, saying, "You first drink some soup and eat some noodles."


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, picked up the small bowl and drank it, but the dark eyes had been slipping across the table, completely eating the bowl and looking at the pot.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and picked up a piece of salmon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed his chopsticks and saw the ... oysters next to it.


    She froze for a moment, and inevitably thought of the role of oysters on men.


    Noting that her eyes were a little weird, Yin Shaojie saw the oysters with her eyes, and immediately understood what the girl''s little head was thinking.


    He waved with chopsticks, interrupting her sight.


    "Do you think I ordered it on purpose?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Otherwise? Was it delivered in other stores?"


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow and said straightforwardly, "Do you think I need this thing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    A little blush floated on her face, and she said awkwardly, "You, do you need it or not, how do I know!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then you will know tonight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Why did she have the illusion that she dug a hole and jumped in?


    She hurriedly said, "I didn''t question you ... that ability! You ordered these dishes. Me, I just saw them. Do you blame me?"


    Yin Shaojie explained, "This is in the package, not my special place."


    "Then how do I know!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take care of him, and it wasn''t interesting to argue about this topic, so she bowed her head to eat noodles and planned not to take his word.


    However, Yin Shaojie''s voice didn''t sound again.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao finished his face, and raised his head, he found that he frowned, and his expression seemed to look out of the way.


    She asked subconsciously, "What''s wrong? Is there anyone outside?"


    She saw it with her own probe.

 Chapter 601： Gods favor

    No one, still the beautiful scene, there is no figure.


    "It''s nothing." Yin Shaojie withdrew his eyes and returned her normal expression with a piece of grilled eel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away his chopsticks, "If you don''t eat this, I want to eat sushi."


    Yin Shaoyun''s eyes smiled, and he said with some meaning, "You have to eat more and eat more, otherwise you will consume a lot of energy at night."


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but she could clearly see that her ear tip was red.


    While she was eating, Yin Shaojie''s eyes glanced outside again.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and suddenly raised his head.


    "Oh! I forgot again!"


    "Forgot something?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao annoyed and knocked on the seeds in his head and said depressedly, "Anniele''s news! Hey, how have I always forgotten things these days? I have forgotten such important things. By the way, you make Check, is there any news? "


    Yin Shaozhen apparently did not forget this matter, said quietly, "should have been."


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to find an excuse and said anxiously, "What should I say? It''s been so many days, I don''t know what happened to Annie, I am very worried about her!"


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her and ripped off the corner of her mouth. "Are you sure you are worried about her?"


    If you are really worried, you will not always forget it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He was seen through again ...


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, while dismantling the king crab and putting the crab meat in the bowl in front of her, he said, "You forget every day, do you mean to worry about your friend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and poked his finger guiltily.


    She whispered: "What''s happened recently ..."


    Yin Shaojin laughed like that.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and glared at him angrily.


    "Hurry up." Yin Shaozhen pointed to the crab meat in her bowl.


    This is what she likes to eat, Mu Xiaoxiao is also polite, eat it when it is picked up, the taste is full of her taste buds, let her settle down.


    She bit her chopsticks and looked at him and said, "Actually, you don''t know. I''m very worried about Anil, but, on the other hand, she is very relieved that she knows she won''t be in trouble."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her puzzledly and asked, "Why do you say this? Isn''t she coming to China alone? A girl is in a foreign country, and our country is not too peaceful, there are still many bad guys, why are you so Sure, she won''t be in trouble. "


    "How do you say ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the ceiling and thought about it.


    Then he said, "So, Annie, she has a very ... magic physique."


    Magical physique?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her curiously and motioned for her to continue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and continued, "That''s ... let''s say, everyone will have a bad luck? But she is very strange. Anything bad will come to her, and it will become a danger. Remember once, someone Wanting to kidnap her, anyone who knew that the kidnapper drove his car to the door of the police station was inexplicably arrested. "


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    It was his expression this time.


    "It''s so magical? Is it just a coincidence?" He asked in disbelief.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "It can also be said that it is a coincidence, this should be considered ... good luck? Get God''s favor? Anyway, the people around Anil said this to her, saying that she must be favored by God alone. . "

 Chapter 602： Just open the house

    "And more than once during the kidnapping, many times, Anil was lucky to avoid all bad luck. By the way, I also remembered that once, it was a rainy day, our group stood by and waited for the car The car drove over and splashed the dirty water of our body, but only Annel was not splashed. You said, was she too taken care of by God? "


    As soon as he talked about these things, Mu Xiaoxiao kept talking.


    Yin Shaozhen felt a bit magical when he listened, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said jealously, "You said, is this girl super lucky?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Really."


    Mu Xiaoxiao still touched her nose guiltily, "However, although I say so, I should still worry about her. After all, she is not familiar with her life here, and I don''t know if her" lucky "will be effective. . "


    "Well, I''ll make a phone call and ask, to see how it looks over there."


    Yin Shaojie said, took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly lost her appetite and put down her chopsticks.


    She suddenly thought, "Right! I''ll call Shi Jun to ask, maybe he has news over there."


    So she quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Song Shijun''s number.


    Unexpectedly, it was connected after two clicks.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter? Where are you and Shao Jie now?" Song Shijun''s tone was somewhat joking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "We are eating out, yes, last time I asked you to find my friend, did you have any news?"


    "Yes."


    "Eh, there is news? Why don''t you come and tell me?" Mu Xiaoxiao said dissatisfiedly, and told him before, and she would immediately notify her if there was news.


    Song Shijun quipped, "I wanted to tell you when I had dinner at noon, who knows ... You ran with Shaozhen to open the house, of course I am very acquainted and will not bother you at this time."


    "Who, who told you that I''m going to open a room with him? You also believe the gossip on Weibo? Song Shijun, are you stupid or not!" Mu Xiaoxiao said a little emboldened.


    She gave Yin Shaojie a gloomy look.


    If he later proposed to go with her to open the house, she wouldn''t be emboldened at this time.


    Song Shijun asked in turn, "Where did you go? Are you really going to open a house?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I, we went to the amusement park!"


    Song Shijun expressed disbelief, "What are you doing to cheat a three-year-old kid? You guys skip class and go out on a date just to go to an amusement park? Do you think I can believe it?"


    believe it or not!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to argue with him, "I don''t want to tell you this! You will tell me what you found, I am in a hurry to find my friend! You are still there mother-in-law."


    Yin Shaojie, who was sitting facing him, had put down her phone and watched how she shouted at it.


    Obviously, she did not defend Song Shijun and is now very depressed.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, stretched his long arms, crossed the table, and snatched her cell phone.


    "Eh, what are you doing?" Mu Xiao looked at him in amazement.


    Yin Shaojie put the phone in his ear and said, "We are just going to open the house. Do you have an opinion?"


    Song Shijun on the mobile phone heard this, paused, and said, "I don''t have an opinion, how dare I have an opinion, you have a lot of fun."


    "We are very happy." Yin Shaojie replied.


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Just be happy, just be happy."

 Chapter 603： Annies whereabouts

    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand in the face, asking him to return her phone to her.


    Yin Shaoji finished, and handed the phone back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it and blocked Song Shijun''s other words, "Hurry up and tell me the news of Anil! Don''t talk about anything else, your mother-in-law''s, you''re so mad!"


    Song Shijun said he was wronged.


    He just wanted to talk about it. It was obviously Master Yin who grabbed the phone and showed off his love. He was brutally abused by his single dog. He didn''t say anything!


    Mu Xiaoxiao urged, "You don''t need to talk about anything else, just say she''s there now."


    "Where is she now? Then I don''t know!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a frown, "What does this mean? Didn''t you say that she was found?"


    Song Shijun sighed and said, "I found the hotel she stayed in before, but she checked out on Sunday, and then she didn''t know where she went, and she didn''t find out that she later stayed in another hotel.


    "Which hotel did she stay in before?"


    "Hao Ting Hotel."


    ...


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao urged Yin Shaozhen to drive quickly.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "Hao Ting? That hotel is not bad, it is better, where will we open the room tonight?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said anxiously, "Are you still thinking about opening a house? It''s important to find someone now!"


    Yin Shaoji handed her the phone.


    "Here are the details of where she has been since she came to China."


    It turned out that he also found it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only reacted, took the phone, and looked at the information above.


    I turned a few pages roughly and finished reading.


    Annie has been to several ancient towns around the city A. At the end of the document, she also said that she checked out at the Haoting Hotel, and then she did not know where to go.


    Looking at the words "I don''t know where to go", Mu Xiao was very upset when he was careful.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and asked worriedly, "You said ... Annele will not be in trouble?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t you say that she is lucky? It should be fine, maybe, she met her Prince Charming?"


    Soon, they arrived at Haoting Hotel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to the front desk and asked anxiously, "My friend checked out here two days ago, but I don''t know where she went later, I want to ask ..."


    The lady at the front desk was a little dumbfounded by her and said politely, "This lady, please slow down and tell me slowly, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also felt that he was talking too confusingly, and it was normal for the other party to not understand.


    "That''s it. My friend''s name is Annie. She came to City A and stayed in your hotel two days ago ..."


    Before she finished talking, she saw the hotel manager hurried over and stood in front of them, bowing her head in a humble manner, "Master Yin, hello, may I have any help for you?"


    Yin Shaojie said like a king, "I want to watch the surveillance video on Sunday."


    The hotel manager, of course, agreed in a hurry and led the two into the monitoring room.


    Yin Shaojie told Annie ¡¯s information, and the manager immediately asked the front desk to learn about Annie ¡¯s check-out time.


    Monitoring room.


    The manager asked people to tune out the video of that period.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very anxious and flew to the front, watching the video on the screen.


    "Huh? How could there be a man next to Annie! She was pulled by that man ..."


    When he saw the man''s face clearly, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth in shock.


    Ye Si Jue? !

 Chapter 604： Who is behind the scenes (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth in disbelief, then rubbed her eyes vigorously, worrying if she was hallucinating.


    She pointed at the man on the screen and stared at Yin Shaozhen with a stunned expression. "Is this ... is this man Shi Jue? Am I not mistaken?"


    Even Yin Shaojie was surprised and responded, "Yes, it''s him. How could he know your friend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "How can I know this!"


    You ask me, who do I ask?


    She should be the one who wants to know the answer now, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the screen, Ye Sijue handed the room card to the front desk, as if he was checking out Mo Xiaomeng, and Mo Xiaomeng was ashamed, as if he didn''t figure out the situation Ye Sijue could only be led by his nose.


    After checking out, Ye Sijue pulled Mo Xiaomeng away.


    There was no figure of the two in the video.


    Yin Shaojie said to the staff, "Let the monitor at the door."


    A dozen seconds later, the video at the door came out, and I saw Mo Xiaomeng get on Ye Sijue''s sports car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened again, "Should, shouldn''t ..."


    Anil was taken away by Ye Sijue?


    So there is no clue behind her staying in other hotels.


    Now that he knows where the people are, Yin Shaozhen held Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "Are we going to find Si Jue?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Wait a minute, there is one more thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    The manager naturally followed Bi Gong, and sent them away.


    But when walking to the lobby of the hotel, Yin Shaojie suddenly stood still and glanced around.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked confused.


    Knowing that Annie was taken away by Ye Sijue, shouldn''t they just go to Ye Sijue immediately?


    "By the way, why don''t we make a phone call to ask Sirius first? Otherwise, if we run to his house suddenly, would it be a bit ..."


    Before I finished talking, I saw something happening ahead.


    A man dressed in black dragged an embarrassed man to the front of Yin Shaozhen, and fell down.


    "Master, this is the person."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at the man who fell to the ground coldly and asked, "Who sent you to follow me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Has anyone followed them?


    She then took a closer look at the man on the ground and found the camera hanging on the other person''s neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his heart and couldn''t help thinking of something.


    It was the last time she was taken away by Han Xueer that the photos that Han Xueer showed her were all taken secretly with Yin Shaozhen.


    Could it be that these photos were taken by this person?


    The man said with a very innocent expression, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I didn''t follow you! I just took pictures nearby, I really didn''t follow you, you can''t injustice anyone!"


    Yin Shaozhen snorted coldly. When he was in the Japanese store, he felt something was wrong.


    Later, when he arrived at the hotel, he found that a car had followed him here, and he faintly saw the reflection of the camera mirror.


    Yin Shaozhen gestured at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard snatched the man''s camera and flipped through the photos.


    The man cried anxiously, "Why are you robbing my camera! My camera is very expensive, give me the camera back!"


    The bodyguard glanced at it and walked to Yin Shaojin, saying, "There is nothing in it."

 Chapter 605： Who is behind the scenes (2)

    "No?" Yin Shaoji frowned and took the camera.


    At first glance, there is really no photo in the memory.


    The man saw it and took the opportunity to yell, "Look, I didn''t film you at all, you are wronging good people! Do you think it''s great to have money? Who wants to follow you, who do you think you are!"


    Yin Shao laughed, raised the camera, looked at the other person and retorted, "Don''t you say you are taking pictures nearby? There are no photos?"


    The man paused, quickly found an excuse and said, "Can I still start shooting? Or I took it, and then I was dissatisfied and deleted it. Isn''t it OK? Why should I explain to you? There is no photo of you in anyway I just didn''t take a picture of you! "


    Yin Shaojie said arrogantly, "Do you think you deleted all the photos, I can''t help it?"


    The man still insisted that he didn''t take a candid shot.


    Anyway, the photos are gone, and there is no proof of death. Now that he is in the public, he does not believe what the other party dare to do to himself.


    Yin Shaoyun''s black eyes flashed a taunt, and said to the bodyguard, "Send him to the police station. I want to sue him."


    The man said without hesitation, "You, what are you going to sue me? Why do you sue me? What about the evidence?"


    "Evidence? Tell the police." Yin Shaoji said indifferently.


    "You returned the camera to me!" The man was suddenly uneasy, looking at the camera on his mobile phone and wanted to get it back, but he had been held back by the bodyguard.


    After a while, the manager called the police, and the man was taken away by the police in front of everyone.


    This avoids some gossip.


    Yin Shaoji temporarily handed the camera to the bodyguard and asked him to take it home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward to hug his hand and said worriedly, "Is he taking those photos of us secretly before?"


    "Probably." Yin Shaojie said, holding her shoulder and said, "Relax, I will check it out."


    He squinted black and always felt that things were not that simple.


    Who is that person behind the scenes?


    ...


    Yejia.


    When Ye Sijue came home, she subconsciously walked to the guest room where Mo Xiaomeng stayed, but she was not seen.


    He frowned, grabbed a servant and asked, "What about her?"


    The servant quickly nodded and replied, "Master, Mo, Miss Mo, she played in the yard before, and then I don''t know ..."


    Although there are hundreds of servants at Yejia, everyone has their own job.


    And the night house is so big, it is impossible for someone to stare at Mo Xiaomeng all day long.


    Ye Sijue didn''t ask, but planned to find it herself.


    When he was walking through the corridor and was about to go to the yard, he just passed by the study and saw that the door of the study was half-covered and stopped.


    Pushing the door lightly, Ye Sijue walked into the study.


    Just beside the European-style elegant and quaint bookshelf in the study, a person in a white skirt was lying on the dark wooden floor. His small face was covered by the opened book, and he could not even see his ears.


    He walked slowly, never letting go of his foot like this, as if afraid of disturbing the Butterfly Fairy and letting her fly away.


    No, it should be an angel.


    Ye Sijue went to Mo Xiaomeng''s side, squatted down halfway, staring at her almost intently.


    In a pure white skirt, her slender hands and feet, and the skin of tender white Shengxue, in the breeze gently lifting the beige curtains, it really looks like an angel.


    Even the air is filled with pure breath.

 Chapter 606： Why do you want to hug her (1)

    Ye Sijue had never wanted to see a person''s face like this, so even if he knew that it might disturb her, he still reached out and took the book covering her small face.


    Mo Xiaomeng was really disturbed, his long, curled eyelashes fluttered like butterflies.


    Ye Sijue sat down on the spot and looked at her, her eyes flickering, as if waiting for the butterflies to fly.


    However, Mo Xiaomeng just moved his expression and went to sleep.


    Ye Sijue''s hand was resting on the floor, only to realize that the floor was a bit cold.


    Look again, this little thing is lying directly on the floor, there is no carpet or anything underneath.


    He frowned.


    It''s easy to catch a cold.


    He only thought for a moment, his arms stretched out, and even he didn''t realize how softly he held her.


    Mo Xiaomeng was all uncomfortable because of being moved, like a kitty in his arms, and then turned over to face his chest, clasped his hands, and buried his face in his arms.


    As if I finally found a comfortable position, I couldn''t move.


    Ye Sijue lowered her head and looked deeply at her white cheeks, so tender, it made people want to kiss.


    He suddenly remembered the touch of her cherry lips, so soft, more delicious than any sweets he had eaten.


    When Ye Sijue walked out of the study holding Mo Xiaomeng, she came over to face a girl and shouted enthusiastically to him, "Brother Sijue!"


    As soon as Yang Zixuan saw the person in his arms, his small face collapsed.


    "Why do you want to hug her? Doesn''t she walk on her own?"


    Ye Sijue booed to her and motioned her to be quiet.


    Yang Zixuan grumbled dissatisfiedly, but he did not dare to disobey his orders.


    Seeing him walking toward the guest room with the man in her arms, she followed.


    Ye Sijue took Mo Xiaomeng to the room, put her on the bed lightly, let her lie down, and covered her with a quilt.


    But he did not leave immediately, but bent over, condensed Mo Xiaomeng''s face for a while.


    Yang Zixuan was very dissatisfied with this ambiguous and warm atmosphere, and could not help breaking it with a loud voice.


    "What are you doing¡­¡­"


    Ye Sijue glanced back at her head.


    Yang Zixuan bit her lower lip, looking aggrieved. She couldn''t help looking at Mo Xiaomeng, who was lying on the bed, her eyes were all jealous of this person.


    Ye Sijue stood up straight now, and gestured to her to come out with herself.


    Wait for the door to close.


    He asked, "Why are you here again?"


    Yang Zixuan pursed her mouth and said with a sneer, "Can''t I come? Brother Si Jue, don''t you welcome me?"


    "No." Ye Sijue answered quietly.


    Yang Zixuan happily leaned up and hugged his arm and said, "Tell you, starting today, I will move in temporarily for a while, are you happy?"


    Ye Sijue frowned, "Moving here? Why?"


    "Because ... my parents are away, so nobody is taking care of me at home, so I told my parents to let me live at Aunt Pei''s house, and Aunt Pei agreed!"


    Yang Zixuan opened his eyes and talked nonsense.


    Not to mention that her parents did not go far, just to accompany her to spread this panic, even if her parents are really not at home, there are still many servants at home to take care of her.


    Ye Sijue did not follow up on this matter, because he did not care at all.


    The night house is so big, there are many world friends in this giant circle, and occasionally one or two people live here.

 Chapter 607： Why do you want to hug her (2)

    Just like Yang Zixuan, the daughter of Yemu, a sister who has been in contact for many years, because she likes to be close to Ye Sijue, she will come to Yejia from time to time.


    It''s just that Yang Zixuan came here on Sunday and only two days later, she came again, a little dense.


    What Ye Sijue didn''t know was that Yang Zixuan felt uncomfortable when he saw him take Mo Xiaomeng home on that night on Sunday. He had been begging his parents at home for the past two days before finally being able to move to Yejia. Too.


    "Well." He answered indifferently, probably knowing the reason, and didn''t want to understand it in depth.


    Yang Zixuan had prepared a lot of lies, but who knew he didn''t chase it down, which made her useless. Although it was easy, she was very lost in her heart.


    "Brother Sir, is that girl your girlfriend? Why ... are you so good to her? Does she have no home? Why should she live in your house?"


    Ye Sijue didn''t mean to answer at all, and walked to his room.


    Yang Zixuan stomped on the back and chased her coquettishly, "Brother Si Ju ... Why don''t you answer others? People are just curious about what you have to do with her."


    In her memory, Ye Sijue never seemed to bring girls back home, so the only thing that can be explained is that Mo Xiaomeng is his girlfriend.


    Ye Sijue stood at the door of her room and looked at her and said, "At this time you should go to choose a room, and then pack your bags well. Okay, I''m going to change my clothes, and I''ll see you for dinner."


    "Si ..."


    Before Yang Zixuan finished calling his name, the door closed in front of her.


    Although she wanted to wait for him to come out at the door, she was afraid that he would be too annoyed, so she had to leave and went to the room she chose.


    It happened that her room was passing by the room where Mo Xiaomeng lived.


    So Yang Zixuan stood at the door, glared at Mo Xiaomeng''s room, and kicked the door in a rage, making a "bang" sound.


    A maid happened to pass by and looked at him in shock, "Miss Zixuan."


    Yang Zixuan stared at it, "Look what to see!"


    The maid quickly lowered her head and said to her, "Miss Zixuan, your luggage is already in the guest room. Would you like to pack it up and put it in the closet?"


    "Of course! Do I need to tell you this?"


    The maid lowered her head and said nothing, and went to the room with her.


    On the other side, in the room.


    Mo Xiaomeng lying on the bed, his eyelashes jittered, his small face wrinkled, and then opened his eyes.


    She was awakened by the sound of just kicking the door.


    "Who? It''s so noisy ..." Her pink little mouth murmured in dissatisfaction, her right leg rolled over and hugged the quilt.


    Facing the balcony, so I saw the sky outside.


    The sun went down, and the sky was dyed orange-red, which was particularly beautiful.


    She looked at the outside for a while, her small face rubbed on the soft quilt, and then spread her small hand and stretched her back, sighing.


    Well, it''s evening, it''s time to eat.


    While thinking about it, a voice of magnetic evil spirits suddenly sounded behind him, "Wake up?"


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t even notice the sound of him coming in when he opened the door and looked back in shock.


    When he saw Ye Shijue, he relaxed.


    The voice said lazily, "Are you back?"


    Ye Sijue narrowed her eyes, inexplicably, she seemed like a little wife waiting for her husband to return.

 Chapter 608： What is their relationship?

    Knowing that it was him, Mo Xiaomeng turned his head back and continued to look at the sunset outside, as if enjoying it, and reached out to the bedside table, looking for a mobile phone to take it.


    Unreachable on the bedside table, her little hand moved to the side of the pillow and around the pillow, and still could not be touched.


    "Huh, what about my cell phone?"


    Ye Sijue walked over to sit on the bed and looked at her, "Do you remember where you slept before?"


    When asked by him, Mo Xiaomeng suddenly realized, "Oh! The phone is in the study! Huh? Who brought me back to the room?"


    Her slender fingers pointed to his handsome face, "Is it you?"


    Ye Sijue wrapped her fingers with her big hands, and said, "Who am I not?"


    Does she still want others to hug her?


    Besides, in this family, no one can do such a thing to her without his permission.


    Ye Sijue took her by the way, and then her tall body pressed her against the bed.


    "Hey, what are you doing ... Um!"


    Before Mo Xiaomeng''s words were finished, he was blocked by his kiss.


    She closed her eyes instantly, her eyelashes twitched slightly, and her little hand grasped the clothes on his chest subconsciously.


    Again this is ...


    Since the time they were in the hotel, she was taken home by him and he likes to kiss her like this from time to time.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s small face was stained with an attractive blush.


    She was a little confused.


    They are like ... what''s the relationship?


    It was only a few days since I met him, but why did he kiss her as if he were taken for granted, as if she were his girlfriend.


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t stop the heat on his face, and he couldn''t stop the violent jump in his heart.


    Ye Sijue''s thin lips rubbed against her for a while, as if she was still not satisfied, and wanted to go deep into the kiss.


    His fiery tongue wanted to pry open her teeth and invade.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s body trembled, and his small hand pushed him, beckoning him not to go too far.


    Ye Sijue was actually very obedient today, and really stepped back a bit.


    "You get up ..." Mo Xiaomeng wanted to get him up, but the next second, his evil charm and beautiful face enlarged again.


    This time it was too much, just drive in.


    "Well ..." Mo Xiaomeng was licked to a sensitive place, and unconsciously whined.


    When Ye Sijue was kissing fiery, he suddenly heard the knock on the door.


    Mo Xiaomeng froze violently.


    Ye Sijue frowned unpleasantly, and stopped the kiss.


    "Miss Mo?" The maid''s voice sounded outside.


    Mo Xiaomeng was ashamed and patted Ye Sijue''s shoulder vigorously, beckoning him to let himself go.


    I don''t know if he came in and closed the door. If it wasn''t closed, what should the maid come in and see them like this?


    What made Mo Xiaomeng feel at ease was that fortunately the servants here were very polite and would not break into the door without permission, they would knock on the door to ask in advance.


    Ye Sijue''s blue eyes flicked a bit of maliciousness, and the warm big hand suddenly touched her waist.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt soft for a while and almost moaned.


    He took a deeper dive while she let go of her mouth.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt that he was really necrotic, and while staring at him, he beat his back coyly.


    Someone is calling her, he is still making trouble!


    The maid''s voice rang again, "Miss Mo? Are you awake?"


    Hearing the sound of the doorknob turning, Mo Xiaomeng froze again.


    At this moment, Ye Sijue loosened her mouth and said aloud, "Don''t come in, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 609： Let yourself be impulsive to her

    The person outside was surprised that he was inside. After a while, he said, "Master, you are also there, ma''am, and it''s almost time for dinner. Let me call Miss Mo."


    Ye Sijue''s voice said in a low voice, "Well, I see, we''ll go on after a while."


    "Okay." The maid left.


    Mo Xiaomeng was blushing and punched his chest with a small fist. "Why are you answering that way? Others will misunderstand us in the room ... doing that kind of thing!"


    Ye Sijue''s mouth wickedly raised, "Aren''t we just doing ''that kind of thing''?"


    Mo Xiaomeng dared not look into his eyes, the evil charm in his eyes seemed to be able to **** away the soul of people.


    She turned her face away and said, "Don''t make trouble, okay?"


    "I''m not making trouble." Ye Sijue said seriously.


    In fact, he did not know what was wrong with him.


    Obviously, she has always been "not close to women", but in the face of her, she can''t control her. She wants to be close to her and want to have close contact with her.


    It was a wonderful feeling, and he could not understand it for a while, and he could only let himself go with desire.


    Because of the sleep and intimacy just now, Mo Xiaomeng''s clothes were a little messy.


    Ye Sijue looked down and saw her snow-white semicircle, so tempting ...


    His throat slid up and down, a little dry for a while.


    Mo Xiaomeng pushed him again, "You''re getting up! Going to eat."


    She knew that her face must be very red now, so she had to wash her face and radiate heat first.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were deep, and she got up from her.


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly turned over and ran into the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, when she came out after washing her face, the figure of Ye Sijue disappeared.


    She skimmed her small face, "Humph, and ran away after eating tofu!"


    Mo Xiaomeng sorted out his clothes and walked out of the room.


    Suddenly remembered that her cell phone was left in the study, so she went to the study.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I approached, I heard Ye Sijue''s voice, and Yemu''s.


    Mo Xiaomeng is very tutored, so he didn''t want to overhear other people''s speech, but when he was about to leave, he heard what Yemu said.


    "Ajue, is Xiaomeng your girlfriend? Are you telling mom anyway?"


    Last month, Mo Xiaomeng, who said that he is very tutored, stopped and his ears stood up.


    Cough, she didn''t overhear on purpose, just curious about Ye Sijue''s answer.


    I don''t know ... how would he explain the relationship with her?


    However, after waiting for a while, I did not hear Ye Sijue''s answer, which made Mo Xiaomeng a little disappointed.


    Yemu said with some regrets, "I wanted you to be with Xiao ..."


    The voice behind was somewhat inaudible, and Mo Xiaomeng leaned forward.


    So Ye Sijue really knows little?


    Mo Xiaomeng had guessed this possibility before, so now I know it, and I am not surprised.


    After all, with a small family history, and then look at the family history of Ye Family, it would be normal to know.


    But what I didn''t expect is that listening to the tone of Yemu, Yejia and Xiaoxiao seem to know each other well?


    Mo Xiaomeng''s ears were closer and closer, and finally heard the night mother''s voice again.


    "Unfortunately, you like Xiaoxiao so much, I also like this little kid very much, always thinking that she can marry our family ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng froze, and blood seemed to flow backwards in her body.


    Ye Sijue ... like little?

 Chapter 610： Not for little

    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t tell how he felt, and he felt a little stuffy, uncomfortable, and annoyed.


    Since he likes little things, why should he kiss her?


    She bit her lip, and a mist appeared in her dark blue eyes, a little bit wronged and sad.


    It turns out this guy is a **** who likes to play with other people''s feelings!


    Thanks to her ...


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head so that he didn''t think about it.


    She didn''t want to overhear anymore and turned away.


    Inside the study.


    When Ye Sijue heard the words from her mother, Jun Pang couldn''t help but make a funny expression, "Mom, what do you say! When did I say that I like little ones? Also, don''t go out of this sentence Say, if they let the Yin family or the little ones hear it, it ¡¯s not good. "


    Ye Mu had a hard-faced expression on his face, and said, "Don''t try to lie to me, don''t you have a box that specializes in what little gifts are for you? And when you used to, you also love to find little ones Xiaoxuan, when she is with her, she has a lot of smiles. Do you like her?


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help crying, "What kind of box? Did you say the one I hid when I was a kid? Mom! There are not only small gifts, like those sent by Shao Jie, but also inside. You just think about small things. When I was my daughter-in-law, I just misunderstood things. "


    When he was a kid, he did play with Xiao Xiao often, but Yin Shaozhen was also there, and it was not just Xiao Xiao alone.


    To put it bluntly, he went to the Yin family to find Shaojie, not for the sake of being small.


    It''s just that the adults, watching their children play together, like to engage in this kind of lalang.


    Yemu frowned and was a little surprised to hear his explanation, as if she realized she was wrong, but she still didn''t believe it.


    "Really? Don''t lie to mom! Do you really dislike little?"


    Ye Sijue thought for a while and said, "I like it or not, but it''s not the kind of like you think. And now Shaojie has got engaged to Xiaoxiao, and their feelings are also very good. Your thoughts are still quickly dispelled. Right. "


    Yemu sighed, still very regretful, "But I really want to marry our family ..."


    Ye Sijue smiled and said, "Are you fancy Mu Family? You want me and Mu Family to marry, this will be very helpful to our family."


    After all, a small family is really unusual, not anyone can compare.


    Yemu stared at him with a tone of dissatisfaction and said, "In your opinion, is mom like this kind of person? I just love little, plus you have known each other since childhood, and the feelings are also deep, I thought that way. ! "


    Of course, the undeniable one is that the strength of the Mu family is indeed very strong. As long as people who know the Mu family know that the Mu family has such a lot of money, it is impossible to avoid the idea of ??marriage.


    Ye Sijue walked over to her mother, rubbed her mother''s shoulder comfortably, and said with a smile, "I just laughed, of course I know you really like small, so cute, from childhood to big, which elders do not like She, do n¡¯t spoil her? Even if you leave her status alone, many people want her to marry into her own home. "


    Yemu nodded, "That''s it, when our sisters got together, they all said that they liked Xiaoxiao and wanted her to be their daughter-in-law."


    The Han and Song families are no exception.

 Chapter 611： Are you serious?

    It''s just that this kind of thing really cannot be forced.


    Now that I saw that the Yin family had taken Xiao Xiao, everyone felt more balanced. After all, the earliest people who knew the Mu family were the Yin family, and Xiao Xiao and Shao Jie also had no guesses since they were young. Together, it seems to be taken for granted.


    Yemu waved his hand and stood up and said, "Okay, I won''t say anything about this in the future, are you serious about this Miss Mo? By the way, you haven''t answered me yet, Is she your girlfriend? "


    Ye Sijue smiled mysteriously, "strictly speaking, not yet, but it should be."


    "What is it supposed to be? Then, it seems that you like this girl very much? Well, I actually think this girl is also very good. It looks very clear from the eyes. It is a simple child. Do you want my mother to recruit and teach? How do you chase girls? "


    Yemu''s eyes brightened when she talked about this, as if her daughter-in-law had fallen, and wished they could get engaged immediately.


    "Are you so confident in your son''s charm?" Besides, he still needs to sort out his feelings about Mo Xiaomeng.


    Don''t look at Ye Sijue, it seems very evil, but he is a very serious person.


    The two mothers and sons walked to the living room while talking.


    In the living room, Mo Xiaomeng and Yang Zixuan sat on the two sides, no one cares.


    Mo Xiaomeng did not deliberately ignore it, but she was thinking about things a little deeper, so she did not expect to chat with people.


    Yang Xixuan didn''t want to chat with her at all, but she looked at her provocatively from time to time.


    When they saw the night mother coming, the two stood up at the same time.


    Anyway, Mo Xiaomeng is from a family, and his etiquette is very good. His hands and feet are all precious, and his smile is sweet and very friendly.


    Yang Zixuan was different. She ran straight to her and hugged Yemu ¡¯s arm and said affectionately, "Aunt Pei, I live here during this time and I can accompany you every day. I am so happy!"


    It was said so on the mouth, but the smiling face was facing Ye Shijue, and there was a girl''s shyness in her eyes.


    She behaved so obviously, how could the night mother not see it.


    But Yemu also knew very well that Ye Sijue didn''t feel anything about Yang Zixuan. Usually Yang Zixuan came to play at home. When Ye Sijue didn''t want to care about her, she didn''t even care about it. Never thought of accommodating her.


    She could not help glancing at Mo Xiaomeng.


    Although I don''t know the identity of this girl, but looking at her temperament and clear eyes, I don''t need to think about it. I grew up in a family with a good family background and good family education.


    At that time, Yemu thought Mo Xiaomeng was from City A, so she couldn''t think of how amazing her true identity was.


    The night mother greeted them to sit down and eat.


    Yang Zixuan originally wanted to wait for Si Jue to sit down before sitting next to him.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Sijue pulled Mo Xiaomeng, the two sat together, and Ye Sijue had no place next to it.


    With a gentle smile, Yemu let Yang Zixuan sit beside her.


    Yang Zixuan glared at Mo Xiaomeng. He felt resentful in his heart and felt that she had snatched her place.


    Just as the maid brought the dish up, a malicious light flashed in her eyes.


    "Aunt Gui, let me help you, be careful." She showed a friendly smile, like a sensible girl next door, standing up to help soup.

 Chapter 612： Only pain will remember the lesson

    "Miss Yang, this is not good, the soup is very hot, let me take it." Aunt Gui did not dare to let her come, but she was robbed by her.


    Yang Zixuan first served a bowl to Yemu, then his eyes fell on Mo Xiaomeng''s body, and the corners of his mouth ripped off.


    "The person who comes is a guest, of course, it must be given to the guest first."


    A pair of the tone of his host.


    Yang Zixuan''s eyes were cold, and it was natural to plan how to throw soup over, and she would not be found to be intentional.


    Mo Xiaomeng is in a daze not knowing what to think.


    Yang Zixuan felt that it was the right time, deliberately pretending to stumble.


    "Damn--"


    She threw herself forward.


    But she didn''t know what happened, her two feet suddenly tripped, her hand panicked subconsciously.


    The bowl of soup was supposed to be poured out, but it was poured into his own hand.


    "Ah--" Yang Zixuan was burnt by the hot soup and screamed.


    Mo Xiaomeng was frightened by her, and looked at her glaringly, as if wondering what had happened.


    I saw Yang Zixuan, who wanted to harm her, jumped her feet in pain there, and her expression was so distorted.


    Mo Xiaomeng was shocked for a while, "Are you hot enough?"


    Yang Zixuan stared at her fiercely, trying to strangle her, and she yelled angrily, "Shut up!"


    Yemu frowned and educated: "Zixuan! Be polite! Aunt Gui just said that the soup is very hot, so don''t touch it, you have to help yourself."


    She motioned for the servant to ask the doctor to come, and the servant panicked Yang Zixuan''s injury.


    Ye Sijue was sitting still.


    Yang Zixuan''s actions just now, he has a panoramic view.


    It''s just that he hasn''t had time to stop it yet, but she didn''t expect that she would suffer from it.


    Ye Sijue thought the accident was too funny and couldn''t help but laughed.


    Hearing the night mother''s lesson, Yang Zixuan was unacceptable, and his eyes turned red. "Aunt Pei ... I just want to help."


    Mo Xiaomeng is an expression with a dumb face, completely outside the situation.


    She moved closer to Ye Sijue and asked in a low voice, "Why is she hot? So careless."


    Ye Sijue looked at her eyes. The girl didn''t even know that she was almost killed. If it wasn''t for this accident, the hot bowl of soup was poured on her.


    Thinking of this result, his eyes chilled slightly and glanced at Yang Zixuan.


    Yang Zixuan clearly felt the hot spot, but suddenly felt a coolness. She raised her head subconsciously and met Ye Sijue''s eyes.


    She had a stiff spine and had the illusion of being seen through.


    "Si, Si Ge ... It hurts!" She hurriedly spoiled him with a poor voice, trying to let him know that she was the victim and she needed caring.


    Ye Sijue lifted her lips slightly, and said with a certain meaning, "If you hurt, you can remember the lesson."


    After Yang Zixuan''s meal, his small face collapsed, and his expression was very wronged.


    Soon, the family doctor came over and took her aside for treatment.


    Yemu also worried, and followed.


    When Mo Xiaomeng was thinking of getting up, Ye Sijue said, "You don''t have to go, sit down and eat."


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed. "How can I eat this? Wait a minute."


    Her tutor prevented her from eating calmly at this time.


    Not that she was worried about Yang Zixuan, but that even the night mother got up. As a guest, how could she sit down and eat.

 Chapter 613： What a evil door!

    Ye Sijue was very overbearing, "You eat it, don''t care about her, just burn it, it''s not very serious."


    He said, cooling the bowl of soup in front of himself with a spoon and putting it in front of her.


    "Drink some soup first."


    Mo Xiaomeng hesitated, and under the pressure of Ye Sijue''s eyes, he had to bow his head to drink the soup.


    The temperature of the soup is just right, and the mouth is slightly hot, and it is very warm to drink.


    And the soup is delicious.


    In fact, Mo Xiaomeng was hungry long ago. When she sat down, she groaned a few times, probably because she did n¡¯t eat much at noon, and then she was in the study all afternoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just went to sleep.


    After drinking the bowl of soup, Mo Xiaomeng felt more comfortable in his stomach, and he didn''t howl like that again.


    She glanced at him.


    He thought to himself, did he hear the grunting sound of her stomach, so he took care of her so that she would eat first?


    She asked, "How about your father? Don''t you have to wait for him to eat together?"


    Ye Sijue replied, "He went to Germany on a business trip this morning and will not be back until a few days."


    Yang Zixuan was also treated very quickly there, and applied some ointment to his scalded right hand and wrapped it in bandages.


    When she came over, she saw the bowl of soup that Mo Xiaomeng had just finished drinking.


    Looking at the situation again, the bowl in front of Ye Sijue disappeared.


    Apparently Ye Sijue gave Mo Xiaomeng his soup.


    Yang Zixuan was already angry, but now he is even more angry, glaring at Mo Xiaomeng.


    "Why are you so rude? As a guest, you don''t have to wait for the host to eat first."


    She said angrily, subconsciously wanted to hit Mo Xiaomeng.


    Who knows, her left hand swayed, and her right hand was also thrown back subconsciously, just knocking on the back of the chair.


    "Oh!" She was so painful that her facial features were crumpled.


    Ye Mu asked worriedly, "Zixuan, why are you not careful? Are you okay?"


    Yang Zixuan raised his right hand and complained with tears, "Aunt Pei, look at her, everyone is injured, but she is sitting here and eats it with peace of mind, how could such a person!"


    Yemu looked up.


    Ye Sijue glanced coldly at Yang Zixuan and said to her mother, "Xiaomeng is hungry, so I will let her drink some soup first and pad her stomach."


    Yemu had no intention of reprimanding, nodded, looked at Mo Xiaomeng and said with a smile, "Don''t be restrained, Xiaomeng, just treat yourself as a family, eat when you''re hungry, don''t wait for us."


    "Aunt Pei!" Yang Zixuan was not happy to hear her say that.


    "Alright Zi Xuan, sit down and eat."


    Yang Zixuan sat down reluctantly, looked at his hand that had just been hurt again, and then glared resentfully at Mo Xiaomeng.


    Blame this woman!


    Yang Zixuan is depressed and dead. Why do you want to harm her and always suffer yourself?


    What a evil door!


    She grumbled and looked at Ye Sijue coquettishly, "Brother Sijue, my right hand is injured. I can''t take chopsticks. Can you help me pick vegetables?"


    "Use a fork," Ye Sijue said, motioning the maid to take the fork over and give her.


    Yang Zixuan''s expression collapsed again.


    Mo Xiaomeng is not a fool. She can feel Yang Zixuan''s unfriendliness towards herself, so she doesn''t talk much, just bows her head to eat.


    At this time, the housekeeper came and said, "Young Master, Madam, Young Master Yin and Miss Mu are here."


    Mo Xiaomeng was shocked.


    Miss Mu? Is it small?


    Ye Sijue puzzled, "What are they doing here suddenly?"

 Chapter 614： He really likes little

    Yemu said, "What''s the reason for coming, even if it''s okay, you can come to our house as a guest, butler, let them in, and Axia, take out two sets of tableware and ask the kitchen to make two more dishes By the way, does Xiaoxiao like to eat braised eggplant? "


    The last sentence is from Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue answered, "Well, it should be."


    Mo Xiaomeng gave him an unconscious look.


    He even remembers what Xiao Xiao likes to eat, and he really likes Xiao Xiao.


    There is also the night mother, and she specifically instructed the kitchen to prepare the dishes that Xiao Xiao likes to eat, showing how much she loves Xiao Xiao.


    After a while, the housekeeper led the two in.


    Before seeing Mu Xiaoren, her voice had arrived first, "Yue Sijue! I have something to ask you!"


    Ye Sijue put down her chopsticks and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji who came in.


    "Let''s eat together too."


    Yemu stood up, greeted herself, and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, "Little Xiao, I really want to die for me. Why don''t you come back and sit here with me."


    "Aunt Pei!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and embraced Yemu enthusiastically.


    Ye Muguang loved her tightly when she looked at her lovely appearance, and she sighed again when she thought that she could not be her own daughter-in-law.


    Yin Shaojie also greeted him first, "Aunt Pei."


    Yemu nodded, "Shaojie is getting more and more handsome."


    Because Mo Xiaomeng turned his back to the outside, Mu Xiaoxiao only saw her back when she came in, but not her front face.


    At this moment, Mo Xiaomeng pushed away the chair and walked over, and a clear voice called, "Little!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up from Ye Mu''s arms, and when she saw Mo Xiaomeng, she shouted with joy, "Anniele!"


    She really is here!


    The two embraced happily and jumped like two bunnies.


    In addition to Yin Shaojie, everyone else was surprised.


    Did Mo Xiaomeng know Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Yemu wondered, "This ... little, do you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao let go of Mo Xiaomeng and nodded broadly, "Yeah! She is my good friend in America."


    Mo Xiaomeng bowed his head embarrassedly and explained, "Actually, I came to China to find a little one."


    The night mother was full of surprises, "Is there such a coincidence?"


    Ye Sijue was naturally unable to sit up, stood up, and watched Mo Xiaomeng ask, "You said that the friend you came to find in City A is Xiaoxiao?"


    So it ¡¯s not a man to come to?


    "Well." Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    Yemu smiled and greeted them, "Okay, let''s sit down and talk first, little, shameless, have you ever eaten? Let''s eat together."


    "We have eaten."


    Although they said so, they sat down.


    Yemu heard that they had eaten it, and she was not forced, but told her to bring soup to Sheng.


    Mu Xiaoxiao folded his hands on the dining table, and looked at Ye Sijue with a probe, and asked, "Yes Si Jue, how do you know Annie?"


    "Annelle?" Ye Sijue remembered the name and looked at Mo Xiaomeng deeply.


    So her real name is not Mo Xiaomeng?


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly explained, "Anniere is my English name, Mo Xiaomeng is my Chinese name."


    So she did n¡¯t lie to him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao echoed, "Yeah, Annie''s Chinese name is Mo Xiaomeng. This name is still my name! Isn''t it cute, it is in line with her?"


    Speaking of which, her expression is a little triumphant.

 Chapter 615： I wont let you go!

    Hearing the words, Ye Sijue smiled, and his eyes fell on Mo Xiaomeng. The voice of magnetic evil wanted to answer seriously, "It is true."


    It''s really cute and very in line with her.


    Mo Xiaomeng raised his eyes subconsciously, just touching his eyes.


    Ye Sijue rolled her eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt blush inexplicably and bowed his head.


    Yemu smiled and said in agreement, "It''s very cute, very little your style, remember when you were young, you like to name the dolls, they are all cute names like Xiaohuahua and Xiaodou . "


    "Aunt Pei, do you still remember?" Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue.


    A group of people chatted on old things while eating at the dining table, so Mu Xiaoxiao forgot to ask Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue how they knew each other.


    after eating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao naturally wants to take Mo Xiaomeng away with her. She can''t let her be a girl and live in someone else''s house.


    After she told the night mother, she was ready to go into the room with Mo Xiaomeng and pack up.


    Who thought, Ye Sijue frowned, and suddenly said, "Doesn''t your apartment have only one bedroom? How do you live? Let Xiaomeng live with me, anyway."


    Yemu had just been embarrassed to keep her, but now she heard her son open her mouth, and of course she quickly helped, and said, "Yeah, you two little lovers lived together and let others live in the past. Stay with me, I am also very close to Xiaomeng, and I like her to live with me. "


    The most important thing is that this is the wife of the son, of course, can not let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "No, Xiaomeng lived with me more conveniently, it''s no big deal for us ..."


    I just wanted to say that she and Yin Shaozhen could move back to Yin''s house for a while, so they accompanied Mo Xiaomeng.


    After all, Mo Xiaomeng came to China to find her, and she also promised William to take care of Xiaomeng, how could she leave Xiaomeng to live in someone else ¡¯s home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought, if William knew that Xiao Meng lived in a man''s house, wouldn''t it be possible to fly over immediately?


    But before Mu Xiao ¡¯s words were finished, Yin Shaojie suddenly interjected and said, ¡°But it ¡¯s late tonight, it ¡¯s not convenient to move around, let Xiao Meng continue to live here tonight.


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao still wanted to speak, but Yin Shaozhen held his hand.


    "Okay, don''t we have anything to do? Go home first and come back tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes and received the signal in his eyes, so he had to compromise.


    "OK then¡­¡­"


    Who knows, Mo Xiaomeng suddenly said, "Little! Let me go back with you!"


    Ye Sijue frowned deeply, wondering why she did this, didn''t she want to stay beside him?


    Mo Xiaomeng could feel a pair of hot eyes staring at herself, but she tried hard not to watch Ye Sijue.


    She smiled and said to Yemu, "Aunt Ye, thank you for your hospitality. I think I''m still ..."


    Ye Sijue grabbed her wrist violently, Jun Xie''s face was slightly dark, and her voice said, "I will not let you go!"


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned, his wrist moved to break free from him, but he gripped tightly.


    It seemed that she was really leaving like this.


    "You, what are you doing? Let go!"


    Both Mu Xiaoxiao and Yemu looked at them in amazement. Only Yin Shaoqi, as if expected, had a calm expression and a deep smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 616： Be gentle

    Yemu recovered, she frowned and said to Ye Sijue, "Ajue, if you want to keep Xiaomeng, can''t you use a gentler way?"


    Ye Sijue glanced at Mu Xiao novel, "You go back first, I will talk about this matter tomorrow."


    Then he said to Mo Xiaomeng, "Come with me, I have something to tell you."


    When he was finished, he pulled Mo Xiaomeng into the room.


    Yang Zixuan, who seemed to be forgotten by everyone, stood in the corner, staring at Mo Xiaomeng with resentment, as if he was about to stare out a hole.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and subconsciously wanted to catch up to protect Mo Xiaomeng, "Hey ..."


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her, "Okay, let the two of them talk first, Xiao Xiao, let''s go back first."


    Yemu sighed aside and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, let you laugh, Ajue may not want Xiaomeng to leave."


    Yin Shaojie nodded to her, "Aunt Pei, then let''s go back first and come back tomorrow."


    "Well, you walk slowly."


    Yin Shaozhen pulled Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said sadly behind him, "Why are you taking me away? What''s going on with Anil and Si Jue? Let me ask you anyway."


    "Relax, Si Jue won''t hurt her."


    ...


    in the room.


    Mo Xiaomeng lowered her face, Ye Sijue standing in front of her narrowed her eyes and looked at her.


    The two faced each other like this, without talking for a while.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t like this atmosphere too much, which made her feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    So her lips moved, and she said, "Well, then I will live here tonight, and wait until tomorrow ..."


    "Tomorrow is not allowed!" Ye Sijue snapped.


    "You--" Mo Xiaomeng stared at him, and said dissatisfied with his domineering, "Why don''t you let me go? I just like you ... how to say, Pingshui meet? And, I came to China to find a little one. Now that we meet, is it normal for me to live with her? "


    To put it bluntly, she and he only met for a few days, not even ordinary friends?


    Ye Sijue also knew it was normal, but he just didn''t want to let her go.


    He asked with a sullen face, "Since eating, you think you''re a little strange, is there something going on?"


    Mo Xiaomeng paused, but didn''t expect his emotion to be discovered by him.


    She has cleared her mood, can he see it all?


    When Ye Sijue looked at her, she turned her eyebrows away and twisted her eyebrows. Her sharp fingers pinched her jaw, forcing her to look at herself and said again, "You said."


    Mo Xiaomeng remembered that he liked small things, his eyes filled with unhappiness.


    "Don''t hold me like this, it''s uncomfortable!" She wanted to avoid his hand.


    Since childhood, she has never been treated like this, which makes her feel like she is in control.


    She doesn''t like this.


    "You look into my eyes." Ye Sijue heard her say uncomfortable, she let go of her hand, but the tone was a little stronger.


    Just look, who is afraid of you!


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes widened and he met his gaze.


    Ye Sijue looked at her with a steady look, and said, "It was fine in the room before ... Is it because of Zi Xuan''s attitude towards you that made you unhappy?"


    Yang Zixuan''s hostility towards her was already too obvious.


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head, "No, she doesn''t matter to me, I''m really okay, but I''m very happy to see Xiao Xiao, I''m not good here to bother you."

 Chapter 617： You are overbearing, do you know?

    Ye Sijue pouted.


    It''s okay to see her eyes keep turning, how to see how guilty?


    "Do you really want to talk?" He said coldly.


    Mo Xiaomeng paused.


    She stared at him a little angrily, "What the **** do you want me to say? You are very overbearing. Do you know? I have nothing to do with you, I just met for a few days. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were deep, "Go on."


    Before, in the room, she and his atmosphere were still so good, but now, she seems to resent him deeply.


    Mo Xiaomeng thought for a while.


    That''s right, he doesn''t have a special relationship with her. He is like this ... playing with her, why she will bear it silently, she should tear it down, and then scold him for a sigh of relief.


    Mo Xiaomeng took a deep breath, hands on his hips, and yelled at him, "You obviously like Xiao, why do you want to do those intimate things to me? Do you regard me as a very casual girl? I tell You, I am not! I do n¡¯t like to play this kind of game, so I ¡¯ll explain to you, okay? "


    If this spreads out, will he let her go?


    Ye Sijue''s thoughts turned and she understood what was going on.


    No wonder.


    From the moment he went to the living room, she thought she looked strange in his eyes, as if angry, and thought she was shy, it seemed that his instinct was right.


    He bluntly said, "Are you outside the study and overheard what I told my mother?"


    Mo Xiaomeng embraced his chest with both hands, admitting directly, "What happens when I hear it?"


    Ye Sijue hooked her lips and walked closer to her. "Why don''t you overhear? After listening halfway, you will have this kind of messy idea."


    What, what a messy idea.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him, and found that his eyes seemed to have changed, not as fierce as before, but instead had a somewhat happy smile.


    What is his reaction?


    Mo Xiaomeng suddenly couldn''t understand him.


    She revealed that he likes little things, why should he laugh?


    Looking at her eyes, Ye Sijue seemed to see through her current thoughts, and said with some helplessness, "If you hear it, you should know that my favorite little words are my mother''s words, not my words, If you hear what I said later, you know that I do n¡¯t like Xiao Xiao as much as you like. "


    "Not the kind of liking I think? That''s ... you still like small ones." Mo Xiaomeng said.


    Ye Sijue squeezed her eyebrows with a headache. "Why do you girls like choosing words so much? Do you think I said that I don''t like little ones? I have known her since childhood and I have a good relationship with each other, just like friends." Is this okay? "


    In his world, there are not many friends. Yin Shaomu and Xiao Xiao are a few, so he cherishes these friends. Is there any problem with this?


    Mo Xiaomeng grunted, and Zhiwu said, "Then ... do you really not like Xiaoxiao? It''s the kind of love between men and women."


    "No." Ye Sijue answered.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at his eyes, his brain was a little messy, but he could see the seriousness in his eyes, so he also believed a little.


    There was a bit of a clogged heart before, which seemed to relax a lot.


    Ye Sijue hooked her lower lip and reached over, holding her cheek with a big palm, his handsome face approached, and a warm male breath fell on her face.

 Chapter 618： Yin Shaozhen is so handsome

    His evil voice sounded in front of her, "So, I can understand, are you jealous?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned, and there was a sign of redness on the small face. The shameless underground consciously denied, "That''s not it! What are you talking about!"


    Please!


    She only knew him for a few days, at most a few times after KISS, and it was not the kind of boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, why should she eat his vinegar?


    Ye Sijue''s eyes curled up and said to her, "That''s another way of saying, you think I''ve played with your feelings, so I''m angry?"


    "I''m not angry. When did I say I was angry?" Mo Xiaomeng denied it.


    Ye Sijue looked at her expression and knew it, she didn''t ask any more.


    Now that you know where the problem is, that''s enough.


    He said, "Are you willing to stay now?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was not angry with him, his tone softened, and he said, "Not good? I think it''s better for me to live there."


    She wants to be with Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Sijue pondered, not knowing what she thought of, but she didn''t force her to stay anymore, and whispered, "Well, then, you have a good night''s sleep here tonight. I''ll contact Xiaotong tomorrow, Send you over to her again. "


    She didn''t expect him to agree, and looked at him with some consternation.


    Obviously ... it was proposed by herself, but after hearing him slacken, Mo Xiaomeng''s heart was inexplicably low.


    Didn''t he keep her?


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the apartment and, as usual, threw himself on the sofa and pulled a pillow into his arms.


    "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water ..."


    She faced the ceiling, her voice lazily speaking to the air.


    Within ten seconds, a bottle of mineral water reached her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up with a smile, took the mineral water, and found that the bottle cap was still open.


    Looking at it again, he drank the water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not mind, holding the bottle and drinking, and then saw Yin Shaojun holding the camera that secretly photographed them in his hand.


    "Don''t you say the photos have been deleted? What else can you do with it?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and there was a dazzling light in his black eyes, saying, "If you delete it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    If you delete it, you do n¡¯t have it. Why does it mean you do n¡¯t have it? What does it mean.


    Yin Shaojie put down the camera, went to the study, and took out a laptop.


    Mu Xiaopan sat down to see what he was going to do.


    Yin Shaojie put the notebook on the coffee table, sat on the single sofa next to it, connected the camera to the computer, and then slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dumbfounded, and for the first time saw someone typing so fast.


    What is he doing?


    Although curious, she did not disturb him, just drinking water while watching the movement of his fingertips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and curled her lips with a slightly **** smile.


    Yin Shaojie like this makes her feel so handsome!


    It took about ten minutes or so before Yin Shaozhen stopped and squinted at the computer screen.


    "How is it done?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over his head, and from the edge of the screen, he could vaguely see what appeared to be a photo.


    Yin Shaojie looked up at her and nodded, "It''s done."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, opened his eyes in disbelief, and waved a small hand to him and said, "Really? Show me!"

 Chapter 619： Do you want?

    Yin Shaojie turned the computer over to her.


    Mu Xiao Pei saw that there were many photos in the folder. Just click on the previous one, and it showed the photos of her and Yin Shaozhen together, and it was still a long time ago.


    She wondered, "Is he really filming us?"


    "Huh." Yin Shaoying said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to the last photo, which was taken by camera today.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and asked incredulously, "So ... did you restore the deleted photos? Can this be done?"


    Yin Shaojie''s thin lips lifted slightly, and there was undisguised confidence in his black eyes. "It''s not difficult."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Isn''t this difficult?


    She said flatly, "When did your computer become so powerful? I didn''t even know ..."


    Once again, she felt that she didn''t know him as well as she thought.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    During her four years in the United States, many things happened around him, and most of them were inconvenient for her to know.


    He said, "Okay, go and take a shower."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say that he didn''t want to say, so he got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll take a shower first, then you can get it slowly."


    Yin Shaojie watched her walk into the bathroom, then picked up the phone and dialed the phone.


    Finally he said, "You can let him out."


    The person who was secretly photographed is now being interrogated at the police station, but said nothing, because there are no more photos in the camera, so he insisted that he did not secretly photograph.


    However, Yin Shaojie now has evidence but has not given it to the police.


    After receiving the call from the police station, the man was released almost immediately.


    The man thought the boss was helping him behind, and walked out of the police station proudly.


    However, within a minute of leaving the police station, he was taken away by a car.


    After receiving his report, Yin Shaojie gave a few words and hung up the phone.


    He looked at the photos in the computer deeply.


    Although many of them are pictures of him and Xiao Xiao, if you are careful, you will find that apart from these, the rest is when Xiao Xiao is with others, or when he is alone.


    In short, each one has a small figure.


    Yin Shaoji wrinkled his eyebrows, which meant that the other party''s goal was small!


    "Ji--" Mu little voice sounded in the bathroom, drawing his attention back.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with embarrassment, "Come here!"


    Yin Shaojie got up from the sofa and walked to the door of the bathroom. He fingered and tapped, "What''s the matter?"


    The sound of water inside stopped, and Mu Xiao''s voice came out, "That ... I forgot to bring my pajamas in, can you help me get it?"


    "Pajamas? Well, I see." Yin Shaoying said.


    He walked back to the dressing room in the bedroom, opened Mu''s small wardrobe and glanced.


    Black eyes flicked at an unidentified smile. He reached out and took the pajamas she didn''t wear, but the ones he bought. The lace pajamas she didn''t wear were thin, the fabric was very soft and slippery, and she looked very **** .


    Yin Shaozhen walked back to the bathroom door, knocked on the door and said, "Open the door."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, wrapped in a towel, walked behind the door and paused to warn, "Don''t be fooled, have you heard?"


    "Do you want it?" Yin Shaojie said directly.

 Chapter 620： let me see

    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoshuo wrote, opened the door, opened a small gap, and urged, "You handed it over from here!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, didn''t do too much, and passed the pajamas strangely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly extended his paws, took the pajamas, and slammed it shut the door.


    Yin Shaojie leaned back against the wall, facing the bathroom door.


    As he expected, her roar came from the next second, "Yin Shaojie! I let you take your pajamas, what are you taking?"


    In the bathroom, Mu Xiaoxiao carried the black lace pajamas in his hand, and his eyes were blank.


    She glared at the door panel angrily, as if to pierce the door panel, and then gazed at the **** outside.


    Yin Shaozhen said slowly, "Remember what you promised me to honor today?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I thought I had escaped to open the house, but I didn''t expect him to remember.


    Yin Shaoji said with regret, "The one who opened the house, I will make up next time."


    Mu Xiao asked in a small voice, "Then ... will this be replenished next time? Will you give me my pajamas!"


    "No!" Yin Shaojie directly refused.


    "You bastard!"


    Yin Shaojin smiled happily, "You continue to scold, how much are you scolding now, and I will take it seriously after a while."


    What a jerk, nasty, pervert.


    He will show the characteristics of these nouns to her later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood this, but of course he dared not scold it.


    Her voice whimpered and said, "It''s so cold, aren''t you afraid of my cold? How can you be so cruel!"


    "Could you just come out quickly?" Yin Shaoji said.


    There was a rustling sound inside, like wearing clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was gone, knowing that he would not take it, so he had to put on the black lace pajamas first, and then wrap the towel outside.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t leave, just waiting for her to come out.


    The person inside suddenly sneezes, and then a few connected sneezes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said pitifully, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo oldoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo small Mu Mu Xiao said pitifully," Ooooooo, I seem to be really cold! It''s so cold, èî, can you help me make **** tea?


    Yin Shaojie''s thin lips lifted slightly, he responded, "Okay."


    "Then go quickly!" Mu Xiaoxiao urged.


    Yin Shaojie left the wall and walked out of the area. However, he walked to the corner and leaned against the corner wall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to the footsteps outside and waited a few more seconds.


    Then she quietly opened the door and carefully explored the outside, and found that Yin Shaojie was no longer there.


    She smiled triumphantly, then quickly opened the door and trot out in slippers.


    Hidden behind the wall, Yin Shaoqi raised her lips, turned around and came out, and saw her sneaky figure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and hid in the room, but suddenly an arm appeared behind her, hugging her thin waist.


    "Ah! Why are you ... jerk, you lied to me!"


    Only then did she realize that she had hit the jackpot, he didn''t go to the kitchen at all, but hid, just waiting for her to catch the net.


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her, walked to the bed in two or two steps, and threw her on the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was bounced twice by the mattress, and before he could stabilize himself, he was crushed by his tall and tall body.


    "Take off the bath towel, let me take a look." Yin Shaojie said with a low voice in her voice, her eyes lingering on her exposed shoulder.


    White and round fragrant shoulders, delicate and seductive clavicle ...

 Chapter 621： Help you wear it yourself

    There is also a fresh fragrance from her body after bathing, mixed with the girly smell belonging to her, and then touching the nerves of his lower abdomen.


    No man can bear such a beauty.


    Yin Shaojie''s throat rolled up and down, his eyes deeper and deeper, and his eyes looked down from her neck all the way, as if browsing a beautiful artwork.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his eyes were like fire.


    She blushed and tightened the towel on her chest. "Take it off? I don''t want it! Why should I take it off!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled lowly, "How can I see how you are wearing that pajamas without you taking it off? It is already worn anyway, so show me quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was entangled and hesitated.


    But she was so crushed by him that she could not go anywhere.


    She softened and said in consultation, "Then ... you have to promise me, just watch, can''t do anything else."


    How could Yin Shaojie promise this impossible thing?


    He narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "If you don''t take it off, then I will come by myself."


    With that, the devil''s claw touched her.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly opened his hands, his ears were red, and after thinking about it, he continued to discuss with him. I''ll talk after bathing. "


    Yin Shaoji thought about it and compromised, "Then you take off first, show me what you are wearing, and then I go to take a shower."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes and said, "Oh, you said, go to take a shower after you see it."


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu little hands squeezed the bath towel tightly before taking it off slowly, revealing the black lace pajamas she was wearing.


    She felt very ashamed and looked away to avoid him.


    Yin Shaoqi''s eyes were low, and her eyes were like her fire.


    Her skin is white and tender. Against the background of black lace, she looks white and smooth like milk, making him want to use her lips to worship every inch of her skin and taste every tenderness.


    Yin Shaojie''s breathing thickened a bit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and pushed his chest, "Okay? Are you going to take a shower!"


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was hoarse, "Then wait for me on the bed and tell you, don''t change it! Otherwise ... I''ll wait for you to help you wear it back. Did you hear clearly?"


    "How could this be!" She protested.


    Yin Shaoqi stood up and threatened and said evilly, "I promise to do it, you can try it."


    He seemed to expect that she would do it, then he could help her wear it by herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help it, bent down and kissed the corner of her mouth, and said in a **** and low voice, "Wait for me to come back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, pulling up the quilt to cover himself.


    "Hurry up now!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed at the corner of his mouth, then left the bed, walked to the dressing room and took pajamas, and then went out happily.


    Just about to walk into the bathroom, I heard dingdong from the living room.


    It was a reminder of his mobile phone text message.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the mobile phone placed on the coffee table. It was so late. I wonder if anyone was in a hurry to find him. After thinking about it, he walked forward.


    Picking up the phone, the content of the new text message is displayed on the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m going back home. I''ll be there at 8 o''clock tomorrow night. Will you come to meet me at the airport?


    After seeing the name of the sender, Yin Shaoqi Shen Ning glanced away, and then deleted the message.

 Chapter 622： Just enjoy it (1)

    After finishing his shower, Yin Shaojie walked from the bathroom to the bedroom.


    As soon as the person shrunk on the bed heard the footsteps, he was startled and quickly grabbed the quilt to wrap himself again.


    Yin Shaozhen entered the door, closed the door, and glanced at the raised piece on the bed, his **** mouth ticked off.


    He hurried to the edge of the bed and sat down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao curled up to the other side of the bed, pretending to be asleep, but meditation in his heart, let him not come, not come.


    The next second, an arm stretched out to hold her ankle and dragged her directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, struggling to kick his hand away with his leg.


    Yin Shaozhen opened the quilt with a snap.


    "Ah--" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to grab it, but it was too late.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes glanced at her and nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad, very good."


    She didn''t change the lace pajamas.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at his chest and covered it with his hands crossed, his face slightly hot.


    "Don''t you read it, OK? I don''t know what shame!"


    With his rogue eyes, did she want to dig a hole to hide?


    As long as Mu Xiaoxiao thinks about what he might do next, his heart beats faster and faster, and he feels that there is something in his heart that is full and unspeakable.


    Yin Shaojie deliberately adjusted the indoor lights to a warm tone, light orange, not too yellow, nor too dim.


    At least, he could clearly see her beauty, her smile and the shy expression on her face.


    Let him not look?


    How can he be willing.


    Almost can''t wait to engrave her appearance at this moment, and generally lock her figure with deep eyes.


    "How to do without watching." Yin Shaojie smiled badly and evilly, "You are so beautiful, I wouldn''t waste it if I don''t see it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to say such a love story, his face turned red.


    "You ... sleep! I''m so sleepy, don''t bother me, I''m going to sleep!" She quickly made an excuse.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaoji also responded to the situation, "Okay, let''s sleep."


    Yin Shaojin thought of another evil thought, and was not in a happy mood. The tall body pressed down and enveloped her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous when he saw that he had come over, and he touched his hand a little, trying to see what else could be used to cover it.


    correct!


    pillow!


    She had just thought of this, but before she reached out, she suddenly held her wrist.


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face enlarged in front of her eyes.


    Warm breathing was close, intertwined with her.


    She was so close to him that she could see her reflection in the other person''s eyes.


    His deep black eyes filled her, so clear.


    Mu Xiao shivered carefully and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Little, open your eyes."


    A magnetic and dull voice came from her ears, as if enchanting her.


    open one''s eyes?


    "Good boy," he said again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse, and really obeyed his instructions.


    Yin Shaojie gently lifted the corner of her mouth with satisfaction, and slender fingers touched her pink cheeks as if rubbing tenderly, and his deep eyes were tender.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt blushing and red, her heart beating faster, her small hand pressed against his chest, and he tightened the collar of his pajamas.


    The heart beats so fast, I feel like I''m about to jump out of my heart.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "I want to kiss you," he said, and then he took action.

 Chapter 623： Just enjoy it (2)

    Yin Shaoji kissed tenderly today.


    But this was just the beginning, and then slowly, his nature was exposed, and finally he could not bear it, and the more the kiss became more intense, as if he wished to swallow her directly.


    He kissed her while looking down at the scenery under her.


    Because she couldn''t bear to kiss, her long white legs were staggered, so the black lace on her thighs pulled up.


    Originally, the fabric was not long, it could cover half of the thighs.


    This time it''s okay, directly retracted to the root of the thigh ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was some cool shuttle below, and he was shocked and opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Hello!" She hurried to stop him, but she was caught by one of her hands, and she could only use her other hand to panicly pull the hem.


    Yin Shaoji left her cherry lips and looked down, her eyes suddenly became very hot.


    Her chest ...


    Because of her posture, her chest was squeezed, revealing an attractive groove.


    Even worse!


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes darkened.


    Damn, she didn''t wear underwear!


    Mu Xiaoxiao also found it just under the cool shuttle.


    Before he went to take a bath, she was wrapped in a quilt and her head was messed up, struggling to change her pajamas.


    Of course she wanted to change it. For the first time wearing so little fabric, she was really uncomfortable, but thinking of the look he had just left, she dared to determine what he would do to herself!


    But he thought of his threat again.


    If she dared to change, then he would help her wear it back.


    This threat was really terrible, but she was entangled, and finally did not change her clothes.


    Moreover, because she was stuffy under the quilt, her brain was a bit muddled, and she could only hurry out and breathe first.


    Who knew that it would n¡¯t take long for him to breathe, he suddenly came back, and of course her subconscious movements hid back again.


    then¡­¡­


    She had completely forgotten that he had only brought himself pajamas before. Of course, she had not taken anything from her underwear. She could not have worn the previous ones, so she had nothing to wear under her pajamas.


    Mu Xiao shouted carefully!


    If there is not even the last barrier, then why not give him whatever he wants?


    "You, you ... wait a minute! Can you make me ..."


    Let her wear underwear?


    Yin Shaozhen is certainly impossible to give!


    His eyes narrowed, his face pressed down in front of her, their faces were less than a centimeter away, as if he would kiss her next second.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked into his dark and dazzling eyes like stars, and saw the fire light dyed inside.


    Her heartbeat ran again and again.


    Yin Shaoqi pecked at her lips and said in a dark voice, "Relax, promised you, will not be the last step ..."


    Although he wanted to eat her directly ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and got his assurance, which made her feel less panicked, but there were naturally some shyness, and when his big hand touched her thigh, it was even more enlarged.


    "You, you ..." She was too panic to find words.


    "Really, I just touch it, don''t be nervous, relax." Yin Shaozhen''s **** voice coaxed her, and then he kissed the corner of her mouth, kissed her cheek, and then thin lips fell on her earlobe.

 Chapter 624： Just enjoy it (3)

    The subwoofer''s voice became more and more touching, and was near her ear.


    "Just enjoy it, don''t think about anything, be good, close your eyes ..."


    Yin Shaojie''s hands lingered on her lap, and the delicate skin had a great touch, which made him reluctant to remove his hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he touched him more and more, and his small hand pushed down his chest.


    Yin Shaojie let go of her ears and raised her eyes to meet her eyes.


    She glared at him, but the already watery eyes did not intimidate.


    Yin Shao shaved her lips, admiring her charm.


    "Can''t take it this way? There are more intense ones below ..." His voice was so dumb that his heart beat faster.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him endlessly, more and more fiercely?


    What else does he want!


    Yin Shaoji kissed her at the tip of her nose, and said in a hot and spoiled tone, "Do you think you can only do that kind of thing in bed? There are many ways, I will teach you tonight."


    "Who told you to teach ... I won''t learn." Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice was slightly dumb.


    Don''t think about it, you know what he said, it must be evil.


    "Then you can''t help it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to learn, you can be obedient, just see what I do." He smiled, thin lips kissed down from her lips.


    The water stains went from her jaw to her neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to hold his head up by him, letting his kisses fall tightly on her white neck.


    Then, with her thin lips down, kiss her clavicle.


    Yin Shaozhen obviously has a soft spot for this place, and his thin lips linger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and said anxiously, "You, be careful ... don''t leave a kiss mark anymore ..."


    She has to go to class tomorrow. What should I do if such an obvious position is seen?


    Yin Shaoji''s deep voice said with a smile, "Observe."


    He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, but after a while the weather became cold, she could wear a turtleneck sweater, and then he would leave a lot of kiss marks here and let her take it to class.


    Have to say, this is the bad taste of boys.


    His eyes deepened a bit, and if he can''t kiss here now, then ...


    The corner of his mouth is ticked, he can leave a kiss mark on the part covered by the clothes, so that he can''t see it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his kiss was getting more and more down, and he sucked hard.


    "Stop making trouble ..."


    "You''re upset, be a little better."


    It''s still early, and they can still sleep in bed for two hours.


    "Ah, Yin Shaoji, tell you not to kiss there!"


    "Why can''t you kiss? You won''t see it here again. Rest assured, I will pay attention."


    "Um ..."


    In the room, from time to time, the voice of Mu Xiaogong''s teeth was heard.


    ...


    Because of such a relationship last night, Mu Xiaoxiao only got up late today, and even wanted to be lazy.


    However, Yin Shaojie was very overbearing and forced her to be picked up.


    "You bastard! You made me last night ... and won''t let me sleep yet!" Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and punched his fist on his chest.


    "If you don''t go to school, you will be late."

 Chapter 625： Over-divided like this

    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to come down, "Don''t hold me out, I want to change clothes, I have to change clothes first!"


    She now looked down at the pajamas she was wearing and remembered what happened to them last night.


    Although he kept his promise, he did not make the last step.


    But what he did ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to blush more, pushed him hard, then ran into the cloakroom and slammed the door shut.


    Yin Shaoji stood at the door, obviously in a very happy mood, with a smile on his handsome face.


    He knocked on the door, "Then change your clothes quickly, hurry up, or you will be late."


    "Got it!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at the door and showed a smile, before going out of the bedroom and into the bathroom.


    In the cloakroom, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back against the door, as if to prevent him from breaking in.


    She covered her cheeks and felt a hot sensation like a fever.


    She exhaled before going over to choose clothes.


    As she passed the mirror, she stopped and looked at the people inside.


    The black lace pajamas on her body were very messy, revealing her round and tender half breasts, how to look and how attractive it looks like that.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, his eyes falling on his chest.


    She walked closer to the mirror and pulled down the cloth on her chest, and suddenly saw dense kiss marks on her breast, which were covered with strawberries.


    God!


    I only knew what he did last night, but I did n¡¯t know how to do it.


    "Asshole Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao scolded with a blush.


    She lifted her chest, and inexplicably had her own chest ...


    The red glow on his face was more vivid.


    It must have been caused by what he did last night ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao slaps her face with her hand. It''s not good. To forget what happened last night and think about it, she will explode.


    She hurried back, and walked over to her wardrobe to choose clothes.


    Because of this kind of psychology, she chose dark clothes today.


    She put on her clothes and walked out of the cloakroom, who almost ran into Yin Shaojie.


    I saw him with one hand in his hands, smiling at her dress, "Changed in style today?"


    She usually likes to wear light-colored clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and always felt that his eyes were teasing. He reached out and pushed him away, "I want you to control! Isn''t it saying that you''re going to be late? Change your clothes!"


    She hurried out of the room and escaped into the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her in the back, whistled with pride, and went into the cloakroom to find clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out after washing and didn''t see his figure. I think he should still be in the room.


    When she walked to the living room, her belly cried.


    The nose moved, as if smelling something delicious.


    Looking at the side of the dining table, you can see that there are many kinds of breakfast on the table.


    Huh? There is actually breakfast!


    When did that guy buy breakfast?


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over quickly, sat down, and found that all of her favorite breakfasts were still warm.


    Yin Shaojie''s long figure came out of the kitchen, and with a smile on his face, he handed the cup in front of her.


    "Drink some hot milk first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him Nunu''s nose, "You treat me like a child, and drink milk."


    Yin Shaozhen sat down opposite her and said with a smile, "Drink it if you want, warm your stomach first, and then eat other things."


    Although he was busy last night, but she also consumed physical energy, I think I knew I would be hungry already.

 Chapter 626： As long as I can be with me

    This girl was a foodie, and she started to call hungry every day before dinner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt reasonable when he said that, and he didn''t say anything against it, so he picked up the milk and drank.


    Yin Shaoji was eating breakfast, and suddenly said, "Did we say we went camping last time? It''s better to change places."


    Mu Xiaoxiao slurped and drank a glass of milk. He heard his words and blinked, "Change place? Where do I go?"


    "Still thinking, tell you when the time comes, or do you have any places to go?"


    He smiled, somewhat mysteriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said casually, "It''s okay."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, looked at her eyes, and said with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "I know, you mean, as long as you can stay with me, wherever you go?"


    "Smelly! How can I say that!" She rolled her eyes at his brazenness.


    When the two had breakfast, they made a noise and thought they would be late. Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie dragged the car directly. When he arrived in Shangde, there were students walking in the door one after another.


    "Fortunately, I''m not late!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked outside, but unexpectedly saw the figure of An Zhixin.


    An Zhixin was with a boy. The two were talking and laughing, as if they had just come out of a shop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and recognized that the boy was at the same table as An Zhixin.


    It ¡¯s been a good day since I met you?


    This made her think of Yu Zhe. She and Yu Zhe also knew each other on the first day and went to the cafeteria to eat together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously glanced at Yin Shaojin beside him.


    By the way, she met Yin Shaojie in the cafeteria that time. She was jealous. He and other girls deliberately pretended to be intimate with Yu Zhe and came to him.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    It''s strange how to look at him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Nothing."


    It seemed that she had used Yu Zhe many times, but Yu Zhe was not very angry with her, and still tolerated her.


    Yin Shaojie drove into the campus and parked in the parking lot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he didn''t seem to be so good to Yu Zhe. He always received more help from him. Sometimes he was very self-willed. He only asked him to cooperate with himself, regardless of his feelings.


    When the English teacher targeted her, he also helped her.


    He thought he had anything to do with Yin Shaoji, worried that she would be hurt by Yin Shaoji, a playboy, so he reminded her to worry about her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and propped on the door.


    Yin Shaozhen stopped the car and said, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and looked a little out of state, and got off the car slowly.


    Yin Shaozhen walked over and reached out to hug her and touched her forehead. "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable? What do you think if you look so dumb?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him faintly and said, "I suddenly feel bad about myself."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I feel so good about myself. I think I have enough friends with Yu Zhe. Looking back now, it seems that he is taking care of me and it is better to accommodate me."


    Yin Shaozhen paused, "So you mean, you have to forgive him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Of course not."


    I have already said that I will not forgive.


    "Oh, what happened to Han Xueer later?" For the result of the previous incident, she never asked, and did not expect him to take the initiative, maybe she was afraid that she was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 627： You havent given it to me yet

    But she is all right now, even if she remembers Yu Zhe''s betrayal to herself, she seems to be really relieved.


    "It was handed over to the police and she kidnapped you. This kind of case is going to be sentenced."


    As for a sentence of several years, he had no intention of telling her.


    Because he has moved.


    Originally, Han Xueer''s family had been using the relationship and wanted to minimize Han Xueer''s crime. If it went smoothly, Han Xueer would only need to go to prison for a few months to come out.


    But because Yin Shaojian intervened, the sentence was heavier and he had to be in jail for ten years.


    Yin Shaoji felt that Han Xue''er was cheaper in ten years.


    However, he didn''t have such a good belly, so she let Han Xueer off, so she didn''t think about it well in prison.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got this result, nodded, and he knew it.


    She didn''t want to know more.


    "Okay, it''s enough for you to send it here, don''t send it upstairs anymore." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the school building and was about to stop him.


    Yin Shaojie stopped and put one hand in his pocket, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, but found that he didn''t mean to leave, still looking at himself.


    "Why don''t you leave, hurry up, it''s almost time for class, and go back to your own classroom."


    Yin Shaojian pursed his lips, "You haven''t given it to me yet."


    "What for you?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    He pointed to his cheek and put his handsome side face together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his face, slowly lifting the corner of his mouth, "So you mean this, okay, here you are."


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly flattened her palms, slaps them, and then pushed away with his face.


    She ran into the building with a laugh.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her behind her and shook her head and smiled.


    ...


    classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked in in a good mood.


    As soon as she sat down in her place, the girl in the aisle turned around and greeted with a smile, "Mu Xiaoxiao, early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, but smiled politely, "Early."


    "Have you eaten breakfast? I have bought more pancake fruit here. Do you want it? It''s delicious."


    Chinese savior crepe?


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but when he heard these four words, he paused.


    There is no pancake fruit to eat in foreign countries, but she often sees on Weibo that she has been greedy for a long time since she wanted to eat but she didn''t have to eat it.


    She said a little embarrassedly, "Is it really possible?"


    The girl smiled as soon as she heard this question, and passed the thing directly, "Of course! I''m not talking politely."


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao took it and immediately smelled good.


    I had already filled my stomach at home, but this greedy worm has started again.


    At this time, another girl asked, "Mu Xiaoxiao, do you want to drink? I have more here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her desktop, thinking that she would be thirsty after eating pancake fruit, and it would be uncomfortable if she didn''t drink.


    Seeing that the other party was sincere, she nodded. "Okay, thank you."


    Later, some classmates actively greeted her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has the feeling of breaking the sky, what is going on now? Why did the classmates start to get close to her?


    When An Zhixin walked into the classroom, he saw this picture. It seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao was very popular with her classmates, and all of them were so warm and friendly to her.


    Her footsteps paused, and there was a flash of jealousy in her eyes.


    Is Mu Xiaoxiao so unique? Have everything!

 Chapter 628： He is my man (1)

    The boy behind looked at An Zhixin puzzled and touched her and asked, "Zhi Xin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." An Zhixin recovered, said sulkily, stepped on the foot angrily, and sat in his place.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused while eating, and habitually looked up at the front seat.


    Even if she knew that Yu Zhe had dropped out of school, it was impossible to appear again, but when she saw An Zhixin, she still felt a little uncomfortable and frowned.


    An Zhixin''s expression was dull, as if he was angry with someone, and turned to glance at Mu Xiao with Yu Guang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the bad look in her eyes, but she didn''t care too much, and the two were not in a friendly relationship.


    The boy, who was at the same table with An Zhixin, also returned to his seat, and asked An Zhixin with concern, "Yin Xin, are you uncomfortable? Is there a problem with the breakfast just now?"


    "No, I''m fine." An Zhixin replied casually.


    When other students heard the conversation, they knew they had breakfast together, and their eyes were a little ambiguous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the class, and quickly hurried to eat it. The pancake fruit was so delicious. She was still warm. She did n¡¯t want to eat half of it.


    As soon as she finished eating, the teacher walked into the classroom.


    There are English classes today. As the male students wish, the new teacher is female, and she is quite young. She looks very good.


    Suddenly, all the male students in the class turned into wolves, roaring in the class, applauding like one by one.


    The female teacher was very happy, with a smile on her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported her chin with one hand and looked at the scene in front of her, so warm and harmonious, it was nice.


    She inadvertently glanced at the seat where An Zhixin was sitting, thinking that if Yu Zhe could see this scene, he should also be very happy? After all, he hated the English teacher so much.


    Between classes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very boring lying on the table. In the past, when Yu Zhe was there, he would tell her all kinds of gossip. After ten minutes in class, it almost passed in a flash, but now I feel a little long.


    The boy in front turned back and whispered to An Zhixin''s desk, "Which school did Yu Zhe transfer to?"


    "How do I know? It should haven''t changed yet. He hasn''t dealt with his family affairs now. It is estimated that he will not go to school for the time being."


    "Ah, the guy is not there, and I always feel a little lack of energy, and I haven''t even heard the gossip. Isn''t it so troublesome for his family?"


    "It''s more than trouble ... Alas, we can''t help anyway, there is no way, he is now miserable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the phone and thought about something in a steady voice.


    She picked up her phone and stood up suddenly, intending to go out.


    Unfortunately, An Zhixin suddenly stretched out a leg and almost tripped Mu Xiaoxiao. Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t fall miserably, his elbow hit another table, causing pain.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" The **** the opposite side asked anxiously, watching her covering her elbows, her small face crumpled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyebrows, but shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    The girl looked at An Zhixin angrily and said, "Are you deliberate?"


    The **** the side also echoed, "That is, Mu Xiaoxiao just walked over and she stretched her legs. Isn''t it intentional? This person is too much. Everyone is a classmate. Is it necessary to hurt someone like this?"

 Chapter 629： He is my man (2)

    An Zhixin''s face was blue and white, arguing, "I didn''t mean it! I don''t know if she just went out, she just wanted to stretch her legs. She didn''t pay attention when she walked. Can you blame me? It''s unreasonable. ! "


    The girls said, "Why don''t people pay attention when walking? If you stretch out your legs suddenly, who can notice?"


    "That is to say, you deliberately, who can guard against it?"


    "I think she was jealous of Mu Xiaoxiao, didn''t she say it all on Weibo, she just transferred to Suntech for Shao Shao, and Mu Xiao Xiao is a Shao Shao''s girlfriend, how could she not feel jealous."


    Many people are concerned about the Shangde Bagua Society, so they all know the comments on Weibo, so they agree with this sentence.


    An Zhi shouted unhappy, "Who said I was jealous of her, I don''t have it!"


    "Well, I have seen it many times, she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes very unfriendly, how to look like jealous, and still refused to admit."


    "Jealous is jealous. What is not easy to admit, I just envy jealousy and hate little, I dare to admit it."


    An Zhi said angrily, "Who wants to be jealous of her! What can she make me jealous of? The grades are so poor. If it is not because she is so young, can she enter Class S?"


    She was angry and thought out all her thoughts.


    The classmates suddenly felt that her face was more ugly.


    An Zhixin was a little embarrassed at the same table. Looking at everyone and saying, "Well, everyone is a classmate, don''t quarrel. Zhixin may not be intentional, but just stretched his legs accidentally."


    "You said she was not intentional, wasn''t she intentional?"


    "Yes, I think she did it on purpose."


    An Zhi looked at these people heartily, listening to them all spontaneously defending Mu Xiaoxiao, and his heart was even more blocked.


    She turned her head to stare at Mu Xiaofiction, "Do you believe it or not, anyway, I didn''t mean it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just been rubbing her elbows, soothing the discomfort, she said, "It''s okay."


    She didn''t believe in coincidence, but she was so excited to deny that An Zhixin didn''t plan to worry about it.


    Next time she will pay attention.


    Other students said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t be so kind. You forgive her once and she will harm you next time."


    "Yeah, tell Jie Shao, let him do justice for you, I really don''t believe she was unintentional."


    "You ..." An Zhi wanted to refute her angrily, but she had too few skills in this area. She used to have Wang Shiyu beside her to help her.


    She said at the same table, "Well, Master Mu Xiaodu has a lot to ignore, just forget it."


    An Zhixin thought he would defend himself, but did not expect to hear such a sentence.


    There are a lot of adults?


    Isn''t it indirect to say that it was her fault?


    At this time, she dragged her clothes at the same table, and whispered close to her, "Anyway, please apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao, after all, she is a young girlfriend, and provokes her to do you no good."


    An Zhi''s face swelled with anger, "I didn''t mean it, why should I apologize!"


    The scene in front of her was completely opposite to the atmosphere when she first came here yesterday, which made her unable to accept it for a while.


    These boys were very charming to her yesterday.


    Why don''t they help her, but help Mu Xiaoxiao?

 Chapter 630： He is my man (3)

    An Zhixin didn''t expect anything, but in just one day, these people''s attitudes changed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently, "No need to apologize, just pay attention to it next time."


    There was not much time between classes, and she had something to do, so she walked out of the classroom after speaking.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao walked like this, An Zhixin was in a difficult situation, receiving everyone''s gaze like Ling Chi, so she couldn''t stay any longer and rushed out of the classroom angrily.


    An Zhixin hid in a corner of no one, stomping his feet extremely, as if the ground beneath his feet was like a little Mu.


    After a while, I heard the sound of approaching footsteps, as well as the sound of discussion among boys.


    "It''s so calm, I''m so overwhelmed. I dare to start with Mu Xiaoxiao. I''m stupid enough to be so blatant. I''ve seen stupid things. I''ve never seen such stupid things."


    "Now the whole school, who doesn''t know that Mu Xiaoxiao is so much loved by Jianshao, and now who provokes Mu Xiaoxiao, it is to find his own way."


    "Hey, did you say that she has a very strong background, so she is not afraid of revenge, so dare to do this?"


    "Oh, a strong background? Don''t you know? Someone has picked her up on the Internet. It''s not a Miss Qianjin at all. I used to read it in the Second Middle School and it was a poor man."


    "Huh? Then why would she suddenly transfer to our school and still be in class S?"


    "Who knows, maybe someone is taking her as a toy on a whim, I tell you an inside story, I heard that she used to be shackled before, and also said that she was a friend of shaving, and was later cracked. It was a face-slap, this was said by the friends around her. "


    "Wow, this is too shameful? What is her identity, dare to say that she is a junior friend, is it so easy to be a junior friend?"


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Would you really like that An Zhixin?"


    "No, what are you talking about?"


    An Zhixin''s heart paused, and she heard her voice at the same table.


    The other person teased, "Aren''t you close to her? Have breakfast with her, I thought you wanted to chase her."


    "Just kidding, why am I chasing her? A poor man. You too, knowing these things without telling me in advance, it makes me really think that she is Miss Qianjin, it is a waste of feelings.


    Hearing this, An Zhixin felt his heart fall and felt a chill.


    "You pay attention to it. She wants to provoke Mu Xiaoxiao and let her go to death. Don''t help her talk."


    "I know, I don''t want to provoke Jiao Shao."


    At this time, the school bell rang and the boys also left and went back to the classroom.


    An Zhixin didn''t move, looking at the wall in front of him in a daze, the feeling in her heart was uncomfortable and messy.


    It turned out that she had been seen through ...


    No wonder the classmates'' attitude towards her has changed 180 degrees.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face appeared in her mind, as well as his little protection for Mu.


    If she changed to Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend ...


    The words of those people sounded in my mind, and every sentence showed the supremacy of Yin Shaoji in this school.


    An Zhi clenched her hands.


    As long as he can become Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend, it will be different, right?


    She wo n¡¯t be despised, right?


    ...


    Another class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the toilet, and when she came out of the cubicle, she unexpectedly saw An Zhixin.

 Chapter 631： He is my man (4)

    An Zhixin looked at her straight, waiting for her, his expression aggrieved.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked away, as if not seeing her, and walked over to wash her hands.


    An Zhixin called out to her, "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care much about her. After washing her hands, she shook the water stains on her hands and prepared to leave.


    An Zhixin blocked her way and bit her lip and said, "I just didn''t mean it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and felt funny.


    So, she looks wronged, accusing her of wronging her?


    "I said, it doesn''t matter."


    It was n¡¯t her masses, but she was too lazy to care about it, lest An Zhi could get entangled.


    Maybe she was really unintentional.


    An Zhixin looked at her kind-hearted look, but got a little angry, and would really pretend! Is Yin Shaozhen like her like this?


    Because she is too frank and not contrived, does Yin Shaozhen not like herself?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought her eyes were a little funny.


    It doesn''t look like an apologetic look at all, but it is more resentful.


    "An Zhixin, I don''t know why you appeared in Shangde, I hope it''s not for Yin Shaojie, because you have to understand a little bit ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her directly and announced sharply, "He is my man! I don''t like the man who covets me. Can you hear me clearly?"


    An Zhixin was stiffened by her eyes, unconsciously a little timid, as if she was shocked by her.


    How dare she say that!


    This is too arrogant!


    An Zhixin countered with a pale face, "Mu Xiaoxiao, are you too arrogant? Why do you say that! Who doesn''t know how young girlfriends often change, how long do you think you can do?"


    "How long?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and his eyes were full of confidence. He spit out three words to her slowly, "For a lifetime."


    She compensated, "He''s just me alone."


    "You--" An Zhi looked at her angrily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "An Zhixin, stop daydreaming and wake up."


    Having finished speaking, she was too lazy to talk again, so she had to walk past An Zhixin''s side.


    But An Zhi was excited, and stretched her hand to pull her clothes, shouting with a thick neck, "Mu Xiaoxiao, it is you who is daydreaming!"


    She wanted to stare at the little one, but looked down subconsciously, her eyes suddenly straightened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, looking at the neckline she was ripped open by her, revealing the semicircle of her breast, and the staggered kiss marks on it.


    Even those who have no experience with men and women can understand what these are.


    "You ..." An Zhixin''s hand shook, his eyes swaying as if shaking the mountain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her hand and sorted out her clothes.


    "Remember what I just said."


    Leaving this sentence, she walked out of the bathroom.


    ...


    In the morning after school, Yin Shaoji personally came to the S class of Grade One to pick up Mu Xiao.


    As soon as An Zhixin saw his appearance, his body froze, but his eyes looked at him uncontrollably, with a clear fascination in his eyes.


    He ... is still so handsome, so radiant, as if it were a natural focus.


    She looked at him with one hand in her pocket and walked towards her handsomely.


    This scene slowed down in An Zhixin''s mind, as if he had come for her.


    Her thoughts were disturbed and panicked, thinking about how to say hello to him. If he asked why she appeared here, what should she answer?

 Chapter 632： He is my man (5)

    However, Yin Shaojin walked away from her as if she couldn''t see her, standing beside Mu Xiao''s table.


    Yin Shaojie hooked up with Diao Erlang''s smile and leaned on Mu Xiao''s desk to say, "Today we will have a different place to eat, and every time we eat the food from those hotels, it''s a bit tired."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, where to eat?"


    "Where do you want to eat?"


    "I can do it." Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently while packing up.


    Yin Shaojie also helped her clean up and said, "Do you want to eat other dishes, Japanese, Korean, Thai, or German?"


    "Did you eat Japanese food that day, change it today."


    "Korean?"


    "Well, okay." Mu Xiaogang replied, and suddenly changed his tongue. "Stop eating Korean food, eat Thai, and suddenly want to eat a Thai dim sum."


    "Okay, let''s eat Thai. Let''s go." Yin Shaojie waited for her to carry her bag and took her little hand, and the two went out together.


    The girls who started to communicate with Mu Xiaoxiao waved goodbye to Mu Xiaofu.


    An Zhixin froze stiffly, looking at their backs, and a lot of tears slowly gathered in his eyes.


    How can he treat her like this ...


    An Zhixin knew that Yin Shaojie must have seen her, but he pretended not to know her, as if she was an insignificant passerby.


    Recalling that he once saved himself and treated him so well, compared with the indifference now, it made An Zhixin''s heart ache.


    The girls around looked at her sarcastically.


    "Some people don''t look exactly like themselves, and they really think that they are wearing the famous brand, Miss Qianjin? Sparrows are always sparrows, and they don''t become Phoenix.


    "Oh, I really envy him. I am gentle and considerate to Mu Xiaoxiao. I have never seen any girlfriend who is so good with him.


    "So say, Jie Shao is really love for Mu Xiaoxiao, do you understand true love?"


    Several girls glanced contemptuously at An Zhixin, and walked out of the classroom proudly together.


    An Zhixin was as if cold water was poured, and he sat froze in a chill.


    In the morning, she was invited to the same table where she had breakfast. As if she couldn''t see her expression, she met with the other boys and left.


    ...


    Yin Shaojie and his party drove to a Thai restaurant. As soon as he sat down, his cell phone rang.


    He said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "It''s Si Jue."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes glared, and he quickly turned around and moved to Yin Shaozhen''s side, trying to listen to their calls.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and answered the phone.


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing looked at both of them strangely.


    While answering the phone, Yin Shaoji handed the iPad to Song Shijun, beckoning him to order.


    Song Shijun flipped through the menu on the iPad and asked, "Miss Mu, what do you want to eat?"


    "Randomly." Mu Xiaoxiao''s attention is not on eating, but on Mo Xiaomeng.


    Song Shijun handed over the iPad a bit, looked at it with Han Qiqing, and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Two people order food here.


    Two people over there are listening to the phone.


    Ye Sijue asked on the phone, "Have you finished school? Where to eat? I''m passing now."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, "We eat outside, do you come by yourself, or ... bring Mo Xiaomeng together."


    "Together." Ye Sijue answered simply.

 Chapter 633： He is my man (6)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear this sentence, the entire small face had to be pasted on Yin Shaozhen''s face.


    Song Shijun looked at her like this, and wanted to laugh at her, but as soon as the response came from what Yin Shaoji said, his eyes widened.


    When Yin Shaohang hung up the phone, he hurriedly asked.


    "Shao Jie, what did you just say about Mo Xiaomeng? Is this the girl''s name? Si Jue is with a girl? When will he have a girlfriend? Why don''t I know!"


    Yin Shaoji hooked his lips and glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao before answering, "Should ... not a girlfriend."


    At least in the current situation, it should not be a girlfriend.


    Song Shijun said, "Should? I think so! I have never seen any girl with whom Si Jue has approached. He has not been said to be a woman too! Now there is a girl around him, not his girlfriend? Ghost letter! "


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Then wait for him to come, you ask him again."


    "He is coming? Bring that girl over to show us?" Song Shijun suddenly became excited.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that time, Song Shijun was fascinated when he saw Annie ¡¯s picture. What would he look like if he knew that Mo Xiaomeng was Annie?


    Hey, she was looking forward to it, and she felt a good show!


    Mu Xiaoxiao started to care about eating, and asked, "What did you just drop?"


    She reached out to Song Shijun and motioned to hand her iPad.


    Take it for a look and flip through the dishes he ordered. She frowned and said, "Did you not order fried crab with curry? I like this most, and the desserts I want to eat ..."


    "Please, Miss Mu, you asked me to order anything. How can I know what you like to eat? I''m not you ..." Song Shijun glanced at Yin Shaojie, "Master Yin ..."


    Yin Shaoji heard this and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to Song Shijun, "I will order it myself."


    After waiting for twenty minutes, the food was delivered shortly afterwards, and Ye Sijue brought someone in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to saut¨¦ the crab with curry. As soon as he saw Mo Xiaomeng''s figure, he stood up happily and ran past.


    "Xiaomeng!" She hugged Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled happily and hugged her back, "Little!"


    The shrimp in Song Shijun''s chopsticks fell off, looking at Mo Xiaomeng''s face with dumbfounded eyes.


    "She, she is not ..."


    Han Qiqing also recognized, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and waited for her to introduce.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Mo Xiaomeng''s shoulder closer and smiled and said to both of them, "This is Anil, the person I asked you to help find before. Her Chinese name is Mo Xiaomeng."


    Then she said to Mo Xiaomeng, "They are my good friends in China. His name is Song Shijun, and her name is Han Qiqing."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and nodded to greet them, "Hello."


    Song Shijun was suddenly shocked by her sweet voice and smile, her eyes straightened, she reached out enthusiastically, and she said excitedly, "Hello, you are more beautiful than the photos! And your name is good Cute, listen! "


    However, before his hand touched Mo Xiaomeng, he saw Ye Sijue came over with a sullen face and dragged Mo Xiaomeng''s hand, pulled her aside and sat down, and he sat beside her.


    Song Shijun''s hand was pitifully raised in the air, a little embarrassed.


    Han Qiqing was stunned, "What''s the situation?"


    She seemed to see ... from possessive eyes?

 Chapter 634： Know the little identity (1)

    Song Shijun looked at Ye Sijue with the expression of an abandoned puppy. He cursed and said that he was cruel. He took back his hand in a pretentious manner and sat down.


    "Qi Qing ..." Someone asked for comfort.


    Han Qiqing didn''t bird him at all, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously and asked, "Isn''t she your friend? Why would she be with Si Jue? Didn''t you say ... she just came from America? Sirius ... "


    The only thing that can be explained is that this Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue knew before, but Mu Xiaoxiao did not know their relationship.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little bit crying and laughing, and she didn''t know the situation herself.


    It stands to reason that Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know Ye Sijue, but Mo Xiaomeng came to China only a few days. Even if he just met Ye Sijue, Ye Sijue doesn''t like it so quickly. A girl.


    and so¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, saying he didn''t know.


    Song Shijun also wanted to know, so he eagerly looked at Ye Sijue and asked, "Si Jue, what is your relationship with your little friend? Is she your girlfriend? Why have you never told us that you have girlfriend?"


    girlfriend?


    Mo Xiaomeng glared and turned to look at Ye Sijue to see how he answered.


    Ye Sijue just lifted her lips slightly, looked at Song Shijun and said, "What do you think?"


    However, his posture, with one hand resting on Mo Xiaomeng''s chair back, the strong possessiveness emanating from his whole body had already explained everything.


    Song Shijun was somewhat lost, sobbed and said, "The little beauty I like is actually robbed by you first ..."


    His heart was gray, and he didn''t feel like loving it anymore.


    Song Shijun said very pitifully, still covering his chest with one hand and pretending to be sad.


    Han Qiqing gave him a blank look, "Don''t talk about it, let''s eat!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also hungry, and said, "All the dishes are coming up. Let''s eat first, and then talk while eating."


    Ye Sijue leaned over Mo Xiaomeng''s ear and asked her, "Can you eat these? Would you like to order something else for you."


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head and said, "No, these are enough."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of it and turned to look at Mo Xiaomeng and said, "Yeah, Xiaomeng, you can''t eat any spicy food. Most of these Thai foods are a bit spicy, so let''s order some non-spicy ones." "


    Before waiting for Mu Xiao''s action, Ye Sijue raised his hand to signal Yin Shaozhen and asked him to hand over the iPad.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "It''s really not necessary, there should be one or two dishes that are not spicy, I just eat a little."


    Ye Sijue raised her eyebrows and said, "How do you do this? You can see which one you want to eat, order."


    He ordered the menu on the iPad, pushed the tableware in front of her, and put it in front of her. His attitude was very strong.


    Mo Xiaomeng had no choice but to bow his head to order.


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing looked at each other while eating vegetables.


    Although they were very curious about how Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng met, obviously the parties did not want to say, so they could only swallow the curiosity into their stomachs.


    Forget it, let''s eat food!


    Ye Sijue accompanied Mo Xiaomeng after ordering, and also ordered the service bell, requesting to serve food faster.


    after eating.


    Ye Sijue suddenly called Yin Shaojie and walked aside to speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s doubts on her delicate face came to Mo Xiaomeng''s ear and asked, "What are they doing secretly?"

 Chapter 635： Know the little identity (2)

    Mo Xiaomeng wiped his mouth and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what happened last night and stared at her and asked, "Xiaomeng, wasn''t he very determined not to let you move last night? Why did you suddenly bring you out to eat with us today."


    "He is willing." Mo Xiaomeng said, but his expression was not as happy as he looked.


    Mentioning this, she was still feeling depressed. Originally, she also doubted that Sir Alex agreed to coax her last night, but today, he really helped her pack her luggage, and now her luggage is in the car, saying yes Wait a minute and go to Mu Xiaoxiao''s apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, "He is willing? Will you let you move to my place? Why did he suddenly be willing."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on, last night ... we chatted a bit, and he suddenly agreed to let me move to your place."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is completely confused, I do not know what Ye Sijue means.


    Last night, he was so reluctant to let Mo Xiaomeng go. Why did he change his mind all at once? But looking at his possessive desire for Mo Xiaomeng, he feels that there is something wrong with it.


    the other side.


    Yin Shaojie heard what Ye Sijue said, and raised an eyebrow. "You want me to sell you the one next door? Why?"


    Ye Sijue glanced at Mo Xiaomeng over there and said, "I promised Xiaomeng to let her live there, or do you want to ... have a light bulb at home?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Is not this nonsensical! Of course he doesn''t want to!


    And the apartment they live in has only one bedroom. If Mo Xiaomeng is allowed to live, it is clear that the end result is that they have two girls'' rooms, and he can only sleep on the sofa.


    Otherwise, you can only arrange for Mo Xiaomeng to live at Yin''s house, but in this way, Mu Xiaoxiao will also ask the two to move back to live at Yin''s house, because she can''t leave her good friends.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to go back to Yin''s house, so many light bulbs were there, how could he be intimate with Xiao Xiao?


    Especially now, the two have made preliminary progress.


    Yin Shaojin remembered the things he did to Xiaoxiao last night, his eyes narrowed, and he planned to review it again tonight, so that Xiaoxiao could get used to his touch slowly.


    If Mo Xiaomeng lived in the apartment at this time, he would n¡¯t want to do anything!


    Yin Shaojin whispered to Ye Sijue, "So you mean, you want to buy me next door and let Mo Xiaomeng live?"


    If Mo Xiaomeng lives next door, Xiao Xiao should be at ease.


    "Well." Ye Sijue nodded. "I plan to move out to live for a while."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and understood what he meant.


    He patted Ye Shijue''s shoulder, "Good look."


    Ye Sijue said, "Are you willing?"


    "Actually, you don''t have to buy them. You are all brothers. I''ll lend you a while. You won''t live too long anyway, will you?" Yin Shaojie looked through his expression and smiled a little ambiguously.


    Ye Sijue shook his head and said, "Let''s buy it, I like to live in my own place, and ... I think now you are pretty good. I knew that I had bought a few sets."


    The luxury apartment where Yin Shaoji lived has become an iconic landmark, and house prices have doubled. It is basically a profitable business.


    "It''s expensive now, do you really plan to buy it? I won''t let myself lose money," Yin Shaojie said with a smile.

 Chapter 636： Know the little identity (3)

    "Of course, I will add 50% on the basis of the market price, is that enough?" Ye Sijue is not a cheap man with a greedy brother, and even if he buys at this price, he will not lose money in the future.


    "Yes, that''s the deal!" Yin Shaojie is also very cheerful. Although he is not short of this money, he is a brother after all, and the brothers need it. Of course, he is also incumbent.


    In fact, because of his relationship with Ye Sijue, he has been friends for many years and a partner. Even if he is given this apartment, there is no problem.


    The two talked about related matters again, and then walked over to the others.


    "Okay, it''s not early, it''s time to go."


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s hand and said to Song Shijun, "You and Qiqing should go back to school first, we still have things to do."


    Song Shijun had just seen him whispering with Ye Sijue over there, expressing displeasure and saying, "Are you repelling the two of us? Isn''t it a brother!"


    While accusing, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Han Qiqing''s shoulder.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and pushed him with his elbow. "You say you are fine, don''t just represent me. Go away, I want to go back, sleepy, go back to sleep, otherwise how to class in the afternoon."


    "Qi Qing, we are on the united front." Song Shijun looked at her.


    "Who unites the front with you."


    A group of people walked out of the restaurant and parted ways in front of the restaurant.


    Song Shijun drove over and Han Qiqing sat up and saw that he was still looking in the direction of the four people.


    "Curiosity will kill the cat." She kindly reminded.


    Although she is also curious, she still knows how to score, and the parties did not intend to say anything. They continued to be curious, and it was their own discomfort.


    Song Shijun''s finger tapped on the steering wheel, "Have you noticed? Si Jue seems to be really stuck this time. When he was just eating, even when he was talking to Shaojun, his eyes never left Mo Xiaomeng''s body. "


    Han Qiqing gave him a white look, "My eyes are not blind."


    Ye Sijue''s behavior was so obvious, she was not blind, how could she not notice.


    Han Qiqing urged, "Okay, don''t watch it anymore, drive quickly, I think the student will go to bed later."


    I''m sleepy when I have enough food.


    Song Shijun looked at the four people in pairs and they felt a little bit disgusted.


    He sighed, looked at Han Qiqing, and suddenly said, "Qi Qing, or else, we also make a good deal, make a couple, otherwise they will be blinded by their love all day."


    Han Qiqing paused, looked at him with disgust, and refused without hesitation, "I don''t want it!"


    Song Shijun broke his expression and said sadly, "How do you think about it anyway, do you want to refuse so fast? You hurt my heart!"


    "Don''t play, drive." Han Qiqing was too lazy to care for him, lowered his seat, and lay down to close his eyes.


    Song Shijun sighed again and said, "Although I can''t compare Shaozhen and Shijue, I am also a handsome guy, but I am only covered by their brilliance ..."


    Han Qiqing stretched out his hand and pointed a finger to it without opening his eyes. He said, "Shut up! Drive!"


    Song Shijun put away his expression, and had to drive obediently.


    ...


    The four returned to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, and really thought Mo Xiaomeng was coming to live here, thinking all the way, how to arrange a place to sleep.

 Chapter 637： Know the little identity (4)

    In the elevator, she pulled Yin Shaojie''s sleeve and whispered in his ear, "Otherwise, let''s move back to the mansion, okay? We have only one room here, and it''s not convenient for Xiaomeng to live in."


    Yin Shaozhen''s handsome eyebrow moved, and as he guessed, the solution that Xiao thought came to was to return to Yin''s house.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he didn''t answer, and said with a depressed expression, "You don''t like to sleep on the sofa ... the only way."


    Yin Shaojie grinned and smiled with one hand around her waist. If there were no other people, he would kiss her.


    It is so happy to have a wife who understands and cares about herself so much!


    He touched her head, leaning her lips to her ear and said, "Relax, your friend doesn''t live with us."


    "No? Why not?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    "You will know later."


    At this time, when the elevator arrived, Yin Shaojie walked around Mu Xiaoxiao''s waist first, followed by Ye Sijue holding Mo Xiaomeng in one hand and dragging the suitcase to keep up with the other.


    However, Yin Shaozhen did not return to their apartment, but went to the apartment next door.


    "Our family is ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, and he saw that Yin Shaojie opened the door with his fingerprint.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "This is also yours?"


    Yin Shaojie said, "Not in the future."


    What do you mean?


    Yin Shaojie took her inside.


    The room is very clean and there is almost no dust, because people are usually asked to clean regularly, so you can carry your bag.


    Later, Ye Sijue followed Mo Xiaomeng, looked around the house, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Little, please take Xiaomeng into the room and take a look at the luggage."


    Ye Sijue said this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie, and after getting the signal, he pulled Mo Xiaomeng into the bedroom.


    When the two girls were gone, Ye Sijue and Yin Shaozhen walked to the door.


    Ye Sijue said, "Initialize the password, don''t leave your fingerprint."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and ridiculed, "Why? I''m afraid I''m going to the wrong door?"


    Ye Sijue did not answer.


    Yin Shaojie initialized the fingerprint code lock, then Ye Sijue entered his fingerprint, and modified some settings.


    A few minutes later, Yin Shaoji answered a call and said to him, "The lawyer is here."


    Ye Sijue glanced at the direction of the bedroom and said, "Let''s go outside and say."


    It only takes a while to sign a word.


    The two settled the procedures for the transfer of property rights. When they returned to the living room, the two girls had not yet come out.


    Yin Shaoji walked to the door of the bedroom with his arms on the door frame. To Mu Xiao-Fiction, "We should go."


    Just now Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng have been talking, so they just packed up a small part.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to leave, "or ... we won''t have class this afternoon?"


    It''s not the first time to skip class anyway.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly does not allow it.


    Not to mention his disapproval, Ye Sijue was even less likely to agree to let Mu Xiaoxiao stay as a light bulb.


    He said, "Let''s go, anyway, we can meet in the afternoon after school, and we will be neighbors in the future."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to follow him obediently and waved to Mo Xiaomeng, "Then I will go back to school and have dinner together at night."


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, "Well! See you at night!"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao left, she bowed her head and continued to pack up.


    In fact, she didn''t have much luggage.

 Chapter 638： Know the little identity (5)

    Clapping his hands, Mo Xiaomeng just raised his head and saw Ye Sijue leaning on the door frame, bending her evil blue eyes and looking at her all the time.


    Mo Xiaomeng always feels that his eyes have a flirtatious taste.


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t you go with them?"


    Ye Sijue laughed, "Why should I leave?"


    "Aren''t you ... you have to be busy too? It doesn''t matter, you don''t need to accompany me, you''re busy with you." Mo Xiaomeng said thoughtfully.


    "Not busy, I will accompany you all day today." Ye Sijue said, walking over to her.


    Mo Xiaomeng heard this, his ears were a little red, and his mouth was beeping, and he muttered in his heart, "While letting me move, and talking about this kind of sweet talk in disguise, I really don''t know what you think.


    Ye Sijue glanced at the bed in front of him, and suddenly said, "Come on, let''s go out and buy something."


    "What to buy? There is everything here, no need to buy it."


    Ye Sijue raised her lips, holding her little hand in one hand and said, "Go buy a bed."


    He doesn''t like sleeping in a bed used by others.


    "Buy a bed?" This puzzled Mo Xiaomeng, but she was still pulled out by him.


    The mall is not far from where you live, just ten minutes'' drive away.


    Ye Sijue took her in the mall and said, "What furniture do you dislike in that house? Just buy new ones here. You can see what you like."


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "No, just live for a while, but not for a long time."


    Ye Sijue stopped walking, staring at her and said, "Even if it is not long, but I want to live happily, I don''t like it."


    What do you want me to do?


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him with some depression, and was pulled to the area where the bed was sold.


    "Look at which one you like," he said.


    In fact, the original bed in the apartment is very good, there is no need to buy a new one.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "I really don''t care. The house is already very good and the things are very new. I really don''t need to buy new ones."


    Do n¡¯t you just stay for a while? There is absolutely no need to buy a new bed.


    She didn''t know what he thought.


    Why didn''t she see him do this when she lived in his house?


    Suddenly somehow.


    "I want it." Ye Sijue said two words.


    Mo Xiaomeng was speechless and said, "I slept, not you."


    Ye Sijue looked at her and said, "Who said that only you can sleep?"


    Mo Xiaomeng stunned, "Ah?"


    Ye Sijue hooked her lips, "It''s not safe for you to live there, so I will move over and live with you."


    "What ?!" Mo Xiaomeng stunned and looked at him blankly, as if he couldn''t believe what he said.


    His eyes were serious, and he could not refute them.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s face was red, "Then ... then you buy your bed, the bed in my room doesn''t need to be changed."


    Ye Sijue looked at her little face with interest, and said, "My bed is your bed, because ... we sleep in a room."


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes widened and he stammered, "Sleep, sleep in one room? Why? Isn''t there two rooms?"


    Ye Sijue said shamelessly, "Well, there were originally two rooms, but I have other uses for that room, and I plan to make it a gym, so there is only one bedroom."


    "Isn''t that someone else''s house? Why are you going to change someone else''s house? Isn''t that bad?" Mo Xiaomeng said quickly.

 Chapter 639： Know the little identity (6)

    Ye Sijue laughed, "Who said it was someone else''s house, that is my house."


    So, he changed whatever he wanted, as long as he was happy.


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t tell him, he blushed and said, "I can''t stop it."


    "Dare you?" Ye Sijue spoke these two words slowly, his tone threatening.


    Mo Xiaomeng angrily said, "You are a rogue!"


    "You got it right." Ye Sijue laughed badly.


    ...


    Evening. Yujia.


    In fact, Yu Zhe didn''t want to go home, but he received an urgent call from his family, so he could only return home with a body of alcohol.


    As soon as he entered the house, Yu''s mother hurried up, and when she smelled the alcohol in her body, she said worriedly, "Azhe, what are you doing?"


    Yu Zhe shook his head softly, "It''s nothing, just to have dinner with friends."


    However, the so-called friends, when they heard that he wanted to borrow money, they all made excuses and left, and finally left him alone, facing a whole table of dishes, and later he ate himself and drank A lot of wine.


    This kind of collision, recently staged every day, Yu Zhe thought he should get used to it, but he didn''t feel it, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Friends of wine and meat Friends of wine and meat, sure enough, they are friends only when they are together.


    Mother Yu asked, "Are you still eating?"


    Yu Zhe shook his head and said, "I don''t eat anymore. I just ate a lot and I went to take a shower first."


    With that said, he dragged a heavy stride toward his room.


    Mother Yu said behind her, "Wait, please don''t take a bath first. I will ask the next person to make some hangover tea for you, drink and then wash."


    "No need." Yu Zhe waved his hand.


    At this time, his father came over with a smile, "Azhe, don''t hurry to take a bath, dad has good news for you!"


    Yu Zhe wondered, because of the financial issues these days, his family was sad and bleak, and no one had a smile on his face.


    "What a good thing?" He looked at his father expectantly. Was the matter of funds solved?


    Father Yu patted his shoulder and sighed, "Son, you have worked hard these days, and Dad knows that you are uncomfortable. I always wanted to help, but I don''t have to worry now."


    Yu Zhe''s body shook and his hands shook a little, "Don''t worry about it ... Is it capital?"


    Father Yu smiled and nodded, "Yes, and there is no need to stop work on that big project, continue."


    I don''t know whether it was because of the good news or because of drunkenness. Yu Zhe''s legs softened and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    "Azhe!" Yu mother shouted worriedly.


    Father Yu said, "Is he happy and broken?"


    Yu Zhe was indeed very happy. He looked up at his father and asked, "Dad, what''s going on? Why is this happening suddenly?"


    Father Yu squatted down, stared at him, and explained, "Actually, I also feel incredible. The people of Murong Group called this afternoon and said that if they want to cooperate with our company on this project, they can invest a lot of money."


    "Will ..."


    Knowing what Yu Zhe was worried about, Yu Father shook his head and said, "No, Murong Group''s reputation has always been very good, and I can feel their sincerity. They sent someone to our company this afternoon to discuss."


    "Murong Group? Why would they help us?"


    Father Yu ¡¯s expression somewhat mysteriously said, ¡°There is a news, which is even more amazing. My old friend told me that the Murong Group ... the person in charge behind it is probably the Mu Family.¡±


    Yu Zhe stunned, "That Mu Family? Is it ..."


    The legendary Mu Family? !

 Chapter 640： Know the little identity (7)

    Mother Yu looked at the two of them and shook her head and said, "Don''t sit on the ground, hurry up, Azhe go to take a bath first, come out to eat and then speak slowly."


    "No washing." Yu Zhe might have thought about taking a bath. He was always curious about the mysterious Mu Family.


    It can be said that anyone who knows the "legendary Mu Family" is not curious.


    It''s just that there is too little news about Mu Family.


    Yu Zhe patted his **** and stood up.


    Father Yu also straightened up, patted his shoulder with a smile and said, "Then let''s eat first. While eating, Dad will tell you."


    The family of three moved to the dining table.


    Yu Yu served soup for them.


    Yu Zhe was impatient and asked his father, "Dad, please tell me! Why is the person in charge behind the Murong Group the Mu Family? Is the news reliable?"


    Mother Yu handed the soup to her husband and asked curiously, "Is the Mu Family you said very good?"


    Father Yu shook his head and said with emotion, "It''s not only great! It can be said that no one knows how strong Mu Family is."


    "Dad, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Yu Zhe looked at his father very anxiously.


    Father Yu smiled and said, "Okay, don''t worry, let Dad sort it out. I think this inside information is still very reliable, because my old friend has had a lot of contact with the four big families. The Shang Murong Group has always been mysterious, so this guess has already existed. "


    Murong Group is the strongest company in the business world except for the four major families, but it is very low-key and has never participated in any exchanges in the business world.


    What makes everyone more strange is that City A does not have such a powerful Murong family, so at the beginning everyone guessed that this Murong family may be a famous family in other places.


    After Yu Sheng got Tang Sheng well, she sat up and asked, "Why do they help our family?"


    This is where Yu Yu was puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know this."


    Although their project is very large this time, this kind of project is nothing to the multinational enterprises of Murong Group''s scale.


    Yu Zhe held the things in the soup with chopsticks, and his eyes were so heavy that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The legendary Mu Family.


    Although he only heard the mention of his father once or twice before, he was very impressed. The strength of the Mu family is not lower than that of the four big families, but it is too low-key and does not show the mountains and dew. Otherwise, it is estimated that it is the five big families.


    As for the strength of Mu Family, no one knows at all, because the only people who can reach Mu Family are those standing at the top of the giants, which makes Mu Family more legendary.


    Yu mother also analyzed whether Yu father knew Mu family, but he didn''t know.


    Father Yu looked at Yu Zhe and said, "Azhe, do you know the girl with the surname Mu in school?"


    Surnamed? Yu Zhe was shocked, "Why, why do you ask?"


    Father Yu explained, "Because my old friend said that the Mu Family''s Qianjin seems to be back home, and she knew Yin Shaojie, Han Qiqing and others since childhood, and the relationship is very close, so I guess, will she go to your school? , Just met you. "


    I knew Yin Shaoji and Han Qiqing since childhood, and have a close relationship ...


    Low-key ...


    Surname ...


    Yu Zhe''s chopsticks fell off snappingly, his heart trembling, and his pupils dilated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao!

 Chapter 641： Men are hungry wolves (1)

    Yu Mother and Yu Father looked at Yu Zhe in amazement.


    Mother Yu asked in surprise, "Azhe, why are you crying ..."


    Yu Zhe covered his face with his hands, and his eyes were full of tears, and his voice was sad and choked, "Dad, Mom, you don''t know what stupid thing I did!"


    He cried like a child who lost the whole world.


    ...


    The expensive sports car drove into the underground parking lot.


    In the car.


    "What? Si Jue is going to live with Xiao Meng? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiao Xiao almost jumped when he heard the news.


    But the car hadn''t stopped, otherwise she ran out long ago and went upstairs to find Ye Sijue to settle the bill.


    Yin Shaozhen parked her car before appeasing her and said, "Don''t be so excited, let''s ease your emotions first."


    However, as soon as the car stopped, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the door and walked to the elevator of the apartment as if he didn''t hear what he said.


    Yin Shao frowned, "Wait a minute!"


    Mu Xiao was so angry that he turned back and said angrily to him, "Did you know it at noon? Why didn''t you tell me? Tell me now! You are really ... you help me!"


    Yin Shaojie''s upright figure quickly got off the bus, his long legs accelerated two steps, and caught up with her, grabbing her wrist.


    "If I said that, it would be impossible for you to go to class in the afternoon, anyway, it is the same now."


    "It''s the same! If you told me before, I wouldn''t let Xiaomeng live there! That guy, Sirius, was too much, how long did he know Xiaomeng, and actually live together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted his hand and wanted to shake him off, but Yin Shaozhen''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, and she was hooping her.


    She stared at him dissatisfiedly, "Yin Shaoji, you let go! You catch me so much, do you know? Jerk!"


    The more she wanted to get angry, she stretched her legs to kick him.


    Yin Shaojie avoided her foot sensitively and let go of her hand, but as she stretched out her long arm, she hugged her shoulder.


    "Speak well? What is the character of Si Jue? You don''t know that he will not bully your friends."


    "Of course you say that, you are simply a monk! What does it mean not to bully? Have you designed Xiaomeng to live with him deliberately, haven''t you bullied yet? Do you have to wait for him to eat Xiaomeng?" Mu Xiaoxiao earns Holding his hand, he didn''t want him to touch himself.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and hooked her to the elevator. "This shouldn''t be. Si Jue knows how to do it. Why should he cultivate his emotions first, when the time comes?"


    It is to cultivate feelings, so we have to live together. This is the fastest way to catalyze feelings.


    So Yin Shaojie can understand Ye Sijue''s approach.


    The two entered the elevator, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t struggle, but still stared at him with dissatisfaction, "What if Xiaomeng doesn''t want to? Xiaomeng doesn''t even know that Si Jue intends to stay? If she knows, she''s absolutely It is impossible to stay here. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately regretted that she should not take Mo Xiaomeng into the apartment at noon. Because she was there, Mo Xiaomeng trusted her 100%, so she agreed to live.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao feel guilty of sending his good friend into Wolf Mouth.


    Yin Shaoqi hooked her lips, her dark eyes looked at her with a smile, and said, "How do you know she is not willing? If she really doesn''t want to live with Si Jue, she can definitely raise it, she resolutely refuses to have you Here, I think no one can force her. "

 Chapter 642： Men are hungry wolves (2)

    "But ... Si Jue is so overbearing, like when we went to his house that day, wouldn''t he just allow Xiao Meng to go away?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt more bizarre when he thought about it, "You said, how could Si Jue like it?" Shang Xiaomeng? They have n¡¯t known each other for a few days yet? This is too weird! "


    Yin Shaojin disagreed, "What''s so strange here, I like it, there is no difference in length."


    In this world, it is normal to have love for a long time and love at first sight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Don''t you think? Si Jue seems to have changed, feeling he was not like this before."


    "It''s just that you don''t know him. After all, you don''t have much contact with him, so you haven''t seen all of his features before, so you feel this way." Yin Shaozhen analyzed her rationally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "Maybe ..."


    Yin Shaojie watched the elevator approaching and said to her, "Okay, that''s the two of them. Don''t think about it, let them develop naturally."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao also thinks that Ye Sijue is also a friend he knows, no matter what he knows, if he is really with Mo Xiaomeng, it seems that there is no problem.


    only¡­¡­


    The elevator is here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened Yin Shaozhen''s hand and walked to the apartment over there.


    She rang the doorbell.


    "Should they be here?"


    It was dark now, and she and Yin Shaojie came back after dinner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave Yin Shaojie another glance and hummed, "No wonder you didn''t let me find Xiaomeng to have dinner together, because I wanted to give them two opportunities to get along alone."


    Originally she wanted to come back to dinner with Mo Xiaomeng after school, but Yin Shaoji said that Mo Xiaomeng should have eaten with Ye Sijue, so she took her to dinner together before returning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought more and more that Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue were the same raccoon dog!


    Yin Shaoji stood aside, smiling a little helplessly.


    "They just moved in and want to spend time organizing things, and Si Jue also want to tell your friends about the situation? We need to give them some space."


    "No, I want to ask Xiaomeng if she really wants to." Mu Xiaoxiao is very persistent about this.


    After all, Mo Xiaomeng is her good friend, and she came to China to find her. Of course, she is responsible for Mo Xiaomeng.


    At this time, the door opened.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was about to walk in, he saw Ye Sijue''s appearance at the moment, and suddenly opened his eyes and pointed at him.


    "you--"


    Ye Sijue actually wore a bathrobe!


    What does this mean?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him angrily and shouted at him, "Ye Sijue! What did you do to Xiaomeng? If you dare to force Xiaomeng, even if you are my friend, I won''t ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw Mo Xiaomeng coming out of it. When I saw her, I jumped happily, "Little! Why are you here? Did you leave school so late?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to Mo Xiaomeng''s side, grabbed her by the shoulder, and looked at her up and down worriedly, "Xiaomeng, are you okay? Is he treating you ..."


    "What? Who is treating me?" Mo Xiaomo blinked his eyes, his face full of doubts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, only to notice that Mo Xiaomeng was wearing the same suit in the morning.


    She looked at Ye Sijue and said uncomfortably, "Why are you taking a shower at this time!"


    Otherwise, she will not misunderstand!

 Chapter 643： Men are hungry wolves (3)

    So it made her think that he did the kind of shameful thing to Mo Xiaomeng, and then took a shower after finishing.


    However, looking at Mo Xiaomeng''s expression, his face is naive, not as if he had done that kind of thing, it should have happened.


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart was put down.


    Ye Sijue lowered her lips and looked at Mu Xiao fiction, "Do I need to report it to you when I take a shower?"


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t want them to quarrel, so he explained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "We made things in the room, he was sweating, he went to take a shower and nothing happened."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What are you doing in the room? What is it?"


    Mo Xiaomeng''s expression was a little embarrassed, "Uh, that ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her like this, and felt that something was wrong, "What the **** is going on? Can''t you say something?"


    "No ..." Mo Xiaomeng''s face flushed slightly, and he said, "We are ... getting a bed, don''t get me wrong! It''s a newly bought bed."


    "Newly bought bed? Isn''t there a bed in the room? Why should I buy a new one?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    "Uh, this ..." Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know how to explain it, so he couldn''t repeat Ye Shijue''s words to her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened a bit, "Could it be said ..."


    She noticed that Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue next to them did not go on, but took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand and walked to the house.


    Entering the room, I saw a kingsize bed.


    With such a big bed, I wondered if it was impossible for Mo Xiaomeng to sleep alone.


    Sure enough, as I guessed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned black and asked Mo Xiaomeng, "Did the guy Ye Shijue tell you? He wants to live with you."


    Mo Xiaomeng nervously pushed the hair of the temple to the back, and then nodded, "Well, he said ..."


    "Will you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed and said quickly, "Of course I don''t want to! But he ..."


    "If you don''t want to, just go, pack your bags and go to live with me!" Said Mu Xiaoxiao, and took her hand to the closet.


    Mo Xiaomeng paused and said, "No, I don''t want to disturb you and your boyfriend."


    "do not disturb."


    "I know that you only have one room over there. Actually, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to live next to you. We can be neighbors!" Mo Xiaomeng said this, still looking happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at her smiling face and reached down to push her forehead. "You fool! He won''t know if he''s eaten by then."


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed, "No way ..."


    How could Mu Xiaoxiao not know.


    As Yin Shaoji said, if Mo Xiaomeng was not willing, he would not stay.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down to the edge of the bed and looked at her and asked, "Xiaomeng, do you like Ye Si Jue?"


    "Ah?" Mo Xiaomeng didn''t expect that she would ask this suddenly. The whole person was stunned and his face flushed.


    She stuttered, "I, I don''t know ..."


    She didn''t know Ye Shijue for a long time, and logically, she shouldn''t like it so quickly.


    But ... she felt very happy with him, with an unspeakable feeling, which she had never experienced.


    Could it be that this is like?


    She has never been in love, so she doesn''t know!

 Chapter 644： Men are hungry wolves (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao heard her answer and wondered why she had the same expression when asked by Han Qiqing.


    "Then be careful yourself. I remind you that men are hungry wolves. You have to pay attention to him. Don''t let him eat you. Can you hear clearly?"


    If Mo Xiaomeng was really given by Ye Sijue ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of William, and if William knew it, he would definitely fly over immediately and kill Ye Shijue, and in the end, he would have to unload eight pieces!


    Her words reminded Mo Xiaomeng of the intimacy he had had with Ye Sijue, his face flushed again.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Well, I know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to her very rigorously, "You can''t tell your brother about this, you know?"


    "Of course, I''m not stupid." Mo Xiaomeng said with a lovely tongue.


    She suddenly thought, "That''s right little! I just have something to ask for your help, that''s it."


    "This matter? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked. Now for her, Mo Xiaomeng is her responsibility, so no matter what Mo Xiaomeng has, she will try her best to help.


    "It''s just ..." Mo Xiaomeng''s face was sad, "Brother asked me where I live now, I don''t know what to say to him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "This is indeed a problem ... Otherwise, you lie to him, saying you live in a hotel."


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly shook his head, "No, brother is very powerful, I will find out, if he knows that I cheated him, I am not staying in a hotel, then I am miserable, little, you must help me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also very embarrassed, "So how can I help you? Can''t you say you live with me?"


    "Yes!" Mo Xiaomeng nodded. "You tell him, you found me, and then I live in your house."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This time she was worried.


    "But I don''t want to lie to William!"


    She didn''t want to lie to her good friend, and once this lie was exposed, how would she face William in the future?


    Mo Xiaomeng shook her hand, "What should I do?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "wait for me to think about it."


    With that, she glanced at the big bed in front of her again, tightened Mo Xiaomeng''s hand, and told him, "Does he want to sleep in a room with you? I tell you, you can''t Let him succeed, did you know? "


    If you live in the same house, your relationship will progress very quickly. If you sleep in the same bed ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about herself and Yin Shaojie and shook her head with a sigh.


    Progress is simply a leap!


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded embarrassedly, "I see ..."


    At this time, Ye Sijue''s figure appeared at the door. He knocked on the door and said, "Have you finished talking?"


    While talking, he looked at where Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting.


    He frowned and said, "Don''t sit on the bed."


    He doesn''t like people sitting on his bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to him, "This is Xiaomeng''s bed, why can''t I sit? I still have to roll on this!"


    After talking, I lay down and really rolled up.


    I roll left and I roll right.


    Ye Sijue grinned, but said nothing.


    He beckoned to Mo Xiaomeng and motioned her to come over.


    Mo Xiaomeng has been with him for a few days, and he has been able to fully understand his behavior. Without thinking in his mind, he walked past subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.

 Chapter 645： Men are hungry wolves (5)

    Ye Sijue laid her hand on her shoulder with her face close to her, lowering her voice and saying, "You and the short story let her go back first. Yin Shaozhen is waiting impatiently, but he is not good to speak, you Is that right? "


    Mo Xiaomeng also made sense, and said, "Well, I told her."


    Ye Sijue grinned at the corner of her mouth and touched her neck. The beautiful blue eyes seemed to praise her for being very good.


    Mo Xiaomeng shoved his hand away, daring to look into his eyes.


    "You go out."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you outside."


    A few minutes later, Mu Xiaoxiao finally came out reluctantly, she took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand, and various Qiandingwan Wan asked, before she was willing to leave.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao left, Ye Sijue went to the room.


    Mo Xiaomeng was curious about what he was going to do, so he followed.


    then¡­¡­


    She saw Ye Sijue took out a new set of sheets from the closet and started to change them.


    Mo Xiaomeng stood there, his expression a little embarrassed.


    If you let Mu Xiaoxiao see this scene ... I don''t know if it will go viral?


    Did Ye Sijue treat you as a virus? I just rolled on the bed, and I had to change the sheets.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need to change ..."


    Ye Sijue changed quickly. After the change, she looked at her and said, "I don''t like the smell of others in my bed."


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned, isn''t she counted?


    Ye Sijue sat on the bed, her long legs overlapped, and the charming eyes of her evil charms fixed her, and suddenly she tickled her finger, "Come over."


    Mo Xiaomeng, "..."


    Is it okay for her not to pass?


    Looking at him, he exudes powerful hormones, as if confusing her.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt a little dangerous, how dare to go.


    One room, one man, one bed ...


    No way!


    This is too unsafe!


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly turned around and left, making excuses and saying, "I''m going to take a shower!"


    Before she could get out of the room, however, she was caught by a force behind her and pulled back.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    The next second, she was pressed against the bed.


    Ye Sijue looked at her, and the bed sheet she just put on was dark blue, which made her complexion more white and snowy.


    His handsome face slowly lowered, and a warm breath brushed her cheek.


    The evil magnetic voice with a deadly male charm can easily grab the girl''s heartbeat.


    He whispered, "Let''s try this bed and see if we can sleep well."


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him blushingly and looked away quietly, his voice whispered, "No ... Did you try it when you bought it?"


    "Not the same." Ye Sijue chuckled.


    Mo Xiaomeng swallowed, "How, why is it different?"


    "That''s just to try the elasticity with your hands. The test bed, of course, you have to lie on it before you know. How do you feel now? Is it comfortable to lie down?"


    Mo Xiaomeng can feel it now.


    All her attention now is on the man in front of her.


    His charming voice, belonging to his masculine atmosphere ... has been stirring her heart, leaving her no time to take care of others.


    "Comfortable, very comfortable," she said quickly.


    Can you get her up if you are comfortable?


    however¡­¡­


    Ye Sijue said, "Is that so comfortable? Then I will try."


    Speaking, she lay sideways beside her.


    Mo Xiaomeng was about to get up, but his arms were wrapped around his waist and she was pulled back.

 Chapter 646： Men are hungry wolves (6)

    The two lay face to face, their faces close together, and their breath was almost intertwined.


    "It''s really comfortable." Ye Sijue''s evil voice said, and his face moved closer to her.


    Mo Xiaomeng always felt like he was about to kiss, and his heart beat quickly.


    A small hand rested on his chest, "Don''t you ..."


    "Don''t do anything? I didn''t do anything."


    Ye Sijue smiled, his chest shaking.


    Mo Xiaomeng only felt that the shock passed from her palm to her heart.


    Now there are only two of them in the room, alone men and widows, and the atmosphere is so ambiguous.


    Mo Xiaomeng always felt that something would happen. Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao''s instructions, she summoned the courage, pushed him away, and got up.


    "I still sleep on the sofa!"


    Ye Sijue straightened up and looked at her, "Why sleep on the sofa? Didn''t you say this bed is comfortable?"


    Mo Xiaomeng nervously touched the hair of the temple, staring at him coyly, "Then you sleep on the sofa! Anyway ... I can''t sleep with you."


    "Small novel?" Ye Sijue guessed at a glance.


    Of course, Mo Xiaomeng denied, "No! It''s because I don''t want ... don''t you think ... this is weird?"


    "Strange? Haven''t you slept together yet?" Ye Sijue said indifferently, as if he was a gentleman.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s ears were red, "That was an accident! We, we have only known for a few days ... and fell asleep together, which is very strange."


    Ye Sijue looked at her little face and stood up, "Got it."


    Mo Xiaomeng thought he would spend more time on his lips, but he didn''t expect him to say that suddenly, and looked at him with a daze.


    "You sleep in the room, let me sleep on the sofa." Ye Sijue said, and walked out.


    Mo Xiaomeng watched him walk out with his handsome body, and it took a while to recover.


    He ... really speaking so well?


    Mo Xiaomeng is of course doubtful.


    She is not stupid, of course, thinking of the move to live this time, he also replied and promised, but he still has a move.


    So this time, what tricks did he have?


    ...


    In the apartment next door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a shower first, sitting cross-legged on the sofa and thinking about things.


    Yin Shaojie came out after taking a shower, and walked to her and found that she even forgot to blink her eyes.


    How mad is this?


    A glance at the time, it was almost ten o''clock.


    If you go to bed at this time, although it is a bit early, it is not impossible.


    Yin Shaojie sat beside her, stretched her long arms, pulled her over, and let her lean against her.


    He kissed her forehead gently and said in a low voice, "Little, we should go to bed."


    By the way, before going to bed, review what happened last night, and sleep after the review, the time is just right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried about how to explain it to William, so there was no reaction to the ambiguity and hint in his voice.


    "Well, go to sleep later."


    "Sleep now." Yin Shaoji said while dropping the kiss on her ear, covering her earlobe, and playing with the tip of her tongue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao trembled sensitively, and it was hard to understand this time.


    "Hey! I''m thinking about things! What are you doing?" Because of his teasing, Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were all red.


    "Don''t you say? Sleep, by the way ... what do you think of last night?"


    What happened last night?


    In Mu Xiao''s mind, the fires of last night and the kiss marks he printed on her chest ...

 Chapter 647： Is it his ex-girlfriend? (1)

    "Not very good!" She blushed and refused, glaring at him. "Can''t you think a little bit healthier? All of your brains are ... that kind of stuff!"


    "You think it''s wrong, where is this unhealthy?" Yin Shaojie looked at her seriously and said.


    "Where is this healthy!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him back, refuting.


    Yin Shaoji smiled lightly, and said, "We are unmarried couples, right? The couple do something intimate, is it unhealthy? Little, I just found out now that your thoughts ... ... so conservative. "


    The dark eyes with a ridicule continued, "You have been to the United States for four years, haven''t you been influenced by the culture there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, and his words were poor.


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand, and Jun Jun said to her with a serious science, "And, scientifically speaking, this is a very healthy behavior, which can relieve the pressure of people, but also relax the body and mind, let People get a very high level of happiness, and they can increase the intimacy between husband and wife. The most important thing is, if you do n¡¯t do this, how do people have children? So, doing intimacy ca n¡¯t be called unhealthy, understand Yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This remark is too reasonable to be refuted.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao finally recovered his tongue and said, "That, that can''t be so ... frequent!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "This is not to blame you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and widened his eyes in amazement, "blame me? Why blame me? It''s not me who asked you to do this!"


    Please, it''s him who is obviously intrigued. How can he blame her instead?


    Could it be more rogue?


    Yin Shaojie held her hand and kissed her thin lips, then her hot tongue licked her palm and licked it from her wrist.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoxiao shrank his hand sensitively, looking at his handsome face with watery eyes.


    Can''t you speak well? Suddenly again.


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyes and looked at her eyes, "Did you agree to yourself? Slowly adapt to my contact, you don''t give me the opportunity to contact, how do you adapt? I think the best way is to do it every day Intimate things, and then gradually deepen, so you can adapt quickly. "


    However, her body is not really sensitive. This kind of sensitivity is completely fatal for men.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She couldn''t refute it again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he had no chance to fight against him!


    This guy''s theory is set, and his thinking is very clear, so people can only be led by his nose.


    Yin Shaojie said while holding that hand, she gently pulled her over.


    The distance between the two narrowed.


    "How is it? How did you refute it?" He chuckled, his eyes glowing badly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply said, "Don''t say it! I can''t tell you!"


    She turned around and leaned back on his chest.


    But he was right, they were already engaged, and they would get married later and become true couples, so she still had to adapt.


    Yin Shaozhen enjoyed her throwing arms, two bracelets on her waist, so that she could lean more comfortably in her arms.


    The two hugged each other and looked out together, enjoying the warmth of this moment.

 Chapter 648： Is it his ex-girlfriend? (2)

    The night was dim, and the moonlight began to shed light silver.


    With such a magnificent view, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the troubles in her mind should be temporarily put aside. Think about those things tomorrow!


    She lowered her head, looked at Yin Shaojie with Yu Guang, and said, "You are so bad today. When I came to my class, I pretended not to see An Zhixin, and it was estimated that she felt very uncomfortable."


    However, she thought it was quite funny to think of An Zhixin''s stiff expression.


    "Why? Do you care about her being uncomfortable?" Yin Shaojie''s eyebrows were confortable, and his tone of voice became a little stern.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand, "Why should I care about her, I mean you."


    "Say me what?" Yin Shaojin put her head on her shoulder, her beautiful face touching her face.


    Feeling her delicate skin, he rubbed wandering.


    Just rubbing it like this, it felt so comfortable, letting her not let go of her.


    Nephrite Wenxiang originally meant that.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Say you are cruel!"


    "This is cruel?" His tone was obviously disapproving.


    "Furthermore, I am cruel to other girls, should n¡¯t you be stealing music? Right, what is the meaning of accusing me of hurting girls¡¯ hearts now? "


    "I don''t mean that!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "I''m just curious. Didn''t you care much about her before? You can remember the relationship of seven years ago for so long, you recognized her at a glance, and helped her so much, how can you change so much now? ? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly got up from his arms and turned to look at him, "If you don''t like me in the future, will you do the same to me?"


    Hearing her words, Yin Shaojie really thought about her eyebrows.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded while touching his chin. "Maybe."


    "What did you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised the volume and stared at him angrily, "You say it again!"


    Yin Shaoqi raised his lips, his dark eyes swayed with a deep emotion, and said, "Your premise is that I don''t like you anymore. Think about it yourself. From when you were born to now, when did I dislike you?"


    When she was born, he was one year old.


    Although it is impossible to remember things at that time, listening to the elders said that he would already be able to walk at that time. When the adults were not watching, he would walk to the edge of the crib on his own, staring without blinking. Looking at her, and then laughing happily, and finally refused to let the adults take away.


    So since childhood, the elders ridiculed that he had taken her as her own bride since she was born.


    Although these are jokes of elders, it seems that it really looks like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this and looked into his deep eyes, his heart trembling slightly, as if there was something swelled in it, warm.


    "you really¡­¡­"


    This guy is too good at telling love!


    Mu Xiaoxiao pounced up, hugged his neck, and said in an overbearing tone, "This is what you said, from when I was born to the present, and from now to the future, you can''t help but like me. ! "


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand wrapped around her neck, thin lips with tenderness, said lowly, "I will."


    In fact, these are not controlled by him.


    It seems like a matter of course to like her.


    Always like her, it seems more natural.


    Even if he wanted to change, he couldn''t change it.

 Chapter 649： Is it his ex-girlfriend? (3)

    Of course, he did not want to change.


    The girl in his arms has been put on the top of his heart since he was a child.


    Day after day, year after year, some feelings will only deepen, not diminish.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes drooped, and she kissed her white neck, saying, "I am the one who should be worried."


    Is he the one without security?


    From a young age to a big one, when did he feel bad for her, he made room for it, and indulged her in everything.


    But what about her? After going to the United States for four years, he rarely took the initiative to contact him, so he could not help but wonder if she had been too happy there, so she left him the sweetheart.


    "Worry?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and blinked at him.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed her nose. "What else can I worry about? One day I worry that you will see a handsome guy who is more powerful than me, and I will run with him."


    After she returned to China this time, he had figured out her nature.


    Just like she did to Lu Yichen, when she saw that they were masters and handsome, she took the initiative to find someone to make friends with.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him for a while, suddenly laughed haha, and patted the sofa exaggeratedly.


    "Yin Shaojin, you have a time when you are not self-confident? You don''t have a strong relationship with you, do you think you are the most handsome and powerful? Haha, you can also say this!"


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes and stared at her, "Are you laughing again?"


    Noting the threat in his expression, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly froze, coughed, and then touched his chin, thinking for a moment, and said, "This problem ... I don''t know, I have to wait for it just got it."


    "Are you really thinking?" Yin Shaoyun''s eyes deepened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Of course not true!"


    She hugged his arm flatteringly, "Don''t say this, I''m hungry, will you cook me a noodle?"


    "Call for takeaway." Yin Shaojie was not interested in cooking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and shook his head, "No, I don''t want to eat takeout, and the takeaway has to wait a long time. You can cook it, just boil it, pasta, or ... instant noodles!"


    "What kind of instant noodles are you eating? It''s too unhealthy. I''ll cook them for you." Yin Shaojie couldn''t help her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, comparing a V gesture in his heart.


    Change the topic and succeed!


    "In fact, instant noodles are also very delicious. I haven''t eaten instant noodles in a long time."


    "The pasta is also delicious. Let me see what the refrigerator has." Yin Shaoqi got up and walked over to the kitchen.


    Mu Xiao sat sitting cross-legged, grabbed his calf, and sat obediently, looking at him.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the ingredients and said, "The pasta is gone, only the ordinary noodles."


    "Then ordinary noodles!" Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    When Yin Shaojin went to cook noodles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were turning gray and he was about to pick up his mobile phone to brush Weibo, but inadvertently saw Yin Shaoji''s mobile phone on the coffee table.


    She glanced at the kitchen secretly, and Yin Shaozhen turned her back to her.


    She leaned over and quickly took the phone on the coffee table.


    However, the phone has a password.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and thought about it, what password would he use?


    Her eyes light up, will it be her birthday?


    She entered her birthday.


    But wrong.


    After thinking about it, she entered her own lunar birthday.

 Chapter 650： Is it his ex-girlfriend? (4)

    Still wrong.


    Is it his own birthday?


    However, I feel that Yin Shaojin''s wisdom should not be as simple as his own birthday.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao tried it, and it turned out to be wrong.


    She was depressed with a small face. If these were not true, then she would not know what else.


    It''s impossible for Yin Shaozhen to use his parents'' birthday as a password.


    I always feel that with his character, the password will not be so simple to guess.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly, causing Mu Xiaoxiao to be startled.


    Noting that Yin Shaojie turned her head and looked over, she quickly hid her phone, then picked up her phone and pretended to be that her phone was ringing.


    When Yin Shaojie turned back, she took out her phone again.


    It''s SMS.


    Although the phone is unlocked, the content of the text message can be displayed on the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªThe plane is late. Will you pick me up? I wait for you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and glanced subconsciously at who the sender was, but found that it was an unremarked number.


    Is it someone else''s mistake?


    But she felt that it wouldn''t be so clever, how could it be wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cares a bit, and would like to click in to see if there are other text messages before this text message, it means that it is not wrong, but Yin Shaozhen didn''t comment this number.


    If there is no remarks on purpose, then there will be a lot of boring!


    According to the girl''s intuition, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the content of the text message repeatedly, and the first feeling was that the other party was female.


    There are people to pick up, absolutely female!


    Is it ... Yin Shaoji''s previous girlfriend?


    His flower history is so thick, it may not be normal to have this.


    It''s just, why didn''t you comment the name?


    Is it because Yin Shaojie deleted the number when she broke up with her?


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao analyzes, the more he feels that he must be his ex-girlfriend, sour bubbles rise uncontrollably in his heart.


    Have already broken up, still so broken?


    It seems that when I was dating, my relationship was good!


    The vinegar came out of my heart, and Mu Xiao was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone.


    She deliberately glanced at Yin Shaojie and said, "Yin Shaojie! You have a text message on your mobile phone, but no name is noted, the number is 138xxx ..."


    "Well, I see." Yin Shaoyun said softly, not very concerned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered, did she guess wrong?


    At this time, Yin Shaoji walked over, reached out to her, and motioned for the meaning of asking her to give her the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not give him his mobile phone, but said, "What is the unlock code?"


    Yin Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth, "Why? You just thought about it for so long, didn''t you guess?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It turned out that he had long known that she was peeking at his mobile phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and threw the phone back to him, "Don''t guess! It''s not my birthday anyway."


    Yin Shaojie sat down and smiled at her, "Want to know the password? I can enter it for you to see, but you can''t remember it."


    "Then if I remember?" Mu Xiaoxiao got excited, isn''t it just a few numbers? How could it not be remembered!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still very confident in his eyesight.


    She smiled slyly, "If I remember, how about your mobile phone?"


    "Yes." Yin Shaojie replied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved his **** to his side, and his eyes stared at his hand intently.

 Chapter 651： Is it his ex-girlfriend? (5)

    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her, with some ostentation, directly input with one hand.


    Mu little eyes were dumbfounded.


    Because he is so fast!


    Moreover, not only a few numbers are input, but many, but because of his fast speed, he lost in a few seconds.


    The screen is unlocked, showing the phone desktop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little dazed, raising his eyes and looking at his face.


    "You ... how many digits do you have in your password?"


    Yin Shaojie said with a smirk, "Thirty digits, how about it, remember?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    by! How do you remember this?


    Even if he wrote it to her, she couldn''t remember it!


    She spit out, "Why do you set so many passwords, don''t you think it''s troublesome? It''s a waste of time to enter it every time, a waste of time is a waste of life!"


    "No trouble, you can unlock with your fingerprint." Yin Shaojie said, motioning to show her.


    This kind of password is set for others, so that others can not see his mobile phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... well, you won."


    Can she stop reading?


    Humph!


    Although saying so, Mu Xiao was careful about the text message just now, and his wry eyes looked at him with a bit of sadness.


    Yin Shaojin could not notice her small expression, said with a smile, "You just want to see my mobile phone?"


    "I don''t want to!" Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "This is good, for fairness, we exchange, I can show you the phone, then you have to show me your phone, so the head office?"


    "Yes! Anyway, there is nothing on my mobile phone that I can''t read ..." Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously agreed, but as he spoke, he remembered the more than a thousand text messages and was lying on her mobile phone!


    If he reads her cell phone, will he know that she read those text messages?


    No way!


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head pretendingly, "Forget it ..."


    Moreover, he is so generous to let her look at the mobile phone, indicating that there is nothing unspeakable in the mobile phone.


    Isn''t she losing money in comparison?


    "Really don''t read it?" Yin Shaojie asked deliberately, shaking the phone in his hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Look at the text message just now."


    Anyway, she just wanted to know who sent the text message.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly stood up, "The water is boiling, I will go below first."


    "Hello!" How did she think he was intentional.


    And he took the phone away, feeling like a thief.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What are you doing with your mobile phone? Are you so afraid of me playing with your mobile phone?"


    Yin Shaojie had already walked to the kitchen, probably looking at the lid of the pot, and turned to look at her, picked up the phone and said, "I want to see the recipe, otherwise I don''t know how to cook."


    This turned out to be the case.


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped off the sofa and walked over.


    "How do you cook it? Just cook it, shouldn''t it be difficult?"


    For cooking noodles or something, isn''t it just to put the noodles in, and then put the cut ingredients in?


    "I''m not good at cooking, it''s better to look at it, and I want to eat it too."


    So it can''t be cooked too bad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Yeah, you''re dying to eat."


    He won''t eat bad things.


    Soon, Yin Shaojie cooked the noodles, put the towel on the pan, and brought it out.


    "Be careful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down on the dining table, waiting for food.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "Why are you sitting here, go get the bowl and chopsticks."

 Chapter 652： Is it his ex-girlfriend? (6)

    "Oh!" Mu Xiaoxiao got up and took the bowl and chopsticks.


    The pot opened and the smell came out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and her eyes were all bright, "It smells good!"


    Yin Shaojie grabbed noodles for her, put the bowl in front of her and said, "Eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao ate it happily, but did not expect the taste to be particularly good, so she ate two bowls and ate her stomach.


    "So full¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t help crying and laughing at her, "I''m going to bed now, why are you still eating so much?"


    "It''s delicious." Mu Xiaoxiao said, looking at him with his hands on the table with a smile, "Yin Shaoji, I found that you are quite talented in cooking, otherwise you will learn more dishes and we will eat at home later Right! "


    In fact, she still likes to eat more home-cooked food, but because neither of them can cook, she can only eat outside, or take out.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and hummed, "You want to be beautiful!"


    His grand master is willing to cook a noodle for her, but he still wants to cook for her every day?


    Does she know that he is busy!


    "Oh, why don''t you just cook it for me, and you have to eat it yourself too." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to convince him that if the two weren''t sitting apart, she would definitely hold his hand and be cute.


    "I don''t like cooking."


    Yin Shaojie packed the pot and tableware into the kitchen and hooked her fingers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not know so, walked over.


    Yin Shaozhen pointed at something in the sink and said, "The noodles were cooked by me. You wash the dishes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "Can you not wash? I don''t like washing dishes ..."


    Yin Shaoxiu ¡¯s long, handsome body leaned aside, looking at her with her arms around her chest, and said, "Baby, have you ever heard a word that you do n¡¯t want to do anything you want?"


    Then he added, "I also don''t like washing dishes."


    It is estimated that no one in this world would like to wash dishes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand his hint at first, his head turned around, and finally understood.


    She doesn''t know how to cook, she doesn''t like cooking, but she is asked to cook, and he will be asked to do the dishes at that time. Isn''t that what she doesn''t want to do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao accepted her fate, "Okay ..."


    Yin Shaojie nodded with satisfaction, reaching for her head and rubbing her head, "This is good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao washes the dishes, not knowing what he thought of, sighed and said, "I''m so stupid."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Why do you suddenly call yourself stupid?"


    He usually said that she was stupid, she was about to jump.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said with a dull tone, "I just wanted to understand that we really are not suitable for cooking by ourselves. It still takes time to cook, and we have to buy vegetables. We are students. Time. "


    Moreover, it seems that Yin Shaojie still started the company with Ye Sijue, and he is still busy with his career in private, so there is no more time.


    She felt that she was so stupid at that moment!


    Fortunately, Yin Shaozhen was very rational and did not agree to her.


    Yin Shaojin hugged her from behind, helped her wash the dishes together, kissed her on the side like a reward, and smiled lowly, "If you want, we can also hire an aunt to cook."


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She is now thinking more about him. It''s always bad for many strangers in the family.


    She suddenly looked at him and said, "Yes, I have something to ask you."


    "You ask." Yin Shaojie was a little addicted, her thin lips lingering in her ears.


    "You ... have so many girlfriends, which one is special for you?"

 Chapter 653： She also wants to grow strawberries (1)

    Mu Xiao''s ears were already sensitive. When he kissed him like this, he felt a little itchy, and he squeezed his neck to the side.


    Yin Shaozhen''s movements paused, and Black Eyes condensed her and asked, "Why did you ask so suddenly? Jealous?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Can you change the line? Every time I ask if I am jealous. I can also ask this question if I am jealous? Hurry up, don''t change the topic!"


    She was very focused this time, and she was determined not to let him turn the subject away. She must get an answer to this question today.


    Because there are not many dishes to be washed, although Yin Shaoji was obstructed by the side, they were almost clean.


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply put the washed things on the table and turned to look at him.


    "How is it, how do you answer it?"


    Yin Shaozhen gestured, drained the chopsticks and pot, and put her hand away before leaving the kitchen.


    Through the living room, the two reached the balcony.


    "I tell you, don''t think about fooling me." Mu Xiao was sour with bubbles in her mouth, and she spoke a lot.


    Yin Shaoji asked her to stand on the balcony, and he hugged her from behind.


    "Isn''t this answer told you long ago?"


    "When? Why don''t I know?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looking at him sideways.


    Yin Shaojin took a kiss on her cheek, and then slowly down, kissing the corner of her mouth.


    The soft and tender lips were as delicious as jelly, so he didn''t taste enough.


    "This." Kissed softly for a while, he raised his head, his dark eyes stared at her, and said with a magnetic voice a little tenderness.


    "This?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled and looked at his eyes confusedly.


    Because of the kiss just now, her eyes were moist and she looked particularly delicious and seductive.


    On the dim balcony, the two looked at each other.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes are deep and powerful, and his expression is gone. He is more handsome and steady.


    "That''s it, my kiss is everything."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed for a while, his dark eyes stared at his deep eyes, and in his mind, he immediately understood.


    His kiss ...


    So what he meant was that he had only kissed her alone. Does n¡¯t that mean that the previous girlfriends were irrelevant to him? If any of them is special, he will have been kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart warmed, turned around and hugged him, and put his face on his chest.


    The night breeze was slightly cool, but his arms were warm and comfortable, making her think of holding on like this, and there would never be any change.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her hair top, her strong arm around her, and hugged her tightly.


    The two stood like this and hugged for a while.


    Yin Shaojie finally lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Okay, it''s late, should we go to sleep? The noodles we just ate, have you digested a bit?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at him, then Gu Lingxiao smiled strangely and said, "It seems not yet."


    I already knew that I would n¡¯t eat so much, and I still feel a little braced.


    However, he cooks so delicious, and if he eats a bowl, he feels a pity.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his face on his chest again, rubbed him like a cat, and said a little coquettishly, "The next time you are free, will you cook me again?

 Chapter 654： She also wants to grow strawberries (2)

    Although he is not required to cook for her every day, but occasionally cook once and cook for her, should it still be okay?


    Of course, Yin Shaojin would not refuse, but he thought about it and said, "Of course, this is ok, but I have a great proposal. Would you like to listen?"


    "What proposal?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head in doubt.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes bent, "Next time, let''s cook together, how about? Choose a weekend day."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lighted up and nodded sharply, "Okay! Then this weekend will be good, just invite Xiaomeng to come to dinner, how about the two of us cooking?"


    Yin Shaozhen was depressed. What he wanted was for the two to get along, but he didn''t want to have two more light bulbs.


    Isn''t this girl really funny?


    "Let''s talk about this," he said, and suddenly reached out to hug her around her waist. "Now, we should go back to bed."


    It''s already 11 o''clock, and staying up late, it will be difficult for her to get up tomorrow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck with his hands and said, "But I''m still full, I haven''t digested it yet, how do I sleep?"


    "Then let''s go to bed first and do some favorite exercise to help digestion."


    Yin Shaojie smiled evilly and walked long legs into the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly hot, but this time it was impossible to say.


    The two returned to the bedroom, and Yin Shaojie laid her down on the bed, looking at her in possession.


    The lights in the room are a touch of orange, and there is a dim sense of beauty.


    Yin Shaojin saw that she didn''t resist, and she was slightly surprised. The **** corner of her mouth laughed and said, "So good?"


    Mu Xiao grasped the collar of his pajamas, and said with a small mouth, "Why? I don''t like it? Then I will resist."


    As soon as the words fell, she lifted her legs and pushed him down on the bed.


    "Hey." She smiled wryly, kneeling on his side with both legs, and holding both hands, as if holding him under him.


    "Don''t move, you be good to me, have you heard?"


    Her attitude as a queen is as if she is acting out to seduce him as a beautiful man.


    Yin Shaojie was very cooperative. He smiled in the corner of his mouth without saying anything, and a pair of bright black eyes stared at her, locked her small face, and looked at every cute expression on her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed a satisfied expression and nodded, "It''s so good."


    Then he looked down like a reward and kissed on his face.


    "That''s it?" Yin Shaozhen was dissatisfied and narrowed his eyes.


    Do you kiss your lips anyway?


    "Come on, don''t worry." Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and smiled with his eyes bent.


    Yin Shaoji looked at her and waited for her performance, "Then Queen, what do you want to do to me?"


    He thought that he needed to interact and lead her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on his waist, grabbed his neckline, and looked at him and said, "What do I want to do? Of course I can''t tell you!"


    What is a surprise?


    Just make him unexpected!


    "Can I guess then?" Yin Shaozhi said deliberately.


    Mu Xiaoping cracked his chest, "No guess!"


    He was so smart that he might guess what she wanted to do a few times, which was boring.


    No, take advantage of him before he even thinks about it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly, like a rogue, grabbed his pajamas with both hands and yanked **** both sides.


    Pappa ...


    With a clear sound, she pierced the buttons of her pajamas.

 Chapter 655： She also wants to grow strawberries (3)

    His sturdy chest immediately appeared in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled proudly, didn''t he think of this?


    Yin Shaojie raised an eyebrow and smiled, but said nothing, black eyes condensed on her, as if waiting for her next move.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao admired his expression, he lowered his head, his thin red lips printed on his chest, and ... wiped his mouth with saliva.


    She seems to remember that he kissed like this?


    Obviously it was so clumsy, like the movement of a child player''s home, but it caused his body to shake violently.


    Mu Xiao''s hand was just pressed against his chest, so he felt his fast heartbeat and pulsating chest at once.


    Hey!


    She couldn''t help but feel a bit proud.


    He was picked up by her!


    This seems to be the first time she has looked at him so seriously?


    God, it''s just a normal human body, but why ... she feels so charming and sexy!


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed, and his heartbeat thumped twice.


    Suddenly remembering the kiss marks on her body, she puckered her mouth and sucked **** his collarbone.


    Not bad, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction.


    But how is one enough?


    He planted a lot of strawberries on her last night!


    So she wants to "revenge" today, let him also taste this taste!


    Mu Xiao''s eyes flashed slyly, and his mouth shifted a little, moving a little to the side.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes drooped, and she was dissatisfied in her eyes after seeing her having fun.


    "What are you playing? I''m falling asleep bored." He said deliberately in a disgusted tone, and put his hands behind his head, looking at her leisurely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "Wait a second! I just printed two."


    She recalled that he printed at least a dozen strawberries on her? How can she lose to him!


    Yin Shaojie said instructively, "Would you like to change places? Go down a bit, don''t be in one place."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, right.


    So she moved her bottom down subconsciously, and then leaned down.


    Yin Shaozhen grunted.


    Mu Xiaole is happy, was she provoked?


    Do n¡¯t think that a girl is bullied without experience, she still has a strong learning ability?


    So she kissed more excitedly, as if she wished to put her saliva on his chest.


    His chest muscles are firm and hard to touch, so it is a bit difficult to **** a kiss mark on it.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao is not the one who will give up when encountering difficulties.


    She has made up her mind. She must come back after "revenge" and plant a dozen strawberries on him!


    Yin Shaojie sounded a dull voice over her head, "You go down a bit."


    So, Mu Xiaoxiao moved his bottom as he did.


    Yin Shaojie''s breathing was a bit thicker, and his voice was more dumb, "Go up a bit."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him annoyingly and said, "Who wants to listen to you! No talking!"


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and his body shook.

 Chapter 656： She also wants to grow strawberries (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao felt puzzled. With his hand on his chest, he could feel the throbbing of his chest like drumming.


    Also, his body temperature seems to have risen?


    what happened?


    "Have you got a fever?" She was a little worried, reaching out to touch his forehead and checking the temperature, but because of her short hands, she couldn''t feel it, so she moved forward.


    "I''m fine ... well! Stop!" Yin Shaojie shouted suddenly, his voice was too dark.


    The black eyes stared at her, and the temperature of the air seemed to rise.


    He really looked like he was sick.


    Does he really have a fever?


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Tell me." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly. No matter how he looked, he felt like he was very uncomfortable, breathing heavily and his chest undulating violently.


    Her hand was resting on his heart, and there was a pounding beneath her palm, as if there was a drum hidden in it. The rhythm of the beating heart was incredible and overwhelming.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand clasped her thin waist and took a deep breath before saying angrily, "It''s really about you to be killed!"


    what?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed, apparently completely unable to understand what he said.


    Why is he saying that?


    Did she do anything?


    She did nothing!


    Seeing that she hadn''t found it yet, Yin Shaoqi sighed helplessly and had to grab her hand to make her feel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that his face flushed red.


    "You ... why are you so hooligan!" She scolded coyly.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, his voice rebutted in a dull voice, "Aren''t you just playing hooligans? Still grinding on me, I am not dead!"


    He still has a fever. He not only has a fever, but is about to explode.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so hot as he said that he quickly turned over from him in shame.


    "That ... well, I''m digesting almost now, it''s time to sleep, sleep ... ah!"


    Before the foot touched the ground, he was hugged back by the arm behind him.


    Then he was counterattacked and pressed on the bed.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao pressed against his chest, and his bright eyes stared at him with shame, and he pushed hard, trying to push him away.


    Fortunately, this guy is like a big mountain, let alone push it away, it didn''t move at all.


    Although I know that men and women have a great disparity in strength, it is not so disparate.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes were caught in fire, and she looked at her with narrowed eyes, as if accusing her of crimes.


    He has a fever and he still wants to run?


    Don''t think about it!


    "You have eaten so much, how does this exercise work? Let''s do some more intense exercise." Yin Shaoji said, bowing her head to kiss her.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened to avoid it.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled and pulled her small face back.


    God!


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and his face was hot.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her pink and lovely face.


    "Wife, that''s right. You have just been too slow and need to learn more."


    His voice was dull and sexy, and the words he spoke were very bad, but he was able to touch her heart at this time.


    "Don''t ... are you okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao said blushing.


    "Are you all right?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, did she look down on him like that?

 Chapter 657： She also wants to grow strawberries (5)

    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Although it was a bit late last night, when Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, the sky outside was still gray.


    She glanced at Yin Shaojin around her, snorted at Nunu''s nose.


    Thinking of last night''s "fierceness", Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and rubbed his sore wrist.


    Why is he so bad!


    Actually let her help him ...


    As long as Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what happened last night, her heartbeat was quickened, and her face also became warm. Although it was just across the cloth, she did n¡¯t really touch it, but as long as she thought of using his own hands to help him do it, she would have dig Go into a hole.


    What a shame!


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to punch the devil who slept sweetly.


    But her hand paused, not hitting, but remembered something, walked quietly to his bedside table, and took the phone above.


    Fearing that he would wake up, she hurried back to the bed.


    But how do you unlock it?


    Of course, she couldn''t remember the series of passwords last night.


    So for today''s plan ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay down, turned around and faced him, and slowly reached out with small hands, picked up his index finger, and pressed his fingerprint.


    Unlocked!


    Hey, she snickered and put his hand back very slowly.


    Then quickly turned around, back to him, hiding under the quilt.


    I first clicked into the text message, and I just wanted to see the message last night, and whether it was sent before.


    But I found out that the text message was gone.


    It was obviously deleted by Yin Shaoji.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and deleted it, it means there is a ghost!


    She was depressed. If the text message was not deleted, she could write down the number, make a phone call, and try to find out who the other party was.


    But now the number is gone, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Angrily on her small face, she flipped down, and saw that there were a few numbers with no remarks, and she clicked in, but there were meaningless numbers in it, and she could not understand what it was.


    "What the **** ..." murmured, Mu Xiaoxiao was more depressed.


    How did he feel that his cell phone looked like an astronomical number, but he could not understand it after stealing it.


    Turning down again, her fingers paused.


    It''s her ...


    Click inside to see, he still keeps the more than one thousand text messages he sent to her before, and did not delete them.


    The corner of Mou Xiao''s mouth could not help but turned up, and his mood suddenly became happy.


    After reading a few randomly, she almost wanted to read it again.


    No, no, she has no time and can''t waste time on these, a demon will wake up at any time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and locked her eyes on the album.


    His eyes curled tightly, I wonder if he would be narcissistic to take his own **** | Photos and the like?


    Covering his mouth with his hand turned into a snicker.


    Or is it that he secretly took pictures of her and cherished them on his mobile phone, and when he missed her, he glanced at them from time to time?


    Excitedly entered the album.


    However ... there is not even one photo in it!


    Not to mention that he took a selfie, he didn''t even have a picture of her.


    None of them!


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled dissatisfiedly, didn''t he say how much she liked her? She didn''t even have a photo on her phone.


    Hum, too much!


    She suddenly wanted to smash her phone.


    I do n¡¯t even take a picture of my girlfriend. What phone do I use?


    Suddenly, a scorching heat touched her back, and the male''s low voice rang in her ears, "Are you peeking at my phone?"

 Chapter 658： She also wants to grow strawberries (6)

    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao reflexed and quickly hid the phone in front of his chest.


    "No?" Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes, because the sound of his voice was a little bit hoarse just because he had just woke up, but he seemed even more enchanted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was talking against his ear like this, but only felt his ears were sore.


    The next second, the warm big hands got into her clothes.


    "Hey! Where do you touch!" Mu Xiaoxiao twisted like a snake.


    She pressed the phone in front of her chest and did not hide it in her clothes. Why did he reach into his clothes?


    "I''m looking for treasure." Yin Shaojie smiled gently.


    The body temperature seemed to be hot to her, Mu Xiao''s body trembled, and even the sound of protest was too soft, "Hey ..."


    Feeling that his fingers were beginning to break, she quickly said, "Okay, okay, the phone is back to you! I won''t do it, shall I?"


    "No." Yin Shaoqi refused badly. "Bad girl, you have to be punished."


    Just as they got up early today, they did not have to rush to school.


    So, a demon pulled Mu Xiaoxiao, did a morning exercise, moved his finger, moved his mouth and the like.


    ...


    In physical education, today I heard that I would run 800 meters.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was wearing sportswear and looked down at his neckline, although he could cover the kiss marks? Will you not be seen?


    When she was worried, she felt a touch of sight and looked up to see An Zhixin.


    An Zhixin glanced at her movements, as if she knew something, and her face instantly became a little ugly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be fanning the neckline.


    The girl next to him asked puzzled, "Mu Xiaoxiao, are you hot?"


    Now the weather is getting colder, and the physical education class has just started, and even the warm-up is not done, how can it be hot?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It''s a little hot."


    The girl said, "Then take a break and wait for the next round before you run."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at An Zhixin, who was among the first crowd, so she nodded and said, "Okay."


    Over there, the whistle sounded, and the first people started running.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go to watch the runners, so he sat on the steps, bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the girls'' laughter sounded next to them.


    "Look at An Zhixin, she seems to have been trimmed!"


    "She deserves it, what a poor man like her is like a golden lady. When her identity is broken, it should be expected that this will happen."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression paused, and then he looked up and looked over to the runway.


    After searching for a while, I found An Zhixin''s figure.


    An Zhixin was surrounded by several girls.


    It was like a mouse being played by a cat, and the girls pushed her up and down while laughing.


    An Zhi stumbled and nearly fell, but she clenched her teeth and continued to run.


    But the next second, a fat girl was too much and slammed into An Zhixin. An Zhixin was directly hit and flew to the ground this time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ..." Other people sneered next to me.


    "Did you see? Her small body fell and laughed at me! Would she fly off the runway if she hit it a little harder?"


    "I guess she will fly to the platform, ha ha ha!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, although she didn''t like An Zhi very much, or even disliked it a lot, but setting aside these factors, seeing a girl being bullied by so many people made her unhappy.

 Chapter 659： I accompany you (1)

    What the girls said did not converge at all. An Zhixin was not far away from herself, how could she not hear it?


    She stood up with pain, pretending to be okay, and continued to run forward, but her eyes were already filled with tears of grievance.


    An Zhixin recalled the first day of his coming to Suntech, so the scenery was boundless, and the students also kindly flattered and flattered her, and it became like this after a few days?


    Is n¡¯t Miss Qianjin deserved to be bullied by you?


    She also hopes that she is a veritable Miss Qianjin!


    However, even at this moment, An Zhixin didn''t have the mentality to give up.


    Even if she seems so out of place here, she still doesn''t want to leave this place that all girls dream of.


    This is Suntech!


    It is the most famous noble college!


    After seeing the tallness and magnificence here, An Zhixin was even more reluctant to return to his previous life.


    This is her only chance to contact the rich world, she does not want to give up.


    She never give up.


    An Zhi gritted her teeth and continued to run with some painful legs.


    The girls continued to follow her, staring at her with cold eyes, bumping her again and again.


    An Zhi was unimpressed, but just wanted to concentrate on the whole process.


    But the more she has this attitude, the more the other party''s behavior goes, and some people pull her hair.


    "You let go ..." An Zhi said bitterly.


    The girl scolded her for a cheap word, and then another girl took advantage of An Zhixin''s eyes and tripped her with her legs stretched out.


    An Zhixin fell even worse this time, slipping on the runway, and even the people who watched felt pain.


    "It hurts!" She hugged her scraped legs and curled up.


    Tears rushed out instantly, unwillingness and resentment in my heart, all the negative emotions broke out.


    "How can you bully people like this! Did I provoke you to provoke you?"


    She looked down at her side with tears. At the same table where she had breakfast with her before, she ignored her now, and the other boys did not mean to step forward.


    What''s more, the other girls stood aside and smiled very cheerfully, as if looking at a clown, and the words in their mouths were full of ridicule.


    This makes the girls more proud and feels that they are doing harm for the people.


    "Bah! An Zhixin, do you know that your face is disgusting? Good grades are amazing, aren''t you?"


    In these two days of class, An Zhixin, in order to compare Mu Xiaoxiao, show off that her grades are better than her, so no matter what class she takes, she actively raises her hand to answer the teacher''s questions.


    After each answer, the teacher admired him and glanced at Xiao Xiao provocatively.


    However, what An Zhi couldn''t think of was that she was so annoying to Mu Xiao''s behavior in the eyes of other girls.


    This is also one of the reasons why these girls bullied her.


    To put it bluntly, even if everyone knows her identity as a poor man, she will ridicule a few words at the back, and she won''t overdo it.


    "Aren''t you just a poor man? The poor should do your part as a poor person, thinking you are pretty, right? All day long, it''s cheap to sneer at other boys!"


    One of the girls became more and more angry because on the first day of An Zhixin''s coming to S class, her boyfriend ran into flattering. She also said that An Zhixin was much more beautiful and her personality was good. This has buried a bomb in the girl''s heart.

 Chapter 660： I accompany you (2)

    "Ah-" An Zhixin was pulled out of her hair, screaming in pain, and her scalp tingled instantly, hurting fiercely.


    Other girls blocked An Zhixin, so that the physical education teacher could not see the situation here, plus the relationship of distance, unless An Zhixin shouted.


    But they will not give her a chance.


    The girl snorted, raised her hand, and slapped it with a slap.


    There was a snapping sound.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t bear it anymore. This scene reminded her that when she first came to Shangde, she was besieged by Lu Yichen''s fans.


    The feeling of helplessness can only be understood by those who have experienced it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over quickly and shouted, "Stop!"


    The girl played very well and wanted to slap again, but she didn''t expect her to be caught in the wrist.


    She looked back, "Mu Xiaoxiao? Why are you stopping me?"


    Compared with her attitude towards An Zhixin, the girl did not dare to yell at Mu Xiaoxiao, and her voice was much softer.


    Another girl said puzzledly, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you should hate her too? Don''t think we can''t see it. This **** likes to shame less, and you are full of hostility towards you. Let me help you teach she was!"


    "No need." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them a few times and came up suddenly, saying, "I really don''t like her, but I don''t need you to help me teach her."


    Obviously they want to do it themselves, but they want to blame her?


    "Then don''t intervene, this is between us and her."


    They just couldn''t get used to An Zhixin and wanted to make her feel better.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "I don''t want to intervene, but you are too much. What is the difference between you and campus bullying?"


    "We ..." The girls were stunned by her.


    Campus bullying?


    Is it so exaggerated!


    A girl said flatly and said, "We just taught her to be a good man without hurting her. Isn''t that bullying?


    "Yeah, we didn''t hit her again, it was all because she fell herself. We just kindly helped her up, saying bullying is too exaggerated."


    "This is bullying! It''s just a joke between classmates, Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mu Xiaoli pulled off the corner of her mouth and found the phone in her pocket, with the camera facing them.


    "Okay, then you continue. I photographed what you did and put it on the Internet to let the netizens judge it. Is this considered bullying?"


    A few girls glanced at each other, and they were a little scared in their hearts, so they didn''t say anything, let go of An Zhi''s heart and left.


    An Zhixin stood up and looked at Mu Xiao novel with cold eyes, "I won''t thank you."


    Do n¡¯t think she did n¡¯t know that Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t kindly help her, but just wanted to pretend to be a good person in front of others and build her noble image, so that Yin Shaojun liked her more.


    Thinking of this, An Zhi couldn''t help but doubt.


    Could these girls be instructed by Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Otherwise, why did Mu Xiaoxiao stand up and the girls seemed afraid of her, so they dared not start again?


    So, it must be so!


    An Zhi stared at Mu Xiao resentfully.


    In terms of means and viciousness, she really can''t be compared to being small, so Yin Shaozhen doesn''t like her, right?


    If she could attack her mind like Mu Xiaoxiao, would she ... have a chance to stand next to Yin Shaozhen?


    In the end, An Zhixin came to the conclusion that he was too kind and did not understand the means, so he could not grab Yin Shaozhen.

 Chapter 661： I accompany you (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked disapproving and said indifferently, "Oh, I didn''t want your thanks either."


    She just couldn''t look down, not to be a good person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the abrasion on her leg, which was quite serious, so she said quietly, "You should go to the infirmary."


    "You don''t care!" An Zhi said indignantly, hating Mu Xiaoxiao even more.


    This world is too unfair!


    Why can a girl like Mu Xiaoxiao, who is so scheming, become Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend?


    And he is too kind to be bullied, and no one even wants to help her.


    Is this the cruelty of reality?


    Why didn''t a male hero appear in time to save her hero as in the novel?


    The more An Zhixin thought, the more uncomfortable he felt, and God felt unfair to himself.


    What good things make Mu Xiaoxiao touched, but he has to bear all the bad things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was enough to take care of her business here. She did not want to send the Buddha to the west, but she also had to help An Zhixin to go to the infirmary.


    So she shrugged and said, "Just be happy."


    An Zhixin snorted and walked out of the runway staggering.


    She walked over to the physical education teacher and talked about her injuries. The physical education teacher was also considerate. She probably saw the scene just now, so she didn''t have to run. Go to the infirmary.


    The sports teacher glanced at her bruise and signaled to the boy next to him, "Who send you classmates to the infirmary?"


    The boys quickly turned their attention away, some went to the runway and said it was their turn to run.


    The physical education teacher hesitated and said helplessly, "An Zhixin, otherwise the teacher will accompany you?"


    An Zhi shook his head, "I don''t need a teacher, just go by myself."


    The reactions of the boys made her very uncomfortable, her heart was sad, and her eyes were getting wet.


    She obviously did nothing, why should she be treated like this?


    The sports teacher gave her a glance and nodded, "Then be careful yourself."


    An Zhixin walked hesitantly to the school road.


    She kept her head down, not wanting others to see her in a state of embarrassment.


    Suddenly, an unknown object flew out of thin air, and the boy shouted "Dodge!" And hit her head.


    An Zhixin was knocked back to the ground by the impact, and the forehead suddenly dizzy and buzzed.


    "Are you all right?" A cold, sweet voice rang in front.


    An Zhi was stunned for a moment, and felt the sound good for a while.


    She looked up and greeted a handsome and elegant face, completely surprised her by the unexpected scene.


    He, he is just ... Lu Yichen? !


    Although An Zhixin only came to Shangde for a few days, she also knew Lu Yichen, a famous person. She also remembered seeing him before basketball games.


    Genius is not only handsome, but also said to be very affectionate, unlike Yin Shaoji''s ambition. Lu Yichen rejected countless girls. I heard that he already has a girlfriend and has been dating for many years. The rich girl confessed to him, he was indifferent.


    correct!


    An Zhixin remembered that Lu Yichen''s family was not very good, just like her.


    So the two of them are the same kind of people.


    Thinking of this, An Zhixin felt that Lu Yichen in front of him was particularly kind, and she didn''t even care about his cold face.


    "Thank you." She reached out to him, waiting for him to lift herself up.

 Chapter 662： I accompany you (4)

    Lu Yichen frowned and looked at her indifferently.


    The ball was not hit by him, it was hit by his teammates, but he stood in front, so he asked the following subconsciously.


    Of course, the teammate who smashed people understood his character, so he stepped forward and helped An Zhixin.


    The boy said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just took it off by accident, didn''t it hurt you?"


    An Zhixin ignored him at all, his eyes fixed on Lu Yichen''s face, "I ... I''m a little dizzy, can you help me go to the infirmary?"


    Looking at his rich and handsome face, An Zhixin couldn''t stop the rapid heartbeat.


    Different from Yin Shaojin and Zhang Yangzheng''s character, Lu Yichen is cold and arrogant and has a different charm, but also can make girls fascinated by him.


    An Zhixin feels that she is too lucky, this scene is like an idol drama.


    Then she heard the exclamation of the girl next to her.


    "God, Senior Chen Yichen actually spoke to her! It''s so annoying, why An Zhixin is so lucky that Senior Chen Yichen cares about her."


    "So envious, I would rather be the one hit by the ball."


    An Zhixin''s heart was full of joy.


    Especially the next second, Lu Yichen seemed to hear her words, showing a soft smile.


    His original cold temperament seemed to be melted in an instant.


    An Zhixin was very happy, wondering if he treated himself ...


    Who knows, Lu Yichen''s figure directly crossed her and called out with a soft voice, "Little!"


    An Zhi was stunned, and the whole person was stiff.


    He, he shouted Mu Xiaoxiao?


    As if to give her a second blow, Lu Yichen said, "Little, do you also take physical education in this class?"


    An Zhixin''s heart, which had just been happy, collapsed like a broken mirror.


    It turned out that Lu Yichen knew Mu Xiaoxiao ... and was still familiar.


    So, the smile he just showed was because he saw Mu Xiaoxiao?


    The boy next to him looked at her pale face and asked with some anxiety, "Study girl, are you okay? Wouldn''t it be a concussion? Should I take you to the infirmary first."


    An Zhi avoided his hand in disgust, "No!"


    I don''t want you!


    I thought she would send Lu Yichen to the infirmary, so the current gap made her unwilling to accept it for a while, and she had a bad attitude towards the senior 3 senior.


    She waited for a while, and wanted to say that Lu Yichen had just asked her if she had anything to do, indicating that he was worried about her situation. Now that she is unwilling to go to the medical office, she should come back and care about it again?


    However, no.


    As soon as Lu Yichen saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he walked to Mu Xiaoxiao as if he had completely forgotten An Zhixin.


    An Zhixin glanced back impatiently, and saw that Lu Yichen had gone away, talking and laughing with Mu Xiaoxiao, not even looking at her side.


    He, how could he do this!


    According to the demeanor of the boy, he just cared about whether she was okay or not, shouldn''t he care about it in the end, and sent her to the infirmary?


    An Zhi was so angry that she felt like a child abandoned by the world, and the whole person''s mood fell to the bottom.


    Why does God treat her like this?


    Does nobody care about her?


    Her head was a little dizzy because she hit her head, and she just shook her figure when she wanted to take two steps.

 Chapter 663： I accompany you (5)

    The high school boy next to him immediately coaxed, "Ali, the elementary school girl is about to faint. What are you still standing? Hurry up and take the elementary school girl to the infirmary, but if you break it, you are responsible!"


    "Oh, I see!" Said the boy, looking at An Zhi anxiously, "you will let me take you to the infirmary? Otherwise, you have a bad luck, and I am in trouble."


    An Zhi was so dizzy that she had to agree to let the other party help her to the infirmary.


    There was a girl sneering next to her, "What a disguise, it''s disgusting!"


    An Zhi felt uncomfortable in his heart, and his face became paler.


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to meet Lu Yichen in physical education class, and asked with some surprise, "Why haven''t I met you before?"


    Lu Yichen smiled and explained, "We are in the third year of high school. Sometimes the physical education class will be occupied. Even if it is counted, most of the time it is in the gymnasium, so it is normal to not encounter it."


    The two found a small empty place to sit down and chatted.


    It turned out that Lu Yichen and his classmates happened to be coming over to play basketball on this basketball court, so they only met Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Yichen looked at her and said, "Exactly, I want to tell you something."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. What would he tell her?


    Lu Yichen''s expression changed slightly, his thin lips twitched into a straight line, and he said, "In a few days, I will take my mother abroad for treatment."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, raised her heart, and asked with a little worry, "Aunt''s condition ..."


    Lu Yichen shook his head and smiled and said, "You can rest assured that it hasn''t gotten worse, but the doctor said that my mother''s condition should not be dragged down. Now the domestic **** is very tense and may not be discharged for a few months. If you allow it, go abroad and try the opportunity. If the pairing happens to be successful, you can have a transplant operation soon. "


    However, the relative cost must be doubled.


    Lu Yichen remembered the money Mu Xiaoxiao gave him.


    He looked at her deeply and said, "If the operation goes well, the total cost may be more than one million, so, little, thank you."


    At first, let him accept the two million she gave. He was really stabbing, but because she was very sad at the time, he could not say what he refused. He didn''t want to make her more sad, so he had to accept it temporarily.


    At that time, he did not intend to use the money.


    However, it seems destined that the mother will have to go abroad for treatment this time, the cost will be at least more than one million, so these two million are really life-saving money.


    The mother is his only relative, so he cannot lose his mother.


    I thought that accepting her money would make him very uncomfortable, at least for a while in my heart.


    But to his own surprise, he remembered what she said to him crying that night, and suddenly felt that it did not seem so difficult to accept.


    Unless he does not regard her as a friend.


    Then he accepted, it means that he and her are friends, right?


    Even if it was just his friend''s bondage, he was very happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved when he said this, and his eyes were all smiles, "That would be great! I hope Auntie can go smoothly and quickly recover health! Two million do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s enough, if not enough ... "


    Lu Yichen smiled, "Do you still want to lend me money? Are you really afraid that I can''t pay you?"

 Chapter 664： I accompany you (6)

    "You will pay it back." Mu Xiaoxiao gave a bright smile and said very firmly.


    Lu Yichen thought she was sure that she would stand out in the future, and she couldn''t help but feel a bit soft.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly reached out his palm to him, "Do you have any money? Borrow me."


    Although Lu Yichen didn''t know what she wanted money for, she still took it out of her pocket and handed it to her palm, "That''s all, do you want to buy something to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the money in his hand and asked, "So much of your whole body?"


    "Well, that''s all. If you don''t have enough, I can ask someone to borrow it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and smiled, "Look, you are willing to lend me all the money on your body. What is it that I lent you?"


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help crying, "Can this be the same?"


    Is fifty dollars and two million dollars a concept?


    "It''s the same." Mu Xiaoli nodded, of course, then lowered his voice and whispered in his ear, "Tell you, my family is really rich, so this money is for me, just follow you Same now. "


    If someone else would think she was showing off how rich she is.


    But she knew that Lu Yichen would not think so.


    Lu Yichen looked at her inconceivably, two million to her, like fifty to him? How rich is her family?


    Even a girl in class S can''t just take out two million.


    Because Lu Yichen didn''t know "the legendary Mu Family", naturally, he couldn''t think of how amazing Mu Xiao''s true identity was.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and patted his shoulder and said, "If you don''t have enough money, don''t be polite to me? By the way, which country are you going to?"


    "America." Lu Yichen replied, not refuting what she had just said, indicating that she accepted it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and said happily, "America, that''s my place! I''ll help you get some time to ensure that the treatment of Auntie goes smoothly."


    As soon as he was about to talk, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped him, pointed his nose at him, and said intentionally with a threat, "I tell you, don''t say no! Don''t refuse! Otherwise, no friends have to do ! Did you hear it? You said it soon! "


    Lu Yichen smiled completely and nodded, "Heard."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, "This is good."


    At this time, a girl walked over and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, only you are left!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered the matter of running 800 meters, and the brilliant face suddenly collapsed.


    "I''m the only one left? Did everyone else run away?"


    "Yeah, go and run quickly. The teacher is going to record the score." After the girl finished, her eyes aimed at Lu Yichen from time to time, and there was still a shy face on her face when she left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and patted her ass. "Okay, I can''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to run. Remember to tell me before you go to America."


    Lu Yichen also stood up, looking at the runway that had no one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the starting point, gestured to the teacher, the whistle sounded, and she began to run.


    However, she was the only one on the runway, which was really embarrassing!


    At this moment, a handsome figure appeared beside him and ran in parallel with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yichen in amazement, "What are you doing?"


    "Before playing, do a warm-up exercise." Lu Yichen said with a smile.


    ***


    Seeing that some people say they want to Lu Yichen, this will give you a solution to the pain of acacia ~~ Baby, so understanding water, should you support the ticket?

 Chapter 665： Love rivals (1)

    How could Mu Xiaoxiao not know that he saw that she felt awkward running alone, so he came to run with her?


    "It''s okay for me to be alone, and it''s not that I haven''t been watched. Don''t run with me. Go play with your classmates.


    "Say, warm up exercise." Lu Yichen just a few words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help him, so he had to stop persuading.


    The two ran side by side.


    There were only two of them on the entire runway. The rest of the runners sat next to them to rest, but their eyes were unconsciously attracted to them.


    It''s really a pair of handsome men and beautiful women, and this atmosphere makes the picture look beautiful.


    Some people picked up their phones and took pictures of the moment.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had good physical strength, he seldom ran, so after running down, he was really breathless.


    However, it may be that Lu Yichen ran with him, and it felt as if he had finished running at once.


    "Little, how are you?" Lu Yichen asked with concern.


    After running, you have to go forward, take a slow, you can''t sit down immediately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back and shook his head, "It''s okay."


    But a little weak.


    Seeing that she had been licking her lips, Lu Yichen raised her head and called the classmates on the basketball court not far away. Soon, someone sent a bottle of water.


    He twisted the water and handed her.


    "Drink of water."


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao took it and raised his head and took a big sip.


    Lu Yichen looked at her anxiously and smiled, "Drink slowly, and no one will rob you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted again, "I''m thirsty, do you want it?"


    She subconsciously handed him the rest of the water, and then paused, only to realize that this was not appropriate.


    The two shared a bottle of water, wouldn''t it be an indirect kiss?


    In fact, she often does such things when she is in the United States, so she does n¡¯t think there is anything. It ¡¯s related to sharing water with a better friend. In general, she does n¡¯t drink it from the bottle. Lips, just pour water into the mouth.


    But it is different now.


    She has a fianc¨¦ now, so she has to be a little scrupulous.


    But the words were already spoken, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to get it back, so his expression was a bit embarrassing.


    Lu Yichen just smiled lightly and said, "No, I''m not thirsty. Drink it. I still have water over there."


    I wonder if he can see her expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, "I''ll just ask, do you think you really drink it? I am thirsty myself, this bottle is not enough for me to drink."


    Speaking, I put the bottle in my mouth and drank it.


    After a while, he drank a whole bottle of water.


    "Uh ..." burped.


    Lu Yichen looked at her, "Do you want it again? I used to get you another bottle?"


    "Don''t need it." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his hand, and a bottle of diarrhea may be an illusion that he was drinking more anxiously and was a little full.


    "Go play, don''t worry about me."


    He will stay with her again, this class is about to end.


    Lu Yichen nodded, "Well, then I passed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved and said, "Bye."


    After that, there was a hiccup and his expression was a little dazed.


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help being amused by her.


    When he walked away, a few girls came over, surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao, said with exclamation, "Mu Xiaoxiao, I envy you so much, you can communicate with Jie Shao, and you can be so good with Yichen Senior . "

 Chapter 666： Rivals (2)

    "Yeah, yeah, I have never seen Senior Yichen who is so good to anyone! Mu Xiaoxiao, does he like you?"


    "It must be! Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so happy. So many handsome guys like you. I think you have a relationship with Song Shijun, and the relationship is also very good. Does he like you too?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "What are you talking about! No, they don''t like me, we are just friends."


    "Really?" The girls didn''t believe it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "Don''t you say that there can''t be a friendship between girls and boys? Like Qi Qing and Shi Jun are also often together, are there any ambiguities between them?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just finished running, but she was tired and didn''t want to play any more debate games with them, so she waved and interrupted the girl.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, anyway, it''s just a friend. If you like Lu Yichen, you can try to get closer to him. I''m so tired. Find a place to sit."


    "Sit here, I will help you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse this time, it was really that her legs were a little soft, and some people were comforting.


    Several girls followed, sitting next to her around Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly treated in such a friendly way, and it was really a bit uncomfortable.


    "Go play, I''ll just rest here myself."


    One of the girls said, "Mu Xiaoxiao ... Well, otherwise, let''s go over there to watch the senior Chen Chen play, okay?"


    "You go, I won''t go anymore." Mu Xiaoxiao is not very interested in playing basketball, and the sun is still there. It''s still cooler here.


    "But ..." A few girls looked at each other, "If you don''t go, it would be boring for us to go there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood that they wanted to rely on her relationship to contact Lu Yichen.


    She thought about it and stood up and said, "Well, go and see."


    Girls on both sides hugged her hand and smiled happily, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so nice!"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was in the United States, she would hold hands like this with her good friends, but she was not familiar with these girls, so she felt a little strange ...


    But she didn''t throw her hand away, she still needs to be polite.


    So a group of girls went to the basketball court.


    There is a big tree in the corner of the basketball court, which can be shaded, so they chose to sit here.


    On the court, Lu Yichen was playing with his classmates.


    Because the number of people is not enough, I played a three-to-three bullfight, and there was a boy next to help score.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming, Lu Yichen looked over and waved at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved his hand in response.


    But the girl next to her screamed.


    "Ah-!!! Senior Yichen waved with us!"


    "Ah! I''m going to faint happily! Senior Yichen is so handsome!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled out his ear and regretted with a bitter smile.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t come.


    I used to hear the screams of nymphos at a distance. Unlike now, sitting next to her, the sound seemed to break through her eardrum.


    She just asks for guilt!


    However, looking at the excited and joyful faces of these girls, she couldn''t bear to say that she was leaving now.


    Ok! The good guys will do it.


    The game on the field was fierce. Lu Yichen changed his usual stability and played a bit aggressively.

 Chapter 667： Love rivals (3)

    He usually doesn''t play like this in the game. Even if he can score, he will give the opportunity to his teammates and won''t take the lead.


    But I don''t know if it''s because they played three-on-three this time, or because ... someone is watching.


    So Lu Yichen almost dominated the game.


    Another beautiful rebound.


    The girl next to her screamed wildly again.


    "It''s so handsome! It''s so handsome! No, I''m going to be fainted by the handsome! Have you seen it? The goal post that Yichen Senior just took is really handsome!"


    "When I saw it, I was really crazy!"


    "Have you noticed? After Senior Chen Chen scored the goal, it seems that he has come over here, he still smiled, and he smiled well!"


    "Of course I have noticed! I knew that I took my phone and photographed it, so that I could take it out every night and see that he was smiling at me, then I would be able to have a beautiful dream every night.


    "Sweet dream? I think it''s Spring Dream, you!"


    "You only have a spring dream!"


    A few girls came and talked and laughed. Mu Xiaoxiao sat among them, eyes half closed, eyes completely out of focus, and fans stared at the ground in front.


    The wind blows over, gently touching her body and cheeks, slightly cool and comfortable.


    Perhaps it was just a little tired after running, so I couldn''t help but fall asleep after resting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao yawned, little head nodded.


    The noisy sounds around me turned into a lullaby.


    She closed her eyes slowly ...


    The little head leaned over the shoulder of the next person.


    The girl froze for a moment, watching Mu Xiaoxiao fall asleep on her shoulders, looking at the others with dazed eyes, her voice unconsciously lowered.


    Others whispered, "Don''t wake her up, let her sleep for a while, you will feel wronged."


    The girl was bitter, but did not refuse.


    On the basketball court, when Lu Yichen looked over again, he just saw Mu Xiaoxiao fall asleep against someone else.


    After a few minutes.


    The girl was already petite and couldn''t hold her back a little, her small face wrinkled, and her shoulders gradually moved away.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Did you move away, Mu Xiaoxiao was about to fall?" Another girl found out and said quickly.


    "But ... my shoulders are sore."


    "Otherwise, shall we wake her up?" Someone suggested.


    Several people glanced at each other and felt that this would be fine, so they were ready to wake up Mu Xiao.


    At this time, Lu Yichen threw the ball to the students on the sidelines, motioned to the opponent to take his place, and walked over.


    "Don''t wake her." His cold and thick voice prevented the girl''s actions.


    The girls found out that he was coming, and they were very excited.


    "Learn by Chen ..."


    Lu Yichen made a boo gesture to them.


    Several girls quickly swallowed back the scream that was about to exit, eyes staring at him indifferently.


    For the first time, they saw his face so close.


    It''s really handsome! Awesome!


    ...


    "Bell Bell Bell Bell Bell ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened by the bell and opened her eyes dimly. She was confused for a moment, and did not know where she was.


    An uncomfortable feeling came from her neck. She raised her head and twisted her hand on her neck.


    The wind blows comfortably on the face.


    "Wake up?" There was a nice subwoofer voice in my ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, looking at the speaker.

 Chapter 668： Rivals (4)

    "Lu Yichen? How could you ..."


    She glanced around.


    Then I remembered that I was on the seat of the basketball court ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the landing with embarrassment and embarrassedly said, "Sorry. But how could it be you? My classmate?"


    She clearly remembered that she was sitting with her classmates.


    Then he was too sleepy and leaned on the shoulders of his classmates.


    I just wanted to take a nap, but I fell asleep like this.


    Lu Yichen replied quietly, "After class, they all went back to the classroom."


    He did not say that he had changed places with her classmates before class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his head, "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Lu Yichen said nothing.


    At this time, the bell rang again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt much better and asked, "Is it just the class?"


    But why is there no one beside me? Is everyone walking so fast?


    "No, it''s class."


    Therefore, the preparation bell rang before, but now it is the bell for class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stood up, "Then I''m going back to the classroom."


    Lu Yichen watched her shaking, reached for her arm, and said softly, "Come on, please slow down."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I''m already awake, it''s all right."


    Lu Yichen also got up, "Then go."


    The two left the basketball court, and Lu Yichen sent her to the Gaoyi teaching building before they left.


    When he returned to the S grade of senior three, the teacher had already started classes.


    However, because it is him, the teacher''s attitude is in harmony with Yan Yue, let him go to sit down.


    Lu Yichen had just sat down. The boy at his front desk, who was also a classmate who had just played together, turned around and smiled vaguely, "Why, the elementary school girl woke up?"


    Lu Yichen glanced at him indifferently, "Don''t talk nonsense, take the class well."


    "Do you like her?" The other party continued to gossip.


    After all, Mu Xiaoxiao is his girlfriend, which is well known.


    Lu Yichen glanced at him and kindly reminded, "The teacher saw you."


    The boy was shocked, so he hurried back to sit down and said quietly, "I will tell you after class."


    Although Lu Yichen has a cold personality, he is still a good person, and he is a member of the basketball team, so the relationship with the boys in the class is quite harmonious, but he is usually alone, unlike other boys who will be 30% to 50% group.


    Recently, however, the boys in the class have discovered that he has made some changes. When he is asked to play, he will also agree to walk with him. He will not refuse, chat with him, and he will respond a few words.


    In summary, it is a little more popular!


    Once the class is over.


    Several male students who had played before squeezed over, and several people surrounded Lu Yichen''s table.


    "Hey, Lu Yichen, what is your situation?"


    "You ... don''t you really like her?"


    "Lu Yichen, because of your" color is more important than friends ", but it hurts us to lose, you talk about what to do with the guests?"


    Lu Yichen said lightly, "I will treat you."


    "You treat?" Several boys stayed.


    Someone said flatly, "No, don''t you? Let Ali treat them, you are not ..."


    Everyone knows that his family''s economy is not very good. The reason why the people who lost the game invited them is that they expected Lu Yichen to win, which gave them an excuse to invite him to dinner.

 Chapter 669： Love rivals (5)

    However, no one thought that Lu Yichen left the court halfway, just to let Mu Xiaoxiao sleep on his shoulders.


    Thinking of the picture just now, several boys couldn''t help but sigh.


    Others Lu Yichen is not only a good academic attainment, he is so attentive to girls, no wonder so many girls are crazy about him.


    It''s a pity ... that Mu Xiaoxiao is already famous.


    So how to look, Lu Yichen is like the male number two who silently likes the heroine.


    Several boys thought of these at the same time, glanced at each other, and patted Lu Yichen''s shoulder with sympathy.


    Someone suddenly thought of something and questioned, "Right Lu Yichen, don''t you all say that you have a girlfriend? Then how can you treat Mu Xiaoxiao ..."


    Lu Yichen glanced at him, "Say, we are just friends, don''t you talk nonsense, please? If you talk nonsense, you won''t be invited."


    Several people quickly changed the subject in a tacit understanding.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense, then talk about where to eat after school?"


    "Eat grilled fish, or hot pot."


    "Grill fish, hot pot is too expensive ... I will eat hot pot next time, I want to eat grilled fish today."


    "Then grill the fish."


    Others also echoed.


    Noisy, Lu Yichen dropped his eyes out the window.


    I can''t help but see the picture of Mu Xiaoxiao sleeping on his shoulder. Her quiet little face is very soft, and her smooth skin seems to have no pores, as delicate as baby''s skin.


    At such a short distance, her girl''s sweet fragrance has been lingering in his nose.


    Even now, as long as you close your eyes, the breath that belongs to her seems not to have dispersed.


    Heart, throbbing uncontrollably.


    If he could, he wanted to stay at that moment forever.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes darkened.


    ...


    The school bell rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to move on the table.


    But after running for 800 meters, she felt that her feet were like waste, soft and muddy, and could not lift up at all.


    A girl said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, after school, are you still lying down? Would you like to walk together?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head a little and waved to them, saying, "Let''s go first, I''ll take a break."


    A boy ridiculed, "Mu Xiaoxiao, only ran 800 meters, do you want to get tired like this? It is too useless? Otherwise, we choose to carry you downstairs?"


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao hummed at him and refused.


    Another girl said deliberately, "Even if you admire the little dignitaries, you will carry them back, which round will get you?"


    "That''s right, don''t you dare to carry it? Are you not afraid of seeing jealousy?"


    This made other boys shut up and touched their noses pretendingly.


    "Okay, after school, go home."


    After people left one after another, Mu Xiaoxiao finally became quiet, she lay still on the table, but her eyes aimed at the mobile phone in the drawer.


    Why hasn''t Yin Shaojie called her yet?


    After a few more minutes, almost everyone in the classroom was gone.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to raise his head, he heard a mockery from the front.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you really have a means for boys. Could you teach me how to make so many boys obsess you at the same time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his hand, and looked at An Zhixin with cold eyes.


    "What did you say? You say it again."


    Her eyes clearly told An Zhixin that you would say it again if you have the courage.

 Chapter 670： Rivals (6)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was also speechless to her. She kindly helped her once in physical education class. She did n¡¯t appreciate it. Anyway, she did n¡¯t think she would be grateful, but came to play against it. Is n¡¯t it too abnormal?


    Mu Xiaoxiao seriously doubts, is An Zhixin sick?


    The kind of neuropathy!


    An Zhixin was not afraid of her, and wanted to be angry again, but Mu Xiao''s eyes made her hesitate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao would have such ... sharp eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back on the back of the chair with his hands around his chest, as if expecting something, and provoked again, "Why? I dare not say? An Zhixin, are you timid?"


    An Zhixin''s face was stiff, and he stuttered, "Don''t think I don''t know. Are you looking for Jie Shao''s small report and let him deal with me? I''m not stupid enough to give you a chance! Huh!"


    With that said, she packed her hands in a panic and ran out of the classroom like an escape.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave a boring sound. She wanted to play with An Zhixin. She didn''t expect that she was quite smart. She knew that she was just fighting and found an excuse to run.


    Now, she was left alone in the entire classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out her mobile phone from the drawer and dialed Yin Shaozhen''s phone.


    Who knows, it rang for a long time without answering and hung up automatically.


    She frowned, what did she do?


    It ¡¯s been a while after school. He did n¡¯t even call her to find her. She could n¡¯t get through to him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao dialed it again, this time it was okay, and it was connected twice.


    "Hey! Yin Shaojie! What are you just busy with? I''m in the classroom now. I ran 800 meters today. Now my feet are soft and I don''t want to move. Come over and carry me."


    She deliberately waited for her classmates to leave before making a phone call, just to call him to carry herself instead of being watched.


    However, a soft voice with a slightly charming female voice came from the end of the phone, "Is it small? Shao Jie is in a meeting, he will wait for a while before he is free."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, frowning, "Who are you?"


    There was silence for a few seconds over there. It was still the female voice, but the voice said a little hard, "Who am I? Little, do n¡¯t pretend, you do n¡¯t know who I am?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snapped angrily, "You don''t talk nonsense! Who the **** are you? Why did you get Yin Shaoji''s mobile phone? Forget it, you give him your mobile phone! I let him tell me clearly!"


    damn it!


    What the **** is that **** doing?


    Why did his phone let other girls pick up?


    Who is he with?


    The girl chuckled and explained, "Don''t you tell you? He is in a meeting."


    "What meeting will he have!" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little emotional, and his head had already started thinking wildly, wouldn''t Yin Shaojie meet with his ex-girlfriend?


    The other party said, "A student union meeting. Hey, Xiao Xiao, how can you become so rude? Say, you really can''t hear who I am? Xiao Xiao, you make me sad!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was impatient, "Who the **** are you? Should I know who you are?"


    Listening to the charming voice of the **** the phone, she didn''t know why, and she felt very unhappy.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao also calmed down a little.


    Judging from the meaning of the other party, she should know each other?


    Who is it?


    The **** the phone said softly, "Little, I just returned to China and I just wanted everyone to gather. Let''s eat together tonight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, eyes wide.


    Just returned home?


    She suddenly remembered the text message that asked Yin Shaojie to pick up ...


    ***


    It''s holiday, so update early. I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival ~~

 Chapter 671： Who is that girl? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, and asked with a hard voice, "Are you in Yin Shaozhen''s office now?"


    According to her analysis, Yin Shaoji went to the meeting and probably left her mobile phone in the office, so she let the woman answer the phone.


    if not¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up with anger.


    If Yin Shaozhen took the initiative to give the phone to this woman, then he would wait to die!


    The girl did not answer, but said, "Are you going to come?"


    "Wait!" Mu Xiao''s novel finished the two words and hung up the phone.


    She didn''t want to hear the woman''s voice for a word now, and she always felt that her anger was about to erupt.


    Damn Yin Shaojie!


    Why is there always a variety of women around him, always having to make himself angry and jealous in various ways?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very stuffy.


    She turned to Han Qiqing''s phone instead, because she remembered that Qi Qing was also a member of the student union, so she should also be there during the meeting?


    Sure enough, after a few sounds, it was connected.


    At the same time, in the conference room of the student union building.


    Listening to the meeting, Han Qiqing was yawning, and the phone rang suddenly, frightening her.


    Noticing the cold eyes projected by Yin Shaojie, she quickly made two laughs and hurriedly took out her phone. She wanted to hang up, but when she saw Mu Xiao ¡¯s number, she looked at Yin Shaojie, gave him a call, and then called Bent down to answer the phone.


    Yin Shaojin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and he didn''t stop it. He continued to hold meetings with others.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Han Qiqing asked in a low voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Are you student unions meeting?"


    "Yeah, how do you know?" Han Qiqing was a little surprised. He probably guessed that Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for Yin Shaoji, so he looked up and looked at Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojie received her eyes and glanced over.


    Han Qiqing told Mu Xiao fiction, "Are you waiting for Yin Shaozhen? We''re almost over, or you can come to the Student Union first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say yes, but when he was about to stand up, he felt his legs became soft.


    In fact, she insisted that she could walk through, but she suddenly had a sore nose and felt aggrieved. She sat down and did not plan to leave.


    She asked Han Qiqing, "There is a girl in Yin Shaozhen''s office, who also took his mobile phone. Do you know who she is?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t guess who the girl was in a moment, so she might as well ask Han Qiqing directly, should she know?


    "Ah? Girl? What girl?" Han Qiqing was stunned and exclaimed, "Yin Shaozhen hid a girl in the office ?!"


    Her volume was a little loud this time, and everyone at the conference table looked at her curiously.


    Jie Shao hid a girl in the office?


    Who will it be?


    It should not be Mu Xiaoxiao, the person who called should be Mu Xiaoxiao.


    So this is doing things? Caught?


    Others dare not whisper his private affairs in the presence of Chairman Yin, so these conversations are communicated with eyes.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Han Qiqing warningly, knocked on the table and said, "Is there anything to add to this meeting?"


    The ministers of various departments looked dazed.


    supplement?


    and many more! Isn''t the content of the meeting only half-way? The topic just now is not over yet, how come this stage of supplement?

 Chapter 672： Who is that girl? (2)

    However, looking at General Yin ¡¯s face, no one dared to question, and even the atmosphere did not dare to say anything, just waiting for his king to give orders.


    Yin Shaojin first said, "Since there is no supplement, the meeting will end here."


    Everyone, "..."


    You are the chairman, you say it will end, we have no objections, dare not have objections!


    As a result, everyone had a good understanding, quickly picked up the folder, and hurriedly left the meeting room.


    Han Qiqing also held her phone in a daze and forgot to reply to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Yin Shaojie turned his chair and reached for her. An uncle''s expression said, "Give me the phone."


    Han Qiqing also wanted to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao''s gossip. He glanced at his hand and then looked at Master Yin''s handsome face.


    She weighed it a bit, is gossip important or her life important?


    Well, she chose the latter.


    So she reluctantly handed her mobile phone to Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed the phone and put it in his ear, he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s complaining words.


    "I don''t care if he is unintentional or intentional, I called him, and it was actually answered by another girl. What do you think I feel? I''m so mad! Qiqing, you said should I punish him? He has been cold-working for a few days, let him go to the sofa for a few days, or ... "


    Yin Shao frowned, the green muscles on his forehead twitched, and spit out the words, "No!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the other side of the mobile phone was stunned, and immediately knew it was him. The voice was even more aggrieved. He asked, "Yin Shaojie! Tell me, who is that girl? Why did she hold your phone? You better give I explain clearly! "


    "What girl?" Yin Shaoji asked, obviously he didn''t know what was going on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "What girl? That is the girl who is holding your mobile phone in your office and helping you answer the call of your fiancee! The sound is pretty good. Presumably the person looks beautiful too?"


    Yin Shaojie pushed open the chair and got up, frowning deeper, explaining, "I don''t know what girl, my mobile phone is charged in the office, the office door is also locked, and no one else can enter."


    "Oh, so you mean, I lied and wronged you? Or did you say that the person who answered my phone was a ghost? Is there a female ghost in your office?" Mu Xiaoxiao said sarcastically.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows, holding his anger and not wanting to quarrel with her.


    The most important thing now is to figure out what is going on first.


    He relaxed his voice and said, "I didn''t say you lied, where are you now? Come on, let''s figure out what is going on together."


    In the classroom, Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his sore leg and flattened his mouth in grievance and said, "I can''t get through it."


    "Why?" Yin Shaoji asked, and the man had reached the door of the office and reached out and pushed open the door.


    His eyes were cold.


    The door is unlocked.


    He stepped inside, and in the spacious office, he saw the man sitting behind his desk at a glance.


    "It''s you?" His tone was somewhat displeased.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also heard his voice on the mobile phone, and probably guessed what was happening on his side.


    It''s you?


    Explain that it is indeed someone he knows!


    And he found that someone broke into his office and took his phone without permission. His first reaction was not angry, but he just asked such a sentence.


    An angry rush hit Mu Xiao''s head, and she hung up the phone angrily.

 Chapter 673： Who is that girl? (3)

    Han Qiqing, who came in behind Yin Shaoji, also saw the person, his eyes widened, and exclaimed, "Su Lin, is it you ?!"


    I saw that behind the desk was a pretty and charming girl with long curly hair like a begonia. She was very delicately treated, and her face was full of smiles.


    "Hello, were you pleasantly surprised to see me?"


    Yin Shaojie looked down at the phone that had been hung up, returned the phone to Han Qiqing, stepped over with long legs, and picked up his phone from the table.


    He frowned and looked at Su Lin, "How did you come in?"


    He clearly remembered that he locked the door.


    Su Lin shrugged. "You didn''t lock the door, I walked in like this."


    Yin Shaozhen dared to be 100% sure that he was locked.


    Does it mean that she has the key to his office?


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, Su Lin didn''t wait for him to explain, and said voluntarily, "Just now Xiao Xiao called, I''m afraid she''s in a hurry to find you, so I listened to you, but Xiao Xiao seemed to recognize Out of my voice, she was very angry and hung up before I finished talking. "


    "I haven''t seen it in a few years, and my little temper seems to have grown." She said in a joke.


    However, no one laughed with her.


    Han Qiqing said dissatisfiedly, "No matter how, you can''t answer other people''s calls without authorization!"


    She was a little worried, not knowing whether Xiao Xiao would have misunderstood Yin Shaozhen.


    I just said that Yin Shaojin hid a girl in the office, and she heard that she was angry.


    Su Lin apologized and said, "I didn''t mean it. I was happy when I saw it. I wanted to say that I hadn''t seen her for a long time. I just had a few words with her, and I had dinner together at night. Gather, by the way, let ¡¯s eat together at night, pick me up? Shaojie, what do you say? ¡±


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer, but turned around and walked out, dialing Mu Xiao''s number while walking.


    Over the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got mad and hung up the phone and waited for him to call. Who knows he didn''t call back the first time, even if she waited a few minutes, he still didn''t call.


    Mu Xiao lie on the table angrily.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up sharply and looked at the name on the caller ID. It was Yin Shaoji.


    He got his mobile phone?


    Or ... is that girl calling?


    She paused, did not answer immediately, but hummed and hung up intentionally once.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the hung-up phone and wrinkled his eyebrows, thinking in his heart that he would hit her ass. If he didn''t give him the opportunity to explain, he would be angry with him?


    He was patient and dialed again.


    That is to say, Mu Xiaoxiao can have such a treatment. If someone else, Yin Shaojin would not show his face long ago, let alone call him back.


    This time it rang for a long time.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw it, a few seconds later, the phone came and she smiled.


    But she deliberately didn''t pick up so quickly, so she placed her phone in front of her, holding her chin in both hands, looking at the name on the screen and listening to music.


    She waited almost before she opened the answer.


    "Hello." She said blankly.


    There was someone with a low magnetic voice saying, "Things have been figured out, do you want to listen to my explanation?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, flattened his mouth, and said in a tone of grievance, "Yes."


    Yin Shaoji continued to say in a good voice, "Will I speak on the phone, or tell you in person?"


    ***


    Speaking of torture, you see that Jie Shaoyi knows that she is angry, and immediately runs around to coax him! Such a pet! Where is it!

 Chapter 674： Who is that girl? (4)

    "Of course it was in person!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied quickly.


    Because she now wants to see him soon.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Where are you now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and commanded unkindly, "In the classroom, you come and carry me, I ran for 800 meters today, my legs are soft and I can''t move."


    "Well, I''m passing now, you wait for me." Yin Shaojie heard the coquettishness behind her, and the calm face finally smiled a little.


    She was willing to play coquettishly with him, indicating that she did not misunderstand him.


    "Hurry up," Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Yin Shaoji hung up the phone and turned back to Han Qiqing and said, "You are here waiting, I will pick her up."


    Han Qiqing had a puzzled expression, "Go pick her up?"


    Oh my god, not at all?


    It takes less than ten minutes to walk from the high school teaching building to the student union building.


    Isn''t it more time for him to come and go like this?


    Han Qiqing thinks that he is so fond of Mu Xiaoxiao that this behavior is simply outrageous! Can it be more pampered? Have you considered the mood of these single dogs?


    However, Master Yin obviously did not need to consider her mood, and had already left.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay down on the table again, holding a mobile phone to play consumer entertainment.


    Upon hearing footsteps, her ears moved like a kitten.


    The small head lifted up and looked at the door.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojun''s extraordinary figure appeared.


    The corner of Mou Xiao''s mouth unconsciously raised the arc, but when he thought that he was going to be angry with him, he forced himself to put away his smiling face, and the small face rose.


    "Why are you here now? Slow death!" He also complained specifically, expressing his dissatisfaction with him.


    Yin Shaojie walked in front of her, panting slightly, "I''ve run over."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sweat on his forehead, and his heart softened.


    "Who made you run? Can''t you walk slowly? It''s not too far, why do you want to run, and find yourself suffering!"


    Yin Shaojie squatted down halfway, leaning on the edge of the table and staring at her eyes, saying, "Don''t be angry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted from his nose and pouted, "Who said I am not angry anymore? You can explain now, who is that girl? Why is she holding your phone? Is it your ex-girlfriend?"


    Yin Shaoji said succinctly, "My phone runs out of power, so I charge it in the office. The office is locked, but I do n¡¯t know why she went in."


    Looking back, he had to change the lock on the office.


    Mu Xiaoxiao accepted his explanation, his expression calmed down.


    But she still has a question.


    "She said she seemed to know me. Who is she?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and said gently, "Su Lin."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and almost stood up from the chair. "Su Lin? Is she ?!"


    She scolded a few in her heart.


    Yin Shaojie stood up and said, "Okay, let''s go first. What do you want to know, then ask me slowly."


    "Huh, it''s interrogation!" Mu Xiaoxiao corrected.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said co-operatively, "Good, it''s interrogation."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked like a queen, holding her small chin and said, "Then hurry me, my legs are soft and I can''t go."


    In fact, it is much better now, but she still wants him to carry it, and does not want to walk on her own.


    Yin Shaojie walked over to her chair and squatted back to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and leaned over on his back, his hands around his neck.

 Chapter 675： Who is that girl? (5)

    Yin Shaojie picked her up and walked out of the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the text message, and asked in his ear, "Hey, she sent the text message last night? Was she asked you to pick her up at the airport? When did you relate to her?" So good? "


    This tone, how to listen to how full of vinegar.


    Although the Su family is not one of the four major families, it is also a famous family and has a high position of power. It can be said that it is second only to the four major families. It was only that the Su family did not live in A city at the beginning, and later moved over.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao and others only met Su Lin when they were in elementary school, so their feelings are not very deep.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin seem to be born with improper feelings. When they were children, they were like dead rivals.


    But at that time it was still a child. The quarrel was not a big deal in the eyes of the adults. Some elders ridiculed that they might become good friends when they grow up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the United States in recent years and almost forgot about Su Lin.


    Even after returning to China for so long, I have never remembered anything about this person.


    So when Su Lin suddenly appeared, still in such a way that made her unpleasant, Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart filled with the feeling of Su Lin as a child.


    Anyway, just don''t like it, hate it!


    Yin Shaojie listened to her childish complaints and couldn''t help raising her lower lip. She said deliberately, "Who let someone go for four years, leaving me at home without asking me, I had to play with other girls. "


    "Hey!" Mu Xiao angrily patted his head.


    He knew that she and Su Lin had been hostile since childhood.


    Yin Shaojie glanced back at her, pretending to threaten, "If you fight again, I will drop you down."


    "Dare you?" Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, holding his neck tightly with both hands, as if trying to strangle him.


    Yin Shaojie sighed and said, "As soon as you get angry, you hit people, and you are really hit by Su Lin. Your temper is really getting bigger and bigger."


    "She said me this way?" Mu Xiao said angrily, "Who''s grumpy? I''m not familiar with her. Why should she say that to me? It seems like she knows me more!"


    She is not like this to anyone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the back of Yin Shaozhen''s head, because she was him, she would be so arrogant, because they were such a way of getting along, they don''t need to pretend to be in front of the other party, or swallow.


    She likes this and does not plan to change it.


    Even if she hit him, it was just a fake fight, not a multiple hand.


    They grew up in such a way of getting along with each other. They were noisy and noisy in the last second, and they became love each other in the next second.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "It is true that she does not understand you, you are not grumpy, you are barbaric."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very happy when he heard the first half. After listening to the second half, his hands tightened again. "What are you talking about? Yin Shaoji, you say it again!"


    "You listen to me first, savage means that you have a wild personality and it''s pretty cute." Yin Shaoqi hurried back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt comfortable, so he didn''t care.


    "Count your wit."


    The girl didn''t realize it at all, and he had taken the question about it just now.


    Because the distance is not far away.


    Although Yin Shaojie was carrying Mu Xiaoxiao on his back, he still walked vigorously, as if carrying a feather on his back, which had no effect on his speed.

 Chapter 676： Who is that girl? (6)

    At the student union building, Han Qiqing was already standing on the terrace waiting.


    Seeing the two of them from afar, they waved.


    Yin Shaojin carried Mu Xiaoxiao on the first floor of the parlor, and just put her on the sofa, Han Qiqing rushed in.


    "What''s the matter with you, little? Is your foot hurt?" Han Qiqing ran to her and asked worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is a little embarrassing. If he said that he didn''t want to walk, would he let Yin Shaojie carry his back?


    After thinking for a while, she decided not to tell Han Qiqing the truth.


    However, Yin Shaojie on the side said, "She just ran 800 meters, her legs were sore, and she didn''t want to walk."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She stared at him depressively, why did she say it!


    Han Qiqing''s expression was a bit like rolling her eyes, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly gave her a thumbs up, "Miss Mu, I really convinced you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "The legs of others are really sore, they can''t walk."


    "Okay, okay, please don''t show affection anymore!"


    Can''t I give her a little bit more love for her as a single dog?


    Han Qiqing thought pitifully. She chased Lu Yichen and didn''t know that it would take the year of the monkey to catch up with her hand. Every day she looked at the two to show her affection in front of her.


    Woo, why is her life so bitter!


    Su Lin also walked down and stood by the door listening to their conversation, her eyes somewhat unseen.


    "Little." She smiled and walked in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw her with prestige and saw her. Su Lin was also very beautiful when she was a child. Now the facial features are open. With the exquisite dress, it is even more divided. She is completely a beauty.


    "Are you?" Mu Xiaoming knew she was Su Lin, but she pretended not to know.


    She grimaced playfully in her heart and grunted twice.


    Mad at you!


    Su Lin''s expression came to a halt, but she didn''t show any anger. Instead, she smiled and said, "Little, did you do it on purpose? I don''t think I''ve changed much, even if you can''t recognize the sound, How could you not recognize me when you saw me? Besides, Shaojie should mention me to you on the way you came? Haha, you still like to play tricks as a kid! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned when she heard the words of Shao Shao.


    She wanted to tell her not to call Yin Shaozhen''s name like this, but Mu Xiaoxiao also knew that it would make her look unreasonable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked innocent, shook his head and said, "No, back to me all the way, we talked about some things between us, there is no space to talk about others. So, who the **** are you?"


    Su Lin''s mouth seemed to smoke, but she still kept her smile and said, "I am Su Lin."


    "Su Lin?" Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and seemed to think for a while, blinked and blinked, looked at the ceiling, and then looked at Yin Shaozhen, and asked, "Who is Su Lin?"


    Su Lin''s smile was finally cracked, and her soft manners could not be put on, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Dare you say you don''t remember me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of confusion, her hands spread out and said, "Do I have to remember you? You''re not a peerless man, I don''t have anything to remember what you do? I''m not lace-edged."


    Han Qiqing, who was watching the drama next to him, burst out laughing.


    It seems that no matter how many years have passed, Su Lin still can''t fight!


    **


    PS: Lace edge means lesbian.

 Chapter 677： Wife likes to be passionate (1)

    Su Lin''s face was blue and white for a while, her hands clenched into fists, "Mu Xiaoyou--"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she laughed and said, "Okay, I was joking with you. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t changed. You can''t stand jokes."


    Su Lin''s face was black and her mouth twitched a few times, but in order to avoid being mad at her, after having endured it, she barely regained her smile.


    "I knew, how could you forget me, little, you are really naughty!"


    Mu Xiao carefully cried twice, then a signal of hunger came from his stomach.


    Maybe it''s a step relationship today, I was hungry so early.


    Mu Xiaowu''s wandering eyes turned slyly, and stood up and said, "Aren''t you talking about picking up the dust? Let''s eat, I''m hungry too, but today, I''ll treat you!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what idea she was playing, and looked at her curiously and doubtfully.


    Xiao Xiao actually took the initiative to say that she wanted to give Su Lin a treat?


    Did the sun come out west today?


    Although it was said to collect dust for Su Lin, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Qiqing and said excitedly, "Qi Qing, how about going to eat Hunan cuisine today? I suddenly want to eat spicy food!"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Okay, I haven''t eaten spicy for a long time."


    Su Lin, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and looked at Su Lin with a smile, said, "I don''t know if I remember correctly, you seem to like spicy food, right?"


    Su Lin''s mouth twitched, "You remembered wrong, I don''t like spicy food ..."


    She doubted whether Mu Xiaoxiao was intentional.


    The fact is that Su Lin thought too much. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have that leisure time to remember what she likes to eat, but just wanted to eat spicy, so I said so.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "So how about seafood?"


    Thinking of spicy crayfish and spicy fried crab, she swallowed.


    Han Qiqing nodded in agreement, "Okay, let''s go to the last one, the cheese baked lobster is also very delicious."


    Su Lin, "..."


    She tried to make herself smile and said, "Did you forget? I''m allergic to seafood ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at her at the same time, their faces looked like disgusted expressions.


    "Why are you so picky?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, shaking his head helplessly, "Forget it, then let''s go to Yushan House to eat, so it should be fine?"


    Su Lin did not speak this time and nodded her head as if she agreed.


    In the end, Yin Shaojin didn''t say anything when he stood aside, but looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile on his lips, as if he didn''t care about their topic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his waist and looked around, only to realize that there seemed to be no more people.


    She asked Han Qiqing, "Where is Shijun? Isn''t he also from the student union? Didn''t he meet with you?"


    Han Qiqing waved his hand and said, "His guy, every time he talked about the meeting, he made various excuses, and now he doesn''t know where to hide."


    "You call him to see if he wants to eat together."


    Han Qiqing was pulling out his mobile phone to dial the phone, and he heard Song Shijun''s voice outside.


    "There is news to tell you! Big news!" Song Shijun hurried in, looking at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao, smiling heily, and selling Guanzi said, "Guess who is back?"


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at each other and said in unison, "Do not want to know!"


    Song Shijun was depressed, "Don''t you want to know who is back?"

 Chapter 678： Wife likes to be more passionate (2)

    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao had a meal together, smirked in the corner of their mouths, and deliberately asked, "Who is back?"


    Song Shijun announced, "Su Lin is back home! I just saw on Weibo that someone sent a photo of her coming to school, and the person who came down from the car was her. I didn''t expect her to return to China suddenly. Shao Jie, she has Didn''t come to you? "


    The last sentence is to say to Yin Shaojie, his eyes are somewhat meaningful.


    Yin Shaojie gave him a sharp look.


    Song Shijun didn''t talk about it sensibly, and continued to look at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Then ... saw the two of them bending over and laughing.


    What do you mean?


    Song Shijun looked at the two of them puzzled, "Su Lin is back, why are you so happy?"


    This is not normal!


    This is unreasonable!


    In his impression, aren''t Xiao Lin and Su Lin fighting against each other? Why did you hear that Su Lin was back and was so happy?


    Han Qiqing walked over to him, smiling with his hand over his chest, patting his shoulder with one hand, and instructing, "Look first, who is this?"


    Song Shijun discovered that there was still a person in the room.


    Uh ... isn''t it Su Lin!


    He finally understood why these two girls laughed like this, and he was so blind that he was blind.


    Su Lin''s face was ugly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears and spit out to Song Shijun, "I said, even if Su Lin no longer has a sense of existence, you don''t take such a bully! Such a big personal pestle is here, can''t you see it? Shijun, I suggest you go to the ophthalmology hurriedly. "


    Su Lin, "..."


    The face was darker again.


    Su Linxiang is a luminous body, no matter where she is, she can be noticed at first glance, but Song Shijun''s blindness is just hitting her face.


    Of course, she was very unhappy.


    Especially unpleasant!


    Song Shijun smiled awkwardly, folded his hands to Saline and said, "Sorry, I was just anxious and didn''t see you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled enough, and said, "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go eat."


    She beckoned to Yin Shaojie, and Yin Shaojie reached out and let her hug her arm.


    "Let''s go." She happily hooked on Yin Shaojie, said with a smile on her face, and walked out of the room together.


    Han Qiqing followed her and teased, "Why? Your legs are not soft, don''t you need Master Yin to carry you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her hand, but was avoided by Han Qiqing and missed.


    "Can''t I walk if I want to?"


    "Xing Xing Xing." Han Qiqing sighed pretendingly, "It''s good to be spoiled."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to Song Shijun and said to her, "If you are envious, let Shijun carry you."


    Before waiting for Han Qiqing to speak, Song Shijun jumped aside and said with disgust, "I don''t carry her, she is so heavy!"


    "Who said heavier!" Han Qiqing roared to him at Hedong Lion.


    Song Shijun quickly fled, and Han Qiqing chased him in the back, and they circled around Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed his eyebrows and said depressedly, "Stop and stop, don''t turn around, my head will be stunned by you."


    Song Shijun felt Yin Shaojie''s eyes and could not help but slow down.


    So he was caught by Han Qiqing.


    "Who said heavier? Who just said heavier? You say it again."


    Han Qiqing beat him while shaking him, and he had to force him to change his tongue.

 Chapter 679： Wife likes to be passionate (3)

    Song Shijun quickly said flatly, "Grandma, am I wrong? Am I right? You are light, you are the lightest, like feathers! The weight is negligible!"


    Han Qiqing released him with satisfaction.


    Behind them, Su Lin followed them, watching them playfully and harmoniously.


    Walking on the school road, Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, "Otherwise let''s play?"


    Song Shijun is fun by nature, and interested when he hears it, "What match?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Ji Bei me, you carry Qi Qing, we come to the game, ran to the parking lot, whoever loses, treats who, how?"


    Song Shijun shouted, "It''s not fair! Shaozhen ran so fast, Qiqing was so heavy, so I didn''t lose?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "Otherwise, do you carry me?"


    "That''s even worse!" He didn''t want to provoke Master Yin to be jealous and would be beaten.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, using the aggressive method, "Song Shijun, before you compare, you know you have lost? You are really useless! There is no masculinity at all!"


    "It''s better than comparing." Song Shijun nodded obediently, on the one hand for the dignity of himself as a man, on the other hand, lose it if you lose, it''s just a treat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie, "Hurry me!"


    Yin Shaojie squatted in front of her and let her lie down on her back.


    He straightened up and carried her easily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over his ear and said something quietly.


    Han Qiqing looked reluctantly on Song Shijun''s back, gazing at him and saying, "It''s forbidden to run too fast. If you dare to drop me, you will wait to die."


    Song Shijun didn''t know whether he pretended not to hear it or he didn''t answer it on purpose.


    He turned his head to look at Su Lin in the back, and said, "Su Lin, please call and start."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at her and said with a smile, "We have passed first, and you should run behind."


    Su Lin smiled slightly and said, "No, I''ll just walk slowly."


    She did n¡¯t want to run, did n¡¯t she look stupid after them?


    "Then you shout to start."


    Two pairs of people stood together in parallel.


    Su Lin''s eyes fell unconsciously on the face of Yin Shaojun. He usually wouldn''t do such a childish thing, but now he didn''t mean to refuse at all, and he was happy to cooperate.


    She retracted her eyes and started with a cry.


    The two pairs ran out together.


    Su Lin doesn''t need to look at it to know that Yin Shaojin will definitely win. He does everything he does, never loses, and he has a strong personality. No matter what, he is not allowed to lose.


    However, to her surprise, Song Shijun surpassed Yin Shaozhen, and ran very fast, which seemed to gradually widen the distance.


    Su Lin was stunned, "How could this be?"


    How could Yin Shaozhen lose!


    What she didn''t expect was that Yin Shaoji, who had always been victorious, didn''t care at all, and she talked to and laughed at Mu Xiaoxiao, gradually slowed down, and even turned into a walking gesture.


    There was no one beside them, as if walking on a date.


    He carried her on her back, and she hugged his neck, not knowing what was said, looking very happy.


    How to see, the picture is beautiful and romantic.


    Su Lin looked at their intimate backs, and she was very unhappy.


    ...


    When Yin Shaojie and his three finally reached the parking lot, Song Shijun and Han Qiqing were already waiting.

 Chapter 680： Wife likes to be passionate (4)

    Song Shijun immediately expressed his dissatisfaction, "Little, you play me? Don''t you say you want to play? Why do you want me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said innocently, "Who made you? It''s just that I couldn''t bear to be so tired."


    She had already said that she wanted to invite guests, so she didn''t plan to win at the beginning.


    Song Shijun had just rested for a while, but now there is still a little breath, and his back is sweaty and sticky. Looking at the relaxed and leisurely expression of Yin Shaozhen, he feels that he is being trimmed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "Okay, get in the car, I''m starving to death, go to dinner!"


    When she turned around and was about to walk towards Yin Shaozhen''s car, she saw that Su Lin was standing next to the co-pilot seat of the car, and she waited with a smile on her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, how does Su Lin know that this car is Yin Shaozhen?


    Moreover, what does it mean that she walked to the front passenger seat so naturally?


    It''s true that Su Lin''s attitude is too natural, but if Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and asked her to give way, it would be very disrespectful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood still, squinting at Yin Shaojie.


    If you let her sit in the back seat and watch Su Lin and Yin Shaozhen sitting in front, she feels unhappy just thinking about it.


    Yin Shaozhen was holding her hand and following her sight, she also saw the position of Su Lin Station.


    His eyes moved, and suddenly Mu Xiaoxiao turned around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    Over there, Song Shijun was just about to get on the bus and was pulled down by Yin Shaojie.


    "Don''t you always want to drive my car? Give it to you, you give me the key."


    Song Shijun didn''t know why, before he could tell what was going on, the key in his hand was taken away by Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie threw his car key to him, and Song Shijun recovered, and was able to catch it.


    "What the hell?" He murmured.


    Yin Shaojie had already led Mu Xiaoxiao into the car, and he went around to the driving seat and got into the car.


    Song Shijun was helpless, shaking the key in his hand, and walked towards the cool Lamborghini.


    The limited-edition Lamborghini K7, although not the latest model, but this model has been very hot, many people want to buy it.


    Song Shijun whistled happily, admiring this streamlined cool model.


    Han Qiqing was much smarter than him. He knew what was going on when he saw the situation. After thinking about it, he went to Yin Shaozhen''s car.


    She was also generous, without competing with Su Lin for the co-pilot, she directly pulled the back seat and sat in.


    And said, "Su Lin, getting on the train."


    Looking up at Song Shijun, the attitude is different, the decibels are a little higher, "Song Shijun! Why are you still stunned? Get on the train!"


    "OK!" Song Shijun was in a happy mood and didn''t quarrel with her. The remote control door opened automatically and he got into it.


    Su Lin glanced at the other car and sat in blankly.


    Yin Shaojie had already driven there.


    Song Shijun was still in a hurry, and he waited for Han Qiqing to urge him before he quickly started the car.


    Who would have known that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojin were not seen after arriving at Yushan Mansion.


    When the three of them walked in, the manager greeted him, and Bi Gong said, "Miss Han, Master Song, Miss Su, and Master Yin have booked a room. Please come here."


    Song Shijun asked, "They have arrived?"


    The manager replied, "No, Master Yin called to make a reservation first. He said he would wait a while and let you order first."

 Chapter 681：

    Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing, "What the **** are the two of them?"


    Han Qiqing shrugged, glanced at Su Lin with Yu Guang, and deliberately teased, "Who knows, maybe they are going to be sweet, don''t worry about them, let''s order."


    So, the three followed the manager to the reserved box.


    the other side.


    After finishing his phone call, Yin Shaojie dropped the phone in the storage slot, glanced outside, and turned the car into an alley.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a puzzled expression, "Why do you have to wait a while before you go, the Royal Palace is not just in front ... Um!"


    Before the words were finished, the car just stopped on the side. Yin Shaojie turned around and pinched her chin neatly, her **** thin lips pressed down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed comfortably, and for a moment he could not care about the doubt, and he could not help enjoying his kiss.


    However, when there is a car passing by.


    This made her startled, only to remember that it was outside, and quickly pushed him down.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin clasped her little hand, took her hand, and looped behind him, letting the two''s chests stick together.


    After all, the space in the car is small, and Mu Xiaoxiao is not comfortable turning his head like this.


    After kissing for a while, she thumped him with a small fist in protest.


    Yin Shaojin only let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped slightly, her face was tender and tender, and she looked as delicious as she could.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her face with her fingertips, enjoying the delicate touch.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked blushing.


    Suddenly parked here to kiss her?


    Is he so impatient?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand his expression, but he smiled in his eyes.


    Yin Shaojie raised his lips and smiled with a little smile. "I''m coaxing my wife to be happy. How are you feeling better?"


    "I''m not in a bad mood."


    "Oh, I don''t need to coax you, do you? Well, let''s go to dinner."


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and pressed his hand back on the steering wheel.


    The thought of going back to see Su Lin made her unhappy.


    Although she proposed to invite Su Lin to pick up the dust, she was also quick-talking at the time, thinking of finding opportunities to adjust Su Lin.


    Yin Shaojin turned his head, his black eyes bent, and said to her with a smile of evil, "How is it? Does my wife want me to coax?"


    "Yes." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Someone wants to coax themselves, of course it is.


    Yin Shaojie leaned on the steering wheel with one hand and looked at her and asked, "How does the wife think I''m coaxing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao Nunu said, "Of course you think, why do you want me to think."


    Suddenly he brought Junjun''s face over and pecked lightly on her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said dissatisfiedly, "That''s it?"


    This is called coaxing?


    It''s too sincere!


    Yin Shaojie''s beautiful line shape hooked up and smiled with interest. "It seems that my wife doesn''t like Xiaoxin? Do you like ... a little more passionate?"


    "I didn''t ... Hey! What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to dismiss it, who knew he was holding his waist by his hand and hugged him.


    She became sitting on his lap.

 Chapter 682：

    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously thought of getting up and bumped into the roof of the car.


    "Oh ... it hurts!"


    Her small face was wrinkled into small buns.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her distressedly, and her warm big hands rubbed against the place where she hit, rubbing gently.


    "Be careful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "This car is too small!"


    Isn''t this blaming him?


    Why did you suddenly bring her over here?


    Originally, the space in the car was very small, and the two people sitting on a seat became even more crowded.


    She moved and wanted to return to the passenger seat.


    Although he probably guessed what he wanted to do, it was outside, on the street! Although it is in an alley, there may be people passing by at any time, okay?


    What if someone finds out what they are doing in the car?


    I don''t know if he massages well, or his big hands are warm. She just had some pain in her head, and soon she didn''t hurt.


    Yin Shaoji pressed her hands on her head and slowly transferred to the back of her head, buckling it and pressing her against her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s wet eyes like a deer looked at his **** thin lips, and his mind was full of its soft touch, as well as the heat that burst when the lips of the two touched.


    Her heart was beating, and she just felt warm in her chest.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand his confusion, and she obediently hugged his neck, and let the lips of the two meet and fit tightly together.


    ...


    In the box.


    Several of Han Qiqing''s dishes had already been ordered, and they waited more than ten minutes before they saw that the dishes were almost ready.


    Finally, it was Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji.


    As soon as Han Qiqing saw them coming in, he quickly asked, "Where have you been? Did you come so late?"


    Song Shijun also looked at them with a gossip look.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes did not hide his smile, and he walked over with Mu Xiaoxiao and replied, "Nowhere."


    He wanted to open the chair for Mu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect that Mu Xiaoxiao had chosen Su Lin to sit down next to him, and he opened the chair and sat down by himself.


    "Really didn''t go?"


    Han Qiqing smiled ambiguously, gazing at Mu little hair thoughtfully.


    She clearly remembered that the little ponytail was **** today, and now the position of the peg is obviously lower.


    Song Shijun glanced at her and smiled teasingly at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Small, did Shaojun take you outside to" steal "? Look, your mouth is red, it should be eating It ¡¯s ... hot stuff? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a kind of embarrassment that he was caught. He quickly drank tea and tried to cover his small mouth with a cup. He stared at Yin Shaoqi with a grudge.


    Blame this beast!


    Kiss, kiss, why do you have to be so fierce, and kiss and bite, so that her lips are so red, personally can see what they have just done.


    Despite being caught, Mu Xiaoxiao was confused and quickly changed the subject.


    "What did you order? Is there something I like to eat?"


    Han Qiqing supported his chin and said with a chuckle, "Your favorite food, haven''t you just eaten it?"

 Chapter 683： The culprit of him

    Han Qiqing supported his chin and said with a chuckle, "Your favorite food, haven''t you just eaten it?"


    "Hello!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her blushingly, how could she not understand what she meant.


    Yin Shaoji also laughed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to stare at him and said, "No laugh!"


    He is the culprit, so funny?


    If it weren''t for him to kidnap her for a kiss, she wouldn''t be ridiculed by Han Qiqing.


    Yin Shaojin put a hand on the back of her chair at random, with a smile hanging from the corner of her mouth and said, "She is right."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him with his hand, "You still say!"


    Yin Shaoji made a gesture to Song Shijun, and Song Shijun handed him the ordered menu.


    He glanced at it and was satisfied, and then handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Look at what else you want to eat."


    She likes to eat. He already told the manager two dishes when booking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take it, glanced at him with his hand.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "You can rest assured, I don''t remember what you like to eat? I have ordered it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy, and then thought of Su Lin, said, "Today Su Lin is dusting, you should ask what she likes to eat."


    Han Qiqing shrugged and said, "She said it doesn''t matter."


    Song Shijun said, "Su Lin just said that she doesn''t eat spicy food anymore, so most of the dishes are not spicy."


    Su Lin sat aside and kept Miss Qianjin''s smile, noble and elegant.


    She just watched them talking and laughing, feeling like an outsider, out of place.


    At this time, the door opened and the waiter served.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Su Lin and coughed to Yin Shaojie, "I want to eat shrimp."


    That plate of shrimp was really right in front of Han Qiqing, so Han Qiqing thoughtfully clamped a prawn and wanted to give it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, and frowned at her.


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I''ll come."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing had to put the shrimp back in his bowl and looked at them curiously.


    Then, I saw that Yin Shaojin sandwiched a shrimp into his bowl and peeled the shell before putting the shrimp in the small bowl.


    He said indulgently, "Eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t just want this, his hands didn''t move, he just opened his mouth and made a "ah" sound.


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly and picked up the shrimp again and put it in her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied, chewing happily.


    Han Qiqing looked dumbfounded and glanced at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun was much more jealous than her, and immediately understood that Mu Xiaoxiao was deliberate, and gestured to Han Qiqing with his eyes. The two of them would be enough to watch the drama alongside.


    Su Lin on the side, the hand holding the chopsticks tightened.


    She turned away and no longer looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie.


    However, her movement of eating vegetables was slow, and her expression was very stiff, as if it tasted like chewing wax.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with a smile, and asked, "Su Lin, is the food here not suitable for your appetite? Or don''t you like what they ordered?"


    Su Lin took a quick look, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "No, it may have just returned to China, it is still jet lag, so it is not very appetizing."


    "That''s really pitiful." Mu Xiaoxiao said sympathetically.


    She was like a queen, and she wanted to eat what she wanted. She told Yin Shaojie that he would bring it to her and bring it to her mouth.

 Chapter 684： Can you send me back?

    Su Lin couldn''t stand it anymore, staring at her face, and put down her chopsticks.


    She lowered her head, took out her mobile phone, and pretended to answer the phone.


    Then I smiled and said to everyone, "I''m sorry, there is something wrong at home, I have to go back first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, astonishingly, "So fast? You haven''t eaten so many dishes, you must finish eating before you leave."


    "No." Su Lin shook her head and said apologetically, "I really have to rush back, next time, next time I will treat you."


    If she eats it again, she will have indigestion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao will not force her, and will wave her hand to say goodbye.


    Su Lin walked out with her bag, if she looked at Yin Shaojie with her eyes seemingly.


    When she walked to the door, she paused and looked back at Yin Shaojie. The tone said with a request, "Shaojie, can you send me back?"


    Mu Xiaozheng''s chewing mouth paused, glanced at Yin Shaojie around him, and said in a weird tone, "Yeah, look at how good your feelings are, you can give her away, lest she be like this I ¡¯m too old to get a car. "


    This time, she didn''t need Yin Shaoji to give her any vegetables. She picked up her chopsticks. Her small expression was very calm, as if she had nothing to do with herself, she didn''t even look at Su Lin.


    Han Qiqing laughed sideways and waited for Yin Shaojie''s answer like a play.


    Yin Shaojun put Jun''s face on Mu Xiao''s face, and asked in two voices, "Do you really want me to send her?"


    His expression seemed to be saying, if you really think so, then I had to respect and not obey.


    Mu Xiao glared at him angrily.


    you dare!


    Yin Shaojie raised his mouth, raised his eyes, and said to Song Shijun, "You send her back, I didn''t eat anything at all, I''m very hungry now."


    Because he had just been waiting for Miss Mu, he really didn''t even eat a bite.


    Song Shijun reluctantly put down his chopsticks and stared at the abalone in the middle, as if afraid of being caught.


    At this time, Su Lin stomped on her feet angrily, "No more! I call the car myself!"


    Then left the box.


    The door was knocked with a snap.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing glanced at each other, and they both laughed at the same time, like a funny kid.


    Yin Shaojie wiped his hands with a hot towel, shook his head at them, picked up chopsticks and started eating.


    Song Shijun sat down happily and hurriedly caught the fancy abalone.


    However, another pair of chopsticks reached out and pressed his chopsticks.


    He looked up and met Mu Xiaoxiao''s little face, she said, "I''m the one to see this first!"


    "It''s clearly my fancy first! When it was put on the table, I was fancy!"


    So they used chopsticks to grab.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t help, just watched their childish behavior.


    Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao gave him generously and clamped another smaller abalone himself.


    Song Shijun bit the abalone and looked at her with eyes, asked, "Little, it''s been so many years, why are you and Su Lin so wrong?"


    "Why am I going to face her?" Mu Xiao snacks are full of abalone juice.


    Han Qiqing also asked curiously, "Little, I have always been very strange. It seems that since childhood, you and Su Lin have been like this. Have you ever happened?"


    She knew that Xiao Xiao was not the kind of person who hated a person for some reason, and it must be something Su Lin had done.

 Chapter 685： The grudge between the two

    Mu Xiaoxiao said innocently, "She first expressed maliciousness to me!"


    Song Shijun wrote two gossips on his face, and hurriedly asked, "Why did she show malicious to you? Tell us about it!"


    Mu Xiao Snack finished the abalone, then Yin Shaoji handed her a tissue.


    She wiped her mouth clean, remembering the past when she was a child, and then said angrily, "That was when Xiaowu was in that time, she shut me in the toilet and made me stay in a class for a while. After the class was over, someone let me go. from."


    At that time, she was still small, and was imprisoned for nearly an hour. That was so scary. She was also called Tiantian should not be screaming, so that she still has a psychological shadow.


    Han Qiqing said in amazement, "I seem to be impressed with this matter, but ... isn''t she not doing it?"


    "Huh, she said no, did you believe it?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little cold, "I suspected that she was from the beginning, and then I heard her show off with others, and admitted that she did it. It really confirmed her. "


    Yin Shao frowned, looked at her and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and said, "Don''t I return to her later? I retaliated back, so I have nothing to say."


    Han Qiqing thought of something, and laughed at the table, "I remember! You put a cockroach in her cake, and she didn''t know. After eating half, she saw half of the cockroach corpse, and later vomited. That is miserable! "


    Recalling Su Lin''s miserable situation at that time, she burst into tears with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Anyway since she met me, she has never shown goodwill to me, so why should I talk to her and Yan Yuese?"


    Anyway, her principle is that people do not offend her, she does not offend, if people do offend her, she will pay back twice!


    Han Qiqing nodded understandingly and said, "It''s no wonder that you always talk to her. Some of her words are obviously directed at you."


    Song Shijun tweeted, "I thought you just looked at each other, so noisy."


    "There is nothing in this world for no reason." Mu Xiaoxiao said, suddenly thinking of something, and looked at them and asked, "Yes, why is Su Lin coming back at this time? She is also going abroad. Did you study? "


    Han Qiqing said, "No, she was also at Suntech, but she didn''t know what happened. She suddenly went abroad without a word, and didn''t know why she went."


    "She''s also at Suntech ... Huh? What class is she in?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, remembering that Su Lin was in the same class as herself when she was in elementary school. Doesn''t that mean ... Su Lin is also in the S class of grade one?


    However, she heard Han Qiqing say, "She is in class S of her second year of high school."


    "Why is it high school? Isn''t she the same grade as me?" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaojie, and said, "In order to be in the same class as someone, she was pestering the principal, and she had to go to the S class of the second year of high school. She also promised to keep up with her grades.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said depressedly, "You are also in the second year of high school, she is also in the second year of high school, you are all in the second year of high school, I am alone in the first year of high school, this is not fair! I also want to jump!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, and said to her facelessly, "Just because of your grades, skip the grade? Pass the exam first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flat mouthed, "People haven''t been exposed to domestic courses in four years. It''s normal to fail the exam!"

 Chapter 686： Its my turn to interrogate you

    She does not study ancient poetry and classical Chinese in the United States. Although mathematics teaches the same, the progress of mathematics abroad is relatively slow, not as deep as the domestic ones.


    Not to mention her, even if you pull an American high school student over and over, she will never do better than her!


    Han Qiqing expressed sympathy for her and said, "Now the school is very strict, and people are not allowed to skip grades, so you should continue to stay in your freshman year."


    This makes Mu Xiaoxiao even more depressed!


    After eating, the four scattered home.


    In the car, Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Did Su Lin ever hurt you again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Please, am I so stupid? Knowing that she doesn''t like me anymore, I will give her a chance to harm me again?"


    But in retrospect, in fact, what happened when I was a kid was just a small incident, not a big deal.


    I don''t know how Su Lin is now.


    "Why don''t you tell me about your grievances with her?" Yin Shaojie said dissatisfiedly.


    "It''s not a grudge. When I was a kid, who didn''t have a lot of children who didn''t look good? In fact, if she has a better attitude towards me now, I won''t target her. I, I still use color. "


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him sideways.


    At the red light, Yin Shaojie turned her head and saw her look, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, her small face full of jealousy said, "She seems to like you very much, and she ran to work with you. When I was away, did you guys have a good relationship? She returned home and told her specially You want you to pick her up. "


    Yin Shaojie said, "Aren''t I not going? Texting is her freedom, and I can''t control it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao explored his expression, as if he wanted to find some clues from above.


    Unfortunately, it was not found.


    It was almost nine o''clock when the two returned to the apartment.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the next door, but when he rang the doorbell a few times, no one opened the door.


    Is Mo Xiaomen not at home?


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hand on her shoulder and fished her back. "They may have gone out and haven''t returned yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to make a phone call to Mo Xiaomeng, but Yin Shaozhen was pulled into the room.


    "Okay, now it''s my turn to interrogate you." Yin Shaojie pressed her against the wall of the porch, his face pressed down, and her deep black eyes stared at her.


    "Interrogate me?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, expressing confusion.


    "Yes." Yin Shaojie nodded, squinted at her, took out the phone from his pocket, clicked a video, and handed it to her.


    His beautiful thin lips spit out two words, "explain!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the video, and she and Lu Yichen appeared in it.


    It is the picture of them running together on the playground.


    She quickly raised her hand, surrendered, and explained, "This is just a coincidence. I was in the same class with him in physical education class and it happened to happen. Then I said that I ran 800 meters today? Run together, that''s it! "


    But it must not be said that Lu Yichen ran with her specially, otherwise this guy had to be jealous again.


    Yin Shaojie cornered his lips, "So you ran 800 meters, did you run with him? No wonder your feet are soft."


    She shouted, "What? You have a problem with causality! Didn''t you run with him, wouldn''t my feet be soft?"


    Yin Shaozhen snorted.

 Chapter 687： Hug me in

    Mu Xiaoxiao showed a sweet smile, reached out and hugged his waist flatly, and said with a grin, "Okay, no more mentioning others, let''s talk about something else, didn''t we say camping this weekend? Did you choose a good place? "


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her small face and squeezed her tender face, believing that she had let her go.


    Then he said, "Camping may be delayed."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Because the whole school will go to the autumn tour this Friday, two days and one night, until Saturday, the meeting just discussed the location of the autumn tour."


    Mu Xiaoxiao broke into a small face, "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? I already told Xiaomeng, now that I can''t go, wouldn''t she be disappointed?"


    He thought for a while, "Otherwise, you can ask Si Jue to see if he would like to take Xiaomeng with him for the autumn tour, and then I choose another camping location, and I will be separated from the big army at night.


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s eyes lighted up again, and nodded happily, "Okay!"


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her little head, "Okay, go take a shower."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to slip, but he grabbed his waist and hugged him sideways.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly, "Don''t you say? Go take a shower!"


    Mu Xiao blushed, "Then wash it first, I''ll wash it later."


    But obviously, Master Yin is not going to wash separately, but intends to wash together.


    "Washing together is faster and saves water."


    For this reason, Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled around, not struggling anymore, and he obediently hugged his neck and said, "Then ... you first hug me in to get pajamas."


    Yin Shaozhen was of course very happy, so he took her into the cloakroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chose for a while in the closet, and suddenly said, "Yin Shaojie, don''t you have a few lace pajamas? Why can''t you see it?"


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows, lace pajamas?


    Suddenly his eyes became different.


    "I remember that the same style has several colors, and there are different styles. How could it be missing?"


    "But I really can''t find it, did I put it in another wardrobe?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to open another wardrobe.


    Yin Shaoji was looking in the closet just now, and soon found, "You want pink, or ..."


    There was a rush of footsteps.


    Yin Shaojie looked over, only to see the figure of a girl sneaking away, and then there was a slamming sound, the bathroom slamming the door.


    He supported the closet frame and smiled.


    Just say, there is such a big tofu to eat casually.


    ------


    Recess.


    Mu Xiaogui sneaked up to the poster corridor. As soon as she approached, she saw Lu Yichen''s long figure, leaning on the pillar and carrying her back to her.


    She smiled and walked over to pat his shoulder hard.


    He thought he would be scared. Who knows, he didn''t have any expression of being scared.


    Suddenly made her feel bored, "How do you know I''m here?"


    Lu Yichen smiled, "I heard footsteps."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to face him, leaning against the wall, the two faced each other.


    She probed the outside, as if she was afraid of what others found out.


    No way, the people of Shangde are too gossip, as long as the picture of her and Lu Yichen was taken, it must have been posted online again.


    Obviously she is just an ordinary student. How do you feel like a star, afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi?

 Chapter 688： Are you so afraid of being seen by him?

    Lu Yichen looked at her in a weird way, with a smile on her face, but did not ask what she was doing, but went straight to the topic.


    "What do you find me for?"


    "That ..." Mu Xiaoxiaozhiwu stepped down and said with a smile, "I want to ask you a favor."


    "Well, you said." Lu Yichen asked casually, as if he would help no matter what she said.


    Originally, she helped him so much.


    So as long as she speaks, no matter how difficult it is, he will do his best.


    Mu Xiaowu''s sly eyes curled up, "Your grades are so good, should you take notes? Can you give me your notes from the first year of high school?"


    "Are you going to use it for tuition?" Lu Yichen suddenly understood what she meant.


    "Well!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel ashamed and nodded, scratching his head and said, "I used to study abroad, so I''m not familiar with domestic courses, so the last time I took the exam ... the test was very poor. I ¡¯m not stupid! My grades were good in elementary school! So ... I just want to take a refresher in the high school class, and hope to get better in the next exam. "


    In fact, An Zhixin''s provocation was successful. Every time she saw An Zhixin''s self-proclaimed appearance as a top student, Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed, so she vowed that she would get her score up!


    Lu Yichen thought about it and asked, "Your English is very good, you don''t need to make up for this, so the bad subjects are, math and Chinese?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "How do you know my English is good?"


    Lu Yichen smiled and said, "Did you not get a perfect score? This thing spread throughout the teacher. Even the English teachers of senior three take your composition as a model."


    Hearing the latter sentence, Mu Xiao''s mouth became "O", and asked in surprise, "Really? Really? My third year will use my composition as a model?"


    "Well, you write very well." Lu Yichen boasted, and then continued, "As for mathematics and Chinese, should you learn mathematics abroad?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, but the progress is not the same. I read the next textbook. In fact, the previous knowledge can be understood, but the latter is more difficult and needs time to digest."


    Listening to her saying this, Lu Yichen knew her degree, and it seemed to be a clever girl.


    He said, "In Chinese, you don''t need to make up for the junior high school courses, as long as you are familiar with the courses of the first year, you can basically get a good score."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I think so too! However, the Chinese language is so difficult, I can''t read a word ... Oh, no! The words are separated one by one, I can understand, but Together, I can''t understand. And some words are so strange, I don''t even know what they mean. "


    "The words of this ..." Lu Yichen wanted to continue.


    Suddenly, a girl''s excitement interrupted him.


    "Ah! Shao Shao! Shao Shao is this a physical education class? Shao Shao in a jersey is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yeah, the last time I played with Shao Shao, I took off my clothes. God, I still remember it!"


    "Me and me too!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheek was stiff.


    As the call gradually approached.


    She took Lu Yichen abruptly and hid behind the pillar.


    "Hush!" She raised a finger nervously to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen frowned, "Are you so afraid of being seen by him?"

 Chapter 689： More honorable than the princess (1)

    Mu Xiao touched her nose carefully and said flatly, "That''s not the case ... that guy has a lot of jealousy."


    "Well." Lu Yichen didn''t want to look deeper, his expression returned to normal, and said to her, "It''s time for class. Come back to the classroom. I''ll find some notes, sort them out, and give you in a few days."


    "Thank you!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled gratefully, waved at him, and left the place quickly.


    But in two steps, I heard someone mention Su Lin''s name.


    "Wow! Isn''t that Miss Su Lin? When did she return to China!"


    "Who is Miss Su Lin? She looks so beautiful, so dazzling. Is she her new girlfriend? Mu Xiaoxiao was dumped?"


    "You are a freshman, no wonder you don''t know Miss Su Lin, Miss Su Lin is the eldest lady of the rich Su family, she is the school flower of Suntech!"


    "I think she is more worthy than Jie Shao. That little Mu Xiao Xiao is worthy of Jie Shao, hum! It doesn''t look as good as Miss Su."


    At this time, a boy interjected and said, "This is your girl ¡¯s perspective. From our male perspective, Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin have their own merits, Su Lin is a glamorous type, and Mu Xiaoxiao is that kind of natural beauty, The spiritual type is beautiful, in my opinion, I prefer Mu Xiaoxiao. "


    Another boy disagreed and said, "Of course, Miss Su Lin is more beautiful! Although Mu Xiaoxiao is also very beautiful, I still prefer the beauty of Miss Su Lin, dazzling, as if born. Superstar. "


    "Who cares who you like, what we care about is, who Shao Shao likes!"


    "I remember that Miss Su Lin often stayed with Jie Shao before she went abroad, and she had a very good relationship. Although Jie Shao was very fond of Mu Xiaoxiao, but now Miss Su Lin is back, who knows. "


    "I think Mu Xiaoxiao is Primary 3, and Miss Su Lin is the main room. Now that she is back, Mu Xiaoxiao has no place to stand!"


    "If you want to talk about family history and appearance, of course, Miss Su Lin is more suitable for Jie Shao. What is Mu Xiaoxiao? How can he love her, just treat her like a temporary plaything, it is impossible to be serious to her Yes, Miss Su Lin will be chosen in the end. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood not far behind them, listening to these words, his eyes were sharp.


    How dare you say that she is a small third?


    Su Lin is the main room?


    What the **** is this?


    She narrowed her eyes, thinking that Su Lin was in a class with Yin Shaozhen, so it was normal for the two to take physical education classes together.


    This comforts myself in my heart and slowly calms down my anger.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took two steps back and hid behind a tree before taking out his mobile phone.


    It was Yin Shaoji''s call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly got up, answered the phone, and said in a bad tone, "Why!"


    "What''s your next lesson?" Yin Shaojin asked her directly without paying attention to her tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kicked the leaves on the ground with his feet and said in a muffled voice, "I don''t know."


    "No matter what class you take, you come to the basketball court now."


    "What did you do in the past?"


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "I''m going to play sports in this class. As your fiancee, won''t you come to cheer me up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the presence of Su Lin, and said in a sour tone, "Even if I don''t go, you have a lot of cheerleaders? There is no shortage of me."

 Chapter 690： More honorable than the princess (2)

    "Who tells you I''m not lacking? I''ll be your wife. If you don''t come, who will cheer me up? Come quickly! If you don''t come, be careful to go back and hit you PP. Have you heard it?" Yin Shaoqi''s tone was clipped A little threat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I know, I''ll be here immediately."


    She hung up the phone and smiled twice. From here, you can see Yin Shaozhen walking towards the basketball hall. Su Lin walked beside him. Of course, there were other boys beside him, also wearing jerseys.


    Mu Xiao thief sneaked past from behind, intending to scare Yin Shaojie.


    Suddenly jumped in front of him, shouting "wow".


    Yin Shaojin was not scared, but rather surprised Su Lin next to her, her eyes widened in horror, and she was covering her heart.


    "Little, are you a ghost?" She said dissatisfiedly.


    As soon as Yin Shaojie grabbed his long arm, he pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to his side and hugged her by the shoulder and asked, "How come this fast? Have you been hiding by your side and peeking?"


    He said, still reaching out to pinch her nose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hands like catching a fly and said, "Why should I hide to peek at you? I just happened to ... pass by, just around here."


    The place where he appeared is like a superstar. There are people talking about it everywhere, and the girl screams constantly, it is difficult for her to know whether she knows it or not.


    "It''s so coincident?" Yin Shaojun''s face lowered and he moved closer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and pushed away his face in disgust. "Are you serious? Can''t you be ashamed if so many people look at it?"


    Yin Shaoji said as a matter of course, "Why is it ashamed? I hold my wife, what is so ashamed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Although helpless to his cheeky face, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Recalling those who just said she was dumped, seeing this scene now, it is estimated that they have been beaten?


    The two were frolicking and completely ignored Su Lin next to them.


    But even if her face was ugly, Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao did not notice.


    To the basketball court.


    Because there was Yin Shaojie, the stadium was quickly filled with people, almost all girls, people who did n¡¯t know, what a big game they thought.


    Apparently, some people even skipped class in order to watch Yin Shaozhen play.


    Su Lin walked naturally to the bench and sat down. This is the position closest to the player.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her and asked Yin Shaojie, "What about Qi Qing and Shi Jun? Why can''t you see them both?"


    "Shi Jun is busy with the student union. As for Qi Qing ... probably where did you go to sleep?" Yin Shaojie said with a smile. Because Song Shijun was absent from the meeting last time, Yin Shaozhen punished him and let him take charge The item for the second autumn tour.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Qi Qing, a lazy pig, didn''t want to take a class, and sneaked into the infirmary or student union to sleep.


    Over there, Su Lin smiled and waved at her, "Little, come and sit here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and patted Yin Shaojun''s arm and said, "Have a good fight, don''t lose my face."


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    They are just playing a team in sports class. It is not a regular game, but because there are too many girls watching, some boys are nervous.


    In contrast, Yin Shaojie''s enthusiastic sight of these girls has long been ignored.

 Chapter 691： More honorable than the princess (3)

    So in less than a few minutes, he easily scored several goals, two of which were three-pointers.


    The girls on the platform were all boiling, shouting Yin Shaojie''s names in various ways.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and played with her cell phone boredly, without even looking at it.


    It''s boring not knowing it before.


    But thinking that Su Lin was there, she should still be here.


    In contrast to her lazy appearance, Su Lin was obviously very involved, her eyes followed the figure of Yin Shaozhen, and her body also stood up straight, her hands clenched into fists, and she cried out loudly from time to time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, and the acting was really good.


    She yawned again, and suddenly thought of Han Qiqing, envied in her heart, she really wanted to find a place to sleep lazy.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie came off and replaced another boy.


    He walked over to the bench, the girls screamed, and the girls around him had already prepared towels and water early and rushed up.


    "Jiao Shao, drink water."


    "Jiao Shao, use my towel!"


    But Yin Shaojie didn''t answer it at all, and her dark eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and she found that she didn''t move at all, let alone hand him a towel and water. Seeing how she concentrates on playing with her mobile phone, it is estimated that he would have been thrown away Later.


    Yin Shaoji lowered his eyebrows and walked over.


    Su Lin sat elegantly from beginning to end. As soon as he saw him approaching, he naturally picked up the mineral water beside him, unscrewed the lid, stood up and handed him.


    "Shaojie, water."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao again, pursing his thin lips with dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly stretched his foot and kicked the chair she was sitting in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, startled, and suddenly raised his head, "Why!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at Su Lin, reached for the water she passed, and said, "Thank you."


    Su Lin was very happy, stooped down to get the towel, and waited aside, waiting for him to drink the water before handing it up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted at this, and suddenly reached out to Yin Shaojie, "I''m thirsty."


    Yin Shaojie''s **** thin lips bent a light smile and handed her two sips of mineral water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it over and drank it in a polite manner.


    A sigh of breath came from behind, and Su Lin next to her face was a little bit dull, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, and the hand holding the towel was tight.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Su Lin, his long arm stretched over and took the towel from her hand, and said, "Thank you."


    But he unfolded the towel, but instead of wiping himself with sweat, he bent down and wiped the corner of Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    "You drink slowly, and nobody robs you."


    Like a child, he drank water all over his clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and drank the rest of the water, then looked at the empty bottle and remembered, "Oh, do you still want to drink?"


    Yin Shaoji said funny, "Are you going to spit it out to me?"


    Su Lin next to Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and said, "Su Lin, give me another bottle."


    Su Lin''s face was a bit ugly. Did she call her a maidservant?


    Mu Xiaoxiao quipped and said, "Su Lin, give it to me, won''t you just be willing to give Jie, not give me?"


    Su Lin said with a smile, "Of course not, I just want to ask you, do you want a drink or mineral water?"


    "Mineral water, thanks."


    Su Lin handed over a bottle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it and handed it to Yin Shaojie.


    But Yin Shaojie missed it, and the beautiful black eyes stared at her, his eyes signalled.

 Chapter 692： More honorable than the princess (4)

    Mu Xiaoyi came over, shook his head helplessly at him, then unscrewed the cap and handed him the bottle, "Is that all right? You are lazy!"


    Yin Shaojin still didn''t take it, but sat next to her and drank in her hand, a gesture that made her feed herself.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao looked disgusted, he fed him.


    Others looked at their intimate appearance, they were all dumbfounded, and there was silence on the platform, as if no one was there.


    Yin Shaojin drank about half a bottle, then took her hand and put it down.


    He glanced at her hand, then poured the remaining water into the palm of his hand and wiped the dirt on her hand.


    "How is it so dirty? What did you touch before?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked sideways and found that he didn''t know when he had a layer of dirty ash on the side of his palm. He still had to wash it with water.


    She shook her head in confusion. "I don''t know, when did I get it?"


    Looking at the chair, the chair is very clean, so it should not be on the chair.


    Could it be ... I got it when I touched the wall on the blackboard corridor?


    Yin Shaoji cleaned her and took a towel to help her dry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome face with his head bowed, and his mouth unconsciously pursed a sweet smile.


    Yin Shaojie got it, looked up, and met her eyes, her thin lips ripped off, "What do you see? Your eyes didn''t blink, did you find that you are more obsessed with me?"


    "Get off!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his chest.


    Yin Shaojin seized her small hand and took it in his generous palm and placed it on the chair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t break away, and left him alone.


    At this time, they had entered the world of two, completely forgetting there was a Su Lin beside them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is the place for that autumn tour set?"


    "It ¡¯s set. In a resort in C, the valley there is bigger and more beautiful than the one we went to before, and there is a small waterfall. Do n¡¯t you like strawberries? The strawberry garden there is bigger and there are blueberry gardens, etc. Wait, a lot of things can be played. "


    In fact, the autumn tour is to let the students go out to play in a collective way. One way to increase the feelings and collective feelings among the students, and the second one can leave good memories for everyone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, and his mouth closed to his ear and whispered, "How do I feel that you are a bit suspicious of being public and private?"


    Choose a location based on her preferences?


    Yin Shaojie flicked her forehead with her finger. "You think too much! Do you think you like these? Other people like it too. This result was voted by the entire student council, not by me."


    Of course, he slightly raised his vote in favor.


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his nose to him, and followed her words, sweet words and honey would die? Really annoying!


    ...


    At night, it is more serious.


    Lu Yichen''s room was still lit, and he bowed his head and wrote intently in front of his desk, not even the sound of someone pushing the door in.


    When Lu Qianlan walked behind him, he raised his hand to pat his shoulder, and his hand paused. Lu Yichen came to realize it and turned to see her.


    "Mom, why are you up?"


    Lu Yichen glanced at the time, it was more than one in the morning.


    "Yichen, has there been an exam recently? It''s so late, why are you still studying?" Lu Qianlan said worriedly, glancing at the table, but found that the spread textbooks were in the first grade, not the third grade.

 Chapter 693： More honorable than the princess (5)

    She looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Yichen was not easy to explain. He changed the subject and said, "Mom, you are not in good health. Go to bed quickly. I know how to do it myself. I will sleep after a while."


    Lu Qianlan sighed and asked, "Are you making up for the first grade in order to make money?"


    She knew that she needed to spend a lot of money on her illness, and was afraid that she would drag her son down.


    "No ..." Lu Yichen knew that if she didn''t make it clear, her mother would not go back to sleep, so she had to say, "This is for the little one. She asked me to take notes from the first year of high school and said that I would like to make up for myself. Organize it for her. "


    Lu Qianlan glanced at it again. Next to the textbook was a new notebook, and she understood what was going on.


    "Are you going to write a new one for her? How long will it take?"


    Lu Yichen smiled indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, it won''t take much time, my notes are not suitable for her to read, so I will organize a concise version for her, and in this way, I can review the knowledge points of the first year again, very good of."


    Because he was helping Mu Xiao, Lu Qianlan had no problem, and he would be happy to see that he could help the little one. After all, the little child was so good. He lent two million dollars to treat her. I will remember it forever.


    However, Lu Qianlan still distressed his son, his son was only 18 years old, but it was really embarrassing to support this family.


    What makes her sad more is ...


    Lu Qianlan sighed and said with guilt, "If you have a good family background, you can let go of your pursuit."


    She used to tell him not to fall in love early, but little is a rare good girl, she really likes that child.


    Plus, how could she not see her son ¡¯s intentions, but it ¡¯s a pity ... The little family is so good, and they do n¡¯t dare to hope in this way.


    She would not help thinking lately, if ... Let Yi Chen recognize his father and have the status of Gu family, would it be possible for Yi Chen to be qualified with Xiao Xiao?


    Lu Yichen''s mouth condensed and stood up, holding her shoulders and went out and said, "Well, don''t think about it, go back to sleep, I will sleep immediately."


    Lu Qianlan didn''t say much, afraid of mentioning that it would hurt his heart, and finally told him, "Go to bed early, don''t you stay up late to know?"


    "I know."


    He sent his mother back to the room to see her lying down before he turned off the lights and came out.


    Back in his room, he sat back at his desk and looked at the notes in front of him. He thought deeply with his eyes.


    After a while, I recovered and continued to pick up the pen to write notes.


    ...


    Friday morning.


    City C, an ecological resort.


    The other classmates all came in a luxury bus. Only Master Yin was very self-willed, driving a business car, carrying Mu Xiaoxiao and others.


    When they got there, other students got off the train one after another and walked into the lobby carrying their luggage.


    Suntech''s autumn tour is not led by a teacher and is managed by the students of the student union. This is also used to cultivate the leadership ability of the members of the student union. After all, those who can enter the student union are the best in the family.


    In front of the lobby, there are crowded students.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others came earlier and sat on the sofa beside them to rest.


    By convention, Suntech has packaged the entire resort generously, on the one hand to ensure the safety of students, and on the other hand to allow students to have more fun.

 Chapter 694： More honorable than the princess (6)

    And a group like Yin Shaoji, has long been arranged in the most exclusive single-family villa.


    This is a high-end eco-resort. In addition to the large area of ??the original ecological scenery, other small villas with style are also one of the characteristics. Many people can live in the small villas, and only a few people are assigned to the hotel.


    However, the hotel''s view also has its own unique features. It is another fun to enjoy the beauty of this ecological area from a height.


    On the sofa, Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng sat together, talking and laughing.


    Yin Shaoji and three other boys were sitting on the single sofa next to them.


    At this time, entertainment news was broadcast on the TV above. It was a scandal that just broke last night. Burt, the hottest little star in the United States, interacted with the little princess of Chanel in country F.


    From time to time on the sofa next door came the voices of the girls, but nothing but envy and jealousy.


    "If I were a princess, I would be with my husband."


    "Do you think beauty is so good as a princess? This is the biggest winner of reincarnation. Once you are born as a noble princess, you are enjoying the most luxurious things in the world."


    "Don''t say it! I''m going to be jealous and die! Why are we girls who are 16 or 7 years old? We can only be Burt''s little girl, but can people associate with Burt?"


    "It''s very simple, because people are princesses of distinguished status, how about you? It''s just a small business, Miss Qianjin, can it be comparable? Burt certainly chose the princess."


    The voices behind are all envious of how beautiful the princess is, the clothes worn by the bags ... wait for the analysis.


    Listening to these words, Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t help but smile with his mouth covered, and he joined Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear to say something.


    Because it was noisy, Han Qiqing could not hear what they said.


    She put her ear in the past, "Hey, what are you talking about? Tell me what to hear."


    Mo Xiaomeng only found out that he was negligent, and looked at Han Qiqing apologetically, leaning in and said, "I''m betting with Xiao Xiao, how long will Chanel and Burt interact, I bet for a month."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his finger, "Absolutely half a month."


    Han Qiqing asked in surprise, "You ... will you know this Chanel Princess?"


    Listening to their tone of voice is definitely a way of knowing.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Know, don''t be fooled by her appearance. Chanel has a savage personality, but she dare not go too far in front of Xiao Xiao."


    "Don''t you dare to be in front of Xiao Xiao? Why?" Because of the gossip, Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up.


    After all, that is the princess of country F!


    It is a matter of course that a princess with such a distinguished status is being held by others, but why is it different in front of Xiao Xiao?


    Mo Xiaomeng remembered something, and smiled happily to Han Qiqing, "Once, she gave a lot of gifts to please Xiao, but they were all flashy things. Xiao Xiao didn''t like it. After sending it back, Chanel was in a hurry, thinking that Xiao Xiao didn''t like her, and then he spent the whole day with Xiao Xiao, asking Xiao Xiao to promise to be her friend. "


    Han Qiqing was stunned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some consternation.


    and many more! What''s going on?


    How do you listen to Mo Xiaomeng''s description, the little identity seems to be more honorable than the princess of this country F?


    Otherwise, why did Princess Chanel want to please her?

 Chapter 695： A prince chased her (1)

    Han Qiqing asked quickly, "What about later? Is Xiaoli reasonable for her?"


    "Of course it is ..." Mo Xiaomeng was about to continue, and Mu Xiaoxiao gave him an elbow, staring at her and said, "Okay, don''t talk about these things, my relationship with Chanel is pretty good of."


    Mo Xiaomeng smirked and stopped talking.


    This made Han Qiqing not curious enough, threw himself over and hugged Mu Xiao''s neck, shaking her and said, "Xiao Xiao, just tell me, what the **** is going on? Why did you go to the US?" How did you know some princesses in a few years, did you know those princes? That is the kind of princess''s brother and brother, handsome or not? "


    Mo Xiaomeng remembered something, and covered his mouth with a smile and said, "Of course there is a prince. Prince Dick of country L has also chased Xiao Xiao before, and that ..."


    As soon as this word came out, it was naturally heard by a demon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reached out to stop Mo Xiaomeng from going on, and said with a sorrowful face, "Xiaomeng, are you coming today to break my expectations? Did you know that I would not bring you here."


    Mo Xiaomeng put out his tongue and crossed his mouth with his fingers, indicating that he was not talking.


    However, Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow and said, "Since you don''t let others say it, then you can talk about it yourself, Mu Xiaoxiao, who are these bunch of princes?"


    It seems that in the four years she spent in the United States, she was quite happy, no wonder he went to the United States and forgot his sweetheart.


    Han Qiqing was aroused by curiosity, but he died in a hurry. He shook Mu Xiao ¡¯s hand harder, "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, you quickly recruited! How many princes have chased you? Are these princes handsome? Handsome? Are there any photos, show me quickly! "


    Song Shijun aside sighed and ridiculed her with a sigh, "Qi Qing, is your concern handsome or not? Really superficial!"


    "I want you to care, I''m so superficial!" Han Qiqing uttered a tongue to him and hummed.


    She''s Yan Yan, what''s wrong?


    Song Shijun pouted and smiled, "So, you like Lu Yichen because he looks handsome?"


    Mentioning this, Mu Xiaoxiao asked doubtfully, "Oh, why don''t you see the third year of high school? It seems that there are only students of high school and one of the second year, isn''t it the autumn tour of the whole school?"


    "It should have come together, and later said that the next week''s high school year will require a monthly exam, so they can''t be distracted, so wait for them to finish the monthly exam, and then let them come to the autumn tour of the third year." Song Shijun explained this as if intentionally A glance at Yin Shaoji seemed.


    Yin Shaojin cared about the topic just now, and wanted to continue to pull the topic back. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to anticipate his actions. He stood up suddenly and shouted, "Okay, we should go to the room!" "


    She looked at Song Shijun and asked, "How many people can live in that villa? How many rooms can we arrange?"


    Song Shijun said, "There are three floors, there are four or five rooms, even if we live in one room, but you ..."


    You must have lived in a room with Master Yin.


    However, he has no chance to finish what he says


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed Mo Xiaomeng''s neck and said broadly with a smile, "Of course I want to live with Xiao Meng! Xiao Meng, shall we live in a room?"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded happily and applauded fur seals, "Okay!"

 Chapter 696： A prince chased her (2)

    Han Qiqing hurriedly stood up and said, "What about me? I want to live together too! Are we three sleeping in one room?"


    "That would be crowded?"


    Han Qiqing said with dissatisfaction, "Xiao Xiao, you don''t want me if you have Xiao Meng, right? I don''t care if I don''t care, I don''t want to be left by you."


    However, it was Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue who were really dissatisfied.


    Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue glanced at each other and exchanged something.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that the secret wind was surging, and he nodded to Han Qiqing, "Well, don''t leave you behind. Let''s go there to see if the bed is big enough, and then arrange how to sleep well?"


    If you are big enough, you can sleep with three people.


    She planned this, but she never thought of it ...


    The bed is big enough, but not enough for the three of them to sleep, but enough for her and a demon to be on it.


    Yin Shaoqi got up and said, "Then go."


    A group of six people pushed the luggage and left the hotel lobby.


    If someone pays attention, they will find that they are in a group of six people, but there are only four suitcases. Yin Shaozhen is pushing one. Obviously, there is something from him and Mu Xiaoxiao, and Ye Sijue is also pushing one. It is needless to say that he and Mo Xiaomeng are in it. Song Shijue and Han Qiqing each pushed their own.


    Because it is a two-day and one-night autumn tour, we do n¡¯t have much luggage, just a small suitcase.


    But they plan to camp on the other side of the valley at night, so there are tents in the car.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I saw a commercial vehicle approaching and stopped right in front of them.


    The door opened and a pair of white and slender legs stretched out wearing a pair of beautiful rose-red high-heeled shoes.


    In an instant, it attracted the attention of the boys around him, and his eyes were locked on Namei | ''s legs without blinking.


    When everyone was wondering who it was, Su Lin walked down, wearing an exquisite and beautiful short skirt with a wide-brimmed sun hat on her head and sunglasses on her face, and an elegant gesture appeared.


    "Wow! It''s Miss Su Lin! It''s so beautiful!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s my goddess. The way of playing is so charming."


    Su Lin looked at Yin Shaojie with a smile on her face and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''m afraid you won''t wait for me."


    Han Qiqing pouted, and said as if they were waiting for her specifically, shameless?


    At this time, the other door opened, a maid got out of the car, and dragged a large suitcase to stand beside Su Lin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, "Su Lin, you come out for the autumn tour, and bring a maid?"


    And with such a large suitcase, people who don''t know, thought she was going to travel around the world.


    Su Lin smiled gently and said, "No, she just helped me with my luggage. After a while, I went back. By the way, which villa do we live in?"


    "We?" Han Qiqing asked, thinking there was something wrong with this.


    Su Lin said, "Yes, several of us are good friends. Of course we have to live together. There were originally several rooms in this villa. Let''s divide it. Two rooms in one room is enough."


    Han Qiqing glanced at her. The question is, who wants to sleep in a room with you?


    Anyway, she doesn''t want it, absolutely not!


    Han Qiqing approached Mu Xiaoxiao, rubbed her with her shoulder, winked at her, and expressed her wish.

 Chapter 697： A prince chased her (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Su Lin a little suspiciously, always feeling like there was a conspiracy in her smile.


    good friend?


    Who is a good friend with you!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression did not change, and she smiled broadly, "Who do you want to share with?"


    Su Lin smiled back, "Little, or shall we live in a room? There is a misunderstanding between me and you, which just gives us a chance to get along, understand each other, and talk about those misunderstandings."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say no, let her sleep with Su Lin, then she would not want to sleep well at night.


    But before she could speak, Yin Shaoqi held her arm.


    She asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and said, "Here the sun is big, go to the villa and talk about it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw a hint in his eyes and stopped talking.


    Yeah, how did she forget?


    They have to camp outside for a few nights, and they do n¡¯t sleep in the room anyway, whoever she wants to have a room with!


    "Let''s go." Mu Xiaoxiao beckoned to everyone, and the group got on the battery car.


    Su Lin naturally wants to keep up, but the battery car has only six seats, which is already full.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Sorry, you should take another one."


    Su Lin''s lips pursed, "It doesn''t matter what, you drive slowly, I don''t know the way."


    So she said nothing more and got on the battery car behind.


    The maid behind her worked hard to move the big suitcase up and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Other classmates watched them go, and still couldn''t help whispering for a while.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving An Zhixin''s figure full of envy and jealousy looking at the far away battery car.


    Along the way.


    The six people in front were talking and laughing, and there were laughter and laughter, and occasionally came the singing voice.


    It was originally Han Qiqing''s head that started on a whim, but she couldn''t sing well, but Song Shijun vomited, and then she pulled Mu Xiao rescue, Mu Xiao Pei pulled Mo Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng can sing nicely, let Xiaomeng sing!"


    In a word, Mo Xiaomeng was shy and helpless, shaking his hand and saying, "Don''t, I can''t sing."


    "Who said you wouldn''t sing anymore? Xiaomeng, sing to Qiqing to let her know what it means to sing, and her, cry ghost and howl!" Even Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ridicule Han Qiqing''s insufficiency.


    Han Qiqing shouted, "Hey! Little, you and I are together! How can we stand on Song Shijun''s side?"


    However, she and Song Shijun were sitting in the last row, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen were sitting in the first row, and Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue were separated between the two rows, so even if Han Qiqing wanted to beat Mu Xiaoxiao, Not that long hands.


    Really hate short when it comes to use!


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the interaction between them and smiled happily.


    Ye Sijue beside her stared at her deeply, her big hand suddenly covered her soft little hand, and her face came to her ear, and the evil voice said, "Did you sing to me? I haven''t heard it yet you sing."


    Mo Xiaomeng''s ears were all red with his warm breath, and he hid shamefully. "No, no more, I''m so out of here, how to sing, it''s so weird."


    There are other battery cars passing by one after another, and there are other people, she is embarrassed to sing.


    Ye Sijue hooked her lower lip, her voice lowered a bit, but she looked even more sexy.


    "That night, sing to me alone."


    He prefers this idea.

 Chapter 698： A prince chased her (4)

    "Don''t!" Mo Xiaomeng said with a blushing face.


    "Why don''t you?" Ye Sijue narrowed her eyes and asked her beautiful blue eyes. The whole face of the evil charm almost seemed to be posted on her.


    Han Qiqing shouted behind him, "The first two are enough, Sir, don''t bully Xiaomeng, she will almost be forced to fall by you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Sijue''s long arm stretched out and brought back Mo Xiaomeng''s upper body that was about to go out.


    "Thank you for reminding." He said, holding Mo Xiaomeng''s hand, did not mean to let go.


    Han Qiqing sighed, and whispered to Song Shijun beside him, "We two single dogs, are you really following these two couples? Is it really okay? The dog is being abused all the time, so inhumane!"


    Song Shijun thought about it and said very seriously, "I have a way."


    "what way?"


    As soon as Han Qiqing finished asking, his shoulders were hugged by him. Song Shijun smiled with pride and leaned into her ear and said, "We also pretend to be couples, we are not single dogs, aren''t we afraid of being abused by them? Not very witty? "


    Han Qiqing gave him a white eye and pushed him with his elbow, "Boring!"


    Song Shijun rubbed his painful chest and said, "Then I will go to Su Lin, and then you will be left with a single dog, and then bear three times the abuse of the dog, you have to think about it!"


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes to him, **** stretched, and threatened his eyes, "Dare you!"


    "Hey, I know you can''t bear me?" Song Shijun smiled and reached out to hug her again.


    Han Qiqing put aside his hand, glanced at Su Lin in the car behind, lowered his voice and said to him, "Who cares about you, I just remind you to be clear, Su Lin is not with us, you won''t Really like her? "


    Song Shijun quickly said, "Of course not! How could I like her!"


    Han Qiqing was relieved, "That''s good."


    During the talk, I came to the cottage unconsciously.


    A waiter stood at the door of the cottage, saw them coming, smiling, and Bi Gong bent over them, then turned to open the door for them.


    Yin Shaozhen pushed the suitcase in one hand and walked in with Mu Xiaoxiao holding the arm in the other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes the decoration style here. Looking around, he said to Mo Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, let''s go pick a room."


    "Okay ..." Mo Xiaomeng hadn''t finished speaking the word, but was surrounded by Ye Sijue and forced to take it upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Sijue in surprise and said to Yin Shaojie, "What does Sijue mean?"


    "Would he want to ..."


    She suddenly thought of something, and said she was about to pull her legs up to catch up, but Yin Shaozhen pulled her away.


    He said slowly, "Slow down, don''t worry so much."


    Anyway, things are a foregone conclusion, even if she opposes it is useless.


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s worried expression made her explain to William?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "If Si Jue wants to start with Xiaomeng, they are now living together, he can already start, will he wait until now? Well, let them let it go."


    He patted the suitcase and said, "You can help carry it too. It''s too heavy. What the **** did you put in it?"


    "I didn''t put much stuff! Just put some ... I think ..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought while carrying the suitcase upstairs.

 Chapter 699： A prince chased her (5)

    Seeing this scene, Song Shijun said to Yin Shaozhen, "I said, Master Yin, are you still a man like this? Actually let Xiaoxiao carry your luggage upstairs."


    Yin Shaojie ticked the corner of his mouth, and said with a stern expression, "Of course, a person like you without a wife does not understand."


    Of course I don''t understand the fun.


    Song Shijun grunted and looked at Han Qiqing grievously, "Qi Qing, he bullied me!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t take it seriously, patting him on the shoulder and urging, "Hurry up, move my luggage first, little, I''ll go up and pick the room first, pick the biggest one and let us three live!"


    After talking, he went upstairs.


    Song Shijun had no choice but to move her luggage first.


    "Ah, it''s really good to be bullied, I''m so kind ~~"


    Hearing what he said, Mu Xiaoxiao almost took off his luggage, but fortunately, Yin Shaojie took it behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, "I blame Song Shijun!"


    Yin Shaojie nodded in agreement, "Yes, it''s too shameful to speak, let''s continue and ignore him."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled and pulled, and finally moved the luggage to the second floor.


    At this time, Song Shijun had moved his and Han Qiqing''s luggage together and looked at her with contempt and said, "Little, your physical strength is too poor. Like last time, you can get soft feet after running 800 meters. This is not possible, but physical strength is related to your sexuality ... "


    Before the word "living" was spoken, Mu Xiaoxiao kicked it.


    Yin Shao dragged her, "Come on, let''s go to the third floor."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think much, so she walked up, and turned back to make a face at Song Shijun.


    When she went up to the third floor and looked back, she discovered that Yin Shaojie was holding her in one hand and carrying her luggage in one hand, looking effortlessly.


    She said depressedly, "Aren''t you able to move yourself? Why did you just ask me to move?"


    She was exhausted!


    "Most of this luggage is your thing? Should you move it?" Yin Shaozhen said of course, but there was something bad in his smile, like he was calculating something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t refute him, anyway, he has already moved, and he can''t go back in time.


    "Which room do you want to live in?"


    She just looked at it a little bit. There are three floors in this villa. There are two rooms on the upper two floors and one room on the first floor.


    Yin Shaojie looked at it, "You choose."


    She thought he asked her to help him choose, so she went into the room on the left and glanced. "The view here is very good. I''ll go to another room."


    In fact, it is good to choose the highest floor, and the view is better than the second floor.


    However, Yin Shaozhen took her hand and said, "No need to go, Si Jue occupied that room, just this."


    "Okay, you live this one. Si Jue lives next door. Qi Qing and Xiao Meng, I look at which room is bigger. The three of us live together. Do you think the room on the first floor is bigger? "


    There are two rooms left, just one for Song Shijun and one for Su Lin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, but didn''t realize that Yin Shaojie had closed the door and locked it.


    She walked to the balcony and looked at the scenery outside. Her little fist thumped her sour shoulder.


    "Does it hurt?" Yin Shaojie stood behind her, squeezed her shoulders by hand, and massaged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes comfortably and enjoyed.


    Yin Shaoji pulled her and turned back to the room. The magnetic voice coaxed and said, "You lie on the bed, I will help you press it."

 Chapter 700： A prince chased her (6)

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and was led by him without doubt, and the whole person lay on the bed.


    The breeze was blowing in from the balcony, and the pressure on her shoulders was just right, making her feel a little dizzy and comfortable.


    "Um ... that''s there, a little heavier ... yes, uh ... well ..."


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed, but didn''t realize that the devil on her body was listening to her whispering, her eyes deepened.


    Someone''s hand, pressed from the shoulder, slowly down, pressed on her back, and then on the waist.


    "A little in the middle ..." Mu Xiaoxiao directed.


    "Here?" Yin Shaoqi asked in a low voice, but his generous palm did not listen to the command. He touched the waist trace, and then lifted her dress, and put it on her skin with a hot palm.


    "Hey." Mu Xiaoxiao noticed something and wanted to stop him.


    "Massage is more effective in this way, and it is not pressed in place across the clothes." Yin Shaojie coaxed her, pushing her clothes up with her palms, revealing her slender white waist.


    The exquisite waist socket made him see his dark eyes deeper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated when he saw his movements stopped, and he didn''t stop.


    Sure enough, touching the skin directly with your hands, and massaging through clothes, the effect is indeed different.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very comfortable, so he didn''t care about him and continued to enjoy.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji massaged upwards, and suddenly unbuttoned her, making Mu Xiaoxiao startled again.


    "What are you doing?" She pressed quickly to the bed, protecting her chest with her hands.


    "Massage for you." Yin Shaozhen''s tone was still taken for granted, but his voice became a little dull.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his warm hands were touching, and his small face was slightly hot, and said, "Just press your shoulders and waist, and I''m not uncomfortable on my back."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak anymore, but her movements kept on, and her thick, hot palms lingered on her back, pressing on the acupuncture points just right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a slight pain and hummed.


    However, after the pain, it is a comfortable feeling.


    Yin Shaojie said at this moment, "What prince Dick and what other princes did Xiaomeng just say, they really chased you? How did they chase you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sour taste of his tone and smiled, his chest shaking.


    "That was all before, Dick and they were just kidding me. After chasing me, I didn''t respond, so I didn''t have a chance."


    "So you mean, they are not sincere enough? If they try harder and chase harder, will you agree?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his back to him, so he only heard his deep voice, but did not see his squinted eyes, which contained a dangerous meaning.


    So she said deliberately, "Maybe, Dick happens to be the type I like. That kind of wild handsome, I do n¡¯t know how many girls are awesome! Even Chanel loved him and took the initiative to chase him, but Dick Ignore her. "


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to hear her praise other men.


    Is it possible?


    Is she brave enough to dare to say this in front of him?


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes deepened, and his palm protruded from her side.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, blushing his hand against the messy thief.


    However, her movement of getting up gave him a chance instead.


    Yin Shaoqi hooked his lips evilly, his eyes narrowed, and hummed, "Now is the time for formal interrogation."

 Chapter 701： I want to rob her (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously protects his chest, while raising an elbow to push him away.


    "Yin Shaojie! What are you doing, stop it!"


    However, the more he told him to stop making trouble, the guy''s thief''s hand was even more excessive, even, actually ... rubbing up.


    This bastard!


    Mu Xiao''s ears were so red that she was about to bleed. The unspeakable touch on her chest made her apex feel like there was a current flowing through it, which was impatient and comfortable.


    It''s very strange. At the beginning, when he touched himself, he felt awkward, but now it is different. When he touches himself, the first feeling is no longer awkward, but ... He is hot. Feeling bloated again.


    Seeing her thinking of getting up, how could Yin Shaozhen make her get up, and simply pressed the whole person up, and pressed her with her tall body, making her unable to get up.


    And the movements in his hands are more and more wild, as if he is playing with some interesting toys, which makes him put it down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost made to overflow again, but she bit her lip and held back the trembling feeling.


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face lowered, leaning against her ear, and directly covered her earlobe.


    The soft tip of the tongue licked into the cochlea.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his neck, feeling that he was going to be mad by him.


    The jaws lost their guard instantly, revealing a sweet whisper, "Uh ..."


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes flashed with triumphant light, and his eyes were bright and dark as if they were full of bright stars.


    "My wife, you better recruit me."


    He let go of her earlobe, and the dull voice whispered with a **** charm, just leaning on her pinna and talking.


    The voice seemed to pass directly into her heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a red face, "You, you stop first, OK?"


    What did he want her to confess?


    But his hands have been messing with her, making her mind unable to think!


    Yin Shaoqi kissed evilly behind the back of her neck. "But, it doesn''t want to stop. You first answer the question obediently, I''m satisfied, then let it obedient, eh?"


    The "hmm" behind it was a fatal charm. At such a moment, Mu Xiao''s heart trembles, and his heartbeat grows crazier.


    "Then say!" She squeezed out of her tight lips.


    Yin Shaojie actually likes her earlobe, small and cute, like the best-looking jade pendant in the world, which makes him feel that it is not enough to kiss and suck, and can play for a lifetime.


    He finally said, "How many people are chasing you besides Prince Dick?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said depressedly, "How can this be counted!"


    Just like himself, how many girls took the initiative to chase him, he can''t count himself?


    Why should she answer such a difficult question?


    Obviously, it''s an excuse to eat her tofu!


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, "It seems that my wife''s popularity in the United States is quite high, isn''t it? There are not a hundred or dozens of people who chase you, right?"


    "Why, there are so many!"


    Damn, can he stop moving his hand!


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "Okay, then I ask you, have you ever been to that Prince Dick, even if you are tempted for a moment? Have you ever thought about dealing with him? Hurry!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It was only a ten-second pause that Yin Shaozhen''s brows frowned, and his voice became a little dangerous.

 Chapter 702： I want to rob her (2)

    No answer, what does it mean by default?


    damn it!


    Inexplicably, Yin Shaojie feels stupid by throwing stones at his feet! Why should he ask such self-abuse questions! Stupid!


    "Nothing!" After a moment of stun, Mu Xiaoxiao replied slowly and quickly denied.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted and apparently felt that she was lying.


    Mu Xiaoxiao breathed slightly, "Your hands ... don''t rub it, OK?"


    Her whole body was melted by him, and her mind couldn''t think anymore. Just listening to his question, she would have to think for a while before she understood what it meant.


    Yin Shaojie asked again, "You said that you have only made one boyfriend, how many boys do you like in your heart? Whether it is Ming Lian or dark ..."


    However, the word "secret love" hasn''t been finished yet, and a knock on the door suddenly sounded at the door.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face was filled with displeasure and shouted, "Who!"


    Who is so ignorant, this time to disturb him?


    There was a pause outside, and then Su Lin''s voice sounded, "Is it Shao Jie? Did you pick this room?"


    "Yes! You go to another room!" He ordered the guest directly.


    However, Su Lin outside did not know whether it was really incomprehensible, or pretended not to understand, and did not leave. Instead, she said, "Shaojie, can you open the door? I want to go in and see."


    "There is nothing beautiful!" He became impatient, and he was not polite.


    Su Lin''s voice softened, "I like this room, I want to see it, OK?"


    Yin Shaojin was about to say something, but Mu Xiaoxiao pushed it up with his elbow.


    "You let me go first." Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his voice to him.


    Yin Shaojie was very reluctant, but now like this, Su Lin is obviously not that good to pass away. He groaned anxiously and finally got up and let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly got up, grabbed the quilt beside him, wrapped himself, and hid his underwear.


    The tastes were all ruined, and Yin Shaojie''s expression was a bit irony.


    He came down from the bed and walked over to the door. He said sharply to the people outside, "I have already picked this room, you go!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly sorted out her clothes, got out of bed, and rushed into the bathroom.


    She washed her face and let the blush dissipate before she came out.


    However, Su Lin was still reluctant to go outside, and had to come in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Just let her in, she doesn''t really want to see the room."


    There is simply another purpose.


    She walked over to the door and was about to open the door. Who knows Yin Shaozhen grabbed her wrist and thumped her suddenly.


    Jun''s face came close, and her nose almost touched the tip of her nose.


    His dark eyes narrowed, a warm breath lingered between her noses, and a low magnetic voice said, "I am like this now, do you think it is suitable for her to see?"


    Say, push her up somewhere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had experience before, of course knowing what he meant, Xiao blushed.


    "What about that? She doesn''t seem to stop if she doesn''t come in."


    Can''t Su Lin keep shouting and patting the door outside?


    Very annoying!


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows and gritted his teeth depressively, a pair of hot black eyes still staring at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and calmed down in front of his chest, "Otherwise ... Do you go to the toilet to calm down?"

 Chapter 703： I want to rob her (3)

    Yin Shaoqi suddenly lowered her head, embraced her lips, and kissed fiercely before releasing her and turning into the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was hurt by the tip of his tongue, and glared at his back.


    Then she walked over and opened the door. Su Lin''s movement of the door didn''t stop. She almost hit her. Fortunately, Xiao Xiao flashed and avoided.


    As soon as Su Lin saw her, she said with a surprised expression, "Little, why are you inside? Shao Jie?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted in his heart.


    It ¡¯s so noisy when she knows she ¡¯s inside, right?


    "He''s gone to the toilet, are you okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao stood in front of her, completely unmeaning to invite her in.


    But Su Lin bypassed her by herself and walked in. With a master gesture, she looked and nodded, "The view in this room is really good, I like it, little, this is the room you chose ? Can you give it to me? "


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was not so attached to the room, she was not very happy to see such a gesture by Su Lin.


    "This room is selected. Ask yourself."


    Su Lin smiled and looked around the room, as if looking more and more satisfied, she walked to the bed and planned to sit down and try.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, she reached out to stop her. "What are you doing? The room is not yours. Isn''t it okay to sit on someone''s bed like this? You take a chair."


    She had just been intimate with Yin Shaojie on the bed, how could she get her to sit?


    At this time, Mu Xiao was reluctant to get up because she was careful. She didn''t want to give up the room to Su Lin, no matter whether Yin Shaozhen would not.


    So she simply said to Su Lin, "Don''t you just stay one night? Go down and pick another room."


    "No, I want this room, I like it here." Su Lin said persistently, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and walked over to the balcony, holding the railing with both hands, breathing in the fresh air with a happy face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and sat on the bed, hands around his chest, waiting for Yin Shaoji to come out.


    Before long, Yin Shaojie came out and glanced at Su Lin at the balcony.


    "Why hasn''t she left yet?" He asked Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said coolly, "She has to ask for this room and you want to let her."


    At this time, Su Lin seemed to hear the voice, knowing that Yin Shaojie came out, and immediately turned back, his face full of soft smiles.


    "Shaojie, I really like this room, would you please give it to me? Okay."


    The following two words, how to listen to how to act like coquetry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth.


    Yin Shaojie bent down and reached out to hold Mu Xiao''s little hand. He looked at Su Lin and said, "I''m sorry, this room is for me and the little one. You should choose another one."


    Su Lin''s expression seemed to be astonished, "You ... with the little one? Do you live in a room?"


    Yin Shaojie pulled the little one up and hugged him in the arms, with a **** smile on his lips and said, "Did you not find it?"


    "What did you find?" Su Lin asked inexplicably.


    Yin Shaojie said, "I have a small relationship with it."


    Su Lin''s face was a little bad, and she smiled reluctantly, "Aren''t you and Xiao Xiao always the same? But no matter how close you are, you don''t have to live in a room? You are not kids ..."


    "I and Xiaoxiao are already engaged." Yin Shaojie said directly.

 Chapter 704： Want to rob her (4)

    "Engagement? You, you lied to me?" Su Lin didn''t want to believe this fact at all, the figure was still shaking, and her eyes stared straight at Mu Xiao.


    "How can you get engaged for some reason? Impossible?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Unfortunately there is no engagement certificate for engagement."


    Of course, this is just a joke. Even if there is, she will not show it to others in order to prove it.


    It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not.


    Just when the atmosphere in the room was strange, Han Qiqing rushed in, "Little, which room do you think is better? Hey, this room is also good."


    Su Lin looked back, staring at Han Qiqing and said, "This room is my first choice."


    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched her lips and didn''t plan to ignore Su Lin, and said to Han Qiqing, "I have chosen this room and Jie, please choose something else yourself."


    "You and ... Yin Shaoji?" Han Qiqing''s eyes were ambiguous and ridiculed, "You all live together, live together every day, don''t have to go out to play and live together? Do you want to be so gluey?"


    "I want you to take care of it, go and go, you pick your room and wait for you to gather."


    Han Qiqing accepted her eyes and pulled Su Lin smoothly, said, "Su Lin, don''t disturb their young couple, you don''t have to pick any more, you will have no room."


    In fact, Su Lin has no room to choose, because Song Shijun has chosen a room on the second floor, and of course Han Qiqing himself has to choose a room on the second floor.


    So the room on the first floor was left for Su Lin.


    Su Lin was reluctantly pulled out by her, "You let me go, don''t touch me."


    Han Qiqing almost dragged on, and finally took Su Lin away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself on the bed and sighed, "Why do you want to live in a villa with her, so annoying."


    It would have been a happy thing for everyone to come out together, but there was one more disappointed person.


    Yin Shaoji lying beside her, arms around her waist and said, "Follow her, just ignore her."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded, turned his head, and snuggled his face in his arms.


    "I took a nap and gathered to call me."


    ...


    The second floor.


    After Han Qiqing put away his luggage, he slipped into the next room.


    "Haha, you missed a good show. Just upstairs, Su Lin knew that Xiao Xiao was engaged to Yin Shaojie, and that expression was really funny to me!"


    Song Shijun was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone, and she was pulled up.


    "She only knows now?" Song Shijun said puzzledly, "I thought she knew it already, so I returned to China."


    Han Qiqing shrugged, "I don''t know, maybe she pretended not to know? It feels like Su Lin ... she''s a little ... weird, do you think?"


    "no?"


    "Yes!" She nodded with certainty.


    Song Shijun said, "Even if there is, she will only complain about it at most."


    "Hopefully, I always feel that it is not a good thing for her to come back." Han Qiqing said, lying on his bed, looking at the ceiling with a sigh.


    Song Shijun also lay down with him and asked, "Have you girls selected a room?"


    Han Qiqing said depressedly, "Choose a head! Xiao Xiao was pulled into a room by Yin Shaozhen, and Xiao Meng should have lived in a room with Si Jue too, so I have one ...

 Chapter 705： Want to rob her (5)

    She said sadly, "Also said that three people lived in a room, and really left me behind, and I valued friends!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "This was expected long ago."


    "Then why didn''t you remind me early! I''m so anticipating ..." Han Qiqing turned to stare at him complainingly.


    "You are stupid, can''t you think of it? By the way, which room did Shaoji and Xiaoxiao choose?"


    "It''s the room above you."


    Song Shijun''s expression suddenly paused, "I''m above ... this?"


    He suddenly sat up and smiled at her flatly, "Qi Qing, shall we change rooms?"


    "Not good!" Han Qiqing directly refused. Although he didn''t know why he had to change rooms with himself, he subconsciously felt that it was not a good thing, so of course he refused.


    Song Shijun grimaced and dragged her, "Change, Qiqing, you should help me once, change the room with me, OK?"


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes, sat up, looked at him and asked, "Then tell me first, why change the room? If I think the reason is reasonable, I will consider changing with you again."


    Song Shijun sighed and pointed to the upstairs, "You said, they both live upstairs in my house, if it is above at night ... Then, the movement is so big, how can I stand as a boy?


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand it at first, he was stunned for a while, and then he understood it, his face turned red unnaturally.


    "Isn''t it more embarrassing for me to be a girl? No! No change!"


    "Qi Qing, are you going to die?"


    Han Qiqing quickly jumped from his bed and wanted to run to his room. "The premise of saving people is that they will not suffer!"


    Song Shijun grabbed her, prevented her from running away, and pressed her back to her bed.


    "Then ... I''ll go to your room and sleep with you? Anyway, I don''t want to sleep in this room!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Qi Qing, you are the best, help me."


    "No!"


    When the two were making trouble, they didn''t even notice, and they didn''t know when Su Lin was standing at the door.


    She raised her hand as if she wanted to knock on the door, but as soon as she saw the scene in the room, her hand froze without knocking.


    There are two pairs above, and here is also a pair, leaving her alone and alone ...


    Su Lin looked ugly, glanced at the two on the bed, turned around and left.


    Suddenly, Han Qiqing called out and pushed away Song Shijun to sit up.


    She stared at him, "Are you stupid!"


    "What?" Song Shijun was scolded.


    Han Qiqing white glanced at him, "Aren''t we going to camp on the other side of the valley at night? We don''t sleep in the room anymore, so why worry about this? Fool!"


    Pushing his head disgustingly with his fingers.


    Song Shijun suddenly said, "Yes! Camping at night! Wait, how do you allocate camping?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Obviously, Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao would sleep in a tent, and Mo Xiaomeng would also be pulled by Ye Sijue to live in a tent, so they were left.


    Song Shijun grinned, "Qi Qing, aren''t you afraid of ghosts? Are you sure you dare to sleep in a tent alone?"


    Han Qiqing frowned and patted his arm, "Don''t mention the word!"


    "It''s daytime now, what are you afraid of?"


    "Don''t mention it during the day!" Han Qiqing was afraid of hearing the word ghost.


    However, the question he raised is indeed a big problem for her!

 Chapter 706： Want to rob her (6)

    Han Qiqing was sad, and said pitifully, "What should I do?"


    Camping outside, she did not dare to sleep in a tent by herself!


    It ¡¯s scary to think about it, okay?


    Who knows ... Will anything run into her tent in the middle of the night?


    Thinking of that picture, she was horrified!


    Song Shijun shrugged, "How do I know, you can do it yourself ~~"


    Han Qiqing sighed and went back to bed again.


    How to do it¡­¡­


    She glanced at Song Shijun. Do you really want to sleep in a tent with this guy?


    ------


    The crowd gathered on the open lawn, divided by class, and the person standing in front of the student union was talking.


    "The first activity of our autumn tour this time is-live-action CS! Everyone can freely split into teams, different classes and grades can be, each group can not exceed five people, and the team that wins last will have special rewards!


    This is the first highlight of the autumn tour!


    Sophomore students asked excitedly, "What is the reward?"


    The students in Grade One are confused. Why do people who do not understand Grade Two are so excited? Someone just quietly asked.


    Only then did I know that this reward is really not a general reward!


    It''s not an ordinary gift or bonus reward, but a kind of reward that you can''t spend money on.


    A bold sophomore girl shouted, "Can this award be a kiss?"


    When this remark came out, it aroused everyone''s excitement.


    "Can have dinner with Young Master, candlelight dinner!"


    "Able to date Jie Shao one day!"


    "Can I ask for one less thing?"


    The reason why everyone dares to be so bold is also because ... Yin Shaozhen is the president of the student union, so he is likely to agree to these rewards.


    Listening to these words, Yin Shaojie laughed at the corner of his mouth, came out, gestured with his hand, and everyone calmed down.


    He glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then said to everyone, "I don''t have any opinions, but ... I am a family person now, so I don''t go back to kneel keyboard at night, so these rewards can''t be accepted.


    Everyone immediately issued a voice of regret, many girls stared at Mu Xiao resentfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked innocent, and somehow he became a target.


    At this moment, the boys shouted, "We want Miss Su Lin''s kiss!"


    "Yes! We are going to date Miss Su Lin one day!"


    "Hope to have dinner with Miss Su Lin!"


    The girls called out to the boys and copied their lines. They had no creativity!


    "You want a little kiss!"


    Suddenly shouted.


    Suddenly, the noisy crowd suddenly calmed down.


    Everyone looked at the person who spoke.


    The man just shouted in a whim, completely joking in nature. He didn''t expect that he would become the focus and make him look stunned.


    Ahead, Yin Shaojie''s sharp eyes shot past, "What did you just say? Say it again!"


    The boy shivered, and quickly shook his head and said, "No, nothing, nothing, I''m just kidding!"


    There was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart suddenly panicked, knowing that he was going to be miserable!


    "Joke my woman?" Young Master Yin smiled, but his eyes were more dangerous.


    Boys are like shrinking themselves into microbes, with their heads shattered, "No, no, don''t dare!"


    The classmates next to him all had a good expression.


    After all, Shao Shao is not annoying, and if he touched his counter scale, it would be death!

 Chapter 707： Picture seductive

    Compared with other people''s expressions, they did not dare to hum, fearing that they would anger Master Yin again.


    On the other side, Mo Xiaomeng, who was sitting next to Mu Xiaoxiao, couldn''t smile, and the whole person fell into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms.


    She finds it interesting! so funny!


    Han Qiqing was supposed to be in the second year of high school, but was also crowded by Mo Xiaomeng. The three beautiful girls sat together, and naturally became a beautiful scenery.


    Especially Mo Xiaomeng''s crisp and sweet laughter attracted the attention of boys.


    Many boys have probed their brains and have been staring at the three of them. The picture is so eye-catching! If you look at it less, you feel lost.


    They are still whispering and whispering.


    "Who is the girl next to Mu Xiaoxiao? He looks so delicate, like a doll, so beautiful!"


    "I have noticed for a long time, that girl is very close to Master Ye, is it Master Ye''s cousin?"


    "But why does she look so close to Mu Xiaoxiao? It seems that the relationship is very good, wow, she smiles so cute! I want to hug home!"


    "Actually, Mu Xiaoxiao is so pretty ..."


    "Hush! You don''t want to live, do you? Dare young women, do you dare to covet? You want to follow the boy''s footsteps?"


    As a result, no one dared to talk about Mu Xiaoxiao anymore. Most of the topics revolved around Mo Xiaomeng.


    Everyone was waiting to see how Jie Shao handled the boy.


    Yin Shaojie raised his head and looked over at Mu Xiaoxiao, and found that the three girls were completely absent. They didn''t know what to say, and the three laughed together.


    His anger seemed to dissipate a little because of this picture.


    But it does not mean that he will just forget it.


    He glanced around the crowd. The others were very acquainted, and quickly stopped chatting and looked at him.


    "Since this classmate is so enthusiastic about giving advice, it is better to do so, let him be used as a reward."


    Everyone is stunned, what do you mean?


    Use that boy as a reward?


    Who wants a kiss from the boy or a date with him!


    This is not a reward, it should be a punishment, right?


    Yin Shaojie''s beautiful mouth twitched, and his black eyes radiated with a dark belly, and said, "This time the reward is like this. Whoever wins, this classmate will be a slave to that team for a day. What do you think? Is this interesting?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Even if someone finds it boring, they dare not say it!


    So everyone shouted at the same time, "Interesting!"


    The boy was crying, but he dared not say any objections.


    Yin Shaojie nodded in satisfaction, "Then it is so certain, this reward is actually extra. The reward given by the student union is that the team that wins can be eligible to enter the student union."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Really? Can you really join the student union ?!"


    What is Suntech''s student union?


    That gathered the most powerful students. More importantly, after joining the student union, they will have more opportunities to contact the families at the top of the giants!


    Therefore, this news made everyone boiled, and all of them were full of enthusiasm. They wanted to win the championship and enter the student union they dreamed of.


    After Yin Shaoji finished his speech, he went to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    But someone is faster and has come to Mu Xiaoxiao and called her, "Xiao Xiao, are you interested in playing against me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head when he heard the sound and found it was Su Lin.


    "What''s the game?"

 Chapter 708： She still doesnt give up

    Su Lin smiled very softly, as if she was harmless and said, "This is the event. I and you, each leading a team, have nothing to do with the final victory. The game between me and you depends on who wins and how kind?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted the dust on the buttocks, stood up from the grass, looked at her and said, "Oh, it seems very interesting, do you still want to propose, add a bet?"


    She seemed to see through Su Lin''s careful thinking, with a smile on her face and a cunning fox in her eyes.


    Su Lin''s smile was deeper, and she didn''t show the embarrassment she was seen through. She also agreed, "It''s good to add some bets, it''s more exciting to play like this, so what bet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands around her chest and looked at her as if she was pretending to be like, "Did you think about it a long time ago? Just say, what do you want to gamble?"


    Su Lin has a problem since she was a child, that is, she likes to rob her.


    Others didn''t know about it, only Mu Xiaoxiao noticed it a little bit.


    I have to say that Su Lin is quite capable of pretending, always smiling, so that no one else can see her mind.


    Su Lin smiled and said, "Small, don''t you have such a serious expression? Let''s just play, as for the bet ... It doesn''t need to be too big, otherwise, the room I like, if I win, That room belongs to me. If you win, then it belongs to you. How? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted.


    Is she still upset about that room?


    And she was really clever in saying this. She said that she liked it. When others heard it, she would feel that she was generous and gave up the room.


    Han Qiqing stood beside Mu Xiaoxiao, pulled her arm, and whispered in her ear, "Don''t bet with her, she is obviously prepared."


    Seeing Su Lin''s confident expression, everyone felt that she seemed to be inevitable.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite thing now is ... slap.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Okay, just gamble."


    Han Qiqing looked at her with a little worry, "Little! How do you follow her ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked her not to worry, she waved her hand, and Han Qiqing stopped talking.


    Su Lin got the answer she wanted, and her lips curled up, "That''s the way to go. But there is a premise to say that Shaojie is the president of the student union. For fairness, he can''t help you."


    What''s wrong with the president of the student union?


    Is it great for the student council president to play this?


    Mu Xiao groaned with dissatisfaction, but she still nodded and said deliberately: "Okay, I didn''t want him to intervene to deal with you. I''m good enough to go out and don''t need him."


    Su Lin''s mouth pulled off.


    The two looked at each other as if sparking in the air.


    Not far away, An Zhixin looked at this scene, there were some mixed tastes in her heart, and the emotions in her eyes were complicated.


    The girl in front of her said contemptuously, "Mu Xiaoxiao is too arrogant! With her dare to compete with Miss Su Lin? What is her identity, what is Miss Su Lin! If she is not a young girlfriend, she Not even qualified to speak to Miss Su Lin! "


    "That is to say, Mu Xiaoxiao was relying on you to pamper her, thinking she was really flying to the branch and becoming a phoenix, and she dared to yell at Miss Su Lin, she just wanted to die!


    "Oh, let''s wait and see how she looks ugly!"


    An Zhixin listened to these words, but his mind was in a trance.


    Is it really?

 Chapter 709： Not lost in momentum

    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin in front of each other. The two looked at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao still smiled, and there was no sign of retreat. The black and bright eyes even shone brightly. It seems that this is a very interesting thing.


    There was a block in An Zhixin''s heart, jealousy surged up.


    why?


    Why didn''t Mu Xiaoxiao lose in the face of a rich man like Su Lin?


    Are those girls talking blind? Can''t see this?


    Where does Mu Xiaoxiao seem to be out of control?


    She looks so confident!


    why?


    Why? !


    Doesn''t Mu Xiaoxiao feel inferior because of his identity is not as good as Su Lin?


    An Zhixin''s brain was a little messy, and she squatted down holding her forehead.


    ...


    Because of the large number of people, the range of activities is also relatively large, limited to two hours.


    On Mu Xiaoxiao''s side, without Yin Shaojie, there were exactly five people left. She didn''t trust anyone else. She was afraid that they would be bought by Su Lin, so they were a team of five.


    Ye Sijue did n¡¯t want to bet on two girls ¡¯bets, but Mo Xiaomeng was very excited. He had to participate and said he wanted to help Xiao Xiao win the game. He frowned and looked at her little arm Calf, just don''t help.


    Han Qiqing said to the side, "Si Jue, we''ll depend on you, you can''t leave! Without you, our team will lose half of our fighting power."


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at Ye Sijue puzzledly, "Why? Don''t you want to play? This is very interesting! Play, play together!"


    "I didn''t say not to play." He stared at the novel she was expecting, so he had to say so.


    Mo Xiaomeng was pleased, took his fist, and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Little Xiao, we will definitely win!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled back, "Of course!"


    Yin Shaojie was helping her to wear equipment, and twisted her little head overbearingly. Black eyes stared at her and said, "The most important thing is to protect yourself first. Although the ammunition will not hurt when you hit it, be careful not to Let it hit your eyes, and do n¡¯t just focus on hitting others, pay attention to defense, only if you do n¡¯t die ... "


    "Oh, don''t tell me, my brain hurts, I know all this." Mu Xiaoxiao looked disapproved.


    Yin Shaojie snorted to her and helped her to put it on. She forked her index finger and knocked on her head. "You know the head! Have you ever played this? Do you know how to play it? Without thinking about it, I promised to this Gambling, you are careful to be beaten into a honeycomb! "


    Without him in the war, she really thought she could win?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, pink lips flicked up, and did not say that he had actually played.


    Watching him worry about his appearance, it was quite interesting. I couldn''t help but want to see more.


    She deliberately flattened her mouth and said, "What can I do? She has provoked the door, do I have to back down? That''s not my style! Isn''t it a win or lose? Even if you lose, what does she like? Let her chant in the room! Anyway, we are going to camp outside at night, and we are not sleeping in the room. "


    Su Lin thought that if you snatched that room, could it represent anything?


    Really funny!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s curved eyes flashed with a little devil''s light, "You said, at night, she wouldn''t come back to see us. She would sleep in a villa by herself. How would she feel? "

 Chapter 710： Not so handsome!

    "You ~" Yin Shaozhen squeezed her tender little face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand and said cheerfully, "At this time, you should let me relax and play a game. Just have fun! Why care so much about winning or losing."


    Yin Shaoji was amused by her, but she didn''t expect to be educated by this little girl.


    But indeed, she is right, and having fun is the most important thing.


    "Okay, you just have fun." He rubbed her little head.


    "That''s right!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, rushed into his arms and hugged him.


    The two were sloppy next to them.


    After Song Shijun was dressed, he raised his gun and played handsomely, and said to Han Qiqing, "How are you? Handsome?"


    "Well, very handsome!" Han Qiqing nodded, but looked at Ye Sijue.


    I have to say, Ye Sijue put on this CS combat uniform, it is really not handsome!


    His own temperament is evil, and a pair of Danfeng eyes always carries a cold charm, but wearing this tough and wild clothes makes him more masculine.


    Han Qiqing sighed a little regretfully and said sadly, "Why didn''t the third year of high school come? I really want to see how Lu Yichen wears this clothes!"


    Just thinking about it, she found herself guilty of nympho!


    Song Shijun said dissatisfied to her, "Han Qiqing, can you see if I can do it? I am also very handsome!"


    Please, he is not as good as Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue, but he is also a handsome guy, okay?


    Han Qiqing turned his head, glanced at him, and nodded perfunctoryly, "very handsome and handsome."


    Song Shijun reached out and blocked the gun from her face. "If it''s handsome, just take a picture for me, hurry up!"


    Han Qiqing was so annoyed by him that he had to take his cell phone and took some pictures for him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them and smiled, "Right, let''s take a big picture!"


    "Yeah."


    So, called a classmate to help, the six of them stood together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaozhen''s waist and smiled sweetly.


    Ye Sijue put Mo Xiaomeng in his arms, possessive.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijue are back to back, a posture of the best partner.


    Click!


    The phone recorded this warm scene.


    A long time later, when they got back together and recalled that when they were young, they would smile when they looked at this photo.


    Nothing compares to the beauty of young time.


    Not far away, the dressed Su Lin looked at them, her hands clenched, her eyes sinking.


    She was one of the pedestrians when she was clearly absent, but now she feels like an outsider.


    The game started after five minutes.


    Before starting, each team can find a place to hide.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Shaojie, "Okay, we are gone, waiting to see our victory return!"


    Just about to turn around, he was pulled back by Yin Shaozhen.


    Immediately, a touch of softness came on his lips.


    Yin Shaoji only kissed and let go of her, smiled proudly and said, "My wife, you must win! If you win, I will give you a special reward tonight."


    "Sure!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and gave him an "OK" gesture.


    So, Mu Xiaoxiao took away and led the team to the woods.


    Yin Shaojie patted Ye Shijue''s shoulder and said, "Just ask you."


    In this team, only two boys, Ye Sijue and Song Shijun, can only rely on them to win.

 Chapter 711： Mu Xiaoxiao is really cunning

    Ye Sijue ripped off the corner of his mouth and looked at the Mu Xiao novel in front, "I don''t think you should worry."


    After talking, he took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand and followed.


    Yin Shaoji stood at the back and watched them leave.


    Five minutes later, the game officially started.


    Su Lin is very clever. She picked up four powerful boys very early, either from the basketball team or from the Taekwondo club. They are flexible and responsive.


    "Remember, our goal is Mu Xiaoxiao. The most important thing is to win her. Did you hear clearly?"


    "Listen clearly!"


    "Well, now go find her!"


    Although there were other people along the way, Su Lin didn''t need to do anything at all. She was surrounded by four boys, and those people let them solve it.


    However, I don''t know if it was bad luck, but I haven''t met the team of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    the other side.


    A small group of people walked under the woods vigilantly. Who knows, suddenly no one knows where the bullets flew from, and after a few puffs, the team of five was completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ..." There was a silver bell laughter in the air.


    The squad''s face was dumbfounded, and they didn''t know who was killed.


    "Hurry up when you die, what are you still doing! Do you still want to lie on the ground and play a corpse?" There was another girl''s voice in the air.


    Someone recognized it and exclaimed, "It looks like Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    "Really? Mu Xiaoxiao is so powerful?"


    "It was we who were ambushed! What a cunning!"


    Although not reconciled, the squad members could only go down in despair and return to the camp.


    It just so happened that Su Lin heard them angrily along the way and said what was calculated by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Su Lin looked forward and narrowed her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, finally found you.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao is in front of us, we are quietly approaching, don''t let them discover."


    "Yes!"


    On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the danger was approaching. He was coming down from the tree and patting the dust on his hand.


    "Did I say that? This method will be tried and true," she said proudly.


    Of the five people who had just been destroyed, two were hit by her.


    Song Shijun gave her a thumbs up, "Great!"


    In fact, what surprised him most was that the small marksmanship was so accurate?


    "I said little, do you often play this in the United States? Why is it so accurate?"


    Han Qiqing rested on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with one hand, and asked curiously, "I have also played several times before, but it is difficult to hit. How do you feel like you hit it casually?"


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled heartily, as if boasting about her, and said proudly, "Because Xiao Xiao is on it, it is better to aim than a plane, plus those people are unprepared and do not dodge. Not difficult. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his fingers and pointed to his little head, proudly saying, "The most important thing about playing this kind of game is not playing it accurately, and ... tricks! Do you understand?"


    There are five teams and one team. There are so many people in the second grade of high school. There are dozens of teams. Of course, if you want to win the game, you need to be a bit tricky.


    Just like just now, their ambush killed two or three teams.


    "Okay, let''s change another ..."


    Before Mu Xiao ¡¯s words were finished, he suddenly heard a "poo" shot and a bullet flew towards her.


    No one had time to react, and saw the bullet hit Han Qiqing standing in front of Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 712： Who is helping her?

    Han Qiqing froze, looking at her hit shoulder, which showed a round powder, showing that she had been hit.


    She said in frustration, "Shouldn''t you die if you hit your shoulder?"


    Ye Sijue frowned, shouting sharply, "Hurry up!"


    Several people quickly hid behind the tree trunks and boxes, hiding them.


    Only Han Qiqing is left, standing still.


    Two more beatings hit her in the back.


    Han Qiqing turned around and shouted angrily, "I''m dead! You still fight! Is there any morality! Can''t you respect the" dead "!"


    The other party did not answer, as if no one was there.


    Han Qiqing secretly scolded, "Head down the turtle!"


    She took off the powder on her shoulders, walked to the side, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly, and said, "You have to avenge me! Do you know?"


    Song Shijun made an OK gesture to her, but Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    But Han Qiqing was reluctant to leave, she wanted to see it.


    do not care!


    She would rather lie on the ground as a body than leave!


    So she found a tree, sat down on the trunk, and pretended to be a corpse.


    As long as she doesn''t say anything, doesn''t affect the battle, and acts as an audience, shouldn''t it be a problem?


    No one spoke, the air was silent, only the sound of the leaves rustling.


    The people on Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, because it was inconvenient to speak, afraid that the other party would hear, so they could only use some simple gestures.


    However ... Song Shijun said that she couldn''t understand what she meant, and she also made a mouth shape-what?


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, ignored him, and looked at Ye Sijue.


    At this time, footsteps approached.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just reacted and squatted down. There was a powder print on the trunk where he had just stood.


    She patted her chest with fear, almost "dead".


    She had a plan of her mind and shouted at the air, "Su Lin, is it you? Mingren doesn''t do secret things, if you say it to me, it''s interesting to hide from the planner."


    A few seconds later, Su Lin''s voice sounded with a smile.


    "Don''t you just count other people just like that? How about the taste of being counted, is it interesting?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, it really was her!


    This is how to do?


    She looked anxiously at Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue shook her head to make her restless, judging by his hearing, there were many people in the other party, there should be more than five people.


    This shows that Su Lin also got other teams to help her.


    However, Su Lin was very clever and did not want to give them a chance to think about countermeasures, so they signaled that the boys had attacked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cursed when he looked at the number.


    Is this too much? so many people!


    "Su Lin, you''re scornful!"


    Su Lin smiled, "Oh, this is not a foul, it''s just cooperation."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he had miscalculated. He had just played too much. He forgot to think about how to deal with Su Lin. This was all right. He was besieged.


    Ye Sijue guarded Mo Xiaomeng, let her hide in the corner of the wooden box and trunk.


    He killed several people with precise marksmanship.


    But there are still too many people on the other side.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss, he was confused and couldn''t think of a way.


    Suddenly, I heard a few sharp gunshots, and three or four people were destroyed.


    Some boys said angrily, "Who!"


    Then there were chaotic gunshots, but they still didn''t find the person who secretly shot, and they were killed a few more.

 Chapter 713： Want to kiss her

    At this time, Ye Sijue gave Song Shijun a look, and the two also took advantage of the confusion and wiped out several people.


    Su Lin was anxious when she saw this form, "Don''t care about that person! The most important thing is to attack Mu Xiaoxiao''s team first!"


    After thinking for a while, she added softly, "But you have to be careful, don''t get out of the game, come on, we must win!"


    This sentence inspired the fighting spirit of those boys.


    Miss Su Lin, but their goddess, can be selected by the goddess to help, and can fight together, is something they dare not think before.


    And Su Lin also promised them, if they win the game, they will be invited to dinner, and they will thank them one by one, and they will even choose three of them, each of them dating for a day.


    This last item is why they are so desperate.


    "Got it! Miss Su Lin, we will definitely win! We must win!"


    "Yes! Win!"


    The boys shouted in unison, and the time seemed even more imposing.


    Some of these people often play this kind of game, so they are familiar with routines and know how to plan tactics.


    They were divided into two teams, one team to defend the mysterious man, and one team to attack Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing that the situation was even more unfavorable, Song Shijun anxiously looked at Ye Sijue, and whispered, "What now? What do we do now?


    Ye Sijue said, "It can only be eliminated one by one."


    Fortunately, because of the chaos just now, the other party reduced several people, which also reduced their pressure.


    Ye Sijue closed his eyes and stared, his sharp ears listening to the wind, as if judging something.


    He made a gesture to Mu Xiaoxiao, indicating that the other party now has more than a dozen people, about the number of three teams.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. If there are fifteen or six people, there are four of them, plus the mysterious person who doesn''t know who, that is five, five to fifteen or six people.


    And what is unknown is that the mysterious man is really helping her? Will there be a reversal in the end?


    For the people outside Ye Sijue, Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid to trust.


    Just as the three of them used their eyes to discuss, a "poo" gunshot came from Ye Sijue.


    A person close to each other was destroyed.


    The three of them looked at Mo Xiaomeng coincidentally.


    Song Shijun was dumbfounded, with an unbelievable expression, "You ..."


    This little girl as beautiful as a doll, is the shooting method so accurate?


    Mo Xiaomeng''s sweet voice was lowered, but the exquisite little face said with audacity, "We can''t sit still, we must take the initiative to attack! They dare not come close!"


    Song Shijun laughed loudly and nodded sharply, "Yes, yes! Just do it!"


    What about the turtle in the urn?


    As long as the other party doesn''t dare to get close, will it not?


    After the stalemate comes down, the opponents are eliminated one by one, the number of people decreases, and the advantage is gone.


    Ye Sijue condensed Mo Xiaomeng''s small face, his eyes stained with a smile, and she couldn''t help but rub her hair.


    "Don''t mess with my hair." Mo Xiaomeng protested in a low voice.


    Ye Sijue didn''t know what she thought, her eyes grew thicker, her eyes warmly on her pink lips.


    At night, it will mess you up.


    There were some passionate pictures flashing in his head, and he could not help hooking his mouth.

 Chapter 714： Is it Jie Shao?

    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t notice that his eyes became evil, and he didn''t notice that his tall body was close to himself, and so close to his masculine surrounding her.


    Her mind was on the enemy. While looking out from the gap between the wooden box and the trunk, she said to him, "They are coming closer!"


    Song Shijun was closer to Mu Xiaoxiao, and asked curiously, "Xiao Xiao, how is Xiaomeng''s marksmanship so accurate? It seems to be more powerful than you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance.


    Now that the enemy is present, is he still thinking about gossip?


    She thought about it and said more perfunctoryly, "She has played more, so she is more skilled."


    It can never be said that Mo Xiaomeng has played more guns than he has shot?


    Moreover, the ones played by Mo Xiaomeng are still real guns. Unlike this powder bullet, it is not painful to hit on the body.


    Regarding the situation of the Mo Xiaomeng family, she should not say more.


    The current situation is very menacing, with less to more, even if the marksmanship is correct, you may be hit by random guns.


    I have to say that Su Lin is very clever. Although the rules say five people and one team, they don''t say they can''t cooperate. It''s obvious that they work together with several teams like this. Obviously, they have a better chance of winning than others.


    The gunfight continued, the people over there did not dare to go too close, and both sides shot through the cover.


    But this will not work.


    Su Lin thought for a while, leaned over a boy''s ear, and motioned him to take two or three people quietly, and walked back to Mu Xiao''s back.


    When the two teams were deadlocked, the boys finally reached the back silently.


    They acted decisively and shot Mu Xiao directly.


    "Be careful!" Song Shijun looked distractedly and happened to see the person behind him, promptly reminding Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao avoided the first shot and the second shot, but could not escape the third shot.


    Seeing that she was about to be hit, Song Shijun threw himself over and resolutely blocked her bullet.


    Song Shijun, OUT!


    "Little, here!" Ye Sijue shouted in a deep voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no time to thank Song Shijun.


    She quickly ran over and huddled up with Mo Xiaomeng.


    Although the location here is good, but the opponents are attacking from all sides, they will eventually have nowhere to escape.


    "I don''t want to die!" Song Shijun wailed, lying down with his hands spread out.


    The boys had been following Mu Xiao''s back shot, but they missed nothing.


    At this time, some unknown bullets hit each of them precisely.


    But in a few seconds, all three of them were out.


    The three boys all looked dumbfounded and glanced at each other. Everyone was confused where the bullet came from?


    And the most terrible thing is that there are no other bullets next to it, indicating that the other party just shot these three shots.


    Three shots, hit three people!


    This marksmanship is too accurate!


    A boy suddenly said, "Could it be ... Jiao Shao?"


    "Isn''t it possible? Isn''t it that he can''t participate?"


    "If it weren''t for him, you said, whose marksmanship is so accurate?"


    Although Ye Sijue is also very powerful, but his position can not be shot here, so it can never be Ye Sijue.


    So ... who secretly helps the little one?


    The people who copied the bread were eliminated, which made Mu Xiaoxiao relieved, but it was only temporary, and the crisis had not been lifted.


    Song Shijun climbed up helplessly, walked over to Han Qiqing and leaned on the tree trunk to learn her way.

 Chapter 715： Are you a spy?

    He didn''t plan to leave anymore, he wanted to stay as a "corpse" to be an audience.


    Han Qiqing died curiously, his eyes fluttered around and asked him in a low voice, "Shijun, who is helping us?"


    Song Shijun shrugged, "How do I know, shouldn''t it be Shaojie?"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes looked like radar, looking around.


    She seemed to have a hunch that the person was hiding under the tree, so from the beginning, she kept her head up and searched every tree.


    Finally, she found a trace and patted Song Shijun excitedly, shouting uncontrollably, "He is on it!"


    For a time, everyone''s eyes followed her fingers.


    Song Shijun wanted to cover her mouth and was half a beat slow.


    He gave her a glance, "Han Qiqing, wouldn''t you be the spy sent by Su Lin?"


    Actually leaked such important information!


    Han Qiqing froze for a while before he realized that he had done something stupid and looked at him in panic. "I didn''t mean it! What should I do? By the way, I''m already a" dead man ". Even if they heard what I said, Do n¡¯t even hear it? Ca n¡¯t count it! "


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "What do you think?"


    "What should I do?" Han Qiqing mourned in tears.


    What else can I do?


    The position of the mysterious man was revealed, and there was a turnaround, but now the situation is more difficult!


    Sure enough, Su Lin''s side immediately made people attack Han Qiqing''s position, even if it was a random gun shot, the person who was hiding in a dark place to help out should be wiped out.


    Without this person''s help, there are only three people left on Mu Xiaoxiao''s side, which is completely the turtle in the urn!


    But Ye Sijue would not sit still, and while they were concentrating their firepower, they motioned to Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng to shoot at them.


    So, it was another round of shootout.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s good luck or God ¡¯s favor. There is no one out of Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s side. On the other hand, there is Su Lin ¡¯s side. Some people are out of the game. In the end, there are only a few boys around to protect her.


    "Miss Su Lin, what now?"


    Su Lin can''t maintain her elegant appearance now, she said anxiously, "Don''t worry about others, first destroy Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    They couldn''t even beat Mu Xiaoxiao!


    In fact, the position where Mu Xiaoxiao and the three people hid was too good. There was a triangle with wooden boxes and trunks as cover. They all shot the wooden boxes into horse honeycombs, but they still couldn''t hit anyone.


    A boy proposed calmly, "Our number is no longer dominant, it is better to withdraw first, and then to join some people."


    Su Lin still has a brain, knowing that she can''t fight hard at this time. Ye Sijue and the mysterious man are there. Their shooting skills are not so accurate. If they fight hard, they will only lose.


    Finally, after thinking for a while, she agreed to the plan.


    "Then go!"


    Su Lin got up slightly and backed away, preparing to leave the battlefield.


    However, a gunshot pierced the sky and hit her on the shoulder!


    The boys around her were stunned and exclaimed, "Miss Su Lin!"


    However, it was already too late.


    Su Lin is out!


    No one can believe it, how did the other party do it? Can this angle be hit? It''s terrible!


    Su Lin''s face was black with anger.


    What made her even more angry was that Mu Xiaoxiao''s smug voice rang, "Haha, Su Lin, you lost! Sirius, Xiaomeng, let''s go!"

 Chapter 716： How could it be him

    This time, the situation reversed and it was their turn to attack!


    Ye Sijue, who was skillful in the game, took the lead to charge, and Mu Xiaoxiao followed, while Mo Xiaomeng, who was accurate in shooting, was behind to cover.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun, who were watching the battle, were so excited that they could not help shouting, "Come on! Come on, Sirius! Come on, Xiaomeng!"


    The remaining boys still wanted to resist, but the final victory still belonged to Mu Xiaoxiao''s team.


    After exterminating all the other people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood proudly in front of Su Lin, smiling a little bit flat, "Su Lin, I won!"


    Su Lin gritted her teeth and said reluctantly, "Unfair! He said that Shaojin could not participate, but he secretly helped you! This is unfair! So it''s not counted!"


    At this time, Ye Sijue said, "The people who help us are not shameless."


    Su Lin was stunned and shook her head and said, "Impossible, it must be Shaoxi! Otherwise, how could that man''s marksmanship be so accurate!"


    If it was n¡¯t Yin Shaoji, why did such a powerful person help Mu Xiao?


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at Ye Sijue suspiciously and asked, "Do you know that man? Who is he?"


    She was also curious who helped them.


    If it was not that person, the winner might be Su Lin.


    Ye Sijue said, "I don''t know, just go and see."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Su Lin anymore. He took Mo Xiaomeng and pulled his leg and ran towards the tree.


    So a group of people stood under the tree and looked up.


    This tree is very large, with dense branches and leaves. It is really a good choice for hiding.


    They looked like this, and they couldn''t find the figure. I really don''t know how Han Qiqing just discovered it. His eyesight is really good.


    "Who are you? Hurry up!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted.


    Everyone waited for a while, and the boys who were out of the game also gathered around, and they all wanted to know who was so powerful.


    Finally, there was a rustling voice above, and a figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Everyone was stunned, and then I realized that it turned out that the man was hiding in the top position, no wonder no one was found!


    However, this is too high, right? Are you afraid of falling?


    Before the person climbed down, someone recognized it and exclaimed, "Yu Zhe! It turns out to be you! Wow, I said, who is so accurate at shooting!"


    The person who speaks is exactly in the S class of the first grade of high school. He has a good relationship with Yu Zhe, so he knows that Yu Zhe often plays this kind of live-action CS and is a middle-level master.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard the name, the whole person was stunned.


    Yu ... Zhe?


    How could it be him?


    However, when Yu Zhe finally came down and stood in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao finally had to accept this fact.


    It''s really him!


    "Why are you here?" She asked with wide eyes.


    She never thought of it, it was Yu Zhe who helped her!


    At this time, a boy shouted dissatisfiedly, "Yu Zhe, haven''t you dropped out? That''s not our Suntech student! Then you can''t participate in this activity!"


    Soon, other boys also reacted, agreeing, "Yeah, you are not a student of Suntech, then your participation is invalid, and all of us who were killed by you are not counted!"


    "Yes! Then we are not out yet!"


    There was also a glimmer of hope in Su Lin''s face, "If I say that, haven''t I lost?"


    She was also beaten out by Yu Zhe.

 Chapter 717： My wife is so handsome!

    For such a result, Mu Xiaoxiao also has nothing to say, after all, Yu Zhe did drop out ...


    "Who said I am not a student of Suntech?" Yu Zhe said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Aren''t you dropping out of school?" Someone asked.


    Yu Zhe hung the gun on his shoulder, spread his hands to them, and smiled innocently, "Who told you that I dropped out?"


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao was also puzzled, he turned his head and looked quietly at Mu Xiaoxiao and explained, "Before, my family came to the school not to drop out, but to suspend school. I originally wanted to wait for me to find a new school For another transfer. "


    Withdrawing from Suntech, this is a very serious matter, and it may even affect the reputation of their Yu family. Let others guess whether something happened to Yu ¡¯s family, so of course his family ca n¡¯t let him drop out, so he can only take suspension. formalities.


    Therefore, he is still a student of Suntech and is eligible to participate in this autumn tour.


    The boys who thought they had a turnaround were all disappointed and even stared at Yu Zhe angrily.


    Not to mention Su Lin, her face was ugly.


    Yu Zhe didn''t look at others, but looked at Mu Xiaoxiao straight, as if she was the only one in her eyes, and no one else existed.


    He said seriously, "The event is not over yet. Continue, I will help you take the first place."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to react.


    I have already said that he will not forgive his betrayal.


    So, should he refuse to help?


    Han Qiqing remembered this person''s betrayal of Xiao, and looked at Xiao with anxiety, afraid she would be sad, and quickly said, "No! We can win by ourselves, without your help!"


    Yu Zhe turned a deaf ear, as if listening to the answer of only one person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at him and said, "Well, no, thank you."


    Yu Zhe''s expression was still a little anticipated, his eyes darkened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say anything to him, and turned to Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng, "Let''s continue."


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know the situation, so she looked at Xiaoxiao with a dazed expression, but she also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, so even if she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t ask the exit wisely.


    The matter is foregone, and others have dispersed.


    Although Han Qiqing and Song Shijun both wanted to follow, they were already out of the game. It was already too much to rely on not leaving, so they could not follow.


    Han Qiqing shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Little, come on!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, just raised her hand and made an OK gesture to her.


    Han Qiqing felt that this posture was too cool. He quickly took out his phone and took a picture. Then he thought of something and sent it to Yin Shaozhen.


    ¡ª¡ªWe won Su Lin! Yay!


    With this photo, add a V gesture to the back.


    Within a few seconds, Yin Shaojie returned the message.


    "My wife is so handsome!" There was also a **** expression on the back.


    Han Qiqing made a tipping motion and glanced at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun looked over, saw the contents of WeChat, and also showed the same expression as her, patting her shoulder sympathetically.


    "Who made you give him the opportunity to show affection."


    Han Qiqing regretted.


    -----


    Soon, the event ended.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and her party returned to the meeting place. She followed a person not far behind her, keeping a distance with her, not far away, not to disturb her a distance.

 Chapter 718： How crazy is her miss

    Yu Zhe helped Mu Xiao''s little things spread long ago.


    As soon as he saw his figure, the people whispered to each other.


    "Really Yu Zheye!"


    "Who won in the end? Is it the team of Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    "I heard that Yu Zhe played this very well. He helped Mu Xiaoxiao, and Mu Xiaoxiao certainly won."


    "It''s so good to admire Xiao Xiao? Didn''t you help her, but ran out of Yu Zhe to help her? Didn''t Yu Zhe come to school? Why did you come to autumn tour?


    "Who knows, maybe it was for Mu Xiaoxiao to come here."


    Yu Zhe listened to these gossips without any expression on his face.


    But someone was right, he did come for the sake of being small, originally wanted to hide aside, just look at her quietly, even to help her, and did not want her to know.


    He knew that he was no longer qualified to stand beside her.


    But he couldn''t help himself wanting to see her, even if he just looked at her from a distance, a few glances, he was content.


    He dared not ask for extravagance, he could still talk to her and make friends with her again.


    He knew he was unworthy.


    But ... the moment I just looked at her and talked, I realized how crazy I was thinking of her, and my heart was almost jumping out.


    God knows how much patience he has exhausted, so that he can appear calm and not lose his gaze in front of her.


    When she said to him that he did not need his help, he was really sad, but he also knew that he deserved his sins, and these were the consequences he should bear.


    Although he was rejected, he silently followed her and silently helped her solve some people.


    Fortunately, she did not let him go away, as if acquiescing in his actions.


    Even knowing that these are his own assumptions, but even this is what makes him ecstatic.


    In front, Yin Shaojie stood like a tall king on a wooden landscape platform. A student union came over and said something in his ear.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth and announced to everyone, "The first place is-Mu small team!"


    Everyone had guessed this result long ago, looked at each other, and then there was a rustling applause, and more and more people applauded.


    Han Qiqing ran over, hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, and shouted excitedly, "We won, we won!"


    Then she brought Mo Xiaomeng over again, and the three girls happily bounced and circulated.


    "Ouch, stop turning, my head is dizzy." Mu Xiaoxiao stopped her.


    "I''m happy!" Han Qiqing smirked.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao was not so dizzy, she thought of something and looked back at Yu Zhe behind her.


    Yu Zhe didn''t expect that she would look at herself, her figure paused, her expression a little nervous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him as if to say thank you.


    In any case, they can take the first place this time, and it is indeed thanks to Yu Zhe''s help.


    Yu Zhe''s heart was full of excitement. The whole figure was floating on the clouds, which was a little unreal.


    He took a deep breath, as if he had gathered courage and walked towards her.


    The onlookers could see how serious the expression on his face was, how focused his eyes were, and no one spoke anymore, all looked at him curiously.


    Yu Zhe stepped forward to Mu Xiaoxiao step by step.


    Then, under the watch of the crowd, he suddenly knelt at her on one knee.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was stunned, and the others were even more stunned. What''s the situation?


    Yu Zhe took her hand and kissed her solemnly on the back of her hand as if a medieval knight was dedicating her loyalty to the queen.

 Chapter 719： His goddess

    The onlookers were almost stunned, especially those who knew who Yu Zhe was, looked at them both with an incredible expression.


    Yu Zhe is one of the senior class S. Although the family is not as strong as the four big families, the Yu family is also quite powerful. At least for the whole Suntech, the family of the Yu family belongs to a good set.


    But Yu Zhe, in such a humble posture, knelt in front of Mu Xiaoxiao on one knee, as if kissing her back like a queen.


    Yu Zhe said nothing to Mu Xiao''s novels, because of the distance, no one else heard about it.


    But his expression is like the most devout believer.


    And Mu Xiaoxiao seems to be his goddess.


    Some people whispered after they came back, wondering what was going on. Why did Yu Zhe have such an attitude towards Mu Xiaoxiao? Is n¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao a civilian? Why did Yu Zhe show the attitude as if she is a person with a noble identity, he was completely surrendered to her, willing to give everything he has?


    This is all weird!


    "Shouldn''t it be acting? Show it to us deliberately."


    "It doesn''t look like it, but why did Yu Zhe suddenly appear? Didn''t he say he dropped out? Who asked him to come?"


    "I heard that he likes Mu Xiaoxiao. If he dropped out before, wouldn''t it be jealous, so he was forced to drop out?"


    "If this is the case, then why would he appear at this time, take a quick look, his face is so blue! Yu Zhe is going to be miserable!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at this scene in front of him, it was indeed very unpleasant.


    If it were not Yu Zhe ¡¯s expression that was only pious, and there was no unnecessary non-divided thought, he would have beaten people.


    But his face was always ugly. After watching it for a few seconds, he finally couldn''t hold back, and his long legs crossed.


    Yu Zhe was very insightful. When Yin Shaozhen didn''t arrive, he released his hand and stepped back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him stunnedly, and blinked, Yin Shaojun''s proud figure appeared before her.


    "What''s the matter?" He said sullenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "How do I know ..."


    She really didn''t know how Yu Zhe suddenly made this happen.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted and said with a bit of vinegar, "Don''t think I don''t know, you must have helped him? He knows your identity now?"


    With this sentence, Yin Shaosha swept Yu Zhe''s eyes sharply, with sharp warning in his sharp eyes.


    Yu Zhe received his eyes, silently, as if to show his attitude.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue and stopped talking, afraid of saying more and more wrong.


    Yin Shaoji held her hand and said, "Come on, should you be hungry? Go eat."


    After that, he gave a gesture to Ye Sijue and others.


    Han Qiqing watched this good show, and the whole person was still shaking, and he was taken away by Song Shijun before he could react.


    The protagonists all retired, and the others looked at each other, only to disperse after being reminded by the members of the student union.


    In place, Su Lin and the boys around her stood.


    There is also An Zhixin, standing in the crowd, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure indistinctly.


    That scene just shocked her.


    What kind of charm Mu Xiaoxiao has, can make a boy with a famous family to make such a gesture to her, as if holding her as a goddess.

 Chapter 720： He wants to do more than that

    An Zhixin grabbed his chest with one hand, and his face was awkward, and his eyes were stained with rich jealousy.


    She was very resentful!


    Why is it that people who own these are Mu Xiaoxiao?


    She clearly already has such a perfect boyfriend, why can she still have these incredible treatments?


    There was a sore discomfort in his chest, and his heart was chaotic.


    An Zhixin''s eyes shook, and inadvertently met Su Lin''s eyes not far away, she paused.


    In front of him, the noble Miss Su Lin glanced at her with a scornful look.


    An Zhixin had the illusion that his dirty heart was seen through, quickly avoided his gaze, and turned and hurried away.


    ...


    restaurant.


    Yin Shaozhen dragged Mu Xiao''s hand to wash under the sink, wiped the detergent with her big hand, rubbed her little hand, and even washed her finger joints clean, as if there were many bacteria on her body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and said, "Enough is it? How many more times do you have to wash?"


    This is the third time I have washed it. Seeing how he looks and wanting to wash it again, she has to stop it, otherwise her hands will be broken.


    "Dirty!" Yin Shaoqi said in a disgusted tone, and gave her an angry look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, and if it wasn''t for his small hands to be grabbed by him, she must hit his head.


    "Who is dirty?" She said displeasedly.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "Of course not about you, I mean that guy, why did you let him kiss you, are you not afraid of any virus in his saliva?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Just kissed the back of the hand, is it so serious?


    "Okay, don''t wash it anymore. I''m hungry and want to eat." Seeing that the rinse was almost done, she quickly pulled her little hand back, otherwise he had to wash it again.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and grabbed her, put her small hand on her lips, kissed, and nibbled with her teeth, leaving a shallow tooth mark on it, as if marking, this is his territory, no one Do not touch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Is your saliva virus-free?"


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "Is there any virus in my saliva, don''t you know?"


    "What?" She wondered, and suddenly the handsome face in front of her approached and pecked on her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red slightly, and he pressed his chest with his other hand, "Hey! Someone."


    This is a public place, and people walk by by from time to time.


    Yin Shaojie gave a sigh and looked at her and said, "If it''s not someone here, do you think it''s just that?"


    He wanted to do more than that.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that his hand was reaching out, and took a step aside, took his hand and said, "Go away, Qiqing they are waiting for us to eat."


    Continue to stay, do not know what he will do.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and let her pull herself back to the box together.


    As soon as they saw them coming, Han Qiqing ridiculed and said, "Where are you two going again?"


    The table was full of dishes.


    Mo Xiaomeng said to Mu Xiao fiction, "Xiao Xiao, didn''t you just say you were hungry? Hurry up and eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved and said, "Xiaomeng, it''s still your best! Know to care about my belly, unlike some people, only care about gossip."


    The two sat down and Han Qiqing pinched a prawn to Xiaoxiao. "Eat, eat, don''t say I don''t care about your stomach."

 Chapter 721： Dont sleep with you

    On the other side, Ye Sijue turned the cold soup in front of him to Mo Xiaomeng and said, "Drink some soup first."


    Everyone else has used chopsticks, so they insist on waiting for the little one to come back.


    Mo Xiaomeng does not have the habit of drinking soup before a meal, but the soup is given by him, so he can only avoid it.


    Ye Sijue watched her obediently finish the soup, satisfied, and put the vegetables in her bowl, "eat it."


    Mo Xiaomeng grunted and said, "I''m not a kid, I will clamp myself."


    "Eat." Ye Sijue took another piece of meat and put it in her bowl, saying only one word.


    Mo Xiaomeng sighed helplessly, people who don''t know thought he was feeding pigs.


    Over there, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to peel the shrimp shell, so he gave the shrimp clip to Yin Shaojie, didn''t speak, and gestured to him directly with his eyes.


    Yin Shaojie ripped off the corner of his mouth and had to help her peel the shell, and then put the shrimp into her bowl.


    "Which one else to eat?" He asked.


    Mu''s novel, "Shrimp!"


    Yin Shaojie continued to peel her shrimp shells. After a while, the small bowl next to Mu Xiaoxiao was filled with shrimp.


    Han Qiqing poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, looking at the two pairs with some depression, completely oblivious to himself, only looking at Qingqing and me.


    She reached out and wanted to hold the braised pork. Who knows that her hands are too short to hold, and Mu Xiaoxiao wants to hold vegetables there, so she can''t turn the roulette.


    She shoved Song Shijun beside her with her elbow, "Help me get a piece."


    Song Shijun was grabbing the remaining prawns with Mu Xiaoxiao, glanced at her bowl and said, "Aren''t you still having vegetables? Finish eating and then clamp."


    Han Qiqing snorted at him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed something from Song Shijun, but accidentally, he got the sauce on the back of his hand.


    She subconsciously licked her lips, suddenly stopped, and then did not know what she thought, burst into laughter.


    Everyone looked at her with a sad face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and fell into Yin Shaozhen''s arms, leaned into his ear, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "You just kissed the back of my hand. Is it considered to be indirect KISS with Yu Zhe?"


    Yin Shaojin''s face was black.


    -----


    Before the sun went down, they and their party took the tent and drove the battery car to the other side of the valley.


    Fortunately, Su Lin didn''t join them, otherwise it would be difficult to leave her alone.


    Along the way, the three girls laughed with joy, and a happy voice rang on the green path.


    Finally, at the selected camping site, three boys are responsible for setting up tents, and girls are preparing barbecue equipment beside them.


    Not far away, the sunset, the large orange-red stained the sky, especially beautiful.


    Han Qiqing took the opportunity to be lazy, holding the camera, patted here, where to pat, and took great pleasure.


    Soon, the tent was set up, and the three boys turned to take over the barbecue.


    Han Qiqing ran away a bit and took a panoramic view of the tent.


    She jumped back and asked, "Why are four tents?"


    Song Shijun shook his head and gave her a white look, "Stupid!"


    Yin Shaojin laughed and said nothing, and Ye Sijue was deaf.


    Han Qiqing thought of something, stared at Song Shijun, poked his arm with his finger, and said, "I tell you, even if I''m afraid of ghosts, don''t sleep with you!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled deeper.


    Song Shijun stroked his forehead in sorrow and said funny, "When do I say I want to sleep with you?"


    "Then ..." Han Qiqing had some embarrassment.

 Chapter 722： Only the last step

    Song Shijun pulled her over and gestured to Ye Sijue next to her, and said in a low voice, "Does this still need to ask? Sijue and Xiaomeng sleep in a tent, you can''t think of it? Stupid dead!"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened in shock, "He, they ..."


    "Hush!" Song Shijun prevented her from going on. There were some things that she knew well, so you don''t need to say it.


    Han Qiqing exclaimed, "They are progressing too fast ..."


    She suddenly thought of something, leaving Song Shijun behind, and hurried to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taking Mo Xiaomeng beside the stream, and the two sat on a large rock, enjoying the beauty of the setting sun.


    Han Qiqing flew to Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao was almost hit by her into the water.


    "Qi Qing, what are you doing!" Mu Xiao patted his chest carefully.


    Han Qiqing squeezed on a stone with her, covering her ears and asked in a low voice, "Little, you tell me honestly."


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled.


    Han Qiqing raised his eyebrows ambiguously and said, "You and Yin Shaojin, what stage are you in now? Recruited! Isn''t ... that one passed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, probably did not expect that she would ask this question, blushing, and then stood up suddenly.


    "Xiaomeng! There seems to be fish over there. Let''s go and see?"


    How could Han Qiqing let her escape, grabbed her hand, and waved to Mo Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, you come here too."


    Exactly, the two asked together.


    "Hurry up! Tell you, don''t allow me to perfunctory!" She was curious to die, if she didn''t tell her, she would keep thinking about it, and she could not sleep tonight!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Why do you have to know this."


    How can she be so embarrassed to say it!


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know, so he also got the big rock.


    So the three girls crowded together and sat together.


    Han Qiqing hugged the two of them in a hug, and said with a smile, "You two recruited together, how far have you both progressed?"


    "What progress?" Mo Xiaomeng puzzled.


    Han Qiqing said, "I''ll ask you later, let''s interrogate Xiao Xiao first, and let''s talk!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless and shrugged and said, "There is ... not at that step."


    "No?" Han Qiqing couldn''t believe it. "Yin Shaojin is so inferior! It''s been so long, and I haven''t eaten you yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This can''t be heard by Yin Shaozhen, then he will try his best to prove that he is not inferior.


    Han Qiqing narrowed her eyes and stared at her and said, "Are you lying to me? You are now in love with each other. If you live together, you will surely wipe the gun and go off fire. I don''t believe that Yin Shaozhen is a good man. Will he not touch you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to understand and looked at the style.


    It can''t be said that they have done other intimate things, just the last step?


    She was so embarrassed about her death!


    Han Qiqing shook her, "Hurry up! He wouldn''t really be a gentleman?"


    The gentleman is a fart!


    Mu Xiaoxiao recalled Yin Shaozhen''s unreasonable behavior, and a passionate picture appeared in her mind, her ears were red.


    Han Qiqing thief laughed and stared at her face, "Are you tired of it? Did you fail to do the last step, but did everything you should do?"


    Mo Xiaomeng still didn''t figure out the situation, "What should I do? What did Xiaoxiao do?"

 Chapter 723： Why is it so innocent

    Han Qiqing hugged her neck and smiled, "That''s what you did with Ye Sijue, did you also do it? I said the two of you, don''t be embarrassed. Both are good sisters. I share share chant. "


    Although she knew this, she had never experienced it! So I really want to know what it feels like?


    "Me and Ye Sijue ..." Mo Xiaomeng stunned. "We just kissed it."


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing couldn''t believe it. "You just kissed? Really?"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Really."


    Han Qiqing said puzzledly, "Xiaomeng, aren''t you Americans? Shouldn''t the thoughts in this respect be more open? I watch those American dramas, both men and women look at the eyes and roll the sheets directly. So innocent? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao bumped her and said to her in a white eye, "Don''t tell Xiaomeng this!"


    "What does it matter? When we get to this age, we should also understand the physiological aspects." Han Qiqing said righteously. In fact, she is also a layman, but she only understands these in the novel and has never experienced it personally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "I said Qiqing, you seem to want to experience it for yourself, so ... hungry?"


    "Who''s hungry! I''m just ... curious! Just curious! We are no longer elementary school students, and we will be adults in a year or two. It is normal to be curious about these." Han Qiqing quickly defended himself.


    Mo Xiaomeng asked curiously, "Qi Qing, do you have any boys you like?"


    "Yes." Han Qiqing answered generously.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile, "Is that Song Shijun? Are you together?"


    Han Qiqing was almost choked on his mouth, "How could it be him! I like another person, but unfortunately he didn''t come today."


    Thinking of this regret made her feel down.


    Lu Yichen is already in his third year of high school, and thought he could come to the autumn tour together to create some beautiful memories.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s expression of regret, "I think Song Shijun likes you a lot, and treats you very well. I thought you were a pair ..."


    "Who is a pair with him! I tell you, the person I like is excellent, one hundred times better than Song Shijun!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded aside.


    But think about it, still defending Song Shijun, "Qi Qing, don''t say Shi Jun, Shi Jun also has his advantages, it should be said ... It''s different!"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Yeah, I think he''s fine."


    Among them, the closest person to Song Shijun was Han Qiqing. Of course, Han Qiqing knew what kind of person Song Shijun was. He said that he was disgusted, but it was just a habit of vomiting.


    Song Shijun is also a mayor''s son anyway. Although he always seems to be giggling on the surface, he is not an empty shell, but his usual sharp edge has covered Yin Shaojie.


    Han Qiqing waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about him anymore, back to the topic, Xiao Xiao, you and Yin Shaoji ..."


    After hearing this topic again, Mu Xiao got a headache and quickly ran away.


    "Ouch! I''m hungry, I don''t know if they have done it, so I want to eat barbecue soon ..."


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    The three girls played noisily on a big rock. They almost slipped off the stone a few times, and they laughed endlessly, attracting the attention of the three boys.

 Chapter 724： You are not shameful!

    As soon as Ye Sijue retracted her gaze, she heard Mo Xiaomeng''s cry, and then Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing simultaneously sounded.


    "Xiaomeng!"


    Thinking of what happened, the three boys hurried over.


    It turned out that Mo Xiaomeng fell into the water. This is a valley. The water next to it is very shallow. It only reaches the ankles. Even if you sit down, you cannot drown.


    Ye Sijue frowned, glancing at the clothes on Mo Xiaomeng''s body, which had slowly appeared translucent.


    He quickly took off his coat and put it on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Xiaomeng, your clothes are wet. Go to the tent and change your clothes. Be careful of catching a cold."


    It''s autumn now, and the wind at night is very cool.


    As soon as Mu Xiao''s voice fell, Ye Sijue bent down and hugged Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little surprised, "I can just go by myself."


    It''s just that the clothes are wet, and her feet are fine.


    Ye Sijue turned a deaf ear, quickly hugged her to the tent.


    At this point, the sun had set, leaving only the light of the sky, and the sky was almost dark.


    Needless to say, the tent was dark.


    Fortunately, they don''t use that kind of small tent, but rather a high-end tent, which is divided into two areas, just like a living room and a bedroom.


    Mo Xiaomo stood in the outside area and pushed Ye Shijue''s arm and said, "You go out, I want to change clothes."


    Ye Sijue didn''t speak, turned out a towel from her luggage, and wiped her with water.


    Her hair is a little wet.


    When he was thinking about whether or not to find a hair dryer, Mo Xiaomeng pushed him again. This time he worked harder, "You go out!"


    "Well." He responded softly, tucked the towel into her hand, and then turned and went out.


    Mo Xiaomeng was relieved and went to the luggage to find clothes.


    Outside, Ye Sijue stood at the door of the tent and waited.


    He looked back subconsciously, his eyes narrowed.


    Because the sky was dark, the lights were on, and her beautiful figure was reflected in the tent.


    He could clearly see that she found the clothes, crossed her hands over her chest, and was about to undress ...


    "Coughing." Someone''s coughing sounded beside him.


    Ye Sijue glanced at Song Shijun.


    Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao to another place, not in this area.


    Song Shijun raised the mini hair dryer in his hand, and his eyes did not dare to glance inside the tent. He said awkwardly, "This is what Qiqing asked me to bring ...


    "Head turned." Ye Sijue ordered, grabbed the things in his hand, turned and quickly entered the tent.


    The next second came Mo Xiaomeng''s exclamation, and then the lights went out.


    Song Shijun noticed that the lights had gone out, and then turned his head, looking at the tent with interest, his ears erected, and wanted to eavesdrop.


    Suddenly, one hand grabbed his ear.


    "You are not shameful!" Han Qiqing shouted at him.


    Song Shijun quickly surrendered, "I am shameful, I am shameful!"


    "Go!" Han Qiqing dragged him away.


    And at this time.


    The tent was completely dark. Mo Xiaomeng just took off his jacket. He was just trying to see if the underwear was wet. If he wanted to change it, whoever knew would be rushed in by Ye Sijue, and then the light went out.


    She shyly shook her hands in front of her, not knowing where Ye Sijue was.


    What she didn''t even know was that, in the dark, she had hot eyes, staring closely at her.

 Chapter 725： Its dangerous if he is there

    "You, how did you come in?" Mo Xiaomeng asked weakly, and her eyes hadn''t adjusted to the darkness, so she couldn''t find his position at all, so she could only look at the front without focus.


    Ye Sijue''s deep voice was slightly dull and explained softly, "Don''t turn on the lights, you can see the shadows outside."


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment, and then understood what it meant.


    "Then ... how do I change clothes?"


    "Just change it." Ye Sijue said indifferently, the tone was taken for granted, as if he stood here without being abrupt.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Then you go out."


    Ye Sijue seemed to have a smile, "I''m here to protect you, you change it, anyway, it''s so dark, I can''t see anything."


    Mo Xiaomeng grunted, just changed clothes, why did he want him to protect.


    And yes, it''s obviously more dangerous if he is there.


    But obviously, he did not plan to go out.


    Mo Xiaomeng was helpless, but her body was cold, and she felt that she would catch a cold if she continued to do so. She had no choice but to change to clean clothes quickly. After looking around, it was indeed very dark. Clear his face, then he can''t see her?


    She just settled down a bit.


    "Then you turn around."


    When she had finished speaking, she turned around, groped to find the clothes, put them in a place within her reach, and put her hands behind her back to unbutton her underwear.


    No way, the underwear is also wet and can only be replaced.


    However, the more I wanted to go faster, the more easily the movement was hindered. Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t buckle his underwear, which made me a little anxious.


    Is God making fun of her? Just encountered this kind of thing at this time.


    As if it was really against her, her hands were sore, but she still couldn''t catch it.


    Mo Xiaomeng grimaced and sighed, thinking to let his hand rest for a while.


    Anyway, suddenly a pair of warm palms touched it.


    It is obviously normal body temperature, but she feels that her hands are hot!


    Shocked, before the reaction came, the other party helped her button up her underwear.


    "Okay." Ye Shijue''s voice said in the darkness.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s face was hot, as if someone was baking her face.


    How can he do this!


    Her cheeks were flushed and her heartbeat was flooding. It seemed that there were countless villains playing drums inside. The heartbeat in this quiet space made her embarrassed.


    She had a dry throat and coughed and said calmly, "Thank you ..."


    Immediately groped to pick up the top of the front, no matter whether it was worn wrong, quickly put on.


    Fortunately, his eyes had adjusted to the dark place. Even if he couldn''t see his expression clearly, he could vaguely see the outline of the human figure.


    She pressed her beating heart and said to him, "You don''t need to help you anymore, just stand still."


    "Well." Ye Sijue responded, but there seemed to be a smile in his voice.


    Mo Xiaomeng regrets it now. He knew that he should put on a dress directly so that he didn''t have to change clothes in two steps.


    The longer the time, the more ambiguous the atmosphere.


    Obviously he couldn''t see his expression, but he always felt as if he had a hot eye behind him.


    Mo Xiaomeng let himself not panic, and then groped in the dark, changed the clothes of the lower body.


    The corner of Ye Sijue''s mouth gently ticked off.


    What if she knew that his night vision ability was good?


    Mo Xiaomeng changed clothes, and then he was relieved.

 Chapter 726： What matters is how you feel

    She packed up her wet clothes and got up just to ask him to turn on the light.


    Suddenly, there was a warm body behind him, almost clinging to her back with no gaps, and then a strong arm wrapped around her thin waist.


    "You ..." She hadn''t spoken yet, her chin was pinched, she turned her head to the side, and the lips were covered by him.


    At first, it was lightly grinded, with a tender taste, but how could he hold it, and soon became a fanatic kiss, swallowing the sweetness in her mouth.


    Mo Xiaomeng hummed humorously, because of the posture, he could not do anything to push him away, and he could only be kissed helplessly by him.


    His fiery tongue burrowed into her small mouth, sweeping wantonly, and his big hand rubbed restlessly on her.


    Just as the temperature of the air increased, suddenly a flash of light suddenly lit in the darkness, and then a pleasant musical sound.


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a few seconds before he realized that his phone rang.


    At this time, it was only found that his tongue invaded her small mouth, the two were almost inseparable, and the atmosphere was extremely passionate.


    She shook her head, hurriedly pushed him away, and found her cell phone next to her.


    Fortunately, she hadn''t brought her mobile phone with her before, otherwise she might not be able to use it if it fell into the water.


    Upon seeing the caller ID, her nerves tightened violently.


    The expression of not wanting to answer the phone, bit her lip, and after listening to music for a few seconds, finally answered.


    "Brother ..." she whispered softly.


    Ye Sijue came to see her expression was not right, but also thought about whether that man''s phone, when she heard the word brother shouted, the original expression of some stiffness eased.


    The tent is too quiet, and the sound from the phone seems to be heard.


    "Are you with Xiaoxiao?"


    "Huh." Mo Xiaomeng responded gently, glanced at Ye Sijue, and went outside.


    He left the tent and walked to a distance that no one could hear.


    Mo Xiaomeng explained to her brother, "There is an autumn tour in a small school, and she took me out to play together."


    "Have fun?" William asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and nodded, "Happy, very happy, we will spend one night here, and we will go back tomorrow afternoon. Now we are camping in a tent next to a valley. I heard that at night, you can see here Many stars have brought astronomical telescopes. "


    "Just be happy."


    William listened to her silver bell-like voice and knew she was having a good time.


    but¡­¡­


    His voice sank slightly, and said solemnly, "I know that."


    Mo Xiaomeng paused, his expression a little complicated, and did not answer for a while.


    William continued, "Did you go to China because you didn''t want to get engaged to Chris?"


    Mo Xiaomeng''s mouth moved, and her expression seemed to be aggrieved, but she quickly smiled and said, "How to say ... I just felt too sudden."


    William''s calm voice said, "Well, you grew up with Chris since childhood, and each other''s feelings are also very deep, so the people in the family make their own claims, let you get engaged first, although ... there are other factors, but the most important It ¡¯s your own feelings. "


    Listening to his brother''s soft voice, Mo Xiaomeng knew that he was hurting himself, and the tip of his nose was slightly pantothenic.


    Of course she knew that her marriage to Chris was not just as simple as it seemed. It was n¡¯t that she did n¡¯t want to.

 Chapter 727： You dislike me too

    Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, "Well, I know, I did not come to China for this matter. I really want to be small and want to come to China to play, so I came here, probably ... stay for another half month. , Play enough, I will go back. "


    "Then wait for you to come back, I will talk to you in detail, you have fun first, don''t think about other things, just play happily."


    "I have, I am very happy every day." Mo Xiaomeng didn''t want his brother to worry about himself, and said with a very happy laugh.


    However, she thought of Ye Sijue, and she looked involuntarily towards him.


    Ye Sijue just followed her out of the tent, and now they are preparing ingredients for barbecue with Yin Shaozhen.


    It seems to be ready, Mu Xiaoxiao is waving to her and let her pass.


    "Brother, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to eat."


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiaomeng recovered his smiley face like nothing else and ran over.


    "It smells so good!"


    Hearing praise, Song Shijun proudly raised his neck, "This is my roast, come here, Xiaomeng, do you like chicken wings? This is my special roast, for you."


    "Thank you." Mo Xiaomeng reached out to pick up. Who knew Ye Sijue was the first to grab the chicken wings and took a bite, glancing at Song Shijun and said, "It''s too sweet, did you put a jar of honey?"


    Song Shijun said, "No! Just put it a little bit, you won''t appreciate why you still grab it?"


    "Your craftsmanship should be admired by Qi Qing." Ye Sijue ignored him and looked at Mo Xiaomeng. "Eating so sweet will decay. Don''t eat his. I''ll bake it for you. You want to eat it." Spicy or not spicy, do you want cumin? "


    Song Shijun hummed, "Go, go."


    Then he walked past Han Qiqing and said with a smile, "Qi Qing, I''ll roast your chicken wings, I promise you delicious!"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, raised his chicken wings and said, "No, I''m eating now, and Yin Shaojie is very delicious."


    Anyway, that look did not believe that he could cook something delicious.


    Song Shijun covered his heart and said with a wounded expression, "Si Jue despise me, and you despise me too? You just let me bake it for you to try."


    Han Qiqing made no mistake with him, moved a little bit, and let him sit beside him, "Bake it and bake it, I can tell you, if it is not good, I will never grieve myself, and you will need one by yourself People finish eating. "


    "Eat and eat! I tell you, I haven''t used my killer skill yet, and I promise you that it won''t stop!" Song Shijun said with a fist.


    After ten minutes, Song Shijun roasted six chicken wings in one breath, with a smug look.


    Han Qiqing took a bite and looked at him in disgust. "You still eat it yourself."


    Song Shijun looked at the six chicken wings in front of him, frowning, "Is it really so bad? Little, you try it for me too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly refused, shaking her hand and saying, "No, I''m full."


    Yin Shaojie saw that she had finished eating, and handed her a wet tissue.


    The two wiped their hands clean, and Yin Shaojie stood up and took her hand and said, "Let''s go for a walk."


    After eating, of course, take a walk and digest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Okay!"


    Then he waved to the others and said, "You eat slowly, we went for a walk."


    Yin Shaojin put one hand in her pocket, holding her in one hand, and the two walked sweetly toward the green path.

 Chapter 728： Wife, I feel bad

    Although this is a valley, it is also within the scope of the resort, so there are street lights on the trail, and the light yellow tone lights make the night show a romantic atmosphere.


    Seeing as if walking farther and farther.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand and said, "Shall we go back? Let''s go further."


    It ¡¯s time to walk back and feel tired.


    "Go a little further in front." Yin Shaojie said with a smile, with a mysterious color in his black eyes.


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him tilting his head, feeling strange.


    "You will know later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Did you prepare a surprise for me?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was right and took his hand and shook it like a child. "Where? How far? How much surprise did you prepare for me?"


    "Hush, be quiet, don''t scare them away." Yin Shaozhen fooled mysteriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "What? Who scared away?"


    Scared away?


    Is he the animal he prepared for her?


    Soon, they walked in front of a large field of grass. Yin Shaojie stood still and stopped walking, indicating that this is the place.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around in doubt.


    There is nothing, what is the surprise he said?


    "What about?"


    "Here it is." Yin Shaoji pulled her into her arms, hugged her from behind, pointed to the front, and made her look carefully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it very seriously and kept his eye on it.


    "No ..."


    At this time, the grass in front suddenly changed, and many bright spots appeared, like stars dotted here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scene in front of her in amazement, "It''s so beautiful ... what''s this?"


    "Firefly." Yin Shaoji kissed her face, and Jun''s face was full of smiles.


    "Firefly? Isn''t it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him sideways, Yin Shaozhen took the opportunity to peck on her lips.


    He laughed, "It''s not really a firefly, it''s hard to have a firefly now, this is just the atmosphere created, but don''t you think it looks like it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "If I said differently, would you beat me?"


    It feels like his expression is written like this-this is meticulously arranged, you should say it is not a try!


    Yin Shaojin looked at her eyes and pretended to nod seriously, "Yes, but it won''t beat you, and will punish you in another way."


    "For example?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes bent.


    "For example ..." Yin Shaozhen pinched her jaw, the two''s lips stuck together, and the tip of his tongue eased into her small mouth, entangled with her tiny spirit tongue.


    The two held a kiss in such a beautiful scene, and Mu Xiaoxiao felt that their hearts were sweet.


    After a kiss, the two separated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped slightly.


    Yin Shaojie tightened his arms and buried his face in her neck, breathing her own fragrance.


    Originally, some emotions were provoked by the kiss just now. At this moment, I want to hug her and invade her in the most intimate way.


    Just thinking about that kind of picture, he burst into blood.


    "Wife ..." he said sadly, "I feel terrible."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    She likes him to be so close to her, the two seem to be one.


    "It''s uncomfortable here ..." Yin Shaojie said in a voice, holding her little hand and covering a part of his bulge.

 Chapter 729： This girl is really hard to serve

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, and her small hand seemed to be burned to the point that she wanted to retract it, but he was suppressed by him.


    "Hello!" She glared at him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and the chest against her back vibrated. He bit her earlobe and asked in a **** low voice, "When are you willing to give me?"


    This sentence made Mu Xiaoxiao even more embarrassed, crouching his neck and not wanting to answer him.


    Who asked this directly!


    She thought about it and said, "Don''t think you get some romantic atmosphere of fireflies, I will ... I tell you, useless, I don''t like fireflies so much."


    However, the scene in front of her is indeed very beautiful, and this scene will be permanently cherished in her memories.


    Yin Shao asked in a puzzled way, "Don''t all your girls like fireflies?"


    Although he didn''t understand it, girls obviously hate bugs, so why do they like fireflies? Just because its tail will shine?


    But as long as she likes it, he is willing to do these so-called romantic things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "That was all young and ignorant. I used to see fireflies in fairy tale books or cartoons, and I felt so beautiful. Later, when I knew its true face, I was disillusioned. It was a bug, far away. It looks alright, if I were to be in it, I would be scared to death. "


    The stars are really beautiful, but as long as you imagine, these stars are all bugs, and they surround you, and even stop on your hair.


    Just thinking about this, Mu Xiaoxiao is about to get goose bumps.


    She is still afraid of bugs.


    Yin Shaojin was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t find the real fireflies. He could only use these small lights to create that atmosphere.


    "Don''t you think you are so destructive?" He said intentionally with dissatisfaction.


    He is so carefully arranged for romance, she''s better, give him a rational analysis of how fireflies are.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "Romance should also be reasonable."


    He smiled, "Good, I will pay attention later."


    This girl is really hard to serve.


    However, who asked him to like her, willing to do this for her, as long as she can make her happy.


    Although the romance I created this time seems to have failed a bit, but when I look back, there is another interesting thing, right?


    The two were romantic enough, and they were ready to go back to the tent.


    Walking on the trail, Yin Shaojie''s ear moved slightly, and then glanced at the dark woods.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him wonderingly as he stopped.


    "It''s nothing." Yin Shaojie withdrew his gaze, squeezed her little hand, and took her to continue.


    Far away, I could already see the tent, and also saw a bunch of campfires.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly stopped again, bent over and picked up a stone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously.


    Yin Shaojie hooked her thin lips, and with a clever wrist, the stone flew into the woods.


    "Ouch" came out with a scream.


    Mu Xiaoxiao widened his eyes and shouted cautiously, "Who!"


    Yin Shaojin seemed to know who he was, and his lips flicked, and said coldly, "Come out."


    There was a few seconds of silence in the woods, and then a dark figure stood up and walked out in murmur.


    Before approaching, the light of the street lamp was scattered on the other party''s face, and Mu Xiaoping saw clearly.


    "Yu Zhe? Are you following us again?"


    Yu Zhe remained silent, his head down like a puppy who did something wrong, and he looked pitiful.

 Chapter 730： Childish revenge

    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Yu Zhe had kissed the back of her hand in public before, and looked worriedly at Yin Shaojin around him, as if afraid he would be angry.


    She persuaded Yu Zhe, "Come on, don''t follow us, this guy has a bad temper, you follow again, be careful that he will kill you!"


    Yu Zhe said apologetically, "I''m sorry ... I didn''t hide well enough, I didn''t want to disturb you, I just ..."


    I just want to look at you from a distance.


    This is the purpose of his autumn tour.


    He didn''t dare to ask her for forgiveness at all, but just wanted to see her from a distance and collect memories about her, which would make him remember for a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was most easily softened. Seeing Yu Zhe like this, she had the heart to drive him away.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and pulled his hand.


    Yin Shaozhen grunted, "You can do whatever you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Really?"


    Yin Shaoqi stared at her with black eyes, full of looks like her, but in her eyes she was more spoiled, "just do whatever you want."


    Mu Xiao Pei looked at Yu Zhe and asked, "Do you have a room arranged?"


    Yu Zhe paused and shook his head, "No ..."


    He didn''t come with everyone, so the student union did not arrange a room for him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Don''t you want to follow me like this, and don''t find a place to sleep?"


    Yu Zhe did not answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really convinced him and sighed, "Come with me."


    Yu Zhe looked stunned, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking about it a second time, took Yin Shaoji''s hand, and walked over to the tent.


    Yu Zhe hesitated, and followed him silently.


    Back there, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Which of you still have more tents or sleeping bags?"


    Song Shijun was very insightful and glanced at Yu Zhe behind her, as if she understood.


    He raised his hand and said, "I have a sleeping bag. I don''t need to use it myself. Give it to him."


    "Thanks." Mu Xiaoxiao said, and then motioned to Yu Zhe to sit down together.


    Yu Zhe found a corner alone, sitting with a daze in his eyes, as if he hadn''t recovered yet.


    He never thought that one day he could sit with this class ...


    At this time, Yin Shaoji brought a disposable plate, and the remaining chicken wings and legs were placed in the plate.


    He sat next to Mu Xiao and handed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to know him, showed him a rewarding smile, and gave Yu Zhe the plate, "Give it to you."


    He has been hiding next to him, shouldn''t he eat anything?


    Mu Xiaoxiao really has nothing to say about his behavior.


    Yu Zhe took it, and then came back to God and said, "Thank you. Will I disturb you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "A lot of people are also lively. Anyway, everyone knows you too. You just helped us."


    Feeling the goodwill of others, Yu Zhe relaxed.


    He even felt a little dreamy, very unreal.


    The people in front of me are the characters that everyone at Suntech College desperately wants to get close to, the four big families, the mayor''s son, and ... the legendary Mu Family.


    When he thought of the last one, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, with inexplicable emotion flowing in his eyes.


    Yu Zhe picked up the chicken wings and took a bite in silence.


    A sharp blaze instantly stimulated his tongue and mouth, and then ran straight into the forehead, and within two seconds, he was sweating forehead.


    Yin Shaojie next to him twitched his mouth.

 Chapter 731： never forget

    Yu Zhe''s expression was a little stiff, and he tried hard to show it. He continued to take another bite and swallowed hard with a few bites.


    I don''t know what kind of chili was painted on this chicken wing. It was so spicy that it made his mouth hot.


    Fortunately, the bonfire was also red on his face, so people could not see his red face.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji handed another bottle of Coke to Mu Xiaoxiao, and gestured to Yu Zhe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. He was worried that he would be angry before. He didn''t expect him to be so considerate and gave Yu Zhe a drink.


    She turned her head and handed the drink to Yu Zhe.


    Yu Zhe''s hand paused, but he took it.


    He already had a hunch in his heart. Sure enough, he screwed up the lid, which was already opened, indicating that the material was also cut inside.


    But in the face of Mu Xiaoxiao''s smiling face, he still bit his scalp and took a sip ...


    There is paprika in it!


    Yu Zhe almost choked, but he squeezed his lips tightly and swallowed it.


    No one else noticed his anomaly, only Ye Sijue glanced, as if he knew something, the corner of his mouth raised an arc, but there was no opening.


    Han Qiqing twirled the fire with a stick and asked anxiously, "Is the sweet potato ready? How long will it take?"


    Song Shijun said, "Wait, how fast, be careful if you are half-cooked, you will have diarrhea after eating."


    Han Qiqing looked at him, "Can''t sweet potatoes be eaten raw? Even if you are half-cooked, you won''t have diarrhea?"


    "Then you can try it."


    Don''t try Han Qiqing, what should I do if I really have diarrhea?


    Song Shijun smiled a little badly, and suddenly proposed, "At this time, of course, is it right to tell a ghost story? Who will? If there is no one, then I will tell you one."


    Han Qiqing was anxious as soon as he heard it, "No telling! What ghost story to tell, boring! You can play other games. By the way, let''s play the truth, I have brought playing cards."


    "To be honest, I often play it, it''s boring, let''s play something else."


    "Then what do you say is interesting?"


    While they were arguing, Yin Shaoji stood up, pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao, and said to them, "You play slowly, we are going to watch the stars."


    The sky was completely darkened, and the dark night sky was also dotted with stars.


    Han Qiqing groaned, then looked at Ye Sijue and asked, "Si Jue, what are you talking about?"


    "You are free, we will not participate." After that, Ye Sijue also pulled up Mo Xiaomeng and walked to the other side.


    Looking at the two sweet couples, Song Shijun could only shrug at Qi Qing. "It seems that we have played with the two of us, or tell a ghost story?"


    "Talk about your size!" Han Qiqing threw him with a stick.


    Yu Zhe looked aside, feeling a lot easier.


    I used to think that this group of people was out of reach, but now I have come into close contact, and it seems that I have a different feeling.


    Yu Zhe looked up and looked at the stars that had appeared in the night sky.


    He thought that he would never forget this evening.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up in the morning, she found that Yin Shaojie was no longer around. She rubbed her eyes, stretched her waist, and got up.


    After finishing herself, she put on a thin coat and left the tent.


    Who knows, I saw at a glance that Yin Shaozhen was doing bad things.


    With a snake in his hand, he was about to wrap around Yu Zhe''s neck.

 Chapter 732： You are not allowed to despise me

    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in shock and hurriedly shouted at him, "Yin Shaojie!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s movements stopped, turning to look at her, as if he was caught in a bad mood, and his mouth was slammed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly walked over, but dared not get close, pointing at the thing in his hand and asking, "Where are you the snake? Will it be poisonous?"


    "Relax, this is a non-venomous snake." Yin Shaoqi glanced at Yu Zhe, who was sleeping in his sleeping bag, as if he was still thinking.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Even if it is not poisonous, it will bite people? You throw it away quickly!"


    "I finally caught it." Yin Shaojie looked a little reluctant, but since she was discovered, she couldn''t continue his whole plan.


    "Are you still a three-year-old kid? Play this kind of thing and throw it away!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately took a few steps back, if you don''t throw it away, I will not be close to your expression.


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "You tell me, which three-year-old kid dares to play snakes?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him depressed, "Are you afraid of being bitten?"


    Seeing him wandering leisurely, pinching the snake''s head as if it were a toy.


    Yin Shaozhen motioned to her, "Come and throw it with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I dare not! You go!"


    Yin Shaojie glared at her, "If you don''t go with me, then I''ll just throw it here."


    With that said, the attitude would be thrown at Yu Zhe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped him, and said softly, "Well, I''ll accompany you! Really, it''s okay to play any snake ..."


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied, and reached out to her and let her come over and hold herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to touch him when he saw the snake in his hand, so he didn''t reach out, but walked to him and stood with him.


    "Let''s go." She pushed his shoulder.


    The two went further together before putting the snake back into the woods.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried, "It won''t remember you anymore. Wait a minute and bring his family to come to you to settle the accounts? I think we should hurry back to the villa!"


    Yin Shaojie was amused by her and reached out to lead her.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao avoided his hand and said disgustingly, "You didn''t wash your hands, don''t hold me!"


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and grabbed her little hand in an overbearing way, not letting her break free.


    "You are not allowed to dislike me, have you heard?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "But you just touched the snake ... and you weren''t allowed to hold it, can''t you wash your hands and hold it again?"


    "No! Let''s wash our hands together." Yin Shaojie laughed and dragged her over the stream.


    The two squatted on a stone, he jumped up the stream, washed her small hands, and washed his own.


    "Is that alright?"


    Both hands were clean.


    He adjusted his posture so that the two interlocked their fingers.


    ...


    Because there are still activities this morning, they quickly packed up the tent and returned to the villa.


    Han Qiqing was in a hurry to go to the toilet, so she ran to the front. Someone was surprised when she saw a boy standing in the living room as soon as she entered the door.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Han Qiqing looked puzzled, thinking that only Su Lin lived in this villa last night, and now there is one more boy, is it ...


    The boy''s expression was a little embarrassing, but his attitude was still bending over to her, and he explained awkwardly, "Miss Qiqing, I''m the one ... I''m the prize your team won ... to be your day''s slave ..."

 Chapter 733： why did not you tell me?

    Han Qiqing suddenly realized who the boy was. "It turns out to be you!"


    Song Shijun dragged two suitcases and also came in and asked, "What''s wrong? Who is he?"


    "He, our slave, why didn''t you see him last night?" Han Qiqing pointed to someone.


    Song Shijun smiled, pulled Han Qiqing aside, and whispered something in her ear.


    Han Qiqing laughed loudly.


    "It turns out this way, you guys are too bad."


    It turned out that they deliberately left the boy in the villa. When Su Lin found that they were not in the villa and couldn''t find them, she could only be alone with the boy.


    Han Qiqing just looked at the boy''s face, and there were so many acne on his face ...


    Will Su Lin wake him up in the middle of the night to see him?


    However, in this case, it is obviously difficult for her to sleep well!


    Han Qiqing quickly went to the toilet, then went to the room on the first floor and knocked on the door.


    "Su Lin? Are you still awake? It''s already late."


    It took a while for the door of the room to open, and Su Lin came out with a somber face, and looked very unenergized.


    "Where did you go last night?" She asked.


    With an innocent expression, Han Qiqing shrugged and said, "Nowhere, we just went camping over the valley."


    Su Lin''s mouth twitched, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Oh, forget." Han Qiqing said with a wink.


    At this time, Song Shijun called her in the living room, "Qi Qing, have breakfast!"


    "Come on now!" Han Qiqing responded, regardless of Su Lin, and jumped over in a good mood, leaving Su Lin with a blackened face.


    ...


    There was also a group activity this morning, this time in a class as a unit, and a wonderful relay race was held.


    After the game, it was noon to eat.


    The arrangement of the student union is that after eating, give some free time, everyone can play casually in the resort, and then at four in the afternoon, the car will pick them up and leave.


    After eating, Mu Xiaoxiao also participated in the relay race, so she was sweating and wanted to go back to the villa to take a shower.


    Yin Shaoji originally wanted to send her back, but was stopped by the student union and said that she would have a meeting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him and said, "I''ll just go back on my own. Go to a meeting."


    Yin Shaojin said uncomfortably, "Shijun, what about them? Let them go back with you."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go find them. You can go to a meeting." Mu Xiaoxiao responded casually.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her head and then left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out and wanted to call Mo Xiaomeng, but remembered that after they had finished their meal, Ye Sijue did not know where to go. Dare to love that the two went on a date?


    So he called Han Qiqing.


    "I am arranging work, you wait for me for a while."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Qi Qing was also a member of the student union, maybe he was busy with the student union.


    "No, I will go back in the tour bus by myself, come out after a bath, and wait for you later."


    "Well, then call me after bathing."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and looked up, he saw Yu Zhe not far away.


    She walked over, "Are you going back today too?"


    Yu Zhe said with some reluctance, "I''m going back now. There is something wrong at home ... Little, thank you."


    His last sentence was inexplicable. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it for a while.

 Chapter 734： Good memories

    She smiled and said, "No."


    Yu Zhe said nothing about forgiveness. He knew that he was not yet qualified, even if he was not a friend, so he still needed to work hard.


    Like this, she is willing to talk to herself, he is already satisfied like a dream.


    At this time, a car drove over and stopped beside Yu Zhe. The driver got out of the car and said to him respectfully, "Young Master."


    Then he opened the back door of the car for him.


    Yu Zhe said to Mu''s novel, "I''m gone."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yu Zhe didn''t move, and looked at her reluctantly, as if to imprint her in her heart.


    "I ... maybe after a while, I will study abroad." He said bitterly.


    Therefore, he gathered the courage to come this autumn tour, just to see her last.


    Originally I just wanted to hide in secret, look at her from a distance, and print her into his memory, so he could miss her when he went abroad, and even imagine that they came together for an autumn tour. Weave these memories into a beautiful memory in which he also participated.


    I just didn''t expect that he was found, and she was so good to him, so that this autumn tour really became a memory of his participation.


    He thought that after he went abroad, he could hold this memory for many years.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, "Overseas?"


    "Well, to study for yourself in universities abroad." He asked a little eagerly, "What about you? Will your university study in the country, or go abroad? Which school do you want to test?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "I haven''t considered it yet."


    Yu Zhe had some regrets, but he dared not continue to question him.


    He was very eager in his heart, if he could know which school she wanted to study, then even if he worked hard, he would still be able to get to that school.


    Even if he couldn''t approach her, he just looked at her from afar and knew what she was doing every day, and he was content.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the driver and said to him, "Then go back and see you."


    Yu Zhe couldn''t bear it anymore and could only leave.


    After watching the car go away, Mu Xiaoxiao returned his gaze, his heart relaxed, and even hummed a melodious tune.


    She boarded the tour bus and returned to the villa.


    After taking a shower, Mu Xiaoxiao thought about going back after a while, so he packed his luggage by the way.


    They didn''t come by bus with their classmates. In fact, they didn''t have to wait for the bus to arrive at all. When they wanted to go back, they could go straight back.


    She thought about it. The journey will take two or three hours, so go back earlier.


    She and Yin Shaojie hadn''t returned to Yin''s house for a while, so they went straight back to Yin''s house. They rushed back to dinner time and spent a night at Yin''s house, accompanying Yin''s mother and Yin''s father.


    I just packed my luggage and prepared to launch. I would like to call Yin Shaojie to see if he had finished the meeting.


    Someone came to the door and heard footsteps.


    Very light, like deliberately let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was alert and saw the ashtray on the table, took it in his hand, and walked over to the door.


    At this time, the door was opened, and a small head came out.


    "Eh! It''s me!" Han Qiqing yelled out as soon as he saw something was about to fall down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down the ashtray in his hand and complained, "Why are you scaring people?"


    She thought she was a bad person, and surprised her.


    Han Qiqing laughed twice and said embarrassedly, "I just want to scare you."

 Chapter 735： His sweetheart baby

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Don''t you say you are busy? You''re finished so soon?"


    Han Qiqing spit out, "It''s not that big master in your family. When I heard you went back to the villa alone, I was afraid that you might have another problem. So I asked Song Shijun to come and accompany you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''m not a kid anymore."


    After the previous things, she is now very alert.


    Han Qiqing said humorously, "But for Master Yin, you are his sweetheart, and you can''t afford to miss it at all."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the subject, "You are just here, hurry up and pack things up, let''s go back early."


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Go back so early? It''s noon now, let''s play again. There are still many scenery here. We haven''t visited yet, let''s take beautiful photos ~"


    "Stop shopping, you can take a picture, go back before two o''clock, I want to go to Yin mother''s side."


    She said so, of course Han Qiqing also had no comments.


    "OK then."


    Han Qiqing helped her push the suitcase out together, and then called Song Shijun up to move the luggage.


    Song Shijun also asked, "Go home so quickly?"


    Han Qiqing kicked him, "Go and clean it up. Also, call Si Jue and ask him if he wants to go back together."


    "Why do I do everything? Then what are you doing?"


    "I have to pack things too."


    Song Shijun reluctantly lifted the heavy suitcase and went downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "Shi Jun, isn''t it important?"


    "It''s okay." Song Shijun answered casually, looking very relaxed.


    Han Qiqing asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Is your suitcase heavy?"


    "It''s heavy." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked back at Song Shijun, staring at his arm. He didn''t expect to see the tight muscles. The lines of the arm were strong and strong. Man physique.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and touched Han Qiqing with his hand. "It seems that Shi Jun has also practiced. Hey, do you think he is still in good shape!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t take it seriously, and habitually vomited, "Don''t think! His weak chicken body can be called good? You can''t be heard by your master Yin Yin, you must be jealous."


    All in all, Song Shijun is also the mayor''s son. He grew up in the military yard. When he was a child, he was thrown into the army by his family. The exercise intensity after growing up was greater. It''s just the character of hee hee.


    Song Shijun took the luggage down, but unexpectedly met Su Lin and came back.


    As soon as Su Lin looked at the suitcase, she seemed to know that Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Are you going back?"


    Song Shijun smiled and replied four or two pounds, "No, it''s just to pack up early. Qi Qing said that he would take a photo later. After playing enough, he would come back to get his luggage, and he would be able to go back directly."


    Su Lin nodded. "Then I''ll go in and pack my luggage."


    Song Shijun waited for her to enter the room before taking a few steps to the corner, took out her phone and dialed Ye Sijue''s phone, and asked him if he would go back together.


    When Ye Sijue heard that Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaojie were going back to Yin''s house, they said they would not go with them. He would go back to Mo Xiaomeng later.


    Song Shijun hung up the phone and went upstairs to pack his luggage.


    Behind him, Su Lin came out of the room and looked upstairs.

 Chapter 736： She will lose everything now

    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao helped Han Qiqing pack his things and put his luggage on it until Song Shijun moved, and the two went down.


    "I''m thirsty, go get some water, Qiqing, what do you want to drink?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go to the refrigerator, and he noticed Su Lin, who was standing next to her, and their eyes were facing each other.


    Then she saw that Su Lin showed a friendly smile to herself, which made Mu Xiao stunned.


    Is this Su Lin ghosting up?


    Su Lin followed her to the refrigerator and helped her with a drink, and then casually said, "I just heard Shijun call, Ye Sijue said not to go with you, then your car has a place, can you take me Go back together? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at her, "Don''t you also have a car?"


    Su Lin looked a little lost and said, "It''s more lively to sit for two or three hours along the way. It''s more lively to go back together. I''m in a car by myself. It''s too boring. There''s not even a chatter.


    After that, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with all his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao confirmed again that Su Lin must have been possessed by a ghost!


    Otherwise, how could you talk to yourself like this?


    She was very embarrassed, and she was unwilling to agree to Su Lin, but she felt that Su Lin had lowered her posture. If she refused, she seemed a bit unhappy.


    Han Qiqing, who was sitting on the sofa, also heard it, squeezed her eyebrows at Mu Xiaoxiao, and motioned her not to agree.


    "This ... I''ll talk about it later. I don''t know the situation. I first asked if Si Jue really didn''t go back with us." Mu Xiaoxiao found a reason to perfuse for the time being.


    Su Lin said, "Well, if he doesn''t go back with you, would you let me take your car?"


    Fortunately, Song Shijun appeared.


    "Let''s talk more." Mu Xiaoxiao dropped this sentence and took the water to Song Shijun.


    "That''s good." Su Lin responded with a smile, as if very happy, turned around and went back to pack her luggage.


    -----


    The other classmates are playing around, laughing and cheering.


    In the shade, An Zhi answered the phone solemnly.


    "But ... I don''t know how to do it ... Is it okay? But ... I know ... well, I do."


    Hanging up the phone, An Zhixin''s eyes were a little confused, and he looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao not far away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is taking photos with Han Qiqing. Two beautiful girls laugh so cheerfully in the bright sunshine.


    The person who photographed them was Song Shijun.


    An Zhixin used to only know the identity of Yin Shaozhen. After entering Shangde, he knew the identity of these people.


    Song Shijun, but the mayor''s son ...


    But boys with such prominent identities, countless people robbed powerful characters, but they were summoned by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    An Zhi clenched her fists, thinking about the man''s order. If she didn''t do it, she would lose everything now.


    She doesn''t want to be beaten back!


    Even if she knows clearly that all this is false, just let her enjoy it temporarily, and it will be taken back someday.


    But she ... was still willing to choose a short dream.


    Because she knew that if it was not for that person to give her all this, then she would never be able to go to Suntech to study in her lifetime, could not live in such a luxurious villa, wear tens of thousands of famous brand clothes every day, and could not touch this rich world.


    It is even less likely to experience in person the taste of being a Qianjin.

 Chapter 737： Dont you want to know?

    She thought that it would be good to have another day, let her enjoy the day to be a good girl!


    An Zhixin''s eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao again, and the hand on his side shook slightly, then tightened more.


    Finally, after a few minutes, she seemed to have made up her mind, her eyes changed, and she took a deep breath and moved towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finished taking photos and was looking at the photos in the camera with Han Qiqing.


    She seemed to realize that someone came over and raised her head subconsciously, and saw An Zhixin.


    An Zhi squeezed her lower lip and walked to her with her chin raised. "Mu Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew his eyes and said indifferently, "I don''t really want to listen."


    An Zhixin''s eyes glared down, his hands hanging on his side clenched.


    She tried to calm herself down without being affected by her attitude, and then she smiled and said, "Don''t you want to know who brought me to Suntech? And this matter is about you, you really Do n¡¯t want to know at all? "


    Hearing that it was about himself, Mu Xiaoxiao was looking at her.


    "who is it?"


    I have to admit that Mu Xiaoxiao was really curious about this question. Who made An Zhixin into Miss Qianjin and entered S class?


    Now I know a little bit more, that the person behind the scene came from her.


    So, who is the other party?


    An Zhixin glanced at Han Qiqing and Song Shijun and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "This is a big secret. I can only tell you by yourself."


    Han Qiqing wanted to speak, but Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand to stop it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not such a cheater, she stared suspiciously at An Zhixin and asked, "Why are you telling me this?"


    It stands to reason that the person behind the scene gave An Zhixin all this and made her a Miss Qianjin, to see how she enjoys it now.


    Therefore, she had no reason to betray that talent.


    An Zhi lowered her eyes and nipped her hands in front of her. She looked nervous and said, "Because I don''t want to be used by others, I worry about being afraid every day. I can tell you who she is, but ... I have a request. "


    She looked up and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao imploringly.


    "Oh? What requirements?" Mu Xiaoxiao decided to listen and see what trick she was playing.


    An Zhi paused and took a deep breath before saying, "My request is very simple. I want to stay in Suntech to study, not in class S. You can go to any class, as long as you can really become a Suntech student. I know that this matter is not a problem for Jian Shao at all. "


    Seriously, Mu Xiaoxiao really doesn''t like to see her in class S, especially sitting in front of her. Seeing it all day long, it really affects her mood.


    Listening to An Zhixin''s request, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she seemed to be telling the truth.


    So she nodded and said, "Well, then tell me everything you know."


    If the information An Zhixin said was useful to her, then this request is indeed not excessive.


    An Zhi looked at the surroundings hesitantly, gestured to the bamboo pavilion next to him and said, "Let''s go talk over there."


    Mu Xiao Pei walked with her.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun glanced at each other and did not keep up, but their eyes kept following them.


    Suddenly, a hand emerged from the back without warning, photographing Han Qiqing on the shoulder.

 Chapter 738： whos that person

    Han Qiqing was shocked, and the whole person shook a lot. He was shocked and almost shouted.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Su Lin''s face.


    Han Qiqing''s face straightened and shouted unpleasantly, "Why do you shoot me on the shoulder!"


    Damn, do you know you well?


    Do n¡¯t you know that scary people can scare people to death?


    Su Lin didn''t seem to think she would react so much. She looked at her with some surprise before saying, "I''m sorry, what are you looking at? Looking so attentive, didn''t I even notice when I came over?"


    Han Qiqing was a little angry with her, so she didn''t really care about her appearance. She said casually, "I didn''t watch anything, why are you here?"


    Su Lin lowered her mouth and moved her suitcase to the front, saying with a bit of complaint, "I have disappeared after I packed my bags. I thought you left me and went back first. Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Han Qiqing murmured, and should have left before he knew it.


    However, Yin Shaojin hadn''t finished the meeting, and they couldn''t help it even if they wanted to leave immediately.


    Song Shijun became a peacemaker, "Okay, this is not important, what matters is the little one over there."


    Su Lin looked in the direction he was pointing and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hush, let''s talk about it." Song Shijun made a silence gesture to her.


    Su Lin also accompanied them to gossip.


    However, because of the distance, they could not hear what the two were talking about.


    Han Qiqing slammed Song Shijun with his elbow and asked, "Shijun, haven''t you exercised in the army? Have you learned lips?"


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "What is exercised in the army is physical ability, how can this be taught?"


    If you can enter a special force, it is possible.


    However, lip language is not so easy to learn, it takes a long time to learn.


    Han Qiqing was a bit sorry, "So how do we know what they said? It''s boring!"


    Just looking at the expression, I can''t see anything at all.


    Su Lin couldn''t help but interject and said, "Who is that girl? By the way, I remember, I saw her before, and she was in the same class with me? I saw her looking at her little eyes, it was a bit weird , Seems to hate the little one. "


    Han Qiqing was a little surprised, "Have you noticed this?"


    It seems that Su Lin really cares a little.


    If you do n¡¯t know that she likes Yin Shaojie, you really doubt whether she likes Xiaoxiao.


    Su Lin did not answer the question, but continued to ask, "Have she met Xiao Xiao? Is there any holiday?"


    Han Qiqing shrugged unconsciously, "I don''t know."


    Even if she knew, she would not tell Su Lin.


    On the other side, two people in the bamboo pavilion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to spend more time with An Zhixin. He opened the door and asked, "Can I talk now? Who is that person?"


    An Zhixin looked around, like who he was looking for.


    When her eyes turned to Han Qiqing''s side, her expression suddenly stopped, and she quickly withdrew her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, watching her weird behavior, waiting for her answer.


    An Zhixin took a step back, pointed his finger over there, and Zhiwu said, "That''s the one ..."


    "Who? Can you explain it more clearly?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her expression, and increasingly felt her expression suspicious.


    An Zhixin acted hesitantly before saying, "That''s Su Lin!"

 Chapter 739： I dont want to be used by her

    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "You said it was her?"


    An Zhixin seemed to be afraid that she would not believe it. She nodded vigorously and said with a firm attitude, "Yes, it was her! At the beginning, I didn''t see her. All the people she sent contacted me, and then she came." Shangde, I accidentally saw her driver and confirmed that it was her. "


    In order to increase credibility, she also lied.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have a good relationship with Su Lin, she still maintained a skeptical attitude and asked, "Since you said you didn''t see her, how can you conclude that she was the only driver? Maybe it was her driver. Conspired with others? "


    "I ..." An Zhixin was dumbly forced by her, and could only say anxiously, "It''s really her! Do you believe me? Is it true that she bought me to hurt you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her arms around her chest and asked with interest on her small face, "Then you said, the person who bought you, why did she let you hurt me?"


    An Zhixin lowered his eyes secretly, and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    There is one minute ...


    She endured the virtual sweat on her forehead and pointed to Su Lin, looking excitedly, "If you don''t believe it, then ask her in person! She hasn''t said how I''m going to hurt you, but she said she''s going to do it recently, So I ¡¯m scared, I do n¡¯t want to be used by her, I do n¡¯t want to hurt people ... "


    Of course, the three people over there also noticed that An Zhixin was pointing at them frequently.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun looked at each other.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Does she mean me?"


    Song Shijun was also puzzled, "It should not mean me, if it doesn''t mean you, it means ..."


    He looked at Su Lin next to him.


    Su Lin''s mouth was cold and she grunted, "I think she is pointing at me!"


    She dropped her luggage and walked over to the bamboo pavilion.


    "Eh!" Han Qiqing wanted to stop her, but unfortunately she didn''t have time. She looked at Song Shijun in amazement. "What''s the situation?"


    Song Shijun shrugged, "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Seeing that Su Lin had already passed, Han Qiqing whispered, "Shall we take a closer look?"


    Song Shijun nodded, "Okay!"


    So the two moved slowly.


    Su Lin is a person who can''t tolerate others to say about her, so she walks quickly with a sullen face, and no matter what else, she rushes straight up, staring at An Zhi and asking, "Did you just mean me?"


    An Zhixin was startled and hid to the other side.


    She hurriedly looked down at the time again, and then she seemed to be frightened, her face was pale, her steps slowly moved out, and the man was already standing on the edge of the bamboo pavilion.


    Su Lin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What did she say to you? Tell me bad things?"


    "No, we are not talking about you." Mu Xiaoxiao said to her with a perfunctory look, keeping an eye on An Zhixin''s strange expression.


    An Zhixin was tight all over, his expression was very panic, his steps were slowly moving outward, as if he wanted to run away.


    Su Lin looked at An Zhixin, "Are you really talking about me?"


    "Well, you go out, I have something to tell her." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted Su Lin to leave, and she continued to ask An Zhixin some questions.


    Just then, the pillar next to it suddenly exploded.


    An Zhixin''s pupils shrank.


    She seemed to have been prepared for a long time, almost together with the sound of explosion, the next second, she ran out of the bamboo pavilion and ran away from a distance.

 Chapter 740： Shoved her

    Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin had no time to react, and the other three pillars also exploded.


    In just a second or two, the top of the bamboo pavilion above the head was shaking, and it was about to fall down.


    "Run!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to Su Lin.


    Su Lin''s position was relatively inside. She looked pale and looked at the top that was smashed down. She suddenly reached out and pushed Mu Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao fell out of the bamboo pavilion, he heard the loud noise of something falling behind him and Su Lin''s scream.


    "Su Lin!" She screamed anxiously.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun reacted after the first explosion.


    It is a pity that when they ran over, it was too late, and they could only see the scene where Su Lin was flooded by countless bamboos.


    The other students who were playing beside were also frightened by the crashing sound and looked over here.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the collapsed bamboo pavilion.


    Han Qiqing hurried to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked worriedly, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said anxiously, "I''m fine, save Su Lin! She is buried inside!"


    Song Shijun put away his usual giggles, and expressed a strict expression to Han Qiqing, "Please call the person in the resort!"


    Then he hurried up and moved away the bamboos that were put together.


    "Oh!" Han Qiqing replied a little sluggishly, and took out his mobile phone with a trembling hand, and called.


    No one expected that the autumn tour would end in this way.


    -----


    Su Lin was rushed to the nearest hospital.


    Although those are all bamboo, the weight cannot be added up.


    But fortunately, she stood in the middle of the pavilion, and the top of the pavilion was curved, so she didn''t hit her head, but only crushed her foot, which was also a lucky luck.


    "The calf crush is more serious, some fractures, at least half a month of rest ..."


    The doctor said a few words of advice and arranged for the nurses to take care of them, then nodded at them and left the ward.


    After the anesthesia passed, Su Lin lying on the bed was constantly pumping in pain.


    Aside, Yin Shaoqi hugged Mu Xiaoxiao tightly, black eyes stared at Su Lin, thinking that the person who might lie here and suffer from the pain was Xiao Xiao, his hands tightened, and thin lips kissed Mu Xiao forehead Kissed.


    After the doctor left, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was dignified. He pushed away Yin Shaojie slightly, walked over to the bed and sat down, watching Su Lin said, "How are you feeling now?"


    Su Lin was suffering from cold sweats, biting her lower lip, and asked her back, "What do you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "The doctor said that you have just finished the operation and can''t take painkillers for the time being. You have to wait for the anesthetic to pass completely. You can bear with it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense?" Su Lin''s tone was not good.


    No one can feel better in this uncomfortable time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rarely argued with her, thinking about what happened just now, looking at her with some intricate eyes, and finally asked, "You just ... why did you help me?"


    If it weren''t for Su Lin to push her away, at that distance, things happened so fast again, she probably couldn''t get out of the bamboo pavilion.


    In other words, she may also be smashed inside, and even hurt more than Su Lin.


    But to her disbelief, in such circumstances, Su Lin actually chose to push her away.

 Chapter 741： Not so bad

    Su Lin pouted her lips and said in a hard voice, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Having said that, he turned away, and one did not want to see Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow up, she thought about another thing, and said a little embarrassedly, "I called Su Bobo and Aunt Su, but they are not in China now, so there is no way to come, but they let the butler come . "


    Su Lin''s head was lowered and her expression was a bit lonely. She suddenly lay down and pulled up the quilt to cover herself, and said with a dull voice, "I know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji walked over to her and said to Su Lin, "It''s too late, we will go back first, and we will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Let''s go." Su Lin''s voice said indifferently.


    Han Qiqing, who had been standing by and had not spoken, said at the same time, "Su Lin, please take a rest."


    So they left the ward.


    After walking away for a while, Song Shijun couldn''t help but say in amazement, "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe this is true! Su Lin actually saved Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao, aren''t you two dead heads? Is it usually noisy, noisy, noisy? "


    Han Qiqing touched his chin and said with an analytical expression, "Actually, we used to get along with Su Lin, and didn''t think she was such a bad person, but I don''t know why, she seemed to be wrong with Xiao Xiao. It will quarrel when it is on, maybe it''s a mismatch? "


    With that, she and Song Shijun glanced at Yin Shaojie at the same time.


    I thought of something at the same time.


    The reason why Su Lin and Mu Xiaoxiao will be wrong is that a big factor should be Yin Shaozhen.


    Su Lin likes Yin Shaojie, but Yin Shaojie is the closest to Xiaoxiao and the most intimate. Su Lin will be hostile to Xiaoxin, which is normal.


    Han Qiqing recalled the four years when Xiao Xiao was absent. When Su Lin was with them, the people were very nice and would not quarrel with them. Even on their birthday, they would actively prepare gifts.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Xiao, she probably wouldn''t hate Su Lin.


    Song Shijun also learned Qi Qing''s chin to think about it, and said, "You said that Su Lin was a subconscious reaction before she pushed away the small one, or because she was very concerned about the small one in her heart?"


    Han Qiqing recalled the scene he saw at the time and analyzed, "At that time ... I remember Su Lin was standing in the comparison, with her distance, it was impossible to run, so she would choose to help the little one? Anyway? She was too late to run herself. "


    Song Shijun shook his finger and said in disagreement, "It was so critical at that time, how could there be time to think so much? So most of it was a subconscious reaction."


    Han Qiqing looked at him, "Then do you mean that Su Lin''s heart is still very kind?"


    Song Shijun spread his hands and said fairly, "She hasn''t done anything bad except for arguing with Xiao Xiao?"


    "It seems that Su Lin is only aimed at the little ones."


    "Alas, it can only be said that it''s normal for love rivals to meet each other and be jealous."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation between the two of them and kept silent, without saying a word.


    Yin Shaojie took her hand and did not speak, but wrapped her big hand in her big hand and ironed her cold hand with her body temperature.

 Chapter 742： I dont like you thinking about other people

    The four walked out of the hospital, and according to usual practice, Song Shijun was responsible for sending Han Qiqing home.


    Get in the car.


    Yin Shaoji looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who was still in a daze, leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his body subconsciously, but suddenly, his chin was pinched, and then his **** thin lips stuck up.


    She paused and reached out to push Yin Shaojie.


    "I''m not in a mood now ..."


    Yin Shaojie pecked on her lips, squinted at her, and said in an overbearing tone, "I don''t like thinking about other people in your head, even a woman!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes, and the eyes that were as dark as stars seemed to bring a calming magic to calm her heart slowly.


    Her little hand was still on his chest, and under his palm, it was his steady heartbeat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands, crossed his waist, and hugged him.


    She pressed her ear to his heart and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her head and kissed her hair.


    "This is not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m just messy ..."


    She always felt that things were not that simple.


    Isn''t An Zhixin here to come? All this is just a trap.


    In fact, from the beginning, she was half-confident about An Zhixin''s words, and even said that she didn''t believe it at all.


    However, she was still too curious and wanted to know who was the man who manipulated An Zhixin, so she wanted to be able to catch some clues by testing An Zhixin.


    I thought that nothing would happen under the eyes of such a public eye. Who knows, something like this will happen.


    Yin Shao lowered her eyes and saw her brow furrowed tightly.


    He pushed her away a little, holding her small face with both hands, warm thin lips fell on her eyebrows, kissed softly, and used a gentle strength to smooth her troubles.


    "Okay, don''t think about messy words, let your little head rest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, and said in a muffled voice, "I can''t control it so I don''t think about it ..."


    "I have a solution."


    Yin Shaoji said in a low voice that the falling kiss was transferred to the bridge of her nose, then the tip of her nose, then the corner of her lips, and then her small mouth was accurately printed.


    Suddenly, the original gentle kiss suddenly turned into a violent request, the tongue of fire broke into, and the inside of her small mouth was strongly and overbearingly occupied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed by the hot kiss and couldn''t even breathe smoothly, only instinctively swallowing the air he had passed over.


    Her little hand, tugging at his clothes, as if the drowning man grabbed the last driftwood.


    The brain-like melon seeds that had been messy like hemp **** suddenly emptied.


    Yin Shaojie finally let go of her when she was about to lack oxygen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped badly, his chest undulated violently, his small hands were still holding him tightly, and his eyes were straight.


    Yin Shaozhen gazed at her cheeky face with emotion.


    The gasps of the two were intertwined, and the air in the car seemed to get hot.


    He chuckled lightly, "How is it going to work?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was finally amused by his smile.


    I have to say that it is really effective!


    His slender fingers helped her straighten her hair before sitting back, looking at her wickedly, with a dull voice saying, "Okay, let''s go home, if you feel messy again, just tell me , I have many ways to make your mind empty. "

 Chapter 743： Cant control you (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately reacted, knowing what he meant, blushing, and snapped his hand away, saying, "Hurry up, I ¡¯m a little hungry, go back and cook the noodles for me. it is good?"


    "Good." Yin Shaojie nodded with a smile and started the car.


    Originally they planned to return to Yin''s house in the afternoon, but because of Su Lin''s incident, they could not return to Yin''s house for the time being, so they had to go back to the apartment.


    When he got home, Mu Xiaoxiao felt tired and went to take a bath first. Yin Shaozhen entered the study with a thoughtful expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a long bath in this bath, lying in a daze in the bathtub.


    Suddenly heard the knock on the door, she recovered.


    "Little, haven''t you washed it yet?" Yin Shaozhen''s voice came from outside, a little worried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking of getting up, but her feet slipped, and her body slipped into the bathtub, almost drowning into her nose. Fortunately, she hurriedly grabbed the edge of the bathtub with her hand.


    Wiping off the water on her face, she coughed before replying, "After washing, I will come out soon."


    At this time, she realized that the water in the bathtub was cold.


    She stood up, sneezed, and quickly wrapped herself in a bath towel, which made her feel warmer.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie''s voice sounded again, apparently he hadn''t left yet.


    "It''s okay," Mu Xiaoxiao said, but then sneeze again.


    Isn''t it cold?


    She was depressed, so she shouldn''t be in a daze while taking a bath.


    After changing into her pajamas, she wiped her hair with a towel, and then opened the door and came out.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojie leaned against the wall opposite the door, waiting for her.


    "Why did you wash it for so long today?" He asked, reaching for his towel, and warm big hands wiping her wet hair.


    "Not for a long time? Today is too tired, so I took a bath in it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained that he reached out and wanted to take back his towel. "Lighter, hey, you do n¡¯t need to wipe it for me. I wipe it myself. You shake my head.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, helped her wipe her hair, and dare to dislike him?


    "Come over here and sit," he said, taking her to the side of the sofa, letting her sit down, and the movements of her hands were softer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was carrying him on his back, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, and could only let him "ravage" his head.


    In less than half a minute, she fell into a daze again.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the food on the table and said to her, "Did you smell anything?"


    Her snack food is usually a little delicious, she will immediately find out, but now the smell of food is filling the entire room, she is still indifferent.


    "Ah? What?" Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and asked him in a daze.


    Yin Shaojie took a long arm and turned her to face him.


    "Are you thinking about today''s things again? Don''t you stop thinking about it? Let yourself be empty first. After waking up tomorrow, some things will be smooth."


    "How can it be so easy?" Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and said with a sigh, "However, I think I am an IQ, and I really can''t think of it. You said, shouldn''t it be an accident today?" "


    "It''s not an accident." Yin Shaoji said very surely.


    "I have already checked the bamboo pavilion. Judging from the degree of damage, it cannot be an accident, so it must be a man-made accident."

 Chapter 744： Cant control you (2)

    Mu Xiao ¡¯s lips straightened and her voice said quietly, ¡°I thought then, it would be nice if An Zhi was sincere and sincere. Although I have a skeptical attitude, I also hope that she is true. It''s getting better ... "


    Yin Shaoji wiped her hair and kissed her in the corner of her mouth. "Don''t think about it, let me think about these troubles, aren''t you hungry? I bought a lot of food, you like it. Yes, you have to finish it, have you heard it? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his gaze to the dining table. After seeing so many things, his eyes were straight.


    "You want me to eat these? Do you want to fat me?"


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly and touched her cheeks with distinct fingers. "I like you to be a little fatter and hug a little flesh, that''s how comfortable it is."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and patted his fingers, "I don''t want to be fat! My current figure is very standard, why? You don''t like it?"


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, as if looking at her figure up and down seriously.


    Her eyes fell on her chest and nodded and said, "I like it very much."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t understand what he likes to mean, and hit his head with his hand.


    "satyr!"


    "Looking like this is ridiculous?" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows in disagreement. The deep black eyes were stained with evil spirits, and the corners of his mouth were light.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was so handsome and utterly handsome. It was totally the kind of handsomeness that pierced the heart of the girl, making people want to scream.


    "What about a hair dryer? I''m going to blow my hair. If I don''t eat it, everything will be cold." She quickly changed the subject and dared not to look at him more, always feeling like she was bewitched.


    Yin Shaozhen found the hair dryer from the drawer, plugged it in, and blow her hair.


    At this time, there was only the buzzing sound of the hair dryer in the ear, and neither of them spoke.


    However, the atmosphere is very warm.


    After drying her hair, Yin Shaojie said, "Okay, go and eat, lest you be hungry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smoothed his hair with his fingers, then hugged his arm, and said with a smile on his face, "Go, go, eat!"


    At this time, she finally smelled a fragrant smell.


    "Wow! I have my favorite grilled wings! And strawberry cake!"


    Sure enough, when people are troubled, it is better to eat a delicious meal, and those troubles can be forgotten at once.


    Nothing can''t be solved with one meal, if there are, then two meals!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to wear gloves and picked up the roasted wings directly with his fingers, and began to nibble beautifully.


    Yin Shaojie sat aside, eating pasta and enjoying her food, feeling as if her appetite was widening.


    After just two bites, the phone rang.


    Yin Shaojie took out his phone and glanced at the call, his expression pondering.


    He motioned to Mu Xiaoxiao to continue eating, but he got up and walked over to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Is there anything?" His tone was gentle.


    There was a pause for two seconds, and Su Lin ¡¯s voice sounded, a bit lonely, and some grievances said, "I just ... I ¡¯m lonely in the hospital, my feet hurt, I always want to cry, and I feel bad . Sorry, I know I should n¡¯t call you, but I ca n¡¯t control it. I want to hear your voice. ¡±


    "Shao Jie, I just want to hear your voice, don''t be angry, okay?"

 Chapter 745： Cant control you (3)

    Yin Shaojie said blankly, "I''m not angry, you don''t have to be like this. If you feel pain, tell the doctor, now the anesthetic should pass, you can take some painkillers."


    Su Lin''s nose twitched and her voice choked, "Can you stop talking to me in this indifferent tone? I can''t stand it, I feel so uncomfortable, really uncomfortable."


    Such a grievance and fragile voice, any boy who listens, can''t bear it.


    But Yin Shaozhen was unmoved, and her attention was always on Mu Xiaoxiao who was eating. The girl was not at all curious about who he was calling, only to eat her roasted wings, and licked her lips after eating. The child is very naive, like a child.


    Yin Shaojie chuckled involuntarily.


    Su Lin was silent for a while, and didn''t say anything.


    "Have a good rest," Yin Shaojie said, and was about to hang up.


    Su Lin called him anxiously, "Wait, I have something to say."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t really want to hear her talk, but it might be that she saved Xiaoxiao today, and was lying injured in the hospital at this time, so he didn''t hang up directly, but kept on talking.


    "You said."


    Let her finish talking at once, so as not to pester him again.


    Su Lin said quietly, "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows.


    What did he promise her? He was completely unimpressed.


    Su Lin was sad, and said in a bit of grievance in her voice, "Did you forget it? Then I don''t remind you, think of it for yourself, you promised me, you can''t help but talk about credit."


    "You say it directly, what did I promise you?" He didn''t want to play this push-pull game with her.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him.


    Inexplicably, Yin Shaojie was somewhat guilty, turned away, and turned around, pretending to be watching the night sky outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes unclearly, then pushed the chair away and stood up.


    Yin Shaojie heard the sound of the chair and raised her heart, thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao had discovered his strangeness and was coming over.


    He turned back nervously, but saw Mu Xiaoxiao entering the kitchen, washing his hands.


    The breath just raised, this just exhaled a little.


    On the phone, Su Lin''s stubborn voice sounded and said, "I won''t tell you, I want you to remember, this is what you owe me, you promised me what you must do, I know you are not Unbelievers. "


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth slightly, and said impatiently, "What the **** did I promise you? You either say it directly, or you just don''t have it!"


    "How can you do this ..." Su Lin complained with a crying voice over there.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her eyebrows, regretting why she answered her phone.


    Knowing clearly what kind of person she is, only by completely cutting off her delusions can she no longer have any entanglement.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out after washing his hands and gave him a subconscious look.


    Yin Shaoji smiled calmly at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t doubt anything, walked back to sit down with a smile, and began to eat her favorite strawberry cake.


    "Okay, it''s late, you take a rest first." Yin Shaojie felt that he needed to think about this matter, and he promised Su Lin what he had done.


    Because he knew that Su Lin would not tell him easily, she also wanted to take this opportunity to have more contact with him.

 Chapter 746： Cant control you (4)

    Su Lin no longer forced her to ask questions, and said in a pleading voice, "You say good night to me, OK?"


    Yin Shaojin wouldn''t say it naturally, but said a goodbye lightly and hung up.


    When he walked back to Mu Xiaoxiao, his expression had returned to normal, and he rested on Mu Xiaoxiao''s chair with one hand and sat down.


    Still thinking if he asked, should he tell the truth, or ...


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him at all, only to eat her food, and her mouth was full of dangdang, like a little hamster.


    Yin Shaojie was amused by her low mood and reached out to poke her bulging cheeks.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you must have been starved to death in your life!"


    I used to say that people who ca n¡¯t eat too much at night, and people who are afraid of growing meat and getting fat, are now enjoying themselves and ca n¡¯t stop at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked a fish ball, handed it to his mouth with a smile, and also signaled, "Ah-"


    Yin Shaozhen rarely enjoys her service, of course, she is happy to open her mouth and let her feed herself.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him with a little demon flashing in his eyes.


    Yin Shaojin just closed his mouth, and he felt a choking odor violently hit his nose.


    His face changed, his eyes squinted at her.


    This girl actually stained him with mustard!


    Yin Shaojie''s expression maintained a calmness that was invisible to people. He ticked the corner of his mouth and chewed the things in his mouth. After swallowing, he said, "It''s delicious."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, didn''t he think it was choking?


    "It was a little less mustard." Yin Shaozhen said slowly, poked a fish ball and got a lot of mustard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him dumbfounded.


    So much mustard! Isn''t he afraid of choking?


    Yin Shaozhen was going to put the fish ball in his mouth, then looked at her and said, "There is something on your mouth."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that it was the cream on the cake, so he sticked his tongue and licked his mouth.


    "Also." Yin Shaoji said, putting the fish ball in his mouth, biting it with his teeth, and then his face suddenly leaned in.


    Grabbing her chin, black eyes stared at her, with a bad smile.


    After a small meal, Mu reacted to what he wanted to do, and quickly pressed his chest against his chest with both hands, not allowing his mouth to come close to himself.


    "Woo, I know it''s wrong, will you let me go?"


    Yin Shaoji spit out the fish ball, holding her small face and pressed down, blocking her small mouth.


    At first, Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that there was mustard in his mouth, and his small face was wrinkled.


    But soon, she was relieved.


    However, the mouth is full of curry fish **** ...


    ...


    The next day.


    An Zhixin got off the car and the driver drove away without saying anything.


    She clenched her bag nervously, not knowing if she was too scared, so she would be cranky. She always felt that the driver''s attitude was very indifferent today. She didn''t even greet her.


    An Zhi shook his head, thinking that he must have thought too much.


    But the anxiety in her heart grew bigger and bigger, making her suddenly dare not walk into Chandri.


    How to do?


    Will Mu Xiaoxiao doubt her?


    According to the situation at that time, others should not think of having a relationship with her. If she didn''t run fast, she might be hit.


    Yes, your acting skills are so good, you will not be doubted.


    An Zhixin calmed herself in her heart.

 Chapter 747： Cant control you (5)

    However, she was also thinking, if Mu Xiaotrot came to question her, what should she answer ...


    Unexpectedly, An Zhi walked into the school without stopping.


    She didn''t notice at all that the students next to her had something wrong with her gaze.


    At this moment, something suddenly hit her, drawing her attention back.


    "What Dong ..."


    The doubts in the back hadn''t come out yet, and another thing hit her head, and it broke open directly, flowing the thick liquid that covered her head.


    It''s raw eggs!


    An Zhi was stunned, wiped the egg liquid on his head with his hands, and could not understand what was going on.


    "An Zhixin you bitch! Get out of Suntech!"


    "You''re so vicious. Actually, the design was so harmful to Miss Su Lin and Mu Xiaoxiao. We should call the police and arrest her!"


    "Yes! Catch her bad guy!"


    The people next to him were very angry, and all the things that could be thrown on the hand were hitting her.


    The one who lost the egg before, even gave the raw egg in his hand that he didn''t know where it was, gave it to the person next to him and let those people smash her together.


    An Zhixin was completely ashamed.


    She didn''t know what was going on, why did she provoke the anger?


    More and more people came around and pointed and scolded her, and their expressions were very fierce. An Zhixin heard that they mentioned the names of Mu Xiaoxiao and Su Lin, and they all accused her of harming Su Lin. Injured.


    An Zhi shook her head and shook her hand to explain, "It''s not me, it''s none of my business!"


    But no one listened to her at all, as if she had already determined that she was the murderer behind the accident.


    Originally, An Zhi was very guilty, afraid that others would know that she was an accomplice, so now she is even more flustered and runs away.


    Along the way, she felt that everyone was pointing at her.


    When An Zhixin walked to the Gaoyi teaching building, she heard someone mention Weibo. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone, landed on Weibo, and clicked into the Shangde Bagua Society she often watched.


    Then I saw the latest Weibo, which is a video.


    Her hands were shaking, and she opened the video.


    The content of the video was filmed from when she walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao until she exploded in a bamboo pavilion. She fled in panic. Almost a second later, the bamboo pavilion collapsed. Su Lin pushed Mu Xiaoxiao away and was taken by herself. Buried below.


    The whole process is clear, as long as people with eyes can see that her behavior is strange.


    In the following hot commentary, a senior S class came out to testify that An Zhixin was aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao when he was in the class. Mu Xiaoxiao, but did not expect Su Lin to appear and rescued Mu Xiaoxiao.


    In the comments, there are still many messages from the boys, all of whom are Su Lin who distressed them. They also shouted to help Su Lin take revenge and drive An Zhixin out of the school.


    -Such a vicious woman must not let her stay in Suntech!


    -Drive her out of Suntech!


    ¡ª¡ªDare to hurt my goddess, if I saw her, I would kill her!


    Some people also raised doubts, "That An Zhixin was originally just an ordinary girl in No. 2 Middle School, and his family was very poor. Why should he enter our school? Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Seeing this comment, An Zhi was suddenly panicked, and the whole person couldn''t panic, there was a kind of panic that was seen through.


    How to do?


    How is this going? Why did things develop like this!

 Chapter 748： Cant control you (6)

    An Zhixin''s feet were a little soft, almost unable to stand.


    "Look, she is An Zhixin!"


    "An Zhixin, do you still have a face to come to school? A vicious person like you, go to die!"


    Suddenly someone shouted behind her.


    Before An Zhixin could turn around, the bound ponytail was grabbed by someone.


    The scalp seemed to be torn off, so painful that she gasped.


    "You, let me go!" An Zhi panicked the person behind him with a bag, and hurried to the classroom while the other party let go.


    I thought it would be fine to hide back in the class. Who knows, I was blocked by the girls in the class before entering the door.


    The girl in charge led her hands around her chest and looked at her contemptuously, saying, "An Zhixin, like your garbage, it is not worthy of entering our S class, get out!"


    "It''s too cheap to let her go. She should teach Mu Xiaoxiao and Sister Su Lin to teach her a meal, and then arrest her in prison!"


    "How can we have such a vicious person in class S, we want to join the principal to ask her to be kicked out of class S!"


    "She should get out of Suntech!"


    "Get out of Suntech!"


    An Zhixin was forced to the wall and looked at them helplessly, explaining panicly, ¡°I did n¡¯t hurt them! That thing was an accident, it ¡¯s really just an accident! I am also a victim! It ¡¯s just that I ran Hurry up, you ca n¡¯t frame me as a murderer because of this! I ¡¯m innocent, I ¡¯m really innocent! ¡±


    The girl standing in front of her took a sip of her water and said angrily, "Who are you cheating! When we are all fools? You usually have a bad attitude towards Mu Xiao. I just took it to the bamboo pavilion. You said you weren''t designed? Do you think we are all so idiot? "


    At this time, everyone else turned into a detective, pointing out her suspicious points in the video.


    For example, when he frequently watches his watch, he still has a tight face, as if he knows that unexpected expressions will happen next.


    Say she''s no ghost?


    Who believes!


    "Also, people at the resort have already checked the scene and said that this is not an accident, it is artificial!"


    "If it weren''t for Mu Xiaoxiao and Sister Su Lin, they would have been killed by you! You dare to pretend to be poor here? We won''t believe you!"


    "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense with her. Sister Su Lin is still lying in the hospital. I heard that her foot injury is very serious. You have to rest for half a month to recover, and I do n¡¯t know if the root cause will fall. Revenge her! "


    At this time, someone splashed the water in the bottle to An Zhixin.


    Others also rushed up to teach her.


    An Zhixin had been torn out of her hair just now, and was now being dragged around again. She was also thrown with a dirty thing, and the whole person was in a state of embarrassment.


    "Stop!" Shouted a voice, pushing away the crowd.


    Someone turned around and exclaimed, "Miss Qiqing? Why are you here?"


    The others stopped and looked back at Han Qiqing, wondering her presence, and why should they be stopped?


    A girl from class S came forward and explained, "Sister Qiqing, we are helping Mu Xiaoxiao and Sister Su Lin to avenge and teach this vicious woman."


    "I''m going to take her now." Han Qiqing said, not intending to explain, signaling that the girl who came with her took An Zhixin and took her away from here.


    The onlookers felt strange.


    Why does Han Qiqing help An Zhixin?

 Chapter 749： Little sick

    Student Union Building.


    Han Qiqing took An Zhixin into the president''s office and let the others go out.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji walked out of the lounge next door, slowly closed the door, and glanced at the embarrassed An Zhixin.


    An Zhixin felt embarrassed and grabbed his clothes at a loss.


    She panicked in her heart.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes made her feel shocked that she was seen through. Does he know the bad things she did?


    After Han Qiqing brought An Zhixin in, he threw her aside and asked Yin Shaoji with a tone of anxiety, "How is it?"


    "I have taken cold medicine and I am resting in it."


    Yin Shaojie was a little helpless. In the morning, she found that Mu Xiaoxiao was ill and let her rest at home instead of using it for school. However, she did n¡¯t listen to it. Someone just said she had a headache and was very uncomfortable when she first came to school. She went to the Student Union and asked her to take some medicine and rest to see if it could improve.


    In fact, she was not alone in the apartment, he was not at ease, it was better to be around.


    Han Qiqing asked, "How come you have a cold? You will be okay to camp the night before yesterday. Is it because of the shock? Is she taking her to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s just a common cold." Yin Shaoqi said quietly, and he had speculation in his heart. It should be that Xiao Xiao soaked in the bathroom for too long, so he caught a cold.


    Listening to him being so sure, Han Qiqing was a little relieved. She glanced at An Zhixin and said, "What do you plan to do when people bring you?"


    An Zhixin heard that she was named, and the whole person shivered slightly, looking at Yin Shaojie timidly.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "I found it." Song Shijun walked in hurriedly, holding a stack of paper in his hand, and walked to Yin Shaozhen''s front.


    Yin Shaoji walked to the sofa and sat down, his body full of strength, like a king.


    An Zhixin just felt more panicked, and had the illusion that he was about to be judged.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the stack of paper and threw it on the coffee table in front of him. His sharp eyes stared at An Zhixin and said, "This is your call record during this time. From the day before you entered Suntech, you have the most calls. A number, at 1:43 yesterday afternoon, a few minutes before the collapse of the bamboo pavilion, you also talked to the person by phone, and then you went to Xiaoxiao and took her to the bamboo Talk in the pavilion. "


    These words are in a stated tone, not in doubt.


    An Zhixin felt that her hands and feet were cold, and she was so panicked that she didn''t even know how to defend herself.


    Because at this moment, she felt like she was stripped, and the whole person was presented to him without secret.


    Yin Shaozhen''s cold and cold eyes stared at her, her thin, **** lips lightly opened, and asked, "Who is that person?"


    Who is the one who buys you to admire the little one?


    An Zhixin seemed to see his eyes asking this question.


    She was shaking like a sieve, and the corners of her mouth were white. "I, I don''t know what you are talking about ... that phone is just a friend of mine ..."


    A figure flashed in front of her and slammed her with a snap.


    An Zhixin''s face was turned aside.


    Han Qiqing unkindly grabbed her clothes and said fiercely, "You are about to die, do you still refuse to admit it? You already know that letting those girls kill you just now, save me my hands! Do you really want to say it? Who is the person who bought you up! Hurry up! "

 Chapter 750： Be gentle with girls

    The more he said, the more angry he was, and Han Qiqing shook her hard, angrily as if to shake her head out.


    "I ... I ..." An Zhixin''s complexion became paler, and the whole person was messy, as if losing direction.


    Song Shijun pulled Han Qiqing aside and whispered, "Okay, be gentle with girls."


    Han Qiqing glared at him angrily.


    Song Shijun smiled softly and walked in front of An Zhixin. He said gently, "Classmate An Zhixin, I think you are not a stupid person, but if you are a little smart, you can understand the current situation What do you think the people behind you can still protect you? Oh, or should he say, will he choose to protect you? "


    An Zhi shook his heart, and his pupils looked at him with magnification.


    "Do you understand? You are already abandoned by the other party and have no use value. Do you think we can find nothing if you don''t say it? Just spend more time. Now can save you, just Only you, as for whether to seize the opportunity, it is up to you, eh? "


    Song Shijun was from a political family, and he couldn''t understand the skill of speaking.


    His remarks caused great waves in An Zhixin''s heart.


    An Zhixin''s eyes were loose, and suddenly he sat softly on the ground.


    "I said ... what do you want to know? I tell you all! I only ask you one thing ..."


    Song Shijun gave her an admiring look, "Goodgirl!"


    Han Qiqing sneered sarcastically, "Do you still want to ask?"


    An Zhixin looked at Yin Shaoji with trembling lips.


    Sitting on the sofa, he was cold and proud, so high above him, out of reach.


    At this moment, she was deeply aware of how far she was from him, that she would never reach.


    She finally knew how ridiculous her delusions were.


    Like a character like Yin Shaoji, does she still want to be a woman beside him? That is impossible even in dreams!


    But she still didn''t give up, and said, "Ji, Shao Shao, I only have one requirement, that is, I want to stay in Suntech, even if I enter Class F!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her coldly and said only three words, "Impossible."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t like An Zhixin appearing in Shangde, then he won''t give her any chance to stay in Shangde.


    Han Qiqing sneered, "Huh, do you still want to stay in Suntech? You don''t look at your identity, do you deserve it? Don''t think that after being a few days Qian Qian, you take yourself seriously, I tell you, even if you It ¡¯s really Miss Qianjin, you do n¡¯t even have the qualification to give our little shoes! ¡±


    An Zhixin''s chest was pulled down, his face ashamed.


    What flashed in her mind was the picture of Mu Xiaoxiao confronting Su Lin on the first day of the autumn tour. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t lose at all, even stronger than Su Lin.


    Plus Han Qiqing''s words ...


    Even if An Zhixin is stupid, he understands that Mu Xiao''s identity is extraordinary.


    Yes, how could she think Mu Xiaoxiao is an ordinary person?


    Yin Shaozhen likes Mu Xiaoxiao so much, and she is obedient to her. The two still live together.


    Even Han Qiqing and Ye Sijue among the four big families treated Mu Xiaoxiao as friends who had known each other for many years, and Song Shijun, the mighty son of the mayor, was even called by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    So ... what kind of identity is Mu Xiaoxiao? To have these?


    An Zhixin suddenly dared not think about it anymore and felt a chill in his heart.


    **


    (I have suffered from conjunctivitis and my eyes are very uncomfortable. I went to bed earlier. I changed the first two chapters. The remaining updates later, and the updates in the last few days may be unstable. I hope you will understand.)

 Chapter 751： Makes him very distressed (1)

    After being confused for such a long time, it is only now that I am awake.


    At this moment, An Zhixin felt that he was very ridiculous, so ridiculous, how could he be reduced to what he is now for an obsession.


    Yin Shaoji said indifferently, "I will help you back to the second middle school, you can go back to your previous life."


    An Zhixin seemed to have lost all his strength, paralyzing his shoulders.


    With her eyes staring blankly at the front, she knew she could only accept it, otherwise she would not even have the opportunity to study.


    So, she told them what she knew.


    After people sent An Zhixin out.


    Han Qiqing said puzzledly, "Did she just let her go? Even if she wasn''t the mastermind, but she was also an accomplice, and almost killed her little, how can she let her go so easily!


    Song Shijun smiled, but said cruelly in his eyes, "Do you think she would be better off going back to No. 2 Middle School? For a person like her, it is the biggest punishment for her to withstand all these life changes."


    It is easy to kill her, but what is really scary is to make her a little bit tortured by her current life.


    After Song Shijun said this, Han Qiqing also understood the meaning of China. Thinking about the situation that An Zhixin would face after returning to the Second Middle School, she suddenly felt that this punishment was the most terrible.


    Looking at the thoughtful Yin Shaoji, Han Qiqing asked, "Yin Shaoji, will the clues of An Zhixin be useful? Can you find out who is behind that? I always think this person is insidious and difficult to deal with."


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "Aren''t you nonsense? Will you think of using An Zhixin to show that this person knows about Shaojie and Anzhixin? From this point, it can be seen that the person has stared at Shaojie for a long time. "


    He suddenly thought of a thing, looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "Shao Jie, do you remember? The thing about Han Xueer before, those who secretly took pictures of you and small photos, and who bought Yu Zhe, you said, should you? Will it be the same person who bought An Zhixin? "


    With that said, it''s really terrifying!


    Explain that the black hand behind the scenes has been laid out from a very early stage.


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes were sharp and sharp, saying softly, "I know."


    Han Qiqing didn''t think so much, and exclaimed when she heard it, "This matter is so complicated? It''s terrible!"


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyebrows and thought for a while while touching his chin, "This man ... did so many things, but he didn''t show up, or even left a clue. Now we want to dig him out. . "


    Han Qiqing was worried. "What should I do? Does it mean that Xiao Xiao may be in danger?"


    "If you don''t find the boss behind the scene one day, no one knows what he will do next." Song Shijun''s expression was also dignified.


    But the most terrible thing now is that even if An Zhi is sincere, but according to the clues she said, it may not be possible to find out the true face of the person behind the scenes.


    That person dared to let An Zhixin live in the villa in a fair and honest manner, which shows that nothing can be found from the villa.


    The driver can be a casual hire, or the car can be rented.


    The other party has played so many games, obviously thoughtful, it is impossible to easily leave clues found.


    Han Qiqing was anxious as soon as he heard it. This means that they did so much, but could not find out who that person was? Not even a suspect?

 Chapter 752： Makes him very distressed (2)

    "What should I do! Yin Shaojin, aren''t you great? Don''t you have any clue?"


    Han Qiqing was anxiously ruined and wanted to vomit why they were so useless.


    He heard Yin Shaoji say, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaoqi with surprise at the same time.


    "Yes? You said you have a clue?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded his eyes like a torch, as if thinking about in-depth issues, his eyes darkened so that he could not understand.


    "I guessed it very early, but there was no evidence."


    Han Qiqing asked in surprise, "Guess? Do you guess who that person might be? Who is that in the end! Hurry up!"


    Even if there is a skeptical object!


    She was so confused now that she couldn''t think of anyone motivated to commit a crime.


    Only at this time did Han Qiqing admit that his brain is not very easy to use. Unlike Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun, they always seem to think of deeper issues.


    This time, even Song Shijun was surprised, and asked, "Who do you suspect?"


    "this matter¡­¡­"


    "Kap." There was a voice behind him opening the door.


    The three subconsciously looked over at the same time and saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming out of the lounge.


    Mu Xiao''s lips are a little white, and her eyes are always a little bit smart, and the whole person looks very bad.


    She asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, got up from the sofa, walked over quickly, hugged her shoulders, and let her lean the weight on her body.


    "How did you come out? Don''t sleep for a while."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Can''t sleep."


    Song Shijun complained to Han Qiqing, "What do you blame, why do you speak so loudly? You wake up the little ones!"


    Han Qiqing looked innocent and wanted to refute it. But thinking about the three of them, she was indeed the loudest speaker. Yin Shaozhen has always been slow, but her words are scorching, while Song Shijun is gentle and compelling.


    She is the only one who seems to only use intimidation.


    In comparison, why is the gap so large?


    Han Qiqing apologized to Mu Xiao''s novel, "I''m sorry, Xiao Xiao, I woke you up, are you better now? Are you still feeling bad?"


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, her spirit was still very poor, her brows frowned slightly, and she didn''t relax.


    She stroked her forehead and said, "The head is very heavy and dizzy. It''s uncomfortable, but I just can''t sleep. By the way, I just seemed to hear An Zhixin''s voice? What''s wrong?"


    "That''s ..." Han Qiqing opened his mouth and wanted to say, but Yin Shaojie swept his eyes and shut up.


    Yin Shaojie led Mu Xiaoxiao to the sofa and sat down.


    Poured her a cup of hot water and let her hold a sip.


    He just said, "Just brought her over to ask questions. She has fully entrusted her. Someone actually bought her and told us all the clues she knows. I will investigate this matter. You do n¡¯t need to pay. Brain, take a good rest first, and wait for the illness to recover, I will tell you in detail. "


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with confidence, leaning his head against his shoulder.


    In his nose was his masculine breath, which smelled good, and made her uncomfortable seem to be soothing.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hand to touch her forehead, frowning, "You seem to be burning."


    Although she knew that she was only suffering from a cold, it was really uncomfortable when the cold became serious.


    Especially looking at her always full of vitality, now became like a deflated balloon, making him very distressed.

 Chapter 753： You will regret it

    Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled up and down more and more like he wanted to get into his arms.


    Yin Shaojie saw her lips were dry. She had just drunk the water just now. After drying so quickly, she picked up the cup again and signaled her to drink.


    Han Qiqing himself had been ill and knew how uncomfortable he felt when he was uncomfortable, so he quickly said to Yin Shaojie, "Hurry up and take her to the hospital. The infusion should be better."


    "I don''t want an infusion ..." Mu Xiao''s voice whimpered in protest.


    Yin Shaojie looked at them and said, "No need to go to the hospital, I will take her back and let the family doctor go home to see."


    No one likes the taste of the hospital, and it is just a small illness such as a cold, which is the same for family doctors.


    "Then take her home quickly."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao sideways and asked, "Can I still walk?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to walk, are you carrying me?"


    Yin Shaojin certainly won''t say bad things, and now even if she wants him to pick up stars for her, he will try his best to do it.


    So he got up and squatted in front of her, letting her lie on his back.


    After picking up her, he signaled to Han Qiqing and Song Shijun and walked out of the office.


    Looking at their backs, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but sigh, "I also want to find a boyfriend who is so good to me."


    Sometimes, she really envy little, can have such a sweet and sweet love.


    Although she sometimes thinks that this guy Yin Shaoji is too domineering, there are shortcomings and advantages, at least Yin Shaoji is infatuated with Mu Xiaoxiao for twelve points.


    What is the happiest thing in the world?


    It''s nothing more than to find someone you love, but also someone who loves you deeply.


    Thinking about it, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but think of Lu Yichen.


    In the past few days, she is going to the autumn tour again, and is busy with this busy one. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I miss him!


    Han Qiqing is an activist. Since I miss him, of course I have to go to him quickly, even if I just say a few words to him and solve the pain of Acacia.


    Song Shijun heard her words and was vomiting her. "You still have to practice your eyes first, like you chasing someone who doesn''t like yourself, and you want to ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Qiqing went out and waved to him, "I''m gone, you remember to lock the door, bye!"


    Then, as soon as the smoke disappeared, the figure disappeared.


    Song Shijun shook his head helplessly, "If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it."


    ...


    Yin Shaojin did not set Mu Xiaoxiao back to the apartment, but went back to Yin''s house.


    He was uneasy about letting her stay in the apartment alone.


    Although he would like to stay by her side to take care of her, he needs to do something busy, so the best thing is to send her back to Yin''s house. If someone takes care of her here, he can rest assured.


    After returning to Yin''s house, Yin''s father went to the company, and Yin''s mother was at home. When she learned that Xiao Xiao was ill, she felt terribly distressed.


    Mother Yin quickly said to the housekeeper, "Go and call the doctor!"


    "No, I''ve already called on the way, and the doctor will come soon." Yin Shaojie said as he put the little back upstairs, entered their room, and put her down on the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the soft bed, surrounded by her familiar smell, which made her sleepy at once.


    Mother Yin asked, "Have you eaten this morning? Would you like to make something for Xiao Xiao? Oh, why did you get sick? You are really, how can you take care of Xiao Xiao?"

 Chapter 754： You like me

    Yin Shaojie is accustomed to his mother''s eccentricity. Since childhood, this is the case. What''s wrong with him, he is the object of accountability.


    However, he was also happy to see that Xiao Xiao was spoiled by the elders.


    "Eat in the morning," he said.


    Mother Yin said, "How can you eat at home, which is comparable to that at home? I still let people cook a soup for the little ones. I told you to move home and live there. Someone takes care of how good it is. It ¡¯s too unhealthy to eat outside all day. "


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying or laughing, and it was not good to refute his mother at this time.


    Fortunately, the doctor arrived soon and showed Mu Xiaoxiao the situation and said that he had a bad cold. It is better to have an infusion to be good.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiaobian wanted to protest with her small mouth, there was a mother Yin. After persuasion, she could only compromise.


    After the infusion, the others went out.


    Yin Shaojie sat by the bed and helped her wipe away the cold sweat from her forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Ji, at noon, go to the hospital to see Su Lin, I may not be able to go."


    Yin Shaozhen''s hand paused, and black eyes looked at her and said, "Do you want me to see her?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and sighed, "His parents are not in the country, she is alone in the hospital, and there is no one to accompany, it should be very lonely. Besides, we also said last night, today I''ll see her, I can''t lose my faith. "


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes are a little deep and unknown.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his expression. Although the angle of lying was somewhat unclear, he also felt his reluctance.


    She tugged at his sleeve with the other hand and shook, "Okay, you can act as a representative of me, go and see her."


    "You are really ..." Yin Shaojie was helpless. "Are you so relieved that I go to see her?"


    "Why don''t you worry?" Mu Xiaoxiao laughed. "You like me."


    If he likes Su Lin, they have been together for the past four years when she was away, haven''t they?


    So of course she is not worried about this.


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her small nose with her finger and said dissatisfiedly, "You really feel relieved."


    "You just went to the hospital, and didn''t let you do anything for her, just stay for a while."


    She would not be happy if he stayed long.


    Yin Shaojie finally agreed.


    Accompanying her and waiting for her to fall asleep, he left the Yin family.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, he slowly opened his eyes and felt that his body was weak for a while, but it seemed less uncomfortable.


    When the servant found her awake, she called Mrs. Yin over, and Mrs. Yin personally fed her soup.


    After eating, Mrs. Yin asked her to go to bed again, and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who can still sleep, does not want to sleep anymore after getting better.


    He reached for the phone and wanted to tell Yin Shaojie that he was much better, and then brush a Weibo or something.


    But as soon as we entered WeChat, we saw a new friend application.


    It was Su Lin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for two seconds and agreed.


    It should be Su Lin is too boring in the hospital, so I thought of adding her.


    Looking at the time, it was already noon. I don''t know if Yin Shaoji went to the hospital to see if she had.


    As Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, he smoothly entered Su Lin''s circle of friends.


    When she saw the latest status, she froze.


    ¡ªShould I not call you? I knew she was by your side, but I couldn''t control myself. I miss you so much.


    This ... is it Yin Shaozhen?

 Chapter 755： Yin Shaojie you a liar! (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao watched the time of posting the circle of friends, last night.


    Then, she couldn''t help recalling that when she ate grilled wings, did Yin Shaojie just answer a phone call?


    Is it that Su Lin called him?


    Why doesn''t Yin Shaozhen tell himself this?


    When Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, she found herself thinking again, and she quickly shook her head to get rid of those negative thoughts.


    He told her that there must be his reason.


    Just like going to Lu Yichen yourself, didn''t you tell him? It''s not really something between Lu Yichen and I just feel that there is no need to talk about it, so as to avoid trouble.


    Yes, it is like that!


    Although reasonably told himself not to look down, Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn''t control himself, swiping down the screen, looking at each of Su Lin''s circle of friends.


    Almost ... all about feelings.


    Although she didn''t say a name, she compared it and undoubtedly said Yin Shaojie.


    Because one of them was that when Su Lin returned home, she wanted to ask Yin Shaojie to pick up at the airport, but Yin Shaojie didn''t go, her tone was very sad.


    If the target is not Yin Shaoji, Mu Xiaoxiao will probably sympathize with her.


    However, Yin Shaoji is now hers!


    How can his own man allow others to think!


    Mu Xiao was stingy, she wondered whether Su Lin had deliberately added herself so that she could see these things.


    She didn''t like Su Lin anymore, because this time she saved herself, but she changed a little bit.


    But seeing these things, even the usual simple Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but have some conspiracy theories.


    The more I want to tell myself not to watch, but the more I want to watch it.


    She would like to see how Su Lin has entangled Yin Shaozhen.


    His fingers slipped and he suddenly stopped.


    This circle of friends was half a month ago. Su Lin went to an amusement park abroad.


    ¡ª¡ªI miss you again. I think of the amusement park we''ve been to together. Although it''s not as big or beautiful as that, it''s my favorite amusement park in my life because you are by your side.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao stayed at was not the sentence written by Su Lin, but ... the attached photo.


    In the photo, it is Su Lin and Yin Shaoji.


    Su Lin hugged Yin Shaojin''s arm, the two leaned on each other in a very intimate gesture, she smiled happily, and looked sweet to the little woman.


    Behind them is a large ferris wheel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very familiar, isn''t that the amusement park that Yin Shaoji took her to before?


    Suddenly she was in a panic in her heart.


    He lied to her?


    That day he took her to play in an amusement park. He clearly said that he hadn''t brought any other girls here!


    wrong¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.


    She remembered that day, Yin Shaojie didn''t answer her positively at all. She asked him if he had been with other girls. His answer was "what do you say?" He was so cunning. problem.


    It was blamed that she didn''t think too much at that time, thinking that he wouldn''t lie to her. He said that he must have not been with other girls.


    So at this moment, is it so angry?


    Not only did he cheat himself, but he also failed her trust in him.


    In his opinion, is she such a stingy person?


    Even if he confessed that she was jealous at most, she should be relieved soon.


    But he lied to her with such falsehood, just to not make her angry?

 Chapter 756： Yin Shaojie you a liar! (2)

    Even if the starting point is good, but she now knows the truth, she will only feel more uncomfortable!


    Especially ... he still went with Su Lin!


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the intimate photo, the more dazzling she felt, and wanted to let it disappear and ruin, but that was someone else''s circle of friends, and she was not qualified to delete it.


    Her heart became more and more uncomfortable, and her eyes became sour.


    Not wanting to take another look, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned off WeChat and left the phone aside.


    She lifted the quilt and covered her head.


    ...


    Yin Shaojin went to the hospital to see Su Lin in the afternoon. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun also came with them. In the words of these two people, they are there and they can avoid suspicion.


    Sure enough, there were other people there. Su Lin didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and behaved very naturally, unlike the gesture to Yin Shaozhen on the phone.


    He occasionally looked at Yin Shaojie with a bitter glance, but he turned a blind eye.


    "Then Su Lin, take a good rest, we won''t disturb you, and I will come to see you next time."


    This sentence was said by Han Qiqing.


    After about twenty minutes, the three of them were ready to leave.


    Su Lin wanted to talk to Yin Shaojie, but Han Qiqing didn''t know if it was intentional. She stood in front and blocked it, and said all the words first.


    Receiving the sight of her obvious complaint, Han Qiqing smiled inwardly, but on the surface was a look of concern for her.


    "Okay Su Lin, you don''t want to send us anymore. Today, remember to go to bed early. It is most important to have a good body."


    Su Linpi smiled and said, "That''s fine, but can you come and talk to me every day, I am so boring in the hospital alone."


    "This ..." Han Qiqing was thinking about the excuse for Dodge.


    Su Lin hurriedly said, "I know this is very troublesome. You don''t have to come together all the time. Just separate. Shaojie, do you say okay?"


    Obviously, her sentence was aimed at Yin Shaoji, hoping he would come to see her every day in the hospital.


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaoji with some concern, deeply afraid that he would agree.


    After all, they and Su Lin are also friends. This time Su Lin was injured only for the sake of being small, so she should be reasonable and should not leave her alone in the hospital.


    She quickly gave Song Shijun a glance and asked him to help him make an excuse.


    But at this time, Yin Shaojie spoke.


    "I may not be able to walk away in the last few days. I''m sick. I need to take care of her. In these few days, let Shi Jun come with you."


    Song Shijun, who was named, was stunned. Why did he throw the pot on him?


    Han Qiqing felt relieved when he heard it, he hit Song Shijun with his elbow, and said in a submissive manner, "Shijun is free, he is free! The student council doesn''t need him to do anything, unlike me, I have been busy Those busy there, have time to visit a little illness, so let Shi Jun come with you, he is the guy who will make girls happy the most, full of jokes that can make you listen for months Endless. "


    Song Shijun knew that he had been sold, so he only smiled and nodded, "No problem, then I come to see you from school every day."


    Su Lin''s expression was obviously not that pleasant, but she still had a sense of loss and smiled and said, "Okay."


    Wait for the three to walk out of the ward.


    In the corridor, Han Qiqing smiled on Song Shijun''s shoulder, patted him and said, "Shi Jun, you will be working hard for a while, and take your own right, we will remember your credit!"


    ***


    (There are four chapters, updated later.)

 Chapter 757： Yin Shaojie you a liar! (3)

    Song Shijun looked black and shook her hand away, glaring at her and said, "You still laugh, you still laugh, do you treat your friends like this? In your heart, there is little, right? I am right? I knew it, I knew it! "


    That tone, how sad!


    Han Qiqing hugged his arm and comforted, "Oh, how can I, of course, have you in my heart! Is there any way, now you can take on this task, if I let me come, I have to block her every day, Then she doesn''t want to recover sooner. "


    "Then please wait and invite me to dinner." Song Shijun saw her and struck her.


    "No problem!" Han Qiqing patted his chest, agreeing generously.


    "I''m going to eat the royal restaurant."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Instantly let go of the hand.


    Yushanfu is very expensive, okay!


    Song Shijun pointed to her nose and said, "You agreed, don''t want to repent, hum."


    Han Qiqing pouted, "But people are so poor ..."


    "You deceived me when I was a three-year-old?" Miss Qian Jin, one of the four big families, said poor? Who said it?


    "It''s not my brother yet, actually withholding my pocket money ... woo woo!"


    "Then I don''t care."


    The three walked out of the hospital with a smile.


    In the inpatient building, a figure stood by the window and watched as they drove away. Then he turned his head and looked at Su Lin in the bed with an impenetrable smile.


    "Lin Lin, you pay so much for this person, is it worth it?"


    Su Lin leaned on the hospital bed, looked at him with her chest around, raised her chin arrogantly, and said resolutely, "Of course it is worth it, I love you."


    Feng Sheng Yang narrowed his eyes, walked over to her bed and sat down, pinched her chin and said, "Baby, do you want to say this to hurt my heart?"


    Su Lin didn''t have any emotion, and took off his hand and said, "Sheng Yang, I have said it many times. I don''t love you, I only love him."


    Feng Shengyang''s thin lips lifted slightly, and he said with some dissatisfaction, "I don''t understand. What on earth does Yin Shaozhen make you so fascinated because he is the four big families?"


    "Because you don''t understand love." Su Lin said looking into his eyes.


    Feng Shengyang smiled sexy, a pair of charming Danfeng eyes locked her eyes, and said affectionately, "You know, I love you, you dare to say that I don''t understand love?"


    It has to be said that Feng Shengyang''s handsome and suave posture at this moment is very handsome and can fascinate countless girls.


    But there was only one person in Su Lin''s heart, so he was charming and she couldn''t see it. She said with a smile, "But I can''t feel how much you love me."


    "Oh? How do you want to feel?" Feng Shengyang said as he moved the handsome face closer, spraying an ambiguous breath on her face.


    Su Lin''s face that fascinated all beings was so close to herself that Su Lin couldn''t help but missed a half beat.


    Feng Shengyang, that is the hottest idol superstar in the past two years, not only in China, but also in the whole world, his fans are tens of millions.


    Moreover, he is the heir of the Feng family, the identity of an artist, but he is just a whim.


    Feng Shengyang behaved very amiably, but his eyes looked at her so lovingly.


    I have to say that Su Lin enjoys this and enjoys his feelings for herself. Even if she has told him many times, she will not be emotional with him and will not be with him.

 Chapter 758： Yin Shaojie you a liar! (4)

    But which girl does n¡¯t like to have a handsome guy who admires herself and treats her well.


    Especially this handsome guy, and countless young girls are crazy about him.


    Su Lin raised her hand and put it on his chest charmingly, giving sweetness to draw a circle on it. Her voice even softened a little and said, "Sheng Yang, are you really willing to do anything for me?" Even if it''s a bad thing? "


    "Of course." Feng Shengyang smiled softly, held her hand gracefully, and kissed her lips.


    Su Lin enjoyed the vanity at this moment, she felt like a princess.


    If she didn''t fall in love with Yin Shaojie not long ago, and she was reluctant to let go, she might be in love with Feng Shengyang.


    Because Feng Shengyang is really a great lover.


    Feng Shengyang looked into her eyes and asked, "So what do you want me to do for you? Oh, you let me guess, I can always guess your heart easily, don''t you?"


    Su Lin smiled happily, "Okay, then guess what."


    Someone can understand their own heart, what a satisfying thing.


    Feng Shengyang raised the corner of his lips, pretended to think for a while, then reached out and nodded her lips and said, "Do you want me to chase that little Mu Xiao? Even if you can''t catch it, disturb them both The feelings are also good, right? "


    Su Lin''s eyes were startled, but he didn''t expect that he really guessed what he wanted to say.


    In my heart, there was a slight ripple, with unspeakable joy.


    "Then are you willing?" She asked, her eyes shaking slightly, and looked at him with some grievances.


    Feng Shengyang''s fingers moved away from her lips, and she tapped them on her lips, as if she was nostalgic for her, very ambiguous and affectionate.


    Su Lin was a little distraught by his behavior, and her heart beat fast.


    If she had n¡¯t known that he was such a person, she would be a good girl and be very romantic, she might have been succeeded by him.


    It''s no wonder that the girls around him are so crazy that he is willing to give everything.


    Except her.


    Perhaps this is why he is so attached to her? Because I ca n¡¯t get it, why do I want it more?


    Feng Shengyang smiled softly, his eyes seemed to accuse her.


    "You are so bad, but I still like it. I said, I am willing to do anything for you, even if it is this matter, even if it makes me sad, I will do it for you, are you satisfied?"


    "Really?" Su Lin looked at him wide-eyed.


    This man''s love story is really too slippery, making people unpredictable.


    "Really." Feng Shengyang stretched his arms, and his face was close to hers. "If I did, how would you reward me?"


    Su Lin didn''t hold back, stretched out his hands and hooked his neck, and said with a smile on his face, "So what reward do you want?"


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes fell on her lips seemingly.


    His voice softly said, "Everything is up to you. I will charge whatever you want."


    Su Lin touched the lines of his handsome face with his fingers, "Then ... I will think about it and give you a satisfactory reward."


    "That''s the deal."


    Feng Shengyang smiled and sat back in position, then picked up the orange next to him, slender white fingers peeled her, and then handed the flesh to her mouth.


    Su Lin ate oranges in his hands and asked curiously, "Do you think of any way to approach her?"

 Chapter 759： Yin Shaojie you a liar! (5)

    After all, Mu Xiao''s side is around, but there is a strong actress Yin Shaojin, it is not so easy to get close to her.


    Feng Shengyang opened a petal of orange and put it in his mouth, his eyes narrowed, his voice fascinated.


    "Is the legendary Mu Family ... quite interesting."


    ...


    Yin Family.


    The sky was still reflecting the afterglow of the evening glow, and Yin Shaozhen hurried back to his house. As soon as he entered the door, he hurriedly greeted his mother and hurried to the room.


    Mother Yin looked at him with a smile at the back, "This child, with his wife, forgets his mother."


    Then he turned around and told the servant that he was ready for dinner.


    When Yin Shaojie reached the door, his footsteps slowed down, and he opened the door lightly.


    There was no light in the room and it was dim.


    When he hesitated to turn on the light to wake her, he heard a small voice saying, "Are you back?"


    "Well, do you feel better?" Yin Shaojie nodded and walked to the bed with a few long legs.


    Only then did he turn on the bedside lamp and adjust it to the lowest brightness so as not to make her feel dazzling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to get up while lying on the bed. He glanced at him sideways, his eyes blamed.


    Yin Shaojie sat by the bed, reached for her forehead, and probed the temperature.


    It doesn''t seem to burn anymore.


    Only then did he let go of his heart.


    "Have you laid like this for a day? Did you get up to eat at noon? Are you hungry now?" He asked in succession, his black eyes tender.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and stood up, and Yin Shaojie erected the pillow so she could lean on it.


    "Did you go to see Su Lin?" She asked, her eyes unreadable.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, pinched her nose, and said humorously, "Why? Now I want to be jealous?"


    "I thought ... you might have something to tell me." Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes and observed his expression.


    If at this moment, he has a slight guilty attitude ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao sank in his heart, and his thoughts were tug of war.


    Should I ask him in person to figure out the whole thing, or wait for him to confess to her?


    Although she is an impatient person, she wants to understand things immediately.


    But ... if every time she had to wait for her to find a problem and question him, would he be willing to tell her? Is that interesting?


    If he can''t take the initiative to confess to her, how can this relationship continue?


    After thinking for a while, she decided to be patient, waiting to see his attitude.


    If his attitude does not satisfy her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted in his heart.


    Yin Shaoji thought she was talking about visiting Su Lin and explained to her, "You can rest assured that I am not going to the hospital by myself. Shi Jun and Qi Qing are also there, and we have also said that. I have to take care of you, so I will not go. Shi Jun is responsible for representing us and going to the hospital every day to visit Su Lin and accompany her to relieve boredom. "


    His expression seemed to be saying, so are you satisfied? Don''t be jealous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao may be satisfied, think he is the left-hand side of him!


    She asked tentatively, "What then?"


    "Then? Then we went home separately. I''m anxious to come back to see you." Yin Shaojie took her hand and kissed her lips. "Look at your spirit, it seems better, then I''m relieved Now. "


    "You''re really ..." Did you have anything else to tell me?


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to give him another chance, but at this time, the servant knocked on the door and said, "Young Master, Miss, Madam, do you want to have dinner now?"

 Chapter 760： Yin Shaojie you a liar! (6)

    Yin Shaojin turned his head and said, "Okay, let''s have dinner."


    They usually eat after school, so they eat early, he estimates that he should be hungry at this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at the back of his head, and his face was a little dull.


    Yin Shaojie you a liar!


    Jerk!


    Deceived me and confessed to me, giving you the opportunity, you are not sure, or do you clearly understand my hint, but deliberately pretend not to understand?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was so wise, he could see through her little expression.


    Why can''t I understand the complaints and complaints in her eyes today?


    More and more depressed, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but reached out and patted his head.


    Yin Shaojie looked back at her.


    Mu Xiao whispered, "Hurry up and help me up!"


    "Okay, my wife!" Yin Shaojie smiled, completely helpless and spoiled for her.


    Mu Xiao was cautious and softened again, looking at his eyes, the deep affection for her in the black eyes was not fake.


    At least she can be 100% sure that Yin Shaojie loves her.


    Although he lied to her and concealed her many things.


    But he loves her and spoils her, there is no doubt about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted that she had just lost her temper. When she was facing him, her temper seemed to be particularly strong. No matter how angry she was in her heart, she would not converge, and she would only release it twice.


    She knew that this was because he had accommodated her since he was a child, so he spoiled her so that when she was in front of him, she would not restrain herself or even disguise herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shivered a few times.


    Because of this ... she is only her in front of him, so her feelings for him are different.


    For her, no one can replace him.


    What about her?


    Does she mean the same to him?


    Yin Shaojie bent down, her long arms on the side of her face, and Jun''s face evoked a charming smile, as if confusing her, and took the opportunity to lower her head and gently pecked at the corner of her lips before using her big arms to hold her thin waist She lifted up.


    "Should I hold you down?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao habitually wrapped around his neck, the two eyes looked at each other, and the pupils on both sides were only the figure of the other.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were deep, and she really wanted to put her back on the bed, and then suppressed her to do something evil.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned up and pressed his face against his face, letting out a sigh of relief.


    She said quietly, "I miss you so much."


    While angry at him, he missed him again.


    "I miss you too." Yin Shaojie responded to her, tightening her hands.


    The two hugged for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said, "Go eat, I''m so hungry."


    Yin Shaojin wanted to pick her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away, "Don''t make trouble."


    This is at the Yin family. There are so many people in the family who are watching. How can he be held down by her? She just has a bad cold and does n¡¯t know.


    Yin Shaojie had to let her go to the ground, holding her hand and saying, "Is this the case?"


    Mu Xiao nodded, and the two went downstairs.


    After eating, she was forced to take medicine.


    "Wait before you eat." Mu Xiaoxiao found excuses and could drag on.


    At this time, Han Qiqing''s crisp voice came from the door, "Little! I''m here to see you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to see a savior, jumped up from the sofa, ran to meet Han Qiqing, "How come you are here?"


    Han Qiqing blinked at her, suggesting that there was something to give her a secret.

 Chapter 761： A lot of thought for her (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately came over and rushed to hug Han Qiqing. "Qi Qing, I''m so happy that you are here. Come, let''s go to the room."


    Just thinking of pulling Qiqing away, I heard Yin Shaoqi say quietly, "Take medicine first."


    That look is a bit overbearing.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobian lowered his mouth and glanced at Han Qiqing beside him, hesitating for two seconds, he had to walk over to take the medicine.


    Han Qiqing greeted her mother Yin with a sweet smile, "Auntie, I look at Xiao Xiao, she looks much better."


    Mother Yin smiled gently and asked, "Has Xiaoqing eaten yet?"


    Han Qiqing was very clever in front of his elders, and nodded, "Well, I came here after eating, so I wanted to come over to see Xiao Xiao. I don''t know how her condition is. I feel relieved when she sees her better.


    At this time, the servant brought the fruit over, and Mother Yin greeted, "Xiao Qing, you can sit down and eat the fruit too. It is rare that you come to the house once and tell your aunt if you want to eat anything."


    "Okay, aunt, I won''t be polite to you." Han Qiqing was about to walk over and sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed the medicine here and turned to hold her hand and said to Mother Yin, "Mother Yin, Qiqing and I entered the room. I want to tell her a little whisper, please eat, let''s wait Eat again. "


    Mother Yin smiled, "What whispers? Can''t I even listen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie, and said with a playful smile, "Say his bad things, so mother Yin can''t listen, we went in."


    "Okay, let me give you some fruits for you to eat in the room."


    "Okay! Thank you Mother Yin!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Han Qiqing and rubbed on the door and entered the room.


    Han Qiqing looked at her, "You can still jump and jump, full of energy, it seems that you are almost better."


    "I haven''t fully recovered, but the spirit is much better, it would be better if I didn''t take medicine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her over to the sofa and sat down, looking down at the bag in her hand.


    "Is this for me? What is it?"


    Han Qiqing sat next to her, put the bag on the coffee table and said, "This thing was given to me by Lu Yichen. He knows that you are sick, so it is not convenient for you to find you."


    "It''s him?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, opened the bag and looked at several notebooks inside.


    Han Qiqing looked into his head and asked, "What is it?"


    Although she was curious about what Lu Yichen wanted to give Xiaoxiao, she had not opened it because of politeness and morality.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It''s notes. I forgot about it. I asked him to borrow his notes before. I wanted to say that he scored so well. There might be a shortcut to learning."


    After all, no one wants to be the tail of a crane. They fail each test, and they are still far from passing.


    Now the first year of high school is only a 100-point test. When it reaches the second year of high school, it becomes a 150-point test. By that time, the number of questions will increase.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao is not a school bully like Lu Yichen, but she also has good grades. From small to large, she is regarded as a pile of excellent students.


    She also has her own pride, how can she get such a bad score every time.


    "Notes?" Han Qiqing looked surprised, picked up a note, and opened it.


    From the paper and the words above, it is obvious that this is a newly purchased notebook.

 Chapter 762： A lot of thought for her (2)

    Han Qiqing glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with a dull look, his mouth moved, but he didn''t say it.


    She had already guessed that Lu Yichen must have specially written these notes for the sake of littleness.


    Looking at this simple and clear layout, and the simple and easy-to-understand learning method, you can see the intention of the writer.


    This is a note tailored for little ones.


    Chinese, mathematics, physics, chemistry ... Apart from English and politics, there are seven notes in total.


    And almost every note is filled with half of it.


    Han Qiqing asked Xiaoxiao a little awkwardly, "When do you ... borrow notes from him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Just last week."


    Han Qiqing''s expression paused, his mouth slightly bitter.


    In just a week, he actually wrote seven notes, and it took so much thought.


    One can imagine that he treats little ...


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to think about it anymore. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart and she was hurting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also looking at those notes with emotion, "It''s not a loss to learn, it''s so neat and tidy! And it''s so well preserved, people who don''t know, think it''s a new note. It seems that Lu Yichen is a bit clean. Ah? Qiqing, did you say that? "


    Han Qiqing nodded somewhat, "Huh ..."


    In fact, she also wanted to deceive herself, these are Lu Yichen''s own notes, not rewritten.


    But she remembered that when she had peeked at Lu Yichen, she had seen him taking notes. Although his notes were also neat, some words were understood only by him, and there were notes and the like next to it. A glance at the past is full of dang.


    Unlike the notes in front of you, in order not to make the eyes of the viewer tired, the number of words on each page is not much, it is very concise, and it looks very comfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned over historical notes, looked at it, and fell in love, not even noticing Qi Qing''s mistakes.


    "Actually, history is quite simple. Why do I feel so much when I read a book? It''s hard to remember. No wonder Lu Yichen is a master of learning. I can pick out the key points. I can remember. "


    With Lu Yichen''s notes, she feels that as long as she studies hard, the next exam will not be so miserable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy and smiled cheerfully, and the whole person seemed to regain some of his usual radiance.


    At this time, a reminder of WeChat messages came from her mobile phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, not knowing what happened, and thought of Su Lin, who had just added it today.


    Wouldn''t she send a message to herself?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a bit depressed, and she rarely got rid of those irritability and became a little more happy, so why did Su Lin make trouble again.


    It seems that she and Su Lin are really natural enemies, and there will never be a day when they live in harmony.


    Despite some reluctance, she still opened WeChat, in fact, she wanted to see what Su Lin would say to herself.


    But at first glance, the person who sent WeChat was not Su Lin, but Lu Yichen.


    "Is it better to be sick? I''m on the plane tonight. I''m on the plane now, and I promise to tell you, so I think it''s better to say it. I hope I can see you healthy when you come back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, even if you still talk about credit.


    She replied, "I have received the notes and it is very useful. I will study hard and live up to your reputation as the No. 1 schoolmaster. I wish you and your aunt all the best."

 Chapter 763： What has happened between them (1)

    After a while, Lu Yichen replied, who knows the same greeting again, "Are you better sick then?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and realized that he had not responded to the question just now, so he asked again.


    So she replied, "Well, it''s much better, and tomorrow will be alive and well."


    "That''s good, I''m on the plane."


    "Well, tell me when you get to America."


    After the two had finished talking, Mu Xiao returned and saw the profile picture of Su Lin that she had just added.


    I felt terrified looking at it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about whether to delete her or not, otherwise she would feel uncomfortable once.


    But when thinking about it, he involuntarily entered into Su Lin''s circle of friends, and subconsciously wanted to see if she had posted something new.


    Sure enough.


    When he saw a photo of two hands covering together, Mu Xiao''s pupils shrank.


    The text above says: Thank you for coming.


    It can be clearly seen that the hand covering Su Lin''s hand is a man''s hand.


    So, Su Lin is suggesting that this is Yin Shaoji''s hand?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be more careful this time.


    To say that the photo of the amusement park is a previous thing, even if it is true, she can pretend not to care about it at all, but this is the current photo, the background is the white bed of the hospital bed, this photo conveys a distressed Su The look of Lynn, how can she calm down?


    Bastard Yin Shaojie!


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to rush downstairs and beat Yin Shaozhen.


    Let him go to the hospital to visit Su Lin, not let him go with her.


    What does he mean?


    Han Qiqing recovered, and found that Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression around her was a bit wrong, and the anger emanating from her body could be burned.


    Noting that Han Qiqing was staring at her cell phone, she probed past curiously.


    "What''s wrong? Whose circle of friends is this?"


    Why are you so angry?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was drawn back and said angrily, "This is Su Lin''s circle of friends. Didn''t you add her?"


    "I did add her, but this is not her ..." Han Qiqing looked puzzled and looked at the profile picture on the circle of friends, and confirmed, "This is really not her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "This is not Su Lin''s WeChat? But ... when she added me, the note was her."


    Han Qiqing took out his phone from his pocket, clicked into the circle of friends, found Su Lin''s WeChat and handed it to her.


    "You see, this is her, the head picture is not the same."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She lowered her head and pondered for a while, thinking of a possibility, "Will she add me with another WeChat?"


    "Are you sure she is Su Lin? Strange, isn''t she wrong with you? Why did you suddenly think of adding you? Is it because of this matter that she thinks she can be reconciled with you?"


    Han Qiqing thought more simply, and did not want to go to the bad.


    "It should be her, others don''t know my WeChat ... Huh? By the way, how does she know my WeChat?" There are not many people in Muxiao WeChat Riga. Family, other relationships are ordinary, she will not add, because she thinks WeChat is more private.


    Han Qiqing also realized, and asked in a puzzled way, "Oh, how does she know about your WeChat account?"


    At this time, she realized that something might be wrong.


    "Little, show me."

 Chapter 764： What has happened between them (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao handed her the phone.


    Han Qiqing read some of the previous content, and when he saw the pick-up, he understood it and rolled his eyes.


    "This is Su Lin, intentionally? Xiao Xiao, do you think she just let you see this on purpose, I guess, her micro signal, no one added, just added you alone."


    "Will this be her?" Mu Xiaoxiao made a guess.


    "It''s possible, but I can''t figure it out. If it wasn''t for her, why would that person let you see this? What do you want to deceive you?" Han Qiqing felt that his brain was not enough.


    She brushed to the front smoothly, looking at the latest one.


    Han Qiqing asked doubtfully, "Wait, what does she mean by this?"


    "What? Which one?" Mu Xiaoxiao probed past, and found that it was the picture he just cared about.


    Han Qiqing reacted and could not help but scolded, "This Su Lin is too scheming! Yin Shaojie did go to the hospital to see her, but she was not close to the bed, how could there be such a picture?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, she froze for a moment, only to remember that Han Qiqing also went to the hospital, so if Yin Shaozhen had done this, Qi Qing could not be more clear.


    "Qi Qing, you ... didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why should I lie to you! You shouldn''t think that, I''m afraid you are sad, so lie to comfort you? Of course not!" Han Qiqing said with certainty, "otherwise you can ask Shi Jun, all three of us In the ward, just stay for ten or twenty minutes. Yin Shaojie didn''t approach the bed. How could he still hold Su Lin''s hand? Su Lin, too, can make a rumor. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while, "It may also be that our interpretation is wrong, she did not say that this person is Yin Shaojie."


    Yeah, it was she who took the seat herself.


    Because of the previous content, she subconsciously felt that Su Lin was referring to Yin Shaojie.


    Han Qiqing was angry for her and said indignantly, "I see, Su Lin was deliberate, so you misunderstood that the person in this photo was Yin Shaoji, so that your heart was congested, or because of this contradicted Yin Shaoji.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and exhaled the stagnation of his heart.


    Fortunately, Qi Qing was there, and this misunderstanding was solved, otherwise he would really block his heart for a long time.


    "Little." Han Qiqing suddenly called her, and asked seriously, "Do you not believe in Yin Shaozhen?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied with some shock.


    How could she not believe in Yin Shaojie, just ...


    Han Qiqing sighed, "In fact, I can''t blame you, but anyone else will be cranky. I can only blame the enemy for being too cunning. I have set this trap for you. Don''t care about her circle of friends. Let you see, let you worry, don''t miss her plan. "


    "I know." Mu Xiao nodded, but she still thought about the content and the picture of the amusement park.


    Today''s photos are fooling mysteriously, but the photos of the amusement park can be seen with Yin Shaozhen, can''t it be fake?


    At least one thing is true, that is, Yin Shaojie lied to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at Han Qiqing, and took a deep breath and asked, "Qi Qing, can you tell me? Before I came back, Yin Shaojie and Su Lin ... did they ... have anything?"

 Chapter 765： What has happened between them (3)

    "No ... right? I don''t think there is anything. Don''t think about it." Han Qiqing said something flashy.


    She actually thought of it. It seemed that there was a period of time when Yin Shaojie and Su Lin had a lot of contacts. It seemed that they were very intimate.


    But she thought it was better not to tell Xiao Xiao about this matter. Anyway, those things are all in the past. Now Yin Shaozhen likes Xiao Xiao and is so good to Xiao Xiao. Those things should be treated as rain clouds.


    Han Qiqing continued, "Anyway, if you think about it, Yin Shaozhen ignores her now. What can they do between them? You just love to think about it, don''t think about it, you are sick now, take a good rest."


    Listening to her saying this, Mu Xiaoxiao also felt that she was cranky.


    So she nodded and said, "Well, I know."


    The two chatted for a while. Han Qiqing was not too early to see the time, so he said he would go back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent her downstairs.


    "Okay, don''t have to give it away, please go back to your room and rest, get better soon." Han Qiqing reached out to hug her and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she was gone before turning around and walking back. Ming Shaoyun sat in the living room, but she pretended not to see it.


    For the time being, she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Unless he confessed to her first.


    Yin Shaoji followed him, but when he reached the door of the room, he was stopped by Mu Xiaoxiao outside the door.


    "Don''t come in, go to bed in another room tonight." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Yin Shaozhen asked puzzled, "Why?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the excuse, "Because ... I have a cold! What if it spreads to you? I have a cold and you do n¡¯t want to sleep with me anymore? No, you go to another room to sleep, I''ll talk about it when I get better. "


    She has tried to be as good and angry as possible, not letting him find her angry.


    "I''m okay." Yin Shaojie supported the door frame with one hand, beckoning to open the door.


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao stood against the door and refused to let him in. He complained and said, "Don''t make trouble, I''m not comfortable anymore, you still make trouble, I don''t want to infect you."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes.


    At this time, Mother Yin walked over and said, "The little novel is right. She is catching a cold now. You should sleep separately and let her rest quietly. I have already made the room clean. You go to the guest room to sleep."


    All mothers spoke, and Yin Shaojie had to compromise, "Okay."


    "Good night!" Mu Xiao snapped behind the door behind him.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned and looked at the door with black eyes.


    This girl is kind of weird.


    ...


    United States, Washington International Airport.


    After flying for more than ten hours, it finally landed.


    Lu Yichen helped his mother out of the passage. At this time, the United States was at night, and there was a lot of darkness outside, but the lights in the airport were very bright, and there were many passengers.


    This is a strange country, surrounded by strange foreigners.


    Different skin colors and different languages ??made Lu Qianlan very helpless, clutching his son''s arm tightly.


    "Yichen, what should I do now? Where do we go by car?"


    Lu Qianlan was very worried. He had never been abroad, nor had his son ever been abroad. The two were in a strange country, and they did n¡¯t know what would happen.


    Lu Yichen seemed very calm and explained to his mother, "I have booked a hotel online, we just need to take a taxi and go."

 Chapter 766： What has happened between them (4)

    "A taxi? Isn''t that expensive?" Lu Qianlan asked worriedly, and her illness would cost a lot of money, so now it is better to save in all aspects. She does not want to make herself a son''s burden.


    Although, she is already a burden now.


    Lu Qianlan''s heart sank, looking at the steady son in front of him, whoever went to a strange place for the first time, there would always be some unprepared or helpless, but he did not, showing very calm.


    On the one hand, she is proud that her son is so good, on the other hand, she can''t help but think, if the son can grow up in a better environment, then what kind of people would it be?


    Lu Qianlan''s eyes dimmed, thinking he was dragging down his son. If he could grow up beside his biological father, then ...


    Lu Yichen had been looking around, looking for directions, without realizing the mother''s indulgence.


    "We are not familiar with the transportation system here, so it is more convenient to take a taxi. Mom, rest assured, we have enough money, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Lu Qianlan sighed, "The money is still borrowed a little. I don''t know when I will get so much money ..."


    "Mom, with me, I will make a lot of money in the future, I will give back to the small, and will pay according to interest." Lu Yichen looked at his mother with certainty, and his calm eyes had a soothing eye. power.


    How could Lu Qianlan not believe him, he was so good from an early age, and even so good that her mother could not believe it.


    "Okay, Mom knows, you can do it."


    Lu Yichen smiled and looked up to continue to find the exit of the taxi.


    At this time, a foreigner came in a hurry and hit him.


    The other party''s mouth was not speaking English, but another language. Lu Yichen didn''t understand it, but probably guessed it meant sorry.


    Looking at each other''s facial features, it doesn''t look like Americans, like Eastern Europeans.


    Lu Yichen whispered for a moment, frowning slightly.


    The man didn''t give him time to respond. After saying sorry, he walked back quickly, looking hurried, as if he was in a hurry.


    Lu Qianlan said with some dissatisfaction, "This person is really, such a large airport, can hit people."


    Lu Yichen paused, and then it came back, and he hurriedly touched his pocket.


    Damn it!


    The wallet was stolen!


    He remembered it. Recently, international news reported that the United States had received some refugees from Eastern Europe, and these refugees were uneasy, either robbery or theft, which caused dissatisfaction among the American people.


    Lu Yichen''s face was pale, and his ID card and bank card were in his wallet, which should never be lost.


    "Mom, you are waiting for me here, I will come back immediately! You don''t go anywhere, have you heard? Just wait for me here!"


    After being told twice, Lu Yichen took the lead to chase that man.


    However, the airport is so big that people come and go, and that person is premeditated, and he has long disappeared.


    What should I do now?


    For the first time, Lu Yichen was so flustered. He always said that he was only an 18-year-old boy. The calmness on the surface was also pretended to be shown to his mother.


    After finding a circle and not chasing that person, Lu Yichen was not at ease with her mother and hurried back to her place.


    but¡­¡­


    The place where the mother was standing was empty and nobody was there!


    "Mom?" The blood color faded from his face all at once.

 Chapter 767： Deeper and deeper (1)

    The calmness on his face finally collapsed. Lu Yichen only felt that his hands and feet were cold, and the whole person lost his direction.


    "Mom¡ª" he shouted, not knowing which direction to look for.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care much, looking around at a loss, trying to find a trace of his mother.


    Mother may have gone to the toilet, she must be, she will be fine.


    Lu Yichen''s heart tightened, and he didn''t dare to think about whether his mother had been lost or was abducted ...


    The temperature of blood is getting colder.


    He tried hard to calm himself down so he could think of the most appropriate way to find people.


    But heart, there is no way to calm down, chaos.


    His mother, not to mention going abroad, did not even leave City A.


    How scared should she be at the moment?


    Lu Yichen''s eyes became scarlet, his teeth clenched to endure panic, and he was looking for the familiar figure from person to person.


    Don''t get into trouble, don''t get into trouble, don''t get into trouble ...


    He has never felt so weak like this moment.


    He seemed to be able to do nothing but pray.


    "Mom-where are you!" Shouted heartbroken.


    "Yichen ..."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Lu Yichen turned around anxiously, almost slipped, and the pupil looked at the person in front of him with magnification.


    Is his mother.


    His only relative.


    She stood in front of him intact.


    Lu Yichen''s feet were slightly soft, but fortunately he held it up, and didn''t make him look so embarrassed.


    "Where did you go?" He asked dryly, without reproach.


    It was his fault, he should not have left his mother alone.


    Lu Qianlan looked guiltily at his sweaty face, and the panic in his eyes remained.


    She was very distressed and understood what was going on.


    "I''m sorry to make you worry about your mother. I just saw the man ... Did the man just steal your wallet? I saw him and went chasing him ..."


    But I let you stand here and wait for me!


    Lu Yichen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and withstood the rebuke to be spoken.


    "Mom, you are in poor health. How can you catch up with him? If you lose something, just throw it away."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "What about our luggage?" Lu Yichen looked at her hand, only to find that there was nothing beside her, and they didn''t see their suitcase.


    He suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Maybe, even the suitcase was stolen?


    Lu Qianlan seemed to see his worries, and quickly shook his head and said, "No, not lost, that young man helped me take it, they went after the man."


    "What a lad?" Lu Yichen had to be vigilant. After all, this is abroad, there will be everyone, and no one can tell whether the other party is sincere or fake.


    But he can''t blame his mother for being unprepared.


    Lu Qianlan looked behind him and smiled and said, "It''s the boys, they caught people."


    Lu Yichen turned around and saw three men in suits, one of them was pushing their suitcases, and the other two were driving the Eastern European who stole his wallet.


    The man pushing the suitcase stepped forward and said respectfully to Lu Qianlan in Chinese, "Madam, is this your wallet?"


    At first glance, Lu Yichen was indeed his wallet. He took it and nodded, "Thank you."


    Although he believes that there are good people in this world, he always maintains a suspicious attitude and looks at the three men in front of him with caution.

 Chapter 768： Deeper and deeper (2)

    These three men are not like ordinary office workers.


    Moreover, the other party''s attitude is too respectful, which is really unreasonable.


    Lu Qianlan was about to take over the suitcase, but the man smiled gently and gestured for him to take it.


    Immediately, he looked at Lu Yichen and asked, "Are you Lu Yichen?"


    Lu Yichen was shocked, but he answered, "I am, who are you? Why would you know me?"


    The man in front of him had a somewhat oriental face, probably of mixed Chinese and American colors. Lu Yichen found that the other party''s Chinese pronunciation was very standard.


    The man smiled with a friendly smile and said, "I was sent by the young lady to pick you up, so don''t worry, we are not bad people."


    With that said, the man took out his phone and clicked on a voice.


    Lu Yichen was startled because Mu Xiao''s voice came from inside.


    "Yichen, these people were sent by my dad to pick you up. You are unfamiliar there. I am afraid you will be in trouble. They will arrange everything for you. You can go with them. Do n¡¯t you be polite to me? The most important thing now is the aunt ¡¯s illness, right? ¡±


    Lu Yichen''s throat seemed to be choked with something.


    She was really thoughtful, knowing that he would not easily trust others, so she recorded this voice so that he could rest assured.


    Fortunately, there was someone she had arranged to catch the person who stole his wallet in time, so that he would not take his mother to the point where he had nowhere to go.


    Lu Yichen took a deep breath, but couldn''t hold back the red eyes.


    When he was the most helpless, she helped him again.


    Lu Qianlan also heard a small voice and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. He was also moved and said, "It''s a small ... sent you?"


    "Yes, ma''am." The man replied respectfully, the smile on his face remained the same, plus he had just helped them, and Lu Qianlan immediately felt close.


    Lu Qianlan said with emotion, "This little one is really a child of personal care."


    The man looked at Lu Yichen and pointed to the Eastern European man and asked, "Mr. Lu, what do you want to do with this person?"


    "Leave it to the police." Lu Yichen said indifferently.


    The man nodded and spoke English to the other two men, and the man was taken away.


    "Madam, Mr. Lu, the car is waiting outside."


    Lu Qianlan looked at Lu Yichen, apparently to see his decision.


    "Thank you." Lu Yichen nodded politely, so he helped his mother and walked over there.


    The man dragged the suitcase and led the way.


    There is a black car parked outside, the style is low-key, not too luxurious.


    But Lu Yichen saw the icon, it was Bentley.


    After entering the car, it was even more valuable to see the car.


    They were sent to a luxurious apartment, and the man told them that it was close to the hospital and that someone would clean and cook.


    After leaving a key and telling a few words, the man left and let them rest first.


    After setting up my mother, the night was very late.


    Lu Yichen stood on the spacious balcony, looking at the bright lights underneath, with indescribable thoughts in his eyes.


    This is Washington, the most prosperous city in the world.


    He remembered one thing, took out his mobile phone, and looked deeply at Mu Xiao''s number. He paused with his finger, or dialed it.


    He promised her that he would tell her when he arrived.


    Just send a message.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t control himself and wanted to hear her voice.

 Chapter 769： Why should I like him (1)

    Between classes.


    The sun was shining outside the window, and Han Qiqing was lying on the table bored, with one hand clenched into a fist under his chin, while one hand was writing something on blank calculation paper.


    A shadow came over her, she didn''t notice it, and she looked very attentive.


    Song Shijun sat down at her front desk and took the paper she was writing while she was not prepared.


    "What are you writing?"


    Han Qiqing reacted, looked at him in shock, and grabbed his hand to grab it back, "Hey, what are you doing! Give me back!"


    "I see what you have written." Song Shijun has a ridicule in his eyebrows, his hands are much longer than hers, but just raised it, she can''t reach it.


    What a short hand!


    "Song Shijun!" Han Qiqing glared at him by name and threatened, "Give me something back!"


    "No, do you bite me?" Song Shijun''s playful expression really passed it on, as if forgiving her not to bite him.


    Han Qiqing pouted, staring at his hand and grinding his teeth.


    "Do you think I dare not bite?"


    Then show it to you!


    As soon as she finished speaking, she embraced his hand with both hands, opened her mouth unkindly, and bit down.


    "Ouch!" Song Shijun yelped in pain and quickly pulled his hand back. "Are you really biting? Qiqing, have you changed to a dog?"


    A look at the back of the hand shows a large tooth mark.


    Han Qiqing said to him, "You still don''t pay me?"


    Due to the difference between her height and her hand length, she wanted to get back a little bit more difficult.


    Song Shijun suddenly smiled a little badly, Junjun leaned over and said deliberately, "I just went to the toilet without washing my hands."


    Han Qiqing paused. When he thought of something, his face suddenly turned black.


    "Song! Shi! Jun!"


    Then he spit out the water quickly, as if he was afraid of something dirty.


    I thought he just went to the toilet, touched his thing with his hands and didn''t wash his hands ...


    Han Qiqing exploded in disgust!


    "Song Shijun, I''m going to kill you!" She rubbed up and stood up, rushing to strangle him.


    Song Shijun quickly smiled and said, "You lied to you! You have to see for yourself, what you bite is my left hand, OK? We generally use the toilet ..."


    "Shut up! If you say another word, I will throw you away from here!" Han Qiqing yelled at him with a red face.


    Song Shijun raised his hand to surrender, and then made a zipper gesture on his mouth.


    "Humph!" Han Qiqing sat down, his eyes glaring at him.


    She looked for her table but found no water.


    "Is there water on your side?"


    Song Shijun nodded obediently.


    Han Qiqing pointed to his desk and said, "Go and get it for me!"


    In that way, it''s like ordering a puppy.


    Song Shijun''s puppy was very obedient, and hurried to get the water, and also pleased to help her unscrew the lid.


    "No need to twist! Let go of your dirty hands!" Han Qiqing shouted at him.


    As long as Song Shijun doesn''t twist, he puts the water in his hands.


    Han Qiqing unscrewed the lid and drank water. As a gargle, he was mad.


    But she swears in her heart that she will not bite his hand in the future. Just thinking of this, she now feels a bit sad.


    When Song Shijun saw her expression calm down, she recovered her grinning attitude and glanced at the paper in her hand.


    I saw that the paper was all written with three words, someone''s name.


    Lu Yichen.


    Song Shijun sighed in his heart and returned the paper to her.

 Chapter 770： Why should I like him (2)

    He folded his hands on her desk, leaned over his neck, and said quietly in a voice that only two people could hear, "Qi Qing, why do you bother?"


    Han Qiqing knew that he saw what was written on the paper, and he didn''t want to tell him more.


    How could this guy understand her mood?


    Like this kind of thing, I can''t control it.


    Moreover, she feels like Lu Yichen is very good, she is very happy, although occasionally it will be a little sad.


    After drinking half of the water, Han Qiqing put the paper back and put it in the drawer, ordering him to **** him, "You go back to your seat, don''t quarrel me here."


    Song Shijun''s expression was hesitant, "Oh, I came here to find you, I wanted you to see something ... but now, I don''t know whether to show you."


    However, even if he does n¡¯t show her, she will soon know from somewhere else.


    "What is it?" Han Qiqing was not very interested.


    After thinking for a while, Song Shijun decided to let her see it for her. If she looked sad, he could comfort her.


    He took out his cell phone, opened a video, and put it in front of her.


    "That''s it. It was only posted online this morning, and it has been reposted everywhere now."


    Han Qiqing took the phone and looked closer.


    It was a clipped video, the picture quality was adjusted to be romantic, and there was a youthful breath.


    The heroes and heroines in the video are actually Lu Yichen and Xiaoxiao!


    At the beginning, it was Lu Yichen running with Xiao Xiao. This picture Han Qiqing remembered that he had seen the picture, but he didn''t expect that someone took the video.


    In the video, the handsome man is handsome and the sweet and pure woman is really right.


    They ran side by side, occasionally glancing at each other and saying a word. At other times, they just ran quietly, but with romantic background music, the atmosphere was so sweet.


    The next scene is that the two are standing face to face in the blackboard newspaper corridor, not knowing what to say. The small expression is cute and cute. Lu Yichen has a shallow smile on his face, as if indulging in his eyes.


    When the scene changed, it was Lu Yichen playing basketball, and Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the table and watched.


    Soon, the pictures overlapped, and there were no other people. There were only two of them in the entire basketball court. Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep on his shoulders, and Lu Yichen looked sideways at her, soft and watery, making people look The heart will be changed.


    The video is actually very short, but the editing and background music are just right, like a trailer for a youth drama.


    Below the comment, someone shouted, "What kind of movie is this? Tell me the name! Guiqiu!"


    "Oh my god, it poked me so much! The handsome man and the beauty of a woman are just a look! No, my dog ??food is finished, I will buy it again!"


    "Wait upstairs, wait for me, and I want to buy dog ??food! It''s really a dog abuse!"


    "Master PO, please hand over the main film, don''t fool us with the trailer! We want to see the full version!"


    "Yeah, ah, is there a kiss scene? Is there a bed scene? Beggar scene!"


    Han Qiqing looked at these messages in silence, his face worsened.


    "Don''t read it." Song Shijun grabbed her hand, stopped her from brushing it, and snatched her cell phone back.


    Han Qiqing looked at him puzzledly, "Who sent this ...?"


    Why would anyone photograph these things?

 Chapter 771： Why should I like him (3)

    But at least one point is that Lu Yichen and Mu Xiaoxiao did happen these plots before anyone could shoot them.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know why she thought of Su Lin, her eyes widened, "Is it the ghost she made?"


    "Who?" Song Shijun looked at her, and then he explained, "This was sent by a boy in our school. He is also famous on the Internet. He usually likes to make some videos or shoot some short plays himself. Netizens liked it. He said on Weibo that he had inadvertently captured these clips. At first, he was holding a gossip mentality. Later, when he had a whimsy, he edited such a video. "


    "He was kind, and it also shows that the two of them in the video are not couples, but ordinary friends."


    Song Shijun read the repost on Weibo, and it was already 20,000. He suddenly had a bad hunch.


    If this video is shown to Yin Shaoji ...


    Song Shijun shook unconsciously, feeling a little chilly.


    Although they all know that Xiao Xiao just treats Lu Yichen as a friend, the scene in front is okay, that is the back ... The picture of Xiao sleeping on the shoulder of landing Yi Chen is a bit too intimate.


    He could all imagine that Yin Shaojie saw this picture exploded.


    However, what he is more worried about now is the situation of Han Qiqing.


    "Hello, are you okay?" Song Shijun observed Han Qiqing''s expression.


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and murmured, "Actually I know ..."


    She always knew that Lu Yichen liked little ones.


    But she didn''t know that when he liked someone, he had such a side.


    He is so cold and indifferent at ordinary times, but also has such gentle eyes.


    Unfortunately, the person he looked at was not her.


    Han Qiqing buried his head in his arm, and said in a sad voice, "What should I do, I''m so jealous of little ..."


    Her voice is so small that she should not be heard by others.


    But Song Shijun was trained in the army and his hearing was very sensitive. He heard it clearly.


    He reached out and touched her head. "Cry if you want to cry. Forget him after crying. How many times have I told you, why should you like him?"


    I have said that you will regret it.


    It''s too late to pull away now, and he''s really afraid that if she goes on, she will sink in deep and can''t help herself.


    He didn''t want to see that situation.


    Han Qiqing lie on his stomach for a while, suddenly raised his head, snapped his hand, and disgusted him, "Don''t mess with my hair!"


    He kindly comforted her, even if she was not grateful, she still betrayed him.


    Song Shijun looked at her red eyes and said nothing.


    Knowing that she is changing the subject.


    Han Qiqing frowned and said worriedly, "This video can''t be seen by Yin Shaozhen. His temper will definitely explode! What do you say?"


    It''s about this time, she doesn''t care about her grief, but is worried about the little side.


    Song Shijun''s eyes deepened, hoping that she and Xiaoxiao would not be affected by the person Lu Yichen.


    He shrugged. "What can I do? Now that the video has such a high spread rate, Shaozhen will definitely see it, but it will only be a matter of time."


    "Hurry up and find a way!"


    Han Qiqing thought of something and hurriedly said to him, "Oh, don''t you know who made this video? Find him and let him delete it!"

 Chapter 772： How much does he care about her (1)

    "It''s useless. Someone forwarded it to another place. It''s too late to delete it."


    "What should I do? I can''t do nothing at all?"


    Song Shijun looked at her and thought for a while, "Unless ... delete all the videos spread on the Internet."


    "... Can this be done?" Han Qiqing looked at him with a surprised expression.


    Yeah, if you can delete all the videos on the Internet, wouldn''t it be fine?


    Song Shijun looked at her, "What do you say? Which is so easy!"


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "Then you say a P! Quickly think of other ways."


    She suddenly stood up and took him out, "Go, let''s go to the author of the video, what class is he in?"


    "Why are you looking for him?"


    "I want to ask clearly!" See if he was instructed by Su Lin.


    ...


    Yin Family.


    In fact, it ¡¯s better to have a little cold, but she does n¡¯t want to go to class, so she takes the opportunity to be lazy at home.


    After a lazy sleep, she took the notes given to her by Lu Yichen and looked at it by sitting on the head of the bed, as if she were studying.


    While watching her attentively, the phone suddenly sounded a WeChat prompt, which made her startled.


    She picked up her phone and opened WeChat.


    It was sent by Han Qiqing, and there were more than a dozen.


    Mu Xiao snack was shocked, only a minute, actually sent so many articles, what the **** is so urgent?


    Click on the message and see if you are there in the front, and a video is posted in the back.


    Confused, she replied, "Yeah, what is this?"


    Just after sending, the phone rang.


    It was Han Qiqing.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao answered, he heard Han Qiqing''s voice bombing from his mobile phone.


    "Little! Have you seen the video? What now?"


    "Video? I haven''t watched it yet, what''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao was even more puzzled by her and felt like something was wrong.


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "The video was ... I filmed you and Lu Yichen. Have you ever fallen asleep on his shoulder? Also you run together, and ... In short, portray you as a pair Sweet couple, this video has been spread all over the Internet. I wonder if Yin Shaojie saw it? Did n¡¯t he find you? ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and then she digested what she said, "How could ... this? Whose video is this?"


    "It was a man in our school who said it was taken by accident. I initially wondered if it was Su Lin who instructed him to do that. Later I went to him and tried him. It should not be. It seemed like a coincidence. It happens to be in the same physical education class as you. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally in a good mood, because of this news, she was in a bad mood.


    "Okay, I know. I will watch this video first."


    She quickly hung up the phone and then clicked on the video sent by Han Qiqing.


    The video is not long, only a few minutes, so I finished it soon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his forehead with a headache, and his face was irritable.


    Especially when she saw the last scene, she was leaning on Lu Yichen ¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep, which made her feel tugged. I do n¡¯t know how much fire Yin Shaozhen would see.


    She must explain quickly!


    Don''t care if Yin Shaojie already knew, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to wait for him to see it, came to her and asked the teacher to guilt before trying to solve it.


    Anxiously called his phone.


    But there was only one sound and it was cut off.

 Chapter 773： How much does he care about her (2)

    Explain that he hung up her phone.


    Mu Xiao''s hands seemed to freeze, and his heart sank.


    Has he already seen this video and is angry? So do n¡¯t want to listen to her call?


    Before thinking about it, he had quarreled with her repeatedly because of Lu Yichen. This time she made such a video with Lu Yichen. With his character, he was not angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that her eyes were wet.


    He is angry, can''t he listen to her explanation first?


    How could he do this!


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on the head of the bed with his legs curled up and buried his head on his knees. The whole person was very low and sad.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at the caller ID of his phone. It was Yin Shaoji.


    Originally just wet eyes, tears were turning inside, this time it finally fell down.


    She answered the phone in a hurry and said in a choked voice, "Hello ..."


    "It was just inconvenient just now," Yin Shaojie explained.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his voice, very stable, not as angry.


    Does it mean that he hasn''t seen the video yet? There was really something inconvenient to answer the phone, so did you hang up?


    That''s right, didn''t he call her back immediately?


    She had just grabbed her heart, and then she relaxed.


    However, the voice was still aggrieved and said, "Do you still have something to do now? Can you come back?"


    She didn''t want to speak on the phone, but wanted to tell him in person, so that even if he reacted, she could see it clearly at a glance, instead of guessing his expression through the phone.


    "Well, okay, I''ll be back soon." Yin Shaojie didn''t ask her if she had anything important, she responded directly.


    His attitude made Mu Xiaoxiao feel warm, but he was even more worried.


    For him, her affairs are always the first priority.


    This is enough to show how much he likes her and cares about her.


    So how angry would he be that seeing the video and seeing her and Lu Yichen so intimate?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s nose got sour again, and his heart was uncomfortable.


    "You come back soon ..." she choked.


    Yin Shaojie heard her tone wrong, but didn''t ask, just said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly hung up the phone.


    While waiting, it was both anxious and upset.


    I was afraid that he would be on his way back. Someone had already told him about the video, and he saw the video. After returning, he asked her angrily without waiting for her explanation.


    After waiting for about twenty minutes, I finally heard footsteps.


    "Little, I''m back."


    His magnetic voice rang at the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had never wanted to see him so eagerly, couldn''t wait a few steps, didn''t have time to wear slippers, and hurriedly jumped out of bed and ran barefoot.


    Yin Shaojin just opened the door, and before people came in, he saw a petite shadow rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    He hugged her, looked down at her small face, and ridiculed, "Why? Think of me so much?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and met his dark eyes like stars.


    Watching him still smile at himself means that he really hasn''t seen the video.


    She grabbed her heart and let go a little.


    "Uh!" She nodded.


    Yin Shao was surprised, it was rare to see her so obedient.


    He looked at her suspiciously, "Really? Or did you say something I''m sorry for?"

 Chapter 774： How much does he care about her (3)

    Mu Xiao''s expression stiffened.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "I really did something sorry for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed his small face, wrapped his hands around his waist, and pressed his face to his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, as if he wanted to appease his restless heart.


    "If I said yes ... would you be angry? Can you listen to me explain first?" She said softly, with a request in her tone.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her little head, "You say, I''ll listen to it first, depending on the situation."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, thinking about the wording.


    She let go of her hand, embraced his arm, and pulled him to the side of the bed.


    "Isn''t ... I run with Lu Yichen before? You have seen the photos, it''s just a coincidence. Someone just took the video, plus other clips, and edited into one ..."


    Later, she didn''t dare to say anything, but just tuned out the video from her phone and showed it to him.


    "I did n¡¯t tell you before. It was also the same day that I was dragged by my classmates to watch him play. Maybe I was too tired after running and I fell asleep because I did n¡¯t know how. Later, I do n¡¯t know how to become ... rely on him ... "


    Speaking of which, her voice became much smaller, and she did not even dare to look at his eyes.


    But even so, she could still feel that the people around her exuded a terrible low air pressure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed saliva.


    "What about this?" Yin Shaozhen asked coldly.


    Mu Xiao shook carefully and looked at the video, which was a scene in the blackboard newspaper corridor.


    She lowered her head and said, "This is ... I asked him to borrow notes ... I just said a few words, there is nothing else, and I don''t know how that person just took the picture."


    She is also wronged!


    It was too insecure, and people were photographed everywhere.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s black eyes locked her small face, and Shen Sheng asked, "Are you looking for him to borrow notes?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would not believe it, so he quickly took the notes he put on the bedside table and held him in his hands. "It ¡¯s true, I did n¡¯t lie to you. I think he ¡¯s doing so well. I want to say that he should have A good way to learn is to borrow from him ... "


    "I was at home today, and I took it and saw it. It''s really useful. It feels much more than taking a class."


    Yin Shaojie just glanced at it and didn''t take it.


    His eyes fell on the video again.


    The video was broadcast again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is in a hurry, why should he watch it again! It felt like he watched it once more, and the coldness emanating from his whole body was even worse.


    "Don''t be angry, okay, I really have nothing to do with him! Don''t you know me yet? If I like him, I won''t be with you!"


    The more silent Yin Shaozhen was, the more terrified she was.


    "I hate this too. Why would anyone secretly take a picture of us and make such a video? I just saw the video just now. I will find you immediately. I''m afraid you will be angry. You don''t know. You just didn''t pick me up. Phone, how sad I am, I thought you had seen the video, got angry, and did n¡¯t want to take care of me. "


    "Don''t stop talking, OK, just say it, even if you scold me ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crying anxiously, tears in his eyes, and he hugged his hand tightly.


    Yin Shaojie''s face was sullen and his long arm stretched out, holding her back with her big hand and looking into her eyes.


    He tolerated his anger and said with a bite in his voice, "I''m angry."

 Chapter 775： If it hurts, you will remember (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao put his forehead against his forehead, two thin white hands hugged his neck, his voice said flatly, "Don''t be angry."


    She was also very uncomfortable to see his angry and cold face.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her eyes and took a few deep breaths, as if adjusting his emotions. As long as he recalled the video he just saw, those pictures stabbed him with pain in his eyes. If it was not her attitude was good enough, he would be angry It must explode.


    "Seeing such a video, do you think I can be angry?" He asked her coldly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed and said flatly, "I can''t seem to ..."


    He should be angry, and it would be strange if he was not angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered like a small animal, and said pitifully, "Then why did you not get angry? Everyone explained to you, frankly and broadly, shouldn''t they be taken lightly? So good ... "


    "This is good?" Yin Shaojie looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought annoyingly, this is not called good attitude, so what is good attitude?


    "Everyone is so low-key, what else do you want!"


    She was no longer wrong, and she couldn''t think of a better way.


    Yin Shaoji pushed her down on the bed, and Junlang''s tall body pressed down, and her strong arm pressed against her ear. "I''m angry. You need to deflate me so I can listen to your explanation."


    cool down?


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, but his head hadn''t turned around for a while.


    The next second, his handsome and charming face came down, thin lips covering her small mouth.


    As if he was really angry, he kissed very hard and rude, as if to swallow her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was entangled in his tongue, and he kissed aggressively, and soon felt the tongue numb.


    He was so overwhelmed by Meng Lang.


    But when I was subconsciously trying to push him away, I remembered what he said.


    You want to calm me down ...


    The movement of her hand stopped, and instead embraced his neck, allowing him to invade the inside of her mouth.


    The kiss was too violent, Mu Xiaoxiao was made blank.


    She felt refreshed when she felt a cold on her chest.


    The clothing pendulum was pulled up a little, and someone''s big hand darted into it, covering her softness with impunity.


    The full size prevented him from grasping it with one hand, and his five fingers squeezed indiscriminately. The tender touch was like tofu, which made his eyes darker and his breath heavy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and shouted with pain. His watery eyes met him completely as a pitiful bullied.


    Her eyes are complaining, as if grievances are saying to make him lighter, but as everyone knows, her eyes will only arouse the animal''s animal nature, making people want to bully her more and make her hurt a little harder.


    If it doesn''t hurt, how can she be remembered? What is punishment?


    But Yin Shaozhen also knows how to make a difference, but she does n¡¯t have too much force. It ¡¯s just that Mu Xiaoxiao has never been played with her chest like this. .


    Yin Shaojie looked at her already emotional face, staring at her like a black star full of stars, squinting slightly, letting her thin lips release her, and instead speaking to her ear and saying something uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and nodded. The whole figure was messed up by him, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him.

 Chapter 776： If it hurts, you will remember (2)

    "It''s letting me get rid of it, but it''s not okay if you are comfortable." He said dumbly and deeply.


    There seemed to be something else hidden in the words.


    His eyes were hot wherever he went, and then his eyes fell on the place where he was playing with his palm, still deliberately, pinching the front end with his fingers and twisting it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, whispered a little, his body stretched tighter, his nose panting, and his heart seemed to swell.


    "Woo, don''t bully me ..." she complained, her voice dumb.


    "It''s not called bullying." Yin Shaojie''s eyes had a devilish taste, but his expression was not as calm as he showed, staring at her with a fiery fire in his eyes.


    He was really angry and angry, now he just wanted to imprint his breath and logo on her body so that no other man could get close to her.


    "Ji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck, and Shui Yingying''s eyes looked at him with coquetry.


    "Not yet." Only at this level, how can he get rid of his anger?


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered again and said in a dumb voice, "So what do you want ..."


    Yin Shaojie locked her and said in an overbearing way, "What do I want to do, you must cooperate well, not allowed to resist, have you heard?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I always feel that his eyes are like to eat people, there must be no good, she wants to resist now?


    "Me, we can get rid of it in other ways. Let''s use a more civilized ..." The two words of the method have not been finished yet, and the small mouth is blocked again.


    The protest is invalid!


    His big hands were wanton on her chest like a fire, so that her body could only react with his movements.


    Even, he didn''t think it was ordinary enough. After kissing her, she was about to be deprived of oxygen. That beautiful and annoying thin lips replaced the position of the finger, and contained the front end of the white and rounded mouth. , Bullying her for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, unable to bear these passions, and could only make a sobbing groan, and physiological tears were flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    His lips lingered on her white chest, and food as delicious as it tasted, with his own brand on it.


    Somehow, he finally stopped and locked her watery eyes scorchingly.


    Mu Xiaojiao | Panting, lowering his head to meet his gaze, the black eyes are bottomless, like a deep pool, which makes people sink into it.


    Because of this passion, her white and tender skin exuded fine sweat, which made her good-smelling girl fragrance more intense.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly lowered his head, buried Jun''s face in her neck, and crossed her neck like a white swan.


    He breathed her own breath, as if it smelled sweet and fragrant, so nice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could feel that his breath was very heavy, and the chest close to her was fiercely undulating, as if there was a beast in it, about to jump out.


    Is he ... bullying enough?


    She thought it was more than that, so she was relieved to see him stop.


    Fortunately, although he was a little bit colored, he was quite coaxing.


    Despite this thought, she recalled his just wanton behavior on her chest, her face still flushed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dropped his back gently and whispered, "You can get up? Are you heavy?"

 Chapter 777： If it hurts, you will remember (3)

    "You don''t think that''s the case?" His dark and charming voice said near her cochlea, and the sound of the subwoofer made her jump with her heart.


    what?


    What does this sentence mean ...


    Of course, Yin Shaozhen couldn''t get rid of it like this. He just let himself slow down so as not to explode his animal nature and terrify her.


    His eyes were dark, his hair as deep as he could devour everything.


    Mu''s little hand slid off his shoulder and fell to his chest. The strong chest muscles had a hot hair and a stronger and stronger beat.


    The chest undulates violently, as if gaining momentum.


    Yin Shaojie glanced aside, his long arm pulled up the quilt on the bed, one turned, wrapped the two in it.


    Under the quilt, their bodies were stuck together, tighter without any trace of gaps.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly feel his reaction somewhere, and was touching her thigh. The next second, her small hand was held by him and pulled down to cover the hot part.


    She closed her eyes in shock and subconsciously tried to pull her hand away, but he was gripped with a strong attitude, and he still bit her earlobe, and the voice said like a demon, "Dare you run?"


    Mu Xiao paused, flattened her small mouth, opened her eyes, and darkened his dark eyes. Then she had to swallow her eyes alive, but with a forbearance, it was clear that he could ask to eat at this time. She lost her, but he didn''t. Even if he was so angry, he still remembered to consider her feelings.


    Her nose was slightly sour, and her heart was not soft enough. Her eyes looked at him faintly, and she took the initiative to kiss his thin lips, meaning that she would not run away, and then let him lead her little hand. Go inside the cloth.


    For Mu Xiaoxiao, this kind of thing is too shameful. She has no experience and dare not to do it. Before being forced by him once, she was also stiff, just letting him use his own hands like a string doll. But this time, she took the initiative, just to please him and please him.


    Yin Shaoji''s breath was thick and messy, watching her black eyes with surprise and appreciation, he posted it to cover her small mouth again.


    The two were covered with a quilt, tangled on the surface | sweet and sweet, and underneath the quilt was ... passionate | chaotic.


    After some time.


    Yin Shao, who had been relieved, hugged her, kissed her profile gently, and lingered on her white neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to do it again, her hands were sore and she was exhausted.


    She nudged him, "You are getting angry now ..."


    "It''s better to come again." Someone has to be a little more precise, and rarely experienced her initiative, which makes him more eager. Even when they think about the last step of the two, she can have such initiative and Lovely reaction, it would be ...


    Can''t think about it anymore. Yin Shaojie blocked the picture in his mind, lest he would ask her for the animal nature now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "Hey, don''t go too far!"


    Looking at his soothed look now, it doesn''t seem so angry, should it really be a little angry?


    Sure enough man ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in his heart, really thinking with the following.


    Yin Shaozhen''s fingers touched her hair. At the moment, he looked lazy and sexy, and his voice was low and charming. "Then you continue to explain to me, have you ever lived alone with him without hiding me?"

 Chapter 778： Soiled sheets (1)

    "No more! Think about it, I''m with you every day, how much time can I find him." Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheeks depressedly, "I don''t blame that person, don''t you know what privacy is? After taking someone else''s video, can it be edited and put on the Internet? It''s too much. "


    She found his hand, touched and touched her lips again, and pecked her with her head down.


    "Okay, don''t kiss me anymore." Mu Xiaoxiao blushed his hand, remembering that the two were still embracing each other, and there was an ambiguous smell in the quilt, which made her face burn. Got up.


    "I''m going to ... wash my hands."


    She quickly jumped out of bed and ran out as if to escape.


    "Wait." Yin Shaoqi hurriedly grabbed her, lest she run out like this and be seen by others. Experienced people will definitely see what they did in the room.


    He sorted out his clothes before pulling her to the sofa.


    Fortunately, there was a wet tissue on the table. He pulled out a piece and wiped her clean hands.


    Looking at his handsome face, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what had just happened, his hands were stained with his liquid ...


    She closed her eyes embarrassedly and stopped seeing him, letting him clean herself.


    "Okay," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up at once, ran over to the bed, and picked up the phone that fell to the ground.


    On the bed, the quilt and bed sheets were in disorder, showing again what they had just done.


    She murmured depressedly, "How do I sleep tonight."


    The most important thing is that this can''t be seen by the Yin family. Tie Ding knows what they have done.


    Yin Shaoji walked over to her and hugged her by the shoulder and said, "You''re better off with a cold. Go to my bed tonight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I always feel that he is not so kind, it must be intentional!


    "No, in fact, my cold is not completely good, and a little cold." She quickly made excuses and said.


    Yin Shaojie turned her around. The two faced each other. He lifted his lips and squinted at her eyes, saying, "Just now, we have all gotten together. If it will spread to me, it would have been infected too long ago. Are you worried about sleeping together?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It seemed reasonable to say this, making her unable to refute.


    She picked up her phone, looked at the video Qiqing sent to her, and deleted it.


    "Why did you delete it? Don''t keep it as a memorial?" Yin Shaoji said sourly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "I have said, I and Lu Yichen are just friends. I was embarrassed to see this kind of video, okay? Alas, although Qi Qing has asked the author to delete Weibo, but listen to her He said that many marketing accounts and websites have been transferred, and they cannot be deleted at all. "


    Having said that, she took a look on Weibo and found that many people on the homepage forwarded this video, and the amount of forwarding was thousands.


    She complained, "What should I do? Is there any way to delete it cleanly?"


    "Yes," someone said in her ear, hands around her waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and turned to look at him and asked, "Yes? Do you have a way?"


    "The spread is not yet widespread, so it is not impossible to delete it cleanly." Yin Shaojie said in a head-to-head manner, his attitude was not like a joke.


    "Is it really possible?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned and asked, grabbing his arm.


    "Theoretically it is possible." Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it, and he was puzzled. "Theoretically? What does it mean? Anyway, it can be deleted? What should I do?"

 Chapter 779： Soiled sheets (2)

    Yin Shaojie let go of her hand and said, "It''s almost time to eat. You can change clothes and go down to dinner. I''ll make a phone call first."


    "Why do you want to change your clothes?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. When he said that, she suddenly felt a groan in her stomach.


    Yin Shaoji''s eyes fell on her clothes, "Are you sure you don''t want to change?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, there were some traces on his pants, it was his ...


    Her little face swelled instantly, and she hit him when she reached out, "You dare to say! You blame you!"


    "Now it''s fierce to me again, how did you please me now?" Yin Shaojie grabbed her wrist and raised an eyebrow.


    "Whoever pleases you, I don''t have it!" Mu Xiaoxiao tongued out at him, denying the facts.


    She pushed him away, "I''m going to change my clothes, please go call!"


    Then he ran into the cloakroom.


    Yin Shaojie lowered his head and smiled, then took out his mobile phone, made a call, and walked to the balcony.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao changed clothes and came out.


    As it happened, the servant knocked on the door.


    "Miss Mu, do you want to have lunch now?"


    Yin Shaoji also finished the phone call, walked over to her and said to the outsiders, "I want to eat together, too."


    "Master is back? Okay, I''ll go get the kitchen preparation now."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the bed and said to the servant, "Wait, ask someone to clean up the room."


    "Ok."


    The servant answered quickly and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something stunned, looking anxiously at the messy quilt and bed sheets on the bed, "What about this and this?"


    Yin Shaojin said indifferently, "Let them clean up, don''t care."


    How could you not care!


    Her face is not as thick as he is.


    "No, what should I do if I can see it? Think about it!"


    The evidence must be eliminated, but the sheets and quilt cannot be hidden.


    correct!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and came up with a good idea.


    She hurriedly pulled off the sheets and the quilts together, throwing them to the ground, throwing them on the ground, and then the whole person jumped up and stepped on in random slippers.


    Dislike dislike dislike!


    At this time, the door opened, and the servant was about to walk in. She saw her like a face, and she looked dumbfounded.


    what''s going on?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped a little tired, panting, and said to the servant, "This quilt and sheet are dirty, no need, please help me get a new one."


    "... Okay." The servant responded and turned to get a new one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the group of things and walked out of the room.


    Yin Shaoji followed behind her, and Jun smiled uncontrollably.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went outside and threw the group of things into the trash can, and then clapped his hands with confidence, "Fix it!"


    "Hurry to eat." Yin Shaojie said, holding her hand and walking towards the house.


    In the restaurant, meals have been prepared for them.


    The two sat down and began to eat.


    During this period, Yin Shaojie answered a few calls and said something that Mu Xiaoxiao could not understand.


    After finishing the meal, Yin Shaojie put down her chopsticks and said to her, "The video has been almost deleted."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in shock, and he didn''t believe it, "So fast?"


    She just had a meal!


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "How many people do you want to see?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "Of course I don''t want it! How did you do it? Shi Jun said it was difficult."


    He did not deny that "difficulty is difficult, but it is not impossible."

 Chapter 780： Soiled sheets (3)

    As long as he wants to do something, there is nothing he can''t do, only what he doesn''t want to do.


    "Really? Nothing on the Internet?" Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn''t believe it, quickly took out his phone and clicked into Weibo.


    I used to forward this video on the front page a lot, but now I''m gone.


    She thought about it, searched for it, and did not find any related Weibo.


    "It''s really gone!" She opened her eyes in surprise and looked at him.


    At this time, Han Qiqing sent WeChat and said very excitedly, "Xiao Xiao, that video has been deleted on the Internet, and every website is gone! Isn''t Yin Shaojie shot?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent a smiley face to her and replied, "Yes ~"


    Han Qiqing gave a thumbs up, "Yes, Master Yin, it''s awesome!"


    "Really deleted all the websites?"


    "Yeah, I saw a lot of websites before. When I saw that Weibo was gone, I searched for other websites. They were all gone. I couldn''t find it on Baidu."


    "that''s great!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was completely relieved.


    Putting down her mobile phone, she asked Yin Shaoji curiously, "What the **** did you do?"


    Only half an hour!


    Yin Shaoji stood up, took her hand, and walked upstairs, "It''s not finished yet."


    "Ah? Didn''t you delete them all?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled and followed him obediently.


    "On our domestic website, let the website be deleted, but it is inevitable that someone has transferred to a foreign website." Before it turned away, he quickly strangled him from the source.


    "And go to foreign websites? Not so exaggerated."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "What do you say?"


    Now that the Internet is so developed, things on the Internet can easily spread as long as others find it interesting.


    He took her into the study and placed her on the sofa.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere, just sit here with me." He looked down at her with his hands on both sides of the sofa and ordered.


    "Can''t I go over there to see how you do it?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the computer.


    "No, you don''t understand anyway, just sit here."


    Yin Shaoji said, squeezing her nose, and walked over to the computer and sat down.


    After a few minutes, the sound of striking the keyboard sounded like a piano.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with one hand, looking at his flying fingers, a little stunned.


    This is too fast, right?


    ...


    In an apartment.


    Someone came in and opened the door.


    There is a lot of space here, and the decoration is very weird. From the entrance, it is a strange-shaped ornament. When you walk in, it is a fresco with a Picasso style.


    The people who came in passed through the entrance and walked through a corridor. There is a hollow staircase that turns up. This is still a duplex apartment.


    "Less wind." The agent walked to the sofa and stood beside him, yelling Bi Gong.


    Feng Shengyang was sitting in a vacant posture, carrying a beer with his slender fingers, picked up the phone from the coffee table, and threw it to him.


    The economic man is catching on in a hurry. Although he has long been accustomed to his character that does not follow the rules of the cards, sometimes he still inevitably fails to respond.


    "Less wind, is this?"


    "Watch this video." Feng Shengyang said.


    The agent opened it and watched it. The video was only a few minutes, and it was finished soon.


    Before he even asked him, Feng Shengyang smiled and said, "This time the MV of the main song is shot according to this, and ... I plan to make this girl the heroine of the MV."


    On the mobile phone, it was the video of Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 781： He wantonly acted (1)

    "This ..." The agent was a little embarrassed. "After all, it''s the MV of the title song. Shouldn''t such an important thing go back to the company for a meeting? The director also said that he has ideas ..."


    With Feng Shengyang''s super high reputation, being able to star in the heroine of his MV, it is definitely an opportunity to become popular overnight. The company is also carefully selecting its actresses to see who this opportunity is.


    For this opportunity, many agents pulled him in private and tried to grab the position of the heroine of the MV after using various means.


    And now, Feng Shengyang actually wants a good opportunity to steal this head for everyone, just give a school high school girl?


    How about that!


    Not to mention that his agent did not dare to call the shots, even a company would not be able to agree to such a thing.


    however¡­¡­


    Feng Shengyang just lowered his eyes and said proudly, "My MV, I can do it myself, I don''t need to meet with anyone, and I''m not asking for your opinion now, understand?"


    The agent''s expression stiffened. Although he was an agent, in Feng Shengyang''s eyes, he was nothing more than a subordinate.


    "Understood." He nodded quickly, afraid to say more.


    Feng Shengyang''s legs were raised on the coffee table, and he thought about it and said, "Before that, you can arrange a fan meeting for me. The location is located at Suntech College. The time is in these two days."


    "Yes ..." The agent was about to answer, suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly looked at him and said, "There is less wind, tomorrow you will fly to Paris to shoot an endorsement ad, at least one week, two days to catch up If you do n¡¯t come back, it ¡¯s better to postpone the fan meeting, and wait until the adverts come back. "


    "Push." ??Feng Shengyang said bluntly, as if to say that the weather is good today.


    "Ah? Pushed? What did you push?" The agent didn''t respond for a while.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him, frowning with dissatisfaction. "If you can''t keep up with my thinking and don''t understand me, if you have to ask every time, maybe I should consider changing a broker."


    The agent was in a hurry, and cold sweat came out of his forehead. "No, I don''t understand, I just want to confirm it. What you are saying is ... to push this endorsement? ! Ca n¡¯t push it, and it ¡¯s already signed ... "


    "If you can''t push, just break the contract." Feng Shengyang shook his hand indifferently.


    The agent was stunned, but this is a French luxury brand, the endorsement of big names, how many celebrities have dreamed of endorsements, but in Feng Shengyang''s eyes, they just don''t want to.


    Feng Shengyang said, "Also, I will be free in the near future, not taking any work, only concentrate on shooting this MV."


    At the end of the day, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his mouth twirled with a smile of interest.


    "There was an interview that afternoon ..." the agent said hesitantly.


    "It''s pushed too." Feng Shengyang stopped looking at him and said, "Yes, you can go."


    The agent smiled bitterly. He had brought so many artists, but he never had an artist, such as Feng Shengyang, but what can he do? He is qualified to play big names.


    In order to be able to do whatever he wants, Feng Shengyang even bought more than half of the company''s shares, that is to say, he is now the company''s largest shareholder, whatever he wants, no one has the right to control him.

 Chapter 782： He wantonly acted (2)

    What''s more, I''m just a small broker.


    If Feng Shengyang is upset, he can change him directly, and he can do whatever he wants.


    "Less wind, those days of work, I will help you off, I''m gone." The agent said flatly, with a smile on his face, he lowered his waist to Feng Sheng, and then went out Too.


    After the agent left, Feng Shengyang picked up the phone and dialed a call.


    "Lin Lin, do you miss me?"


    Su Lin chuckled over there and said softly, "What about you? Did you miss me?"


    "Think." Feng Shengyang said affectionately, the expression on his face did not change much, and his eyes even looked at the sunlight outside the window lightly.


    "How much do you think?"


    "You can''t sleep if you think about it, you say, how much do you think?"


    Su Lin was obviously pleased and smiled a little sweeter, "Think of it, then why don''t you come to see me? I''m so bored in the hospital alone, there is no one who speaks."


    "I am very busy. When the time is free, I will go to the hospital to see you. Are you still not discharged?" Feng Shengyang asked casually. In fact, Su Lin''s injury was not as serious as the doctor said. , And bought the doctor.


    But now, this bitter plan is obviously invalid. Yin Shaojie didn''t feel bad about her, let alone visit her frequently, so it didn''t make sense to stay in the hospital.


    Moreover, with Su Lin''s character, how can she stay in the hospital?


    Speaking of being discharged from the hospital, Su Lin complained, "I hate staying in a hospital. I wanted to go home long ago, but I can''t do it at the moment ..."


    Not temporarily?


    Feng Shengyang heard from here that she might have to do something, so she didn''t ask.


    He smiled and said, "I think of a way to approach Mu Xiaoxiao. Do you want to know, what is the way?"


    Su Lin was a little surprised, "So fast? Then you approach her quickly, just because I have action on my side, and when the two sides are together, I don''t believe there is no conflict between them."


    "I really like to listen to the voice of your planner." Feng Shengyang lit a cigarette, dangling on his thin lips, and said linearly. "I can imagine that you must look beautiful at this time. . "


    Su Lin was amused by him, and she was in a very good mood, her voice faintly said, "Then will you come here at night? Will you be with me for dinner? I suddenly miss you and want to see you."


    It ¡¯s a very pleasant thing for any girl to like someone like themselves and please themselves.


    Feng Shengyang said apologetically, "It may not work, there will be an interview to be done in the afternoon, and it may be busy until late. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will go to Jing Jing to blame, okay?"


    Su Lin looked a little sorry, and her tone was dull. "Okay ... Oh, you just said that you thought of a way to approach Mu Xiaoxiao? Tell me about it, so I can give you the staff."


    After all, she has known Mu Xiaoxiao for many years. Although there is a window period of four years, it does not prevent her from understanding Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Shengyang breathed out a smoke and told her her plan briefly.


    After listening to that, Su Lin was shocked and said, "Do you want her to be the heroine of your MV?"


    That tone, it sounds a bit sour, but it''s not a taste.


    Feng Shengyang is now the most popular idol superstar in China, and the popularity has also extended to foreign countries, and its influence is inestimable.

 Chapter 783： I wont see him again (1)

    If Mu Xiaoxiao is the heroine of his MV, wouldn''t Mu Xiaoxiao become popular?


    When Su Lin thought of this possibility, she couldn''t bear it, and said to Feng Shengyang in a bad tone, "Don''t you, don''t have to sacrifice such a big right? You just ... just make an excuse, such as going to Sunde to shoot MV, looking for opportunities Just close to her, why do you want her to be the heroine! "


    She couldn''t help but whispered in the end, might as well let me be.


    Feng Shengyang smiled softly, "This is just an idea, it is not necessary to let her take it, but this method can attract her and let her have more time to contact me. Isn''t that good?"


    Su Lin snorted. "You have a good idea, but you made a mistake."


    "Oh? What am I doing wrong?"


    Su Lin said, "You might think that any girl can''t resist the temptation of vanity, but you forgot? Why is Mu Family the legendary Mu Family? It''s because they are low-key and don''t like Zhang Yang, Mu Xiao This is also the character, so if you think of her as the heroine of your MV, it is unlikely that she will refuse. "


    Feng Shengyang spit out a smoke, and his handsome face looked a little evil in the hazy smoke.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know?"


    The harder the challenge, the more interesting for him.


    Su Lin saw that he didn''t listen to his own opinion, and said with a tone of annoyance, "Just do it! You will be rejected at that time, lose face, don''t come to me."


    "Lin Lin baby, don''t you believe my charm? This makes me very sad, well, don''t be angry, baby, what do you want to eat at night, I will ask someone to buy it for you, okay?"


    Su Lin pouted and complained, "You don''t come to accompany me. What''s the point of eating by myself? Can''t you finish early? Even later, accompany me for supper, OK? , You also said to miss me, don''t you want to see me? "


    "Of course I think, why wouldn''t I want to, then I will look at the time and finish as soon as possible, but don''t wait for me specifically, you know?"


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up.


    In the ward.


    Su Lin was holding her phone and was lost for a while.


    When she recovered, she realized that she had just been thinking of Feng Shengyang.


    She smiled bitterly, and had to say that Feng Shengyang would be too provocative, she was clearly guarded, or was led by his nose uncontrollably.


    She made her really want to see him now ...


    With his skill in picking up girls, if you want to get rid of simple Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s also a breeze to think about it?


    Su Lin thought, but did not know why it became a bit tasteless.


    She didn''t want Feng Shengyang to apply what she treated to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Just thinking about it, she was not very happy in her heart.


    ------


    In a luxury apartment.


    Mo Xiaomeng was holding a rabbit pillow in his hands, and his small face was worried, "It turns out that the little one is sick, I said, I didn''t see her come back, and I was waiting for her last night, wanting to eat with her Midnight snack, why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Ye Sijue poured a glass of water, walked over to the sofa, and after sitting down, handed her the water.


    Mo Xiaomeng took it over, held it in his palm, and found that the water was slightly hot.


    The temperature is just right, not too hot.


    They had just returned from the outside. Today the wind was a little bit strong, so her hands were a bit cold. Unexpectedly, he noticed and poured her a cup of hot water to warm her hands.

 Chapter 784： I wont see him again (2)

    "You are not a doctor, and telling you will not help, can you help her see a doctor?"


    Ye Sijue smiled, snatched the pillow in her hand, pulled her over, and let her lean on his chest.


    Mo Xiaomeng squeezed, and failed to break free, so he was too lazy to break free and leaned back like that.


    Anyway, it''s quite comfortable.


    In the past few days living with him, she has almost become accustomed to his overbearing silence.


    "Is she seriously ill? Which hospital do you live in? You take me there." Mo Xiaomeng sat up, turned to look at him, and shook his hand please.


    "She just had a bad cold. It didn''t matter. She didn''t need to be hospitalized at all, but Shaojie took her back to Yin''s home because she was worried that she was not cared for.


    Ye Sijue explained, while playing with her boneless hands.


    The fingers like white onions, slender and white, and small joints, are very cute.


    This is a pair of very clean and beautiful little hands, you can see that she is well respected and treated as a princess.


    However, Ye Sijue never thought that the girl in his arms was a veritable little princess.


    "Yin''s family ... Is it Yin Shaoji''s family? Isn''t that inconvenient to go over? What should I do? I want to see Xiaoxiao. She must be sick. She must be very uncomfortable." It''s uncomfortable, so I feel embarrassed and very distressed.


    "It''s not inconvenient, do you really want to go?" He looked into her eyes.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s little head nodded and said very seriously, "I want to go!"


    Although she would not be able to cope with the elders, but thinking that Xiao Xiao is now uncomfortable, she wanted to cheer Xiao Xiao.


    and¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaomeng lowered his eyes.


    She may be leaving in a while, so she wants to accompany her more.


    Judging from the current situation, she should not return to the United States in a short time, so she will not see Xiao for a long time.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little sad in her heart.


    especially¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaomeng straightened up suddenly, leaned forward, and fell into Ye Sijue''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    After she leaves, will you see Ye Sijue in the future?


    This also made her feel very sad.


    "Yesi Jue, thank you for taking me to play recently. I have a lot of fun. I like China now." She said with emotion, what she had in mind was at night, but he was alone in the study. Busy work figure.


    He dropped those jobs in order to accompany her to play, and then stayed up late to make up for it at night.


    He must be very hard, right?


    Mo Xiaomeng raised his head and held his charming handsome face in his small hands. His dark blue eyes seemed to engrave every part of his head, so that when she returned to the United States, she would not forget it.


    She looked at his eyes distressedly, "You seem to have dark circles."


    As he said, his mouth closed and kissed him on the eyelid.


    She was about to move away, and suddenly he grasped his wrist and pulled it with a force. She fell into his arms, turned around by him, and slapped him on the back of the sofa.


    Immediately afterwards, his hot lips closed on her small mouth and contained her pink lips as if they were going to devour her.


    His kisses are always so violent, as if to eat people.


    "Well ... Ye Sijue, you lightly ..." Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t help but stretched his hand and pushed his chest, trying to make him gentle.

 Chapter 785： Want to get into it (1)

    Ye Sijue laughed lowly, deliberately preventing her from making any more protests.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s face was flushed, pulling on his clothes, and a small fist punched him on the shoulder.


    But he was so tall, and she was so petite. In contrast, her little fist should be smaller than the strength of ants for him?


    Completely unmoved.


    "You ..." She blushed and pushed anxiously a few times, "Don''t overdo it? Are you always like this ..."


    Having said that he wants to go to the Yin family to find a small one, is he deliberate?


    Ye Sijue raised her eyes and stared at her small face with evil spirits, and the pure male scent lingered on her, like a mellow wine, which made people a little enchanted.


    Mo Xiaomeng was staring at him with such eyes, and he was almost obsessed with it.


    His **** voice murmured, "Is it too much? How can it not be excessive?"


    Deliberately lowering the voice seems to confuse people''s hearts.


    Seriously, in Mo Xiaomeng''s capacity, there have been no more than a thousand and hundreds of all kinds of handsome guys she has seen, but she has never felt like a man like this moment.


    The heart beats in a stall.


    "Too much! You are all too much! Well, don''t make trouble." Mo Xiaomeng was so embarrassed, his watery eyes stared at him, but he didn''t have any momentum, but it seemed even more irritating.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes deepened.


    He couldn''t figure it out for himself, and he didn''t know this little thing for a long time, but looking at her, there was a feeling of fullness in his heart, which was difficult to describe.


    Difficult to explain the situation.


    He suddenly remembered Song Shijun''s ridicule, saying that he and Mo Xiaomeng, wouldn''t it also be destined? Otherwise, how could it spark so quickly?


    Probably, right?


    In fact, Ye Sijue is a man who does not believe in fate. He even believes that people will win the sky, and his destiny is in his own hands.


    But this time, his heart was so unpredictable that he couldn''t resist even if he wanted to resist, and he could only compromise at once.


    Ye Sijue gave her a deep look, then suddenly let go of her, got off the sofa, and went to the bathroom.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him, worrying if he was angry.


    She thought about it and hurried up.


    However, the door closed in front of her.


    Mo Xiaomeng patted the door and asked without turning around, "Ye Si Jue, are you angry?"


    "No." His voice came out in a low voice. "I take a bath, and I will take you to Yin''s house in a moment, so you can change your clothes."


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with listening to his voice, not like being angry.


    She was relieved now, "Oh, then I''ll change clothes."


    The little foot girl ran back to the room, thinking she might meet the elders at Yin''s house, so she picked a lady-like dress.


    As soon as she changed her clothes, he came out after taking a bath, and only a towel around him walked into the room.


    The man who had just taken a shower exuded a strong masculinity.


    Mo Xiaomeng only felt that his eyes were shaking and he was a little lost.


    "Why didn''t you wear shoes?" Ye Sijue frowned and walked over to her, pulling her to the bed and letting her sit down.


    "Waiting for me here."


    He said, and went out.


    Mo Xiaomeng just stared blankly at his back. The generous back felt reliable in every way, making people want to rely on it.


    She suddenly remembered that during the autumn tour of the resort, Xiao Xiao made Yin Shaojie carry her on several occasions.

 Chapter 786： Want to fall into love (2)

    Xiaoxiao likes to stick her face on Yin Shaojie''s back.


    At that time, she just thought the picture was warm and beautiful.


    But at this moment, she wanted to make Ye Sijue carry her back like she did. She also imagined that she put her face on his back.


    After a while, Ye Sijue returned, carrying her indoor slippers.


    He came to her, crouched down, and helped her put the slippers on.


    From this angle, Mo Xiaomeng can vaguely see the inside of the bath towel he surrounds, see the root of the thigh ...


    Her face was hot, realizing what part she was looking at, and before he could find it, she quickly looked away.


    Fortunately, did not see clearly!


    Ye Sijue put on her slippers and took her little hand to get her out of bed.


    "Did you change your clothes?" He looked up and down at her clothes, nodding like he was satisfied.


    Mo Xiaomeng had an illusion that the two seemed to be a couple ...


    "Well, is this clothing okay?" She was a little uncomfortable and wanted to change the subject.


    However, why does this topic look more like a husband and wife again?


    Ye Sijue nodded, "It looks good."


    He took her little hand and walked to the cloakroom, "Come and pick me up, see what clothes I wear."


    Mo Xiaomeng embarrassed, why does this topic still feel like a couple?


    "I won''t choose, you choose."


    Ye Sijue opened the closet, took a shirt out, and asked her, "How is this?"


    "It looks good," she said casually.


    Ye Sijue glanced at her dress, with a smile in her eyes, "Then this one."


    Having said that, let go of her hand and put on her clothes directly in front of her.


    Once the strong arm was stretched, the posture was very neat, and he put on it.


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment, only to think that he had just dressed so handsome, and his heartbeat missed half a beat.


    "Just wear this pair of pants." Ye Sijue raised another piece of clothing from the closet.


    Mo Xiaomeng recovered, and hurriedly took two steps back, stuttering, "You, you change slowly! Let me go out!"


    Then he ran out like an escape.


    She was afraid that he would pull off the bath towel tied to her waist and wear pants directly in front of her.


    That picture, too ...


    Mo Xiaomeng was so blushing that it was almost smoking above his head, and he couldn''t stand fanning the wind with his hand, dissipating the heat from his face.


    She glanced at the bathroom, walked in quickly, and washed herself.


    After a few minutes, Ye Sijue changed clothes and came out.


    "Let''s go now?" She asked, sitting on the sofa a little cramped, her eyes unconsciously falling on his trousers, her mind was swayed by the picture of him just crouching down and putting on her shoes, and what she had imagined , He ripped off the bath towel and wore pants in front of her ...


    Can''t think about it, can''t think about it!


    Mo Xiaomeng blew his cheeks and exhaled.


    She thought she was too weird. She didn''t think about these **** things before, how come she is like this now?


    In the United States, **** is more open. When she was in junior high school, many female classmates around her had already made boyfriends, which was broken, and some even had no boyfriends, but had relationships with many boys.


    Classmates often make jokes about Huang Qiang. Mo Xiaomeng sometimes doesn''t understand and is still being joked.


    But even if she understood, she was not very interested in these.


    By the way, when she was playing on the beach, she had also seen many boys naked and topless, and she was also very good, but how could she not think of it like this now?


    ***


    Although some people don''t like this pair, some readers want to read it, so they write a little, but they don''t write too much.


    ps: Recommend a friend''s article "Heirs are here: school grass, enough trouble!" "It looks great!

 Chapter 787： Eat him quickly (1)

    While thinking wildly, a pair of long legs came into her sight.


    "Why is it so red? Is it hot?" A large warm hand covered her forehead.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked up and met Ye Sijue''s charming blue eyes, which were more beautiful than the most expensive sapphire in the world she had ever seen.


    She clearly heard the sound of her heart beating.


    Puffed up, jumped fast.


    Ye Sijue frowned at her, looking worried, "It seems a little hot, is it uncomfortable?"


    Mo Xiaomeng stunned, took his hand down, shook his head and said, "No, I don''t think it''s uncomfortable, maybe this is ..."


    He said, patting his cheek with both hands, then smiled at him.


    "Friction generates heat."


    Can such lies tell him? Ye Sijue stared at her as if she was really uncomfortable.


    However, from her small expression, it was really energetic, not uncomfortable.


    He asked, "Are you going? Should I go to the doctor first?"


    "Of course I have to go!" Mo Xiaomeng jumped off the sofa, afraid that he would change his mind. He had already gone outside, went to change his shoes, and urged him, "Let''s go."


    Ye Sijue thought for a while, "Then go, and have dinner by the way."


    "Good!" She also wanted to have dinner with Xiaoxiao.


    Went out.


    Mo Xiaomeng was about to go forward and press the elevator, but Ye Sijue held his hand.


    He held the mobile phone in one hand and took her naturally in the other, and took her to the elevator.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked down at the hands they were holding, and a warm feeling flowed through his heart.


    At the elevator door, he pressed the elevator.


    The phone is also connected.


    "Xiaomeng and I are going to your house now. Visit Xiaoxiao ... Is the family doctor there? Then ask him to come over. Xiaomeng might be a little uncomfortable. Let him take a look. Well, that''s it. Let''s talk later."


    I just said a few words and hung up.


    As the elevator arrived, he took her in and pressed the floor of the underground parking lot.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him blankly.


    He ... Did he just call Yin Shaozhen? Let the Yin family call a family doctor over to see her?


    Noting her eyes, Ye Sijue looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "You ... I''m really not sick." Mo Xiaomeng explained, but it''s hard to say that he just blushed.


    "If it doesn''t, let the doctor take a look, doesn''t it matter? And, didn''t you cough a bit yesterday?" His deep eyes looked at her and said, the king''s spirit there made it difficult to refuse him.


    Mo Xiaomeng paused. She just coughed twice last night. Did he notice?


    "Oh, I see."


    He was right.


    Just show it to the doctor, it is best if there is no disease, and if there is a disease, it can be treated in time.


    The Yin family arrived soon.


    Originally, Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed, afraid of seeing the elders, but she didn''t think that Yin Yin had an appointment with her sister, so she had already gone out, which made her relieved.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard her coming, she came down from the upstairs.


    "Xiaomeng!" Running happily, hugged her.


    Mo Xiaomeng laughed, "You look good, are you well?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say that he was okay, but he thought it was comfortable to be lazy at home recently, and wanted to be lazy for another two days.

 Chapter 788： Eat him quickly (2)

    At this time, the maid brought a man in and bowed to her, "Miss Mu, the doctor is here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao now worries when he sees the doctor, his small face is wrinkled, and said depressedly, "I''m almost ready, don''t you need to call the doctor? I don''t want to get an injection ..."


    She didn''t want to infusion anymore, and recently she took medicine every day, which made her mouth smell of medicine, and she didn''t taste anything. Even her favorite strawberry milk had changed.


    Ye Sijue said, "I asked Shaojie to call the doctor and show Xiaomeng."


    "Are you cute, Xiaomeng?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaomeng worriedly.


    Xiao Meng shook her head and said sadly, "No, it''s just a little coughing. It''s okay if he wants me to see a doctor. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have to.


    She also doesn''t like to see a doctor.


    "It depends, you need to see a doctor if you are uncomfortable, otherwise it will be bad if you are serious." Mu Xiaoxiao also joined the lobbying team, and he just said that he should not see a doctor.


    Mo Xiaomeng always had no doubts about her words, so she sat on the sofa and asked the doctor to examine her.


    After a while, the doctor finished his examination and looked at Ye Sijue and Mu Xiaoxiao with some hesitation, as if he didn''t know who to report to.


    Ye Sijue spoke quietly, "How is she doing?"


    The doctor replied homeopathically, "The throat is slightly red and swollen, it should be a little bit angry, but it is not serious for the time being, just take some medicine to reduce the fire. If it is serious, it may become inflamed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Mo Xiaomeng with a distressed expression on his face, "How did you get angry? Look, you should see a doctor."


    When the doctor said this, Mo Xiaomeng only felt a little itchy throat and couldn''t help coughing twice.


    Ye Sijue frowned slightly, looked at her, and said to the doctor, "Then you should prescribe medicine."


    The doctor nodded at Ye Sijue and got up to take the medicine over the medicine chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao motioned for the next person to pour water, patted Mo Xiaomeng''s back, and said with some regret, "I wanted to say that you came, to get a barbecue tonight, now it''s okay."


    Mo Xiaomeng took her hand and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter, barbecue. I just have a little cough. It''s not uncomfortable. It''s a big deal ... I''ll eat something else."


    Ye Sijue glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Barbecue? You just need to eat barbecue when you are ill? Does Shaoji allow you to do this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, "Who cares he is not allowed! Can''t I eat barbecue myself?"


    She has been sick recently, and she eats very light food. Except for porridge and porridge, she almost fades out of her mouth. She can''t stand any more delicious food.


    And mainly, when she was in the United States, she grilled with friends from time to time and had formed a conscious response.


    "No," Ye Sijue flatly refused.


    Xiaomeng is already on fire. It is absolutely impossible to eat a barbecue. Even if she does n¡¯t eat, she just looks at it and he does n¡¯t want to see that kind of picture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s flat mouth, thinking that Yin Shaoji should also be such a domineering reaction, did not persevere.


    "Okay, I''m for Xiaomeng. I don''t eat barbecue. Let''s eat something else."


    Ye Sijue said, "eat something light."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She just doesn''t want to eat light!


    "Just don''t eat hot stuff?" She held Mo Xiaomeng''s hand and made a compromise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what he wanted to eat.

 Chapter 789： Eat him quickly (3)

    Then I realized ... all of them are heavy tastes! It is either fried or fried, otherwise it is super spicy.


    In any case, it is not suitable for Mo Xiaomeng to eat.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji finished his business and came downstairs and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "We are talking, what to eat for dinner." Ye Sijue said, looking at Mu Xiao.


    Yin Shaoji said, "eat lighter."


    Mo Xiaomeng also nodded, "Just eat a little lighter, Xiao Xiao, don''t you mean that it''s not all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    3V1, she lost.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to have a headache and cry, just wanted to eat something delicious, why is it so difficult!


    She stared at Yin Shaoqi sadly.


    Yin Shaoji walked over to her and touched her little head. "When you are completely well, you can eat whatever you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao would like to say that he is completely well now!


    However, when I thought that Mo Xiaomeng was a little bit angry, he could not eat too heavy-tasting things, so I couldn''t show it to her? Of course it is impossible.


    ...


    Han Qiqing came to the Yin family as soon as she was out of school.


    She walked in with Song Shijun, and smelled the fragrant smell and happily walked to the restaurant.


    "Awesome! What''s so delicious?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao urged, "We are all starved to death, just wait for you to come and sit down quickly."


    Han Qiqing didn''t care about Song Shijun anymore. He found a place to sit down and hurriedly picked up chopsticks to eat something. After seeing the dishes clearly, he paused.


    "Why ... all are light dishes?"


    She is also a serious taste lover, so her appetite is halved as soon as she sees this light dish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thief smiled thieves, just to ask you to suffer together!


    "Come here, drink soup first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gestured for his servant and gave everyone soup.


    Han Qiqing took a sip, the rich medicinal chicken soup, delicious is delicious, but ...


    "Little, how do I feel, you asked me to accompany you to share the pains?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t nod, but his expression was already obvious.


    She quickly hurled the pot on Yin Shaozhen and pointed to him, "You blame this uncle, if I said that I wanted to grill, I asked you two to come too. Who knows, he said he cannot grill."


    Han Qiqing wailed, "Oh, don''t mention the barbecue, it''s okay if you don''t mention it, I want to eat as soon as I mention it!"


    I ate a barbecue during the last camping. Because of the limited conditions, I was not very satisfied with the grilling. I also said that day. I will find a free time to go to her house and grill again.


    Mo Xiaomeng said a little apologetically, "I''m sorry, because I got angry, so Xiaoxiao just accommodated me ..."


    "Are you angry?" Han Qiqing asked with concern.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "just a little bit, not very serious."


    Han Qiqing was relieved, "That''s good, maybe you are a bit overwhelmed by water and soil. After all, the diet in foreign countries is not the same as that in our country. You are just not satisfied with it.


    "Well, I think so." Mo Xiaomeng laughed. After getting along these days, she likes Han Qiqing as a girl. She has a straightforward and cheerful personality. She also cares about her friends and is a person worth making.


    "Then wait for you and Xiaoxiao to be okay, let''s barbecue again, let''s go to my house! My family has a big garden, we are there to barbecue, how?"


    "Okay."


    Han Qiqing stopped complaining about the dishes, and the group happily dine.

 Chapter 790： Eat him quickly (4)

    after eating.


    Song Shijun thought of a question and asked Yin Shaozhen why his parents did not come back to eat together.


    Yin Shaojie explained with a smile, saying that his parents were enjoying the world of the two.


    In fact, I just knew that some of their friends were here and did n¡¯t want to disturb their party, so I came back later and revisited the feeling of dating when I was young.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but sigh, the Yin and his wife are really loving.


    Look at Qingqing, Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao, and shake my head again, it seems that love can be inherited.


    After eating, he moved to Yin Shaozhen''s room.


    Song Shijun was happy when he heard the elders were gone, shouting to play the game.


    Yin Shaojin hasn''t played for a long time. After listening to Song Shijun said that there have been many new games recently, he was moved. The two sat in front of the TV and played the console game.


    Ye Sijue sat beside him, his gaze occasionally on Mo Xiaomeng.


    The three girls sat on the couch and chatted happily.


    Suddenly, Han Qiqing seemed to find something, and he pushed his elbow up to admire Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked with his eyes.


    Han Qiqing indicated the position of his neck, and secretly pointed to Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that his eyes fell quietly on Mo Xiaomeng''s neck.


    I saw an ambiguous red mark on the big white skin.


    Originally Mo Xiaomeng was wearing a thin scarf, which might be too hot, so he took off and completely forgot to cover his neck.


    Han Qiqing coughed and said deliberately, "Little, let''s go look at the clothes. I really want to try your skirt last time."


    Mu Xiaoli immediately came over and cooperated with the show, "Okay, Xiaomeng, you come together."


    So they drove Xiaomeng into the cloakroom.


    Close the door and buckle the lock.


    In order not to let the boys outside hear their voices, they also pulled Mo Xiaomeng to the end before they began to interrogate her.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you?" Han Qiqing pointedly pointed at her neck.


    "This ..." Mo Xiaomeng reacted at this moment, and shyly covered the position, but it was too late to be watched.


    Han Qiqing pointed at the two of them with both hands on his hips, and said, "You two, this is the case. Isn''t it strawberry grown here or strawberry grown there? Have you considered my mood as a single dog?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said, sorry, "I didn''t mean it ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao choked back, "Then you asked Shijun to plant it for you!"


    "He? What the hell! The ghost asked him to grow strawberries, and I should let Lu ..." Han Qiqing blushed and didn''t mean to go on, but the picture was uncontrollably drawn in his mind. When I planted strawberries on my body, my cheeks became even hotter.


    "Lu Yichen?" Mu Xiaoxiao humorously helped her take the conversation.


    "How can I say it''s him!" Han Qiqing sipped her quickly, not letting her go on.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked puzzled, "Who is Lu Yichen? Qi Qing, aren''t you with Song Shijun?


    Han Qiqing raised his head and moaned, "Xiaomeng, what do you think? Who made you have this illusion? How could I be with him!"


    She remembered that she had clearly explained it several times!


    Mo Xiaomeng scratched his head, "But ... I think you are very much like a couple, very right, why not together?"

 Chapter 791： Eat him quickly (5)

    "STOP!" Han Qiqing crossed his hands on his chest. "I''m just a good brother with him, and I can be said to be a good sister. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Mo Xiaomeng shook his head.


    "Anyway! I don''t like him ..."


    "Who do you like?" Mo Xiaomeng blinked curiously, very interested.


    "What I like is ... you don''t even know that!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them with a smile on the side, called up a photo from the phone, handed it to Mo Xiaomeng and said, "Well, show you, she likes this person."


    Mo Xiaomeng held the phone, his eyes brightened, "Wow, a handsome boy! Qi Qing, your vision is really good."


    Even if Lu Yichen is not wearing a famous brand, but he has outstanding temperament and handsome facial features, coupled with his cold and calm, really how to look and how handsome, it can make girls feel at ease.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "He''s still a genius, his brain is not good, every time I take the first test, anyway, it is very good, so our family Qiqing, but he is a fan of ... well!"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly covered her mouth and prevented her from talking, her face was almost red, "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hands to surrender, beckoning himself not to say, okay?


    Han Qiqing just let her go.


    However, what Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to express has been passed to Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng said with a smile, "Qi Qing, he is so good, no wonder you will like him. He seems to be the kind of affectionate person, as long as he likes it, he will continue to like it. "


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing paused and his expression stiffened.


    She glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao secretly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that she was not right and echoed Mo Xiaomeng''s words.


    "Yeah, I also think that Lu Yichen is such a person. He doesn''t play with feelings. As long as he is serious, he won''t change easily, so he is definitely a good man."


    Mo Xiaomeng took Han Qiqing''s hand and said, "That Qiqing, then you must take good care of him! He looks very good with you, you will definitely be an enviable couple."


    Han Qiqing''s mouth lifted, she wanted to laugh, but her eyes unconsciously showed some sadness.


    She lowered her eyes to hide her emotions.


    "Okay, don''t say this anymore. Let''s talk about it first, your kiss mark!" She quickly changed the subject and said with a smile with exaggeration, "Hurry up, this kiss mark is still so red, it didn''t take long to be printed? "


    Mo Xiaomeng was ashamed, "How come it touches me again!"


    Han Qiqing took her hand and said with a smile, "Xiaomeng, you don''t have to be embarrassed, we are all girls. It''s okay to talk about this kind of topic. You develop so fast with Ye Sijue, how do I think ... you will Which one is faster than someone? "


    With that, he glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao intentionally.


    Han Qiqing sighed pretendingly, "It really sympathizes with Yin Shaojie. He hugs people every day, but he can''t eat it. He can bear it. But, if he goes on like this, will he become a ninja turtle?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was amused by her.


    She asked puzzled, "How could it become a ninja turtle?"


    Han Qiqing waved his hand, "You are not good at Chinese, it''s normal to understand, but someone can understand it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pounced on her and pretended to be angry, "You traitor! Are you helping him or me? Do you think I was eaten by him?"

 Chapter 792： Eat him quickly (6)

    "Eat it early, confirm the relationship early, I''m all anxious for you, OK?"


    Han Qiqing sighed, this is really, the emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry.


    Do n¡¯t you understand?


    Whether for men or women, the first time is always the most memorable.


    Of course, we must take away each other for the first time, so that the relationship can be further stabilized.


    Always hanging like this, wouldn''t she not worry, one day ... what happened?


    Han Qiqing snatched Mu Xiao''s shoulder and kindly reminded, "There are so many girls who like Yin Shaozhen, and they are so obsessed with him that they are about to die or die. Don''t you be afraid. Dispensing medicine ... you will wait to regret it! "


    "Dispensing medicine? Then?" Mo Xiaomeng asked without understanding.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood it, and smiled bitterly, "This kind of thing ... If it really happened, it doesn''t matter if I have had a relationship with him."


    Han Qiqing froze for a while and asked, "If ... I mean if, if this kind of thing really happened, what would you do?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "What can I do? Break up!"


    "If he is not voluntary and calculated by someone else, then you too ..."


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded seriously, and Xiao Xiao slowly smiled.


    She has already begun to imagine, if this kind of thing really happened, what would happen to her, would it be because he was Yin Shaozhen, and was soft-hearted?


    My heart twitched slightly.


    Mo Xiaomeng understood this, and she said seriously, "I will, I can''t tolerate it anyway. My boyfriend has had intimate relationships with other women, it doesn''t matter what the specific situation is. I will die. Yes, so it definitely won''t work, we must break up. "


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Yes, even if you love it again, you can''t tolerate such a thing. Perhaps it should be said that because you love too much, you can''t tolerate the next grain of sand."


    The originally pleasant atmosphere suddenly became low.


    Han Qiqing thought about how to make the atmosphere happy, and inadvertently saw the mobile phone in Mo Xiaomeng''s hand. Because the photo above was Lu Yichen, he unconsciously took a look.


    It was only then that she had never seen this photo.


    "Xiaomeng, show me." She took the phone in Mo Xiaomeng''s hand.


    She originally thought that Mu Xiaoxiao found a photo of Lu Yichen who was posted on the school forum.


    But this picture, no.


    Han Qiqing looked at Lu Yichen in the photo, as if in a ward.


    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "Xiaoxiao, did you take this picture? When did you take it?"


    Was it taken when Lu Yichen''s mother was hospitalized?


    But why did Xiao Xiao save Lu Yichen''s photos?


    Han Qiqing''s heart tightened and thought of some unpleasant guesses.


    Could it be that Xiao Xiao still cares a lot about Lu Yichen?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by her question, "Ah? Photo?"


    She only reacted to it. The photo was sent to her by the bodyguard of the United States. She originally wanted to know the situation of Lu Qianlan and asked the bodyguard to send some photos to her.


    "This is ..." She didn''t know how to answer.


    Lu Yichen took his mother to the United States for treatment. I wonder if he told Qi Qing.


    Would n¡¯t it be great if he did n¡¯t say it and said it without permission?

 Chapter 793： Close to Mu Xiaoxiao (1)

    But ... how should she explain to Qiqing in this situation?


    "This wasn''t taken by me ..." Mu Xiaoxiao answered the first question first. Zhiwu didn''t say anything for a while.


    Just at this moment, there was a cry from boys outside, it seems that playing games is intense.


    Han Qiqing suddenly laughed and said, "It''s nothing. I''m just curious to ask. Well, it''s not too early. I''m going back."


    "So fast?" Mu Xiaoxiao recovered from his thoughts and asked in surprise.


    It''s just over seven o''clock now, it''s still early.


    She had just been thinking about how to tell Qiqing, because she did n¡¯t want to cheat Qiqing, and because Qiqing liked Lu Yichen, she would worry about him and want to know his situation was normal. It''s a bit strange.


    Knowing that she likes Lu Yichen, and concealing her story about Lu Yichen, this friend of hers failed too much.


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao had already thought about what he wanted to say, but he was just organizing the language.


    But when Han Qiqing changed the subject, she thought about it, otherwise she should first ask Lu Yichen, and then tell Qi Qing not too late.


    Han Qiqing stretched out his hand to help Mo Xiaomen organize the clothes, and went outside.


    "I still have something to do, so let''s go first, you continue to play."


    When he reached the room, Yin Shaojie and others were still playing, and it was very fascinating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and said, "Qi Qing is going back, Shi Jun, you will send her back."


    "Ah?" Song Shijun grabbed the gamepad and turned around, a little bit unresponsive.


    Han Qiqing saw him having so much fun, and did not want to sweep his interest.


    So he said, "No, just ask the Yin family''s driver to send me back. Let him play here."


    Song Shijun reacted, and raised his head. "I''ll give it to you, wait, wait for me to finish the game."


    After talking, he looked back quickly.


    Yin Shaoji joked aside, "You still go directly, anyway, you lose, even if you are given one night, you won''t win me."


    "Who said it? You''re waiting! I will definitely win it for you." Boys, they are so strong, especially the things they like, they can''t easily admit defeat.


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance and said, "You still play your game. I don''t need you to give it away. I''m still afraid that you will use the steering wheel as a gamepad when you wait to drive."


    With that, she went out.


    "How is it possible! Hey, Qiqing? You really don''t need me to send it?"


    Song Shijun''s voice came from behind, but Han Qiqing ignored it and walked out of the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng followed her off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with regret, "I was thinking about you staying overnight, and then we all sleep in a room and talk about things."


    She also wanted to ask how Qiqing is now progressing with Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Do you think it''s possible? Even if I am willing, Ye Sijue is willing, your master Yin will not be willing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao motioned to let the man prepare for the car.


    After taking her into the car and watching the car open the door, Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng entered the house together.


    It was dark at seven o''clock.


    At the beginning of the streetlights, this bustling city was lit up.


    Han Qiqing looked at the cars and horses outside the window, the figure was lenient, and there was a melancholy look on her face. After the previous strong face laughter was withdrawn, there was only one lonely in her eyes.

 Chapter 794： Close to Mu Xiaoxiao (2)

    Along the way, she was silent, without any expression.


    Almost home, she let the driver stop at the intersection, and she got off.


    When Yin''s car left, she walked to the chair next to her and took out her mobile phone. She stared at the meeting for a while, and finally couldn''t help but called Lu Yichen.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she called him.


    In the past, she would think about the topic well before calling him, lest she would embarrass the atmosphere without saying anything.


    Now, she is so confused that she didn''t think about what to say to him.


    Just ... want to hear his voice.


    As soon as the phone was dialed out, Han Qiqing''s heart became tense, and his brain became confused at once, thinking what he should tell him after answering it?


    And the next second, a female voice came from the phone saying, "The phone you dialed has been turned off. Please dial later ..."


    Han Qiqing''s expression paused.


    He ... shut down.


    Just turned off at this time.


    Originally running crazy, thinking about what topic to talk to his brain, he was stuck all at once, and then instantly became blank.


    An inexplicable loss spread in my heart.


    On top of her head, the yellowed dry leaves were blown down by the wind, and fell on her side and shoulders, which made her face paler now.


    A black Bentley parked silently in front of her.


    "Qing Qing?"


    Han Qiqing was awakened by a cold voice, and the night wind blew on her face, a sudden cold, she subconsciously wiped her face, only to find that she did not know when to cry.


    The face was covered with tears, some sticky.


    She quickly wiped the marks with her hands, fearing that others would see them.


    However, apparently the person who had just called her had seen it, and the voice asked coldly, "What''s going on?"


    Han Qiqing raised his head and looked into the fallen window, barely squeezing a smile, said, "Brother, are you off work?"


    The man frowned, opened the door and got out of the car, walked to her and gazed at her.


    Han Qiqing lowered his head and dared not look into his eyes. He was afraid that he had just cried.


    The next second, a blazer draped over her, still warm.


    Han Qiqing shook it, only to realize that his hands were cold.


    She didn''t know how long she sat here and how long she cried.


    I thought he would blame her. Why don''t you wear a coat when it''s so cold at night?


    However, this is just her own conjecture. The person in front of her is the brother of the iceberg in her family. How could she say so much, so much, it is not an iceberg.


    Sure enough, he said nothing, just pulled her and tucked her into the car.


    "Why cry?" His cold voice asked as soon as the door opened, with no buffer period at all.


    Han Qiqing shook his head and smiled, "No, it''s really nothing, just some trivial things, brother, you got off work early today, don''t you have to work overtime today?"


    "Well." His answer was still that short.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips. Sometimes she really felt that Dad was right. When mother gave birth to them, she must have left all the cheerfulness to her, so he was so cold, always expressionless, and pity gold.


    "Have you eaten yet?" She asked, anyway, she didn''t expect her iceberg brother to speak on her own initiative.

 Chapter 795： Close to Mu Xiaoxiao (3)

    "No."


    "You haven''t eaten again, even if you are busy working, you have to eat on time. Your stomach is not good before. Now you don''t know how to eat. Wait a minute. I will supervise you and watch you eat."


    "Ok."


    The two talked long and one word was as good as gold, so they chatted and returned home.


    Fortunately, the distance is not far away, otherwise Han Qiqing has to talk dry.


    After returning home, the maid had prepared the meal.


    Han Qiqing smelled the scent and found that there was a dish he loved to eat, and suddenly the worm was awake.


    She hadn''t eaten much at Yin''s house before, because too many were light dishes, which made her not full.


    "Brother, I will eat with you!"


    After eating and drinking, Han Qiqing hiccuped and felt much better.


    As soon as I sat down on the sofa, I saw her brother Bingshan came over and handed her something.


    "This is from the customer."


    At first glance, Han Qiqing was actually her favorite German chocolate, and her eyes were all bent when she smiled.


    "Thank you brother!"


    If it wasn''t for the cold face of Bingshan''s brother, she really wanted to pounce on him.


    "Well." He responded indifferently, and turned upstairs.


    Han Qiqing knew that he was busy in the study again.


    She sat on the sofa, holding chocolate in her arms, her face regained her usual bright smile.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be at home, or the family is the best for her.


    ...


    Suntech College.


    "Autumn--"


    Song Shijun, who was in class in the second year of senior high school, sneezed again and sneezed several times in a row.


    He blew his nose and muttered, what''s going on? Who is scolding me?


    At this time, in the playground, the first grade S class is in sports.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was standing in the line, her small face full of displeasure, and her pink mouth was scolding Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun is to blame!


    She originally wanted to take advantage of sick leave to be lazy at home for two more days, but because Song Shijun came to the Yin family to play games last night, she rose up and played with it.


    So, Master Yin said that since she was already ill, of course she would come back to class.


    It ¡¯s okay if you just come back to class, but this day is just physical education.


    The most terrible thing is, today is to run again!


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this from the physical education teacher, he immediately wanted to skip class, but this was just thinking about it. Everyone was standing in the line, how to escape?


    The physical education teacher said, "Everyone can do some sports first, and then start running after ten minutes. The first three of the first row go to the equipment room to get things, and everyone can disperse."


    The person next to Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at her, "Let''s go."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, and he was the third in the first column.


    So, had to follow the two classmates, went to the equipment room together.


    Standing in the equipment room, it is inevitable that Lu Yichen took himself out of class last time.


    Looked at the back door subconsciously.


    Going in from here and then to the back aisle is the best place to skip classes.


    I don''t know if anyone else is skipping class at this time?


    When she was distracted, the two classmates had moved out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered that he should go to help. Just about to turn around, he heard a strange sound, which came from the side.


    Is it ... someone here?


    Her feet walked subconsciously over there.

 Chapter 796： Close to Mu Xiaoxiao (4)

    In the corner covered by tall equipment, the light is a bit dark, and only a dark shadow can be seen vaguely hiding inside.


    "Who are you? I found you, don''t hide, come out quickly!"


    She thought, which student should prepare to skip class from here? So I immediately made fun of it.


    As if hearing her, the shadow stood up, but he was covered with a hat on her head so that she could not see his face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped her hands on her chest and grinned, "Which class do you belong to? Sign up, don''t think I don''t know that you want to skip class. As a student, how can you think of skipping class all day? "


    Just thinking about someone skipping class, at this time here to teach others, not blushing at all.


    The man came over to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found out that he is so tall, it should be more than 1.8 meters, similar to Yin Shaoji.


    At this moment, footsteps heard from the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, the man threw herself up while she was not prepared to cover her mouth, and pulled her back.


    She opened her eyes in amazement, but felt that his strength was not very rude, so she was not very scared, just thinking that he did not want to be discovered?


    Sure enough, a sweet male voice said in her ear, "Hush, don''t make a noise."


    The next second, the door was pushed open, and two boys came in. While talking, they took things and quickly went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bumped the man back and motioned to let him go.


    Fortunately, this person really let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back a few steps, from this angle, the look of the person in front of her made her see clearly.


    Wow, it''s a handsome guy!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet such a handsome guy in such a place. Seeing his fashionable and handsome dress, and his noble temperament, I thought I was a rich kid.


    However, most of the students studying at Suntech are children of rich families, and this is not rare at all.


    The person in front of her made her feel a bit familiar, as if she had seen it before, but she couldn''t remember it.


    If it was a student of Suntech, such a handsome boy, if she had ever seen it, it would be impossible for her to be unimpressed. At least he would compare him with Yin Shaoji.


    Seriously, the handsome guy in front of him has the beauty of a school grass level, which is a match with Yin Shaozhen.


    So she was strange, if she had seen this person in Suntech, there was no reason not to remember.


    Then there is only one possibility, she has not seen this person in school.


    He is not a student of Suntech.


    "Who are you?" She asked, her expression not alert, but simply curious.


    He didn''t hurt her just now, indicating that he is not a bad person.


    The handsome guy smiled and narrowed his eyes, as if unbelieving, "Don''t you know me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and asked back, "I don''t know, should I know you?"


    She vomits in her heart, is this person too narcissistic? I really think he looks handsome, should the whole world know him?


    The handsome guy took off his hat and took off the hood of his clothes to reveal his delicate and handsome features.


    "Are you sure you don''t know me?" He asked again, his mouth raised, and his eyes met her with interest.


    "Oh--" Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly realized, and then a small face, said indifferently, "I don''t know."


    "Hahaha--" He was amused by her as if she had said a funny joke.

 Chapter 797： Close to Mu Xiaoxiao (5)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely.


    She wonders if this person is a neuropathy?


    Such a handsome neuropathy?


    That''s a pity!


    From the light that penetrates through the gap in the window, it can be clearly seen that this person wears a uniquely shaped F-shaped earring on his right ear, which reflects the light in the light, which can not be ignored.


    If there are other girls, the earrings alone can be recognized. The person in front of him is the most popular idol superstar-Feng Shengyang!


    Feng Shengyang put his hands on his chest and gazed at her with interest, as if guessing, what she said was true or false.


    He has always been confident, and it is a fact that he is so transparent, and he has even asserted that apart from those older women, there are absolutely no girls who do not know him.


    But at this moment, he seems to have been beaten?


    Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, her eyes are very clear and pure, people can see, she absolutely did not lie.


    It has to be said that this made him very ignorant.


    It is strange that he should be displeased with his character, but he is not displeased at all at the moment, but instead feels ... interesting.


    It seems more interesting than I thought!


    "Well, it''s normal that you don''t know me, because I''m just an ordinary passerby." He shrugged and smiled bitterly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the whistle outside and remembered that she was taking physical education class and had to go out quickly.


    So she was too lazy to guess who he was, and said casually, "If you want to skip class, just go from there."


    Pointing to the door behind, she planned to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, he took his hand, and was skillfully turned back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around in the same place as a gyro, his brain suddenly dizzy.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just wanting to scold someone, he was pulled to the back door.


    "I don''t know how to get out, hello guys, just help me." He said, completely disregarding her personal wishes, she took her to the back door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, and was already pulled into the back door.


    "Here?" Feng Shengyang pointed to the only passage behind.


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded and was already brought here, so send the Buddha to the west.


    However, she is really not used to boys other than Yin Shaojin holding her hand, so she has to break away from his hand.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t seem to feel her reluctance, and pulled tight, leading her into the passage.


    "It''s here!" Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he continued to walk in and reminded him quickly.


    Feng Shengyang stood still, "Here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance and said, "Just take a ladder and climb out from here. Haven''t you escaped class? Why are you hiding here?"


    She frowned. This time, he ignored his face and broke his hand hard.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her and pretended to be aware of his impoliteness, and said sorry, "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Seeing him apologize, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care less.


    "The ladder is over there. After you climb up, the wall outside is very short, you just jump down."


    She glanced up and down at him, "With your height, it''s a breeze."


    "Where is the ladder?" He asked, pretending to be confused.


    "Here!" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the ladder in the corner, wishing to pass his face.


    "Oh." Feng Shengyang said, walking over to take the ladder.


    She was about to leave, who would have caught him again.

 Chapter 798： Close to Mu Xiaoxiao (6)

    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around helplessly, shook his hand and asked, "What else do you want?"


    Feng Shengyang frowned, saying a little puzzled, "The ladder is not high enough, how to climb like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the ladder. The top of the ladder did not reach the highest point of the wall, and it was one arm away. For some people, it was really difficult to climb.


    But ... she glanced at his height.


    With his height, can he climb casually?


    She couldn''t help but say, "Are you tall in white?"


    Feng Shengyang shrugged and smiled bitterly, "I really won''t, I haven''t climbed, you should help me, okay? Please!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like he was judging whether he was lying.


    But fortunately, Feng Shengyang is a master of acting, and he looks like he can''t see any flaws. Especially, such a handsome guy asks you with eyes, it is difficult for someone to be hard-hearted.


    What''s more, Mu Xiaoxiao is a type that eats soft but not hard.


    If you are **** her, she can be harder than you, but if you are soft on her, she is particularly easy to be soft-hearted, and you will be fine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the ladder, and an impulse in her heart surged secretly.


    She and she will just demonstrate it, she won''t skip the class!


    "Okay, I''ll climb up first, and then pull you up."


    "Thanks!" Feng Shengyang showed a smile that fascinated all beings.


    If this smile is to let other girls see, they can absolutely fascinate a large film and make them scream and crazy.


    However, this trick is invalid for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    No way, who made her face Yin Shaojun''s handsome face all day long.


    Mu Xiaoxiao completely ignored the charm he released. He stepped on the ladder and tried to test the stability. Then he climbed up and reached the wall in three or two clicks.


    "Did you see it? You have long hands and feet, just climb up like me, I don''t need me to pull you at all."


    Sitting on the wall, her eyes unconsciously looked out.


    Because it ¡¯s class time at this moment, there are fewer people outside, so nobody should notice that she is on the wall, right?


    "Hurry up!" She urged impatiently.


    After being blown up on this, she shook her mind. Why was she depressed to help this strange person?


    too weird!


    I feel like I''m getting guilty, how can I be led by this person?


    He can''t crawl, what''s the matter with her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little amused.


    Hurry up and send this person away, she has to go back to physical education class.


    However, when she thought of running, she did not want to go back ...


    "Don''t slow down, hurry up!" He was hesitant to see him, as if he had never climbed, every step was cautious, which made her very helpless.


    So when Feng Shengyang reached the top of the ladder, he reached out to her and said, "You pull me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and pulled.


    Finally, he also sat on the wall.


    "Okay, you just jump from here, I''m gone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was ready to go down, and was pulled back by him again.


    "Wait, you ..."


    "Are you annoying!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted back, unexpectedly, the figure suddenly became unstable, his eyes suddenly turned around, and the whole person fell outside.


    Mu Xiao shrank her head carefully, closing her eyes in fright, waiting for the pain to come.


    With a bang, the two fell simultaneously outside the wall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt soft underneath him, and he immediately reacted. He backed himself.

 Chapter 799： To meet you (1)

    "Are you all right?" She asked, anxiously lowering her head.


    Before he could see his expression clearly, he heard his cry of pain, "Ah, it''s okay ..."


    How could it be okay to fall down so high and still be pressed underneath?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to get up, his hand on her waist, and pushed her up.


    "Are you really all right?" She reached out and asked him with some concern.


    Feng Shengyang shook his head, patted the dust on the clothes, quickly covered the hood, then put on the hat and glanced left and right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he behaved strangely, as if hiding someone, but she didn''t feel like asking too much.


    Seeing that he seemed really fine, she was relieved.


    However, Qiuhou also had to settle the accounts and accused him of it.


    "You are really, why did you just pull me, otherwise I won''t fall down."


    Feng Shengyang laughed, "Okay, it''s my fault. Didn''t I put it on your back? You didn''t fall again. It''s me who is injured now."


    He rubbed his shoulders as he said, and it seemed that he had fallen.


    "Then you said it''s okay? If you''re injured, I''ll take you to the hospital." Although he was wrong, he was not bad, and he protected her when he fell.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not an ungrateful person.


    "This injury is nothing, and the wall is not high." Feng Shengyang said indifferently, after twisting his shoulder, it seemed to be fine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the wall next to her, it was indeed not high, but there were also how tall she was alone, it still hurts to fall down.


    All in all, this wall seemed to have a hatred against her. The last time she skipped class with Lu Yichen, it was not smooth, and she almost fell.


    It was really a fall this time, but with luck, someone backed her up.


    It seems that she will not walk this wall in the future, which is inconsistent with her.


    Feng Shengyang glanced around, and suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "Ah? Let''s go?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Who wants to go with you? I didn''t want to skip class! I was pushed down by you, OK, I''m going back to class now."


    "It''s okay to skip a class, and it''s a physical education class. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to school? Hurry up, lest someone be seen." Feng Shengyang''s hands are tight, as if locking her wrist, Let her twist away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his side in a puzzled manner, "Why are you so afraid of being seen? Are you a wanted criminal?"


    Feng Shengyang paused, grinning, and looked at her with dissatisfaction. "Wanted? Have you ever seen a handsome wanted like me? Can''t you guess some good? And, you pretend Is that true? You really do n¡¯t know me? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Aren''t you handsome if you''re a wanted criminal? What logic do you have? Also, are you too narcissistic? This is a disease and needs to be cured!"


    Looking at her serious face, Feng Shengyang couldn''t help laughing.


    She was the first person to say such things to him.


    The two paused for only a few seconds. Both of them may have their own illuminants, so they quickly attracted the attention of others.


    "Huh? Do you think that the man looks like Feng Shengyang?"


    "No? Why is Feng Shengyang here? However, at this look, the figure is very similar, the side face is also similar ... It seems that it is really!"


    The people beside whispered and slowly approached this side.

 Chapter 800： To meet you (2)

    Feng Shengyang glanced keenly, grasping the little hand suddenly.


    "We may be running away."


    "what?"


    Why are you running?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t reacted yet, so he was pulled by him and ran away.


    Behind him, there was an instant scream of the girl, and there was a name madly shouting in his mouth.


    But because of the wind in his ears, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear it clearly.


    Feng Shengyang ran fast, dragged her into an alley, and a black luxury car parked next to it.


    "boarding!"


    Before Mu Xiao gasped, he was tucked into the car.


    "Hey! You lightly, I am a person, not an item!" She protested, and the whole person fell on the seat.


    "Sorry." Feng Shengyang said, quickly walked over to the driver''s seat, and then started the car and drove out of the alley.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his face and finally recovered his IQ, asking, "Are you a star?"


    Otherwise, how could a girl run after him?


    Absolutely only this is possible.


    Moreover, he has repeatedly asked her if she really does not know him? Dare to feel that he should know everybody.


    "Guess what?" Feng Shengyang gave her a wicked smile and drove the car into the traffic.


    Because the car is black, the appearance is very common, and will not attract the attention of others, so let them get rid of those girls smoothly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes for a moment, and took out her phone from her pocket.


    "Look here." She said to him.


    Feng Shengyang turned his head subconsciously, and she took the picture.


    He hooked his lips, "I only remembered taking pictures at this time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "It seems that you are really a star, no wonder I just thought you were familiar."


    However, she hadn''t remembered who he really was, so she took a photo and searched it online.


    It was quickly searched.


    "Wind ... Sheng Yang! It turned out to be you!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized.


    Feng Shengyang took control of the steering wheel with one hand and looked at her handsomely with a smile on the corner of his mouth, deliberately mocking himself, "So you know me? I thought, to what extent did my current popularity drop."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I wonder if you''re really a bit difficult."


    The main reason is that this person is really too hot. She had heard of him when she was in the United States, and several foreign girls around her were crazy about him.


    However, she has never chased the stars, so she paid little attention to it. She accidentally glanced at his photos, so she has a little impression in her mind.


    Even so, she has heard about him.


    It is said that he is a wealthy young man. He enters the entertainment industry just for fun, so his personality is flamboyant, he does not follow the rules and does not buy anyone''s account.


    Other stars will at least please the fans on the surface and care about the fans, but he will not. If his temper is up, he will ignore it.


    But that''s the case, his fans have continued to increase, and even crazy about him.


    What fans love is his true, unruly life, no one can restrain him.


    It can be said that countless people yearn for it.


    "Big star, how did you hide in our school equipment room?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at him, asking with a small hand against his chin, gazing at him curiously.


    He is not a student of Suntech, how could it appear in Suntech? It ¡¯s too weird to hide in the equipment room.


    At the red light, the car stopped.


    With a charming smile, Feng Shengyang looked at her and replied, "If I said, I was here to meet you, do you believe it?"


    (Changing two chapters first, the rest is still writing)

 Chapter 801： To meet you (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, as if he didn''t expect him to say such things suddenly.


    However, she stayed in the United States for four years, and has long been immune to such sweet words.


    Think about his character again, and rumor that he is very daring, he is a playboy, and has had a lot of scandals, so he took his words as a deliberate tease.


    Like this type of man, he can speak rhetoric casually.


    She shrugged and said, "It''s fine if you refuse to say."


    At the green light, Feng Shengyang started the car. He smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look out of the window, not much like taking care of him.


    She was also chased by many people when she was in the United States. The most annoying thing is this kind of man who talks eloquently and can slap any girl.


    She looked forward and said, "You just put me down at the intersection in front."


    She was also brought out by him inexplicably, and did not want to skip class with him, so while the time for leaving was not long, go back to school.


    Feng Shengyang turned a deaf ear and drove straight ahead and missed the intersection.


    "Hey! Why are you like this?" Mu Xiaoxiao expressed dissatisfaction with him.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at her and said, "Okay, don''t tease you, I''ll be honest, right? I was discovered by a fan, and I fled there unintentionally. Yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and thought that this explanation was more reasonable.


    "What are you doing in our school?" She asked again.


    Feng Shengyang grinned and glanced at her with Yu Guang.


    It ¡¯s all for you, but you do n¡¯t believe it.


    He said casually, "For some work, today we will have a fan meeting in your school."


    "Then you run away now and you leave your fans alone? You are too selfish!" Sure enough, as I heard, this person acted indiscriminately and did not follow the rules.


    Feng Shengyang smiled with a lot of fun and said, "Occasionally disrupt the rhythm and change the trajectory of life, maybe there will be unexpected surprises, is this not very interesting?"


    "Are you not afraid of your fans being disappointed?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with his chin on his chin and expressed deep sympathy for his fans.


    It is also unheard of to play a big name in this way.


    He shrugged and said, "Not the first time, they should be used to it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, but felt more sympathy for the fans who were crazy about him.


    How could there be such a wayward star in this world?


    While the two were chatting, the car was parked in front of a building with shops below.


    "Do you want to eat anything?" Feng Shengyang asked her while parking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has already walked so far, so he didn''t want to go back to school. Just when he saw a cake shop beside him, he said, "I want to eat strawberry cake."


    Feng Shengyang took out his wallet, took out a few large banknotes from it, and handed her, "You can buy it yourself, I''m not convenient."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "No, I have money."


    She doesn''t like to spend other boys'' money.


    Although he insisted on giving it to her, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take it, turned around and opened the door to go out, and walked to the cake shop opposite.


    A few minutes later, she came out, carrying a bag in her hand, as if buying a lot of things.


    "Right, forget to ask what you want to eat, just buy some."

 Chapter 802： To meet you (4)

    Feng Shengyang signaled that she didn''t have to get in the car, he got out of the car and pointed to a store upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that it was a high-end club and walked up with him.


    Feng Shengyang is obviously a regular visitor here.


    As soon as he came in, he didn''t take off his hat, the front desk recognized him, and led them to a box with a smile.


    The lady at the front desk bowed and asked meekly, "There is less wind, do you still need to ask Azie to come with you?"


    "Call it." Feng Shao nodded and said.


    The lady at the front desk retreated.


    Here is a billiard room with two billiards in the middle, chairs and sofas and TV next to it. There is a lot of space, and there is even a drinking bar, which is very chic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not restrained at all. He found a place to sit down, opened the bag, and took out the strawberry cake inside.


    Began to eat!


    Feng Shengyang walked over and sat down opposite her, looking at her funny, "Do you girls like to eat cakes like that?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed another matcha cake to him, without answering the question, "Do you guys, don''t you like sweets so much? Why?"


    However, when it comes to strawberry cakes, she thinks of someone.


    Lu Yichen.


    He was inside the boy she met and had the same taste as her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin, forkd the strawberry on the cake, and while eating, wanted to land on Yichen''s side. I wonder if the result of his mother''s inspection came out.


    Only then did she remember that she forgot something.


    I had to call Lu Yichen last night to see if I could tell Qi Qing about him, lest Qi Qing would worry about him and think again.


    But playing the game with Song Shijun last night was too hi, I forgot about it.


    Counting time, is it nighttime in the United States? Also not suitable for calling.


    It seems to wait for the fight at night.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her apparently fascinated, narrowing her eyes unpleasantly.


    No girl was so absent-minded when she was with him.


    He is such a big handsome man pestle in front of her, is she really so indifferent?


    I have to say that Feng Shengyang''s self-confidence has been frustrated.


    Feng Shengyang''s fingers tapped on the table, eyes fixed on her small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice his predatory eyes at all, just thinking about his own things in a dream.


    After a while, someone came in.


    "Less wind." Two good-looking, tall men came in, and Bi Gong shouted to Feng Shengyang.


    Feng Shengyang stood up, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and tapped his knuckles on the table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was drawn back to his attention by this voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you playing?" He gestured to play pool.


    "You play, I eat." Mu Xiaoxiao continued to eat her strawberry cake. With her strawberry cake in, she would not be distracted to do other things for the time being.


    "Well." Feng Shengyang did not force her, and took off his hat and hood to reveal his beautiful facial features.


    A man handed up his dedicated pole.


    Another man is to set up billiards.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced inadvertently, only to find that he played snooker, 22 balls, more difficult than ordinary billiards.


    It seems that this guy is a master.


    Sure enough, Feng Shengyang served the ball and broke the ball. Then, it was time for him to perform, with a handsome posture and a hole in the hole.

 Chapter 803： To meet you (5)

    Feng Shengyang scored a beautiful ball, leaning his upper body on the table, his eyes squinting at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not stingy, and gave him a thumbs up to praise.


    Feng Shengyang smiled.


    At the end of the round, Feng Shengyang scored the most, and the two men said beside him, "There is less wind, and your skills are getting better and better."


    "That is, like Aceh still won the top three in the national competition, it is not your opponent."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but chuckled.


    She pointed at the man named Aceh with a fork. "Really? You have won the prize?"


    Archie smiled modestly and said, "It''s just third place."


    The third place in the nation''s snooker, it is also very powerful!


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if they had let Feng Shengyang deliberately. After all, Feng Shengyang was their rich man. He couldn''t win the rich man, would he embarrass him? Who dares to come after that?


    As if she could see what her eyes meant, Feng Sheng narrowed her eyes, "So you think, I''m bad at it?"


    "No, it''s pretty good to see you."


    "Come and play too, I will teach you."


    Feng Shengyang saw that she had finished eating the cake too, so she walked over and pulled her over.


    The other man, very understanding, picked a rod suitable for girls and handed it over respectfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the pole wisely and put it in his hand to compare.


    Feng Shengyang pulled her over and asked her to stand in front of him. He stood behind her. The male hand covered her slender white hand and signaled her to attach her waist.


    This posture is a little intimate?


    Just like the protagonist of the TV series, a little pink ambiguity comes under the excuse of "teaching".


    Mu Xiaoxiao is now a master, but he doesn''t like to be ambiguous with other boys.


    She separated her distance from Feng Shengyang with her elbows, preventing him from sticking to her back.


    She smiled and said, "You don''t need to teach me, I will fight."


    "Oh?" Feng Shengyang let go of his hand, took a step back, and looked at her with her arms around her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the white ball in front, and the small hand in the back poked forward, and the white ball slid out and hit a blue ball, which was just beside the hole, so it was in the bag.


    The two men next to them suddenly applauded, with admiration in their eyes, "It''s a good fight!"


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knows how much she can tolerate, and humbly smiled and said, "Fortunately, so-so."


    Feng Shengyang clapped his hands and stared at the petite person in front of him.


    He did not expect that this seemingly simple girl with clear eyes and a little innocence would actually play this?


    In fact, it ¡¯s because William likes to play this. Mu Xiaoxiao often stays with them, and has more or less contacted, plus William is a master, just teach him anything. It is also visible.


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes were filled with interest, and he looked at Mu Xiao''s novel, "Or, should we both play a game?"


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoxiao also got interested and said with a smile on his face, "However, you are so powerful, let me compare with you, are you a little bullying?"


    Feng Shengyang said with a grin, "I like bullying."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed at him, she would not be bullied!


    In this world, the only one who can bully her is Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed slyly, thinking for a while and saying, "So ..."

 Chapter 804： To meet you (6)

    "Let''s be fair. I have 3 goals and you have 15 goals. Whoever gets our number first will be considered a winner? How?"


    Feng Shengyang raised his eyebrows, "Is this fair?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I think it''s fair! Are you right?"


    The two people she asked were n¡¯t right, so they laughed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said very cheeky, "Look, they are right, then that''s it. Are you afraid that I won you?"


    Feng Shengyang smiled and said, "No, I just think it will not bully you a little bit."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by him and gave him a glare.


    Wait and see!


    No need to wait for Feng Shengyang to order, the man put the ball on the ground very well.


    Feng Shengyang motioned to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Ladies first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also polite, wiped the pole and kicked off.


    Unfortunately, kick-off is not good.


    Feng Shengyang scored six goals in the first round.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious.


    Feng Shengyang glanced sideways at her, wondering if it was intentional, the ball rubbed the hole and crooked to the side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    "It''s my turn." She stepped forward confidently and scored the ball neatly.


    Feng Shengyang narrowed his eyes. Although it was not too difficult to score at this angle, it was not easy for a girl to play like this.


    It seems that this girl really has two things.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao entered another one, the whole person was proud, "Hey, I won by winning another one."


    It''s a pity that I don''t know if she can''t see her happy in the sky. She actually let her pole slide down and didn''t enter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked annoyed.


    Feng Shengyang walked over, glanced at the ball on the table, looked at her, and said ridiculously, "You said, shall I give you another chance?"


    Looks like him, as if confident that he can get all in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hands around his chest, provocatively, "You can get in first and talk, don''t just talk big words."


    boast?


    Feng Shengyang told her by action that he didn''t speak big words.


    Eight goals in a row.


    There are fourteen in total, which means he wins with one remaining.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly anxious, this guy is too powerful!


    Seeing that he was going to score a goal, her eyes turned quirky, and suddenly came to him, yelling into his ear.


    "what--"


    The white ball that was hit was crooked and there was no goal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "Ha ha ha ha ... did not enter! I still have a chance!"


    "You cheat." Feng Shengyang stared at her.


    "It''s called soldiers not to be deceitful." Mu Xiaoxiao tweeted to him playfully.


    Feng Shengyang smiled, looking at her cute expression, eyes could not help but smile.


    In fact, he has a bad temper and usually hates others cheating on himself, but she does not make him feel a little disgusted like this, and even finds this girl very interesting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao won with the last ball left, so she took it seriously and took aim for a while.


    As soon as the pole shot, a figure flew forward.


    Her line of sight was affected, and the ball she hit was misaligned, not even touching the edge of the yellow ball.


    "You¡ª" She glared at the man who had disturbed her.


    The man said apologetically, "Sorry, his feet are a bit slippery."


    Feng Shengyang is very smart. He didn''t do it himself, but made his eyes look and let others interfere with her.


    "It''s my turn to win the game." Feng Shengyang smiled and picked a position, posed, but didn''t look at the ball, but looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with burning eyes.


    "Right, we seem to have forgotten to bet?"


    (‡å, Shui Shui is a slow-heated person, so writing is also relatively slow-heated, do n¡¯t worry, Jie Shao will appear soon ~ I want to see Jie Shao, vote soon ~)

 Chapter 805： Dare to take care of his woman? (1)

    "Bet?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Judging from this situation, he probably had to score a goal, how could she still promise what bet, and she is not stupid.


    Besides, it ¡¯s almost the end of the game now, so I said that the bet will be late?


    She clasped her hands around her chest and said, "This is just a warm-up. Let''s talk before we finish."


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes curled up, with a smiling smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes still didn''t look at the desktop, just a stick in his hand.


    A shot into the hole.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, "You are so powerful, who dares to play a bet with you."


    She has three goals, he has fifteen goals, and he still wins her.


    If she hadn''t cheated before, she might have lost.


    She is now a bit skeptical whether he let her in the first round. Otherwise, with his strength, it is likely that he will directly clear the table. How could it be her turn.


    Originally, she didn''t think her snooker was too good, just the average technology, it was still difficult to win him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not a person who knows that he will lose, but also insist on face.


    "I''m a little tired, so forget about the next game ..."


    The door didn''t fall, and the door was suddenly pushed open.


    An unruly voice sounded, "My dear, let me help you win back!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He looked at Yin Shaozhen in disbelief and exclaimed, "Why are you here!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s big long legs paced, squinting her **** black eyes and gazing at her. After walking in front of her, she shaved the tip of her little nose with her fingers.


    "Are you brave? You skipped class as soon as you came back to class. Didn''t you let me know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put out his tongue, "I didn''t want to skip class, it''s all ..."


    She turned around and glanced at Feng Shengyang, indicating that she was innocent, was forced to skip classes, and did not take the initiative to skip classes.


    "Oh, how do you know that I am here?"


    She was puzzled. She didn''t even know where she was. How did he find it?


    Could it be that he installed positioning on her?


    Only think about this is possible.


    "I''ll talk about it at home." Yin Shaojun whispered to her ear.


    Mu Xiaoyi will come over and nod, "Well."


    Yin Shaojie turned his eyes to Feng Shengyang who was standing next to them. Their eyes met, and there seemed to be thunder and thunder in the air.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt strange, and worried that Yin Shaojie would be jealous.


    She quickly took Yin Shaojin''s hand and said to him, "Do you know this person? He is the hottest idol superstar now, called Feng Shengyang. I met him at school and accidentally brought him out. In short , It''s fate! "


    Fate?


    Yin Shaojie was not satisfied with the word. She had learned that she had skipped class, and then knew from her bodyguard that she had gone with a handsome guy. He was so upset that he heard fate again from her mouth. This word, he was even more uncomfortable.


    How could this girl do him the best?


    Feng Shengyang narrowed his eyes and watched them completely ignoring others. On the side of Qingqing and I showed his affection, he appeared expressionless and unsurprised, but his eyes had a different light, as if the prey he was watching was snatched halfway Going away, his eyes flashed slightly displeased.


    He slowly said, "Is this a shameless younger? I have been admired for a long time, but unfortunately I have never had a chance to know."

 Chapter 806： Dare to take care of his woman? (2)

    Yin Shaojie smiled provocatively, "Oh, who are you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao has just introduced it, but he will show an arrogant gesture, as if he didn''t really want to know who this person is.


    Feng Shengyang''s mouth twitched, and his eyes became a little dangerous.


    The eyes of the two were smart, and they felt hostile to each other without further ado.


    Feng Shengyang deliberately did not answer his words, but said, "Since the young man is here, why not play with me?"


    "Okay, how do you want to play?" Yin Shaojie didn''t plan to just take Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    "Just play as normal and add another bet, what do you think?"


    The two of you said something to me, and there was a bit of antagonism in the words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them curiously.


    what''s going on?


    She tugged on Yin Shaojin''s hand and whispered in his ear, "He is very powerful, do you really want to fight him? What if I lose?"


    After finishing the speech, Yin Shaozhen squeezed his cheek punitively.


    "It hurts!" She clapped his hand away.


    "Do you look down on your husband like this? Will I lose?" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows disappointedly, black eyes staring at her, pretending to be angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his cheek, "But he is really powerful ... I don''t want you ..."


    What a shame.


    The last three words, under the coercion of his eyes, were of course unspeakable, lest the **** make another excuse to punish her.


    "Relax, when did you see me lose?" Yin Shaojie smiled confidently.


    He is her man, how can he lose in front of her.


    What''s more, with his temperament, he will never be allowed to lose to other men.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand with excitement, "Can you really win? If you can win, then let''s increase our bets!"


    Since you can win, then of course you are not afraid of any bets.


    "What do you want to do?" He stared at her, always feeling a little devil flashing in her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and smiled, fearing that Feng Shengyang would see her sneer.


    She pulled Yin Shaoqi to the side and said in a very low voice, "I have a few friends in the United States who are obsessed with him. Isn''t it just that he met him? If you can win, I will let him give me Record a few videos and give it to my friends as a gift. Is n¡¯t it Christmas for more than a month? It ¡¯s just sent and they will be very happy! "


    Yin Shaojie smiled and ridiculedly said, "Are you going to be used as a favor with Shun Shui?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hit him with his shoulder and said, "What kind of favors are there, friends like them, then give them as surprises."


    Yin Shaoji understood this, why did the girl have so many friends in the United States.


    She is the kind of person who puts friends in the bottom of her heart. Although she doesn''t hang on her mouth from time to time, she holds those friends in her heart. If she has something good, she wants to share it with her friends.


    Unlike most people, when they need help, or when they are lonely and need someone to accompany, they think of their friends.


    In this way, she treats her friends with sincerity, so it is no wonder that all her friends are as good to her as William.


    In fact, people are like this. You have a sense of sincerity towards others, others can feel it, and naturally they will give back your sincerity.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her head and said, "Well, I will try my best to win, for your friend''s gift."

 Chapter 807： Dare to take care of his woman? (3)

    "Come on!" Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his fist and waved, cheering him up.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes smiled deeper.


    It can be seen from here that she didn''t mean anything to Feng Shengyang in front of her. At most, she regarded him as someone who had met once.


    Fortunately, this girl''s heart is so big that she won''t be easily cheated by other men.


    However, so unprepared, he was taken out casually, and it was time to go back and spank her.


    Feng Shengyang looked at the interaction between the two of them, and felt dazzling without knowing how.


    I didn''t want to look at it anymore, so I said voluntarily, "Jiao Shao, do you want to start? I can''t wait any longer."


    Yin Shaozhen walked over and picked a shot, then looked at him with a smile and said, "Shouldn''t we talk about gambling before we start?"


    Feng Shengyang didn''t think he would lose, so he also said politely, "So what do you want to bet on?" Ask, how? "


    "If you win, you can make a request to the other party? Does that mean?" Yin Shaojie asked clearly.


    "Yes, it''s that simple, and the requirements are appropriate. Of course, it cannot be something that the other party cannot do."


    Feng Shengyang said, while looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with his eyes as if.


    Yin Shaoji watched him, Yu Guang looked back at Mu Xiaoxiao, and he probably understood who his goal was.


    The corner of his mouth was cold.


    Dare to take care of his woman?


    This girl, don''t know how to write dead words, right?


    Yin Shaojin nodded, "Okay, that''s it, anyway, I will just play casually, don''t be too serious."


    While he was talking, he stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately, blocking Feng Shengyang''s vision.


    My woman, I''m not even happy to let you see more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy to be blocked by him. Such a wonderful tit-for-tat confrontation, of course, she must see the expressions of both sides!


    Don''t block me.


    She was about to reach out and push him away. Yin Shaozhen held a backhand, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her over to the chair.


    Put her in a chair and sit down. He supported the armrests with both hands, staring at her and said, "You just sit here and cheer me up, you know?"


    Speaking, not afraid of others being, he lowered his head and pecked her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao humiliated, pushing his chest with a red face, "What are you doing? Really!"


    Yin Shaojie said with a wicked smile, "This is your cheer up. Wait a minute, if I can''t do it, you remember to take the initiative to kiss me so that I can be resurrected with blood, understand?


    What is so wrong ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny.


    Yin Shaojie likes to look at her with her eyes shining brightly, and you can see his reflection from her eyes.


    In her eyes, there can only be him alone.


    He likes this.


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help but want to kiss her again, although she didn''t want to kiss her in front of others, let others see her cute and shy look after being kissed.


    As soon as his thin lips were about to go up, Mu Xiaoxiao shyly blocked him with his palm.


    "Okay, go ahead and fight, and say it if you win."


    Yin Shaojie looked regretful, but took her hand and kissed her lips, "Well, wait for me to win, you remember to give me a big reward."


    The last two words of reward are a bit ambiguous.

 Chapter 808： Dare to take care of his woman? (4)

    His black eyes also bent slightly, and the hint in his eyes was obvious.


    She is sick now, can you compensate him for being left out by her these days?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that others would hear what he said, so he quickly pushed him and said, "Okay, you go fight and talk!"


    Anyway, even if she didn''t nod, at night, when the two were sleeping on a bed, he couldn''t object if he wanted to do something to her, wouldn''t she?


    This guy, looking for some name is just to ask her to take the initiative.


    Thinking of an initiative before, Mu Xiao couldn''t help but flushed.


    After Yin Shaojie got up smilingly, she fanned her cheeks with her palms to dissipate the heat.


    The man who accompanied the beating asked, with a wink, "Miss, you just played a game, are you thirsty? Would you like to order some drinks?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect to be able to order food. He nodded happily and said, "Okay, is there a menu? Show me."


    It can be expected that there will be a wonderful matchup next time, how can this time be less popcorn!


    "Is there popcorn?" She asked.


    The man paused and said with a slightly stern expression, "Popcorn? Doesn''t seem to ..."


    It''s not a movie theater, how could there be popcorn.


    But her expression was too obvious, it was a gesture of optimism, which made the corner of the man''s mouth twitch.


    He held the menu in his hands and said flatly, "Look at what you want and tell me."


    "Okay, thanks!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and started over there, without wasting time, just flipped over and ordered some water and snacks.


    When I handed the menu back, the game over there also started.


    Unlike the way she just played, this time the two played the regular snooker rules.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sipped the seeds while enjoying the pinnacle.


    It''s really no exaggeration to say that the pinnacle matchup is really.


    Even Aceh, the so-called third nationwide player next to him, was enthralled and focused on the table without blinking his eyes.


    With fewer and fewer **** on the table, Mu Xiaoxiao became nervous and didn''t even bother to eat sunflower seeds and potato chips.


    Another person counts the scores next to him.


    With the last three goals remaining, whoever scores two will win.


    Now it is Yin Shaojin ¡¯s turn.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it and ran up to cheer him up, "You must win!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her as she clenched her fist, lifted the corner of her mouth, and signaled to her, "Give me a piece."


    what?


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed the line of sight and looked at the potato chips in his hand. Does he mean to eat potato chips?


    "Do you want this?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoping took a piece out and handed it to his mouth.


    Yin Shaojie held his mouth and licked her finger with the tip of her tongue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and shook his hands back suddenly, glaring at him with shy eyes.


    In this scene, the two men next to each other looked at each other and coughed awkwardly.


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes were sinking.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled at her, "I''m thirsty."


    "Oh!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned around and went to get him water.


    Then I heard the sound of hitting the ball behind me, and then the sound of falling into the bag.


    When she turned back, she found that he had scored a goal.


    In other words, he scored another goal and won? !

 Chapter 809： Dare to take care of his woman? (5)

    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly held the water, and passed it to him, encouraging him, "The water is here, drink it quickly! Come on!"


    Haha, win another goal!


    Worthy of her man!


    She looked at Feng Shengyang with a smile, her eyes filled with pride.


    Feng Shengyang''s face is not so good-looking, he is proud of himself, especially the things he plays, almost never lost, although this time it is evenly matched, Yin Shaozhen is indeed a good opponent.


    And ... looking at the two people in front of me.


    After Yin Shaojin came in, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be the only one in his eyes, and he didn''t even glance at himself.


    Feng Shengyang has never been so neglected by any girl, it can be said to be ignored.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Feng Shengyang, and raised his mouth to Mu Xiao novel, "You feed me."


    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao would not refuse, so he stepped forward to serve him and feed him with water.


    "Very good." Yin Shaojie patted her head rewardfully.


    "Must win!" Mu Xiaoxiao cheered him brightly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, changed a position, attached his body, a sharp movement of the pole in his hand, one shot into the hole!


    "Yeah! Win, win!" Mu Xiaoxiao cheered and threw himself up to hug him.


    Yin Shaojie helped her to fight the scattered bangs, and her big hands declaratively embraced her thin waist.


    "Next ball, let you play."


    Yin Shaojie said generously, threw the club aside, hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and walked towards the chair.


    Because of his words, Feng Shengyang''s face was a little bit green.


    let him?


    He Feng Shengyang has never been let down!


    "In this game, I lost." He adjusted his expression and said indifferently. He looked like he wanted to fight another game. It was ashamed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "May I bet on the server, should you lose, should you bet your bet?"


    Feng Shengyang put one hand in his trouser pocket and maintained her handsome posture and asked her, "So what do you want me to do?"


    At this moment, he was really looking at the girl in front of him.


    Her radiant eyes and bright eyes brightened with joy, which made her delicate facial features even more beautiful, making people hardly want to remove her eyes, just want to look at her quietly like this, as if she could infect her happiness .


    Mu Xiaoxiao thief said with a smile, "It''s very simple, I have a few friends who are your fans, you can help me record a few videos and give them to them separately, that''s all."


    Feng Shengyang didn''t expect her request to be so simple, but also stunned, "That''s it?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xiao nodded, smiling broadly, as if she were particularly happy.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her eyes and couldn''t help but smile down.


    Who would have imagined that the legendary young lady of the Mu Family would have been satisfied because of such a simple requirement.


    He nodded and said, "OK, then you tell me their names, and then I record them one by one."


    "Then thank you!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with eyes bent.


    Feng Shengyang couldn''t help but ask, "Are they your best sisters? If you want, you can ask them out, and I can sit with them."


    You know, with his character, how many rich wives hold him at a high price to accompany a dinner, he never agreed.


    She is the first to make him so honorable and respectable.


    "No, they are not in the country, so it is not convenient." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved his hand and refused.

 Chapter 810： Dare to take care of his woman? (6)

    But she knew that if she told her these American friends, it was estimated that they would fly over specially to meet him.


    Feng Shengyang was rarely willing to do such a thing, a little willing to put down her body for her, who was rejected, which made his face look bad.


    You know, how many crazy fans are just for his fan meeting, no matter how many miles flying from other countries.


    Not wanting to be noticed by her, her face was bad, Feng Shengyang quickly recovered her expression.


    "It''s a pity, I have a chance next time."


    "Well! Good!"


    Feng Shengyang looked at her and said, "Why don''t you add me on WeChat, and tell me your friend''s name by then, so that I don''t remember it wrong."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right after thinking about it, just about to nod.


    Yin Shaojin narrowed his eyes when he heard this sentence, and said first, "Shouldn''t it be used? A few names, you big star, you usually remember the lyrics, can''t you remember even a few names?"


    "In fact, not many, just three names." However, it is okay to add WeChat to Mu Xiao''s thinking.


    However, she also knew that Yin Shaojie was jealous, didn''t want her to add another man''s WeChat.


    If she thinks in a different way, she doesn''t like the Wechat of other women.


    So after thinking about it, she said to Feng Shengyang, "Then we will not add WeChat, I will write your name to you."


    Feng Shengyangpi nodded with a smile, "This is okay, but you don''t give me a contact method. How can I send you the recorded video when I get there?"


    "Oh, yes ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it, and began to worry, looking at Yin Shaojie with his eyes, and motioned him to find a way.


    Yin Shaojian pursed his lower lip, "Then add me."


    Anyway, we can''t let this girl add WeChat of a mischievous man.


    "Yes." Feng Shengyang said nothing this time.


    So the two added friends.


    After adding friends, Feng Shengyang also saw that Yin Shaozhen didn''t want to fight another game. The smart people won''t give each other a chance to win after winning.


    He smiled and said, "I have always heard that playing less cars is very powerful. I also like to play cars. Why not choose a day? Let''s compare one game?"


    Being able to meet an evenly matched opponent made him a little energetic.


    Yin Shaojie raised his mouth, "Let''s talk, sorry, we have to go first, you play slowly."


    "Well." Feng Shengyang responded generously, "Go slowly."


    Yin Shaojin embraced Mu Xiaoxiao and left the box.


    As soon as the door closed, Feng Shengyang''s face sank, and he kicked the table foot.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    It seems that this time he really met an opponent who should not be underestimated.


    Feng Shengyang locked his eyebrows thinking, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to react to him at all, which was totally unacceptable to him who had no disadvantage in the love scene.


    He finally understood what Su Lin said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, it really is a different girl ...


    Feng Shengyang evoked an unfathomable smile.


    But this way, the game is more interesting, isn''t it?


    At this time, the phone rang.


    When he looked at the screen, it was Su Lin''s name.


    Ren cell phone rang for a while before he answered the phone slowly.


    "Hey, Linlin, do you miss me?" The tone was ambiguous and somewhat affectionate.


    "Are you going to Shangde to find Mu Xiaoxiao? Did you do anything to her?" Su Lin asked with a strong vinegar tone.

 Chapter 811： Ask her to coax him (1)

    Feng Shengyang said with a smile, "Did you report it to you? Why? Now you are jealous suddenly?"


    Su Lin paused for a while, "Then ... are you with her now? How is it going?"


    "It wasn''t going well." Feng Shengyang sat on the billiard table, pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, and held it in his mouth, remembering what had happened so that his eyes narrowed a dangerous arc.


    Things were much more trouble than he had expected at first.


    but¡­¡­


    The corner of Feng Shengyang''s mouth was slightly raised, which was more interesting than he expected.


    It''s been a long time since he has encountered such an interesting thing, which makes him a little excited.


    Su Lin listened to his tone so softly, as if thinking that he did not care about Xiaoxiao, he felt better in his heart, and his voice regained the softness of the past, "I said before, Mu Xiaoxiao is not so easy to seduce , It seems that your charm is not good enough. "


    "Yeah, what to do, I''m so sad now, Linlin, do you want to comfort me?" Feng Shengyang laughed ridiculedly, but also deliberately flicked her.


    Su Lin seemed to hesitate for a while, "Then ... you come to see me. You said you came to see me before, but you didn''t come. I thought you only thought of Mu Xiaoxiao, and I was gone."


    "How is it possible, of course, I am the only one in my heart, Mu Xiaoxiao is nothing." Feng Shengyang casually said beautiful words.


    Su Lin listened to this and it really worked, and her voice was a little pleasant, "Then you come now, just to accompany me for lunch?"


    "Okay, but ... I think you should be reminded. What is your plan? Just now, Yin Shaozhen brought Mu Xiaoxiao back. Seeing how they look, they should have some" emotional exchanges ". Do you think about it? What about this time? "Feng Shengyang kindly reminded.


    Su Lin really thought for a while, "Well, okay ... I will do it myself."


    Feng Shengyang breathed out a cigarette, his eyes looked out the window, and the voice said quietly, "Lin Lin, have you ever thought about giving up Yin Shaozhen? They look very affectionate, as if you can''t break it apart, You ¡¯re so persistent ... I ¡¯m afraid you ¡¯ll get hurt, I ¡¯ll be hurt. "


    After thinking about it, he added another sentence, "However, I also understand you. Today I contacted Yin Shaojie. He is indeed a very strong man. Even if I lost to him, it is no wonder that you are so fascinated by him. "


    "You ... you lost to him?" Su Lin asked with some surprise.


    "Yeah, his family is better than me, and he is better than me in every aspect, and he is more loyal to feelings, so it''s no wonder that you miss him and choose him instead of me." Feng Shengyang continued, with a corner of mouth. With a hint of unpredictable smile.


    Su Lin shrugged over there, "When, of course it''s not like this ... I don''t like him because of these, I only like him, and you are great, don''t talk about yourself like this, I will Distressed."


    "Okay, don''t say it, wait for your good news."


    Feng Shengyang hung up the phone when he finished speaking, his eyes narrowed in the smoke, and he looked a little weird.


    The two men next to him looked at him in surprise, only to think that this man was too complicated to be guessed.


    Who would boast of rivals like this?


    Isn''t this intentionally pushing the girl you like to the other side?

 Chapter 812： Ask her to coax him (2)

    Especially creatures like girls have vanity. You say that you are not as good as your rivals. Of course, the girl ¡¯s heart will be biased there.


    The two men exchanged a look.


    Feng Shengyang motioned to one of them to come and set the ball and said to them, "Well, you can go out."


    "Well, there is less wind."


    The two retreated.


    Outside the door.


    "What kind of tricks are you playing this wind shao?" Having seen so many people, this wind shao is the most unbelievable.


    "Who knows, but if you think about it, the wind is so romantic, have you ever seen a woman to whom he has been serious? The more sweet words, it means that he is just playing."


    "It''s true that we can guess what Shao Feng''s mind is."


    ...


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got into Yin Shaojie''s car and thought it was back to school. Who knows not, it is more like going back to the apartment.


    "Don''t you go back to school?" She asked him, turning her head.


    Yin Shaojin gave her a deep look, "What do you do when you go back to school? Don''t you like skipping class? Then I will skip the class with you, lest you try to find another man to skip class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "I really didn''t want to skip class this time ..."


    Although she didn''t want to run, she didn''t really want to skip class at first. She was forced to do it well!


    "Oh, I do n¡¯t know how to explain it to you. I feel that things are inexplicable. Did n¡¯t I say that Feng Shengyang was encountered in the equipment room? He was led by his nose and took him to the place where he skipped class And then ... I was pulled down by him and met his fans again, and then ... "


    She didn''t want him to misunderstand, so she made the whole process as clear as possible to let him understand that she was really innocent.


    At the red light, Yin Shaojie supported the steering wheel with one hand, turned to look at her, reached out and squeezed her cheek, and then asked, "Then you got on his car, are you afraid he will sell you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt funny, "How is it possible! I know he is not a bad guy."


    "You know?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you say that you only found his true identity when you got on the bus? Then how do you know he is not a bad person?"


    Besides, will bad guys write on their faces that they are bad guys?


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her lips and thought for a while, "How to say, that''s an intuition, I don''t think he is a bad person and won''t hurt me, otherwise, how could I just walk with a stranger What about? "


    Yin Shaojin glanced at her unpleasantly, "Don''t tell me, you are like this in America."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and raised his eyes, as if remembering something.


    "It seems yes ... I have some friends who I know inadvertently, and then I become a good friend. Rest assured, my instincts are accurate!"


    "It won''t work!" Yin Shaozhen really wanted to punch her little head.


    "Oh, don''t treat me like a three-year-old kid, I know how to tell who is good and who is bad."


    The green light was on. Before going to drive, Yin Shaojie glared at her, "So you think that Feng Shengyang is a good person?"


    In his view, Feng Shengyang was a little strange, and he didn''t look like a good person.


    "Should be, at least he is not a bad person." Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged.


    Yin Shaojie said to her a little helplessly, "Even if you think the other person is not a bad person, but you can''t just walk with a stranger, do you know that I will worry?"

 Chapter 813： Ask her to coax him (3)

    If it were not for him to secretly follow her, worrying that she would have an accident, otherwise he would not know that she was taken away.


    Does this girl have no sense of security?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes and knew that he was blaming himself. He wanted to refute it, but when he thought that he was wrong, he said, "Well, okay, I''m wrong. You don''t want Angry, is n¡¯t it alright? "


    Moreover, it was interesting to know a big star by accident.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "Wait back, I''m going to beat your little ass! You must have a lesson, or you will never remember the lesson."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, "You nerves! I am not a kid, why do you want to fight ..."


    "It''s okay, it''s over, I''ll help you to rub it again, kiss it." He teased.


    Mu Xiao couldn''t help flashing the picture he said, his face even more red.


    "You''re crazy! Don''t even think about it, I don''t want to go home, you will send me back to school quickly, I will go back to class!"


    She decided that it would be better to be a good student!


    Yin Shaojie hummed to her, "If you get in someone else''s car, you will follow others obediently, get in my car, and want to get off?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She understood that the childish guy was arrogant with her.


    She pursed her lips and thought about how to coax him.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang.


    He glanced, his eyes paused, and hung up the call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just didn''t pay attention to who was calling and asked, "Why hang up?"


    "Isn''t this driving? It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. You can sit up for me, be a little better!" Seeing that she had to come over her head, he shouted at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flat mouth, sitting back to the position, thought of something and said to him, "Anyway, it is almost time for school, otherwise we will eat out first, and then go back?"


    There was no food to go back to the apartment.


    Seeing him not speaking, just looking ahead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was holding her stomach, and said with a pitiful look, "Ji, I''m so hungry, I want to eat."


    Yin Shaojie just glanced at her, and she said, "Well, eat, you are a foodie!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, planning how to coax him when he had a meal, so that he wouldn''t have to be beaten back.


    For convenience, she chose a luxurious restaurant with private rooms.


    ...


    Inside the restaurant box.


    After ordering the meal, the waiter retreated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and walked over to lock the door.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes and looked at her, as if guessing what she wanted to do.


    But his appearance was very calm, as if he didn''t notice the little cunning flashing in her eyes.


    He cornered the corner of his mouth secretly.


    What does this girl want to do?


    He looked forward faintly in his heart, and then watched her walk towards herself, his thin, white hand on his shoulder, and then deliberately fell down, stroking his chest.


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows. Was this girl trying to seduce him? In this place?


    He watched the changes, waiting for her next move.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked around behind him, embraced his shoulder from behind, his hands wrapped around his chest.


    "You haven''t told me, how do you know I''m there? Did you install positioning on my phone? Hurry up!" She blew intently in his ear.

 Chapter 814： Ask her to coax him (4)

    Yin Shaojie didn''t look at her, so she picked up the glass in front and took a sip slowly before saying, "Isn''t this worried about your safety? Those things happened before, I''m afraid you will be kidnapped again. "


    It ¡¯s one thing to install positioning in the phone, but if her phone is destroyed or lost, it ¡¯s useless, so it ¡¯s not insurance.


    If he sent someone to follow her secretly, he could not tell her for the time being, so that the girl would not be happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks a little unfairly, "What about you? Only you know my position, I don''t know yours, is it unfair?"


    With that, the little hand spread out in front of him.


    "Hand over the phone, I will also install the positioning in your phone."


    So he can know where he is going.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly and took out her phone generously and put it in her palm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fiddled with the mobile phone, but he didn''t know how to install the positioning. He was a little frustrated. He glared at him, "How do I get it? Come on!"


    Yin Shaojie shrugged, "This is what you want to get, of course, you get it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao photographed his chest angrily, "Do you want me to know where you are?"


    "Isn''t you let you install the positioning? You won''t make it yourself, blame me?" Yin Shaojie said so seriously that he didn''t look at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his profile, wondering if he was still angry with her.


    Otherwise, according to him, what she wants to do, he will help her to do it, not like this.


    "Then can you install it for me?" She softened her attitude, and then remembered that she was here to coax him.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, and hinted, "It depends on your performance."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and immediately understood what he meant.


    This is for her ...


    She bulged her cheeks, lowered her head, and pressed her face against his face. After rubbing her face, she kissed his face, sticking him like a pet.


    "This is outside ..." she whispered in his ear.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her little hand and smiled and said, "This is where you can see your sincerity, isn''t it?"


    If you want to coax him, you can''t coax it casually, without showing sincerity, how can you call him coaxing him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted his mouth, and then simply got rid of it, turned around, walked around in front of him, and straddled him directly.


    Her little hand held his handsome face, and then moved closer, keeping the tip of the nose against each other.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth smiled with a **** smile, not moving at all, just waiting for her to take the initiative.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned down and kissed him.


    However, at this time, Yin Shaojie deliberately stepped back so that she could not kiss.


    "Why are you doing this?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with dissatisfaction, and she clearly took the initiative, he actually avoided?


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, and said with dissatisfaction, "That''s it?"


    Just kiss the lips, this is not what he wants.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "What do you want?"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, if you still say you are a smart student, won''t you learn to use it?" He pulled her over, grabbed her thin waist with one hand, and warmed her breath against her ear Going up, the voice said in a low voice, "How did I do it to you before, and you did it, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his shoulder and froze.


    Has he done to her ...?

 Chapter 815： Ask her to coax him (5)

    There were flashes of shame in her mind, her face stained with blush.


    "This is outside!" She patted his chest.


    Although she locked the door, what would happen if the waiter had the key to open the door after serving?


    Yin Shaojie pretended to take pain, and lamented over her chest, "You don''t have sincerity at all, forget it, you come down."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and rubbed it on his chest with small hands.


    "Why are you so bad ..."


    Although she complained in the small mouth, her hand did not stop. After helping him to rub the pain, the small hand was transferred to the hem of his clothes and quietly got into it.


    When the palm of his hand was pressed against his well-defined abdominal muscles, the hardness of the blocks made Mu Xiao jump a little faster.


    This bastard''s figure is really not good.


    Just thinking of the picture she saw with her own eyes, she felt inexplicably dry.


    Suddenly ... I want to kiss his body.


    Realizing what he was thinking, Mu Xiao jumped a few times in his care, and his face only felt hotter.


    Oh my god, she was really infected with evil thoughts by him!


    But the more this is, the greater the impulse in my mind.


    Her little hand touched up unconsciously, while depicting his figure in his mind, his attractive mermaid line, and his strong ...


    The saliva swallowed.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with amusement, and his fascinated look was very useful to him.


    It seems that she now also has ... love-desire for his figure?


    This is a very good phenomenon!


    Yin Shaojie saw that she had worked so hard and reminded her kindly, "You can unbutton my button, which is more convenient."


    And, can''t you just touch it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, his head low, not daring to raise his head to meet his eyes.


    But her hands unbuttoned him as he said.


    One button, two buttons, three buttons ...


    His strong and strong chest muscles appeared in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously stepped up, only to feel that his breath was all his male breath, especially rich, which made her heart beat fast.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her, his eyes slightly deep.


    If he didn''t try to restrain himself, he might wait for her head to be lowered and ask her to kiss herself quickly.


    This girl, the action is too slow!


    It really kills people.


    Seeing that she still didn''t move, Yin Shaozhen''s voice urged slightly, "Hurry up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao duped his mouth, and finally got up, and the moist little mouth was attached to his chest, as if to taste something delicious, the tip of his tongue licked his collarbone.


    Yin Shaojie''s throat tightened, rolling up and down, staring at her with a deeper look.


    He finally understood, what is a grin goblin!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his body was shaking, and his strong chest muscles were also stretched, which made her feel intrigued.


    On a whim, she left a series of water marks on his body.


    Touching his waist with his hands, he also scratched deliberately.


    Yin Shaozhen was tickled and uncomfortable, and her body moved, grabbing her messy little hand, and she was not allowed to do so.


    "Carefully," he said dumbly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted with his nose, but the movement on the small mouth continued, coming all the way down from his collarbone to his pectoral muscles, and was about to contain ...


    "Knock!" At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

 Chapter 816： Ask her to coax him (6)

    Mu Xiao stopped and looked at him with embarrassment. "What should I do?"


    "Continue, ignore her!" Yin Shaojie ordered impatiently.


    However, the door knocked outside again, and the waiter''s voice rang, "Guest, serve food."


    Mu Xiaoxiao came down from him subconsciously.


    Yin Shaojin pressed her, but stared at her hotly, "No! Continue!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, said Numen, and said, "How do you continue? Let the people finish the dishes first, or let them wait like this ... then don''t you know what we are doing?"


    She quickly pushed away his hand and got off him.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless and stared at her angrily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue and thoughtfully helped him button up his clothes. He said, "I told you, this is outside, it''s inconvenient."


    You can''t stop people from coming in all the time?


    Yin Shaojie bit her lip, squeezed her chin, and kissed it fiercely. The tip of her tongue licked once in her mouth before letting her go.


    "You wait!"


    When the waiter is served, no one can disturb them.


    Seeing that he let go of himself, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly got off from him, hurried to the door, and calmed down the fever on his face before opening the door to the waiter.


    The waiter didn''t seem to know anything. He kept a professional smile on his face and nodded to her, "Sorry to bother you."


    "It''s okay, let''s serve."


    The waiter nodded and started serving.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat across from Yin Shaojie, served a dish, and she ate one of them to eat, and she ate it in a daze.


    After the dish was over and the waiter came out, she continued to eat as if she had forgotten what she had just done.


    Yin Shaojie propped her chin on one hand and looked at her, knocking on the table impliedly, "Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head to look at him, "I''m so hungry, please let me be full first, otherwise how can I have strength."


    When Yin Shaozhen saw her eating so greedy, she looked really hungry, so she didn''t bother to let her continue to eat.


    After a while, Mu Xiaocai glanced at him again and said, "Why don''t you eat? Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry." Yin Shaojie replied, black eyes locked her eyes.


    "Then why don''t you eat?"


    Yin Shaojie ticked the corner of his mouth, "I''m waiting for you to feed me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoji took a sip of water and said slowly, "You should eat almost?"


    Mu Xiaoxiaozhiwu went down, and then got up, walked over to him, picked up the dishes with his chopsticks, and sent them to his mouth.


    "That''s it?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and expressed dissatisfaction. With a long arm, she pulled her into her arms and let her sit on her lap. "That''s right."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Aren''t you afraid that the vegetables will fall on you?"


    "So you can''t feed like this, you need to feed like this." Yin Shaozhen''s fingers rubbed against her lips, the meaning was obvious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment. What did he mean by saying to let her feed him with his mouth?


    This is too ...


    "This is too unhygienic!" She vomited.


    "Why is it unhygienic? You haven''t eaten my saliva yet." Yin Shaoheng hummed, and then grabbed the chopsticks in her hand, caught a piece of fish, held it with her lips, and then reached her mouth. Side, do a feeding demonstration.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his movements, "I feel like you are a dog, haha!"

 Chapter 817： No formal breakup (1)

    "Like a dog?" Yin Shaojie was not very happy to hear this.


    How dare you say that he is like a dog?


    Is there a dog as handsome as him in the world?


    With a sense of punishment, Yin Shaojie saw that she refused to pick up her own fish, and directly put the fish in her mouth, and then her thin lips blocked her small mouth.


    "Hey-um!" Mu Xiaoxiao was fed straight, and his mouth was full of fish. Although the fish was not too fishy after processing, she still felt weird.


    "Why are you picking fish!" Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to swallow the fish and stared at him angrily, his small hand clenched into a fist, punching his chest.


    "Anything, what do you want to eat? No, now it''s your turn to feed me."


    "Don''t feed like this."


    "So what do you want to feed?"


    The two had a lot of fun in the box, and Yin Shaozhen didn''t really want to do anything to her here, after all, he was outside, and he didn''t want to be interrupted again as he had just done.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, "Okay, I won''t make trouble with you anymore, I''m going to eat."


    Speaking, he jumped from his lap and prepared to return to his position.


    "Just sit here." Yin Shaojie didn''t want her to go, grabbing her little hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also took advantage of the situation to sit next to him.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie''s mobile phone beside him rang, and the screen lit up, and I saw a new text message appear on the screen.


    Yin Shaojie glanced subconsciously, the sender had no remarks, but he remembered who the number was.


    It''s Su Lin.


    The content of the message says ...


    Yin Shaoji frowned slightly, and at this moment, another text message came in.


    He reached out, put the phone in his pocket, and stood up.


    "You''re waiting for me here, I''ll go out." He touched his little head to appease, and after a little explanation, he walked out of the box.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzledly looked at his back, then turned back to eat his own food.


    Walking out of the box, Yin Shaoji walked to the corner and called.


    A few minutes later, he returned to the box, walked to Mu Xiaoxiao, kissed on her forehead and said, "I am going to a place now, a little urgent, I will spare you today, I will teach you later in the evening You eat right here, and I will ask someone to send you back to school. "


    Tell her a few words, let her go back to school not to run around, just stay with Han Qiqing in the student union building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm and asked doubtfully, "Are you leaving now?"


    Did n¡¯t even eat with her? What is the hurry?


    "You eat slowly. I will check out when I go out. You will eat when you are full." Yin Shaojie didn''t say much, shook her little hand, and left.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange, he didn''t think much.


    After Yin Shaozhen left for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been eating happily, slowly stopped using the chopsticks and used the chopsticks to pick the dishes one by one, not wanting to eat.


    In fact, she had n¡¯t had enough food yet, and she was just very appetite, but Yin Shaojie suddenly disappeared, leaving her alone, not knowing why she lost her appetite.


    It may also be because I am used to eating with two people, so when I eat alone, I feel a bit lonely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seldom has no appetite like this, and really does not want to force himself to eat, so he simply put down his chopsticks.


    At this time, the door of the box was knocked twice.


    "Come in." She said, thinking it was a waiter.

 Chapter 818： No formal breakup (2)

    If it was Yin Shaojin, it would be impossible to knock on the door so politely.


    Sure enough, it was the waiter who came in and brought fruits and desserts after the meal.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao looks like he is lacking in interest. Even if he sees the strawberry he likes to eat, it seems that he can''t feel the energy.


    "What a coincidence, it seems that we are really fortunate." Suddenly a pleasant male voice rang around me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw Feng Shengyang.


    She was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Shengyang smiled and walked over to sit opposite her, "Come here to eat, of course."


    Mu Xiaoxiao found out that he was still followed by a man, who looked like an agent, but under the direction of Feng Shengyang, the man withdrew from the box.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at the dishes on the table and pretended to be surprised, "You eat so much by yourself? How much is it? Is he with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and teased him, "How do I think you are more interested in him?"


    Who knows, Feng Shengyang actually nodded.


    "Yeah, I''m more interested in him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just picked up a watermelon and was ready to eat it. When surprised by this sentence, the watermelon fell to the table with a click.


    She looked at him in disbelief, "You ... you shouldn''t be ..."


    Does he like men?


    Feng Shengyang knew that she wanted to be skewed, but deliberately did not correct it, and said with emotion, "I lost to a person for the first time, and as a matter of fact, Shao Shao really is as powerful as rumored."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She took a serious look at Feng Shengyang''s handsome with a bit of charm, now how to look, how do you think he probably likes men.


    Feng Shengyang asked, "Are you and Jing Shao a boyfriend and a girlfriend? When did you start dating?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled pretendingly, but did not answer.


    She doesn''t like to tell others about herself, and she doesn''t seem to be familiar with him yet?


    After thinking about it, she felt more like he deliberately inquired about Yin Shaojin''s situation.


    The thought of my boyfriend being remembered by another man is really ... a little subtle.


    Feng Shengyang saw that she didn''t answer, and she understood the manners without asking.


    He said, "Can I eat with you? It''s pretty boring to eat alone."


    Mu Xiao thought carefully, didn''t you still bring an agent?


    Did you just leave the broker outside?


    But seeing that there are so many things on his table that didn''t move, I thought it was wasteful, so I didn''t refuse.


    "You just don''t mind." She said with a smile, but the mood was not too high.


    I don''t know why, after Yin Shaoji left, she was a little uneasy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at Feng Shengyang, and then thought again that if Yin Shaozhen saw her eating with this person, wouldn''t she be jealous again?


    It was wrong to think about it, so she thought of leaving.


    Anyway, she had almost eaten.


    "That ... I''m going back to school, so ..." she thought about the wording.


    Feng Shengyang stopped his chopsticks and smiled at her and said, "That just happened to be the way. When it''s finished, I''ll take you by the way."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Stop the road?"


    Feng Shengyang smiled to her, "Did you not teach me? You should treat the fans well, so I decided to go to the fan meeting, it was in the afternoon, yes, do you want to come?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "No need."

 Chapter 819： No formal breakup (3)

    She is not a fan of hers, why should she pass?


    And ... thinking of his popularity and her own popularity in school, would n¡¯t she have to stir up Suntech if she appeared with him?


    With such a sensation, Yin Shaojin could not have known it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao propped up his chin, his thoughts were inadvertently dissipated, I do not know what he was busy with? So anxious, still eating, and said to leave.


    She thought about it, Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to eat much just now, would he be hungry?


    Feng Shengyang saw that she did not answer herself. When she looked at her, she found that she was wandering.


    He pursed his lips.


    This girl really ignored his existence twice and again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and suddenly wanted to call Yin Shaojie, inexplicably wondering where he is now.


    But his finger paused and he didn''t make a call.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong? You quarreled with Jie Shao?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "That''s not it! What are you guessing! You eat quickly, I''m in a hurry to leave."


    She now wants to go back to school.


    With this big star, it might as well be with Qiqing and they have fun together.


    Feng Shengyang''s expression paused, and felt like he was rejected.


    He ... was actually rejected?


    I have to say that this is really a very special experience.


    He is Feng Shengyang, and how many girls are crazy about him. He has lived for so long, and he has never been rejected by people like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to his expression, looked down at the phone, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the electric display as Yin Shaozhen''s name. The original expression was still sullen, and it seemed to burst into fireworks and smiled.


    She quickly answered the phone.


    "Hey."


    "Have you finished eating yet? The driver is waiting for you outside. When you come out, you will take the bus directly back to school. Don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask him where he was, but he didn''t want to disturb him. He hesitated and asked no more.


    Anyway, he called himself to show that he was thinking about her in his heart, so that was enough.


    "Well, I see." She responded.


    Yin Shaojie hung up when he finished.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and said to Feng Shengyang, "Sorry, my car came to pick me up, so I''m leaving."


    Feng Sheng raised the corner of his mouth, "Well, then you go first, just let me settle the bill."


    "No, he had already checked out when he left, then I''ll leave, bye."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. After greeting him, he walked out of the box.


    Feng Shengyang just looked at her back with deep eyes.


    Until, the door closed.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to Shangde in a car and arrived at the Student Union Building.


    Walking to the lounge on the first floor, Han Qiqing was already inside. He was lying down leisurely, waving to greet her, "Little, where have you been? Have you eaten yet?"


    Song Shijun was also cuddling on the sofa beside him, staring at the mobile phone as if playing a mobile phone.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw them, his mood became clear immediately.


    I don''t know why. When she stayed with Feng Shengyang, she always felt strange, which made her uncomfortable.


    She thought, maybe she didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to be jealous again.


    "Have eaten outside." Mu Xiaoxiao walked to Han Qiqing''s side and sat down with her.

 Chapter 820： No formal breakup (4)

    Han Qiqing took her shoulder and handed her cell phone to her.


    "Look, the Bagua Society said, today a person suspected of Feng Shengyang appeared in our school. Many people said they saw it, but unfortunately few people took pictures."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her with Yu Guang, "Do you like him too?"


    Han Qiqing shrugged. "Fortunately, although he looks handsome."


    She added in her heart, handsome is handsome, but not Lu Yichen handsome.


    Song Shijun, who seemed to concentrate on playing games, snorted in disdain. "The handsome stars are all packaged, and like us, they are really handsome!"


    Han Qiqing gave him a vomiting expression, "You are enough, I just ate enough, don''t hurt me to spit out."


    Song Shijun pretended not to hear and turned his attention back to the mobile game.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has just seen Feng Shengyang a real person, so he is not very interested in this topic.


    She asked casually, "What more gossip?"


    It ¡¯s interesting to listen to gossip after eating a meal and being bored.


    Han Qiqing turned over Weibo, "Here ... Feng Shengyang will come to our school to have a fan meeting this time, in order to select the heroine of his new song MV, wow! Actress!"


    Song Shijun quietly floated a sentence, "Don''t think about the heroine, the female pig''s feet may have your share."


    "Shut up!" Han Qiqing smashed a pillow and passed.


    Song Shijun didn''t lift his eyes, reached for the pillow, and put it behind him.


    Han Qiqing was so angry that he reached out and said to him, "Give me the pillow!"


    If she knew it, she wouldn''t throw it away, which made her uncomfortable now.


    After thinking for a while, Song Shijun pulled the pillow behind him and threw it back to her.


    Han Qiqing was satisfied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not interested in this MV actress. She held the pillow and her eyes were half-closed, like she felt dizzy.


    There is no way to get sleepy if you are full.


    At this time, Song Shijun casually asked, "Where is Shaojie? Where did he go?"


    Upon hearing Yin Shaojie''s name, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, "I don''t know ... when he was just eating, he suddenly left, not knowing what was the matter."


    Han Qiqing sat up sharply. "I left when I was eating with you? Why didn''t he say what to do?"


    "Nothing." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, his head resting on the pillow, ready to go to bed.


    Han Qiqing patted her, "Little, you are really big heart, why don''t you ask him where he is?"


    "Is there anything to ask?" Her voice grew smaller and smaller.


    Song Shijun also said, "That''s right, men don''t like being asked when doing things, Qiqing, you should learn more and learn more."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what to say about his worries, but sighed.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao really wanted to sleep, she didn''t say much.


    Generally, Mu Xiaoxiao went to Yin Shaozhen''s office to sleep, but today he was too lazy to go up and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Song Shijun played games on the side and made some subtle sounds from time to time. Fortunately, no noise.


    The shattered sunlight outside the window sprinkled in through the curtains, and the breeze flicked.


    At this moment, there is a good feeling of years.


    When Han Qiqing was about to take a nap, he heard a thud.


    The sound of something falling on the ground.


    She tilted her head from the sofa and saw the mobile phone on the ground, which fell out of Mu''s small pocket.

 Chapter 821： No formal breakup (5)

    Han Qiqing got off the sofa, picked up the phone, and suddenly thought of something when he wanted to put it on the coffee table.


    Song Shijun lifted his eyes from the phone and saw that she secretly unlocked the lock with Mu Xiao''s fingers, then held someone else''s phone and nestled back on the sofa.


    He whispered, "Why are you peeking at someone''s mobile phone?"


    Han Qiqing glared at him, put his finger to his lips, booed, pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao with his finger, and motioned him not to make Xiao Xiao sleep.


    Song Shijun frowned. Although everyone is a friend, it is still not very good to peek at a friend''s mobile phone like this.


    He put down his phone and walked over.


    Just about to take the phone away, Han Qiqing knocked his hand off, "I don''t want to look at the little privacy, oops, you can come and see it together."


    Song Shijun didn''t want to be with her, saying that she was a clean stream and would never do such a peeping thing.


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, raised his phone and shook him.


    She lowered her voice and said, "I want to see Su Lin''s circle of friends!"


    Last time, Xiao Xiao showed her, but she just looked at the previous point. Recently, she thought of some doubts, so she thought of looking at it a bit more to confirm her guess.


    "Su Lin''s circle of friends?" Song Shijun was puzzled and stretched his neck this time.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Have you added her WeChat?"


    "Yes."


    "Show me your phone."


    Song Shijun obediently took out his mobile phone and placed it in front of her.


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "Unlock!"


    Song Shijun quickly unlocked the lock and found Su Lin''s name from WeChat, but he found something strange, "How come the picture is different?"


    "Sure enough, she added us a WeChat, plus Xiaoxiao is another WeChat, so you said, did she have any conspiracy?" Han Qiqing touched her chin with suspicion in her eyes.


    "Why did she do this?" Song Shijun frowned, suddenly feeling bad in her heart.


    "What do you say?" Han Qiqing pointed to Su Lin''s circle of friends and showed him what was written on it.


    Song Shijun had long known that Su Lin liked Yin Shaojie, but she did n¡¯t know how much she liked it. The circle of friends was all about Yin Shaojie.


    Han Qiqing said, "She is very smart and does not specify Yin Shaozhen, but from a small point of view, it is easy to get the right seat."


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but tweeted, "This Su Lin, I think too deeply!"


    "Do you think this is the case?" Han Qiqing said he knew too little about girls.


    She turned to the back, because there was a disease-free groan for a long time in the middle, that is, Su Linguang wrote how much she thought about Yin Shaozhen, and the numbness and hypocrisy could not bear it.


    People who don''t know, thought they had a deep and affectionate relationship.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but spit out, "Do you think this Su Lin has speculation?"


    Song Shijun asked curiously, "What the **** are you looking for?"


    "Look for evidence! Look, the photos she sent, in addition to the amusement park, have one or two faces with Yin Shaojie, others can''t see who they are, only partial close-ups."


    "So what? What do you want to do when you find the evidence?" Song Shijun stared puzzledly at her eyes. "No, what evidence do you want?"


    Han Qiqing paused and looked into his eyes and said, "Do you remember? There was a time when Yin Shaojie and Su Lin were very close, and they were often together, so I thought ... Did they have contact? "

 Chapter 822： No formal breakup (6)

    Song Shijun''s expression was startled, "They ... have been in contact? Won''t it?"


    Han Qiqing pointed at the cell phone angrily, "Then tell me, if not, why did Su Lin write these things? It''s all written by Yin Shaozhen. Although not necessarily true, at least half of them are true. Right? "


    Song Shijun did not refute, because he also felt that way.


    "But ... if they really have been in contact, we should know that it is right, it is impossible to secretly associate with us?" Is that strange?


    Moreover, Yin Shaoji had made so many girlfriends before, even if she really had a relationship with Su Lin, you don''t need to hide them.


    Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping on the sofa, and frowned worriedly.


    She pulled Song Shijun and walked to the other side, lest their conversation be heard by Xiao Xiao.


    The two crouched in the corner and whispered.


    "Do you think they are likely to be in contact?" Han Qiqing asked seriously.


    Song Shijun wanted to say that it was unlikely, but when she said that, remembering the time she said, Yin Shaojie and Su Lin had indeed been very close for a while. He had encountered it himself, and Yin Shaozhen privately downloaded it. Su Lin.


    So, those two people have really been in contact?


    Thinking of this, Song Shijun also looked at Mu Xiao worriedly.


    "Even if it''s true, then we can''t help it." He sighed.


    Han Qiqing said indignantly, "Actually they have nothing to do with each other. Didn''t Yin Shaojie have many girlfriends before they were with Xiao Xiao? As long as Yin Shao Jie had prepared with Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao should not be angry, but Yin Shaojin ... It seems that I ¡¯m hiding from Xiaoxiao and did n¡¯t follow the story of this novel. This is the strange place. "


    She hit Song Shijun with her elbow, leaned into his ear, and whispered in anxiety, "You said, should we tell Xiao Xiao about this? If she knew, would she break with Yin Shaozhen?"


    She doesn''t want to see that result! I don''t want to see a little sad.


    Song Shijun was also very tangled and scratched his head. "This matter ... let''s not talk about it, let me find an opportunity to try Shaojie! I can see that he is serious about Xiaoxiao, even if there is something to hide Little, I do n¡¯t want her to be sad. "


    Han Qiqing said dissatisfiedly, "You guys are like this! Do you think it''s for her to hide?" But have you ever thought that if you expose it, the little damage will only be doubled! "


    Song Shijun looked innocent, "Don''t yell at me, it''s not my fault."


    Han Qiqing stomped **** his feet and scolded Yin Shaoqi secretly in his heart.


    ...


    On the other side, inside the hospital.


    Yin Shaoji stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at Su Lin with a cold expression, "Are you going to threaten me with this?"


    He squeezed the phone in his hand, and there were vaguely visible muscles.


    Su Lin sat up with her hands on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, looked at him, and said with a smile on her face, "Threat? But, it''s true that we have been in contact, is it called threat?"


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were filled with anger, "The reason for our association, you know what you are for! I did not associate with you because I liked you!"


    "So what? The relationship is the relationship." Su Lin smiled heartily, as if recalling the goodness she once had, and looked at him faintly.


    "Shao Jie ... Actually we didn''t officially break up?"

 Chapter 823： Shes Xiaosan

    "Shao Jie ... Actually we didn''t officially break up?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Shaoqi frowned.


    Su Lin saw his expression change, thinking that he poked him in the spot, and the smile was even worse.


    She gazed at him and said, "So strictly speaking, she is a ... Primary three? I think, with a small personality, if she knows that she has become a Primary Three, it would be unbearable?"


    Yin Shaojie''s chest was filled with anger, and her black eyes stared at her with a voice that seemed to squeeze out from between her teeth. She pointed at her and said, "Dare you, Su Lin!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Su Lin raised her chin like an arrogant queen. "We haven''t broken up yet, and you still belong to me. Then she is a small third. I''m not wrong? This is true! Why don''t I? Dare to say? "


    Yin Shaojian''s hand on the side was clenched into a fist, his eyes flushed with anger.


    He couldn''t calm down as long as he thought that Little might be injured.


    So every word that Su Lin said touched his counter scale.


    Su Lin wanted to struggle to get off the bed, but her legs were covered with thick plaster, and it was a little difficult to move, so she could only move to the edge of the bed, and then looked at Yin Shaojie faintly, her tone lowered a bit. Say, "Shao Jie, can you help me?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were deep and he was ignoring the emotions, but he only looked at her and did not intend to walk over.


    Su Lin showed a wounded expression and sighed, "Do you have to hurt my heart like this? When we are together ..."


    "Enough!" Yin Shaoji suddenly chuckled, "I think you made a mistake?"


    "What?" Su Lin looked at him, wanting to see him refute himself in his own way.


    Yin Shaoji said with a sneer, "You said we have been in contact, but strictly speaking, we are not considered to be in contact at all? No formal contact, how can we officially break up?"


    "You-how can you say that! We clearly ..." Su Lin was anxious this time and wanted to refute his words.


    "No! We really haven''t been in contact." Yin Shaojie said firmly, her eyes staring at her awe-inspiringly.


    "You said we have been in contact, then tell me, did I confess to you? Have you ever said that we are together? No?"


    Su Lin''s expression stiffened, and her eyes changed a little bit, "That''s ... we are both happy, so we don''t have to ..."


    "The two love each other?" Yin Shaoji seemed to have heard a joke, "Su Lin, you know from the beginning, I don''t like you, I will be with you in those days, accompanying you, just because you ... In short, you and I know what''s going on! "


    Su Lin shook her head and resolutely denied, "No ... you like me, how could you not like me! When we were together ... you were so good to me, so considerate, you were different from other women , So I am your true love, I am! "


    "You aren''t." Yin Shaojie stared at her shiningly, and even repeated, "You never were!"


    "So you think ... Mu Xiaoxiao is your true love?" Su Lin smiled a little strangely, and her eyes seemed to be distorted.


    "Yes!" Yin Shaojie answered her without thinking, with a positive attitude and a serious look.


    Su Lin suddenly laughed, she struggled to get out of bed, regardless of her foot injury.


    However, a stagger, she fell forward and screamed in pain.

 Chapter 824： Why change heart

    "Shao Jie, it hurts! Come and help me ... I fell ..."


    Yin Shao frowned. She was not willing to get too close to her, but after seeing her fall to the ground, she looked so miserable. After all, she walked over and reached out to grab her arm.


    Su Lin embraced his arm and climbed his neck.


    "Shao Jie ... Shao Jie ... I know you like me, I know you can''t bear my pain ..."


    She took the opportunity to hug him, as if she didn''t want to let go.


    "You let go!" Yin Shaozhen held her hand, the two entangled in this way, making him very uncomfortable.


    Whether it is physical or psychological, it is repulsive.


    He used to be a child, and he didn''t feel anything about embracing the girl, but now it''s different. He has a little, so he doesn''t want to touch other girls, even if it is only physical contact, he doesn''t like it.


    "I don''t let it go! I don''t let it go! I used to blame me for letting you go. I thought that after I came back, we would still be the same as before, but who knows, it''s different, just a few months, it''s different! Shaojie, why do you change? Why change your heart! "


    Su Lin cried, her hands clasped like a shackle, but she refused to let go.


    Yin Shaoji frowned anxiously, feeling that she could not tell her anymore.


    The two people''s thinking is not on the same parallel line, and there is no way to communicate.


    He changed his mind?


    He has never liked her, how could he change his mind?


    No longer pitying Xiangxixiyu, Yin Shaoqi forced to break her hand, but Su Lin seemed to be crazy, grasping tightly, and her fingers were twisted.


    "Don''t go, Shaojie, don''t leave me! I can''t live without you!"


    Yin Shaozhen took a deep breath and almost wanted to break her finger.


    But in the end it was not done.


    "Su Lin, you calm down. Let''s talk about it, shall we?" He said to her suddenly with a soft voice, and his eyes calmed down when he looked at her, without the obvious disgust just now.


    He was trying to appease her.


    She didn''t know where the strength came from, so he couldn''t break her.


    Although he can use brute force, it will hurt her. After all, she is a girl, and the two have known each other for so many years. He decided to use a soft method.


    Hearing his gentle voice, Su Lin''s emotions also slowly calmed down, her eyes staring at him as if she wanted to carve his figure down.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, remembering the previous things, he was too frustrated by her infatuated eyes, and only promised to stay with her for a few days.


    I just didn''t expect it, because of my temporary soft heart at that time, brewing the trouble now.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her up and Su Lin stood up obediently, acting as if he was at his mercy.


    He placed her on the bed, "You sit down first."


    Su Lin sat down obediently, but refused to let go of her hand, and tightly wrapped around his waist.


    Then she put her face on his chest, like that, she was satisfied and showed a smiling face.


    "Did you know? I was thinking about you every day when I was in the United States, no! Yes, every time, I want to come back to you."


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and looked at her behavior with a disgruntled eye, and wanted to push her away, but temporarily suppressed it.


    He thought to himself that if Xiao Xiao saw this scene, he would be mad.


    "Shall we go back to the past? No Mu Xiaoxiao, no other people, just the two of us."

 Chapter 825： You promised me something

    Su Lin said these words on her own, her face full of happiness.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t listen to her at all, but secretly removed her hand.


    "You sit back on the bed, okay?" He said softly.


    "Not good." Su Lin shook her head and hugged his waist.


    "Good, obedient, your foot injury is not good, so getting out of bed will cause secondary trauma, don''t you want to get better soon?" He reassured.


    Su Lin paused, then sat back on the bed.


    Yin Shaojie lifted her plastered feet and put it on the bed, letting her lie down as she had just done.


    "Shaojie, don''t go!" She anxiously grabbed him.


    "Well, I won''t go." Yin Shaozhen pulled a chair and sat down on the bed, looked at her and said, "Don''t we say that? Let''s talk about it, I just want to ask you something."


    "Okay, what do you want to ask?" Su Lin reached out and tried to hold his hand, but Yin Shaojie cleverly avoided.


    Yin Shaojin put his hand on his thigh naturally, and looked at her gently with a smile and said, "You said before, I promised you something, but I forgot, can you tell me what it is?"


    Su Lin looked at him complainingly, "Why did you forget? You have promised me to compensate my birthday present ..."


    Upon hearing this, Yin Shaoqi suddenly felt, "It turned out to be a birthday gift."


    Thinking about it, he did agree with her casually and gave her a birthday present.


    Yin Shaozhen had a headache, so he said that the food can be eaten indiscriminately, and the words should not be indiscriminately talked about! Especially the casual promises can not be made casually.


    "Is there anything else?" He continued to test.


    Su Lin didn''t say, just said, "Shao Jie, when will you make up for my birthday gift? I want a special birthday gift, OK?"


    "I promised you, I will make up for you." Yin Shaojie nodded, glanced at the time, decided to leave.


    He stood up and said, "Okay, you have time for lunch break, I won''t disturb you to rest, I will go back to school."


    Su Lin looked at him reluctantly, "Can''t you stay with me here?"


    "I''m going back to school." Yin Shaojie explained again, then glanced at her expression, and went out.


    After closing the door of the ward, his eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When he returned to the car, he took out his phone and made a call.


    "Help me find out what Su Lin did in America ..."


    ...


    Afternoon school.


    Upon learning that Feng Shengyang was about to hold a fan meeting in Shangde, the girls rushed out of the classroom after the class and ran to the meeting place.


    Less than half a minute after class, only one girl, Mu Xiao, was left in the classroom.


    The boys in the classroom looked at the girls running wildly outside and couldn''t help but ridicule, "This scene is simply a zombie movie!"


    "Look at it, it''s different for Mu Xiaoxiao, not fascinated by the beauty of that big star."


    "Can it be the same? Mu Xiaoxiao has less, and it is not inferior to that one."


    "I think Shao Shao is more handsome!"


    "Feng Shengyang and Zhen Shao are two different handsomes. Girls look at their faces, so it''s hard to say, you wait and see. I think Mu Xiao is pretending, she will definitely go to the fan meeting.


    "Isn''t it possible? It''s impossible for Jie Shao to let her go?"


    "Which girl can resist the charm of the handsome guy? I also bet that Mu Xiaohui will go."

 Chapter 826： Mu Xiaoxiao, he is mine

    Listening to their conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, just want to go back and tell them that she didn''t plan to go, but the phone rang the message ring of WeChat.


    She thought it was Yin Shaoji, and when she entered WeChat, she didn''t expect it to be Su Lin.


    Mu little expression paused.


    Su Lin added her for so long, this is the first time to send her a message.


    When I opened it, Su Lin sent her a few photos, which showed a pair of men and women hugging each other intimately ...


    Without looking at the big picture, Mu Xiaoxiao can see that the man in the picture is Yin Shaoji.


    But she still opened.


    The enlarged picture is clearly presented in front of her.


    Yin Shaoji and Su Lin hugged tightly together, looking at the background in the ward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a bit of tingling in her eyes because she recognized it, and Yin Shaojin''s clothes were worn today ...


    So the urgent thing he said was to go to the hospital to find Su Lin?


    Halfway through the meal, he suddenly left her, just to find Su Lin?


    Mu little eyes suddenly turned red, his nose was sour, and his heart was uncomfortable.


    After finishing the photo, Su Lin sent another message.


    ¡ª¡ªMu Xiaoxiao, he is mine.


    That tone was like declaring sovereignty.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt dazzling when he looked at it, and wanted to smash his phone.


    But she still has a touch of reason, just clutching her phone tightly.


    Just when she took a deep breath and calmed herself down, the phone rang.


    It happened that Yin Shaojin called this bastard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, biting her lower lip and answered.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Are you in the classroom? I will pick you up now and wait for me."


    His voice was as usual, with a smile and Dang Erlang, can not hear anything wrong.


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoxiao said a word and hung up, but the hand holding the phone twitched slightly.


    She thought sarcastically, not expecting his play to be so good. If it were not for Su Lin to send her these photos, she would have no trace of doubt.


    She stood up carrying her bag and walked out of the classroom expressionlessly.


    Right at the door of the classroom, Yin Shaojie walked forward.


    Mu Xiao paused, his mouth grudgingly, and then stood there, waving to him and beckoning him to come.


    Yin Shaoji walked over with a smile and was just about to say something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression converged, his mouth was cold, and a slap was thrown over.


    "Slap!" A clear sound shocked every student beside him.


    what''s going on?


    Mu Xiaoxiao beat Jing Shao?


    Even the people in the classroom hurried out to see the excitement.


    Everyone thought that Jie Shao was going to be angry, and Mu Xiaoxiao was going to be miserable, but who knows, Yin Shaojie just frowned, and there was no anger. Jun still said innocently on his face, "How to beat me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, took out his phone, handed him the photos, and said angrily, "What do you say? How do you explain!"


    Seeing the photos, Yin Shaojie frowned.


    "You explain to me!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, clenching his fist into his fist, smashing towards him angrily.


    "Don''t hurt yourself." Yin Shaojie wrapped her little hand in her big hand and sighed, "I explain, okay?"


    He took out his phone and showed it to her.


    "This is something I checked, and I just received the news."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is puzzled, what does this have to do with his explanation?


    But after she glanced at the content on her phone, her eyes widened in shock.


    As mentioned above, Su Lin went to the United States a few months ago to ... treat mental illness? !

 Chapter 827： I beat you, are you still happy?

    "This, what''s going on ..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it.


    Why is Su Lin mentally ill?


    Yin Shaojie''s expression is also a little complicated, "I didn''t expect that."


    He also felt strange before, why did Su Lin suddenly go to the United States, and did not say what to do there.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the onlookers and took Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Come on, let''s go back and talk."


    So many people looked at it and said it was not convenient.


    Originally, he wanted to wait to go home and tell her about it. Unexpectedly, she would receive such a photo, so she could only clarify in person, so that the girl would not think about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was led by him, his expression a little absent.


    The crowd of onlookers was dumbfounded, so just reconciled? What did Jie Shao show to Mu Xiaoxiao? I really want to know!


    However, obviously the parties will not give them answers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken into the car.


    She waited for the bus to leave the campus of Suntech before she turned around and asked Yin Shaozhen, "What the **** is going on? Why is Su Lin mentally ill? Is it serious?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded and said, "It should be quite serious, otherwise her family will not take her to the United States for treatment."


    "Then she is cured before she comes back?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. It seems that there is no cure for this kind of mental illness? It can only be controlled temporarily, and it may happen in the future.


    She was a little sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect Su Lin to be mentally ill, and she seemed to be a good person.


    Yin Shaozhen paused and said, "The report did not say whether it was cured, but I went to see her today and felt that her spirit was a little wrong, so I asked someone to check this."


    Only after such an investigation, I realized that this was the case.


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao got upset and asked him, "You left halfway through dinner today to see her? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, somehow she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Regarding what happened between him and Su Lin, he didn''t want to hide her, but it involved some things. She didn''t know it was better, so he was very embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, Yin Shaojie said, "I didn''t mean to hide you, but she has been entangled with me. I don''t want you to get into this kind of trouble, I just want to solve it myself."


    At this moment, the red light stopped and he turned to look at her eyes and asked, "Do you believe me?"


    Mu Xiao swiped carefully, and pursed his lips and said, "Of course I believe you ..."


    If you don''t believe it, you won''t go to him to explain.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and grabbed her back with a big hand, trying to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shoved him shyly. At this time, he saw the palm print on his handsome face. Although it was not obvious, it was still visible.


    She was really a little bit angry just now, so she really hit her down, not just doing things like that.


    She touched his cheek, "I''m sorry, do you still hurt?"


    Yin Shaoji held up her little hand, kissed it on the lips, shook her head and said, "It doesn''t hurt, what is this, and I''m very happy."


    "I hit you, are you still happy?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand him, as if he was also insane.


    Yin Shaojie twitched his lips and smiled, "Because, you are willing to hit me, indicating that you still believe me in your heart, not just like before ... just left."

 Chapter 828： Knowing he wont betray her

    He didn''t want to go through her departure again, making him go to her like crazy.


    So she beat him, but he felt very good, at least she encountered such a sad thing, the idea was to ask him to explain, rather than turn around and leave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing at him, "I''m not stupid enough to be hopeless, just a photo, what can it stand for?"


    However, it was indeed because she believed him in her heart and knew that he would not betray her.


    After the two experienced the previous events, they became more determined about the relationship.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her palm again, and then when the green light turned on, he lowered her hand and started the car.


    Then I explained to her, "I went to the hospital to meet her at noon, and she wanted to threaten you with me. Of course I didn''t eat her, and I quarreled with her. Later, her spirit became abnormal. Holding me in my arms, I had no choice but to appease her, so I had such a picture. "


    "She threatened you with me? What threatened you?" Mu Xiaoxiao caught the point.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, and then said, "This is not the point, the important thing is that I am not threatened by her."


    He glanced at her, and quickly changed the subject and said, "Actually, I suspect that this time she was injured was a self-directed play."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiao was stunned. "How is it possible? An Zhixin is obviously ..."


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows. "This matter is a little complicated. In short, Su Lin is not as simple as you think. I suspected her from the beginning."


    So many things have happened before, they all know that there is a master in the back, but there is no clear evidence to find that person.


    He was suspicious in his heart, but he didn''t explain it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little messed up and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "So you mean, Su Lin ... has something to do with An Zhixin? That is, if you control An Zhixin, it''s Su Lin ?!"


    The final conclusion surprised Mu Xiaoxiao, because she could not have imagined it.


    How could An Zhixin have a relationship with Su Lin?


    This is incredible!


    Yin Shaozhen nodded and nodded, "This is just my own conjecture ... but I think it is very likely, but there is no 100% evidence to prove that it is Su Lin."


    It can only be said that Su Lin is too clever. All these things she does are fake, so there is no clue left to trace her. She is completely out of the matter, even if the matter fails or is exposed, she will follow her. Irrelevant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "So, the person who transferred An Zhixin to Suntech is also Su Lin? What is her purpose?"


    She discovered that she couldn''t guess what Su Lin thought.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said with a deep voice, "You, or me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "She let An Zhixin transfer to Shangde, is it to block my heart? Does it make me unhappy? Can she take advantage of the fisherman?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer the word.


    He doesn''t understand the girl''s thoughts, and he is a person with abnormal mentality like Su Lin. He is even less likely to understand, and of course he doesn''t want to understand.


    After a while, he said, "In short, do n¡¯t go to Su Lin for a while. I will send someone to observe her closely to see what she will do next, no matter what she said or done to you, do n¡¯t believe it. , Did you know? "


    "Got it." Mu Xiaoxiao replied.

 Chapter 829： Why should she be treated like this?

    Second.


    After An Zhixin returned to the Second Middle School, her life was not good, because many people knew that she had transferred to Suntech before and became Miss Qianjin. .


    In fact, these An Zhixin could endure, but what made her most sad was that Wang Shiyu ignored her.


    After school.


    Because the last lesson is a physical education class, some people leave after class and do not return to the classroom.


    When An Zhixin returned to the classroom to gather things, few people were in the classroom.


    When I put the things in my bag and thought about how to solve today''s supper, I heard the sound of kicking the table from the door.


    An Zhi was startled, and inexplicably a sense of uneasiness filled her heart, and she suddenly looked up at the door.


    I saw a few girls, with a bad expression, approached her.


    "An Zhixin, yo yo, didn''t you go to Shangde to be Miss Qianjin? Why did you come back to our second middle school? How can we pretend to be your big Buddha in our second middle school."


    "Don''t say that, people are now running dogs and they have been beaten back to their original form! Hahahaha!"


    "An Zhixin, you tell us what it feels like to be a student of Suntech? Is n¡¯t it cool? We also heard that when you were in Suntech, many boys turned around you? It turned out to be Miss Qianjin Not the same, right? "


    "Unfortunately we don''t have such a good life, we can experience the taste of being a Miss Qianjin."


    As the three girls talked, they walked to An Zhixin''s desk.


    An Zhixin grasped the bags tightly with both hands, and glanced at them secretly, thinking about whether the visitor was not good, should she run better.


    She left the position and lowered her head in silence, trying to bypass them.


    But how could these girls let her go.


    The headed girl directly grabbed An Zhixin''s clothes.


    "How about I ask you? Give me an answer! Do you think that Miss Qianjin, who has been a few days away, will be out of sight?"


    "This cheap product, I heard that in Shangde, I still want to seduce Shao Shao, just rely on her? Idiot said dreams!"


    "That''s it, can you think of that kind of male god?"


    "It''s uncomfortable to see her, Sister Qin, hit her!"


    An Zhixin suddenly pushed away the girl''s hand, trembling and took two steps back, looking at them timidly, "I, I didn''t provoke you ... Why are you hitting me?"


    "Pretend to be pitiful? Disgusting!" The **** the right sighed at her.


    An Zhi gripped embarrassedly, and the whole person was shaking, "I don''t know you ..."


    "We think you are upset and want to teach you lessons, do you still need your consent?"


    The three girls looked at each other and smiled.


    "Tell you, you are a cheap product, garbage! No one will take a look at us even if we hit you!"


    With this sentence, the **** the left kicked her.


    An Zhixin recoiled in shock, hit the table, and almost fell to the ground.


    She shook her head in horror, tears in her eyes, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me ..."


    She was very suffocated and uncomfortable. She didn''t do anything. Why should these people treat her like this?


    The girl headed robbed An Zhixin''s bag and threw it on the ground.


    At this moment, someone walked in and froze at the sight of this situation.


    An Zhixin noticed that someone appeared, and a hope rose in his heart, and he anxiously asked for help.

 Chapter 830： He is not what you can think of

    "Save me, they want to hit me, help me call my teacher over ..."


    "Call a teacher? Do you dare to call a teacher?"


    The three girls stared fiercely at her, all threatening.


    An Zhixin was beaten, covering his face and looking at the person who came in for help, only to find out that the person who came in was Wang Shiyu.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, "Shi Yu ... save me ..."


    Who knows, Wang Shiyu pouted, then turned and left.


    An Zhi opened his eyes in disbelief and shouted, "Shi Yu!"


    However, Wang Shiyu didn''t seem to hear it, didn''t stay or turned around, and left the classroom straight.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to this bitch, beat her!"


    An Zhixin was pushed to the corner, then a burst of punches and kicks.


    When they stopped, An Zhixin thought that she had passed through. Who knows, the next second, a pot of water dripped from the top of her head.


    In front of the girl laughed.


    "Hahaha, like this disgusting person, it should be equipped with stinky dirty water!"


    While teasing her, they also recorded the video on their mobile phones.


    "Comfortable, let''s go!"


    The three girls dropped An Zhi and walked out of the classroom.


    An Zhi shrank at the corner, hugged herself with pale hands, and her face was humiliated and innocent.


    Why should she be treated like this ...


    What she didn''t know was that it didn''t take long for the three girls to go out, they found a corner where no one was, and sent the video they just shot to someone.


    "Boss, do you look satisfied? If you are not satisfied, we will go back and teach her a meal."


    After a few minutes, the other party answered with satisfaction, and then forwarded a sum of money to them.


    The three girls received the money and cried with joy.


    They said stubbornly, "Boss, next time you have this kind of job, you must call us."


    You can earn thousands of dollars if you fight for one time. This kind of work is just too cool!


    What''s more, they were not happy with An Zhi''s heart.


    After a while, the other party replied, "Take her again tomorrow, and to be in front of other students. I don''t care about the process as long as she is tortured."


    The three girls'' eyes suddenly lighted up, "Okay! We will do it!"


    awesome! Can earn thousands more!


    The three girls went downstairs and discussed with excitement how to torture An Zhixin.


    "Otherwise, how about throwing **** on her tomorrow? It''s disgusting to think about it, ha ha ha!"


    "I think it''s humiliating to shave her skirt."


    "We have to work hard, maybe next time! This money is really good!"


    "Anyway, people in the second middle school now hate An Zhixin. If she appears in public, there must be many people applauding and applauding."


    At the same time, inside the hospital.


    Su Lin looked at the video on her mobile phone, and An Zhi felt humiliated. Her mouth twisted up and smiled strangely.


    "An Zhixin, you are a bargain, and you dare to miss my man with you? You don''t even have the qualification to shine shoes on him!"


    Because of this, Su Lin deliberately turned An Zhixin into Miss Qianjin. When she flew up a branch to become a phoenix, and then fell down, she would understand that some people are not her delusions!


    Su Mu stood aside, looked at her daughter with anxiety, and asked anxiously, "Lin Lin, are you okay? Did you relapse?"


    "I''m fine, I''m in a good mood now!" Su Lin smiled brightly.

 Chapter 831： Let him help

    However, the more brilliant Su Lin''s smile was, the more she was shocked by Su''s mother. This reminded her of the period when Su Lin''s illness was most severe when she was in the United States, when her emotions were at their highest.


    "Linlin ..."


    She wanted to say something, but Su Lin was interrupted impatiently.


    Su Lin glanced disappointedly at her mother and said, "Who sent you to the hospital? Didn''t I say that? Let you pretend not to be in the country! Do you want Shaozhen to find out that I was lying? I don''t need you to be here, I It ¡¯s enough for him alone! "


    When she said something like this, Su Mu was even more worried. She intuitively felt that she had relapsed and looked anxiously at her husband.


    Father Su shook his head secretly at her, and then calmed down Su Lin, the two left the ward together.


    When she went out, Su mother worriedly said, "What do you say now? Lin Lin''s condition is so unstable. She shouldn''t have sent her back to the country. She was treated in the United States and her condition is relatively stable."


    Father Su shook his head and said, "Can you stop her? She is full of Yin Shaojie now. Even if you don''t let her come back, she will try her best to come back with her character!"


    Su''s mother felt more and more sad, and her eyes were wet. "Then what do you say? I don''t want to see my daughter just become ... woo, my baby! Come and think of a way for us! We will Such a daughter! "


    Any parent ca n¡¯t bear to watch his child become a neuropathy.


    Su Su''s mood is also very heavy.


    He thought about it for a while and said, "Lin Lin''s condition is mainly on Yin Shaoqi ... I blame you, everything follows her! Now I can''t let her go on fooling around anymore, it seems that I have to talk to Shaozhen and let He helps. "


    "He ... is he willing? If he is willing to be with Linlin, the doctor has said that this will help Linlin''s condition control, but I am afraid ... Shaohe will not be willing, he is not following now. Is that daughter at home together? "Su Mu wiped her tears, feeling that her daughter was too pitiful.


    Father Su sighed and said, "He refuses, and he has to find a way to make him willing! Now only he can save our daughter ..."


    His eyes looked deep in front.


    ...


    Back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself back on the sofa as usual, with a pillow behind his head, his hands around his neck, his eyes staring blankly at the ceiling.


    She moved her neck and didn''t know why, so she felt so tired today, feeling that a lot of things had happened.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji came over and looked down at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but squeezed her neck with her hand.


    "I''ll help you pinch." Yin Shaojie said, motioning her to turn around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed himself a little harder, and soon felt his hands sore, so he turned around and asked him to help.


    She turned over and lay on the pillow, feeling that Yin Shaozhen''s big hand was pinched on her shoulder, and the strength was gentle and suitable, which was just right for her.


    She closed her eyes simply, enjoying his service.


    After a while, she said, "What do you plan to do about Su Lin''s business?"


    Yin Shaoji massaged her while saying, "What do you want to do?"


    "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, looking at the front, and said a little uncertainly, "Actually ... she is also very pitiful, because of mental illness, so she was so targeted at me? And An Zhi My heart has passed, and it has no effect on me. "

 Chapter 832： Tease her

    Yin Shaojie looked at the back of her head, "So you mean, don''t you care about her?"


    Obviously, this girl has not yet cleared.


    It''s not just An Zhixin''s thing. The people who bought Yu Zhe, the people who helped Han Xueer, and the people who secretly photographed them are probably all done by Su Lin.


    And she just thought that An Zhixin did it for Su Lin, and did not think of so many things before.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes dimmed.


    If everything was related to Su Lin before, Su Lin is now a very dangerous person.


    Because no one knows what will happen next in her case.


    A person with a mental disorder, you can never think with her at the same frequency.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know ... I feel so tired."


    Comparing with others is actually a very tiring thing.


    She couldn''t figure it out, was Su Lin aiming at her all day, wouldn''t she be tired?


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s hand fell on her earlobe, and she said, ¡°Do n¡¯t think about it if you ¡¯re tired. Anyway, I ¡¯m here, you do n¡¯t need to do anything, I ¡¯ll deal with it, you stay with me Just do n¡¯t do anything, and do n¡¯t get too close to other men. "


    Thinking of today, he squeezed her hard, and his tone was full of vinegar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a bit of pain in his earlobe, and turned over and patted his hand, "Got it, don''t pinch me."


    "Okay, don''t pinch, I kissed it, is it okay?" Yin Shaojie smiled and reached out to pull her up, letting her lean in his arms, and then his thin lips leaned up, really kissed Kissed her earlobe.


    The masculine breath that belonged to him came, Mu Xiao jumped carefully and accelerated, his face reddened.


    Yin Shaojie likes to see her reaction to her own heart, and always feels very cute, making him want to tease her and tease her more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his clothes, and his voice was a little softer, like soft cotton candy hitting people''s hearts like a spring breeze.


    "Stop making trouble ..."


    Yin Shaoji remembered what she did to herself in the box today, and wanted to tease her again.


    Simply pick her up and let her sit on her lap.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shoved his chest, her eyes were dark and moist because of the moisturizing, she smirked, "Don''t you think about these things all day ... these things!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaojie smiled deliberately, "I just want to tease you, don''t it? Or do you think I''m thinking of something else? Quickly, get in the way."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, put his hand against his sturdy chest, patted him and said, "Teasing you!"


    "Yes, just tease your head." Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and retorted, lowering his head to block her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed by him, and the two played on the sofa.


    After a while, Yin Shaozhen''s breath was hot.


    He hugged her in a hug, keeping her close to his chest.


    "Okay, no more trouble."


    Going further, he was afraid that he would be unable to control it.


    This girl is a little wild cat. Her disobedient personality has not changed from small to large, even when she kissed. When he wanted to go deeper, she would resist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed on the sofa by him, and his face was blushing, and the whole person exuded a wonderful girly fragrance, which looked very delicious.

 Chapter 833： Youre not good

    Yin Shaojie buried her head between her necks, breathing the sweet fragrance of her girl.


    Originally still a little irritable, calmed down by her taste.


    Those messy things are not important anymore. What is important is that she is now by her side.


    He rubbed her head and whispered in her ears with a dumb **** voice, "Did you say you want to compensate me? Wait a minute for us to take a shower together?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and retorted to him, "No! I haven''t agreed."


    "You''re not good! Do you want to be fart by me?" Yin Shaoqi made a ferocious look, hitting on the side of her hips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed twice when he thought he was going to see Su Lin without telling himself, "You''re not good, did you tell Su Lin what happened to you and didn''t tell me?"


    Yin Shao paused, and said with some guilty conscience, "No!"


    "No?" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away at once, sat up, found his cell phone, found the picture of the amusement park, stared at him angrily, and showed it to him.


    "Then what is this! Tell me, is this photo P?"


    Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa, reached for her mobile phone, and looked at the photos seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked again, "You said, is this photo P, or is it real?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer, frowning seriously thinking about when this photo was taken, but he can be sure that this photo was not P.


    "Before you took me to an amusement park, I asked you what?" Mu Xiao whispered and slapped him on the shoulder. "I asked you if you had taken other women, did you deliberately flick me? Did it hurt me? I thought that you really haven''t been with anyone else. It turns out that you have been with Su Lin ... "


    "No!" Yin Shaojie grabbed her small hand to beat people.


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth. "You''re soliciting. When did you go with Su Lin? Why did you go with her? While I was away from the country, did you have feelings for her?" Very good? "


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "Of course not! This ... I think, it seems to be an event organized by the student union, so there are many people going together, not just me and her."


    Seriously, this is irrelevant, and he has no impression of it.


    Even after taking this picture with Su Lin, he almost forgot whether it happened.


    However, in his eyes, this photo is indeed not P.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed his nose at his nose, "Really? Don''t lie to me, don''t forget, Qi Qing and Shi Jun are in the student union. I asked them to know if it happened."


    So, if he dares to cheat her, he will try!


    "Remind me if you say that." Yin Shaoji said while pulling out his mobile phone and dialing Song Shijun''s phone.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s novel, ¡°Let ¡¯s ask Shijun to prove that what I said is true, is that all right?¡±


    In order to express innocence, he directly opened the amplification.


    The phone was connected in a short while.


    Song Shijun''s voice came from the phone, "Shao Jie! I just have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaoji asked casually.


    Song Shijun said anxiously, "I was a little asleep in the student union''s lounge at noon today, Qi Qing stole her cell phone to watch, and then we found ..."

 Chapter 834： You lied to me many times

    Before he finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Have you peeked at my phone?"


    Song Shijun paused over there, "Uh ... little you are there too?"


    He wanted to test Yin Shaojin, whether he had been with Su Lin, but unexpectedly Mu Xiaoxiao was also there, which made him unable to ask this sentence.


    Song Shijun hurriedly explained to her, "Qi Qing didn''t peek at the contents of your phone, just looked at Su Lin''s circle of friends. She worried about you and wanted to see if Su Lin was ..."


    "Really just watched Su Lin''s circle of friends?" Mu Xiaoxiao was originally worried that Qi Qing was looking at her mobile phone for Lu Yichen.


    "Yes, I''m here, so I can assure you that I just watched Su Lin''s circle of friends."


    "Why do you want to see Su Lin''s circle of friends? Do you see anything?"


    "We have seen something, but ..." Song Shijun shouted, and did not go on.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly chimed in and said, "Did you also see that Su Lin was a bit wrong? I just found out that she went to the United States because of mental problems and went there for treatment."


    Song Shijun was stunned, "What? Su Lin has a mental problem?"


    "Well, when I went to the hospital to see her today, I found her mentally wrong, so I asked people to check it. I didn''t expect it to be like this. You can tell Qi Qing about this, but don''t talk outside."


    "Got it, rest assured, I''m not a gossip person. It''s no wonder, when I and Qiqing looked at her circle of friends, they thought that some of the words she wrote were a bit strange, it was like this ..." Song Shijun was a little sighed .


    Yin Shaojie changed the topic, "This matter will be discussed in detail next time. Now I will ask you something. When Su Lin was in China, did our student union organize a new amusement park? Do you remember?"


    "Remember." Song Shijun answered without hesitation.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled. His eyes seemed to say: Look, I didn''t lie to you.


    After hanging up the phone, he said to the short story, "Do you have any questions?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and was about to say no, and suddenly thought of something, pointing at him and saying, "Then you tell me clearly now, have you ever been to an amusement park alone with other girls?"


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her fingers with her big hands and said seriously, "No, I promise not!"


    "Really?"


    "Really! When did I lie to you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "You have lied to me many times."


    "When?" Yin Shaoji said that he absolutely did not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "When you were a kid, you often lied to me, and you said that you were going to take me away from home. In the end, you didn''t. Didn''t this deceive me?"


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t cry or laugh, "This is also counted?"


    This is obviously when she is having trouble with her family, is he coaxing her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with emotion, "At that time, I really wanted to experience the feeling of running away from home, and I blamed you! Don''t keep your promises!"


    "Okay, then I''ll take you to run away from home next time, is that all right?"


    "But it feels different ..."


    While the two were chatting and laughing, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at him and said, "Wouldn''t it be Su Lin calling you?"


    Yin Shaojie looked a bit surprised at the electric display.


    "Not Su Lin, but her father ..."


    He deleted Su Lin''s note, but Su''s father was an elder, so he didn''t delete it.

 Chapter 835： It was his idea

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, "why did her dad call you?"


    After all, it was the elder''s call, and Yin Shaojie couldn''t always answer it, so he answered the phone and hung up after a few words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him aside.


    Yin Shaojin turned to her and said, "Uncle Sub about to meet me tomorrow and tell me something to talk to."


    "Is it because of Su Lin''s business?" Mu Xiaoxiao guessed.


    The Su family only has such a baby daughter as Su Lin, so Su Su''s mother especially loves Su Lin. Since childhood, she wanted to give anything, which also developed Su Lin''s domineering character.


    Yin Shaojie nodded and said, "It should be."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Don''t Su Lin say her parents are not in China?"


    "Little fool!" Yin Shaozhen reached out and squeezed the tip of her nose, laughing, "You believe in what others say, don''t you ever doubt it?"


    "Ah? So you mean, Su Lin lied to us? Her parents were at home, just ... Why did she tell this lie?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned tangledly, feeling that she didn''t even understand Su Lin''s Brain circuit.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and asked in turn, "What are you saying for? Her parents are not here, and her injuries are because of you. Will you feel guilty? Would you let us see more?" Look at her? This is the idea she hit. "


    Actually, it was his idea.


    It was just that he had doubts about Su Lin from the beginning, so he would not follow her plan.


    "That''s right ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and put his head on his shoulder.


    Yin Shaojie touched her hair and said, "You, don''t always trust others'' words so easily in the future, you always feel that you will be abducted one day."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s flat mouth said, "You have to be suspicious of what others say, so tired."


    Yin Shaoji heard the words and couldn''t help laughing. "So, are you actually lazy? You are too lazy to doubt others, so you chose to believe?"


    "I believe it will not be too bad, and there will be no less meat." Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently.


    Yin Shaojin looked at her, "Then you never thought about it, if I didn''t doubt Su Lin, you want me to see her every day and stay alone with her in the ward, so I''m not afraid of what happened between me and her?"


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed as he said so.


    After thinking about it, there is still one less piece of meat, and it is a lot of meat!


    "Okay ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said softly, "I will pay attention to it in the future, and I won''t always believe other people''s words."


    "Well, this is good." Yin Shaojie kissed her profile.


    The two were next to each other and stayed on the sofa for a while. Yin Shaoqi said softly, "It''s too late. Should we take a shower?"


    Hearing the words, Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed up from his arms, and then hurried down the sofa to put on slippers.


    "I have something to find Xiaomeng, you wash it first!"


    Then the soles of the feet were smeared with oil, and they ran out of the apartment as soon as they smoked.


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly behind him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran to the next room and rang the doorbell, thinking that someone would open the door soon. Who knew that after waiting a few minutes, there was no audible response.


    Did Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue go out for dinner, and haven''t returned yet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted the door, "Xiaomeng, Ye Sijue, are you there?"


    However, there was still no response.

 Chapter 836： Want to have a mandarin duck bath

    "It seems to be gone ..." If Xiaomeng is here, it is impossible for her not to be, so it must be gone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to pull the slippers back to his apartment on the other side.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yin Shaoji standing at the entrance and looked at her with her arms around her chest. The expression looked like she had expected, and asked, "Why? They are not here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yeah, maybe it''s time to go out for dinner, didn''t come back so late."


    Yin Shaojie raised the corner of her mouth and reached out to her, "That''s right, let''s go take a shower."


    Mandarin duck bath!


    These three words flashed in his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave a quick expression and drilled under his arm. "It''s all said, you wash it yourself first. I''m not too worried about Xiaomeng. I''ll make a call!"


    Then he ran into the room again, slamming the door.


    Yin Shaojie followed, stood by the door, and knocked.


    Mu Xiao''s voice came from inside, "Don''t make trouble! Wash yourself!"


    Yin Shaojin knew she was shy, so she did not force her, but just smiled and said, "You have to give me a bath, you have to give me pajamas? You close the door like this, how do I get pajamas?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao in the room hesitated and tried to open the door, but worried that he was making a trick.


    When she opened the door, would he take her to the bathroom to take a shower?


    It''s still wrong to think about it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Is it pajamas? Let me help you, you wait!"


    After talking, he ran into the cloakroom, opened his closet, found his pajamas, and walked out.


    Open the door a little, throw the pajamas to him, and slam the door shut again.


    Yin Shaojie held his pajamas outside the door, looked down, smiled bitterly, and then stepped forward and knocked on the door panel.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiao asked in a small voice.


    Yin Shaoji said, "There is one more thing I didn''t take."


    "No, didn''t I give it to you?" She obviously took a set of pajamas.


    "You let me go in and get it."


    "If you say something is missing, I''ll give you the same." Mu Xiaoxiao refused to let him in. The more he did, the more she thought he had a conspiracy.


    Yin Shaojie put one hand on the door panel and said with a vague smile, "You didn''t bring me underwear ..."


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Inside, inside ...


    She didn''t let herself think about it, because it was automatically portrayed in his mind that he was only wearing inside ... can''t think, can''t think!


    "You, you will die if you don''t wear them!" She said blushing.


    Yin Shaoji teased, "What do you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right, hesitated, and ran to the cloakroom.


    Turned over the closet, not on the top, the sight fell on the drawer below, should it be placed here?


    Opening the drawer, I saw his underwear ... pants.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, his small hand stretched out and retracted, stretched out and retracted, and never had the courage to pick it up.


    At last she deflated.


    Forget it, let him come in and get it himself!


    Maybe she thinks too much? He just teased her at all, didn''t he want to force her to take a mandarin duck bath?


    After thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao walked back to the door and opened it gracefully.


    She dared not look into his eyes and said at the beginning, "Go get it yourself."


    Yin Shaozhen walked in, black eyes smirked, and the male''s breath suddenly approached her.


    "Why don''t you help me get it?" He asked, Jun''s face looked puzzled.

 Chapter 837： I want to hug you

    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was teasing himself, and took a step back, "You are not handless, why should I help you?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s warm breath followed, like a shadow.


    "You said you wanted to get it for me."


    "I don''t want to get it for you now! Go get it quickly!" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and pushed him, not letting him get closer.


    The room is so big, why did he want to talk so close?


    He deliberately teased her!


    Yin Shaojie shrugged and walked into the cloakroom.


    After thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao took the phone and walked to the balcony, trying to avoid him.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, Yin Shaojie appeared behind her and reached out to hug her thin waist.


    She said flatly, "Go and take a shower."


    "I want to hug you for a while." Yin Shaoqi said in a low voice against her ear. The voice was magnetic, like the best piano, making people almost intoxicated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move, let him hold.


    After a minute, she said, "Is it enough?"


    She looked at the phone and thought about making a call, but it was inconvenient for him to stick to her posture like this.


    "What''s the hurry, it''s still early, and the shower is fast." But romantic time is not always there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said funny, "Who just said it was late?"


    "I mean, if we take a bath together. Because one person does not take much time to wash, but two people will take much more time to wash." Yin Shaoji said these things seriously and kissed her Cheeks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bumped him with his elbow.


    "You are going to take a shower, I will call Xiaomeng to see where she is now."


    "She''s with Sirius, it''s okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao whispered, "I''m not relieved even if he is there. I always feel that I put the little sheep beside the big bad wolf."


    Yin Shaozhen''s hand tightened a little, and a **** voice asked in her ear, "Really ... don''t wash together?"


    "No! Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused.


    Yin Shaoji pretended to be sorry, and then suddenly hugged her.


    "Wash together!"


    "Don''t don''t! Let me down!" Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, and the two played together again.


    In fact, if Yin Shaozhen really wants to be tough, she is already in the bathroom now.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Mobile phone! Mobile phone!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, looking at the mobile phone that fell on the carpet beside.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to let go of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got to the phone in the past, and at first glance, it was Qiqing.


    "It was Qi Qing." She took the initiative to report and waved to him, "Hurry up and take a shower!"


    Then she answered the phone, walked over to the sofa and sat down, ignoring him.


    Yin Shaojin looked at her pretendingly, and wanted to play with it for a while, Han Qiqing, it was really time to call!


    He picked up the clothes on the chair and walked out of the room.


    Over there, Mu Xiaoxiao watched him go while chatting with Han Qiqing on the phone.


    "Little, I heard Shijun say, Su Lin really has a mental illness?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged a pillow, leaned on the back of the sofa, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and nodded with a complex expression. She went there to treat mental illness. "

 Chapter 838： They have been together

    Han Qiqing said with a bit of sigh, "I didn''t expect her to have this disease ... She usually looks normal, but, I seem to have a little impression. Before she went to the United States, it was a little weird during that time."


    "Huh? What is weird?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious.


    Could it be that this happened to Su Lin?


    After all, a good person has no warning when he was a child, so how can he become insane.


    In fact, she still couldn''t believe it. Something like mental illness originally thought it was a story only on TV and in novels. She didn''t expect to have it around her. She always felt a little unreal.


    Although mental illness is not a fatal disease, it is generally not completely cured. Even if the patient''s condition is stable, it may recur at any time in the future. This is the most troublesome.


    Han Qiqing seemed to be recalling, and said after a while, "How do I say ... In fact, I didn''t have much contact with her during that time. I only saw her a few times, I thought she was a bit strange, but because I was with She was n¡¯t familiar, so she did n¡¯t care much. ¡±


    "Did she go to class normally before then? Do you see her every day?"


    "No, it seems that she often didn''t come to school during that time. I didn''t meet her when I met her. I met them outside. That''s right! During her time, she had some bodyguards around her, as if to protect She is the same. "


    "Bodyguard? Isn''t she ... kidnapped?" Mu Xiaoxiao guessed, the first thought of this possibility.


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t know this. I haven''t heard any news in this regard."


    According to their relationship with the world, if Su Lin was really kidnapped, then several of them should have received the news.


    "Actually, I think ..." Han Qiqing shouted, and said with some embarrassment, "Is Su Lin''s condition related to Yin Shaojie?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and remembered the phone call from Uncle Sub.


    Is Su Lin''s condition really related to Yin Shaozhen? So Uncle Su would call to find Yin Shaojie.


    Otherwise, juniors like them usually have little contact with elders, and most often say hello or the like when they meet.


    If it wasn''t for Su Lin, how could Su Bo find Yin Shaozhen in person?


    Han Qiqing analyzed, "You think about it, Su Lin''s circle of friends is all about Yin Shaojie. It seems that she really treats Yin Shaojie ..."


    She hesitated and wondered whether she should use infatuation or infatuation.


    But no matter which word it is, it is estimated that Xiao Xiao will not be happy after hearing it, so I finally chose not to go on.


    Han Qiqing continued, "And have you noticed? The WeChat she added to you, the circle of friends in it, were all sent during her time in the United States, that is to say, those she sent under mental disorders thing."


    "So you peeked at my phone just to see these." The atmosphere was a little heavy, and Mu Xiaoxiao changed the subject.


    "Actually because ..." Han Qiqing paused over there, and finally said, "It should be okay to tell you now. Originally, I doubt whether Yin Shaozhen had been with her, but it seems that she I have a mental illness, so I ca n¡¯t believe the things written in her circle of friends. It must have been conceived when she became ill. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned over there, "What are you saying? The two of them ... have you been together?"

 Chapter 839： Have to endure the pain (1)

    "No! I haven''t said that. All I said was doubt, doubt! But now that Su Lin is mentally ill, can''t you overturn this doubt?" Because of this, she dared to come up and talk to Xiao Xiao .


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered and asked, "There must be a reason for that, so you are so skeptical, right?"


    Han Qiqing paused there, and she regretted that she said that she was leaking, and it was not right to listen to the small voice.


    She hurriedly said, "No! I didn''t ... peek at your phone? It was guessed from above, but you think, how could Yin Shaozhen''s character be with Su Lin, he''s not like that The person who eats the grass beside the nest knows that Su Lin likes him so much, unless he likes Su Lin, otherwise he cannot be with her? Otherwise, it will be difficult to break up, and unlike those girls, just throw it away. , Different, right? "


    Han Qiqing feels a little incoherent, and hopes that Xiao Xiao can listen to it, and stop doubting.


    I didn''t know if it was true, but she guessed it. If it was false, it would be bad to cause a conflict between Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaojie.


    That''s why she had doubts before, but she didn''t follow the small novel, but she was afraid that Xiao Xiao would be cranky.


    Now that Su Lin is mentally ill, can''t I explain it clearly?


    Besides, those are all things of the past. Now the person that Yin Shaozhen loves is a little, even if he really had anything with Su Lin, it does n¡¯t matter anymore.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to her and thought about it right.


    But I don''t know why, I always feel something is wrong.


    But I couldn''t remember what was wrong for a while. It may be that there are too many things happening today, and my brain is a little confused.


    Seeing her not speaking, Han Qiqing continued, "You, don''t doubt Yin Shaozhen, how good he is to you now, and his feelings for you, are you still unclear?"


    "Well, I know." Mu Xiaoxiao finally spoke.


    Listening to that tone, Han Qiqing was relieved without the depression.


    "In short, I think it''s enough for you to be happy together. Don''t make you unhappy for other people. That''s not worth it. Are you right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Yeah, you are right."


    Unexpectedly, Qi Qing sometimes said such philosophical words.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, get a good night''s sleep, we''ll see you tomorrow, Su Lin''s things, leave it behind."


    "OK, good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the night sky outside, thinking about what Qi Qing had just said.


    Yeah, because they make them unhappy because of others, it''s not worth it!


    She only needs to believe that Yin Shaojie''s heart is to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and showed a sincere smile.


    correct!


    She forgot to call Mo Xiaomeng, it was so late, I don''t know if she came back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly in a bright mood and called Mo Xiaomeng with a smile.


    There was a long ring there before answering.


    "Hello, little."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Where are you? Haven''t you come back? I just went over there to find you, but you are not here."


    "Oh ... I''m outside, maybe I won''t go back today." Mo Xiaomeng answered with a clear voice, listening to how he looked.

 Chapter 840： Have to endure the pain (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered, "Not coming back? Why?"


    "Ah? Because we are outside, we lived outside today, maybe ... go back in two days, little, is your illness all right?"


    Live outside?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and was about to ask them where they were now, and they heard Mo Xiaomeng''s cry.


    "Don''t ... don''t touch that ... tap ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, what is the situation?


    Xiaomeng ... Why did you make such a sound!


    Mu Xiaoli immediately thought that when he was Yin Shaozhen, he also made this kind of ... moan-like sound.


    And listening to this conversation, how do you feel very wrong!


    She hurriedly asked, "Xiaomeng? Where are you going? What are you doing now?"


    "We''re ... Ah! Don''t ..." Mo Xiaomeng exclaimed, and made a gasping noise, the voice was a bit lower.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dumbfounded and asked, "Come and tell me!"


    Why do you want to say no?


    Why is it lighter?


    Should they be intimate ...?


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to Mo Xiaomeng''s coquettish sound, but felt that his ears were also hot.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "We are ... Si Jue, what''s the name here? I forgot, ouch, don''t get it anymore, it really hurts."


    The next second, Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely heard Ye Sijue''s voice.


    "You have to bear the pain, and it will be better soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain began to think wildly, and various evil scenes and pictures floated in the air.


    Just when she was fascinated, suddenly an arm patted her shoulder.


    "Still calling?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s body shook and he turned his head greatly.


    Yin Shao looked at her puzzledly, "Why are your faces so red? Have you got a fever?"


    Then he reached out and probed her temperature.


    The forehead is not hot, but her face ... seems a little hot.


    Looking at her watery eyes, the color inside made Yin Shaozhen seem to understand something. He smiled, "Who are you calling? Mo Xiaomeng? Are they in ..."


    As smart as he is, he immediately guessed what she was thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly, "I don''t know what happened ..."


    Just make a phone call, how can it become a live **** palace?


    At this time, Mo Xiaomeng''s voice rang from the phone, "Little, I asked! This is called Nanxiang Ancient Town, just next to City A. Si Jue took me here to play, saying that there is a Lantern Festival tonight Oh, a lot of lights, super beautiful! Little, do you want to come too? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to her voice returning to normal, and asked strangely, "What are you ... just doing? How did I hear your ... screaming?"


    In fact, it ¡¯s just coquettish, but she is embarrassed to use the word.


    Mo Xiaomeng explained, "Did I call it so badly? It was because when I just made a water lamp, I accidentally injured my finger by bamboo, and Si Jue was giving me medicine and it hurt a little."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    So this is ah¡­¡­


    Embarrassed, this is very different from what she guessed!


    "I thought you guys ..."


    "What do you think we are?" Mo Xiaomeng asked suspiciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this topic was too embarrassing, and quickly shifted the topic and said, "It''s nothing, are you having fun? Water Lantern Festival, I seem to have played once when I was a kid, but it hasn''t happened since, should it be interesting?"

 Chapter 841： You would rather find someone

    "Yeah, it''s interesting! It''s fun!" Mo Xiaomeng''s laughter was full of joy.


    "Little, unfortunately you have to go to class, otherwise I really want to come with you."


    Listening to her saying this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be moved, and wanted to pass now.


    But it was very late.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie around him, a little bit complaining.


    Yin Shaojie looked stunned and asked her what was wrong with her eyes?


    Mo Xiaomeng continued, "By the way, Si Jue said, this Lantern Festival is going to take three days. The third day happens to be Friday. Look, Xiao Xiao, can you come after school on Friday? Xiao Xiao, I After coming to China for so long, you haven''t played with me much ... I really want to create more beautiful memories with you. "


    Listening to her, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty.


    Mo Xiaomeng came to China to find himself to play, but he never had time to accompany Xiaomeng and felt guilty.


    In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to go to the Festival of Water Lanterns, and promised, "I know, I will go, then you play there with Si Jue first, wait for me, I will see when it will pass. "


    "Really? That''s great!" Mo Xiaomeng cried like a little bird.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also infected with her and smiled, "Then you have fun first, we will see you then."


    "Well, okay, then I won''t tell you anymore, we are going to go out and put the lights on."


    "You go, bye."


    After Mu Xiaohang hung up the phone, Xiao Xiao frowned.


    Yin Shaojie posted it from behind her, wrapped around her, and asked in her ear, "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to him, "You see how romantic Sirius is, he took Xiaomeng to the Lantern Festival, how about you?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, it turned out she was complaining about him for this.


    "Then you just told Xiaomeng, when will you go to find her?"


    "I won''t tell you! I will go alone by then!" Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately turned his face away from him.


    "Do you want to go by yourself? Really don''t take me there?" Yin Shaojie tightened her arms around her tightly, her beautiful face pressed against her delicate face, her voice lowered, with some charm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "You know you are angry with me, and make me unhappy! You go to see Su Lin, I will find someone else to go to the Lantern Festival."


    The Lantern Festival has another meaning, also known as Valentine''s Day, that is, a couple makes a lantern together and puts it in the water to make a wish to join hands for a lifetime.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Who are you looking for? That Feng Shengyang?"


    When he mentioned this person, his tone was a little bit more vinegar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his chin like a queen, humming and said, "With my charm, I can just find a handsome guy without you!"


    Don''t think that he has the fascination of being alone, when she was in the United States, was it also chased by many people?


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes were a little bit more dangerous, "Would you rather find someone than take me?"


    "Aren''t you going to Uncle Sub tomorrow? Uncle Sub must have asked you for help, how can you have time to go?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a dull voice, leaning back in his arms.


    With her head slightly on the side, she pressed her left ear to his heart and listened to his steady heartbeat.


    She certainly wanted him to go with her.


    Yin Shaozhen took her small hand and put it in her palm, her thin lips sticking to her ear and said, "You can rest assured that I will accompany you, no matter where you want to go, I will accompany you, don''t think about it Go find another man, have you heard it? "

 Chapter 842： She already has a master

    The first time Mu Xiaoxiao liked to listen to his overbearing tone so much, she turned around and two small hands hooked his neck.


    Her watery, black eyes looked at him, "Really? No matter where I want to go, will you accompany me?"


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "We will go tomorrow!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her as if she had seen through her, "Are you trying to skip class, are you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "It''s better to move than to act! Wait another day, no passion or enthusiasm, you don''t know, I have tried to restrain myself, otherwise I will think about it tonight!"


    She is the kind of impatient, as long as she wants to do it in her heart, she will immediately take action, do not want to wait.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her nose, "Okay! Tomorrow is tomorrow, when tomorrow I see Uncle Su, see what he said to me, and then I will accompany you to go over again, right?"


    "Hey, okay! No class anyway, then let''s go early, so that we can go there for a long time, and then participate in the Lantern Festival in the evening, yes, Uncle Sub has an appointment with you to meet you?" Mu Xiaoxiao Hooking his neck was like a cat, and the whole person was lying in his arms.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her happy expression.


    Compared with just now, she was full of joy and vitality at this moment, and restored her previous.


    He likes to see her like this, instead of having a negative face full of negative emotions like in the afternoon.


    Yin Shaojie tightened his arms and sighed in his heart.


    He vowed that he must take good care of her happiness and let her continue to live as carefree as before, and live happily every day.


    "He made an appointment at noon, but I will talk to him tomorrow and change to the morning time." As he responded, he dropped a gentle kiss behind her neck.


    "Ouch, don''t make it, itchy!" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his neck grinningly.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly put her on the sofa, and then her thin lips sucked heavily on her neck.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie sucked out a red stamp, and was satisfied, and replied, "Grow strawberries."


    After talking, she bowed her head and sucked on her neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and hurried to break away from him, screaming, "Don''t make trouble! Growing strawberries in such an obvious place, how can I meet someone tomorrow!"


    Yin Shaozhen grunted twice from his nose.


    He made his own mark on her, just to let others know clearly that she already has the Lord!


    Under her obstruction, Yin Shaoji only planted two strawberries.


    However, two are enough.


    Yin Shaozhen appreciated his proud achievements.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him and reached out to hit him, "You are so! How do I feel that you are the strawberry control? I like to grow strawberries all day ..."


    And still growing strawberries on other people, she didn''t care about her wishes at all, it was awful!


    Yin Shaojin went down with the trend and leaned her petite body with a tall body.


    He grinned badly and admitted shamelessly, nodding and saying, "Yes, I am a strawberry mania now. Not only do I like to grow strawberries, I also like to eat strawberries!"


    "Since you don''t like me planting on the neck, then I''ll plant it somewhere else ..." Then, he stared at her chest with his eyes.


    "Pervert!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed.

 Chapter 843： He was a little anxious

    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and looked at her eyes, and asked with evil smiles on the corners of his mouth, "Where do you like me to grow? Here? Or here?"


    Fingers crossed her collarbone ambiguously, and then down, between her two peaks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were all red with his charming eyes, and his heart beat faster.


    She pushed him, "I don''t like it, don''t plant it anymore!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s tall body remained immobile, as if she used only the power of a mosquito.


    He asked again, "Well, change the way, where do you like to grow strawberries on me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped, touching his handsome face, and said with a smile, "I like to grow here ..."


    After that, he pulled off one side of his pajamas, put his small mouth on his shoulder, and opened his mouth to bite it.


    After a few seconds, let go and you will see a tooth stain with water stains.


    But because the bite is not deep enough, the tooth print is not very clear.


    Yin Shaojie glanced sideways at the trace and said humorously, "You can bite a little bit harder, this level will not disappear until tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was reluctant to bite him, so he just bit it lightly and saw the tooth marks.


    When he said this, she raised her eyebrows and wanted to bite down again to deepen her teeth.


    However, looking at his muscles, she gave up.


    "Forget it, don''t bite anymore."


    Lest he hurt himself, she had toothache instead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pushed him away while he was distracted and drilled down from under his body.


    "I''m going to take a shower!"


    She ran into the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie was pushed down on the sofa, lying on his side, watching her run out of the bathroom again, ran to the bedroom to get pajamas, and then ran into the small figure.


    He smiled and sighed helplessly.


    "Little girl, little girl, grow up quickly, do you think I just want to grow strawberries?"


    He also wanted to do something other than grow strawberries.


    But she refused, but he couldn''t force her.


    However, actually thinking about it, it was indeed that he was anxious. She is only 16 years old now, and she is still a young girl who is ignorant, and she has just fallen in love. .


    Yin Shaoji can only comfort himself and take his time, anyway, this little girl is his, no one can take it away, he can guard her, wait for her to mature from green, and then pick it down and eat it in your mouth.


    Sometimes, although the result is important, the process is also a good thing.


    ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao came out after taking a shower, she saw Yin Shaojie talking on the phone.


    "Stop going, so what''s going on late, yes, just to accompany your wife and ask you to take care of it? You can play for yourself, I haven''t been free recently, after a while, do you bother?


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and sat next to him, while fixing his hair, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaojie covered her phone, and Junlian leaned over and said to her, "They told me to go racing, haven''t I been with you recently? I haven''t been out to play, am I good?"


    As he said, he also asked for a reward and took a sip in her face.


    Although it was covering the handset of the mobile phone, there were human spirits over there, how could there be no sound here.


    There was a shout immediately.


    "Jiao Shao, who is your wife? Have we seen it? Bring it out to meet us! There is a wife, it''s strange!"

 Chapter 844： I want to accompany my wife

    "Less wordy, why should I show you."


    "Oh, Jie Shao, you can come out a little bit, and you will be able to leave after one lap. It is less than ten o''clock. It''s still early!"


    Yin Shaojie said to the mobile phone, "I can''t say anything, you guys are defeated one by one, is it fun to play with you? Anyway, it''s all a win, it doesn''t matter if it is more or less."


    "Jiao Shao, you''ll know when you come. There are masters today! Hasn''t there been a great kid on the East Side recently? These days I''ve come and smashed our field and all won him."


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, "So you just asked me to go for this? You all lost? So ugly?"


    Over there, he said, "That kid is really powerful ... It''s almost lifeless. I really can''t win him, so little, now we can only rely on you!"


    "Huh, but I said, I''m going to accompany my wife, it''s all ten o''clock, when you go out and come back, it''s all after twelve o''clock, we have something to do tomorrow." Although Yin Shaozhen was a little moved, she glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao. , Or pushed it away.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed up, clapped his hands, and nodded sharply to him, "Go, go!"


    Yin Shaojie saw the light in her eyes and felt that it was not a good thing.


    He frowned and asked, "Don''t tell me, do you want to go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yeah, haven''t you taken me before? It''s quite interesting, let''s go, anyway, it''s still early, we should just go to the cruise river."


    Thinking of Mo Xiaomeng playing with water lanterns in the ancient town of Nanxiang, she is going to be bored at home, so she feels unbalanced!


    Anyway, she is in good spirits now, and she is not drowsy, it is better to go shopping.


    The person on the phone probably heard Mu Xiao ¡¯s voice, and also persuaded Yin Shaoji to say, ¡°Just ah, Shao, come out, today is also a rare opportunity, you do n¡¯t know, how arrogant that Dongcheng kid ! You must help us to frustrate his sharpness! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who squinted his hand and shook his hand, Yin Shaojie finally answered, "Okay, let me go."


    There was a cheering voice over the phone, and then there were many people cheering.


    Yin Shaohang hung up the phone, threw the phone aside, grabbed Mu Xiao''s shoulders with both hands, and said solemnly to her, "It''s OK to take you, but you need to ask for three chapters."


    "About three chapters? Which three chapters?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, and his long curled eyelashes closed.


    "First, you are not allowed to participate in the car as you did last time. Second, you are not allowed to see other men. Third, you are not allowed to talk to other men!" Yin Shaoqi said with a domineering voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... you might as well keep me at home!"


    Yin Shaojie grinned, "I think so too."


    He did not want to take her out to meet those wine and meat friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance and jumped off the sofa and said, "Walk away, everyone is waiting for us. Hurry up, come back early, come back early, and find them again tomorrow!"


    She has no doubt as to whether he will win. After all, he has seen how powerful his car is before, so those talents hurried to him to save face.


    So she should make a trip to the river, and then he won after winning a car.


    "Right, there should be a bet? I remember last time, your bet was big, this time there are masters, should the bet be bigger?"

 Chapter 845： Not ashamed

    Speaking of bets, Mu Xiaoxiao got excited.


    "Should be, you will know when you get there." Yin Shaojie took her hand, and the two walked to the entrance, and went out after changing shoes.


    Yin Shaozhen picked a silver Bugatti and drove out of the apartment.


    On the way, Mu Xiaoxiao asked him to open the hood, and it was really like the river cruise, blowing the night breeze, and drove towards Qiuyang Mountain leisurely.


    But halfway through, Yin Shaojie suddenly turned around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it over there?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Go and buy something, wait a minute, and go, don''t worry."


    "What to buy?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, and then watched him turn into a night market street.


    The car was parked in a dark place on the roadside, which is not easily noticed here.


    Yin Shaojin turned to look at her and said, "We buy something to take and eat, so you don''t get hungry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "So many people are waiting for you, do you still bring me to buy?"


    Yin Shaojie shrugged, grinning a little, "Let them wait."


    As the protagonist of the finale, he can''t always be told when he will arrive, so when will he arrive? Of course, it ¡¯s a little late, so that they are all anxious, and then debut, it is handsome enough!


    "Come on, get off, you can walk slowly." Yin Shaojie got out of the car, saw her driving the door, and walked over to the co-pilot, opened the door for her, and pulled her out, "What are you anxious, this It ¡¯s very near, and it ¡¯s only ten minutes, and they wo n¡¯t wait long. ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "I now find out that you are really, bad, bad!"


    "Hey, thank you for the compliment." Yin Shaoji was not ashamed, but also proud of it.


    He took her little hand and walked into the night market.


    This is the most famous night market street in city A. At this time, it is the time when there are the most people, so the whole street is full of people.


    In order not to let anyone hit her, Yin Shaojie walked ahead and let her stand behind her.


    "You see what you want to eat," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, her eyes brightened, "It smells so good!"


    She remembers having visited this night market as a child. She hasn''t been here for the past four years in the United States. She didn''t expect such a big change.


    That''s right, the city has developed so fast, not to mention four years, even if it changes a year.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but glanced at Yin Shaozhen in front of him, his wide and tall back, protecting himself well in the back.


    A year later ... I do n¡¯t know what the two of them will become?


    What can be imagined in the past, but now feel that the future can not be imagined, there are more possibilities.


    But at least, she believes that their future will be very good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and smiled.


    Passing by a pancake stand, Yin Shaojie looked back at her, "What do you want to eat? Why didn''t you keep talking?"


    "It''s so delicious here. I''m dazzled. I just look at it. There''s still time to talk." Mu Xiao fiction, looking around, always feel that everything is delicious and want to eat The greedy insect was completely awakened.


    She suddenly saw something and pulled his hand.


    "Wow! This one! The large intestine is packed with small intestines. I''ve eaten this, but it''s delicious!"


    Yin Shaoji looked at the oily thing and frowned, "Is this too greasy? Is it too late to eat so greasy?"

 Chapter 846： Please, let me go!

    "I just want to eat it! Didn''t you say, can I eat anything? Hurry and buy me!" Mu Xiaoxiao ordered him habitually, let him buy this, and pointed to the other side Let him buy dessert.


    In less than a few minutes, she held the food in both hands and squeezed forward while eating.


    Obviously, in the face of these delicacies, she also left behind a lot of people waiting for them.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the bag in his hand, "So much, should it be enough for you to eat? Don''t buy it, it is so late, it is not suitable to eat so much."


    The cheeks bulged as she ate, just like a hamster, so cute and funny.


    Yin Shaojie wanted to wipe her mouth, but she didn''t have any tissues. She glanced around, and there was no convenience store to buy, so she pulled her back.


    "Hey! Let''s continue to move forward. I haven''t finished shopping yet. There are many delicious foods in front." Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was full of stuff, and he said indistinctly, he just pulled his hand Don''t let him go back.


    Yin Shaojie mentioned what she had in her hand, "There are so many, do you still want to buy?"


    "I want to eat ..." Before the word was finished, Mu Xiaoxiao was hit by a person. The man was rushing over completely, so the force was great. Mu Xiaoxiao fell down with the other party at the same time.


    Yin Shaojie''s figure quickly reached out and quickly grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao, pulling her back into her arms, letting her lean on her chest.


    But the person who hit the person was not so lucky, because the force of the collision fell on the side of the bucket used by the merchant to hold garbage.


    He was covered in rubbish, but the man didn''t care at all, as if chased by a ghost, his face panicked, his hands and feet crawled up on the ground.


    "An Zhixin?" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that he met An Zhixin here.


    Especially, seeing her looks so embarrassing.


    After hearing her name calling, An Zhixin looked at the person she had just hit. She didn''t expect it to be Mu Xiaoxiao. The whole person was stunned, and then she saw Mu Xiaoxiao by her side. Yin Shaojin was stunned again.


    He, why are they here ...


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t walk long eyes!"


    "Fuck, it''s unlucky, got kicked in trash."


    "Damn it! My clothes are stained by you. You have to pay me. This is a brand-name item, very expensive!"


    The scolding of others pulled An Zhixin''s attention back, and she realized her present situation, and the garbage she smelled of, smelly, compared with the dazzling people in front of them. , She is completely a lowly person below the dust.


    An Zhi clenched her hands in embarrassment.


    The last thing she wanted in her life was to be so embarrassed in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    An Zhixin had never felt so uncomfortable, and she burst into tears unconsciously, but she did not dare to shed tears, fearing that it would be more ugly in Yin Shaozhen''s eyes.


    She turned to leave, wanting to leave here far away, escaping the eyes of the two men.


    However, she couldn''t leave. A middle-aged man held her and shouted at her fiercely, "I''ll let you pay for my clothes! Have you heard? Do you want to go? No way!"


    An Zhixin wanted to break free of his hand, and his small face became pale. "I have no money to pay you ..."


    Please, let me go!


    With tears in her eyes, she wished to find a hole to get in.

 Chapter 847： He will not repeat the same mistakes

    Thinking of Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao watching this scene beside, she felt even more embarrassed and just wanted to leave here quickly.


    "You have to pay if you have no money!" The middle-aged man grabbed her hand fiercely and lifted her up.


    An Zhixin was hurt by his hands, and the tears in his eyes fell down, looking very pitiful.


    There were many people in the night market, and some people couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "Don''t do it, just talk slowly, you see you made all the girls cry, just one piece of clothing, you can have How expensive, seeing this child is not a wealthy family, you do n¡¯t have to force her. "


    The middle-aged man said dissatisfiedly, "I forced her? She hit me by herself and stained my clothes. Of course I have to pay! My clothes are brand-name goods, are they expensive? I do n¡¯t care if she is Money, do n¡¯t you have to lose money if you do n¡¯t have money? I tell you, do n¡¯t worry about it. ¡±


    Seeing that, the woman did not dare to say more, and walked away in disguise. After all, no one wanted to be affected.


    An Zhixin cried and said, "I really have no money, please let me go ... I, I have an urgent matter to do now, my classmate has been arrested, I am going to the police now, you let me go, OK? ... "


    "Call the police? Don''t think I''m scared of moving out of the police. Even if the emperor comes, you''ll get compensation if you stain my clothes!" The middle-aged man''s voice didn''t talk about emotions at all.


    The people next to them all walked around and were deeply afraid of getting in trouble, but no one dared to help An Zhixin say more.


    An Zhixin was helpless.


    Beside, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this scene, her beautiful brows slightly frowned.


    I thought An Zhixin saw them, especially Yin Shaoji, and she should ask Yin Shaoji for help, but she didn''t expect that she completely pretended not to know them.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes did not have any waves, as if he was looking at a stranger, and had no intention of going up to help.


    He remembered that he once helped An Zhixin, but it caused a conflict between him and Xiao Xiao.


    He will not repeat the same mistakes.


    "Let''s go, don''t read it." He murmured at Mu Xiaofiction, grabbed her little hand, and wanted to pull her out of here.


    Knowing that this girl is soft-hearted, if you look at it again, you might have to help An Zhi.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao stood still and pulled his hand, and his eyes looked at him with dark eyes, the meaning was already obvious.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "I want to help you, I won''t help."


    If he shot, it would only make An Zhi misunderstand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed. Although she was quite afraid of the loud middle-aged man, she seemed to be quite unreasonable, but wasn''t he there? He will not let others bully her.


    As a result, Mu Xiaoxiao released Yin Shaozhen''s hand and took two steps forward.


    She posed and shouted, "Stop!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and An Zhi was also dumbfounded. Even the onlookers looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously, and after seeing a little girl, they squeezed cold sweat for her.


    Some people even persuaded, "Little girl, don''t intervene. Be careful that you are in trouble."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to the man, "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of him. If everyone ignores others'' troubles, then this society is too indifferent. Everyone may be in trouble one day, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 848： It was her fault

    "Do you also hope that when you encounter this kind of thing, you will fall into a helpless situation without help?"


    The man was speechless by her and even ashamed.


    The crowd watching was also silent because of her words, and there were some mood swings in her eyes, and her expression became different.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care what they thought, she looked at the middle-aged man, gazing at each other with her arms around her chest and said, "Actually, you are right, she hit you and stained your clothes. , She should pay. "


    The middle-aged man was ready to scold others. Who knew he would hear her say this, he could not help but be stunned.


    Then he reacted and nodded with a smile, "Yes! Or this little girl is justified, it was her fault, I let her lose her clothes too much?"


    With that said, he glanced round with pride.


    The onlookers were also dumbfounded, wondering how Xiaoxiao transformed the muzzle and how to help the man speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at the corner of his mouth and continued, "However, your clothes ... aren''t they too dirty? Just stained with something, just take it home and wash it."


    The middle-aged man frowned, knowing that she was going to speak for An Zhixin, so she said badly, "But I am a brand-name item! Very expensive! Who knows if I can wash it after returning home? What should I do? When she runs away, who am I going to pay? Go, go, you little girl, don''t take care of your business. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, said with a small chin, "I tell you, I''m in control of this affair! You-let me go! You are holding her like this, do you want to be rude to her? To a girl Thick, do you still have to be shameless? "


    The onlookers regained their spirits and echoed, "That''s! Shameless! When you have something to say, slowly say, why do you want to be rough with a little girl."


    "Look, this little girl must have been hurt so much that she will cry."


    "Hurry up!"


    "You can''t let go! You can call the police if you don''t let go!"


    A middle-aged man wasn''t afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao''s trouble alone, but who knew Mu Xiaoxiao stirred the crowd''s emotions, so many people confronted him together, he could only let go of his hands.


    "I, I don''t care! Anyway, if she stains my clothes, she will lose money! If you want to do more business, then make money and help her lose!"


    Someone asked, "How much is your dress?"


    The middle-aged man pouted his chin and pouted, "Ten thousand and fifty!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, "You rob money, you!"


    "It''s not like looking at the fabric. How could it be so expensive? You deliberately misrepresented the money?"


    The middle-aged man pulled up the corner of his coat and grunted, "This is the G brand, do international brands understand it? That''s the price! I don''t believe you can check it online, it''s cheaper than 15,000!"


    Originally because of Mu Xiao''s sudden shot, there was some dumbfounded peace of mind. Only then did he come back and shouted, "One thousand and fifteen? How can I have so much money!"


    "It''s about fifteen thousand dollars and you can''t miss a penny!" Said the middle-aged man.


    The onlookers all pointed at him and talked, but he was as if he was out of nowhere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly chuckled and laughed, "Ha ha ha ha! G brand?"


    She stepped forward, touched the fabric of the middle-aged man''s coat, and shook her head.

 Chapter 849： Sharp little

    When everyone looked at her and wondered why she smiled, she heard Mu Xiaoxiao say, "Call the police!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. "Call the police?"


    The onlookers looked at Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    "Yes, call the police. If you insist on asking her to pay 15,000, then call the police." Mu Xiaoxiao is like a proud queen. Although she is not taller than the other, she stares at the other with great momentum, "but, She wants to sue you! "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sue him? What does it mean?


    The middle-aged man was also full of consternation, "Why did she sue me!"


    An Zhixin didn''t expect that the plot would become like this, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, wondering what she meant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the man and said aggressively, "Sue you for extortion!"


    The middle-aged man fangs his teeth with a somewhat fierce expression, pointing at himself and saying, "Sue me to blackmail? When did I blackmail her? Obviously I am the victim! Okay, call the police! Who fears who, I tell you, even if It ¡¯s the police, and the police ca n¡¯t take care of it! "


    "Why can''t you control it?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his hand, as if he was telling a joke, "You have to blackmail her for fifteen thousand dollars, but this is a huge amount, and it can be put on file. The police uncle can''t ignore it."


    The middle-aged man was so forced by her that the momentum was gone. The whole person was a little irritable, and facing Mu Xiaoxiao was a series of unpleasant swear words.


    After scolding, he said, "Why do you sue me for extortion? She stained my clothes! I asked her to pay for it. This is extortion? Do you understand the law?"


    "You don''t understand!" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered.


    "What are you talking about? You little girl, tell me the law? I don''t think your hair is even!"


    Hearing this sentence, standing behind Mu Xiaoxiao, waiting for her to protect her, Yin Shaojie finally could n¡¯t stand. When the man started to swear words, his face became cold.


    How could he allow this person to make such dirty words about the short story!


    Yin Shaoji walked to Mu Xiao ¡¯s side, staring at the man fiercely, and shouted, ¡°Shut up your dirty mouth! Try another swear word.¡±


    The middle-aged man noticed Yin Shaoji''s deterrent momentum and flinched instinctively.


    "You, how many of you are amazing? I''m not afraid of you! Call the police! Call the police, call the police!"


    Although it was so shouting, how did the expression look guilty?


    He expected Mu Xiaoxiao to just scare him, not really dare to call the police.


    There is Yin Shaojin supporting himself, of course Mu Xiaoxiao is even less afraid of him, and he laughs arrogantly, "You said it, everyone heard it, then we will call the police! By the way, I have not answered you just Question, why should you be extorted? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his clothes, and looked disgusted. "Large brand clothes, this fabric? I tell you, you are fake! To put it bluntly, it is not G brand clothes at all, it is cottage goods! You say value Fifteen thousand? I don''t think there are hundreds of them! You are not blackmail, what is it? "


    "You ... what brand do you little girl know? Do you wear a brand name? Why do you say my clothes are fake!" The middle-aged man looked at her angrily, blushing and shouting at her roughly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused, "It ¡¯s just a famous brand, who did n¡¯t wear it! Oh no, I think you did n¡¯t wear it? I bet you are all spreading your goods all over the place?"

 Chapter 850： Still makes her so emotional

    At this time, among the onlookers, a girl noticed something on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body and exclaimed, covering her mouth, "Isn''t the little hairball on her bag the brand? My God! This little Things are valuable! Just such a hair ball, almost ten thousand! Not ordinary people can afford it. "


    Others were surprised, "Really? It''s just a little hairball hanging on the bag? How much money?"


    Another stylishly dressed woman who seems to understand these things, said head-to-head, "This little sister is a famous brand all over her body, and they are all international brands. You do n¡¯t dare to imagine the price. "


    The onlookers were suddenly in an uproar, and their eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao, staring at her clothes, as if to see the brand under the clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, but he felt like he had become a zoo monkey.


    The middle-aged man shouted facelessly, "It''s a famous brand at a young age, and I don''t think you are a good thing! Eighty percent is being ... hum!"


    After he said the last sentence, he glanced at Yin Shaozhen next to Mu Xiaoxiao. The hint was obvious.


    But the onlookers all have eyes, and it can be seen that Mu Xiaoxiao has a noble temperament, and should be a Miss Qianjin, so he sneered at the vicious words of middle-aged men.


    "Little girl, tell him! We support you!" Someone said to An Zhixin.


    "Yes! Such shameless people, who blackmail a little girl like this, must call the police!"


    "Be sure to call the police! Don''t be afraid, little girl, so many of us are on your side, and won''t let him bully you."


    The middle-aged man was displeased, his expression was a little scornful, and his speech stuttered. "Even if I am not a famous brand, then she has to pay for my dirty clothes!"


    This sentence immediately aroused the scolding of others.


    "Also want to cheat money? I see, the eight achievements were that he deliberately ran into other girls, just to cheat money!"


    "I think so, and he did not dare to call the police, just to be guilty of thieves. Otherwise, he would just call the police and let the police handle it."


    The middle-aged man finally became untenable and looked at An Zhixin angrily and said, "Fortunately! I don''t care! I''ll do it!"


    After that, he quickly pushed away the crowd and escaped.


    Onlookers cheered, and many people applauded Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Little girl, you are amazing!"


    "Good job!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thanked them and then looked at An Zhixin and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Although the matter was resolved, the crowd gradually dispersed, but some well-intentioned people came over and gave An Zhixin a wet tissue to let her wipe off the dirt on her face and body. Heart, so that she can dress.


    An Zhixin refused the clothes and gratefully expressed tears in his eyes, "Thank you, thank you all."


    "You should thank this little girl for her courage to help you."


    After hearing this, An Zhixin wiped his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with an unnatural expression, "Thank you ... I''m fine, I''m not injured."


    "It''s fine without being hurt." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded.


    An Zhixin''s eyes unconsciously glanced at Yin Shaojin beside her.


    This man is still so handsome and heart-warming.


    Especially when he just protected Mu Xiao''s gesture, it really made people envious.

 Chapter 851： Cant indulge

    However, An Zhixin only looked at it for two seconds, and quickly turned his eyes back, not daring to look at it any more.


    She knew that she could no longer indulge in Yin Shaojie anymore.


    She is not a person in the world with him. The accidental intersection is just an accident. If she indulges herself, it will only hurt her.


    At this moment, An Zhixin was sober and no longer as obsessive as he once was.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered and asked, "Yes, you just said that your classmate was caught, you want to call the police, what''s going on?"


    Originally, she didn''t want to take care of An Zhixin''s affairs, but seeing An Zhixin''s attitude, she didn''t look like such a bad girl, and she wanted to report to the police, maybe something fatal happened.


    After being reminded by Mu Xiaoxiao, An Zhixin thought of it, and the whole person became panicked and panicked.


    "No, I must hurry to call the police!"


    She didn''t dare to disturb Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously, so she didn''t ask them for help, just thinking about the police.


    An Zhixin was about to leave, but his legs and feet were staggering and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao supported her in time.


    An Zhixin realized that because of what happened just now, she was very scared and her feet had softened, so now her legs and feet had not recovered.


    "Tell me about it. Seeing you are so anxious, what happened?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    An Zhi looked at her hesitantly, her eyes turned red, and finally choked, "Shi Yu and I ... just kidnapped."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback, thinking he had heard it wrong, "Kidnapped?"


    In her impression, An Zhixin and her classmate Wang Shiyu don''t seem to be from wealthy families? How can even a rich man not be called, how could he be kidnapped?


    "They forced me to get 100,000 yuan to redeem Shi Yu ... otherwise they would sell Shi Yu to make chicken, and then they would catch me ..." An Zhi said with tears in her eyes.


    When she was bullied by several girls at school, Wang Shiyu ignored her, which made her very sad.


    But always for her, Wang Shiyu was her only good friend, so when Wang Shiyu approached her, she apologized to her and said that she was too scared to help her, so An Zhixin forgave her.


    As before, the two were walking hand in hand at the night market, and they were happy.


    Who would have thought that Wang Shiyu said that he wanted to go to the newly opened bar next to them. After they entered, they were stared at. Then they were deceived into the box by two boys and tied them up.


    After hearing what she said, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaozhen and asked him what he meant.


    Of course, she would not easily believe in An Zhixin''s words. After all, An Zhixin has a conviction, and no one knows whether this is a strategy.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and took her hand.


    An Zhixin looked at the hands they held together, her eyes darkened, and she sniffed and said, "I don''t want to involve you, I just call the police myself."


    She couldn''t even pay as much as 100,000 yuan, so there was really no way but the police.


    but¡­¡­


    She remembered that those people threatened her and said that if she went to the police, she would kill Wang Shiyu. Then she would wait for the body to be collected.


    So in fact, An Zhixin''s heart is very struggling, she does not know whether she should call the police.


    But what can she do besides calling the police?


    An Zhixin''s eyes were dull, and his eyes stared blankly at the underground.

 Chapter 852： Where dare to be affectionate

    At this moment, a ringtone of an incoming call awakened her and made her suddenly raise her head, and then found that Yin Shaojie''s cell phone rang.


    "Jiao Shao, have you arrived? Don''t let me do pigeons! So many of us are waiting for you!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time and realized that it had been a long time. No wonder those guys couldn''t wait.


    "Got it, on the way."


    "Then hurry up! Let''s compete one more time, you will be just fine when you arrive."


    "Well, that''s it." Yin Shaojie hung up the phone after he finished speaking, and looked sharply at An Zhixin, "Go, take us to find them."


    He knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was going to take care of this matter, so he could only make a quick decision. If he went to the police and waited for the police to come, he didn''t know how long it would take.


    An Zhi looked at him in consternation, "You want to ..."


    Do you want to help me?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes completely without emotion, as if looking at a stranger, and said impatiently, "Hurry up, let''s hurry!"


    An Zhixin still dare to be affectionate, and he knew that he would like to help him, it must be to admire Xiao Xiao.


    She looked at Mu Xiao''s eyes with a little more envy, but she was not jealous.


    "Thank you ..." She bowed gratefully to them and then led them to the opposite street, where she had just run out.


    ...


    On the other side, in the room.


    Wang Shiyu was sitting on the sofa in the room, and a man with yellow hair tied her hands with rope.


    It may be that the tie is not good, Wang Shiyu turned back and complained, "You are lighter! What are you doing so hard? It''s not that you want to tie it so tightly, just tie it up and just pretend to be."


    Another man with a Matt haircut next to him said impatiently, "Xiaoyu, I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s **** anyway? Anyway, your classmates do n¡¯t dare to do anything. When she gets the money back, we can divide it. Is that all right? Why is it so troublesome! "


    Huang Maonan was casually **** and said, "It''s still necessary to do it, otherwise how realistic? But Xiaoyu, are you sure that your classmate can get so much money? I don''t think she''s as rich as that, if What if we do n¡¯t have that much money? We ¡¯ll do everything in vain. ¡±


    Wang Shiyu tried to test the tightness of the rope, leaning leisurely on the back of the sofa and glancing at them.


    She said with certainty, "What are you doing? You must be rich! Didn''t you tell me? She transferred to Suntech College before, Suntech College, you all know that it is a noble school, every student It ¡¯s a rich person. Although I do n¡¯t know who helped her in the back, she must have the gold, so she must have got some money. "


    She still thinks that one hundred thousand will be less!


    But it''s okay, take your time, this time it will cost one hundred thousand. Try to find out how much An Zhixin has. You can ask for it several times in the future.


    Wang Shiyu proudly played a small abacus in his heart.


    The two listened to her saying that they were relieved, killing Matt smoking a cigarette, squinting and enjoying, remembering the one hundred thousand yuan that would be available in a moment, they thought the cheap cigarette was too difficult to smoke Into the ashtray.


    He looked at the door impatiently, "Your friend has been out for a long time? Why haven''t you returned yet? Wouldn''t you run away?"


    Huang Maonan listened to him and asked worriedly, "Yes, will she leave you and run? Ignore your life and death?"

 Chapter 853： Dont you like me rude?

    "No, I know her character best. I am a very important friend for her. She can''t leave me alone." Wang Shiyu said confidently.


    She directed Huang Maonan to give her snacks on the table.


    "Can we just wait like this?" Killing Matt kicked off the table and said to Huang Maonan impatiently, "You go outside to see if she is back."


    "I don''t want to go, what anxiety, even if I have to get money, it will take some time."


    While Huang Maonan was feeding Wang Shiyu, he kissed her mouth, and his hand touched her thigh unscrupulously, trying to get under the skirt.


    Wang Shiyu glared at him, "Don''t make trouble! Wait to get the money and play again. If she comes back at this time, what will you do if you see it?"


    Huang Maonan laughed, and he smiled very frivolously, "See when you see it, then we''ll stop by a ''strong | **** scene'' by the way, you cooperate well, let''s practice again."


    Said, the other hand touched Wang Shiyu''s chest, and also pinched | kneaded intentionally.


    Wang Shiyu made him a bit sensitive, and his voice was a little more charming, "You are ... lighter, always so rude."


    "Don''t you like me to be rude? Would you like to look at my rough place?" Huang Maonan said Huang Qiang, and he touched her hairy.


    ...


    At this moment, An Zhixin arrived with Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen.


    They entered through the back door of the bar, in the first room in the hallway.


    "It''s here ..." An Zhixin stood at the door and looked at them uncomfortably.


    Yin Shaojie observed the escape route to avoid any situation, and then reached out and knocked on the door.


    Inside the room.


    Huang Maonan said to kill Matt, "Go and open the door!"


    Killing Matt was more concerned about money, so he walked over and opened the door. I thought An Zhixin came back with the money. Unexpectedly, I saw three people.


    He frowned displeasurely, staring fiercely at An Zhixin and said, "You brought someone?"


    "What about my classmates?" An Zhixin worried about Wang Shiyu''s safety and walked in hurriedly, just to see that Wang Shiyu was being pressed on the sofa and was being "infringed", her face instantly turned white.


    "How can you do this!" She scolded Matt.


    Killing Matt knew that she had misunderstood it, but she did n¡¯t explain it. She took the countermeasure and said to her fiercely, "Let you go get the money, who makes you so slow! The money? Do n¡¯t think that if you bring two people, you do n¡¯t have to pay. It ¡¯s money. I ¡¯m telling you, this is my place. I can call dozens of brothers at any time. You do n¡¯t have enough money, so I do n¡¯t want to leave! "


    That Huangmao male would come over, and deliberately pretended to be invading | Like Wang Shiyu, he smiled insignificantly, "If you don''t pay anymore, I will get into her now!"


    "No! Zhixin, save me!" Wang Shiyu shouted in coordination, as if he was about to cry.


    "Shi Yu! Please let her go!" An Zhixin was too scared, fearing that Wang Shiyu was really tainted by them.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao hated that Wang Shiyu very much, she saw that some girls were going to be invaded in front of her.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin grabbed her hand, "Don''t go."


    His eyes were fixed on the two people on the sofa like eagles, and the corners of his mouth were tickled.


    An Zhixin is in chaos, she has no money at all, what should I do?

 Chapter 854： Dont mess up

    She could only look back anxiously to Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie, and asked helplessly, "What now?"


    Yin Shaozhen observed her expression and confirmed that her expression was true, not pretended.


    He said to An Zhixin, "Don''t lean on it, come here first."


    An Zhi paused. Although he did not know what he meant by this arrangement, he walked back to them obediently.


    Yin Shaojie lowered his lips and said, "Go on, let''s go."


    He said a word to An Zhixin, "Go."


    An Zhi was puzzled and looked at Wang Shiyu''s side in embarrassment, standing still.


    Killing Matt was angry when he heard this, staring at Yin Shaojie angrily and said, "What do you mean? Don''t you want to give money?"


    "Why give money?" Yin Shaozhen looked at him coldly.


    Unfortunately, because the lights in the box were dimmed, he could not see Yin Shaoji''s awe-inspiring look at the moment. Otherwise, he would not dare to confront the person with the king''s breath.


    Killing Matt gave a slur, swearing in his mouth, "Your mother! Did you play me? Don''t give up 100,000 yuan, don''t want to go out from here!"


    With that said, he drew a 30 cm long knife from under the sofa.


    On the other side of the sofa, Huang Maonan looked at the situation and released Wang Shiyu. He also drew a knife from under the sofa.


    The two sharply pointed at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaozhen was very calm, as if he couldn''t see the bright light of the sharp blade under the spotlight.


    Wang Shiyu struggled to sit upright, and then he could see clearly. The person who brought in An Zhixin was actually Yin Shaozhen!


    She widened her eyes in amazement, "Zhi, Zhixin ... how come you brought the younger one?"


    God!


    It''s actually shameless!


    There was some uneasiness in Wang Shiyu''s heart, but at this time, it was inconvenient for her to remind Huang Maonan that if they spoke, An Zhixin wouldn''t they know she was with these two people?


    The killing Matt narrowed her eyes when she heard her, "Jiao Shao?"


    He glanced up and down and asked, "Is this guy a rich young master?"


    Wang Shiyu had to remind them another way and shouted to them, "Don''t mess up! He is one of the four big families, the heir of the Yin family! He is not the object of you messing up! Hurry up and let us go! "


    "What are the four big family of shit? Heir, should be the rich young master?" Kill Matt said indifferently, with greed in his eyes.


    For the little **** like them, the four big families belong to a world they can''t reach.


    They eat, drink, and kill every day. As long as they have something to eat, some girls play, and enough money to spend, what is the reason for the four big families, is it not a rich person?


    Killing Matt pointed at Yin Shaojie with a knife, and arrogantly ordered, "You, get me a few hundred thousand flowers to spend, have you heard? Otherwise, chop your hand down!"


    "Chop it down? How to chop it?" Yin Shaojie''s tone hanged Erlang as if he was telling a joke.


    The killing of Matt was irritated, and he waved the knife, "That''s how chopped-ah!"


    Yin Shaojie turned sideways, his long legs kicked handsomely on the opponent''s chest, killing Matt was kicked to the ground.


    He picked up the knife that fell to the ground, walked over and squatted down, staring at the killing Matt like a king, "Is it like that?"

 Chapter 855： Its so shameless

    Then, as if to demonstrate to him, the blade slashed towards Matt''s hand.


    "Ah-no!" Killing Matt was so frightening that the crotch was peeing and his crotch became wet in an instant.


    Wang Shiyu and Huang Maonan also took a breath in shock.


    The knife chopped to the ground and made a "clap" sound. He didn''t actually cut off Matt''s hand, but cut it with his hand on the side and scared him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it all in the back, saw how Yin Shaozhen teased them, and smiled and bent down.


    She knew Yin Shaojin would not cut it.


    With her there, how could he let her see such a **** picture.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at them contemptuously, "Is the young **** so poor as you? Do you want to learn how to play kidnapping with this combat effectiveness?"


    He stood up and took a few steps back, lest Matt''s urine flow to his feet.


    Throwing the knife back, Yin Shaozhen looked at Huang Maonan and said, "Do you still want to go? Don''t want to go to us, we are in a hurry."


    Huang Maonan shook his nerves and looked at Yin Shaojie in disbelief.


    When Yin Shaojie just kicked his foot, he couldn''t see clearly at all, so he couldn''t see at all, so it is conceivable how powerful the opponent was.


    His hand softened and the knife almost fell.


    Wang Shiyu looked at him worriedly.


    At this moment, Huang Maonan thought of something, suddenly pulled Wang Shiyu and put the knife against her neck.


    He threatened Yin Shaozhen, "If you don''t want her to die, go and get the money! Otherwise, I will cut her neck now!"


    An Zhixin thought it was solved like this. When he was relieved, he was lifted by this scene to lift his heart.


    "Don''t! Please don''t kill her! Please!" She said to Huang Maonan anxiously, her hands raised, shaking, wanting to appease Huang Maonan, let him not be excited for a while, the miss really hurt Wang Shiyu.


    Huang Maonan saw that she was so flustered that she thought that her trick was effective, smiled proudly, and directed to them, "Go and get 100,000 yuan! Come on-you-500,000!"


    He gestured to Yin Shaojin with his chin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to Yin Shaojin''s side and hugged his hand, "What now?"


    Yin Shaojie put it in his pocket with one hand, still relaxed and indifferent.


    "There''s no time to watch the movie. We are spending too much time. Let''s go."


    An Zhi felt that they were leaving, and she cried out anxiously, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Shao Shao! I beg you, save Shi Yu! Save her!"


    Of course, she didn''t want Yin Shaoji to come up with so much money, just hope he could find a way to save Wang Shiyu.


    She knew that he must have a way!


    No one can stand the sight of his friend with a knife in his neck, and he will probably die in the next second.


    Yin Shaoji said indifferently, "She is not my friend, why should I save her?"


    An Zhi stiffened, his expression a little embarrassed.


    Of course, she also knew that such a request should not have been taken. She was so shameless, but she couldn''t help it, she couldn''t watch Wang Shiyu being killed?


    An Zhixin''s thoughts turned around and suddenly knelt down with a snap.


    With tears in her eyes, she said to Yin Shao, "Jiao Shao ... I know you don''t need to save us at all, but ... this is a life! Shi Yu is my best friend! I can''t watch her go wrong! You''re done, can I count on you? Can you save her! "

 Chapter 856： It ’s better not to watch

    Wang Shiyu didn''t expect that she would do this, and looked at her in shock, "Zhi Xin ..."


    In order to save her, An Zhixin was willing to kneel down and plead with others.


    I believe that no one can see this scene without feeling.


    Wang Shiyu gritted his teeth and signaled Huang Maonan with his eyes, so that he would n¡¯t be so big, it was enough.


    Huang Maonan was a little hesitant, and at this moment, killing Matt stood up with pain and shouted, "I tell you, give you ten minutes, go and get the money, otherwise, every minute, it will increase by 100,000 yuan. ! Did you hear it! "


    An Zhixin''s eyelids were dripping with tears, looking at Kill Matt, and continued to kneel softly.


    This time, she turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, and her voice begged helplessly, "Mu Xiaoxiao ... I know I did a lot of wrong things before, but can you let Jie Shao help us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it, holding Yin Shaozhen''s hand and looking at him.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time and was really out of time.


    He suddenly ripped off the corner of his mouth and said, "Well, you come with me."


    An Zhi looked at him gratefully, got up from the ground, and went out with him.


    Killing Matt also reminded later, "Remember, ten minutes! Or we will cut off her hand!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and whispered to Yin Shaojie, "Why does this man like to cut his hands so much?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and touched her head, "Let''s go, we can''t catch up.


    "Huh, it''s not that ..." She thought he was trying to find a way to rescue Wang Shiyu. Of course, she knew that with his character, it would not be possible to give money obediently.


    Just didn''t expect that he was going to leave directly?


    An Zhixin looked at Yin Shaozhen with a confused face, his voice was dumb, speechless, but looked at him with a sad and hurtful look.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t look at An Zhixin at all, but just explained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "They are a gang, so don''t worry, the woman will be fine."


    An Zhi shuddered and asked with a pale face, "You said ... Shi Yu is with them?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also puzzled, "Yeah, how could they be a gang? How did you see it?"


    She had no doubts about his words, just curious how he saw them.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "When we first went in, weren''t the two people on the sofa being intimate? Yes, they were intimate like a couple. The woman was not forced, and her expression was completely enjoyable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Have you seen this?"


    Obviously there is not enough light in the box, can he see clearly?


    An Zhixin was silent for a while and asked him, "Jiao Shao, are you talking about the truth? Really?"


    She seemed to not want to believe this fact, and even asked a few words.


    Yin Shaojin nodded, "I''m sure, so you don''t have to go back, just go home like this, your friend will be fine."


    "But ..." An Zhixin was still a little worried. After all, the scene just left her in shock.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "If they can''t wait for us to take the money back, what will their expression be?"


    Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulders and smiled happily, saying, "Probably it will be a very ugly expression, it''s better not to look."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at An Zhixin, reached out to take Yin Shaozhen''s wallet, and then took out one and handed it to her.

 Chapter 857： He is for Mu Xiaoxiao

    She looked at An Zhixin and said, "You believe him, he is absolutely right. You go back in the car, take a good bath, and then sleep, everything is gone."


    Originally, she didn''t have any affection for An Zhixin, but she was just moved to see that An Zhixin could do that for her friends.


    It''s a pity that Wang Shiyu is so bad that he designed and trapped his friends in this way.


    Compared with the friendship paid by An Zhixin, Wang Shiyu is completely negative.


    An Zhixin grasped the money in her hand, but only felt very hot. She was unwilling to ask for little money, even if it was only a hundred dollars, but she still felt as if she owed the other person''s favor.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao just helped her. From here, she owes her a lot of affection.


    She knew that she had no money, and if she didn''t take the hundred dollars, she could only walk home.


    An Zhi squeezed the banknote in his hand, still looking at the road unconsciously, and there was still uncertainty about Wang Shiyu in his eyes ...


    Was it really Wang Shiyu''s partnership with the two men in this kidnapping?


    She didn''t want to believe it.


    But she also knew that Yin Shaojie wouldn''t lie to her, because he didn''t need to lie to her at all, nor did she need to lie to her.


    An Zhixin''s heart was uncomfortable and contradictory, like a messy mess, so she didn''t know what to do next.


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s hand and was ready to go.


    "Come on, lest they bother to call again."


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and then turned to An Zhixin, "Don''t pass, your friend will be fine, if you pass again, you will only suffer."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to care about An Zhixin anymore, but when Mu Xiaoxiao told him again, he said to An Zhixin indifferently, "You go home first, and after an hour, I''ll let you give you a message. Is this the case? "


    Lest the girl is really stupid enough to go back again.


    An Zhi was stunned and stared at him with acidic eyes, "I know, thank you."


    Did he see through her mind? So it''s so considerate.


    How can a man like him really not fall in love?


    however¡­¡­


    An Zhixin now knows clearly that he is not qualified, and the reason why Yin Shaozhen will arrange these thoughtfully is not for her, but for Mu Xiao.


    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, her heart was mixed, and once hated and hated Mu Xiaoxiao.


    But now, there are all kinds of emotions, but more is envy.


    Really envious.


    If fate allows her to exchange with someone, she hopes that she will become Mu Xiaoxiao and be able to have Yin Shaozhen''s love.


    But this is an impossible hope.


    She didn''t know how she got into her brain before, and she felt that she could replace Mu Xiaoxiao.


    It''s really ridiculous!


    An Zhixin stood on the spot like this, watching Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao holding hands and leaving.


    Just looking at their backs, she could feel an indescribable sweetness and warmth, and she was very abusive to the dog.


    They walked out of the night market street and parked a sports car in a dark place. Yin Shaojie opened the door to Mu Xiaoxiao, protecting the top of her head and letting her sit in.


    Then Yin Shaozhen went back to the driver''s seat and got into the car.


    After a while, the car drove away.


    An Zhixin watched the luxury and cool sports car slowly disappear into his field of vision, and there was an unspeakable hollow in his heart.

 Chapter 858： What a madman!

    Envy so envy.


    Such a life, I believe no one does not envy? So she is envious, right?


    An Zhi thought so bitterly.


    ...


    The sports car drove up to Qiuyang Mountain.


    It''s a little late, so the sky is very dark. Although there are street lamps on the mountain road, the dense night still covers the whole mountain.


    "You said, we will tell Qiqing about our going to Nanxiang Ancient Town tomorrow? They may want to play together, and if she doesn''t tell Qiqing, she may be angry." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of it this problem.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the road ahead, and her slender arms lazily controlled the steering wheel. "Then you should talk to her. With her character, if she knows you are going to play and not tell her, she will definitely fight you . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought it right, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Qi Qing.


    Sure enough, after a while, Qiqing responded over there.


    --I also need to go! I also need to go! When will you go tomorrow? Let''s start together?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at Yin Shaojie, "Sure enough, Qi Qing said she was going."


    "Then talk to Shi Jun." They are such a pair. If Song Shi Jun doesn''t go, Qi Qing will have to be alone, watching them show their love.


    "Good drop!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded with a silver bell-like voice.


    She was about to type her head down, and suddenly a bright light appeared in front of her, stinging her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his eyes with his hands, "What is it?"


    Yin Shaozhen was very calm, "It was the car opposite."


    Although his eyes were also stimulated by light, he only narrowed his eyes and clenched the steering wheel in his hands.


    The next second, we saw two sports cars approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    Looking at their speed, it is obviously a vehicle coming down the mountain.


    Generally speaking, according to this situation, when meeting a car on the mountain, the racer will slow down to ensure safety, or two cars side by side, and wait to pass this car.


    However, the car behind was at this time, but accelerated the throttle and wanted to overtake the car in front.


    Yin Shaoji frowned.


    This is dangerous!


    Because the mountain road is not spacious, it is very reluctant to have three cars in parallel. If there is a slight difference, the peripheral car is hit, or the direction is out of control, it is likely to rush out of the railing and fall out of the cliff.


    Yin Shaojie tightened his eyebrows, lowered his speed, and tried to stick to the inner wall as much as possible.


    At this time, the coolly modified Lamborghini car really overtaken, if this is the case, because the distance is too close, it is likely to collide with Yin Shaozhen''s car.


    Yin Shaoji cursed in a low voice, who is driving this? Is it crazy?


    And the opponent has not slowed down, but has been accelerating.


    But the madman won, and the overtaken car finally chose to reduce its speed when the situation was dangerous.


    Lamborghini drilled out from between the two cars at a very tricky angle, but only listened to the booming throttle, and the wild cry of the madman, and went away.


    A curse came from the car behind, "Damn, it''s a madman!"


    Then stepped on the accelerator and hurried to catch up.


    Yin Shaojin knew by looking at this situation that it was impossible to catch up.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes wide and covered his chest, patting himself with fear, "It''s terrible ..."


    She just thought she was going to run into it!

 Chapter 859： When the flowers are thanked

    It was a false alarm.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and said in shock, "Just playing a car, is it so terrifying? Do you usually do the same?"


    Although she doesn''t know the car very well, she also knows that, according to the speed of the car just now, if it hits you head-on like this, it is estimated that both cars will be destroyed!


    This is just a car race, as for life?


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and remembered what his friend had told him on the phone before, saying that the Dongcheng kid was a deadly game.


    Is that just the Lamborghini, that person?


    With him playing cars on this mountain road for such a long time, he has never seen a man like this crazy gameplay.


    There are many bends on the mountain road, and there are many opportunities if you want to overtake. There is no need to overtake in such a thrilling way.


    It can be seen that the man didn''t look for an opportunity to overtake, but overcame when he deliberately chose this danger.


    It really looks like a lunatic!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie''s expression and found that he actually smiled, and he smiled happily.


    She asked puzzled, "Why are you laughing like this? Feeling you are ... happy?"


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched an arc, "It feels like I met my opponent this time."


    Therefore, his blood was also burned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, frowned, and said with regret, "If you know it, you won''t come. Don''t be excited when you meet your opponent. It was just so dangerous!"


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she had just bumped into it.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You can rest assured, I will pay attention to safety."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still not at ease and said to him, "Then you just play a game. No matter we win or lose, we will go home and it will be so late."


    "Regardless of winning or losing?" Yin Shaojie was not very happy to hear this sentence, and swept her with Yu Guang. "You mean, may I lose?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied, lest someone look carefully and find a chance to revenge her.


    "I will win." Yin Shaojie is still full of confidence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, leaned over his face and said, "If it really loses?"


    If the opponent is just the car, the win or loss is really hard to say, I feel that the man is playing crazy, very powerful.


    "I''ll lose?" Yin Shaoqi glanced at her, apparently dissatisfied with her statement.


    "Oh, just in case, in this world, anything is possible, or maybe you gave him water, or whatever the reason, I do n¡¯t care, even if you really lose, you ca n¡¯t By comparison, we can only compare one game and we will go home! "


    The car is too exciting, especially for a close match, she feels that one game is enough. If two games are connected, she is afraid that her heart will not stand.


    Yin Shaojie bent his mouth arrogantly, "Not in case!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a speechless look.


    "Then I will wait and see!"


    Finally, the car drove to the top of the mountain and saw a bunch of people standing in front of him, a black crushed head.


    As soon as Yin Shaojie came, a group of people shouted excitedly.


    "Jiao Shao! Jie Shao is coming!"


    "Is it really a shame? My goodness, this car is so handsome!"


    "Jiao Shao, can you slow down a bit more? We wait till the flowers are thanked!"


    After the car stopped, a man walked over to Yin Shaozhen''s car window, complaining sadly.

 Chapter 860： Arrogant

    Yin Shaojie glanced at him. "It''s autumn now. It''s normal for the flowers to be thankful. Don''t rely on me for the laws of nature."


    The man opened the door to him, "Jiao Shao, now I''m waiting for you to save the scene. That kid won three games in a row tonight. It''s not arrogant! Now I''m listening to the report from the person in front of this game It should still be won, a lot more. "


    Yin Shaozhen''s big long legs stepped out of the car, and the tall and slender figure suddenly became the focus of attention.


    He asked, "Is that the modified Lamborghini?"


    "Yes! Did you meet when you came up?" The man nodded and guessed.


    "Well, it''s pretty powerful."


    Yin Shaoji said, walked over to the co-pilot and opened the door to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The man came running dog-legged and said flatteringly, "Jian Shao, is this the sister-in-law? Huh ... seems to have seen it? That''s the time you shaved you ..."


    Yin Shaojian hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, his chin raised, and said to him as if proud, "Yes, she is my wife."


    "Since then ..." Haven''t you changed?


    But he didn''t dare to ask this sentence, he just looked at Mu Xiaoxiao flatly and shouted, "Sister-in-law!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. When called this way, he always felt a little awkward.


    "Don''t call me that."


    "So ..." What should it be called? What''s your name? How dare he! The man wiped a handful of sweat.


    Yin Shaoqi said arrogantly, "So called!"


    The man, "..."


    So who should he listen to?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away Yin Shaojin, didn''t want him to hug himself, so many people looked at it, she didn''t like the feeling of being his subsidiary in the eyes of others.


    She glared at the man, "Dare to call you to try."


    Is she 16 years old?


    What''s your sister-in-law? The feeling of calling her so old.


    The man scratched his head in embarrassment and asked, "What''s it called?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin and looked at him and said, "My surname is Mu."


    The man said quickly, "Miss Mu."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is satisfied this time, or this name is more pleasant.


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction and pinched her cheek. "Did you like being called sister-in-law so much?"


    But he liked it so that everyone would know that she was his woman.


    "It''s weird like that, like a triad, I don''t like it." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a beep.


    Yin Shaojin has always made no mistake with her. Although he can be overbearing, it is also at her will. If she is very resistant, he cannot do what she does not like.


    While the two were talking, the others also gathered around, shouting at the young one by one.


    Yin Shaojin knew that Xiao did not like it, and said to them, "Well, don''t be around, go and go, all are gone."


    Those people had to walk away in sorrow, leaving only a few rich children familiar with Yin Shaoji.


    "Jiao Shao, I heard that you are starting to play passionately. Recently, you are the same girlfriend? This is not like you!"


    "That is to say, we are so obsessed with young people, how many girls are your successors, do you know how many girls hear that you are not bothered, and you are crying to death or living?"


    "Jiao Shao, wouldn''t this person introduce us?"


    Someone talked to this person and said with a smile, "blame you didn''t come this time, we have all seen it, I didn''t expect that you can communicate for so long this time, and now it looks very intimate."

 Chapter 861： Inferior to others

    "Yeah, seems to have been the longest this time? It used to be two days at a time, but it didn''t take more than a week at most. Now it seems ... is it a month?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at them, "You don''t talk nonsense, I will tell you now, I will be this one in the future, I won''t change it again!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the children of these rich families were taken aback.


    "Wow, it''s really fake? Qi Shao, are you going to be a good one? Wouldn''t you be guilty?"


    "I said Shao Shao, the Huahua World is so beautiful, do you really want to?"


    "Jiao Shao, are you sure you are joking with us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to what they said and looked at them with amusement. His ridiculous eyes glanced at Yin Shaojin beside him.


    She broke free from him and was ready to leave here.


    I really don''t want to listen to these people.


    Yin Shao tightened her little hand to prevent her from going, and then said with awe to them, "Enough! I will not be allowed to mention my previous things!"


    Those rich children suddenly silenced.


    They looked at each other as if they were guessing whether Yin Shaojin said it was true?


    Some people are very jealous, and quickly change the subject and say, "Well, don''t mention it, let''s talk about the car, please don''t mention it, you have to pay attention to the kid, the kid can be insidious, it was all from the beginning , Deliberately lagging behind, then overtaking again and again as if playing around with others, are you angry? "


    This man was lost before, so he was very angry.


    People like them usually like to play cars. Although they are not as invincible as Yin Shaozhen, the technology is also very good.


    When Yin Shaozhen was away, they both won each other, so they were still very confident.


    Therefore, who was teased by the Dongcheng kid like that?


    Yin Shaojie laughed and said, "That''s why your skills are not as good as others! If you give it a bit of strength, you should let him fall behind your **** forever when he is behind.


    When he said so, several people who lost had touched their noses.


    To be honest, they are indeed inferior to others.


    Like they have no rules to play cars, as long as they can win, the kid''s behavior is a bit annoying, but it also shows that people are strong enough to be so arrogant.


    "Jiao Shao, you''ll have to leave him hard behind in a moment, so that he can''t even see your taillights!" Someone said with a gritted teeth.


    "Jiao Shao, now only you can win him, don''t give him water, he can''t show mercy at all, our face depends on you!"


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow, "I''ll help you save face, how do you plan to repay me?"


    A few people glanced at them and said, "What do you want?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer, and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, "What do you say?"


    Those rich children paused, but he didn''t expect him to hand over the decision to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "I''m not familiar with how you usually play, what is the bet?"


    The discerning man explained, "Today is more intense, so the stakes are bigger."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, looked around at them, and said, "Then it''s so good, it''s all ours to win, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Those people, "..."


    This beauty must not know the total amount of wins, right?


    Yin Shaoqi raised his lips and said in coordination, "So then! What do you say?"

 Chapter 862： Be teased

    How dare these people refuse, can only look at each other in grief, and then nodded, "Okay ..."


    At this time, someone in the distance shouted, "The car is coming!"


    It seems that this is over.


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at them together, and saw a very quick, dark mountain intersection, a beam of light shook out, and then the arrow that was off the string was flying quickly.


    Another group of people screamed and huddled up, "Won! Sure enough, the second less powerful!"


    The Lamborghini swept across the finish line, but didn''t slow it down. Instead, it drifted in place not far away, making a raspy rubbing sound.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned uncomfortably, covering his ear and said dissatisfiedly, "It''s noisy! Why is this person like this?"


    But those people didn''t think so, but they shouted excitedly, shouting the second and the second.


    Yin Shaojie looked at a man, and the man explained, "The second younger is the kid in Dongcheng. He seems to be the second son of his family, so he is called the second younger."


    Obviously, those who helped him cry were his friends.


    It took less than a while for the second car to appear, hurriedly crossing the finish line.


    The car was parked next to Yin Shaojie, and the people in the driver''s seat came down with anger on their faces, and they didn''t know when they hit the ground with their hands.


    "This kid is so disgusting! I really want to strangle him!"


    The children of these rich families gathered around to comfort him.


    "I have told you before, this kid is such a disgusting person, let you pay attention, who made you overtake by him?"


    "In the words of Shao Shao, it''s just not as good as others!"


    "I said, it''s better to lose a distance, better than being teased like a mouse."


    "Otherwise, let''s find some people and beat him up? I''m so mad! Look, what''s the arrogance of that kid? That face, I really want to punch it! Damn!"


    The more people said, the more angry they were, and there was a little bit of anger in their eyes.


    At this time, a group of people came over to this side.


    "You are Yin Shaoji?" An arrogant voice sounded.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head to look over.


    The crowd was surrounded by a handsome young man. His face was full of arrogance and arrogance, and his eyes were slightly picky. Some looked down on the posture of others. He glanced at the rich children and then fixed his sight on Yin Shaozhen.


    After meeting the eyes of Yin Shaoji, the teenager hooked his lips, his attitude was less contemptuous, and he was more excited.


    "It seems that they are right, you are qualified to be my opponent!"


    The young man ¡¯s smile was very sunny, and the young calf was proud of the tiger, he said to Yin Shaozhen, "My name is Feng Tianqi, everyone calls me Er Shao, I came from Dongcheng, you should know this. Right? I heard that you are the most powerful person in Qiuyang Mountain? "


    Yin Shaojin put his hands in his pockets, and Ying Zhuan''s eyes looked at his hands, and the corners of his mouth pulled a radius.


    After a few seconds, he reached out and shook hands with each other.


    Feng Tianqi knew that he was putting Mawei down for himself, but he didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "I really want to compare with you, but I''m a little tired after comparing three games."


    "Oh?" Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow.


    But it is true that if the opponent compares three games, if he compares with him, even if he wins, it will not be so glorious.


    "Exactly, my brother said he wanted to compare with you, he is not worse than me, so you should not mind?" Feng Tianqi said, pointing to a BMW parked next to it.

 Chapter 863： Is dead or alive (1)

    Because of his words, everyone''s eyes followed his hand and looked over there.


    His brother? Who will it be? Is it as powerful as he is? Isn''t the character so arrogant?


    This is the doubt of others.


    Yin Shaoqi looked over, and in the dim night, only the headlights were on.


    No one can see the people in the car.


    However, he faintly felt a sight.


    The car came over, the door opened, and a handsome figure stepped out. He smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, "It''s a coincidence, we meet again."


    "Feng Shengyang?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, how could he be?


    Yin Shaozhen was not so surprised, but just raised his eyebrows.


    Feng Tianqi walked over and stood beside Feng Shengyang, patting him on the shoulder and saying, "Brother, wait a minute, you can''t lose. If you lose, you lose my face."


    Feng Shengyang glanced down at him and glanced at him. Feng Tianqi seemed a little afraid of his brother and touched his nose. He didn''t say anything like that again.


    There was silence for a second, and then the scream of the girl burst from the crowd.


    "Ah-it''s Feng Shengyang! It''s actually Feng Shengyang!"


    "Oh my god! It''s my little wind, so handsome! So handsome!"


    The girls were almost upset, all of them were obsessed with seeing Aidou, and even wanted to squeeze over to find Feng Shengyang to sign.


    In contrast, the girls around Feng Tianqi obviously knew that Feng Shengyang was Feng Tianqi''s brother, and he didn''t show a surprised expression, but just looked at Feng Shengyang with admiration.


    They glanced contemptuously at the other girls, "Can you be quieter? What is the noise? Our brother San Yang doesn''t like to be noisy."


    A hot beauty came to Feng Shengyang''s side and wanted to take his arm.


    Who knows, Feng Shengyang lowered her hand and motioned her not to touch herself.


    The beauty was a little sad, but she didn''t dare to make him angry, so she stepped back and stood behind him, as if she could stand as close as possible to her.


    Feng Tianqi raised his eyebrows and smiled arrogantly to Yin Shaozhen, "How is it? Or do you want to compare with me?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t look at him, his eyes fell on Feng Shengyang.


    This answer is already obvious.


    Feng Shengyang laughed, "It seems that we do have a destiny. I said in the morning that I want to compete with you, so I have a chance so quickly."


    "Is this kind of thing fate accurate?" Yin Shaoji said a bit sarcastically, as if the black eyes had seen through the other party''s conspiracy.


    It is fate that is not arranged. If it is calculated by someone, how can it be called fate.


    I heard that they were compared, but Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    Feng Tianqi is really like a lunatic. She is a little worried that Yin Shaozhen will have an accident.


    If Feng Shengyang, he should be normal.


    However, after a long time, when Mu Xiaoxiao completely saw Feng Shengyang''s true personality, she realized how naive her thoughts were at this time!


    Is Feng Shengyang normal?


    joke!


    There is nothing normal about their style!


    Yes, just like their surnames, wind, all are crazy!


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged on Yin Shaojin''s clothes, and leaned into his ear and said, "Come and hurry up with him, it''s very late, and we''re home now."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie nodded, his black eyes squinted at Feng Shengyang.


    Then he pulled off the corner of his mouth and suddenly blew into Mu Xiao''s ear.

 Chapter 864： Is dead or alive (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched and shivered.


    Her ears are very sensitive and can''t stand it.


    "What are you doing!" She stared at him scornfully.


    Yin Shaozhen pretended to complain and said, "Don''t you give me a kiss, do you want to cheer?"


    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mind giving him a kiss, but ... looking around, there were so many people around them, a group of people, let alone add up to 50 or 60 people.


    "Hurry up!" Yin Shaoqi urged in a low voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lower lip, "You are in trouble."


    Although he said so, he leaned in on his handsome face and gave him a kiss.


    "Bao", she said to him, "Come on, don''t lose!"


    She knew that he must not want to lose to Feng Shengyang.


    "Stupid! You should say-your husband will win!" Yin Shaozhen reached out and squeezed her cheek.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shoved his arm shyly, "Okay, please hurry and compare! You must win, you will win, can you?"


    Under the direction of Yin Shaojie, the others dispersed and went to make preparations.


    Feng Shengyang originally wanted to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao, but Yin Shaojie''s gesture was too obvious, so he just smiled and got into his car.


    Feng Tianqi walked to the door of the car, leaned against the window and said to him, "Brother, I think he should be very powerful, don''t underestimate you."


    "Yes." Feng Shengyang replied, looking through the front glass of his car, his eyes seeming to be fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Tianqi also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with his eyes.


    "Your goal is her now? She looks like a doll, so cute, I like her eyes."


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s eyes are very clear and clean, like a clear spring, and like a flawless black pearl, which makes people feel comfortable to watch.


    Unlike Feng Shengyang, Feng Tian Qi Ping''s hobby is extreme sports, and he has little interest in girls. Even if there are many beautiful sisters around him, he is also very active, but he is very disgusted and thinks that girls are very troublesome.


    So this is his first time, and he likes to comment on a girl.


    Feng Shengyang took his gaze back and glanced at the eyes with a meaningful smile and said, "She is indeed very cute."


    She looks cute and has a lovely personality.


    Feng Tianqi was puzzled and said, "Aren''t you chasing that Su Lin before? You shouldn''t have it yet? Brother, it''s not like you. If you don''t get it, you can change the target? Or, when Su Lin kicked the cold plate? , Intend to give up? "


    He said at the end, there was a bit of joking.


    After all, his elder brother, but the master of playing girls, gave up without success? This has never happened before!


    Feng Tianqi thought about it, since he grew up, he has never seen his brother fail to do anything, especially in women, it is handy, whatever you want, what kind of woman ¡¯s heart you want, that The woman will take the initiative to take her heart.


    Hearing this, Feng Shengyang glanced at him and said, "Who told you I gave up? I have a girl that Feng Shengyang can''t make? I''m kidding!"


    "So?" Feng Tianqi asked curiously.


    "Just wait and see."


    Feng Tianqi found that his eyes were involuntarily staring at Mu Xiaoxiao, and asked strangely, "Brother, how do I think that you are not interested in that Shaozhen Yin woman?"


    He was puzzled that although his brother was devoted, he still had a principle, that is, he would not rob others'' girlfriends.

 Chapter 865： Is dead or alive (3)

    Feng Shengyang did not answer his words, but said indifferently, "You don''t have to worry about this."


    I do n¡¯t know what he did n¡¯t want to say. It ¡¯s useless to ask yourself, so Feng Tianqi patted his shoulder and ridiculed. If you lose, you are a big star anyway, and it will be ugly if you lose. "


    "Do you think I will lose?" Feng Shengyang smiled confidently in the corner of his mouth, his eyes gleaming towards Mu Xiaoxiao not far away.


    He counted the scene, nothing more than wanted to perform in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, let her see clearly, he is even better than Yin Shaoji.


    Therefore, he cannot lose, nor can he lose.


    Feng Tianqi smiled a little badly, "Of course I don''t want you to lose, but this, Yin Shaojie is indeed a strong hand. I felt it when I met his eyes, and I really wanted to compare with him. , It seems that we can only wait for the next round. "


    However, if his brother won Yin Shaojie this time, it means that Yin Shaojie is not strong enough. Even if he wins Yin Shaojie next time, that means different things.


    In Feng Tianqi''s own words, it is not handsome enough!


    "Then wait slowly." Feng Shengyang pushed away the car he was sitting on the window and lowered the window.


    the other side.


    After Yin Xiaojie arranged for Mu Xiaoxiao to take care of others, he also drove the sports car to the starting line.


    In this game, there are only two of them.


    The people next to them were shouting. Some people cheered Yin Shaojie, some people cheered Feng Shengyang.


    Two cool sports cars lined up at the starting point, and the engine roared through the sky.


    A beautiful woman with a beautiful figure came to the middle of the two cars, raised a flag, swayed skillfully twice, and announced with a smile, "Go!"


    Then with a bang, the signal gun sounded.


    The two cars flew almost simultaneously and rushed out side by side.


    The onlookers screamed and swarmed up, shouting the names of the two.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside and raised his neck consciously, watching the speed of the two cars flying, and quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    The night is very deep and the mountain is particularly quiet.


    Even if the two cars have gone away, they can still vaguely hear the sound of the engine resounding in the mountains and the sound of tires rubbing against the ground.


    As soon as the bus left, someone released the sound of the car, and the other men and women entered the nightclub, twisting their waist bars and starting to dance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the sound was noisy, so he took a step aside.


    At this time, Feng Tianqi came to her, and her flying arrogant eyes lingered on her.


    He asked cheerfully, "What''s your name?"


    The child responsible for taking care of Mu Xiaofu''s rich family frowned disappointedly when he saw him coming. He was thinking about how to drive him away, and he heard his similar words.


    This person doesn''t want to live? Would you like to hook up the young girlfriend?


    "We don''t welcome you here, do you want to be beaten?"


    Feng Tianqi heard the words and raised his eyebrows. He clenched his fists and twisted his neck in a gesture, saying, "Fight? I like this! Come on!"


    The man gave him a blank look and whispered, "It really is a lunatic."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Feng Tianqi and said politely, "You are noisy."


    Feng Tian Qi paused, as if not expecting her first sentence to be like this, her eyebrows twisted, "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 866： Is dead or alive (4)

    "I said you were noisy and I didn''t know you. Why should I tell you my name?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like him very much, so he was not very polite.


    Thinking that when they went up the mountain before, this person almost hit their car, she couldn''t like it.


    The man thought Feng Tianqi would be angry, and wanted to stop him, lest he hurt Mu Xiao when he was young.


    But Feng Tianqi suddenly smiled, "Aren''t you nonsense? You just don''t know, so you want to know your name, don''t you say ... Your name is ugly, so dare not tell me?"


    In the latter sentence, how does it all mean to act aggressively.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be fooled by him, his hands clasped him in front of his chest.


    She also smiled, and the little devil flashed in her curved eyes. "I just don''t want to tell you, you bit me? Did you forget? We are the enemy! Why should I cooperate with the enemy?"


    Feng Tianqi bit her teeth and said to her deliberately, "I really want to bite you, do you let me bite?"


    Looking at this close distance, I found her skin is so delicate ****, people really want to kiss and bite.


    "Why do you bite me? I''m not stupid!" Mu Xiaoxiao gave a look of "Are you a fool", his nose snorted.


    Feng Tianqi thought it interesting to fight with her, so she didn''t plan to leave.


    "You don''t look as smart as you look."


    "You don''t look smart when you look! You look like a willful guy."


    The man next to him looked anxious. Why did the two talk more and more? Feng Tianqi still looks like he will not leave here.


    "That ... should we care about the game?" He interrupted the conversation between them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, only to realize that she was being led by Feng Tianqi.


    How can you chat with the enemy?


    She turned away and stopped looking at Feng Tianqi, but asked the man, "Who is leading now?"


    Feng Tianqi touched her shoulder with her hand. "What''s the hurry? It''s just the beginning now. It doesn''t matter who leads. The most important thing is the result."


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be disgusted with something dirty and jumped aside.


    She stared at him and said, "Is your hand no longer wanted?


    If he let Yin Shaozhen know that he touched her, he would wait and see if his hand could still be hung!


    Feng Tianqi also wanted to say how no one dared treat him, but when she looked at her serious face, and when she thought of staring at Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaozhen''s deterrent look made her know that she was not talking big.


    "It doesn''t matter if you touch it," he said silently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said disgustingly, "I don''t like other men touching me! You try again."


    Feng Tianqi is not convinced, "Try it!"


    He said, reaching out again to touch her.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao is hiding, how can someone make her want to touch her.


    She hid behind the man, just to prevent Feng Tianqi from touching herself, "You are mad! Why do you have to touch me!"


    "You said it yourself. Let me give it a try. It won''t lose a piece of meat when you touch it. Don''t hide if you have the ability, come out quickly!"


    "The fool just came out!" Mu Xiaoxiao tongued out to him playfully.


    "You are a fool!"


    "You are! You are a fool!"


    The rich children who were regarded as shields by her looked at the two of them with tears and laughs, didn''t you say that you are the enemy?

 Chapter 867： Is dead or alive (5)

    How do they feel like two childish children?


    At this time, he beckoned a person over and asked, "How is the situation now?"


    The man had a walkie-talkie in his hand and reported, "Just a little ahead, and then caught up. Now it seems that the two cars are side by side, and no one is leading."


    As soon as he heard this, Feng Tianqi made a loud noise and pretended to shake his head and said, "It seems that my brother is not very good! He didn''t throw people away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted his chin, and said proudly to him, "Of course our family is more powerful! He just didn''t use his full strength now, and he will definitely get rid of your brother far behind!"


    Of course, Feng Tianqi could not think that his brother would lose, just just habitually vomiting, who knows that she really took it seriously.


    He stared at her and said, "The one who won must be my brother!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to him, "You dream! The one who wins is definitely ours!"


    The person beside, "..."


    People who don''t know, thought they came to kindergarten?


    At this moment, the walkie-talkie rustled, and someone''s voice came intermittently.


    "Oh no!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others all paused, and for a while did not hear clearly what the other party said.


    The rich kid brought the walkie-talkie and asked the people over there, "What''s wrong? How is the situation now? Has anyone overtaken?"


    The walkie-talkie rustled again, and then there was a voice wheezing heavily.


    "What happened! The car happened!" The man over the intercom shouted in panic.


    This time, everyone heard clearly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi flew over almost at the same time to grab the intercom.


    The rich children were still calm, and quickly asked, "What happened, you say!"


    At the same time, he asked people to call there, but the intercom had a bad signal at this time, which was really anxious.


    There was a call over there.


    The person opposite the mobile phone reported in a panic voice, "The two cars just passed the intersection of C4. Suddenly, a child suddenly came out. Jie Shao hit the steering wheel to avoid the child, and then hit another car. Both cars broke through the railing and fell off ... "


    Wen Yan, Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that the blood in his body seemed to be flowing back, and his fingertips began to cold.


    "Falled down? What does it mean to fall down!" She reached out and grabbed the phone and shouted at the people over there.


    "How are people now! Are you okay?"


    "No, I don''t know ... It''s so dark below, if it''s a cliff ... Maybe people are ..." The man was afraid to say more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain buzzed, and the entire scalp was numb.


    "No ... no ..."


    Feng Tianqi was also unbelievable, he hurried to his sports car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his figure and ran forward.


    "Can you take me there?" She grabbed his hand and shivered her little one.


    Feng Tianqi looked at her and found that her small face was already covered with tears, which made him impossible to refuse.


    "Get in the car!" He is also very worried about his brother''s situation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have any thoughts about thanking her. She hurried to the co-pilot''s side and pulled the door to get in.


    Before anyone else had reacted to what had happened, Feng Tianqi''s sports car had already disappeared.


    "I heard something happened!"


    "What happened? Could it be a crash?"

 Chapter 868： Is dead or alive (6)

    "It seems to mean that both cars fell under the cliff, so it seems that the probability of living is very low ..."


    The crowd clamored at the moment, and they were all talking about the matter, and you spread it word by word.


    A few wealthy children glanced at them and shouted to everyone, "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t know what the situation is now. We will not let you off if you are rumoring here!"


    This time, the crowd murmured.


    The people quickly got on the bus and went to the place where the incident occurred.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao has never felt so cold, as if his whole body is chilling, and he can''t stop shaking.


    Her brain is messy, and countless kinds may flash in her mind.


    Feng Tianqi drove the car to more than 200 miles.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t think it was fast enough, she just wanted to rush to Yin Shaozhen''s side right away and confirm that he was fine!


    "Don''t be okay, don''t be okay, absolutely don''t be okay ..." she said silently.


    Feng Tianqi''s face was also stiff, and without the previous arrogance and arrogance, his face was worried.


    "Brother, don''t be okay!" He also shouted.


    Finally, they arrived at the scene as quickly as possible.


    The man was afraid of dying, looking at the car that appeared pale, froze at the broken railing, stuttering, "Just, this is ..."


    Without waiting for the car to stop, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the door and ran down.


    Feng Tianqi didn''t have the time to stop her dangerous behavior. He parked the car casually, and hurriedly followed him regardless of whether he would block the road.


    Even if he saw the scene, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it would happen.


    It only took a few minutes ...


    She stumbled to the broken railing, looking at the black crushing place below. She didn''t know where Yin Shaozhen''s car fell.


    "Jie! Where are you! You answer me!" She shouted with a tear in her voice, crying in her voice.


    "You must be fine, right? Tell me quickly!"


    "Jie! You should give me a cry!"


    She yelled at him loudly, but there was no response.


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart is even more chilly, as if it was placed before the thousand years of ice, causing her to tremble.


    The man''s voice trembled and said, "Jia Shao and the car are both very fast ... so there was no time to brake, and they rushed out at once, and I don''t know now ..."


    Is dead or alive.


    The following four words naturally dare not speak out.


    But what is the chance of survival if the car falls under the cliff? I know it by thinking about it.


    Feng Tianqi tensed his chin tightly, gritted his teeth angrily, and yanked the man''s collar sharply, punching it down with a punch, cursing in his mouth, "How are you arranged on this side! How can you let this happen Happen! You are really waste! Waste! "


    The men could only beat each other helplessly, not to mention fighting back, not even dare to resist.


    If it had been in the past, Mu Xiaoxiao would stop Feng Tianqi without seeing it, because his men had already been beaten to the corners of his mouth, and then beat it, I do n¡¯t know if it would kill him.


    But now, she only cares about Yin Shaozhen''s safety, and she has no time to care about others.


    Feng Tianqi shouted at the man, "Hurry up and call the rescue vehicle!"


    "Yes, I have already called ..."


    At this time, others also rushed over.


    "Jiao Shao! What happened to Jie Shao! What happened to everyone!"

 Chapter 869： Is dead or alive (7)

    Feng Tianqi pointed at the rich children in front of him, said coldly, "I''m worried about your friends? What about my brother''s life! I tell you, if my brother is in trouble, I want you to be buried!"


    The rich children looked at each other and could only bear this sentence. After all, it is not the time for quarrels.


    "It''s important to save people! Quickly find a way to save people first."


    "However, the following is so dark, I don''t know the situation at all, I can only wait for the rescue team to come, and have the ambulance called?"


    "At this time, the available relationships are all used! Hurry up and call more people! Don''t let them have an accident!"


    Not to mention that it was Yin Shaoji who caused the accident, even if Feng Shengyang did it, both of them were big men, neither of them could have an accident, and even the worst!


    "Who has a flashlight? Does anyone have a flashlight!"


    "No, who will bring a flashlight now? And even if you have a flashlight, you may not get the following photos."


    "It seems a little sloping here, do you say that it is not a cliff below? There are not all acting in the movie, are there trees blocking the car?"


    "Do you think everything is so coincident as in the movie? I see, there is no hope ...


    "Hush! Don''t say that!"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, some people were anxious about how to save others, while others felt little hope.


    However, a group of people stood by the broken railing, all looking down, no one even dared to get too close.


    After all, the wind in the mountains at night is very strong. What if one is accidentally blown by the wind?


    Only two people dared to stand at the forefront, almost digging out the upper body itself.


    That is Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi.


    The rich children standing in front of him watched Mu Xiaoxiao look dangerous, and said in a small voice, "Sister-in-law, don''t stand so close, hurry up, the rescue team will come soon."


    The rescue team is coming soon?


    This is Qiuyang Mountain, which is on the top of the mountain, and is located in a relatively biased position. Even the nearest rescue team needs at least 20 to 30 hours to arrive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t even listen to such words of comfort.


    At this moment, every second of waiting is very painful for her.


    Her mind couldn''t restrain all the possibilities.


    Will it be possible that Yin Shaojin''s car is just blocked by something now, and there is no danger to his life for the time being, but if he continues to tow, even if it is only a minute''s rescue, he may fall down and crush his bones?


    Perhaps the most terrible thing is that the car has fallen off the cliff and people have ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered with tears covering her mouth. This kind of maddening tugging on her chest made her almost unable to breathe.


    She couldn''t wait any longer, she was going crazy.


    She must immediately know whether Yin Shaozhen is still alive!


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped away the tears with the back of his hand, took a few deep breaths, and then turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and took a photo underneath.


    Although there is a slope, the **** is very steep, even in the daytime, it is impossible for anyone to dare to go from here.


    However, others saw Mu Xiaoxiao just using the flashlight of his mobile phone to take care of the road, and he was about to go down.


    Feng Tianqi was shocked, grabbed her hand in time, and shouted, "Are you crazy?"


    It''s dark below, there is no light at all, and I don''t know how the terrain is below. What if I step on the air and then fall?

 Chapter 870： Is dead or alive (8)

    What is her mind thinking about?


    Although he is just as anxious as her, the best and safest way now is to wait for the rescue team to come, and don''t act rashly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted his eyebrows and forced to open his hand, "You let go!"


    She stared at him angrily, gritting her teeth and saying, "Let you let it go. Did you hear? Get out!"


    Of course she knew that it was dangerous, but did she let her wait like this, doing nothing?


    No, she can''t do it.


    Although her reason also told her that the safest way is to wait for the rescue team to come, but she really ca n¡¯t, her heart is very panic and chaotic, she is always afraid of shaking, she must do something, do something within her ability Things, otherwise she really can''t stand it.


    Tears dripped from her cheeks and dripped heavily on the ground.


    Her voice choked, and snarled, "You let me go! Who are you, who let you control me? Let go!"


    "You are going to die if you go on like this!" Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth, just pulling her back.


    "It''s my business if I go to death!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. He pulled his hand down and bite hard.


    Feng Tianqi was sore and finally had to let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to sit on the grass and slide down, but because the **** was really steep, it might not even be twenty degrees, plus the terrain below was not clear, she was also afraid and did not dare to go too fast.


    After confirming that Feng Tianqi won''t catch herself, she slowed down, holding the mobile phone in one hand, flashing the road with a flashlight, and supporting the **** with one hand, slowing her speed.


    Fortunately, when she was in the United States, she often hung out with William and participated in some outdoor sports, so she was no stranger to doing this.


    Although the **** is indeed steep, she is petite and light weight, but it is an advantage.


    Feng Tianqi saw that she really went on like this, and there was no way to take her, she could only watch her figure worriedly.


    The person next to him exclaimed, "She''s gone!"


    "Don''t go on! It''s dangerous!"


    "My God, she''s too courageous? Don''t say it''s so dark now, I don''t know the situation below, and the wind is still so strong, what should I do if it gets blown? Is she stupid?


    Several rich children also had the same horrified expression, anxiously stopped her.


    "Hello! Don''t go down! This is too dangerous! You come up quickly, the rescue team is really coming soon, and there will be nothing wrong with Shao!"


    "Hurry up, think of a way! Call her up, how can you let her go down? If she goes out of any pool, Shao Shao will kill us!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored their shouts at all, and her small face was full of resoluteness, slowly gliding down the road while carefully following the road.


    But the **** was still too steep, the inertia of the human body slipped down, her hands were too tired to support, and she began to feel a little weak.


    Suddenly, one foot didn''t know what to step on and slid down suddenly, she screamed.


    Everyone who made this sound take a deep breath, thinking she had fallen.


    "God! Is she really dead?"


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I dare not watch it anymore, it''s terrible!"


    When everyone hung a heart for her, she found Mu Xiaoxiao stabilized her body again, and then continued to move down at a constant speed, which made everyone''s heart lift again.


    God! She still wants to continue?

 Chapter 871： Is dead or alive (9)

    One of the rich children gave a punch, like a helpless sigh, and said to all the people, "You turn on the flashlight of your mobile phone, help take a picture!"


    So everyone turned on the flashlight and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a way.


    But in fact, the effect is minimal, the flash light of the mobile phone is always weak, and it can only shine on a small area, not too far.


    After a while, Mu Xiaomu''s figure fell into darkness, and they could only see a darkness, with a beam of light moving down.


    "Where is she now? Will it be all right?"


    "She seems to have gone far, it seems that the cliff is not below, but will there be anything like a snake?"


    "Yes, it''s so dark, I''m scared just thinking about it, and she''s too brave to be afraid of any accidents?"


    "It''s true that others are in trouble! You talk about it, if your boyfriend falls, do you dare to go down?"


    "I dare not ... or my own life is more important."


    -----


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how long she got off, but at this moment, no matter what danger was in her mind, she just thought about finding Yin Shaozhen''s car.


    His hands were sore and sore that he could hardly hear the shouts of those above.


    Finally, the light of the phone passed, and it seemed to be reflected back by something.


    Is the license plate!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have a happy time, quickly speeded up, and quickly reached the car''s position.


    Sure enough, it was Yin Shaojin''s car!


    It seemed to hit something and was blocked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up with his body supported, walked over to the driver''s seat, and used his mobile phone to take photos of it, and really saw Yin Shaojie.


    He was leaning on the bulging air cushion, looking as if he fainted.


    He will not be hurt?


    Mu Xiao was so anxious that he patted the window with his hand and shouted hard, "Ji! Jie! Are you okay? Wake up!"


    However, her hands were weak, and the strength of the window shot did not awaken people.


    What should I do?


    I don''t know if there will be any danger in the future. Wake him up quickly. You must make sure that he is not injured.


    Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously took photos everywhere with the lamp, just saw a stone bigger than the palm of his hand.


    After thinking about it, she put the phone in her pocket and left the shiny part.


    Then she bent down, groped for the stone, lifted it hard, and knocked against the window.


    She originally wanted to smash the window with a stone, but she didn''t know whether the window was too strong, or she was not strong enough to use it for a while, and there was no sign of the window breaking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crying anxiously, and continued to smash hard, while shouting to Yin Shaojie, "Yin Shaojie! You wake up! You bastard! You wake up quickly! Bastard Yin Shaojie! Stupid Yin Shaojie! I call you to wake up Ah! Have you heard! "


    These voices of her did not wake Yin Shaozhen, but awakened another person.


    Just behind Mu Xiaoxiao, there was a car crooked to the side.


    Feng Shengyang woke up with a broken heart, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a faint light dangling.


    He quickly remembered the crash, and now it seems that he is not dead.


    Before he could figure out his current situation, he heard Mu Xiao''s voice screaming outside.


    She has been yelling, almost never stopped, and has been calling Yin Shaozhen''s name.

 Chapter 872： Is dead or alive (10)

    Through the faint light and the banging sound, Feng Shengyang could tell that she was hitting the window with a stone.


    But she is also too stupid. In addition to their powerful functions and cool appearance, the most important point is the quality. Other cars like this fall down the mountain and hit something. It is almost scrapped. People are in the car. The chance of survival here is also very small.


    But their cars are different, and the quality of each part is the best.


    It''s not easy to smash a car window with a stone, not to mention that she is still a girl.


    Feng Shengyang wanted to get up straight, but his head was very dizzy and dizzy. He suspected that he might have a concussion.


    Moreover, his left arm was so painful that he could not lift it.


    So he can only lie on the air cushion, just look at Mu Xiaoxiao outside, her every move.


    After looking at it for a while, he felt strange, why was she alone?


    What about the rest?


    What about Feng Tianqi?


    Is it ...


    Feng Shengyang thought of a possibility. His pupils swelled sharply, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao''s vague figure. The petite body was still shouting with a lot of strength and shouting.


    He recalled that the place where he and Yin Shaojin collided was very steep. Fortunately, it was not a cliff, otherwise their lives would have long since disappeared.


    It''s just not safe here, the **** is so steep, you can roll down anytime you step on your feet.


    She ... just climbed down alone?


    Is she dead?


    Feng Shengyang took a deep breath, not knowing why he suddenly smiled, his eyes staring at the petite figure outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smashed to the present, the window is still motionless.


    She was really weak, gasping for breath, but she still didn''t want to give up.


    Just about to continue to smash, I heard a faint voice, "Don''t smash ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave up, threw the stone, her hands were almost exhausted, and she didn''t even have the strength to pick up the phone with one hand. She could only hold the phone with both hands and illuminate the car with lights.


    "Jian, are you awake? You should answer me again!"


    Sure enough, I saw the figure in the car raised his head hard.


    A familiar deep voice came into my ears, "I woke up ..."


    Mu Xiao''s eyes were wet again, and tears trickled down.


    She put all her small faces on the car window, and said in a dumb and choked voice, "You scared me to death ... woo woo, do you know that you scared me to death! I thought, I thought ... "


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine." Yin Shaojie said in it, and finally raised his hand hard and lowered the window.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the door, rushed up and hugged him.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo happening," she cried, as if to cry out all the panic and let him know how scared she was


    Yin Shaozhen''s brain hurt badly.


    But at this moment, his heart hurt even more.


    She was crying and his heart was breaking.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry?" He held her head, rubbed her head, and pressed gently with her thin lips against her forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears, "I''m so good, so scared, I thought you wanted ... woo woo ..."


    "Isn''t this all right? I''m really okay, don''t cry, I will die of distress." Yin Shaojie recovered a little, holding her face with both hands, lips falling on her eyes.

 Chapter 873： She is Mu family (1)

    He slowly kissed her tears.


    How could Yin Shaojie not hear it, her voice was so hoarse, she must have been crying for a long time, right?


    This silly girl.


    After the two held for a while, Yin Shaojie looked around, only to find that something was wrong.


    The body is still slanted, and the surroundings are very dark, not like a rescue scene at all.


    that¡­¡­


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at the silly girl buried in her arms, how is she here? What about the rest?


    He wanted to push her away and ask her what happened.


    But just pushed a little, the girl hugged it back tightly, like he couldn''t do without him, his hands were still looped behind him, clasped tightly.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to let her continue to hug.


    At this moment, a voice sounded from the outside, "Brother ..."


    Yin Shaojie raised his head slightly, and then saw a beam of light, and then Feng Tianqi''s figure. He ran to Feng Shengyang''s car door.


    Feng Shengyang had always been looking at the figure hugging each other. Unexpectedly, he heard Feng Tianqi''s voice, and a black shadow blocked his sight.


    Feng Tianqi tried to open the door, but found that he couldn''t pull it, so he patted the window hard.


    "Brother! Are you okay?"


    Feng Shengyang saw that he seemed to be a little bit happy, and raised his right hand hard to open the door.


    The door was opened quickly, Feng Tianqi got into the co-pilot, shone at him with a mobile phone flashlight, and asked anxiously, "Brother, have you been injured?"


    Feng Shengyang shook his head, he wanted to get up, but found that the left arm was numb, and his feet seemed to be stuck in it too, which hardly exerted any strength.


    He simply gave up.


    "Why are you here now?" He murmured somewhat.


    Feng Tianqi touched his nose a little embarrassedly. If it wasn''t safe to watch Mu Xiaoxiao come down, he would not dare to touch it like this.


    "Is it called rescue?"


    According to the current situation, he can''t get out, he can only rescue himself by rescue.


    Feng Tianqi nodded, "Scream, I''ll be there in a minute, brother, you insist on it again. Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "You''re quieter, my head hurts." Feng Shengyang frowned and interrupted him, lest he have been chattering, although his left hand could not move, but his analysis should be only a temporary nerve problem, now the main thing It was his brain that might have concussion.


    Feng Tianqi, the boy, did not know how to speak lightly.


    Talking against his ears in this way made his head more uncomfortable.


    Hearing his words, Feng Tianqi had to close his mouth pretendingly.


    "Then, then I went out and checked the situation."


    With that said, Feng Tianqi climbed out of the car and was about to see Mu Xiao''s situation. Whoever knew it would see the figure hugging each other, which made him pause.


    It happened to meet Yin Shaoji''s eyes.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Why are you the only two? The others?"


    Feng Tianqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao buried in his arms with admiration, explaining, "The two of us have come down, and the others are on it, so they dare not come down."


    Yin Shaojie sighed and hugged the man in his arms.


    Although he had already guessed this, he heard it from other people''s confirmation.


    This girl is really, how can you do such a dangerous thing ...


    However, it is inevitable to feel warm in my heart.


    This shows how important she is in her heart.

 Chapter 874： She is Mu family (2)

    He can feel the same, if she is in danger, he will also be anxious, and he must try his best to confirm her safety.


    Feng Tianqi watched the two of them kiss and love each other, standing here is the light bulb.


    So he had to turn around and return to the car.


    Yin Shaojie is not a person who likes to wait. In this case, he doesn''t like to wait indefinitely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his movements, so he raised his head and looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable for me to hold you?"


    "No, I like you holding me, I just look for my phone."


    Originally, the position in the sports car was not too spacious, and now she squeezed in, it was even more crowded.


    He wanted to find his cell phone, which was really difficult.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingers, and said in a dumb voice, "Don''t move, I''ll find it for you."


    She stepped back slightly, illuminating the car with the phone''s lights, and finally found the phone under his feet.


    "I don''t know if it broke." She bent down and touched the phone.


    Fortunately, there is a mobile phone case on it, so it didn''t break.


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed him the phone and then hugged him again.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and smiled softly. It was rare to see her attaching herself like this.


    He took the phone and made a call.


    A phone call over there said suddenly, "Jiao Shao? Are you okay? Scared us!"


    "Well, it''s fine, how long will the rescue team arrive?"


    "It should be ten minutes before I get someone to call me again. Shao Shao, that ... Does the sister-in-law go find you? We also want to stop her, but she can''t stop her. You, we have no way ... "The man knew that Yin Shaozhen might be angry because of this matter, so he quickly explained it, so as not to suffer from it.


    "I know, she is by my side now." Yin Shaoqi said quietly, black eyes staring at the person in his arms, and his sharp fingers touched her hair.


    After confirming that Mu Xiaoxiao was okay, the person on the mobile phone breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but boast about Mu Xiaoxiao, saying how brave she was and how dead she was.


    "Jiao Shao, you are so blessed to find such a good woman ..."


    Although Yin Shaojie likes to listen to these words, his head still hurts, so he didn''t want to talk to him more, so he hung up.


    He bowed his head, holding Mu Xiao''s face and kissing again.


    But he said to her seriously, "No such thing will be allowed in the future."


    After all, this is too dangerous. What if she slipped down accidentally?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head stubbornly in his arms.


    If she is given a second choice, she will still choose.


    She couldn''t stay on it, only to wait for his news, so every second was suffering and painful.


    There was only the light of her mobile phone in the car, and Yin Shaojie looked at her profile with deep eyes. His heart was full and full of warmth and distress. He could only put his thin lips against her forehead.


    Ten minutes later, the rescue team and the ambulance arrived together.


    Yin Shaojie felt much better. Although his head hurts a little, there was no problem in other parts of his body, but Mu Xiaoxiao insisted that he go to the hospital for an examination. The ambulance staff also said that it is better to do an examination.

 Chapter 875： She is Mu family (3)

    Under no circumstance, the two got on the ambulance together.


    Feng Shengyang was also rescued. By comparison, his injuries seemed to be more serious. His left hand was paralyzed and he could not move for a while. His feet were also caught in it. foot.


    The ambulance staff asked him to lie on the shelf, but Feng Shengyang refused to let Feng Tianqi help him to get on the ambulance, sitting opposite Yin Shaozhen and the others.


    Feng Tianqi said, "Brother, I''ll drive behind."


    Although the ambulance is enough for four people to sit, his car cannot just be left on the mountain, and he does not want others to drive his car.


    Feng Shengyang nodded and told him, "I can''t tell my family about my injury. No one can hear it."


    "Got it." Feng Tianqi responded and jumped from the ambulance to drive his own car.


    On the ambulance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was next to Yin Shaojie like a sticky cat. He looked at him worriedly and asked, "Would you like to lie down?"


    "No, it''s not serious." Yin Shaocheng simply pressed her small head on her shoulder, letting her lean on herself.


    Obviously, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him very much, but he did not make any difference.


    She blamed herself, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you to come, otherwise such a thing will not happen."


    He clearly said he didn''t want to come, but she had to insist.


    Just thinking about it, it was a little bit worse, he might be in trouble, and she would never see him again.


    Mu Xiaoyan''s eyes suddenly turned red again, and his nose sucked sourly.


    "You fool, can this be blamed on you? No one expected such a thing to happen." Yin Shaojie sighed and rubbed her head with her big hand, so she didn''t think about it.


    It is not foreseeable that people will be blessed with disasters.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted sadly, "But if we stay at home, nothing will happen."


    "Okay, don''t think so, if you say so, then we will not go out, will we stay at home?"


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t want her to blame herself like this, and what had happened had already happened and could not change anything.


    No one wants this to happen.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You are not allowed to speak anymore. My brain hurts. You give me a break." Although Yin Shaoqi said a bit overbearingly, his voice was very gentle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he frowned, he stopped talking, but held his arm tightly and snuggled up against him.


    The nurse in the ambulance looked at the two of them with a smile.


    The nurse gave Yin Shaojie some basic tests such as blood pressure measurement, and after finishing, he smiled at him, "Your girlfriend is worried about you."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, saying he knew, and then he corrected, "Not a girlfriend."


    The nurse stunned for a moment, not a girlfriend?


    How can they not be boyfriends and girlfriends if they are so intimate?


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at Feng Shengyang sitting opposite, smiling and said, "She is my fiancee."


    This sentence is actually for the guy on the opposite side.


    Feng Shengyang just squeezed his lower lip. His eyes did not change when he heard the news, and his eyes remained on Mu Xiao.


    Even the nurse felt strange in his eyes.


    This is someone else ¡¯s girlfriend, oh no, someone else ¡¯s fiancee, how can he stare like this?

 Chapter 876： She is Mu family (4)

    But Feng Shengyang has always been his own way, and does not care about the eyes of others.


    The nurse is a woman in her thirties or forties, and she doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so she didn''t recognize him as the hottest star.


    Although she felt that Feng Shengyang''s eyes were a bit inappropriate, she thought that he might be uncomfortable and inconvenient to ask.


    The nurse switched to the other side and asked him to take his blood pressure.


    But Feng Shengyang waved his hand, indicating that he was no longer needed.


    The nurse said worriedly, "Your injury is more serious and there is obvious concussion, so you still need to do a basic examination first, so that when you get to the hospital, you can do other examinations as soon as possible."


    On the other hand, do a basic check on the ambulance to prevent any unhealthy body from being noticed, and then something goes wrong.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t respond to the nurse, his eyes only looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Under normal circumstances, being stared at by people like this will be felt by individuals, and even uncomfortable.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to perceive it. She focused on Yin Shaozhen and didn''t take a look at other people or things.


    Even if Feng Shengyang is one of the injuries.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, sharply staring at Feng Shengyang, and warned with a disgruntled tone, "Converge your eyes!"


    It would be unpleasant for someone who is staring at her woman like this.


    If it were n¡¯t for Feng Shengyang ¡¯s injury that was heavier than him, plus the reason that the two cars would fall was due to his own dodge, Yin Shaozhen would definitely beat him.


    Feng Shengyang pulled the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head from Yin Shaozhen''s arms, as if finally noticed Feng Shengyang, and said in a dumb voice, "Feng Shengyang? Are you okay?"


    Now that I care about him?


    Feng Shengyang seemed very dissatisfied, although he did not know why he was dissatisfied.


    When he had been looking at her for a while, it seemed that he was waiting for her to look at herself, and now she finally noticed herself, but he still felt not satisfied enough.


    The nurse reminded him next, "Look at you, your lips are so white, it must be uncomfortable? Why wouldn''t you check it for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said out loudly, "Feng Shengyang, if you feel uncomfortable, let the nurse check it. What if it is serious?"


    Feng Shengyang looked at her, his hand moved, raised his right hand and handed it to the nurse.


    The nurse could not help but glance at him, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, as if he understood something, but shook his head slightly.


    This time it was Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s turn, who was dissatisfied and confronted Sheng Yang ¡¯s gaze provocatively.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand covered Mu Xiao''s eyes and said, "You close your eyes and take a rest, then open it again at the hospital."


    I don''t want to see her follow Feng Shengyang''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously tired, and his head nodded weakly, closing his eyes against his arm.


    On the ambulance, it suddenly became quiet.


    After the nurse finished checking Feng Shengyang and wanted to say the result of the inspection, Feng Shengyang made a mute gesture.


    The nurse followed his eyes and saw Mu Xiaoxiao with her eyes closed, as if she were asleep.


    Is this afraid of disturbing this little girl?


    The nurse smiled a little helplessly, and there was no sound in coordination.


    Along the way, the ambulance was very quiet.


    The eyes of Yin Shaojie and Feng Shengyang almost never left Mu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 877： She is Mu family (5)

    Fortunately, the distance to the hospital is not too far, and finally arrived.


    After the nurse got out of the car, they all felt relieved, and the atmosphere in the car was really a little weird.


    Due to the particularity of Yin Shaoji and Feng Shengyang''s identity, the two were placed in the VIP ward.


    Yin Shaoji performed a series of examinations and confirmed that there was no injury, but only a slight concussion.


    "No need to be hospitalized, I know I''m fine." Yin Shaoji said, and wanted to let the nurse go through the discharge procedure.


    Now that it was very late, he thought Mu Xiaoxiao should be very sleepy and wanted to take her back to rest.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao had a small face, and said to him, "Who said you don''t need to be hospitalized? You must be hospitalized! The doctors have said that the concussion can be large or small. You need to be hospitalized for one night to observe. Can''t be obedient? "


    Then she put her hands on her hips and said arbitrarily, "That''s it, Miss Nurse, let him be hospitalized!"


    Yin Shaojie could only look at her without a trace, "I am in the hospital, what do you do?"


    He didn''t worry about her going back alone.


    "Of course I will accompany you in the hospital." Mu Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Don''t you not like the hospital? It''s not uncomfortable for you to stay in the hospital for one night?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "Is there any way, you are here, I can only stay here."


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the bed and took his hand.


    The nurse looked at the little couple''s intimacy and retreated with an understanding.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her hand. Her hand was slightly injured and some of her skin was broken. Although the ointment was applied, the vertical and horizontal traces made him very distressed.


    Thinking about how she was hitting the window with a stone, his heart hurt.


    "It''s late, should you be sleepy? Go to bed." He released her and motioned her to sleep on the bed next to her.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning, and if she doesn''t sleep, her spirit will not be better tomorrow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, leaned his head over and leaned on his shoulder.


    "I want to sleep with you."


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her delicate face, this girl is very sticky tonight, it seems really shocked.


    "Okay, then you come up." He couldn''t refuse her request.


    Mu Xiao Pei took off his shoes, lay down on the hospital bed, lay down with him, and then put the small face on his chest.


    Hearing his steady heartbeat confirming that he is alive, he is still by his side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally relaxed at this moment, and the sleepiness suddenly struck.


    She opened her small mouth and yawned greatly.


    Yin Shaojin knew she was too sleepy, holding her head in the big hand and letting her lean against her arms, he said softly, "Go to sleep."


    "Well ... you sleep ..." Mu Xiao''s voice became a little ambiguous, and his eyelids began to fight, closing one by one, and it was very difficult to slightly open a gap.


    When Yin Shaojie saw that she had to hold on, she simply covered her eyelids with her big hands, forcing her to close her eyes.


    "Go to bed, don''t open it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms, his hands occupantly wrapped around his waist bar, and finally closed his eyes safely, quickly sinking into sleep.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her small face, some dirty, did not have time to wash her face.

 Chapter 878： She is Mu family (6)

    Knowing that she was thinking about herself wholeheartedly, not to mention the dirty things on her face, even the injuries on her hand, she didn''t notice it herself, and it was also discovered by the nurse.


    Although things were a little thrilling tonight, Yin Shaozhen didn''t feel any lingering fear at this moment. More was thinking about Mu Xiaoxiao, thinking about what she cared about herself.


    Normally, this girl looks like she is indifferent. I feel that although the two have confirmed their minds and have been together for a while, the mode of getting along seems to be no different than before.


    It turned out that there were still differences.


    ...


    In another ward.


    Feng Shengyang''s concussion is more serious. Not only does he need to observe for one night, but also his left hand nerve palsy, and his foot injury, both need to be hospitalized for two or three days.


    "Brother, I bought what you like to eat!" Feng Tian Qi walked in, carrying something, sitting by the bed and putting the food on the table.


    "Hurry up, don''t you still need medicine?"


    Feng Shengyang also rarely saw his brother so sensible, but actually knew to buy him food.


    However, he said, "I have no appetite, eat it yourself."


    This guy is still a bit stupid. They are buying greasy things. I don''t know to buy some light porridge.


    Feng Tianqi actually buys some of it for himself, such as his favorite chicken legs.


    While nibbling the chicken legs, he persuaded, "But don''t you still need medicine? Isn''t it okay to eat something?"


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him, "I have taken the medicine long ago, are you waiting for you?"


    Feng Tianqi stopped talking and continued to nibble his chicken drumsticks. After eating, he ate pizza. He looked very hungry.


    Originally, Feng Shengyang didn''t want to eat, but watching him like this, and the smell of food kept entering his nose, like he was tempting him, making him feel the secretion of saliva.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t care what the injury was anymore, and the doctor didn''t say that he couldn''t eat anything anyway.


    He reached for a piece of pizza and ate it with his brother.


    Feng Tian Qi smiled, as if expecting that he would be unable to bear it.


    "Brother, isn''t it delicious? I like this pizza the most, but I drove far to buy it."


    So he left him alone in the hospital. Feng Shengyang gave him another glance.


    After he finished a piece of pizza, he did n¡¯t plan to eat any more. He picked up the wet towel next to it and wiped his hands. Then he said to Feng Tianqi, "Go home after you finish eating. Hospitalization. "


    Feng Tianqi still has food in his mouth, and his speech is not very clear, "I know, my mouth is very strict."


    Mouth is very strict?


    Does Feng Shengyang not yet know his character? He was too lazy to talk about him.


    His head hurts and he simply put down the pillow and lay down.


    Feng Tianqi sat down to eat, and suddenly thought of something and asked, "Brother, do you want me to buy something to give them over there?"


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes slanted and asked strangely, "When did you become so intimate?"


    Does he know those two? You still have to buy food for others?


    This is not like Feng Tianqi''s character.


    Feng Tianqi said, "I just admire that girl, you know, I rarely admire anyone, she is really courageous, I have never thought about it, she is a little girl, dare to go down so dark Are you afraid of accidents in the painted areas? There is no one in this courage. "

 Chapter 879： She is Mu family (7)

    Feng Shengyang didn''t want to listen to this, and I didn''t know why I was so upset.


    "Okay, can you shut up? I have a concussion and need a quiet rest environment. You should finish eating and go."


    Feng Tianqi was not interested in eating anymore, he packed the rest in the bag and threw it into the trash can.


    He went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then came out and asked, "Brother, you must know what her name is? Can you tell me?"


    "Why? Are you interested in her?" Feng Shengyang raised his eyebrows.


    You know, his younger brother, but from an early age, he is not interested in girls, and he thinks girls are very troublesome.


    Of course, the most important point is that Mu Xiaoxiao is his goal, how to make his brother interested.


    Feng Tianqi laughed, "I just think it''s nice to be a friend with her. She''s funny and feels righteous."


    He usually likes to make friends, especially those whom he can see. This has to be said, it really coincides with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Shengyang put his hands behind his head, as if considering whether to tell him.


    After a while, he said, "She is called Mu Xiaoxiao."


    But regarding Mu Xiao''s true identity, he would not say.


    Because if I say that, Feng Tianqi''s interest in Mu Xiao will only be greater.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao ..." Feng Tianqi was thinking of the name in his mouth, and his handsome face was full of smiles, "This name is cute and suitable for her! Is she also Miss Qianjin? I think her temperament , Not like an ordinary girl, and Yin Shaojie''s attitude towards her is very intimate. "


    "Yeah." Feng Shengyang simply answered.


    He didn''t know what he thought of, and his mouth twitched.


    He thought to himself that if you silly kid knew her true identity, that is the legendary Mu Family, you might be surprised to die?


    Speaking of which, he knew Mu Xiao''s identity, but also thanks to Su Lin.


    After all, there are very few people who have come into contact with the Mu family. Some people even think that the Mu family that has been rumored to be a **** does not exist at all? Or maybe it has long since declined, otherwise how could a big family be so low-key in this world?


    In the eyes of some people who like to love vanity, they will never understand why some people like to be low-key.


    Feng Shengyang learned about Mu''s family from his family''s mouth a long time ago, and his father was one of the few people who had contact with Mu''s family. My father couldn''t stop the Mu family.


    So when Feng Shengyang knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was Mu''s family, there was an indescribable excitement in his blood.


    It seemed that the person he had been waiting for finally appeared.


    "Then she is the most prized?" Feng Tianqi wanted to ask more.


    But Feng Shengyang didn''t want to talk to him, saying impatiently, "Hurry up after you finish eating, or do you want to stay here to accompany me?"


    Feng Tianqi violently left the chair, "I don''t want to stay in the hospital!"


    He particularly hated the smell of the hospital, and letting him stay with the bed was a big torment to him.


    "Brother, the doctor also said that you are not very serious, so you don''t need me to accompany you anymore? It''s late, I''m sleepy too, I''m going home, bye! Come and see you tomorrow!"


    Feng Tianqi finished this sentence quickly, and then left the ward quickly with oil on the soles of his feet.

 Chapter 880： She is Mu family (8)

    Feng Shengyang shook his head funnyly against his back.


    He turned his gaze back and looked at the white ceiling, and inadvertently a small face appeared in his mind, accompanied by her helpless cry, screaming at a certain sound. The name of the man.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t call his name ...


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes became a little deep.


    ...


    In the luxurious ward, the curtains were open, and the wind blew in, lifting the corner of the gauze curtain, and the clear sunlight also took the opportunity to shine in, spreading a golden glow on the floor.


    The two of them in the bed hugged each other and slept soundly and peacefully.


    At this time, the cell phone on the table rang, making it uncomfortable to sleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved in Yin Shaozhen''s arms, and finally was not disturbed. He opened his eyes slightly, and reached out with his small hand to get the mobile phone.


    Anyway, her short hands could not touch her phone.


    Mou Xiaoxiao grumbled his mouth in depression, Mu Xiaoxiao grunted.


    At this moment, a long arm crossed her, grabbed the phone on the table, and then stuffed it into her hand.


    Yin Shaojie was also awakened, but he took his phone, moved his body down, wrapped his hands around Mu''s thin waist, and put Jun''s face on her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice anything wrong with his posture and glanced at the caller ID.


    It is Qiqing.


    She answered the phone with a hoarse voice, "Hello ..."


    In contrast, Han Qiqing ¡¯s voice is particularly clear and energetic, ¡°Little! You are still awake? Did n¡¯t you say you went to Nanxiang Ancient Town today? I ¡¯ve packed up and I ¡¯m ready to go out. Round with you? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, finally awake.


    However, because of what happened last night, after the brain is so tight, and then relax, people will look very tired.


    Even if she slept for a while, she was in a spirited state.


    With a yawn, she said to Qi Qing, "I''m not in the apartment now, don''t come over first, what about Shi Jun? Is he with you now?"


    "You are not in the apartment? Oh, I know, are you on the Yin''s side? No, he is still at home. I just called him and he just woke up. I don''t care about him anymore. Your turn, then I''m going to Yin''s house now? "


    Han Qiqing''s voice was as crisp as Huang Ying. Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable with his ears because of his lack of energy.


    She whined, "You whisper ... I have a headache."


    "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?" Han Qiqing quickly lowered her voice and asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s a little uncomfortable." Mu Xiaoxiao answered dumbly.


    Han Qiqing said, "Are you still going to Nanxiang Ancient Town? Are you sick again? Or should you rest at home."


    Although she really wants to play, by comparison, her small body is more important.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, but later, I still have something here. I''ll tell you later, go to the Shijun round first, and I''ll call you later."


    "Okay, but if you are really uncomfortable, then don''t hold it hard, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go." Han Qiqing said distressedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed because her friend''s concern made her feel better.


    "Really fine."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to Shijun first and wait for your call."

 Chapter 881： She is Mu family (9)

    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao hung up her phone and looked at Yin Shaojie subconsciously, but the person in front was gone.


    She looked down, saw a big head, and buried it in her chest.


    "Are you better?" She asked.


    The doctor said last night that he was only a slight concussion, not serious. Observing one night, as long as there were no abnormal conditions, it would be like normal people.


    So is he an abnormal situation now?


    "I want to sleep for a while ... but it''s a bit uncomfortable ..." A magnetic voice came from her chest, but the tone was a little deep, making her hard to hear for a moment.


    But I heard the next three words.


    "What are you saying? Where is it uncomfortable?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly.


    Yin Shaojie put her hands around her, and suddenly a hand drilled into her back.


    "What are you doing?" She looked at his head puzzled ...


    Yin Shaojin kept burying her head in front of her chest, but did not raise her head, so she could only see the top of his head, but not his expression.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, call the doctor ... Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to persuade him, he felt his hand touch her clothes, and then he unbuttoned it!


    What does this guy want to do!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized something.


    However, she also just woke up and reacted a lot slower, so when Yin Shaozhen took away her personal clothes, she was too late to guard and could only exclaim, "What are you doing!"


    What is he doing?


    Why did she suddenly pick up her clothes?


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, thinking he was a little strange, is it a sequelae of concussion?


    Yin Shaojie put Jun''s face on her chest, and then she was satisfied. "This is much more comfortable ... Don''t talk, stay with me for a while."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced down to understand.


    She usually takes off her underwear when she sleeps at home, because it is not good to sleep in clothes.


    But last night was too sleepy to care for nothing, so of course the underwear was not taken off, so I wore it to sleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like this and stuck it on his chest, his arms still hugged her tightly, so that the two would stick together without any gaps.


    There was a warmth in her heart.


    If in the past, she will definitely push his head off, but thinking about what happened last night, how did she succeed, and his head still had a concussion? What if something goes wrong?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to let him continue to pillow himself.


    However, this guy slept soundly.


    She was uneasy. She kept worrying whether the nurse or doctor would come in at this time. What if she saw the clothes thrown by the bed?


    Just thinking about it, I feel that such a scene is too embarrassing.


    She stretched her hands backwards, and wanted to find clothes, intending to hide the underclothes under the quilt, at least not to be seen better.


    However, with her hand stretched back, her chest would inertially lean forward.


    Someone resting on her chest suddenly became restless.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even notice it, just thought about touching the clothes and hiding the clothes to avoid embarrassing scenes.


    The pervert''s hand quietly looped around her waist and stroked her back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little itchy and shivered unconsciously.


    "Don''t touch me, itchy ..." She complained to him.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth was hooked, Jun''s face lifted slightly, and her chest was in sight.

 Chapter 882： She is Mu family (10)

    Because of the pillow he just had, she messed up the clothes on her neckline.


    Originally, men were most likely to be provoked in the morning.


    Yin Shaozhen''s breath was a little hot, spraying on the skin on her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that she had such a chest-tight posture, as if offering herself, waiting for him to taste, she blushed and quickly withdrew her hand.


    But still useless, the pervert has bowed his head and kissed her delicate clavicle with thin lips.


    "Don''t make trouble ..." Mu Xiaojiao groaned and hugged his head with his hands.


    "Don''t pinch my head, it will hurt." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly released his hand.


    She wanted to push his head away, but she didn''t dare to do it. She could only whisper, "Now it''s in the hospital!"


    "It''s okay, it''s still early, they won''t come in." Yin Shaozhen''s voice is a little dull, I don''t know if it''s just the relationship between waking up or being emotional.


    Feeling the tightness of her body, he raised his head and looked at her like black eyes, coaxing, "You let me kiss, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and refused to refuse him.


    "Just ... kiss it?"


    Yin Shaojie showed a charming smile and couldn''t help but leaned up and pecked at her cherry lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of not brushing his teeth, so he blocked him with his hand, "Don''t kiss."


    Yin Shaojie probably knew what she meant. Without deepening the kiss, she just pecked it, and then moved her thin lips back to her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look down, closed his eyes in shame and let him do whatever he wanted.


    "You relax a little, don''t stretch, it''s a comfortable thing, and it''s not a sentence for you." Yin Shaoji teased.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao relaxed a little, whispering, "I''m afraid someone will come in ..."


    I don''t know if the door is locked or when the nurse will come to the room.


    As long as she thought about it, she couldn''t relax.


    Yin Shaojie looked up at the door lock, but he was not sure if it was locked.


    Although this is a senior ward, when nurses and doctors come in, they knock on the door and ask.


    But he didn''t like being disturbed by intimacy until halfway.


    But ... Yin Shaojie turned her gaze back to her snowy chest, and felt reluctant to just let her go.


    It is also good not to eat people into their mouths and eat tofu to solve their cravings.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his pause, looked down at him, and met his eyes.


    She could feel the heat in his eyes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    She wanted to be patient, but she couldn''t bear to look at his expression.


    "Then ... hurry up ..." She blushed and finally squeezed out the sentence.


    Yin Shao was stunned, thinking that she would take the opportunity to escape, but she did not expect such words.


    This made him want to let go of her heart, and suddenly filled up.


    He sighed and said, "You can''t pamper me like this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said that he was innocent, clearly you are erotic, but now blame me?


    "Then stop your hands."


    "How do you do that?" Yin Shaoji expressed disagreement.

 Chapter 883： Dont be too early (1)

    You can let me continue with his face, how can I live up to your good intentions?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had the feeling of moving a stone to his feet.


    She said helplessly, "Then hurry up ..."


    "How can this kind of thing be faster? Also, the word" fast "can''t be used for men, okay?" Yin Shaoji also educated her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Do n¡¯t tell you to hurry, do you still want to take it slowly?


    She looked at him and asked, "Is your head uncomfortable?"


    "It''s just a slight concussion, and it''s not serious. Just take a rest for a night. I told you not to worry about it, and I don''t even need to be hospitalized for observation."


    In fact, Yin Shaozhen is also very happy.


    Fortunately, he drove the modified sports car, which is the best in hardware and can withstand a strong collision.


    Otherwise, his current injury is estimated to be worse than Feng Shengyang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask, "That is to say, are you all right? We can be discharged from the hospital? Didn''t we say that we are going to Nanxiang Ancient Town today? Qiqing just called to urge me."


    She looked at the time and it was already 8 o''clock. If you set off after a while, it would be noon to go to Nanxiang Ancient Town. In fact, the time of noon is just right. You can have lunch with Xiaomeng and they can go to visit the ancient town. The afternoon time is still relatively long.


    No, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something.


    She asked Yin Shaojin, "Aren''t you still asking Uncle Su today? How can you talk to him like this? Or tell him next time, let''s go to the ancient town of Nanxiang first and wait for you to come back Uncle Sub about meeting. "


    In this way, Yin Shaoji also remembered this matter. He pondered and said, "Just listening to his tone, he seems very anxious, afraid that he can''t wait so many days."


    "What should I do? You can''t talk to him at noon, and then let''s go again? It''s afternoon in Nanxiang Ancient Town." Mu Xiaoxiao thought Mo Xiaomeng was still waiting, so he didn''t want to go so late.


    If it is so late, you will have dinner directly there, and then it is the Lantern Festival in the evening. It feels like this day is over.


    She wanted to go early and play with Xiaomeng for a while. After all, Xiaomeng came to China just to find her, but her friend did nothing at all and left her to Ye Sijue for care.


    Yin Shaojin doesn''t want to talk about this topic right now, it was a good atmosphere, because this topic is gone.


    "Knockknock--" Someone knocked on the door at this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, hurriedly pushed him away, turned to find underwear, and hurried into the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie knew that the intimacy was soaking up again, he bit his lower teeth bitterly and said to the outsiders, "Come in."


    The doctor came in with the nurse and asked Wen Sheng, "Master Yin, are you better today? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Yin Shaojin would like to say, if you do n¡¯t disturb me, I will be very comfortable.


    But he just glanced at the doctor and said, "There is nothing uncomfortable, can I just leave the hospital?"


    "It''s better to check it." The doctor gestured to the nurse, and the nurse walked over to do some basic checks for Yin Shaozhen.


    About ten minutes or so, the inspection is done.


    "Master Yin, you are fine. It is okay if you want to leave the hospital."


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom and heard this sentence.

 Chapter 884： Dont be too early (2)

    She walked happily and looked at the doctor and asked, "Is he all right?"


    Hearing the voice, the doctor turned to look at her with a smile and nodded, "It''s okay, Master Yin''s injury is actually very light, just in case, so be cautious, it is now confirmed that it''s okay."


    The doctor also said that due to the situation at that time, thanks to the good performance of the sports car, otherwise it may be life-threatening.


    At that height, if you hit a normal car, the front of the car will be deformed, and it will squeeze the people in the car, causing a lot of damage. Coupled with the impact force, people will be injured to a great extent.


    After telling something, the doctor left with the nurse.


    Mu Xiao patted his chest with care and patience, and said to Yin Shaozhen, "It turns out that your car is good enough. It seems that there are not millions of white flowers."


    Millions can save a life, it''s worth it.


    Yin Shaojie smiled in his heart. The car he drove out last night had a price of more than a few million yuan, but this kind of thing didn''t need to come up specifically.


    After a while, the nurse who handled the discharge came over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a phone call next to Qi Qing to talk about the appointment time.


    "I''m going out to go to Shijun''s house now, otherwise we will be at his turn? Have you eaten breakfast?" Han Qiqing asked as he was leaning on the sofa and was eating fruit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I haven''t eaten yet, so let''s go, we go to Shijun''s round, and then you let him prepare some breakfast for us."


    "Then do that."


    After the two agreed, they hung up the phone.


    Over there, Yin Shaojie also completed the discharge procedures and reached out to hold her.


    "Let''s go back to the apartment first?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, looked down at herself, and said with a wrinkled face, "I''m going back to take a bath, and then I have to pack my luggage."


    It''s about to be the weekend, simply play in Nanxiang Ancient Town for two days.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, because of last night, in fact, he was also sweaty and wanted to take a shower.


    So the two returned to the apartment.


    ...


    Han family.


    Han Qiqing is lying on the sofa, tilting her legs, holding the iPad in her hands, and sometimes forks a piece of fruit into her mouth.


    "Yeah! Get it!" At the end of the level, she dropped the tablet.


    Fumbled to the phone on the coffee table and sent a voice to Song Shijun.


    "It''s been more than five minutes, have you gotten up? You lazy pig!"


    She had called Xiao Xiao before and was ready to go out, but the novel was not in the apartment, so she went to find Song Shijun first, but Song Shijun''s guy was still asleep, refused to get up, and pushed to sleep for another five minutes.


    So she had no choice but to spend time playing games at home.


    After waiting for a minute, without seeing Song Shijun''s reply, Han Qiqing knew that this guy must have slept again and hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Han Qiqing sighed, wondering if he should leave immediately.


    Why is this one or two?


    She got up early in the morning herself and packed up her bags with enthusiasm. How dare she be so positive but wrong?


    At this time, the phone rang loudly.


    Song Shijun''s guy finally responded.


    "It''s up, now it''s up. What''s the little one over there? Did you say a few rounds?"


    When he heard it, he just woke up, and he was very hoarse and low.

 Chapter 885： Dont be too early (3)

    Han Qiqing hurriedly said to him, "We said yes, we will meet at your house. By the way, Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojin haven''t had breakfast yet. Let someone prepare their breakfast over there."


    Song Shijun glanced at the sunlight outside the window and teased, "Are you sure that breakfast is not lunch? When she came to my house, it should have been noon."


    "Otherwise, let''s just wait for the round at noon? By the way, have lunch at my house and then set off." Song Shijun yawned and fell back to the pillow.


    Han Qiqing doesn''t know him yet? I want to go to sleep again.


    She yelled into the phone, "You get up for me! Don''t want to sleep anymore! If you like to sleep so much, don''t you want to go? Just a few of us."


    "Don''t, don''t leave me alone, I got up, I really got up, did the little guy say when to come to my house?" Song Shijun threw a carp, rolled up from the bed, and the tone was not spirited less.


    "I didn''t say it, but it shouldn''t be long, then I will go to your side first."


    "Okay, come here first."


    "You can''t sleep anymore. If I were in the past, when you were in bed, be careful I poured ice water on you. Did you hear it?" Han Qiqing threatened.


    Song Shijun wanted to say that he was not afraid of ice water. When he received special training before, did he still have less ice water?


    However, hearing the threat of her tone, he had to say, "Got it, I''m up now, I''m getting out of bed now, all right?"


    "It''s about the same! I''m going out now, see you later."


    Han Qiqing finished talking and hung up the phone.


    "Well." Song Shijun finished, and did not get out of bed as he said, but fell back to the bed again.


    He picked up his phone and looked at the time. He estimated that Han Qiqing would come to his side. It would probably take 20 minutes.


    "Sleep for another ten minutes!"


    He adjusted an alarm clock, then grabbed the quilt and covered his head.


    ...


    Han Qiqing jumped off the sofa, washed his hands, and was about to go upstairs to get his luggage.


    Who knows, saw a tall figure walking down from above.


    It''s her iceberg brother.


    Huh? It''s so late, hasn''t he gone to the company yet?


    Originally she rarely talked to her brother before, because she was always a little afraid of him, but after the last time, she felt that he was concerned about herself, and she would take the initiative to talk to him recently.


    "Brother, are you going to the company so late today?"


    He nodded, his voice was not as warm as usual, but just responded with a word, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing asked again, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "Not yet." This is two words.


    "Then hurry up and have breakfast, I will go up." Han Qiqing said clearly.


    "Well." This time it became a word again.


    What a pity.


    Han Qiqing vomited in his heart, then waved at him, and rubbed upstairs.


    She entered the room and came out with a backpack.


    Because it is only two days away, it is the nearby Nanxiang Ancient Town, so there is no need to drag a suitcase.


    She walked lightly and hummed down.


    When passing by the restaurant, I greeted her brother subconsciously.


    "I''m going out!"


    "Stop." The cold voice shouted at her.


    Han Qiqing''s footsteps paused and looked at him puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Where are you going?" He asked, his eyes falling on the bag behind her.

 Chapter 886： Dont be too early (4)

    Han Qiqing''s small face paused because she had to go to Nanxiang Ancient Town to play. She hadn''t told her parents that she was going to wait for school time, and then she would call her mother and she would not ask her if she was skipping class Went there.


    Her eyes rolled around, thinking about how to lie better, but when she matched his cold eyes, she knew she couldn''t deceive him.


    She recruited truthfully and grasped the shoulder straps with both hands, saying, "I have made an appointment with Xiao Xiao and they will go to Nanxiang Ancient Town to play there. Isn''t there a Lantern Festival there? You also know that Xiao Xiao stayed in the United States four years ago, so This time happened to meet the Lantern Festival, she really wanted to play, so we today ... "


    Not daring to speak out of skipping class, I always felt that my brother''s eyes were sharp.


    However, even if she didn''t say it, obviously he already understood.


    Han Qiqing pretended to be pitiful and said to him pleadingly with his hands folded, "Brother, please don''t tell your parents, okay? It''s just this day, it''s just not one day''s class, it doesn''t matter. wrong?"


    He finished his coffee slowly and stood up, looking at her coldly and saying, "I''ll send you."


    Han Qiqing was taken aback for a moment, and he immediately reacted. Does he mean to let her skip class?


    She wanted to cheer excitedly, but considering that she couldn''t be too smug, she endured it.


    Of course, she did not refuse to let him send, although this treatment seems to have never happened before.


    But think about it, he went to the company, she went to the Song family, as if it happened to be the way.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the things at his desk and wondered, "Did you drink coffee this morning? Don''t you eat breakfast?"


    "No time." He said quietly, then took the suit jacket from the servant, and walked out after putting it on.


    Han Qiqing followed, and said bitterly, "How can it be done without breakfast? And drinking coffee on an empty stomach is not good for the stomach?"


    "It''s okay."


    Of course Han Qiqing knew he couldn''t persuade him, but he said a few more words.


    "If you have time, let''s eat a little breakfast. It will be really bad for your health if you accumulate in the long months."


    "Ok."


    Han Qiqing obediently followed behind him and went out.


    Outside the door, the car at home is already waiting.


    Seeing them appear together, the driver also showed a surprised expression and quickly converged.


    The driver pulled her door respectfully.


    Han Qiqing spoke with care, forgot to bow his head, and his head almost hit the door. Fortunately, a palm appeared in time to protect her forehead.


    The driver was startled and stooped to apologize quickly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, young lady, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a trivial matter." Han Qiqing thought it was her negligence, but she glanced at her brother and felt that his expression seemed a little cold.


    She quickly said to him, "I''m really okay, don''t blame him."


    "Get in the car." He just said a few words, but his hand blocking the door did not move away.


    Han Qiqing nodded and got in.


    The driver is still apologizing, "Sorry young master, I will pay attention next time."


    This kind of mistake should not have been committed. He didn''t know what happened to him today. He was so careless.


    Just by looking at the young master''s eyes, he felt that his heart was frozen.


    Han Qiqing was worried that he would blame the driver. He also put his small head out and said, "Brother, get in the car, don''t you rush to the company?"

 Chapter 887： Dont be too early (5)

    He said nothing and stooped into the car.


    The driver wiped a cold sweat.


    When the car drove out of the Han family mansion, the driver asked Bigong, "Master, are you going to the company?"


    In fact, the driver also heard what the lady had just said, but asked about it as usual.


    Unexpectedly, the young master said another address.


    Han Qiqing froze, wasn''t that the address of Xiao Xiao''s apartment?


    She knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly corrected, "If we don''t go to the little one, we will be at Shijun''s turn."


    He glanced at her and said to the driver, "Go to Song''s house."


    "Understood, young master." The driver answered.


    Han Qiqing felt strange at this moment, staring at his brother unconsciously.


    Didn''t he say that there was no time?


    Apparently Xiaoxiao''s apartment is in the opposite direction. If he hurries to the company, why would he give her?


    Probably because her eyes were too obvious, he turned his head to meet her eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and shook his head. "It''s okay."


    She suddenly thought of something and asked him, "Did you sleep late last night? Was the company busy?"


    She remembered that when she got up to bed in the middle of the night, she discovered that the study lights were still on.


    At that time ... Is it two or three in the evening?


    No wonder he came to drink coffee together, and he didn''t know what time it was until he slept.


    No, he shouldn''t sleep at all?


    Sometimes Han Qiqing feels very magical. Her iceberg brother is just like Superman. Doesn''t she need to sleep and eat?


    And the work ability is still so strong.


    She remembers hearing her father say that the company has made the company vividly in the past few years since her brother took over the family business.


    In the impression, my father had been worried about the company a few years ago. After her brother took over the company, she had never seen her father worry again.


    "Well." He answered simply again.


    Han Qiqing looked at him worriedly, "Brother, do you eat like this? In fact, our company is already very good. Take your time, don''t worry about growing up."


    His eyes were fixed on her, and he reached over and touched her head and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    I don''t know why, Han Qiqing always feels that he has something to hide from himself.


    "Isn''t ... what''s wrong with the company?"


    Otherwise, he does not need to be so busy as president.


    Generally speaking, isn''t the company''s top level just giving orders to the following people?


    Of course Han Qiqing didn''t understand the company''s business, but she said so when she saw it on the Internet, and didn''t she write the novel like that? The male director of the president is giving instructions to his subordinates, so that the subordinates can do things.


    Is it true that this is not the case?


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought that after his brother took over the company, his father seldom took care of the company''s affairs. It can be said that he completely delegated authority to his brother to manage the company.


    Maybe, what happened to the company?


    Han Qiqing felt more and more inappropriate when he thought about it, and soon thought of the story of the company facing bankruptcy in the novel.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out and pressed her brow.


    "Don''t think about it," cold voice said in her ear.


    Han Qiqing just realized that he frowned unconsciously because he was cranky.


    She looked into his eyes and asked, "Is the company really okay?"


    He raised his eyebrows and suddenly reached out and knocked on her forehead. "Say, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 888： Dont get that early (6)

    Han Qiqing grunted, "Got it."


    Their home is not far from the Song family, so they arrived soon.


    Han Qiqing greeted his elder brother, and as soon as he got out of the car, he was patted off the shoulder from behind.


    She was startled, "Who!"


    Song Shijun''s smirking face appeared in front of her.


    Han Qiqing exhaled, so he would punch him after raising his fist.


    "I kindly ran out to meet you, did you still hit me? Han Qiqing, do you still have a conscience?" Song Shijun said while hiding her little fist


    "Who made you scare me, you just want to fight!"


    Han Qiqing is not at all polite, and hits his head with a small fist.


    "Ouch, don''t start! What if you are stupid? You will raise me later?"


    "Why should I keep you? I don''t keep you when I raise pigs or dogs! Huh!"


    Song Shijun expressed dissatisfaction, "What do you mean by this, I''m not even as good as a pig?"


    Han Qiqing smiled with his hands on his hips and said, "That''s what it means!"


    "Han Qiqing, you are too much!"


    In this way, can my friends play happily in the future?


    "That''s too much, do you bite me?" Han Qiqing stuck his tongue out at him.


    "Okay, I''ll bite you!" Song Shijun suddenly grabbed her shoulders with both hands, narrowed her eyes dangerously, and bowed her head ...


    At this moment, he keenly felt a cold and terrifying sight.


    Song Shijun paused and quickly found the source of his sight.


    When I was wondering who it was, I just caught the gaze of the man in the car.


    Recognizing that he was Han Qiqing''s brother, Song Shijun withdrew his hand at one swish, showing a flattering smile to him and saying hello to him.


    He hit Han Qiqing with his elbow, his lips did not move, and blamed her with belly words, "Why didn''t you say that your brother sent you?"


    The eyes of this iceberg brother, not everyone can bear it.


    Han Qiqing blinked innocently, "Did I not say?"


    Song Shijun gritted his teeth, "You didn''t say it!"


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Forgot, who made you bully me?"


    This seemed to be the first time she felt the protection of her brother, so that others would not dare to bully her.


    She turned to her brother and said, "You are still in a hurry to go to the company, please go quickly, remember to ask the assistant to buy you something to eat."


    He nodded slightly at her, and coldly glanced at Song Shijun again before letting the driver drive.


    After the Bentley left, Song Shijun felt that the sense of oppression was gone.


    He put one hand on Han Qiqing''s shoulder and asked curiously, "Your brother actually sent you? When did you become so ... Brotherhood?"


    "Go! My relationship with my brother is already very good!" Han Qiqing pressed him with his elbow.


    Song Shijun yelled, "I might not believe it before, but now ... I believe it a little bit, and should he be a sister control? How do I feel like he just looked into my eyes as if he was going to beat me?"


    "Sister controls your head!" Han Qiqing beat him again.


    "I guessed it. Why are you hitting people, Han Qiqing, can you be more rude?" Song Shijun expressed dissatisfaction with her.


    Han Qiqing looked outside and exclaimed, "Huh! Brother, why are you back?"


    Song Shijun was startled and looked around.


    No one knew that he had been deceived by this girl.


    Han Qiqing was amused by his reaction, "Haha!"


    Song Shijun gave her a white look, "Is it interesting?"

 Chapter 889： Dont be too early (7)

    "Interesting!" Han Qiqing nodded.


    Song Shijun clenched his fists and suddenly reached out in front of her. Han Qiqing was really taken aback, and he narrowed his neck reflexively.


    "Is this interesting?" Han Qiqing''s turn stared at him this time.


    "Interesting." Song Shijun blocked her with what she had just said.


    "Asshole!" Han Qiqing lifted his foot, kicking him in a gesture, and also lifted his bag to smash him.


    Song Shijun hurried to the house and ran, "I won''t come out to greet you if I knew it already.


    "You are angry with me!" Han Qiqing chased.


    However, Song Shijun has long legs. Although Han Qiqing is not short among girls, she is still shorter than Song Shijun. It is still difficult to catch up with his long legs.


    After chasing the door, Han Qiqing changed her attitude all at once. Instead of the posture of the female man just now, she became a sweet smile.


    "Fake!" Song Shijun confessed to her.


    Han Qiqing glared at him, "This is called courtesy to the elders."


    The servant opened the door for them and shouted to Han Qiqing, "Miss Qiqing."


    Mother Song, who was busy in the kitchen, immediately wiped her hands when she heard the call, and walked to the door. After seeing Han Qiqing, she walked up with a smile, "Qi Qing, are you here?"


    Han Qiqing smiled softly and sweetly, with her hands full of ladies in front of her, she bowed and said, "Aunt Song, good morning!"


    "Qi Qing came over to show me, and I haven''t seen you for months? Really, the longer you look, the more beautiful, there must be many boys chasing you at school? Have you made a boyfriend now?" Song Mother beckoned her enthusiastically and asked a lot at once.


    Han Qiqing was a little confused, so why did she ask her boyfriend?


    But she still cleverly walked up and embraced Mother Song''s hand intimately, "No, we are students. Of course, we should focus on learning. It is not urgent to make a boyfriend. It is okay to be late."


    Mother Song smiled and patted her hand, "Qi Qing is good, unlike other girls, let alone high school, junior high school began to make boyfriends, before I had a sister, her son actually had a girlfriend in elementary school Now, you said that this society is more open than we used to be. "


    Han Qiqing accompanied Song Mother to walk over the sofa and sit down. She said her own opinion, "The times are improving. Elementary school has begun to fall in love. That''s a bit early. The junior high school is actually okay, as long as it doesn''t affect learning. . "


    "Yes, in fact, auntie is not that old-fashioned person, just like you and Shijun, if you are in a relationship, it''s good, the love in your youth is more pure, when you grow up, your mind is different. "Mother Song said, glancing at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun, who had just been forgotten by the two at the same time, crossed his hands behind his head and was standing aside. As soon as he received his mother''s suggestive look, Song Shijun couldn''t help crying.


    He quickly changed the subject and said, "Mom, don''t you do something delicious in the kitchen? Has it been cooked?"


    After being reminded by him like this, Mother Song suddenly thought of it and stood up anxiously, "Qi Qing, Auntie heard that you were here and cooked a little bird''s nest, which is especially nutritious for girls. You need to drink more bowls."


    Han Qiqing smiled softly, "Well, thank you aunt!"


    "Then you sit down first, I''ll go to the kitchen to see." Mother Song walked to the kitchen, and also signaled Song Shijun with her eyes.

 Chapter 890： Dont get that early (8)

    Song Shijun sighed, walked over to sit next to Han Qiqing, leaned her neck back towards the back of the sofa, and said to her, "No matter what my mother said, don''t put it in your heart. She''s a little ... not normal recently."


    Han Qiqing raised his hand and tried to beat him, but after all, he was in someone''s house. Of course, he didn''t really hit it, but just scared him by acting.


    She gave him a white look, "You said your mother? Not filial son!"


    "Why are you talking to my mother in the same tone?" Song Shijun gasped and leaned back against the sofa.


    Han Qiqing pushed him, "Isn''t that right? Who said that his mother was abnormal?"


    Song Shijun sat up straight and sighed, "Actually ... blame me."


    "What''s wrong?" Han Qiqing felt that his expression was a little playful, and his curiosity was suspended.


    Song Shijun glanced at his mother, and Junjun moved closer to her, and said in only two voices, "Because I walked close to a brother a while ago. After spending a few nights at his house, my mother would think¡­¡­"


    "Poof!" Han Qiqing almost spouted water. Fortunately, she covered her mouth in time, otherwise she would hang.


    She smiled and bent her eyes and asked in a low voice, "So, your mother is afraid of you ... bent? Hahahahaha!"


    Song Shijun was dissatisfied that she smiled so arrogantly, and hummed at her, "Not all blame you!"


    "I blame me? Why did I blame me again?" Han Qiqing pointed at himself with a frustrated face.


    Song Shijun sighted that his mother was coming and turned to spit, "Because ... you are stupid!"


    "Hello you!" Han Qiqing raised his hand to beat him, but just heard the voice of Mother Song, "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Han Qiqing raised his hand, paused, put it down, and scratched his neck.


    "Nothing, Shi Jun tells me a joke."


    Mother Song came over with the plate and put it on the coffee table, and asked with a look of interest, "What jokes? Tell me too."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes turned slyly and said nonsense.


    "The joke that Shi Jun said was ... He liked a girl before because the girl grew white and had long legs. Later, when she got close to others, she discovered that the girl was a girl ..."


    male!


    The last two words didn''t have time to say. Song Shijun seemed to have known what she was going to say nonsense, and rushed to cover her mouth.


    "That girl is plastic surgery!" He added wisely.


    As soon as she heard the facelift, Mother Song frowned and shook her head, saying, "The facelift is not good. Although the technique of facelift is now developed, there are still risks, and the genes are there. The children born in the future are still not beautiful. . "


    Song Shijun echoed seriously, "That is to say, so I also don''t like cosmetic surgery, or pure natural is the best."


    Han Qiqing covered his mouth with him, and could only whine, and finally broke his hand, biting at his tiger''s mouth.


    "His!" Song Shijun withdrew his hands in pain, glaring at her, "Why are you biting!"


    "Who told you to cover me! Can''t you speak well?" Han Qiqing stared back politely.


    The two regained their noisy and noisy appearance, and Song Mother looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "So, now girls like Qi Qing who are born with beautiful beauty and good looks, don''t have more now?"

 Chapter 891： Dont be too early (9)

    Moreover, Qi Qing''s character is good, and she is close to her elders.


    Song Shijun deliberately demolished the platform, looked at Han Qiqing with disgust, and said, "She looks pretty? I think Xiao Xiao is more beautiful! By the way, there is a good friend of Xiao Xiao called Xiao Meng, Mom, you didn''t see it, It ¡¯s a mixed race, it looks like a doll, it ¡¯s really beautiful! "


    Mother Song groaned in dissatisfaction and blamed him, "How can you say Qiqing this way? Qiqing is very beautiful! Of course, the little one is also very beautiful. As for the little friend you said, I didn''t see it Yes, but I do n¡¯t like mixed races. I still like pure Chinese. How can foreigners look like Chinese? "


    "Auntie, you''re the best." Han Qiqing held Song Mother''s hand, snuggled up, and complained, "Shi Jun, this guy, said that I was ugly all day long, really hate to die, aunt, you have to help me teach him No matter what, you ca n¡¯t say that about girls. "


    Mother Song hugged her and smiled, "Ajun, this kid, is actually just talking."


    Han Qiqing nodded conscientiously, "I think so, he is jealous that I look better than him!"


    Song Shijun could hardly listen and shook his head helplessly, "Mom, why are you with her? Are you still not my mom? How do I think Qiqing is your daughter?"


    "I have grown up watching Qiqing since I was young, and Qiqing is almost like my daughter." Mother Song smiled lovingly.


    Han Qiqing put her small face to the face of Mother Song and said, "Which is the daughter? We are obviously sisters. If the aunt takes the street with me, others will mistakenly think we are sisters."


    "Qi Qing''s small mouth is sweet." Mother Song smiled happily, holding Han Qiqing''s hand, very affectionate.


    Song Shijun gave Qiqing a thumbs up.


    When the Song family waited for a little while, Mu Xiaoxiao finally arrived.


    Han Qiqing walked out to pick her up. Unexpectedly, when she saw her alone, she asked curiously, "What about Yin Shaoji? Why are you alone?"


    "He still has something to say, let''s go first, he will arrive later." Mu Xiaoxiao explained, dragging the suitcase and walking with her.


    They had planned it all, and wanted to say that after they returned from Nanxiang Ancient Town, Yin Shaojie went to see Uncle Sub for discussion.


    But who knows, they just got back to the apartment to take a shower, and when they were going out, they received a call from Uncle Sub.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t push it, so she had to come to the Song family first, and then he had finished talking with Uncle Su, and then rushed over to Nanxiang Ancient Town to go round with them.


    Inside the house.


    Song Shijun went into the room to pack up his luggage, and no one knew his mother had come in.


    "Mom, without your help, just go play for a day or two without bringing anything." He thought his mother came in to help him clean up.


    However, his mother took his hand and said to him, "What is the situation with Qiqing now? When did you start dating?"


    Song Shijun couldn''t laugh or cry, "Where''s the relationship? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The mother complained, "Can''t you quickly grasp it? How good is the child like Qi Qing, she looks beautiful and has a good personality, and if she wants to say her figure, she is still small now, I think her physique will look good in the future. . "


    This is not the first time Song Shijun has listened to these words. He is somewhat immune.


    So he chose to ignore it and just keep picking clothes from the closet.

 Chapter 892： Dont get that early (10)

    Mother Song continued, "When you go to Nanxiang Ancient Town this time, you have to seize the opportunity. But, although Mom is very enlightened, I think you shouldn''t be too early ... that! What do you know? You are a male Children, to protect girls, do n¡¯t just prematurely think about ... "


    Song Shijun froze for a moment, not expecting his mother to say this at all.


    He was embarrassed and his ears were red, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, mom, don''t rush, something has to be done naturally! Right? Okay, okay, don''t disturb me to pack things up, isn''t Xiaoxiao coming? You hurry to entertain the guests. "


    Song Shijun pushed his mother out of the room and closed the door.


    Mother Song still did not give up, and said through the door panel outside, "Your boy, as soon as you tell you the truth, you are like that."


    "Mom, it''s not good for you to leave your guests below? Hurry up!"


    Mother Song gave a grunt to the door panel, but had no choice but to go downstairs.


    ...


    Nanxiang Ancient Town, in an inn.


    The bright light outside the window shone into the house, and a golden glow fell on the wooden floor.


    Mo Xiaomeng woke around in bed and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw the clear sunlight outside. He felt that it could wash all the dust and make people feel very comfortable.


    She stretched her waist and felt her stomach a little hungry. Liking her lips at the thought of the food in the ancient town.


    Just thinking of getting up, suddenly a force strangled her thin waist and pulled her back.


    "Ah!" Mo Xiaomeng was startled.


    Immediately, a touch of warmth covered her ears, and a deep magnetic voice rang in her ears, "It''s me, don''t be afraid."


    Mo Xiaomeng heard the sound and looked back. It was Ye Sijue, and he was relieved.


    She complained, "Why are you scaring me?"


    Suddenly thinking of something wrong, she exclaimed, "Why are you in bed? You''re not ..."


    Isn''t he sleeping on the sofa?


    Why came to bed!


    "The sofa here is very hard ... I can''t sleep." Ye Sijue''s tone was a little bad, and his arms tightened a little, keeping her back against his chest.


    "It''s still early, just sleep for a while."


    Mo Xiaomeng can feel his warm body temperature on the back, as well as his strong heartbeat.


    Her face flicked with a hint of red haze and whispered, "How early is it? It''s not too early."


    To put it bluntly, he just wanted to rely on the bed.


    To put it more bluntly, he wanted to stay in bed with her.


    Mo Xiaomeng is a well-behaved baby. The sleeping time is very standard. She does not love Lai bed as much as Mu Xiaoxiao. After waking up, she basically does not want to go to sleep again.


    Plus ... she is a little hungry now.


    She tried it, trying to break free of his hand, and whispered, "You let go, let me get up."


    Ye Sijue''s arms were motionless, like iron tongs clasping her waist.


    "Why do you get up?" His voice was hoarse just after waking up, but unexpectedly a little more sexy.


    And he did not know if it was intentional, so he spoke against her ear.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s heart beat faster with his subwoofer.


    I have to say that it is really a really special thing to wake up early in the morning to hear such a nice sound ...


    She pursed her lips and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Hungry?" Ye Sijue heard this, and then relaxed her arms a little.

 Chapter 893： Apply medicine to the place of shame (1)

    Mo Xiaomeng thought he was about to let go of her. Who knows, a big hand touched her abdomen, or even more, she got under her clothes.


    In this way, the meat is directly attached to the stomach, and her belly is covered with the palm of her hand.


    With a delicate and soft belly, Ye Sijue seems to feel very good, and still lingers on it.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Mo Xiaomeng whispered in protest, with a slight shame and anger on the exquisite little face, and felt that he regarded himself as a toy.


    What does it mean that the pervert''s claws touched her stomach!


    "I''ll check to see if you are really hungry." Ye Sijue said seriously, his hands still groping on the belly of others.


    Mo Xiaomeng was tickled by him and wriggled in bed, "Don''t touch! Hahahaha, itchy! Don''t touch my stomach!"


    "That''s itchy? What about this?" Ye Sijue moved to another position, and his warm palms slowly touched upward, as the temperature of his palm seemed to rise.


    Mo Xiaomeng only felt that the skin on his chest seemed to have an electric current flowing through it, and he hurriedly pressed his hand, and his face blushed with resistance, "Where are you touching?"


    Why is this person like this? The worse the touch.


    "I''m really hungry. Would you please let me eat?" She asked him softly.


    Ye Sijue likes to listen to her soft voice, like coquetry with him.


    "Then kiss me first and I will call you and ask the inn to prepare breakfast for us."


    They live in the best inn in Nanxiang Ancient Town, which is comparable to a five-star hotel, just because it is an ancient town, so hotels are called inns.


    This inn is not only antique, but also has five-star services.


    There are two restaurants in the inn, as long as you call the service desk, you can order meals at will. The inn will also deliver the ordered meals as soon as possible to ensure that guests eat comfortably.


    Ye Sijue turned Mo Xiaomeng over, and the two faced each other.


    The golden sunlight came in, because the curtains were not tightened, and some light penetrated into a few halos, which just happened to fall on Ye Sijue''s evil face.


    Mo Xiaomeng has always known that he looks very handsome, but at this time, his fine hair was a little messy, more childish than before, which made her look more emotional.


    "You ..." How can you look so beautiful?


    Mo Xiaomeng''s hand touched his cheek unconsciously, as if depicting his facial features.


    She remembered her sketching class at school. The teacher called a handsome boy to be a model. The facial features of boys in the West are all three-dimensional. Because the main features are drawing heads, the facial features of the model are carefully explored.


    But she feels that Ye Sijue''s facial features are more beautiful than those handsome models, which makes people want to hide and not share with others.


    Ye Sijue likes her to look at his eyes like this, he is not in a hurry to kiss her, let her touch his face casually.


    In fact, he doesn''t like others touching himself like this.


    It is strange that she touched herself, but he felt very enjoyable.


    Her small hands are very white and thin, and every finger is like a fine work. Her hands range from his handsome eyebrows to his eyes, then his tall nose bridge to his **** thin lips ...


    When her little hand touched his lips, Ye Sijue couldn''t resist, opening her mouth subconsciously to cover her fingers.

 Chapter 894： Apply medicine to the place of shame (2)

    Mo Xiaomeng paused, his face reddening.


    Ye Sijue grinned at the corner of her mouth and looked at her with a particularly bewitching look, then in his mouth, wrapped her fingers with her wet tongue, like savouring a delicious taste, licking her slowly Four sides of the fingers, and then sucked.


    Mo Xiaomeng never knew that his fingers were so afraid of itching.


    The finger was originally a very strong part, so she could clearly feel the temperature and softness of the tip of his tongue.


    She shook her hand and pulled it out subconsciously.


    Ye Sijue didn''t stop her. When she pulled out, his big hand reached over, grabbed her small head, and pressed her towards herself.


    His lips fell on her cherry lips.


    Two beautiful lips stick together.


    He was not in a hurry, at first it was a thin friction, as if it was gentle.


    The morning sun is very clear, making people feel that everything is so beautiful, so Mo Xiaomeng does not have any resistance, just feel very enjoyable.


    After Ye Sijue kissed, the tip of her fiery tongue penetrated into her small mouth, prying off her scallops, and then going deeper ...


    "Hmm ..." Mo Xiaomeng shivered sensitively and gave a whine.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes deepened, and her palms also clasped her thin waist, making her more close to herself.


    When his hand is going to dig into her dress ...


    Suddenly, someone patted the door panel fiercely outside and shouted, "Fire! Fire! Fire the door! Fire! If you don''t come out, you will die! Come out! Fire!"


    The two on the bed paused at the same time.


    When Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes opened, he didn''t hear clearly at first, and when he heard clearly, he was anxious.


    "on fire?"


    Ye Sijue was not in a hurry. Obviously, she was not worried at all. She also pulled her back to get up. "No fire, she lied to you."


    "But ..." Mo Xiaomeng looked outside doubtfully.


    The woman outside was still shouting, and shouted with exhaustion.


    If it is not on fire, as for shouting so loudly?


    After all, the inns are all made of wood, so the sound insulation is not so good by comparison, so it ¡¯s hard to shout so loud outside.


    Mo Xiaomeng was still uneasy to get up, "Let ¡¯s go out and see, what if it ¡¯s really on fire?"


    She looked at the room with anxiety. It''s all wood. Is it going to catch fire?


    At this time, the noise outside increased.


    Just because the man shouted and there was someone in the other room hearing it, he came out of the room and seemed to be quarreling with the woman.


    "You''re crazy! Where is the fire? What the **** is shouting!"


    "It''s on fire! It''s on fire! It''s on fire!" The woman still ignored it, just patted the door of this room and continued to shout with her voice.


    Even Mo Xiaomeng felt strange.


    "Why did she shoot the door of our room?"


    By the way, this is an inn with very good equipment. If it really catches fire, there should be a broadcast notice. Do n¡¯t let it be called there by manpower? When all the rooms were shouted, the fire was almost burned.


    Ye Sijue frowned, looking disturbed, and said, "It''s a troublesome person."


    "Is it someone you know?" Mo Xiaomeng speculated.


    "Well," Ye Sijue replied, knowing that it was impossible to continue to be affectionate.

 Chapter 895： Apply medicine to the place of shame (3)

    You can''t let anyone outside shout like this?


    This affects not only them, but also others.


    Ye Sijue released Mo Xiaomeng, pulled her up, and the two walked to the door together.


    The door opened.


    Unexpectedly, the person who patted the door outside rushed into the room. Ye Sijue stood in front, but did not catch the other party, letting the other party fall into the front of the two with a dog-eating gesture.


    Yang Zixuan screamed, and then it came to light that the door had opened. She subconsciously wanted to get up. She looked up and saw Ye Sijue''s feet, and then she kept her posture on the street.


    "Woo, Brother Sigg ..." she cried, her voice very pitiful.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the girl in front of him in surprise, but she didn''t expect to be her. Mo Xiaomeng remembered seeing her at Yejia.


    No wonder Ye Sijue just looked at the sound, and she looked unhurried.


    Obviously he recognized Yang Zixuan''s voice and knew she was lying.


    just¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaomeng asked puzzlingly, "Why are you lying and saying that you are on fire? Do you know that this is bad? If someone hears it, what if you really think it is on fire?"


    She felt that this girl was too selfish, how could she lie like this in the inn?


    Other guests will be scared when they hear it.


    Yang Zixuan said dissatisfiedly, "I want you to control! You are not my mother!"


    Mo Xiaomeng frowned, "Would it be your mother to correct what you did wrong? You have affected others like this and also affected us."


    Yang Zixuan snorted at her stubbornly and turned to pity when turning to Ye Sijue.


    "Brother Siege ... I fell so bad ..."


    She had hinted so clearly, didn''t he know to help her up?


    Yang Zixuan never got a response and was very dissatisfied.


    And these dissatisfaction, she all counted on Mo Xiaomeng''s head, if this woman did not seduce Brother Si Jue, he would not be so hardhearted to her!


    "Ooooo, Brother Sir, I can''t get up, can you help me?"


    Finally, the request was spoken directly.


    So he wouldn''t ignore it?


    Sure enough, a hand reached Yang Zixuan, she was happy, did not notice that this arm is very thin, not like a man''s hand.


    She grabbed the hand with joy, walked up, and then rushed to hug Ye Sijue.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Mo Xiaomeng''s face.


    It turned out that Ye Sijue didn''t move at all, but Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t stand it anymore, and felt that she was miserable, so she reached out to help.


    Mo Xiaomeng asked with concern, "Are you all right?"


    Yang Zixuan shook her hand angrily, snorting, "Who made you touch me, get away!"


    Mo Xiaomeng was originally petite and did not guard against her, so he was staggered back two steps and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Ye Sijue protected her in time, her strong long arms firmly holding her waist.


    Yang Zixuan watched Ye Sijue hug her, and he was so angry that there was smoke above his head.


    She scolded a **** angrily in her heart!


    Ye Sijue separated Mo Xiaomeng a little, let her stay away from Yang Zixuan, and then looked at Yang Zixuan and said, "Why are you here?"


    Outside, guests from other rooms were dissatisfied with Yang Zixuan''s shouting just now, pointing at her outside and scolding her.


    The inn manager also arrived and learned of the situation, but after seeing how Yang Zixuan and Ye Sijue knew each other, it was not easy to step forward and blame.

 Chapter 896： Apply medicine to the place of shame (4)

    Ye Sijue said to him, "Sorry, it''s our fault."


    The inn manager hurriedly said, "It''s okay, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it to other guests, but ..."


    Ye Sijue nodded, "This kind of thing will not happen again."


    The inn manager was very grateful for his understanding. When he went out, he closed the door smoothly.


    In the room, there were only three people left.


    After the coordination of the inn manager, the other scolding guests all returned to their rooms, and the outside was finally quiet.


    Ye Sijue''s expression looked at Yang Zixuan with some seriousness, "You see what happened to you?"


    Yang Zixuan stepped forward, wanting to hug his arms.


    But Ye Sijue took a step away, took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand, and went to the living room.


    Yang Zixuan glared at Mo Xiaomeng dissatisfiedly and could only keep up with him.


    Ye Sijue asked Mo Xiaomeng to wash, but he made a phone call and asked someone to bring breakfast.


    Yang Zixuan walked to his ear and said pitifully, "Brother Siege, I haven''t eaten breakfast ..."


    Ye Sijue didn''t look at her, as if when she didn''t exist, she walked into another bathroom.


    Yang Zixuan was not discouraged, so he stood outside and waited.


    "Brother Sir, please don''t be angry with me, okay, I just miss you ... Do you know you haven''t been home for days? How can you not go home for such a long time for a woman? You Say, is this ridiculous? "


    Yang Zixuan kept talking outside. When Ye Sijue came out, she followed.


    "Yang Zixuan, you''re enough!" Ye Sijue turned back, staring at her sharply, and said in a disgruntled tone, "Do you still want to play tricks? Go home!"


    Yang Zixuan grumbled, stomped his foot arrogantly, and said stubbornly, "No! I don''t want to go back! I want to play here too."


    Ye Sijue looked at her and asked, "How do you know I am here?"


    Yang Zixuan paused, and then hummed, "Anyway, I just know, if you are fair and honest, why are you afraid of people knowing? Or, you and her are not at all fair and honest? Who is she? Why have you been with you recently She rarely even went to the company? She didn''t even return home. "


    "That''s my business, has nothing to do with you?" Ye Sijue looked at her coldly.


    Yang Zixuan''s small face collapsed, tears twirled in her eyes, and she was teetering, "I care about you, can''t I? Brother Si Jue, how can you do this?"


    Ye Sijue was really too lazy to tell her that he always hated the unreasonable troubles of women, which is one of the reasons why he respected women far away.


    A creature like a woman is unreasonable.


    Of course, his Mo Xiaomeng is not, so he likes to be with Mo Xiaomeng.


    The appearance of Yang Zixuan made Ye Sijue feel that his beautiful journey with Xiaomeng was destroyed.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a voice came from the bathroom of the master bedroom.


    It''s Mo Xiaomeng''s cry!


    Ye Sijue was frightened and ran over with arrows.


    The bathroom door was closed. He shot the door and asked, "Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Mo Xiaomeng''s sweet voice came from outside.


    Nothing is strange.


    Ye Sijue didn''t believe it, knocked on the door again and said, "Then you come out and see."


    Sure enough, the people inside paused, and then said like a cover, "I''m really okay!"


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help laughing, thinking that this little guy really wouldn''t lie.

 Chapter 897： Apply medicine to the place of shame (5)

    "Don''t you want to stay in it all your life and not come out? Come out quickly, let me see what is going on."


    Yang Zixuan stood aside, the expression on his face was full of resentment.


    She has known Ye Sijue for so many years, for the first time seeing him being so patient with a woman, and ... speaking so softly.


    Yang Zixuan''s eyes stared at the door panel resentfully, as if to pierce the door panel.


    Why, why can this Mo Xiaomeng get special treatment from Si Jue?


    She grunted and said to Ye Sijue, "Brother Siege, don''t be fooled by her! She doesn''t have anything at all, she deliberately attracted your attention, she is too cunning! I have never seen such a heavy mind Woman! Brother Sir, why do you like her? "


    Ye Sijue can forgive her for doing those absurd things, but to say Mo Xiaomeng, he can''t be tolerated.


    "Yang Zixuan." He bluntly called her name directly.


    Yang Zixuan paused, his back smelt of cold sweat straight up, apparently he didn''t say anything else, just shouted her name, but Yang Zixuan was inexplicably disturbed.


    "Brother Siege ..." She could only pretend to be innocent.


    Ye Sijue looked at her coldly and said, "You either leave now, or shut up for me. I don''t like to hear anything that hurts her. Do you understand?"


    His ruthlessness made Yang Zixuan feel hurt.


    However, the more he maintained Mo Xiaomeng, the more jealous Yang Zixuan felt.


    What should she do before he can focus on her? Is this the same to maintain and pamper her?


    Yang Zixuan knew that he was serious, so he dared not confront him, so he had no choice but to ask for it.


    "Well, I won''t tell her anymore, don''t you drive me away, OK?"


    Ye Sijue pointed outside and said, "Go sit in the living room and don''t bother me here."


    Yang Zixuan bulged his cheeks and walked out of the room reluctantly.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, it should be breakfast.


    Ye Sijue went out to open the door.


    As soon as he turned around, he heard the door opening in the bathroom behind him.


    Ye Sijue asked the waiter to put away the breakfast, and after tipping, let Yang Zixuan eat it first, and he went back to the room.


    Yang Zixuan sat on the sofa, stared at the breakfast on the table, and deliberately ate a little of everything.


    If not for Ye Sijue to eat, she would like to dump all these breakfasts, so that Mo Xiaomeng can''t eat it!


    When Ye Sijue returned to the room, she saw Mo Xiaomeng hiding on the sofa in the corner, not knowing what to do.


    "What''s wrong?" He noticed that her hair was wet.


    He clearly remembered that she had washed her hair last night.


    Mo Xiaomeng apparently didn''t expect him to come back so quickly. He was taken aback by his voice, and then he didn''t know what happened.


    Ye Sijue raised his eyebrows and walked over.


    Mo Xiaomeng also hides his hands behind his back without silver here.


    Ye Sijue felt irritated and funny, and walked over to her, breaking her small hand hard.


    I saw that the place I hurt last night cracked again, and there was blood on my fingers.


    "How did the wound split?" He asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed and whispered with his head down, "I accidentally got it ..."


    Ye Sijue looked at the things on her hand, the last hemostatic stick last night, and a few paper **** under the sofa arm, all of which were stained with blood, obviously she had just wiped the blood.

 Chapter 898： Apply medicine to the place of shame (6)

    "Why did you accidentally get it?" He continued to ask, and then took her finger.


    Mo Xiaomeng watched him put his finger to his thin lips, blowing like a kid, gently blowing.


    She stared blankly at his handsome face.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked, looking at her eyes.


    Mo Xiaomeng recovered from the daze, shook his head, and nodded again, "Actually ... there is still some pain."


    "Why did you accidentally get it?" He bandaged her last night, as long as it is not too much, so that it will not bleed.


    Mo Xiaomeng bowed his small head, with a sense of shame.


    "I just ... I accidentally touched the lotus, the water spattered, and then I accidentally ... slipped, fell, and then I saw the hemostatic stick, so I took it apart, who knows not Carefully tore the wound ... "


    With so many accidents, Ye Sijue looked at her with some helplessness.


    Mo Xiaomeng sighed and said, "I think it''s unlucky today ... Will you choke with a drink?"


    She has always been lucky, how come she is so unlucky today?


    Ye Sijue said with a smile, "It shouldn''t be. Then you just fell, did you have any pain?"


    "Also ..." Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know how to lie, so he found a compromise.


    Ye Sijue glanced at her and knew that she had lied, it must have hurt badly.


    "Where did you fall? Butt?"


    Mo Xiaomeng, "..."


    With her head down, her little head was almost touching her chest.


    Ye Sijue could see that her ears were slightly reddish.


    The corner of his mouth lifted.


    "Since there is an injury, you also need to apply a medicine. You can sit here and wait. I will see if there is any medicine available in the medicine box last night.


    "Ah?" Mo Xiaomeng was stunned.


    Wipe, wipe medicine?


    Where to apply medicine?


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the wound on his finger confusedly. Does it mean that her finger should be wiped?


    But think about it and feel wrong ...


    Soon, Ye Sijue took things, a salve, and iodine cotton hemostatic paste and the like.


    After finishing her bleeding fingers first and putting on the hemostatic stickers, he took the ointment and said, "It''s time to wipe the medicine."


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the fingers that had been handled, puzzled, "How to wipe?"


    "You lie down," he said.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t understand it, but obediently obeyed.


    Just lying down, I saw Ye Sijue''s hand on her skirt.


    Mo Xiaomeng saw that he was going to pull down his skirt. He was startled and turned over quickly. "What are you doing!"


    However, the pain in her buttocks made her brows frown.


    "Has the pain hurt? It will be relieved by applying some medicine." Ye Sijue said very seriously.


    Mo Xiaomeng was blushing, and he seized his skirt like a vow.


    Now she understands that the rubbing medicine he was referring to is to wipe this place ...


    Although, her **** did hurt a lot, but how could she let him apply medicine to her in this place!


    Just thinking about it is ashamed.


    She couldn''t beat her **** before him.


    Yeah, do n¡¯t kill her!


    "If you don''t wipe it, you will always have pain today, and you will still bruise tomorrow. Continue to hurt for two days. Are you sure you want this?" Ye Sijue said seriously.


    Mo Xiaomeng hesitated, feeling the painful buttocks.


    "Then ... I just wipe it myself." She said blushing and gave her final plan.


    Anyway, she can''t let him wipe her!

 Chapter 899： Apply medicine to the place of shame (7)

    "What are you afraid of? Haven''t you seen it?" Ye Sijue said with a smile in his eyes, and suddenly remembered that when the two met for the first time, he should have seen it almost.


    Mo Xiaomeng stuttered, "Why, when have you seen ... I don''t want anyway!"


    Even if I have seen it, it is also in the case of her unconsciousness.


    She is so sober now, how can he be so embarrassed to apply medicine to her **** ...


    Mo Xiaomeng handed his boneless hands to him, "Give me the ointment, I just wipe it myself."


    "Do you really want me to help?" Ye Sijue asked.


    "No!"


    "Can you wipe it yourself?"


    "Of course it can be wiped!"


    At this moment, Yang Zixuan outside shouted, "Brother Siege! Are you still out? The breakfast is getting cold!"


    Mo Xiaomeng said by the way, "Hurry up and go out for breakfast! It''s almost cold, I just wipe it myself, and I go out to eat after finishing."


    "You can''t wipe it, you dare not wipe it hard." Ye Sijue seemed to see through her. If it was just rubbed gently on the surface to prevent the ointment from heating up, it would have little effect.


    He said aggressively, "You have laid me down, I will wipe it off soon!"


    "What? Didn''t I just wipe it myself, how can you change your mind without permission!"


    Mo Xiaomeng''s protest was invalid, he was lying on the sofa with his big hand, and then he took off her skirt.


    "Ah--!" Mo Xiaomeng yelled in horror, trying to struggle.


    Can not be done! Can not be done!


    How could he do this!


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed so fast that he could bleed, and the red even stained the ear roots and neck.


    "Don''t move!" Ye Sijue punishes her buttocks in general.


    Mo Xiaomeng was sore, he didn''t dare to move.


    Outside, Yang Zixuan heard the scream and asked, "Brother Sir, what happened?"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Sijue replied, then lowered her head and whispered to Mo Xiaomeng, "Do you want to stand still like this, and wait for her to come in and see you like this?"


    Mo Xiaomeng froze stiffly and stopped moving.


    Ye Sijue saw her obediently, and smiled in the corner of her mouth, slowly squeezing the ointment on her hand, rubbing it to make the ointment warm in the palm of his hand, and then he put his hand on the half of her exposed **** egg.


    I have to say, this beautiful scenery is very eye-catching.


    Ye Sijue thinks she looks so cute. If he is not afraid of her being angry, he really wants to do something evil.


    "Does it hurt here?" He rubbed a little above his hip.


    "Um ..." Mo Xiaomeng murmured.


    "What about the next point?"


    "Ok."


    "Below?"


    "Don''t go down again!" Mo Xiaomeng shyly stopped him.


    "That''s it?"


    "Well ... hurry up!" Mo Xiaomeng gritted her teeth to urge him. She closed her eyes in shame, her face flushed.


    Ye Sijue finally wiped it off and pulled her on a skirt.


    Mo Xiaomeng was tight all the time, even holding his breath, and he was relieved.


    But she didn''t look up and buried her face on the sofa, as if she wanted to be an ostrich and didn''t want to come out.


    Ye Sijue looked at her red ears, her face pressed down, and a warm breath was sprayed on her ears, and asked softly, "Do you feel cooler now, more comfortable?"


    Mo Xiaomeng, "..."


    However, the **** is really cool, it seems not so painful.


    It seems that this medicine works well.


    But she just didn''t want to respond to him, as if she was angry with him.

 Chapter 900： Apply medicine to the shame (8)

    Ye Sijue said again, "Did you just say that you were hungry? If you don''t come out to eat, the breakfast will be cold, and if it is cold, it will not be delicious."


    Now that the weather is cold, if the food is cold, the taste will not be great.


    As soon as I heard the food, a grunt came from under Mo Xiaomeng''s stomach.


    Mo Xiaomeng moved, and finally raised his head reluctantly.


    Ye Sijue looked at her red face and couldn''t help but reached out and pinched her chin, bowing her head and kissing.


    Mo Xiaomeng stunned, why did he return ...


    Ye Sijue''s tongue slipped in a circle in her small mouth.


    "Also, I just forgot to praise you."


    Praise her?


    Mo Xiaomeng blinked puzzledly.


    Ye Sijue''s mouth was filled with a wicked smile, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "The **** is very flexible."


    "Hey!" Mo Xiaomeng finally broke out, hitting him with a small fist.


    Ye Sijue let her fight, anyway, her little strength, did not hurt him at all.


    I don''t know if the muscles in his chest and shoulders are too solid, or if she is too useless. Instead, it makes Mo Xiaomeng''s hand hurt.


    "Ignore you!" Mo Xiaomeng hummed at him, got off the sofa, and hurried out of the room.


    Ye Sijue smiled behind him and followed.


    The living room.


    Mo Xiaomeng followed the fragrance to the sofa, and saw that it could be described as messy on the table.


    So many kinds of breakfast have been eaten, and only a part of it has been transferred to two plates.


    Yang Zixuan snorted at her, and holding two plates, said to Ye Sijue, "Brother Sijue, these are for you."


    Ye Sijue glanced at the messy table, frowning slightly.


    In fact, so much breakfast is enough for three people to eat, but Yang Zixuan is wasteful, and some of them are thrown away after a bite.


    She just didn''t want to feed Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng groaned again, only staring at the two plates of food.


    Yang Zixuan proudly held his chin and said, "I left it to Brother Si Jue, you didn''t have a share! If you want to eat, just call yourself."


    Mo Xiaomeng met her eyes and said stubbornly, "Give me what you have eaten, and I will not eat it!"


    Don''t think she is temperless!


    Mo Xiaomeng angrily, after glaring at Ye Sijue, he turned back to the room, took his mobile phone and bag, and went out.


    Yang Zixuan said to her Nunu, "It''s better not to eat!"


    She deliberately made Mo Xiaomeng angry, it is best to leave in one breath, do not come back to haunt her, Sir Alex.


    "Xiaomeng!" Ye Sijue wanted to catch up, but looked at Yang Zixuan.


    "You also come out!" He shouted at her.


    Yang Zixuan said dissatisfiedly, "Let her go if she wants to go, I don''t want to go. Why should I drive me away? It''s her temper, not my temper."


    Ye Sijue went to get her phone and jacket, and said to her coldly, "Can''t you get out?"


    Yang Zixuan was most afraid of his eyes, so he had to go out with him.


    Ye Sijue didn''t dare to delay for too long, fearing that Mo Xiaomeng would run too far, and after leaving the room, after locking the door, he would leave Yang Zixuan and rush to chase Mo Xiaomeng.


    "Brother Sir! Where are you going? Wait for me!"


    Yang Zixuan continued to keep up with his soul.


    However, seeing Mo Xiaomeng quarrel with Ye Sijue, she laughed smugly and gave herself a big compliment.

 Chapter 901： Apply medicine to the place of shame (9)

    City A, City Hospital.


    Because Su Lin''s spirit has been wrong recently, Su Su suspects that she has relapsed, so she is given some medicine to calm her mind.


    However, Su Lin refused to take medicine today.


    "I''m not sick, why should I take medicine? I don''t want to take medicine! Get away!"


    Su Lin said angrily, pushed Su''s hand away, and angrily smashed the glass in her hand to the ground.


    The glass broke on the ground and made a loud noise.


    Su''s mother was so pale that she was scared, especially when she saw her daughter''s mental health worsened, as if she had changed back to the time she was treated in the United States.


    She worried that if she continued like this, her daughter''s condition would be at its worst.


    "Lin Lin, don''t be angry. You don''t take medicine if you don''t take medicine. In fact, this is just some vitamins. It''s not medicine. Haven''t you been in the hospital recently? Your mother was worried about your nutrition. You eat some vitamins, since you do n¡¯t want to eat, you wo n¡¯t.


    Su Mu comforted her, but as she approached the bed, Su Lin reacted again.


    "You go away! Didn''t you pretend not to be in the country? What if Shaozhen came over and saw you? Mom, why are you so disobedient? I don''t want to see you, go away!" Su Lin chased her with a black face, and she was about to smash things.


    Mother Su dare to move closer, nodded and said, "Well, I will go home, don''t be excited, don''t be angry baby, mother will go home now."


    "Hurry up! Shaojie will come to see me soon."


    Su Mu looked worried, but had no choice but to leave the ward first.


    Sure enough, when she was out of the ward, there was no movement in the room.


    She waited for a while, and the nurse came out. She quickly grabbed the nurse and asked, "Is my daughter''s mood stabilized?"


    The nurse also had some lingering fears about the scene just now, and barely smiled, saying, "Miss Su''s mood is much better. After you come out, Madam, she will not be noisy and will take medicine."


    "That''s good." Su mother was relieved, as long as she took the medicine, at least to stabilize Su Lin''s condition.


    But she was still very worried, thinking about whether to send Su Lin to the United States.


    However, according to Su Lin''s current situation, she was afraid to refuse to go to the United States with them.


    After thinking for a while, Su mother called her husband and asked how he was talking to Yin Shaozhen.


    "You must persuade Shaozhen. If he accompanies Linlin, Linlin will definitely go to the United States. Otherwise, if she stays in China, Linlin''s condition will not be treated and will only get worse."


    "I know I know, I have already made an appointment with Shaojie to meet, and I am rushing past, well, I won''t tell you anymore."


    "No matter what method is used, even if you ask, you have to let Shaojie agree with this matter, have you heard it!"


    "I heard, I hung up."


    Su mother looked at her phone and sighed helplessly.


    Inside the room.


    After Su Lin called out the nurse, she touched her mobile phone from the head of the bed. She first called Yin Shaojie, but who knew that it just rang and was hung up.


    Su Lin''s expression paused, her eyes reddened with blood, and her face was a little grim.


    She stared at the phone as if she was about to eat it, and her eyes were a bit scary.


    "He may be busy ... I can''t disturb him, I can''t disturb him ..."

 Chapter 902： Apply medicine to the place of shame (10)

    "Yes, he''s just too busy ... it must be ..."


    She thought so silently, the scarlet eyes slowly disappeared, and her face returned to some peace.


    Holding her phone for a while, she called another phone.


    This time, the phone answered quickly.


    "Hey." A sound like a violin.


    As soon as he heard his voice, Su Lin immediately complained, "Sheng Yang, why haven''t you come to see me recently? Did you chase Mu Xiaoxiao and dislike me?"


    "Where is it?" Feng Shengyang''s voice replied slowly, "Well, I won''t hide you anymore. Actually, I was injured, and I''m in the hospital now, so I didn''t visit you, so don''t think about it, okay ? How could I not like you? "


    Su Lin was worried. "Are you injured? Was it very serious? Let me see you!"


    "It''s not very serious, it''s just a concussion, and some contusions on the hands and feet. He needs to be hospitalized for a few days." He deliberately understated his injury as if it was really not serious.


    "Isn''t the concussion serious? How could it be?"


    "It''s just a car accident." He said this with a smile, as if it wasn''t a car accident, just a fall.


    As soon as Su Lin heard the car accident, she was startled. "The car accident? It''s so serious! Why don''t you say it''s not serious? You must be badly injured? Otherwise, you won''t stop seeing me."


    At this time, Feng Shengyang said softly, "Lin Lin, I miss you."


    Su Lin was worried about his injury at this time. When she heard this sentence, her whole heart shook.


    To say that she could resist his offensive before, at this moment, it seems that she was captured.


    "I ... miss you too, where are you? I''ll see you." Su Lin''s voice unconsciously softened a bit.


    "It''s not convenient for you, just don''t come, and wait for me to get better, then go to see you.


    "No, I think I will see you now." Su Lin spoiled her.


    Feng Shengyang seemed to hesitate, and then said, "Well, then."


    Su Lin smiled, she knew he would accommodate her, "Then you talk about which hospital you are in, I used to find you."


    Before this sentence was finished, the call hung up.


    Su Lin froze.


    However, the next second, the phone rang again, this time it was a video call.


    Su Lin was surprised, and quickly connected.


    On the phone, Feng Shengyang''s suave figure appeared. He waved to her and greeted her, "Did you see it? Didn''t I lie to you?"


    He raised his hand and showed her the bandage.


    In the background of the video, there are white sheets and white walls in the hospital, just like the ones on her side.


    Su Lin looked at him distressedly, "Why are you in a car accident? Are you better now?"


    "Much better. The car accident is accidental and inevitable. People are fine, so I may not be able to go to you recently. You promised me to take care of yourself. Do you know?" Feng Shengyang said this tenderly Like water.


    Su Lin''s heart suddenly softened, "Got it ..."


    After two more chats, Feng Shengyang said that he was going to do the inspection, and then hung up.


    Su Lin stared at the hung up phone for a long time.


    The picture seems to be still.


    When she recovered, she suddenly dialed Yin Shaozhen''s phone number, but there was still no answer there, and she was cut off after two rings.


    Su Lin''s eyes were red and she smashed her phone violently.

 Chapter 903： He missed his appointment (1)

    Inside the Western restaurant.


    Although Su''s father had already worked on the abdomen, he had no idea how to speak when facing Yin Shaozhen.


    He put his hands on the table and rubbed them together in a cramp.


    "Shan Jie ..." After a long silence, he finally spoke hard. "We Linlin''s thoughts on you, should you know?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, keeping his manners towards the elders, and said quietly, "I know, but I''m sorry, Uncle Su, I treat her to Su Lin ..."


    "I know, of course I know. You are also engaged to Xiaoxiao now. Actually, I shouldn''t have come to trouble you, but Linlin, she because of you ..." Su Su sighed and said Su Lin''s condition .


    Yin Shaojin did not show surprise.


    Su Su unexpectedly, "Did you already know?"


    "I only learned it recently." Yin Shaojie said without concealment.


    Father Su sighed and said, "She still complained to me before, saying that I didn''t let her tell you, so she took her to the United States and let you separate."


    Yin Shaozhen paused and said to him, "Uncle Su, I think you misunderstood. I have never had any contact with Su Lin."


    Father Su stunned, "You ... haven''t you been with each other for a while? I still remember, Lin Lin was so happy every day these days, and told us that you are together."


    So how could it not be!


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want to delay the time, so he confessed directly, "That''s it. Once, I encountered some accidents. Su Lin helped me. Later I promised her to play with her for a few days, but I didn''t expect that she would Treat this as a relationship. "


    Father Su froze for a while, "It''s actually like this ... But, you know she likes it, how can you promise her such a request?"


    Yin Shaozhen also admitted that he was wrong, "Yes, this is something I didn''t think about."


    Only when we have been together, we know that it is not suitable.


    He thought that when Su Lin realized that he wouldn''t like her, she would die, who knows it is getting worse.


    This is also a mistake in his estimation.


    Father Su sighed, "The error has already been made. The most important thing now is how to solve it. There is something, I think I should tell you."


    At this time, Su''s expression became dignified.


    Yin Shaojie looked at him and nodded, "Please say, I also hope to resolve this matter."


    Father Su covered his face with his hand and said in a heavy tone, "Do you know ... what did Lin Lin become like this?"


    "Have anything happened?" Yin Shaojie also once guessed whether something happened to Su Lin that caused her mental disorder.


    Su''s eyes seemed to have pain in his eyes. "It''s just you ... that is the few days Su Lin felt you were in contact. One night, she said that she had made an appointment with you, but you didn''t make an appointment. Later she called back ... ... she was crying bleakly and said that she was ... raped by ...


    After the last two words, he squeezed out very hard, and after talking, his eyes were red.


    Yin Shaozhen was shocked and his pupils were enlarged. "How come ..."


    Father Su said heavily, "It''s true, I didn''t lie to you."


    "No, I didn''t say unbelief, just ... how could it be?" Yin Shaojie''s eyes were a little complicated, and he never thought it would be the reason, because there were no signs at all, so he never thought of it in this regard.


    Su Su apparently did not want to recall this incident, his expression full of pain.

 Chapter 904： He missed the appointment (2)

    "When she went to school, she behaved very normally. Only when she returned home, her mood changed, sometimes she smashed things at home, and later ... We felt inappropriate, so she took her to the doctor, and the doctor said she This situation is a bit serious, suggesting that we send her to the United States for treatment. That night, Lin Lin was almost self-harming. We were all taken aback and sent her to the United States in a hurry. "


    "Self-mutilation ..." Yin Shaojie sighed.


    Father Su ¡¯s eyes were a little wet and his voice choked slightly, ¡°It was really difficult during that time in the United States. We thought that there was no hope. Unexpectedly, Lin Lin gradually improved, but sometimes, she She still said some strange things and even smiled, but we all hoped that she would get better. Unexpectedly, she really got better a while ago, just like normal. "


    Yin Shaojie looked at him with a smile and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Parenting is a very difficult thing.


    Yin Shaojin remembered what she had investigated. If the previous things were done by Su Lin, then it coincided with the time she went crazy in the United States.


    He looked at Su Su and asked, "After she started to get better, did the doctor say she could go back to China?"


    Father Su nodded, "Yeah, we were very happy at that time, thinking she was getting better. Although the doctor also said that her condition would be repeated, it is difficult to completely recover from the mental illness. In fact, the doctor did not I don''t agree to take her home, but Lin Lin keeps begging us. Both my mother and I are soft-hearted, and we said to bring her back for a while, but I didn''t expect ... "


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes are somewhat unknown.


    He thought that Su Lin ¡¯s condition did not get better, but she became smart and knew how to hide her condition. As long as she did n¡¯t go mad, her family would believe that she was getting better and agreed to any of her requests. .


    Later, Su Lin planned to return home.


    As for the purpose of returning, is it for him, or for the sake of littleness, that is why we have to ask Su Lin.


    Yin Shaoji felt that Su Lin''s feelings for him were not that deep, but they were just paranoid and crazy. If they couldn''t get it, they would have to get it.


    The formation of Su Lin ¡¯s personality is also caused by the family environment. Her parents are too spoiled for her. She will give whatever she wants, and Su Lin gradually feels that as long as she wants something, then she Can get.


    So what she can''t get, she has to get it even if she doesn''t do it.


    After the father said a lot, he finally got to the point.


    "Shaojie ... I know, Uncle''s request is too much, but we really have no choice, so I hope you can promise me?" Su father looked at him expectantly.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t need to ask, he probably guessed what he wanted to say.


    Like not letting him refuse, Su Su said anxiously, "We don''t want you to really be with Linlin, just ... would you pretend to be somehow? Just like you did before, just accompany her, let She is just happy, we want to send her back to the United States to continue treatment, so you only have to help coax her and make her willing to go to the United States. "


    Yin Shaozhen was silent, and did not agree or refuse.


    Father Su said with red eyes, "Although Lin Lin was raped, we can''t blame you ... But you think about it, you also have to bear some responsibility? Right?"

 Chapter 905： He missed the appointment (3)

    Yin Shaojie''s jaw tightened and his thin lips twitched into a straight line.


    After a while, he finally said, "I can promise you ..."


    ...


    Nanxiang Ancient Town.


    Mo Xiaomeng ran out angrily, looked back a few times, but did not find that Ye Sijue was catching up with herself, and she became even more angry.


    She clearly walked unpleasantly, and his legs were longer than her. How could she not catch up with her?


    That means he didn''t want to chase her.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt a bit uncomfortable, like someone punching her with a few punches, and felt pain.


    She had never felt this way, and her eyes were uncomfortably pantothenic.


    The house leak coincided with the rain at night. At this time, her stomach cried again. She was so hungry that she couldn''t move. She looked around to see what she was eating.


    Because of the Lantern Festival in the ancient town of Nanxiang, the recent tourist season is really full of tourists and many shops.


    Mo Xiaomeng thought of the family noodles that Si Jue took her to eat last night. They were very delicious. They had to be in a long queue, but I did n¡¯t know what method Ye Si Jue used.


    She suddenly wanted to eat that noodle again, but when she thought of Ye Sijue, she was a little angry and didn''t want to eat it anymore.


    Touch her belly, she plans to fill her belly first.


    The crowd was very crowded. Mo Xiaomeng was afraid of being hit, so he leaned on the side.


    When he turned sideways, he saw Ye Sijue''s figure running out of the inn, and then anxiously looking for her everywhere.


    The corner of Mo Xiaomeng''s mouth unconsciously raised a smile.


    However, she just didn''t call him and let him find her.


    There are so many people here, see if he can find her in the vast sea.


    Mo Xiaomeng thought of this idea, and he was in a much better mood. He was afraid that he would see himself, so he bent down and turned into the side road.


    "Miss, do you want to eat rice cakes? We are hand-made rice cakes, which are especially delicious. This is our specialty snack in Nanxiang Ancient Town. If you come here to play, you must try it." The wrinkled grandmother smiled at her Say.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at Bai Nuo Nuo''s rice cake, licked his lower lip, and said, "Then I want to buy it, give me ... two pieces!"


    The grandmother packed her two pieces with enthusiasm. After receiving the money, she was still praising how delicious her rice cake was.


    Mo Xiaomeng bite a piece, sweet but not greasy, which made her like it very much.


    She smiled and said, "Well! It''s really delicious, thank you grandma."


    She was afraid that Ye Sijue would come here, so she wouldn''t stay too much. After saying goodbye to her grandmother, she went to a crowded place.


    Along the way, eating a lot of snacks, Mo Xiaomeng finally filled his stomach.


    In fact, a person is very happy.


    Mo Xiaomeng told himself this way, but he still couldn''t help but think of Ye Sijue, I don''t know where he found now, or if he couldn''t find her, he simply didn''t find it?


    But I also think that during her time in China, Ye Sijue has always been very good to her, which should not be the case.


    She ran out like that, how could he not find her?


    Mo Xiaomeng walked and looked at others in pairs and suddenly felt lonely, thinking more about Ye Sijue in his heart.


    Where is he now ...


    Mo Xiaomeng took out his mobile phone that had been shaking, looked at the name above, and cut it off.


    Then she saw that Ye Sijue made a total of 67 calls to her, and she didn''t answer them.


    I had missed him a bit already, so when I looked at his name, I missed him more in my heart.

 Chapter 906： He missed the appointment (4)

    Mo Xiaomeng thinks this feeling is too strange.


    It was only a short time before they were separated, not even half an hour? Why would he think of him that way?


    I don''t know, where is he now ...


    The crowd was bustling, but she looked around, but she didn''t have a familiar figure, and she became more lonely.


    She looked at the phone and thought to herself, if he called another one, she would answer his phone.


    So, Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes widened, staring at the phone screen.


    Sure enough, in a little while, the phone rang again.


    Mo Xiaomeng showed a brilliant smile, so bright and beautiful at the moment.


    "I knew you would call!"


    Hey, happy!


    When I was about to answer the phone, suddenly someone hit myself behind me.


    "sorry Sorry."


    Mo Xiaomeng turned back subconsciously, looking at the man who struck himself, wearing glasses was very gentle, and the other party sincerely apologized, so she could not get angry.


    "It''s okay." She said with a smile.


    The Sven male froze, pointing at her hand and saying, "Your phone ... that person took your phone!"


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned and looked down at his hand.


    The phone that I had in my hand was gone, so empty!


    Why didn''t she feel that her phone was stolen? !


    God!


    Mo Xiaomeng never thought of such a thing, even with a mobile phone in his hand, he could be stolen?


    No, this is called snatching it!


    She hadn''t recovered, and Svennan was anxious for her. "Aren''t you chasing? Hurry up!"


    Mo Xiaomeng reacted.


    Originally the phone was stolen, and with her fighting power, there was no way to chase it back.


    But the difference now is, if she doesn''t have a mobile phone, how can she contact Ye Sijue!


    Mo Xiaomeng was suddenly anxious, "My mobile phone, my mobile phone! What to do!"


    "Chasing! I will chase you together!" Svenan said.


    "thank you."


    So, under the guidance of Svenn, two people chased that person.


    However, there are a lot of trails here and there. Mo Xiaomeng feels dizzy. She didn''t realize that there were fewer people around her.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I can''t run." Mo Xiaomeng stopped, leaning on the railing by the river.


    There is a small river running through the entire ancient town of Nanxiang, so many ancient bridges are also one of the features here.


    Sven Man looked around and said to her, "Don''t be afraid, I know where these thieves are. I will take you there and I will definitely help you get your phone back."


    "Thank you." Mo Xiaomeng was grateful, not knowing that he was about to be in danger.


    "No need to thank you. I blamed me for hitting you before you could be stolen. So I also have a responsibility." Svennian smiled very friendly and made people feel good.


    Bumped into you ...


    Mo Xiaomeng''s gasping motion paused, and the video he saw on the Internet two days ago flashed in his mind.


    Thieves usually steal things in the form of a team. One person is responsible for distracting each other''s attention, and the other is responsible for stealing.


    An obvious example of a video is when someone shoots your shoulder and distracts you. When you turn your head, your things are stolen by another person.


    Mo Xiaomeng lost his mind and couldn''t help recalling what had just happened.


    The gentleman patted her shoulder and her phone was stolen.


    If they are really a gang, then they succeeded, why should they continue to lie to her?

 Chapter 907： He missed the appointment (5)

    Svenan noticed her strange behavior, and stepped forward and asked tentatively, "What''s wrong with you, Miss? Let''s not rest, let''s go after it, or your phone may be distributed."


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him.


    Why are you so clear about the whole process?


    This is too strange, isn''t it!


    And what he said before, he said he knew where the thieves were, why would he know?


    But these words, Mo Xiaomeng has not been stupid enough to speak out, so tell the other party, has she found something wrong?


    Mo Xiaomeng glanced at the sky and wrinkled his small face, pretending to be uncomfortable.


    "Run for too long, my head is a little dizzy ... you let me rest for a while."


    When she lowered her head, she glanced around with Yu Guang to see if there was anyone to ask for help.


    But terribly, she found that there were almost no people around, and occasionally one or two people walked over, but the distance was a bit far. Even if she shouted, it seemed to have no effect.


    This is how to do?


    Mo Xiaomeng panicked, cursing himself for being so stupid, and ran to a stranger''s place with a stranger.


    "Miss, if you feel uncomfortable, otherwise I will take you to the doctor?"


    Sven Man walked towards her.


    The closer he was, the more panicked Mo Xiaomeng was.


    What to do? What to do? What to do!


    For a moment, Mo Xiaomeng was too late to think about it, and ran away.


    The Sven man had been prepared for a long time and immediately caught up.


    Mo Xiaomeng never realized that he ran so fast, and the Sven male chased behind was also annoyed, as if underestimating her strength.


    Seeing that it was almost crowded, the Sven male gritted his teeth and rushed faster.


    "Help!" Mo Xiaomeng shouted, his voice a little dumb.


    The next second, her hand was grabbed from behind by Svenn.


    "Where are you going!" Sven''s voice sounded coldly.


    Mo Xiaomeng shook in fear, and continued to shout with his throat, "Help! Help!"


    At this time, I don''t know if she was too lucky. A group of people just walked by, and they hurried up as soon as they heard the help.


    Mo Xiaomeng was fortunate in his heart and was about to ask for help.


    Who knows, Svenman moved faster than her, and suddenly pulled her and said, "Sister, come home with me!"


    As soon as the group heard this, they thought they were arguing and they wanted to go away.


    Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly shouted, "I don''t know him! This person has an attempt on me! I am not his sister, he wants to abduct me! Please help me!"


    Probably because she looked so good, and with this poor expression, the boys in the group couldn''t bear it anymore, so they gathered around.


    Sven Man quickly said, "She is really my sister. I didn''t lie to you. She wanted to run away from home and was fooled by a man. She had to take money to follow the man. You judge. How can I let her go? What about? "


    Mo Xiaomeng stared in amazement.


    She had never seen such a terrible person. How could he open his eyes and talk nonsense!


    At this time, someone beside him persuaded, "Little girl, still listen to the family, don''t run away with the man, you will regret it later, go home with your brother."


    "He really is not my brother!" Mo Xiaomeng was crying anxiously.


    She looked around in panic, looking for Ye Shijue''s figure.


    Where is he?


    Someone found something, "Huh? Do you think this little girl seems to be a mixed race?"

 Chapter 908： He missed the appointment (6)

    "You don''t understand this. There are some minority ethnic groups in Nanxiang Ancient Town, so it is normal to grow up like this."


    "But it''s wrong ... her eyes seem to be dark blue!"


    "Huh! Seems like it!"


    At this moment, the situation suddenly turned around.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I am a half-breed, in fact, I am not a Chinese, I am a foreigner."


    This time it was Sven ¡¯s man ¡¯s urgency, ¡°She is really my sister! Do n¡¯t be fooled! If she ran with the man, what happened, can you afford it?¡±


    This sentence made some people stunned.


    I have to say that I am not afraid of bad guys playing hooligans, and the most afraid of bad guys being cultured!


    Svennman captured some people''s psychology.


    Mo Xiaomeng saw the attitude of the group of people changed again, and was anxious and anxious, "I am not really his sister! I came to play with my boyfriend, we live in the Haiting Hotel, you can help me Phone? My phone was stolen by them, and my boyfriend cannot be reached now. "


    When someone heard of the Haiting Inn, someone was upset, "That inn is very expensive, so she is a rich man."


    "She was just scammed by a rich man-um! Cough ..."


    Svenman still wanted to continue rumoring, but he didn''t know who was holding his neck, and his face went white for a while.


    The group of people were startled when they looked at the suddenly appearing man in amazement.


    what''s going on?


    Mo Xiaomeng was let go and staggered two steps forward. When he looked back, he met Ye Sijue''s eyes.


    She suddenly had a sour nose, and said grievously, "Why are you here ..."


    Ye Sijue looked at her distressedly, "I''m sorry."


    The Sven male was stunned, knowing that they knew each other.


    The onlookers began to talk about it, is this handsome guy the boyfriend of the little beauty? At first glance, it really is a pair! So good!


    Sven Man wanted to run away, but it was impossible at all. In the next second, his hand was folded back by Ye Sijue and screamed.


    The onlookers seemed to hear the sound of broken bones in their hands, and looked at Ye Sijue in horror.


    Ye Sijue was like a demon in the dark. He threw the Sven man on the ground and stepped on him coldly, "What about her cell phone?"


    "In ... with my companion ... please, let me go ..."


    Sven masculinely begged.


    His words also made people around him understand that what he said was false!


    "He turned out to be a trafficker. Fortunately, he didn''t believe him, otherwise this little girl would suffer."


    "Human traffickers are the most abominable, be sure to call the police! Yes, the police!"


    Svenan was happy when he heard this, he felt that the police could at least live on!


    Ye Sijue increased his strength under his feet, and looked at him coldly, "Give you five minutes to return her mobile phone."


    "Okay, okay ... I, I went back to get ... Ah! No, I went back to get it, I called, and I called to send them ..."


    Sven Man quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    Ye Sijue loosened her feet.


    Svenman got up hard and coughed a few times. He looked at Ye Sijue in fear.


    After a few minutes, it was true that someone had sent the phone and was still a woman. She looked thin and small and looked at them timidly.


    "Isn''t this the same person who was abducted by them?"


    "I think Bacheng is right!"


    "What is 80%, I think it is 90%! This kind of trafficker is the most damn!"

 Chapter 909： He missed the appointment (7)

    As soon as the woman came, the Sven man robbed the phone rudely, and then gave it to both hands, and gave it back to Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him angrily after receiving the phone.


    Ye Sijue pulled her to her side, hugged her shoulders, patted her and said, "What do you want to do with him?"


    The person next to him suggested, "Let''s call the police! Little girl, don''t let them go. They are the worst kind of traffickers and will not be corrected."


    "Yes, it should be locked up!"


    Mo Xiaomeng thought it right, "Then call the police."


    When he heard the alarm, the Sven man was rather afraid.


    The corner of Ye Sijue''s mouth secretly ripped off.


    After a while, the police arrived and took away the Sven man and the thin woman.


    The person next to him kindly reminded the police that this thin girl might have been abducted, hoping to find out and send her home.


    The police also promised, and will surely investigate.


    However, after the police car drove a certain distance, it stopped at an intersection, and saw that the Sven man dragged the thin woman off the car and went straight away.


    ...


    The crowd has dispersed.


    Mo Xiaomeng held Ye Sijue''s arm and thought of what had just happened.


    She whispered with a sad face, "Now the bad guys, why are they so terrible ..."


    Ye Sijue pinched her chin and let her look at herself.


    "Do you know how terrible it is outside now? See if you dare to run around."


    "I know I was wrong ..." Mo Xiaomeng muttered, leaned up, buried his head in his chest, listening to his calm heartbeat, his panic seemed to be calm.


    Ye Sijue kissed her hair top, "Okay, let''s go, take you to eat."


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head, "I''m just late."


    He said indifferently, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Mo Xiaomeng paused and looked up at him, feeling guilty. "I''m sorry ..."


    Ye Sijue looked into her eyes and said, "It''s okay, but don''t you have to come next time? I will be very worried."


    "Huh." Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    The two went to a nearest restaurant.


    After ordering, Ye Sijue called.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him and asked, "Are they coming soon?"


    "No." Ye Sijue explained, "It''s a call to the police station. Some people don''t keep their duty and need to be supervised."


    Not keeping his duty? Mo Xiaomeng didn''t understand what he meant.


    Ye Sijue didn''t want her to know the bad things, so she didn''t say much.


    The Sven man was obviously in collusion with the police and would not be pressed to the police station at all, and would be released halfway.


    The phone call he just made was to the Secretary here. By the way, this matter should be mentioned. If the Secretary wants to keep this position, he should know how to do it.


    At this time, Mo Xiaomeng''s mobile phone rang.


    She rejoiced at the moment when she saw the electric display, "It''s a little!"


    After answering the phone, Mo Xiaomeng happily said to Ye Sijue, "They are coming soon! By the way, they said that we should move to the place where they live and everyone will live together."


    Because of the Lantern Festival, Nanxiang Ancient Town is now the peak tourist season, so the inn is almost full. If you only come now, it is difficult to book a room.


    Ye Sijue asked, "Which inn did they book?"


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, she sent us the address in the small novel and let us go directly."

 Chapter 910： He missed the appointment (8)

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the phone ringing and received the address.


    Ye Sijue took the phone and looked at it, and couldn''t help smiling, "It''s actually here ..."


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Xiaomeng asked.


    "It''s okay, then we''ll pass after eating."


    "What about luggage?"


    "I''ll let the luggage come over from the inn."


    In this way, Yang Zixuan can also be avoided.


    Mo Xiaomeng also thought of this, thinking that it would be very happy not to see Yang Zixuan again, and the small face was immediately full of smiles.


    ---


    Twenty minutes later.


    They and their entourage were round in a courtyard house.


    When Mo Xiaomeng saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he threw himself up and hugged her enthusiastically, as if he hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    Han Qiqing said, looking jealous, "What about me?"


    Then Mo Xiaomeng and Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and the two reached out and hugged her together.


    The three of them immediately hugged together and happily circled the courtyard.


    After playing around, arrange their own rooms.


    Han Qiqing walked back to the courtyard, looked around the courtyard, and asked curiously, "Is this also an inn? How do I make a reservation?"


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "This is not an inn, but accept your reservation."


    "Why?" Han Qiqing asked puzzled.


    Song Shijun sneaked up to her ear and said, "Because, this is the house I bought."


    Han Qiqing was shocked, "Your?"


    Song Shijun nodded, "Is this a good place? I still think, I can use it as a hotel in the future."


    "The idea is very good. I didn''t expect you to have such a petty bourgeois dream. I support you." Han Qiqing patted his shoulder.


    "Who said this is my dream? My dream is to make big money in the future! Be the richest man!"


    "Vulgar!" Han Qiqing vomited him a word.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room and said, "Okay, the room is also arranged. Should we go out and have some snacks?"


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Are you waiting for Yin Shaoji to come and eat again?"


    "Don''t wait for him, who knows when he will come, I''m greedy, I''m going to eat!" Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and took Mo Xiaomeng''s little hand, the two shook their hands like a kindergarten child.


    Song Shijun asked strangely, "Why is Shaojie going? We are all here, he doesn''t have a phone. Little, if he wants to come, should he tell me? If he hasn''t set off yet, isn''t it late? Has it arrived yet? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know, wait until he''s busy talking."


    Song Shijun said seriously, "I have a hunch, he will let you dove!"


    "Close your crow''s mouth!" Han Qiqing slapped him on the back of the head, but Song Shijun escaped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said confidently, "He won''t. He will arrive at most late, so he dare not let my pigeons."


    All along, Yin Shaojie promised her that she would do it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go shopping!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved to Han Qiqing.


    So, she hugged left and right, holding Mo Xiaomeng in one hand and Han Qiqing in one hand, and walked out of the courtyard.


    Followed by Ye Sijue and Song Shijun, two flower ambassadors.


    Girls go shopping, eat and play all the way, and soon forget the time.


    When I realized the time, the sun was going down.


    Han Qiqing suddenly remembered, "Ah! Didn''t he say he wanted to make a water lamp? We haven''t bought it yet!"

 Chapter 911： He missed the appointment (9)

    "Let''s go to dinner first." Song Shijun suggested, suddenly thought of something, asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, Shao Jie hasn''t come yet? Would you like to call him and ask him Where is it now? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also thinking about how Yin Shaozhen hadn''t come yet, so he called.


    However, a cold woman''s voice came from the phone.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off, please try again later ..."


    She was depressed, "He shut down."


    "Maybe the phone is dead, right?" Song Shijun explained to his brother.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks about it too. On the way she came, her mobile phone was dead, and the battery was still charged in the car.


    They slept in the hospital last night. They did n¡¯t charge their phones, they only had a little power left, and it was easy to shut down when there was no power.


    Han Qiqing said, "But if he comes by car, he can charge in the car."


    Song Shijun spread his hands and said, "That means he hasn''t come yet!"


    "That might be the shutdown, but I didn''t notice it?" Han Qiqing thought of this possibility.


    Song Shijun vomited her, "Do you think everyone is as memorable as you are? And, if Shaojie is on the way, he will definitely call the little one, how could he turn off his phone? That means he is still busy , I do n¡¯t know if I ¡¯m too busy to turn off my phone. "


    "What is more important than Xiao?" Han Qiqing said dissatisfiedly.


    Their conversation made Mu Xiaoxiao feel more annoyed.


    Mo Xiaomeng noticed the small expression and quickly said, "Okay, don''t guess, isn''t it to be a water lamp? Let''s go buy materials?"


    Ye Sijue said at this moment, "Is there a table in the yard? Let''s order some dishes and eat in the yard while making a water lamp."


    "This is a good idea!" Han Qiqing was the first to agree.


    So, on the way back, several people bought snacks and water light materials, and ordered a large restaurant.


    In fact, the material of the water lamp is very simple, they are all ready-made, it is equal to you just put it together, and then you can write your own wishes on it.


    After shopping, return to the yard.


    Song Shijun did not know where to get the lanterns, and they placed them everywhere randomly, making it very atmosphere.


    Han Qiqing smiled and leaned over Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. "Haha, people who don''t know, thought it was the New Year. Look at that red lantern! Oh my god, where did you find Sejun?"


    Song Shijun gave her a white look, "I don''t know how to appreciate it! Don''t you think this kind of red lantern is very simple? This is the taste of our China!"


    "So I said, especially like ... New Year!" Han Qiqing got up from Mu Xiaoxiao, clenched his fists in his hands, and said to him, "Congratulations on making a fortune, red envelopes!


    Song Shijun slapped it, "Give you a hot red envelope!"


    Han Qiqing was numb with his clapping hands and jumped up angrily, "You bastard! You are dead today! Stop for me!"


    So, two people play the game of running after you in the yard.


    The three of Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them with a smile, as if they were in an entertainment program.


    After waiting for an hour, the food arrived, and the sun went down completely.


    The lanterns arranged by Song Shijun made the courtyard courtyard very atmospheric.


    Mo Xiaomeng was the first time he was exposed to this antique taste, and he liked it very much. He also took a lot of photos, which made Song Shijun proud.

 Chapter 912： He missed the appointment (10)

    By the time he had finished eating, it was already past eight o''clock, and Yin Shaojie was still missing.


    Han Qiqing secretly pulled Song Shijun aside and asked quietly, "Do you have any other way to contact Yin Shaozhen? If you don''t come this late, wouldn''t that guy really want to put a small pigeon?"


    When I made an appointment to put the water lamp together, even if Yin Shaojie didn''t come, I didn''t even have a phone call, which was a bit wrong.


    With Yin Shaoji''s emphasis on small things, this should not be the case.


    Song Shijun glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, "What do you think is Xiao Xiao''s mood now? How do I feel ... she seems to be alright?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "Do you have to show it if you are unhappy? Xiao Xiao doesn''t want us to be unhappy with it, of course, I hold it in my heart."


    Everyone comes out to play together, can''t you make everyone unhappy because of their own relationship?


    Song Shijun was right to think about it, "What now? What can we do?"


    "Help Xiaoxiao make the water light well first. You can call back to city A to see if anyone knows about Yin Shaoji''s news. I''m afraid ... what will happen to him?" Han Qiqing said his own worry.


    "Bah you crow mouth! You are the crow mouth!" Song Shijun stared at her.


    "Then you talk about it, what is he busy with, even ignoring the small agreement?" Han Qiqing felt incomprehensible.


    Originally, the most important thing is to put the water lamp together, and make the wish to be together forever.


    But now, Yin Shaojin hasn''t come, isn''t he left alone?


    How can you put a water lamp on?


    Han Qiqing suddenly lost the mood to be a water lamp.


    Song Shijun sighed and said, "There is a reason for Shaozhen to do anything. We are anxious and useless now. We can only wait. I think that since he agreed to the small one, he will not miss the appointment."


    Han Qiqing sneered, pointing to the time in his phone to show him, "You see what time it is now, if he is on the road now, he can come over before 12 o''clock, but he is not on the road now! If he is Come tomorrow, is it interesting? "


    Today is the last day of the Lantern Festival.


    Song Shijun did not know how to explain to her, "Anyway, I believe Shaojie, this is the trust between brothers and brothers!"


    "Go!" Han Qiqing couldn''t say anything to him and kicked him.


    Han Qiqing walked back to her little side, watching her making a water lamp, and doing it very seriously, she couldn''t bear to bother her.


    After hesitating, Han Qiqing said nothing and kept his head down as a water lamp.


    Because Mo Xiaomeng hurt her hand last night, Ye Sijue didn''t let her do it.


    Song Shijun, holding the water lamp he had made, proudly looked left and right, boasting, "Unexpectedly, I am not only handsome, but also so ingenious!"


    Han Qiqing vomited.


    "I think you should write what you just said as your wish, so that you may realize this impossible thing."


    Han Qiqing said, seeing Mu Xiaoxiao kept talking, afraid that she was in a bad mood, she probed over and wanted to see what she was writing.


    I saw that Mu Xiaoxiao wrote on the well-made water lamp: Bless Yin Shaozhen in good health and long life.


    Han Qiqing froze, "Little, how are you ..."


    Her wish was written to Yin Shaozhen, not to herself.

 Chapter 913： I want to give myself (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao heard her voice, turned to look at her, and asked puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    She looked back at the words she had written, frowning, and said with some frustration, "Is my word ugly?"


    Because of the large size of the words, she was unable to control her writing skills at one time, and when she was in the United States, she did not often write Chinese.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, it looks good, anyway, it''s not better than calligraphy, right, how do you write this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and read the words above, "healthy, long life, is it vulgar?"


    "Not really ..." Han Qiqing thought about what to say.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care, and explained with a smile, "I now think that health and safety are the most important, are you right?"


    If that person is gone and she is used to falling asleep in his arms, how long will it take to get used to it again?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at the dark night sky.


    Although the incident last night had passed and Yin Shaozhen was safe, she still clearly remembered the mood last night.


    There is nothing more terrible than losing someone you love.


    Therefore, her biggest wish now is that he can be healthy and safe, and don''t happen that way again.


    Han Qiqing nodded and agreed, "Of course!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back and continued to be her water lamp.


    Looking at her smile, Han Qiqing didn''t seem to be reluctant, and felt a little relieved.


    She thought that maybe Xiao Xiao was more powerful than she thought, and she was more open-minded, and would not affect her mood because of some small things.


    Water lamps are not difficult to do. In a situation where several people are noisy and noisy, after half an hour, everyone is ready.


    Several people looked at each other before Han Qiqing asked, "So ... what time do we go to put the water lamp?"


    She was also not sure whether Yin Shaojie would come or not, and whether everyone would continue to wait for him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao probably thought of this too, bowed his head in silence, and then said to them, "I make a phone call."


    She turned to call, but the phone still didn''t connect.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her phone.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at her and said with some worry, "Little, otherwise ... let''s wait a moment, maybe Yin Shaojie will come soon."


    "Yeah, how could Shaozhen lose his appointment, I believe he will come, we will wait." Song Shijun also said the same.


    Han Qiqing also echoed, "Yeah, it''s still too early anyway, and it doesn''t take much time to put the water lights right? And now there must be a lot of people who put water lights on the side of the river. , Let''s go again. "


    Ye Sijue also nodded slightly, "It''s still early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that everyone was for her own. She smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to wait for him. Maybe he is busy with something. Let''s go to the river. It''s interesting to have more people."


    The Water Lantern Festival, the reason why so many people come, in fact, the big reason is still lively, the Chinese favorite is lively.


    She didn''t want to displease everyone because of her and Yin Shaojie.


    In fact, Mu Xiao was also a little sad in being careful, but she didn''t show her efforts, that is, she didn''t want everyone''s mood to be affected by her.


    She unconsciously remembered how happy the six people were camping in the valley together during the last autumn tour.

 Chapter 914： I want to give myself (2)

    Even if I just get together and do nothing, I feel very warm.


    It''s a pity now that five are missing one ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, not letting himself think about it, lest his mood be even lower.


    She mentioned the two water lamps she made and smiled to everyone. "Let''s go, we''ll go to the river now. It should be the most crowded and lively time."


    A few people glanced at her, and when she said that, she didn''t say anything else.


    A group of people walked out of the courtyard.


    Siheyuan is actually near the busiest street in Nanxiang Ancient Town, so a few steps from the alley, you can see the lively crowd.


    In the crowd, almost an individual carries a water lamp in his hand. There are cute and antique ones, each with their own characteristics.


    Mo Xiaomeng wowed, his mouth opened so wide that he could cram an egg.


    "A lot of people! More than last night ..."


    Han Qiqing said, "Because today is Friday, everyone is on holiday, so they all rushed over, of course there are many people."


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed. He looked around and asked, "Where should we go? It seems that all the places along the river are occupied, can''t there be space?"


    I saw a black man in front of me, I saw hair, and I could not even see people and water lamps.


    Song Shijun said, "It''s not a hurry to put the lights on. Let''s join in the excitement first, wait for others to let go, and disperse some people. Let''s do it again."


    Everyone agreed on this, so the group walked together and walked towards the center of the crowd.


    Although it is an ancient town, some modern buildings have been added in recent years. For example, there is a large square in the middle, which is in the middle of the river.


    "Someone put the Kongming lantern! Let''s buy a little to put it in later? There are people playing with fireworks! I really want to play." Mu Xiaoxiao happily pointed around and said, his eyes were full of joy.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun glanced at each other, and they were all a little worried about the small situation.


    Han Qiqing leaned into Song Shijun''s ear, "Is Xiaoxiao cheering and smiling? Yin Shaozhen is not here, how could she still laugh?"


    Song Shijun said, "Is it still necessary to ask? Of course, it is Qiangyan laughs, let''s not pierce her, let her smile, better than watching her unhappy."


    "Well, you are right!" Han Qiqing agreed, and went up to hold Mu Xiao''s hand.


    "Okay, little, I also want to put Kong Ming lanterns. I remember when I came last year, a large group of people put Kong Ming lanterns together. That scene was really spectacular! I don''t know if there will be this year."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I don''t know, I also hope to have it. I haven''t seen such a scene. I think it should be spectacular."


    Han Qiqing turned to look at Song Shijun, "Hey, do you have any way to convene more people to put Kong Ming lantern together?"


    "Is there any way?" Song Shijun scratched his head and said, "Unless ... buy all the Kongming lamps and give them to passersby, let everyone put them at the same time, this is possible."


    Upon hearing this proposal, Han Qiqing widened her eyes, "Wow, how many Kongming lanterns do you have?"


    In fact, Kong Mingdeng is very cheap to buy online, but in the hands of these hawkers, it has turned over ten times the price.


    Although it ¡¯s not that they do n¡¯t have the money to buy it, it ¡¯s just not worth it!


    Even if they are rich, they don''t like being pitted.

 Chapter 915： I want to give myself (3)

    Mo Xiaomeng heard their conversation and looked around this large square. It was really a very large square, which could hold thousands of people at the same time.


    If thousands of people put Kongming lantern together ...


    She thought about it and thought the picture was too spectacular!


    Ye Sijue looked at her slightly opened mouth and bright eyes, and couldn''t help but feel cute, and asked, "Do you want to see it?"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked back, "What do you want to see?"


    "Kong Mingdeng."


    Mo Xiaomeng understood what he meant, and quickly shook his head and said, "No need! Actually, a few of us buy a little, just put it on ourselves, so many people put it, is it not good for the environment?"


    And it''s so expensive!


    Counting tens of thousands, it is too wasteful to put the Kongming lamp once.


    Ye Sijue said, "It is true that the lighting of Kong Kong has a little impact on the environment. However, because this is a traditional activity in the ancient town of Nanxiang, there are also certain protective measures for the relevant parts, so there will be nothing wrong, everyone is happy.


    Mo Xiaomeng still shook her head. She was afraid that she would relax. He would really pay for all the Kongming lamps and let everyone put them together.


    That picture is very beautiful, but she thinks it is not necessary.


    "Alas, this square is too big? We have all walked for a while, why haven''t we walked through yet?" Han Qiqing complained aloud.


    Song Shijun said, "How can you pretend to be so many people?"


    "Can I just sigh for a while? You walked away and didn''t want to talk to you!" Han Qiqing looked disgusted at his expression and kicked him away so that he couldn''t get close to her and Xiaoxiao, separating the distance.


    Song Shijun looked wronged.


    Han Qiqing took Mu Xiaoxiao two steps forward and left him behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them funny.


    She suddenly remembered something, looked at Han Qiqing, and with a voice that only two people could hear, she leaned into her ear and said, "Qi Qing, there is something, I think I should tell you, sorry, keep dragging."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qiqing blinked his eyes and looked at her suspiciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched her hand and paused before saying, "It''s about Lu Yichen ..."


    Han Qiqing''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Little, in fact, you don''t have to be forced, you don''t have to tell me, it''s okay, I''m not his person, what he is doing, where he is now, I don''t have to know it." Han Qiqing said with a smile, but his eyes were It''s hard to hide bitterness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said directly, "He accompanied his mother to the United States for treatment."


    Han Qiqing was stunned, "Ah? What''s going on?"


    It ¡¯s not easy for Mu Xiaoxiao to talk about Mother ¡¯s condition, but just said, ¡°I did n¡¯t tell you before because I thought it was Lu Yichen ¡¯s privacy. I should n¡¯t just say it. I later called him and asked him, he said I can tell you, and then I wanted to find you at school. I told you that something happened later, and it has been delayed until now. I ¡¯m sorry, Qiqing. "


    "It turns out so ..." Han Qiqing smiled at her, "It''s okay, you are right to do so, how is his mother now? Serious?"


    To go to the United States for treatment, is it serious?


    Mu Xiaoxiao has not contacted Lu Yichen these days, so she doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "It''s not serious for the time being. It shouldn''t be operated as quickly. I haven''t heard from him recently. I''ll contact him in a few days to ask."

 Chapter 916： I want to give myself (4)

    "Well, hope his mother will get better soon."


    Han Qiqing remembered the wish that Xiao Xiao just wrote. She looked around and said, "I want to buy another ready-made water lamp."


    She wanted to write one to Lu Yichen''s mother, wishing Mother Lu a speedy recovery.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, as if guessing her thoughts.


    They just reached the middle of the square.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also helped to find left and right, pointed to the distant store and said, "Should there be there? But there is still a long way to go, or find a hawker, there should be water lamps."


    Han Qiqing said, "But the hawkers don''t look good, they''re still pretty in the shop."


    The hawkers sell bargains, and the shops sell good quality. Of course, the prices are much more expensive.


    "What should I do ..."


    When the two were upset, someone suddenly shouted, "What is this? Is it an airplane?"


    Then the next second, the crowd around all of a sudden made a sensation.


    "It''s an airplane! It''s a helicopter!"


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao and others also heard the rumbling sound, which was the wing sound of the helicopter.


    Han Qiqing also raised his head with excitement and curiosity, "How can there be a helicopter?"


    Several people looked up at the night sky.


    Sure enough, it was a helicopter, coming towards here.


    Han Qiqing widened his eyes in disbelief and exclaimed, "Is there really a helicopter! What happened?"


    There were already many people in the square, and this helicopter was so eye-catching that almost everyone looked up.


    The helicopter approached quickly.


    Just as everyone thought, this helicopter was just passing by.


    However, the helicopter circled above the center of the square.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Can you imagine? The pictures of thousands of people together, they must be said, are quite spectacular.


    At this time, Ye Sijue noticed something, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Song Shijun next to him and asked, "Did you see?"


    Song Shijun turned his head, with the same smile as Ye Sijue, he nodded and said, "See."


    A badge was printed on the helicopter fuselage.


    They all immediately knew who was in the helicopter.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the two of them curiously and asked, "What did you see?"


    Song Shijun suddenly cheered, "All people are here!"


    The voice made Han Qiqing look over, "What did you just say?"


    Song Shijun walked past her fartly, smiling mysteriously, pointing to the helicopter above, "I bet you, this helicopter is here to land."


    "Landing here ?! What a joke!" Han Qiqing was surprised.


    Song Shijun said, "Why can''t it be? How big is this square, it is more than enough, do you want to bet?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him suspiciously, "Do you know something?"


    Song Shijun wanted to tease her, but when she saw the little around her, her eyes were still a little low.


    He couldn''t bear it, and said implicitly, "Guess who is on the plane?"


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes and found out from Song Shijun''s eyes.


    A flash of light flashed through her mind.


    "Is it ..."


    Song Shijun hit her with her elbow, and motioned her not to say it, mysteriously, "give someone a surprise."

 Chapter 917： I want to give myself (5)

    Han Qiqing didn''t know if what he said was true. What if he said it wrong, and if he made a mistake, he would be disappointed again?


    Song Shijun came to Mu Xiaoxiao and said to her, "Little, give me the water lamp."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had doubts, he still gave him the water lamp, "What are you doing?"


    "Help you." Song Shijun said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get it back, "I don''t need it, I just mention it myself."


    "You won''t be free in a moment." Song Shijun said with some intent.


    At this time, the helicopter landed slowly not far in front of them.


    The sound of the propeller was very noisy, and because of the strong wind, many people were forced to retreat. In a moment, a large space was vacated.


    Soon, someone noticed that the helicopter was about to land.


    "The plane is about to land! Come on, everyone!"


    "God, how can it land here?"


    "Who the **** is this? It''s so handsome! It''s so handsome!"


    Some people were afraid and squeezed out of the crowd and ran far.


    More people are curious and want to know who is the person on the plane. How can they fly over and land in a place like the square?


    Even the locals in Nanxiang Ancient Town saw this for the first time.


    The people in the shops around the square all ran out to see the excitement.


    In the eyes of everyone, the helicopter landed slowly and stopped on the square. The wings did not stop, and they were still spinning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was uncomfortable with the rapid wind and wanted to take two steps back.


    Instead, Song Shijun pushed her forward.


    "You stand in front!" He urged.


    "Why ..."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, Han Qiqing clapped her hands vigorously, and then heard her yelling in excitement.


    "Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie! This bastard! He is finally here!"


    Moreover, he came over in such a handsome and gorgeous way.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but gave Yin Shaoji two thumbs up.


    It''s so handsome!


    Hearing these three words, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    She looked anxiously over the helicopter.


    Sure enough, a long, straight figure jumped from the helicopter. He seemed to know her position, and his eyes locked her figure straight.


    It''s really him ...


    He came, he did not miss the appointment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji, his eyes suddenly became wet.


    Regardless of how uncomfortable her eyes were blown by the wind of the propeller, she ran towards him with her legs pulled out.


    Yin Shaoji only took two steps. When he saw her running, he smiled and ran towards her.


    The two met, and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to plunge into his arms, clasping his waist tightly.


    Her voice choked with sobs, "You are here ..."


    She had put down her expectations, thinking that he would not come.


    Unexpectedly, he would come in this way.


    Yin Shaojie tightened her arms and hugged her in his arms. His low magnetic voice said sorry to her ear, "I''m sorry, I''m late, are you always waiting for me?"


    Because he almost missed the appointment, Mu Xiaoxiao had been strong and strong. After hearing his last words, tears finally came out.


    She buried her face tightly in front of his chest, her small head shook, and her voice said slightly, "It''s not late ..."


    You ¡¯re here, that ¡¯s enough.


    ***


    ¡ú _ ¡ú You have been fooled by me again (watching me), chasing the text till now, don''t you know my routine? How can Jie Shao miss the appointment ~~ (He dares to try!)


    Five points will be changed first, so you can rest assured that you will continue to update tomorrow, good night everyone.

 Chapter 918： I want to give myself (6)

    She doesn''t think everything matters.


    As long as he is beside her and she is in his arms, then nothing else matters.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his face on his clothes and rubbed the mist from her eyes. She felt his body temperature and the sound of a steady heartbeat, and she felt that her empty heart was filled.


    The helicopter not far away rose slowly and left here.


    Han Qiqing and others also ran over.


    Han Qiqing complained to Yin Shaozhen, "Yin Shaozhen, why are you here now? Really, I almost thought you were about to lose your appointment. Do you know that Xiao Xiao has been waiting for you, and all of us are waiting for you."


    Song Shijun hit her with her elbow and signaled her not to say, "Isn''t this coming? It was just in time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaozhen''s arms and turned his head to say, "Yes, just come."


    Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie and could not help but ridicule, "I said brother, do you want to be so handsome in this way of playing? This is simply!"


    People who don''t know, think what American blockbuster is making.


    Yin Shaojian embraced Mu Xiao''s shoulder and explained with a smile, "It''s too slow to drive, this is faster."


    "Really rich and capricious!" Song Shijun shook his head with emotion.


    The crowd onlookers hadn''t relieved at the moment.


    How come this big handsome guy came down from the plane?


    And there is a beautiful and elegant beauty who ran over and fell into the arms of the big handsome guy. The gesture of the two hugging is too sweet, right?


    Others wonder if this is an idol drama? Such a group of handsome men and beauties!


    It was really too many people to pay attention, Mo Xiaomeng felt uncomfortable, she quietly pulled the clothes of Ye Sijue, and leaned into his ear and said, "A lot of people are watching us, let''s go Right. "


    Han Qiqing also heard what she said. Although Qi Qing was accustomed to the attention of others in school, this time it was a bit too many people.


    She said, "It''s almost time, and the people are here. Let''s go to the water light."


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally showed the brightest smile tonight, "Okay! Let''s go to the water light!"


    "That''s right, we have to put Kongming lanterns!"


    So the group walked happily to the river.


    "Little, your water light, I gave it back to you." Song Shijun handed the water light in his hand.


    Yin Shaoji reached out and took it over, smiling to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Is there one here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to Nunu''s nose and said, "You don''t have your share! Everyone does it yourself. Who made you not come, so you have no share!"


    "Then what should I do?" Yin Shaojie tightened his arms and pulled her to his side, with her thin lips close to her small mouth, as if she was about to kiss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed slightly, reaching for his chest and raised his eyebrows to look at him and said, "Why are you doing this? Seduced me?"


    "That''s right!" Yin Shaoqi bowed her head rewardfully and pecked her lips lightly.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed a hand, glared at him, and signaled him not to make trouble, so many people were there.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s black eyes stared at her, and said pitifully, "Then would you give it to me? If you do n¡¯t give it to me, I wo n¡¯t have a water light, so what is the point of coming here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him dissatisfiedly, "Oh? So the meaning of your coming here is just to let the water light off?"


    Not for her?

 Chapter 919： I want to give myself (7)

    Yin Shaoji held up her small hand and smiled with thin lips. "We are here, isn''t it just to put the water lights together? What if I don''t have water lights? What if I want to make another one now? Time."


    Even if you can buy a ready-made one, the meaning is different.


    The tradition of Nanxiang Ancient Town is to put water lamps made by yourself, so that the wish is more sincere, and it is easier to realize.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his face away and hinted in a low voice, "Can you please beg me? Please give me one for you."


    Yin Shaoji''s smile was a little deeper, so this girl meant that.


    He walked behind her, sturdy arms around her, thin lips against her ears, and said with a magnetically charming voice, "My wife, please, please reward me with a water lamp, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction.


    The corners of her pursed lips were almost bent to her ears, "Well, for the sake of your begging me, I will reward you with a water lamp."


    "Xie''s wife''s reward!" Yin Shaojie said, taking a sip on her tender white face.


    Song Shijun couldn''t stand it anymore and said deliberately, "Are you enough? Dog abuse should be a little bit decent. If you go on like this, I will call the police!"


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance and squeezed into them, pushing Song Shijun aside.


    "You still need to light up your lights first. I think you can make it like this, if you can light it up, you are asked to make it wider."


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojin ignored them at all.


    Yin Shaoji took the pen and wanted to write a wish on the water lamp.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was next to him and wanted to see what he was going to write.


    "What did you write?" Yin Shaojie asked her, motioning her to pick up her water lamp and show him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and put up the water lamp.


    So, Yin Shaojie saw the line, and there was a wave in his eyes, looking at her.


    Is it because of the car accident last night?


    That''s why she wrote this wish, hoping that he will be healthy and live a long life.


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes softened a bit, and he really wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t do it. Anyway, there was still a chance at night, and staying with her to love her again at night was the same.


    He smiled deeper and lowered his head to write on the water lamp.


    "What are you going to write?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over his head.


    Yin Shaoji wrote very quickly. In contrast, his handwriting is much better than Mu Xiaoxiao''s, and he writes neatly.


    "Show me quickly, what did you write?" Mu Xiaoxiao died of curiosity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show it to you." Yin Shaojian put her arm around her thin waist, so that she wouldn''t get too excited, what to do if she fell into the river.


    He handed the water lamp up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the dashing handwriting.


    On one side were the names of the two of them, and on the other side: White-headed old age, eternal life.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes smiled and bent, "Eternal life forever, are you too greedy?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded seriously and said, "Being a man, you still need to be greedy."


    He doesn''t just want her life, life is too little for him, if there is real reincarnation in this world, he wants her to be with him every time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao read the words above with a smile, and said, "White head grows old ... is this wish too vulgar? How old are we now, we write white head grow old."

 Chapter 920： I want to give myself (8)

    Yin Shaojian hugged her so that the two were so close that there was no gap between them.


    He said, "Because you didn''t write it? I lived for a long time, so I write white-headed and old, then you live the same life for a hundred years, right? Isn''t that good?"


    "I didn''t say bad!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily.


    This time, Han Qiqing couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood on the side of Song Shijun, away from the pair of Xiu''en''s luminous bodies.


    "Okay, let''s put the water lamp on!"


    A lot of water lamps have floated in the river, the picture is very beautiful.


    Several people bent down and put down the lit water lamp.


    Song Shijun said anxiously, "Wait for me, mine is not yet lit!"


    Han Qiqing looked at him silently, "You''re in trouble! I''ll help you. You can open this up a little bit, won''t it?"


    With that said, Han Qiqing helped him light the water lamp.


    Song Shijun quickly put down the water lamp and got together with them.


    The water lamps of the six people gathered together and slowly drifted towards the center of the river. Like the six of them, they were a group and would not separate.


    The river is full of water lamps, and there are all kinds of them. It is really beautiful.


    Although Mo Xiaomeng had seen it once last night, he was shocked by such a picture. In her heart, she loved China one more point.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and photographed the scene as a memorial.


    In this way, she will be able to look at these photos when she returns to the United States and recall this beautiful memory.


    Mo Xiaomeng glanced at Ye Sijue beside him, quietly put the phone a little further, he approached him a little bit, and then took a picture at an angle.


    At this moment, Ye Sijue turned back perceptively.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t have time to withdraw his hand, and was caught in front of him.


    She spit out her tongue secretly, Ye Yejue looked at the kind of people who do not like taking pictures, so she secretly took pictures.


    "Do you want to take pictures?" He asked softly.


    "Huh." Mo Xiaomeng nodded when he saw that he didn''t mind.


    "If you want to shoot, you''re not allowed to shoot." Ye Sijue smiled at her and hugged her tightly, bringing the two close together.


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly raised his phone and took a photo.


    "Another one," Ye Sijue said. When she didn''t react, Jun''s face approached, holding her chin silently with one hand, turning her face around.


    His beautiful thin lips were stamped with her pink and chubby mouth.


    Mo Xiaomeng stunned, but his fingers still subconsciously shot.


    So, this scene was recorded.


    When some time later, Mo Xiaomeng returned to the United States and couldn''t help looking at this photo every day, missing him.


    Song Shijun aside sighed heavily.


    Dog abuse on both sides, he and Han Qiqing were caught in the middle, too pitiful!


    He reached for Han Qiqing and cried, "Qi Qing, let''s call the police!"


    "Go!" Han Qiqing was too lazy to take care of him, pushing his chest with his elbow.


    "Qi Qing ..." Who knows, Song Shijun hugged more tightly and put her head on her shoulder.


    Han Qiqing gave him a blank look, "What are you doing?"


    "I think that at this time, the two of us should hold the right team and resist the two of them!" Song Shijun said with awe and justice.


    Han Qiqing, "... believe it or not, I kicked you into the river."


    Song Shijun still believed she would do it and nodded.

 Chapter 921： I want to give myself (9)

    "Let go." Han Qiqing ordered.


    Song Shijun obediently released his hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed aside, "Shall we ask someone to take a picture for us? Okay?"


    "Good!" Han Qiqing was the first to raise his hands in favor.


    I have to say that the photo is definitely one of the greatest inventions. It can record the beauty of the moment, so that it can be memorable in the future.


    So, Mu Xiaoxiao found a passerby.


    Six people stood in a row, behind them were the water lamps they placed, and a large number of water lamps. The background was very beautiful.


    Click.


    The beauty of this scene was frozen.


    ...


    Because Yin Shaojie hadn''t eaten yet, the group went by for a supper.


    After eating supper, when I walked out for a walk, it was almost 11 o''clock.


    There are still many people in the square.


    Han Qiqing smiled mysteriously and said, "Go for a walk, let''s put the Kongming lantern!"


    "It''s so late, is it time to go back to bed?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, yawning, leaning his head against Yin Shaojie, and his face was a little sleepy.


    Han Qiqing persuaded, "Go to bed after it''s finished. Today is the last day of the Lantern Festival. How can you not put the Kongming lantern on, and you see, so many people are putting it."


    In the sky, from time to time, several Kongming lights floated, dotted with the dark night sky.


    "Okay, let''s go." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to sweep her interest, and she was also very interested in seeing Xiaomeng.


    Han Qiqing said deliberately, "Unfortunately, there are no spectacular scenes where thousands of people put Kong Kong lanterns."


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao found something, and looked strangely at a person not far away, "It seems that someone is sending out a bright light? Don''t want money?"


    Han Qiqing looked at the time and shouted excitedly, "It''s almost 11!"


    What happened at 11?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously, only to feel Qi Qing was a little bit tired.


    "Kong Mingdeng is here." Song Shijun brought Kong Mingdeng and distributed it to everyone.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly urged, "Hurry up! Hurry up! It''s almost 11!"


    "What happened at 11 o''clock?" Song Shijun also asked puzzled.


    They are one Kong Mingdeng for every two of them. Mu Xiaoxiao is of course one with Yin Shaozhen, Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue, and the rest are two of them.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "I see what others have written on it, do we also have to write it?"


    "Write!" Mu Xiao nodded.


    Only Han Qiqing was thinking about the time alone, urging them, "You write faster."


    "What about you? You don''t write?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her.


    "I just made a wish for the water lamp, don''t you have to write this?" Han Qiqing felt it didn''t matter. She was looking forward to waiting for the scene.


    "Okay, write it."


    Under the supervision of Han Qiqing, everyone wrote quickly.


    Han Qiqing shouted, "Shijun, Ignite!"


    "Follow the orders!" Song Shijun set off the fire one by one.


    They lifted Kong Mingdeng two by two, and Kong Mingdeng heated up slowly, and rose up staggeringly.


    "It''s 11 o''clock!" Han Qiqing shouted excitedly, "everyone let go!"


    The six people let go together, and Kong Mingdeng slowly floated upward.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao found out that many people gathered in the square, and they were also giving out Kongming lights.


    As a result, countless Kong Ming lanterns floated almost in unison.


    If you haven''t seen such a picture, you won''t know how shocking it is.

 Chapter 922： Want to give himself to him (10)

    "It''s so beautiful ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, his pupils enlarged, he couldn''t bear to blink, and his eyes stared blankly at this beautiful scene.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulders and pressed her lips against her hair. "It''s really beautiful."


    But the most beautiful is still you at the moment.


    There was a tender smile on the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side, Han Qiqing jumped excitedly, "It''s beautiful! It''s beautiful! It''s so beautiful!"


    She also pulled Song Shijun''s arm and shook it vigorously.


    Song Shijun was tortured by her, and smiled bitterly, "Don''t shake me!"


    "It''s so beautiful! Don''t you think it''s beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, of course, beautiful." But you can''t toss me.


    Song Shijun looked up and stared at the bright night sky.


    I have to admit that it is indeed amazingly beautiful.


    Mo Xiaomeng was also dumbfounded, his little hands intertwined in his mouth, and looked at the beautiful picture silly.


    The crowd in the square also shouted in amazement, all looking up at this scene and recording it with their mobile phones.


    After a while, Kong Mingdeng drifted away.


    It was late, and the crowd dispersed.


    Han Qiqing said with satisfaction, "Okay, let''s go back to sleep!"


    Song Shijun walked beside her, resting her hand on her shoulder, and whispered, "You are cunning enough too, in order to satisfy your own desires, cheat Shao Shao out of money."


    That''s right, the reason why there are thousands of people who put Kong Ming lanterns together is that, as he said before, someone bought such a perforated lantern and gave it to everyone, let everyone put the Kong Ming lantern at the same time.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, "I''m teaching him how to make him happy!"


    Song Shijun nodded, "However, it''s really worth it."


    Such a beautiful picture, if I have really seen it, it will always be remembered in my heart, and it is difficult to forget it.


    Han Qiqing stretched his waist, "It''s so sleepy, go back to sleep!"


    Today, so happy!


    The six of them walked back to the quadrangle with joy and laughter.


    ...


    Inside the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is preparing to flip out her luggage and take a shower, but Yin Shaojie pulls her up. "I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    "About Su Lin." Yin Shaojie''s expression was solemn.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like this and felt that the situation should not be very good. She guessed, "You came here so late because of Su Lin?"


    Yin Shaozhen paused and didn''t answer directly, but took her to the sofa next to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to know a little more, "What about your mobile phone? Why do I always call you when I call you?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, took out his phone from his pocket and showed it to her.


    "Did we not spend the night in the hospital last night? The phone was not charged, so it quickly ran out of power."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, indicating that she knew that her mobile phone was also out of power, and then charged in the car.


    But he came by helicopter. Shouldn''t he be able to charge the plane?


    "What did you say to Uncle Su?" She knew that he wanted to say this, so she took the initiative to mention it.


    Yin Shaojin seemed to think about what to say.


    If you want to confess to her, then he has to tell her what happened with Su Lin.


    In fact, he never wanted to hide her things.


    Even if he really had a relationship with Su Lin, he didn''t think there was anything to hide, after all, it was all a thing of the past.


    The reason why he hides her is not because she is afraid that she will be unhappy.


    But because ...

 Chapter 923： I want to give myself (11)

    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes sank, and there were some unclear emotions in his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, as if the pupil looked at him seriously, waiting for his explanation.


    "This matter is a bit complicated. I will tell you slowly ..." Yin Shaozhen said in a deep voice.


    In a concise way, he talked about the reason why Su Lin was insane, and this matter has something to do with him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "How could this be ... Su Lin was actually ..."


    Being raped? As a girl, I really can''t imagine what would happen to me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but tighten his heart, and had some sympathy for Su Lin.


    "No wonder she will get mentally ill. She must have encountered something terrible? Just ... why do you say this matter has something to do with you?"


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was slightly serious. He reached out and took her small hand, put it in front of himself, and wrapped it tightly in his big hand.


    "Something, I tell you, don''t be angry? I didn''t hide from you on purpose."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me frankly." Mu Xiaoxiao was lifted by his attitude. She couldn''t promise not to be angry because she didn''t know what it was. If she challenged her bottom line, then she couldn''t be angry.


    So ... did he do something sorry for her?


    Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and said, "Su Lin thinks ... I have been with him for a few days, but it''s not true. I just stayed with her for a few reasons. I originally thought that she would see my attitude clearly, Knowing that I wo n¡¯t like her, I ¡¯ll give up on it, but I did n¡¯t expect ... it would be counterproductive. "


    "Have you been with her ...?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression narrowed.


    However, it may be because there have been speculations before, so when she heard this, she did not find it difficult to accept, or at least did not challenge her bottom line.


    "It''s not dating at all!" Yin Shaojun persistently denied this. "In short, do you have to believe me? I didn''t want to associate with her at all, even if I used to be ... it was a bit messy, but you know the reason Yeah, is n¡¯t it? It ¡¯s okay for me to get rid of those women, but Su Lin, how can I also know a friend, I do n¡¯t like her, how can I associate with her? Little, you will not be angry? "


    "I''m not angry." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, making him want to laugh instead of being anxiously clarified.


    "Are you really not angry?" Yin Shaoqi stared closely at her eyes as if to see through her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and took the initiative to hold his hand back, "I''m really not angry. Then what? Then you go on."


    Yin Shaojie saw that she didn''t ask why, and he was a little relieved, and then told her what Uncle Su asked him.


    This time, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent, with obvious unpleasantness on Xiao Xiao''s face.


    "What did you say? Did you agree?"


    She was also confused.


    Although it was not directly caused by Su Lin that he became so, he also had a part of the responsibility, and the elders begged him like this. She knew that with Yin Shaozhen''s character, it was impossible to categorically refuse.


    but¡­¡­


    She doesn''t like this!


    Why do you want her man to pretend to be with Su Lin? To coax another woman? She doesn''t want it!


    Although Mu Xiao knew that this was a last resort, she was not happy.

 Chapter 924： I want to give myself to him (12)

    Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed her face, thinking to herself: wouldn''t it be too selfish to think so?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sad little face with distress, and changed their hands into interlocking fingers, palms clung to palms, conveying each other''s body temperature, and his feelings for her.


    He said, "I told him ..."


    He repeated his answer intact to her again.


    then.


    He told Uncle Su, "I can promise you ... But Uncle Su, have you ever thought about it? You will only hurt Su Lin by doing this, it will not help her condition, if you want her to get better, You should let her put me down, instead of asking me to cooperate with her and make her obsessed with me deeper. This method is wrong. "


    After hearing these words from him, Uncle Sub was stunned for a long time, as if he was shocked by his words and fell into thought.


    "But ... she refuses to go to the US now! We really have no solution at all! She continues to stay in China, her condition will only get worse and worse, and we don''t know what to do."


    If it is not a last resort, how could he pull his face down, so begging for a junior?


    Yin Shaojie folded his hands on the table, looked at him calmly and said, "Uncle Su, I can help you, but I want to use my way, are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    Uncle Su was startled, looking at the teenager in front of him.


    I don''t know when to start. These young people have grown up gradually, and they have lost their childishness. They have become as stable and reliable as an adult, and they have the strength to rely on.


    After a while, Uncle Sub lowered his head with a sigh, "Shao Jie, then trouble you."


    ...


    After listening to what Yin Shaojun said, Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "So, you didn''t promise him? Then do you think of any way to cure Su Lin?"


    However, because of this answer, her discomfort suddenly dissipated.


    Yin Shaojie could n¡¯t help crying, ¡°I ¡¯m not a doctor, how do I know how to cure her? Actually, what Uncle Su wants is nothing more than sending her to the United States, but the two of them are too spoiled for Su Lin, and ca n¡¯t bear to force her, since they If I ca n¡¯t bear it, I can only come. "


    "Ah? So the method you mentioned was to send her to the United States forcibly? But ... what if she resisted?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried about this, and felt that this method was not very safe.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Of course it can''t be just that, in fact I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "You promised him if you didn''t think about it?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, and felt that Yin Shaojin took the responsibility off like this, would it be too heavy?


    He seemed to know what her little head was thinking, and said to her with a relaxed smile, "In fact, you don''t have to think too complicated, you think in another way, if Su Lin is allowed to go on like this, she will go crazy again. , What''s wrong for you? She has always been a time bomb for us. Now with the cooperation of her parents, I''m much more convenient in handling her affairs, at least so that she can no longer threaten you. "


    What he cares most about is her safety, not Su Lin''s condition.


    If it was not for little, he would not help. He was not a holy father. He was also a selfish man. He could never make his beloved woman sad for other women.


    Therefore, the kind of request Uncle Sub made was absolutely impossible for him to agree to.


    He is not stupid again!

 Chapter 925： Want to give himself to him (13)

    For a little responsibility, I promised to pretend to be with other women? What would that little guy think? What will happen to her mood?


    Even if she is kind and generous, she can''t care less.


    Why should he hurt his relationship with Xiaoxiao for an unimportant person?


    That''s ridiculous!


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized at once, "Yes ..."


    Yin Shaoji sat upright and said to her, "Okay, that''s all. What else do you want to know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain was a little confused, and she couldn''t think of anything for a moment. She shook her head. She leaned up, reached out to hug him, and snuggled into his arms.


    Put your ears on his heart and listen to his strong heartbeat.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her hair gently, like stroking a kitten.


    The two leaned quietly.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head from his arms, and the two looked at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled, his hands hooked his neck, and actively offered the cherry lips.


    Yin Shaozhen was a little stunned, because this girl was rarely so active, and ... so hooked!


    Her small mouth was close to his lips. At first, she gently rubbed it like a kitten, and then she suddenly stuck out the tip of her tongue and wanted to get into his mouth.


    Yin Shaozhen''s breath suddenly became hot, and his eyes deepened.


    However, he did not move and wanted to see what she would do next.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dived in with a soft, wet ****, first licked on the inside of him, then learned his way, drilled inside, and touched his tongue.


    She propped her hands on his chest and kissed him while touching her with two small hands.


    Under the palm of his hand is his vigorous and powerful muscles, with distinct textures, and the abdominal muscles show the male charm under the palm of the hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his breath was a little messy, his chest slightly swelled, and his heart was beating.


    She narrowed her eyes and pursed her small mouth charmingly, and then her small hand was restless, and she actually drilled down.


    Yin Shaozhen had a big meal, and the big hand held her small hand that she was trying to mess with.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is puzzled, is she doing something wrong?


    He clearly wanted to do this every time he was intimate.


    Yin Shaojie''s expression changed, and he smiled a bit evilly, "You just touched it, now it''s my turn to touch you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked her forward and let her lie on the sofa, and then his fiery palm directly drilled into her dress, touching her delicate skin.


    The delicate touch is as smooth as an infant''s skin.


    He usually takes it slowly, trying to capture her little by little.


    But he is very direct today, his big hand suddenly reached the front, grasped her softness, knead | pinch through the underwear.


    If in the past, Mu Xiaoxiao will struggle to be ashamed.


    Today it is very strange, but it was just blushing, and the small face turned to the side, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    "I want to mess up?" Yin Shaozhi said intentionally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be very nervous, his chest was very undulating, and his small face turned back to see him. His bright eyes were moist, and it made him want to bully her.


    "You ..." She bit her lip like she wanted to say something, but it was hard to tell.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji asked, thinking she was a little weird.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him down with his hand and said shyly, "I want to take a shower."

 Chapter 926： I want to give myself (14)

    Yin Shaoqi got up and today unexpectedly didn''t haunt her as hard as she usually did, but said thoughtfully, "You go wash it first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got off the sofa and wanted to go to the luggage to get pajamas, but when she thought of something, her hand shrank back and ran directly into the bathroom.


    She closed the door, but it was unlocked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the door, and her face turned red.


    She clenched her little fist and cheered herself up, "Don''t be afraid, you have to get to this point anyway, be brave!"


    She pressed her ear to the door and listened to the movement outside.


    I thought Yin Shaojin would like to take a bath with her, like a normal mandarin duck.


    But why is he so calm today?


    Didn''t you come along?


    She deliberately did not lock, just wanted to give him a chance to break in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about his thoughts, and his heartbeat was faster. He walked over to the mirror and looked at himself.


    The little face glowed with spring tide.


    Is it too obvious for her to do this?


    In fact, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She used to resist the last step with him, but today ... she was willing.


    She suddenly became bright, and her previous worries and worries seemed to disappear.


    Since the two of them already love each other so much, they have to be with each other, so it is only a matter of time before they have a relationship.


    He always wanted her so much.


    Thinking of myself, he always refused him before. Mu Xiao was very sorry when he was careful. He must have endured hard.


    The two slept together every day, he hugged her every day, and occasionally kissed and stroked.


    But every time, she would not let him do it.


    In fact, sometimes when she wakes up in the morning, she feels the reaction under him, and just stabs her thigh.


    He would hug her and kiss, touch her body when the fire was over, but in the end he could only bear it, and then went into the toilet to solve.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is full of apologies. I heard that if a man endures too long, it will be bad for his health?


    She covered her chest and calmed her beating heart.


    She felt that she should be brave.


    Isn''t she suggesting enough, so he didn''t understand?


    She is willing to give herself to him. How can he not understand at this time when he is so wise and clever?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, walked to the door, and said to the outside deliberately, "Ji! I forgot to bring my pajamas in, can you ... help me get it? I took off my clothes."


    Will he always come here?


    With his color and cunning personality, it is impossible not to take the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    However, she waited for a while and heard nothing from him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shouted, "Ji? Did you hear? Are you out?"


    However, there was still no reaction outside.


    Is he out?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced down at his eyebrows, opened the door, and his head protruded out, searching around.


    "Ji?" The volume increased again and called out.


    There was no one in the room, he should have gone out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and stomped her feet in depression. Why did she go out at this time? Why did he go out?


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility, her ears suddenly turned red.


    Could it be that ... he actually understood the hint she had just made, so now he went out ... bought a condom?

 Chapter 927： I want to give myself (15)

    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Xiao''s face swelled with red.


    With Yin Shaozhen''s character, the more you think, the more likely it is.


    He must want to sneak out to buy condoms while she was taking a bath, and then wait for her to come out after taking a bath. He came to attack her again, and took her to the bed, and so on.


    Hey, no, he hasn''t bathed yet!


    So, his plan might be to run out and buy the condom quickly, then rush in while she hasn''t finished taking a bath, then take a bath with her, and then in the bathroom ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his face was burning.


    God!


    What is she thinking about?


    How could she fantasize about these ... such an evil picture?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s hands fanned on his head, as if he could get rid of these colorful pictures.


    She should hurry in and take a shower!


    But ... would she wash faster or slower, when he can come back and wash together?


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his head and felt that he was warming up.


    Thinking about what was going to happen, she ran to the suitcase and opened the suitcase to find out her underwear.


    Is this underwear **** enough? Will he like it?


    Or, do n¡¯t wear it at all?


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels that he is going crazy, why is he thinking about this all over his head!


    Holding his red face, he wanted to calm himself down.


    At this time, the phone''s ringtone suddenly sounded.


    Who? Call at this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and picked up the phone, and found that it was a strange number without remarks.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Who would call her at this time?


    Could it be a scam call?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate. Now she was thinking about what she had just done, and no matter what else, she cut off the phone.


    However, just about to put down the phone, the phone rang again.


    It is the number just now.


    That should not be a scam call. If the scammer called and hung up, he should give up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to answer it and see.


    She said, "Hey."


    There was a smile from there, then a familiar voice, "It''s me, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, only to think that the sound was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Who are you?" She asked simply.


    There was a pause for two seconds, and then there was a bitter smile. The man said in a sad tone, "You forgot me so quickly? Is this too hurtful?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t buy his account, thinking that Yin Shaozhen might be back soon, and she said impatiently, "Who are you in the end? Either hurry, or I''ll hang up."


    Called in the middle of the night, not to mention who he was, neurosis!


    Over there, he conceded and said helplessly, "I am Feng Shengyang."


    "Huh? Is it you?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, "How do you know my mobile number?"


    She doesn''t seem to have given him his phone number?


    "As long as you want to know, there is always a way to know." Feng Shengyang said, and then said deliberately, "I said that you were discharged like this? Don''t come to see me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he was a bit more injured than Yin Shaozhen and asked, "How are you doing now? Are you better? Will you continue to be hospitalized?"


    "I''m not good." Feng Shengyang said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, "If you''re not good, just tell the doctor. It''s useless to tell me. Also, why are you calling me so late?"

 Chapter 928： I want to give myself (16)

    "I don''t know, I just ... I miss you suddenly." Feng Shengyang''s voice said deeply.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked awkward, what the hell?


    She asked suspiciously, "Feng Shengyang, are you calling the wrong number? Are you drunk?"


    But listening to his voice is not as vague as drunk.


    No, everyone is drunk differently, maybe he is drunk like this?


    Feng Shengyang smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not drunk, I''m in the hospital."


    "So what nonsense are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was inexplicable, anyway, she would not believe his words.


    Originally, in her impression, Feng Shengyang was a freak. What trick might he play?


    Who does he think of her as? The person he likes?


    "I said I miss you, don''t you believe it?" Feng Shengyang said, crying and laughing.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Of course I don''t believe it, Feng Shengyang, you are weird, are you in a bad mood? Are you bored in the hospital? Sorry, I have something to do with Yin Shaozhen, so I was discharged early Forget that you are still in the hospital. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will see when I have time before I see you again. Are you better now? What did the doctor say? "


    After all, that car accident was also caused by Yin Shaozhen, and even affected him.


    So they should visit him.


    "Are you caring about me?" Feng Shengyang smiled softly, with some sweet taste in his laughter, and a hint of ambiguity.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of girl who likes being teased, so he has no reaction to his suggestiveness.


    She said very honestly, "Of course I care about you, don''t worry about you."


    If he is in trouble, should Yin Shaozhen be held responsible?


    This won''t work!


    Yin Shaojie is busy with many things now, but can''t have one more.


    Feng Shengyang was so honestly answered by her that she did not know how to answer the call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the door and worried that Yin Shaozhen was coming back soon. If Yin Shaozhen knew that Feng Shengyang would call her, she would not be angry.


    She hurriedly said, "It''s so late, you have a rest, go to bed early, good night."


    Without waiting for his answer, he hung up in a hurry, then put down his phone and entered the bathroom.


    At this time, inside the hospital.


    Feng Shengyang lying in the hospital bed, looking at the mobile phone in his hand, with a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth, "I said I miss you, it''s true ..."


    Ha ha, is this retribution?


    He used to say casually to other girls that I miss you and I like you. Those girls would easily believe it, but this time she said it seriously, but she didn''t believe it.


    Actually he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    In such a quiet night, in this empty ward, he should have fallen asleep at the time, but he could not sleep.


    In my mind, these two days have always unconsciously emerged from the figure when she smashed the window of the car last night, as well as her cries of exhaustion.


    Not only does it linger, but it also becomes clearer.


    He just thought about it and suddenly missed her. When he responded, he found that he had dialed her number.


    Thinking of what she had just said, she did not believe that he missed her, and said that she cared about him so honestly.


    The corner of Feng Shengyang''s mouth unconsciously bent a touch of arc.


    This girl, the feeling of getting along with her is really unspeakable pleasure.

 Chapter 929： I want to give myself (17)

    In the courtyard house, in a room in the main house.


    Yin Shaojie was lying on the wicker chair, his forehead was sweating coldly, his eyes were looking back, and his hands were trying to loosen the tape on the hip bone.


    "Shao Jie, are you injured?" Song Shijun pushed the door in, and as soon as he saw this, he understood.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and glanced at his lips with white lips, "Come and help me."


    Song Shijun hurried over to help him untie the tape, and then saw the injury, and immediately frowned, "What is the situation?"


    It ¡¯s not like a knife wound or a gunshot wound.


    "Don''t ask, hurry up!" Yin Shaojie said anxiously, thinking about the time in his heart, and taking a bath for ten minutes at the fastest. He had to get it done quickly, and go back before he came out, lest she be suspicious .


    Song Shijun didn''t say much, the movements in his hands helped him deal with the wound professionally.


    When he removed the **** gauze, Yin Shaozhen directed him, "Use an antidote."


    Song Shijun was shocked, "Poison? Are you poisoned?"


    However, looking at the blood stains on the gauze, most of them are bright red, and only a few are black, which shows that the toxicity of the wound has been removed.


    But just in case, some antidote is still used for insurance.


    Song Shijun pulled out a special antidote from the medicine box in front of him. After applying it to Yin Shaojun, he applied a layer of medicine that can heal the wound quickly.


    While preparing to wipe another specialty drug, Yin Shaojie stopped him, "No need to wipe this."


    "Why? This can relieve the pain, otherwise how much pain do you have now?" Song Shijun asked puzzled, thinking of the wound he just saw, he felt a little dazed.


    Yin Shaojie still shook his head persistently, "You can''t wipe this, this medicine tastes too big, you will smell it."


    Song Shijun immediately understood that he mainly didn''t want Xiaoxiao to know.


    No way, he had no choice but to apply this medicine, but he thought about it and found other medicines with no taste. Although the effect was not great, it was better than nothing.


    Immediately he re-bandaged the wound, and then taped it.


    The tape is attached to hide the wound, so you do n¡¯t see it at a glance, and even if you touch it, you wo n¡¯t realize that there is an injury.


    Song Shijun asked, "What the **** happened? You arrived late because you were injured? But why can''t you get through your phone?"


    "The phone is out of power." Yin Shaojie answered the question and looked sideways at the wound to make sure that the bandage was intact before putting down his clothes.


    He was about to get up and leave, Song Shijun held him down.


    "Don''t go first, I''ll make something for you, how can you survive this way."


    Yin Shaojie knew what he meant, but he shook his head and said, "No, I have to rush back, lest Xiao Xiao know that I came out."


    "It doesn''t matter, just say you came out to find me. If you can''t explain it, then I have something to tell you to come out, then that''s all right? Just look at how white your face is, and you don''t want to let it look Come out? You sit down and wait a few minutes. "


    Song Shijun walked out of the room.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help it. He really felt pain now, and if he didn''t stop the pain, he also worried that he would expose it.


    After a few minutes, Song Shijun really came back and handed Yin Shaojie a cup.


    "It''s almost cold, you drink it."

 Chapter 930： I want to give myself (18)

    Yin Shaozhen drank his head and finished drinking. Although he had taken painkillers before, it was not as effective as Song Shijun''s.


    Song Shijun could n¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°You ¡¯re really good. Before, you were completely like a good man. You could n¡¯t see that you were hurt.¡±


    Yin Shaozhen drank even the last bit of scum and put the cup aside.


    "Sit for a while, your face hasn''t recovered yet." Song Shijun said, and she took a chair and sat down in front of him, ready to gossip.


    "Hurry up, what the **** is going on?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him, "That''s all, I''m too lazy to explain."


    Just then, another figure pushed in.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Sijue asked.


    Song Shijun pointed to Yin Shaojin, "This guy is injured, it''s quite serious. He has been supporting it just now, and none of us can tell."


    "Are you okay?" Ye Sijue asked Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shao nodded, "It''s okay."


    Song Shijun said, "He refused to say how he was injured."


    Ye Sijue didn''t gossip about everything like he did. He walked over to the medicine chest and found a medicine out of it.


    "Don''t disturb him, he has a sense of justice." Ye Sijue said, and walked out of the room.


    In fact, they have been here before in the Siheyuan, which is considered to be a secret base or the like, so when Ye Shijue saw the address, she knew it was here.


    Song Shijun didn''t expect Ye Sijue to come, so he left.


    Yin Shaojie stood up and patted Song Shijun''s shoulder, "Okay, go back to sleep."


    Song Shijun was gone, so he went out with him and turned to close the door.


    "Then if you want to change medicine tomorrow, call me again."


    "understood."


    The two parted ways in the corridor.


    Yin Shaojie was about to walk back to the room, and on the way he met Ye Sijue, knowing that he was waiting for himself.


    The two went to the dark corner of the corner tacitly.


    Ye Sijue looked at him and asked, "Are you another identity, do you intend to keep your little one?"


    "Yes." Yin Shaojie nodded deeply.


    Ye Sijue pondered for a while and said, "You can''t hide your whole life."


    When the two are together, they will only get more intimate after they get married.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes looked deep into the distance, "I know, but I can''t say it now."


    At least not now.


    In fact, the thing between him and Su Lin was also because of this. He didn''t want to cause a little suspicion, so he didn''t tell her, not because she was afraid that she would be unhappy.


    The moment a few months ago, he secretly played with the other person. No one expected that the other party was too insidious. He almost spoke, almost revealing his true identity.


    Just when Su Lin appeared, he used Su Lin to cheat that person, otherwise his identity would be exposed and the consequences would be very troublesome.


    But he also worried that Su Lin would be suspicious of this matter, so during that time he tried Su Lin and promised to accompany her for a few days. Attention.


    Ye Sijue looked at him and nodded, "Then you can do it yourself, don''t let the little one doubt you, and now it is said on the Internet that the girls are all Sherlock Holmes. If you have something wrong, they can all Grab, when the time comes, I''m afraid that Xiao Xiao is not doubting you, but doubting you other things, so don''t affect your feelings. "

 Chapter 931： I want to give myself (19)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I know, rest assured, I don''t dare to talk about others about trust, but the trust between me and Xiao Xiao is different from others."


    After all, they grew up together and were so intimate since childhood. This trust has been deeply ingrained.


    This is something other people will not understand.


    Ye Sijue saw him saying this, with a smile in her eyes, and said, "I advise you not to sleep with Xiao Xiao tonight, find an excuse to sleep on the sofa."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand back to his room.


    Yin Shaojie stood there sighing, it was really a sweet and tormenting thing.


    He also had some headaches, and felt that the little tonight was particularly active. If he hugs him again after going back, how should he refuse?


    ...


    Ye Sijue returned to the room and saw a small ball bulge on the bed.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, the little dumpling wriggled and moved to the corner.


    Ye Sijue''s long legs walked over quickly, and hugged her in time when the little boy was about to fall out of bed.


    "Be careful." His **** voice came into her ear across the quilt.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt so bored and struggled inside.


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help being amused by her like this, she reached over and helped her to pull the quilt off, "Why wrap yourself up? Play COSPLAY game?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was so dull that his face flushed, and when he came out, he breathed like a dehydrated fish.


    Ye Sijue looked at her red face, only to feel like a peach, making people want to take a bite.


    He never treats himself badly, so holding her small face, he kissed her face.


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned and wanted to struggle, but the posture was a bit strange, making her difficult to struggle, and only allowed Ye Sijue to put on her face as if to **** a flower.


    What is he doing?


    Confused, his thin lips moved, leaned over her little pink lips, and kissed accurately.


    "Um¡ª" She was pressed on the bed, her small fist hitting his shoulder.


    Ye Sijue didn''t go deep, just tasted the honey in her little mouth, and let go of her.


    "Come on, it''s time to wipe the medicine." His voice was as magnetic as the piano.


    However, Mo Xiaomeng seemed to hear a thunder and jumped up in fright, escaping.


    No!


    She doesn''t want to apply medicine!


    Want to escape?


    Ye Sijue''s beautiful thin lips smiled, her long arms stretched out, grabbed her ankles, and pulled her back.


    Mo Xiaomeng was struggling on the bed, patting with his hand, sobbing, "I''m all right, I don''t need to apply medicine!"


    How could he do this!


    She knew it, he did it on purpose, because it was fun to make fun of her?


    Did she feel funny when she wiped the medicine?


    This villain!


    Mo Xiaomeng pouted and looked at him unhappy, "You can''t do this."


    "Can''t it?" Ye Sijue looked at her with a smile, and asked back deliberately.


    Mo Xiaomeng, "..."


    What did she say?


    "You, you are too ... too ..." she stammered. There were fewer Chinese vocabularies in her small head. At this time, she was even more dazed and couldn''t think of any words to scold him.


    "What is it?" Ye Sijue continued to ask.


    "It''s too beautiful!" Mo Xiaomeng blurted out.


    Ye Sijue raised her eyebrows, "Too color?"


    Mo Xiaomeng''s little face swelled red and nodded like a chicken to peck rice, "Yes! It''s so ridiculous! You, you know I''m fart ... The wounds on the stock are gone, and it doesn''t hurt anymore. Want me to apply medicine? "

 Chapter 932： I want to give myself to him (20)

    Because she heard him say to take the medicine and wipe her, she was so scared that she hid in the quilt. Now she is so dull that her head is dizzy.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt a little uncomfortable, his small face wrinkled.


    Ye Sijue looked at her frown, realizing she was uncomfortable, reaching for her forehead, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Xiaomeng pushed away his hand with anger, "I don''t want you to control."


    Ye Sijue frowned, and Jun Meixie''s face froze, looking a little serious, "Tell me where it''s uncomfortable."


    During the time Mo Xiaomeng was with him, he had almost never seen his expression like this.


    He is very gentle to her at ordinary times, why do he suddenly get scared?


    She flattened her mouth, and whispered, "The head is a little dizzy ..."


    Although quiet, Ye Sijue''s hearing is more sensitive than ordinary people, so he can hear clearly.


    He just checked her temperature and knew she was not having a fever, so he was a little relieved.


    "Who made you stuffed under the covers?" He said, gazing at her.


    Mo Xiaomeng groaned, staring at him and saying, "It''s not because of you! Why do you want to say medicine, so I will ..."


    She is also stupid, think she is at home? As long as she hid under the quilt and indicated that she was unwilling, the family would coax her back and depend on her.


    However, the person in front of him, although she was quite spoiled for her, seemed not to depend on her.


    "What happened to the medicine?" Ye Sijue pulled her up and sat in front of him, let the two face each other.


    He looked at her with his arms around his chest, and asked softly, "You tell me, what''s wrong with the rubbing? Is there any problem with rubbing?"


    Mo Xiaomeng thought of the process of rubbing the medicine with him today, and his face turned red again.


    "Everyone said it, I don''t feel any pain anymore ... Why do you have to force me to apply medicine? You clearly want to eat tofu ..."


    Ye Sijue''s mouth smiled, "Eating tofu? How do I eat tofu? You talk about it."


    "You¡ª" Mo Xiaomeng stared at him angrily, "You are so kind to let me say? You pressed me like that this morning, you have to ... You touch someone''s ass! This is not tofu?"


    What''s even more excessive now is that she is all right, he has to wipe the medicine, is this not intentional? Just make excuses and eat her tofu!


    "It''s for you to rub the medicine in the morning." He said it rightly, in fact, the white and tender **** eggs he saw in the morning had already flashed in his mind.


    Although he would like to eat tofu in the morning again, but ...


    He went on to say, "Although I am also rubbing the medicine with you, the rubbing position is different."


    Mo Xiaomeng stunned, "Different location?"


    Ye Sijue was enough to tease her, and said with a smile, "This medicine I took was not for you ... buttocks, but elsewhere."


    "Other places?" Mo Xiaomeng looked down at himself, wondering, "I have no other injuries."


    "Oh? So, still have to wipe ..." His gaze looked at her ass.


    Mo Xiaomeng shouted shamefully, "Don''t wipe it!"


    After she shouted, she wanted to run back.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were quick, her arms stretched to her ankles, and she pulled them back.


    And this time, he pulled directly in front of him.


    He handed the ointment in the small iron box to her and explained, "This is to wipe your feet."


    "My feet?" Mo Xiaomeng puzzled, and then saw him lift the quilt, exposing her green and jade-like feet.


    Obviously said it was rubbing medicine, but his hand touched her slender calf.


    Mo Xiaomeng shivered sensitively.

 Chapter 933： I want to give myself (21)

    "You, don''t touch it ..."


    Didn''t you say wipe your feet? Why touch her leg? Still feel so ...


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t stand the numbness and shrunk his legs.


    Ye Sijue calmly grasped her ankle, and Jun said with a serious face, "You have walked so many roads today, and your heels are red."


    With that, his slender fingers touched the redness of her heels.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt a little pain, wrinkling his brow, "How did you find out?"


    She didn''t even notice it herself.


    Ye Sijue didn''t say anything, just dipped the ointment with her fingers, and then applied it to the red area and massaged it carefully.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt a little warm, and slowly felt very comfortable.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After Ye Sijue wiped her heels, her fingers moved forward, grabbing her calf.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xiaomeng was feeling very enjoyable. He was startled by him and stared at him cautiously, afraid he would do something indescribable to himself.


    "You are also red here, was you cut by something?" He said calmly, his long fingers were covered with ointment again, smeared, and massaged in a circle.


    Mo Xiaomeng glanced down and found that there were really a few red marks on his ankle, and he didn''t know when it was obtained.


    Seeing that he had no unexpected actions, she obediently asked him to wipe the medicine.


    Finally, both feet were cured.


    When sleepiness strikes, Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes are in a daze, a big yawn.


    Ye Sijue looked at her and said, "Sleep sleepy."


    Mo Xiaomeng was so embarrassed when he was sleepy. He nodded his head and crawled over to the pillow. He lay down and fell asleep.


    Ye Sijue smiled, put the medicine on his hand, and went into the bathroom by himself.


    After a while, he came out after taking a bath, put on a pair of pajamas, went to bed, and lay beside her.


    Mo Xiaomeng, who had thought she was asleep, lifted her eyelids, and looked at him with confused eyes, as if confirming that it was him, and then Xiao Xiao snuggled past.


    Ye Sijue watched her lean into her arms, her small hand bent, as if at ease, she continued to sleep.


    His eyes were deep in her sleep.


    After a while, he bowed his head and put a kiss on her forehead.


    The lights in the room went out, and the bright moonlight passed through the windows, and I could vaguely see a pair of snuggling figures on the bed.


    ----


    Another room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao in the bathroom is very tangled.


    She has been entangled since she came in. The entangled question is: Is she going to wash faster or slower?


    Finally, what Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that she took an hour to take this bath.


    Because she thought that she might have to do that kind of shameful thing, she washed herself clean, and then thought about it, after playing so tired today, her hair must be smelly, so she washed her hair again There is a hair dryer in the good bathroom, which dries the hair again.


    It hasn''t been a long time since I was tossing it down for an hour.


    After she finished washing, she realized a problem-why didn''t Yin Shaojin come back?


    Because she was taking a bath in the bathroom, she didn''t know how long the time had passed, but she still felt that it should have passed a long time.


    He went out to buy something, but he has n¡¯t been back for so long?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t come in with pajamas, but came out around the towel.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yin Shaojie lying in bed at a glance, as if asleep.

 Chapter 934： I want to give myself to him (22)

    It turns out that he has returned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this guy was so cunning, so he wondered if he really fell asleep, or pretended to be deliberate, trying to kill her?


    The more she thought, the more curious she stepped on her slippers and walked quietly over to the bed.


    But she didn''t dare to lean too close to the bed, so there was a little distance, lest he was pretending to be sleeping, and she could still run when she rushed to catch her.


    However, she slowly approached and found that he really seemed to be asleep?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little frustrated. Was it all her own thinking? Actually he didn''t understand her hint at all?


    According to his character, if she understood her hint, how could she still fall asleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao crawled onto the bed and lay beside him, leaning his head up, looking closely at his handsome face.


    He really fell asleep.


    And she found that he frowned slightly when he fell asleep, and looked a lot of trouble.


    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to move up, smoothing his frown, but because he was asleep, and didn''t want to disturb him like that, he had no choice.


    She turned and turned off the light, her small head close to him.


    In the breath, all belong to his breath.


    She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep together.


    ----


    The next morning, when Mu Xiaoxiao woke up and found that she was covered with a quilt, she stretched lazily and kicked the quilt habitually.


    The quilt pulled down to reveal her chest.


    Mu Xiao was taken aback by surprise, her small face was forced, and quickly pulled up the quilt, blocking the spring light on her chest.


    She blinked her eyes in a daze, and then remembered that she didn''t bring her pajamas when she took a shower last night, so she came out around the bath towel, so she just wrapped a bath towel and went to bed.


    Thinking of my sleeping position ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too shy to cover his face with his hands.


    God! What a shame!


    She glanced quietly at the location around her and found that Yin Shaojie was no longer there, not knowing where to go.


    I knew with my toes that when he got up in the morning, he must have seen her ugliness before covering her with a cup.


    Didn''t she show him all her body?


    God!


    Earth!


    Mu Xiaoxiao screamed silently, his limbs tumbling under the quilt, hoping to beat himself up.


    She has never slept naked, and this is the first time she feels the quilt and skin feel close to her, kind of ... obedient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pulled the quilt under his eyes.


    The bright black eyes looked around the room, and finally fixed on the bathroom door.


    Will Yin Shaozhen be in the bathroom?


    Shall she go to the suitcase and pick up her clothes while he is in the bathroom?


    After thinking for two seconds, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly executed it, lest Yin Shaojie would suddenly come out of the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped himself in a quilt, hurried to the edge of the luggage, and looked down to start looking for clothes.


    Pajamas are the fastest because they are placed on top.


    But after thinking about it, I had to change my pajamas, so I would just take them out and wear them.


    Just about to start looking for clothes, I heard Han Qiqing''s voice ringing outside.


    "Little! Did you wake up? Have breakfast!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, not knowing whether it was because of the relationship between just waking up or because of his situation, and his brain was a little unresponsive.


    The next second, the doorknob turned, Han Qiqing''s voice rang more clearly, "Little, you--"

 Chapter 935： I want to give myself (23)

    Obviously, Han Qiqing had entered the house and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance at the moment.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened sharply and said in surprise, "Little you--"


    God! Wrapped in quilt!


    This shows what?


    Such a scenario on TV shows ...


    Han Qiqing exclaimed, "You and Yin Shaojin last night ..."


    Did the two of you do? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao was scared to death by her, and hurried over to cover her mouth, lest she shout out this sentence and make it known to everyone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Han Qiqing, why are you running in without knocking on the door!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said as he hurried to close the door, oh no, lock the door!


    Han Qiqing looked at her with ambiguous eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "I knocked on the door, you shouldn''t be mine, I just came in, hey, you finally ... that one?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and denied.


    "No? You are all like that, have you said it yet? When you haven''t watched TV?" Han Qiqing pointed at the quilt on her body and grinned badly.


    A glance at her shoulders revealed that she didn''t wear anything under her, okay!


    In this state, do you mean to say that you did not do the indescribable shame last night?


    "Ouch! It''s really not!" Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood what it means to have a mouth. It''s really hard to deny this kind of scene.


    Mu Xiaoxiao himself is embarrassed.


    Because even if she changed to herself, she would be the same as Qi Qing thought.


    But ... she really didn''t do that with Yin Shaozhen!


    Woo, she wanted to ...


    It is rare that she figured it out, wanted to give herself to him, and did not resist this matter, but it did not go well.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is also a little inexplicable. Usually, Yin Shaojin will try his best to be intimate with her. He eats tofu and other things from time to time. Why was he so obedient last night and did nothing?


    But think about it, he was busy with so many things yesterday, and had to come here in a hurry by helicopter. Maybe he was also very tired, so he had no mood to think about it.


    In addition, because of Su Lin''s business, he needs to find a way, he is also under pressure.


    But he didn''t want to upset her, so he didn''t show it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he fell asleep so fast last night, and he felt a little bit distressed.


    Han Qiqing walked around Mu Xiaoxiao curiously, patrolling her neck and chest, and said strangely, "Why are there no kiss marks? Is the book all deceptive? Or Yin Shaozhen is too gentle Alright? Not so rude? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at her, "All said! No no no!"


    Han Qiqing had some regrets, "Really not? I thought ... Yin Shaojie finally ate you."


    "I think too ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured weakly.


    "what did you say?"


    "It''s nothing!" Mu Xiaoxiao ordered her to **** her, "Okay, you''re going out soon, I''m going to change my clothes."


    Han Qiqing raised his eyebrows, not backing away, but moved closer, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "Little, you are under the quilt ... didn''t you wear underwear? Why didn''t you wear it?"


    Is n¡¯t this weird?


    Since he didn''t do that, why did Xiao Xiao wrap the quilt lightly?


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Han Qiqing was curious all over, and looked at her shiningly, "Little, you tell me! You and Yin Shaojin ... what did you do last night?"

 Chapter 936： I want to give myself (24)

    Even if it didn''t make it to the end, did something else?


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She grabbed Han Qiqing''s shoulders and pushed her out, deliberately said with a straight face, "You''re going out!"


    Han Qiqing smiled ambiguously, "Okay, I know you are shy, I won''t ask, I guess anyway ~~"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. You have bought breakfast. If you don''t come out to eat, it will be cold." Han Qiqing walked out of the room and told her.


    "Got it, you eat it first. I''ll come after I change my clothes." Mu Xiaoxiao said, trying to close the door quickly.


    However, at this time, Mo Xiaomeng''s turn sounded, "Little?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want her to see her like this, and hurriedly closed the door while Mo Xiaomeng hadn''t seen herself.


    Mo Xiaomeng came over, and before seeing Xiaoxiao, she saw the door closed in front of her, and she looked puzzled.


    Han Qiqing stretched his arms around Mo Xiaomeng''s shoulders, "She''s going to change clothes, let''s go eat first."


    "Oh." Mo Xiaomeng did not much doubt, nodded.


    Han Qiqing casually chatted with her, "Xiaomeng, have you been in China for a while? Don''t you have to go back to class?"


    Mo Xiaomeng replied, "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t take classes for a short period of time."


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of a question and looked at her and asked, "When will you return to the United States?"


    "Come on, I told my brother, I will go back with Xiaoxiao after my birthday." When it comes to this topic, Mo Xiaomeng can''t help but think of Ye Sijue, he is going back to the United States, is it right? Should he be told in advance?


    Mo Xiaomeng rarely delays in doing things, but for the first time, she has such a tangled feeling.


    I do n¡¯t know why, she was a little afraid to tell Ye Sijue that there was an unspeakable uneasiness in her heart.


    Han Qiqing suddenly clapped his hands, "Yes! Little birthday is about to happen! You don''t say I have forgotten it."


    People in city A are used to the lunar birthday since they were young, so sometimes they do n¡¯t remember clearly.


    Even Qi Qing ¡¯s own birthday is often reminded by her mother, only to know that she is about to birthday.


    Han Qiqing suddenly looked at Mo Xiaomeng, wondering, "Aren''t you an American? You actually know China''s lunar birthday? How do you remember?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao told me before, I think it is very special, just remember, before I came to China, I also checked it on the Internet."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but moved, "You are so kind to Xiaoxiao."


    This intention is really not what ordinary friends will have.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s smile is soft and bright, "Because I like Xiao Xiao!"


    Han Qiqing was inexplicably feeling that she had lost, and she said quickly, "I like little too! She is my best and best friend!"


    "Me too!" Speaking of which, Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened.


    Han Qiqing liked Mo Xiaomeng before, a big reason is because she is a little friend, but at this moment, she likes Mo Xiaomeng from the heart.


    I have to say that Xiaomeng''s character is really good, and he is very emotional.


    Han Qiqing patted her shoulder and said, "After that, the three of us are good friends."


    "Huh!" Mo Xiaomeng nodded attentively, she also likes the cheerful and interesting Qi Qing.


    "Right, do you want to give a birthday gift to Xiaoxiao?"

 Chapter 937： I want to give myself (25)

    Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, "I have already prepared it."


    "Ah, what should I do? I haven''t figured it out yet." Han Qiqing was worried, even if he counted, he owed his birthday gift four years before Xiao Xiao! So for this birthday gift, you must prepare it well enough to surprise you. You must absolutely make Xiaoli like it.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is still time. Go back and think again."


    "Xiaomeng, you should know what Xiaoxiao likes now? You must help me think about it."


    "Yes, I will help you!"


    The two walked together into the yard, and the picture of talking and laughing made Song Shijun wonder, "When did the two of you become so good?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him and drew Mo Xiaomeng closer, saying, "We are already good friends! Isn''t it Xiaomeng?"


    "Yeah!" Mo Xiaomeng nodded, a sweet smile on the delicate face.


    Song Shijun felt incomprehensible about the friendship of the girls and turned to ask, "Did you mean to ask Xiaoxiao to have breakfast? Little one?"


    "She is coming soon." Han Qiqing said, pulling Mo Xiaomeng to sit down.


    Song Shijun also sat down, about to use chopsticks, and was hit by Han Qiqing.


    "Let''s eat together when the little one comes!"


    Song Shijun was puzzled. "No, don''t you? I usually have dinner together. I''m hungry. Would you like me to eat it first?"


    "Not good! Little came out soon, will you die later?" Han Qiqing stared at him.


    Song Shijun nodded affirmatively, "Yes, he will die! I''m going to starve to death! Just eat a piece, can I always eat a bun?"


    "No!" Han Qiqing is still determined.


    Song Shijun made no mistake with her and had to put down the chopsticks.


    He put his hands around his mouth and shouted into the room, "Little! Hurry up! The world is waiting for you!"


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes at him, "Si Jue and Yin Shaozhen haven''t come yet, what are you shouting about."


    Song Shijun went to the gate and said, "The two of them have already gone out and don''t have breakfast anymore, so the four of us eat."


    "Why are they going out?"


    "I don''t know! They didn''t tell me." Song Shijun shrugged.


    While Han Qiqing turned his gaze to the gate, he moved quickly, grabbed a small dumpling, and dropped it into his mouth.


    Han Qiqing immediately found out, "You really are! Spit it out!"


    Song Shijun chewed in his mouth and said vaguely, "How can I vomit after I have eaten it? Oh, everyone is so cooked, why wait?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Actually ... don''t have to wait for Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao won''t mind if we eat first."


    Song Shijun looked at her touchedly and echoed, "That''s how generous and considerate we are, Miss Mu, how could you mind this kind of thing, don''t care about Xiaomeng, she was deliberately against me."


    He looked at it and landed on Mo Xiaomeng''s neck. "Xiao Meng, what happened to your neck? Did the mosquito bite?"


    Mo Xiaomeng touched his neck and wondered, "Where?"


    Song Shijun smiled ambiguously, "I know, was it bitten by a big mosquito? I guess, is this big mosquito surnamed Ye?"


    This is when Mo Xiaomeng reflected what he meant. His face was red and his eyes were shy and soft.


    She remembered that when she got up in the morning, Ye Shijue did something to her ...

 Chapter 938： I want to give myself to him (26)

    "Ah!" Song Shijun screamed and turned to stare at Han Qiqing who stepped on his foot.


    Han Qiqing hummed a minor, reached for a bun and stuffed it in his mouth, "Come on, aren''t you hungry? Eat more."


    With that, he took another bun to continue stuffing.


    Song Shijun put aside her hand, his mouth is not Hippo mouth, how can there be so many buns stuffed!


    Han Qiqing threatened him with his eyes, so that he was not allowed to use this to ridicule Xiaomeng.


    It ¡¯s okay for them to talk about this kind of topic between girls and girls. A boy said to someone else ¡¯s girlfriend. Is this right? Completely owed!


    Han Qiqing leaned over to his ear and said, "You should be glad that Sage is not here, otherwise you ..."


    She wiped her neck with her fingers.


    Song Shijun swallowed, made a zipper on his mouth, raised his hand to surrender, "well, I won''t say it."


    He didn''t say it clearly, it was just a joke.


    "It''s so fragrant! What''s so delicious?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded from behind, and as she approached, she stood between Qiqing and Xiaomeng, holding her shoulders with both hands.


    "A table is delicious, Miss Mu, just wait for you." Song Shijun saw that she had finally come out, and immediately picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    "You don''t have to wait for me, you eat first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down next to Xiaomeng and looked around. Without seeing the figure of Yin Shaojie, he asked, "Where are Jie and Sijue? Where did they go?"


    Han Qiqing stuffed his mouth and pointed to Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun reluctantly swallowed what was in his mouth and explained, "The two of them went out and said that they would come back after a while, and it would be nice if we wanted to eat by ourselves.


    "Then did they eat breakfast?" Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried about Yin Shaojie.


    "They are not kids anymore, they will find something to eat when they are hungry, don''t worry about them."


    While he was talking, he saw Ye Sijue and Yin Shaojie pushed in the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it happily, "Are you back? Hurry up and have breakfast."


    Ye Sijue and Yin Shaoji walked over with a smile.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao, moved a position aside, and gave up the position beside Mo Xiaomeng to Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue nodded, "Thanks."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced silently at Yin Shaojie, and said with dissatisfaction, "Where did you go early in the morning? I won''t see you as soon as I wake up."


    She doesn''t like this feeling.


    When she sleeps together, she can see him when she opens her eyes.


    Even if she didn''t see him when she woke up in the past, she wouldn''t care so much, but today she feels very different. There is an indescribable loss.


    Yin Shaoji held her little hand, and Black Eyes said with a smile, "Something went out, and I saw you sleeping so well, I didn''t call you."


    Hearing his saying, "Sleep so well", Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of how smooth he was in the morning. He always felt that his tone was a bit joking.


    She didn''t feel like mentioning it, lest he say more.


    "Hurry up." Mu Xiaoxiao picked up a bun and put it in his mouth.


    "I want to eat that." Yin Shaojie pointed at a box with chopsticks.


    "You won''t pinch yourself?" Obviously his hands are so long that he can definitely reach them.


    Yin Shaojian looked at her with a lip in her mouth, and the corners of her mouth looked a little non-smiling. "But, I think you will have a better taste. You can try it for me to see if it is the case."

 Chapter 939： I want to give myself to him (27)

    He was still very happy to hear his sweet words, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was bent.


    But she still said deliberately on her mouth, "I really can''t take you, eat it, big lazy pig!"


    Aside, Ye Sijue didn''t eat much by herself, and kept giving Mo Xiaomeng a posture to feed her fat.


    Song Shijun glanced at them and smiled and sandwiched a fried dumpling for Qi Qing, "Qi Qing, this is what you like to eat."


    "Oh, thanks." Han Qiqing was eating and found that Song Shijun kept looking at himself, "Why?"


    Song Shijun bent his eyes and smiled, glanced at the steamed fruit he liked to eat, and gestured to her with a smile.


    But Han Qiqing said he didn''t understand, "What the **** do you want?"


    Song Shijun was a little depressed, and said directly, "Don''t you know how to communicate with others?"


    Didn''t you see that the two couples next to you are feeding me and I feeding you?


    She would die if he clipped him?


    Han Qiqing said, "You don''t have no hands yourself, just grab whatever you want."


    Song Shijun snorted and said grumblingly, "Give me the fried dumplings!"


    Han Qiqing said nothing, and gave him a steamed fruit, "Is that alright?"


    At first glance, Song Shijun liked to eat, but now she was satisfied. It seems that she still knew what he liked to eat.


    "I want another one." Someone is a bit too much.


    Han Qiqing had to give him another one.


    "another one."


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath and simply moved the whole plate in front of him. "If you like it so much, you''ll finish it all."


    ...


    After eating breakfast, a group of people packed up their luggage and moved to the car, planning to take a self-driving tour around the ancient town of Nanxiang, and then returned directly to City A.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t drive, so he got on Song Shijun''s car.


    "Let''s go to Muhewan, where you can swim bamboo rafts, Xiaomeng shouldn''t have played it yet?" Han Qiqing suggested.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I haven''t played it before, and I want to go too."


    However, while the two were chatting, they suddenly saw the car in front of Ye Shijue stopped and stopped a group of people in front of the car.


    "what happened?"


    Song Shijun examined the situation and narrowed his eyes, explaining: "It seems that someone is looking for trouble."


    Ye Sijue''s car drove in front, some distance away from them. The person who stopped him obviously didn''t know that he was in the same group with the car in the back. There was also a little gangster who beckoned Song Shijun''s car and signaled them to leave open.


    A group of people gathered around Ye Sijue''s car in a fierce manner.


    "Come down! You come down to me!"


    When someone was in trouble, he kicked the door of the car and shouted loudly to frighten him.


    Ye Sijue frowned, reached out and held Mo Xiaomeng''s hand comfortably, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid."


    Mo Xiaomeng recognized a man in the crowd and pointed at the man in surprise, "It''s him!"


    The man who wanted to abduct her yesterday.


    It seems that this man was not reconciled to what happened yesterday, and called someone to avenge them.


    Ye Sijue''s cold eyes glanced at the group of people.


    There are more than a dozen people on the other side, all of them are little bastards, and their faces are not good. If the ordinary people are estimated to have been scared, they can only obediently obey.


    However, this group of people was unlucky and met the pedestrian Ye Sijue.


    When the man saw Ye Shijue didn''t respond, he thought he was afraid to get out of the car, and even kicked arrogantly, arrogantly shouting, "Laozi told you to get off! Have you heard? ****" ** Get me off! "

 Chapter 940： I want to give myself (28)

    Ye Sijue withdrew his eyes and said softly to Mo Xiaomeng, "Don''t get off in the car, I will go down to solve it. If you are afraid, close your eyes and look at nothing.


    With that said, he also turned on the music in the car.


    Mo Xiaomeng gripped his hand with anxiety, "You be careful."


    Ye Sijue chuckled, took up her little hand, kissed on the back of her hand, and then touched her head, "Be obedient in the car."


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded cleverly, "Well."


    Ye Sijue opened the door and got out of the car, using a remote control to lock the door lock on the car.


    As soon as Sven Man saw him coming down, his eyes were still in his mouth, and he walked up proudly, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Ye Sijue didn''t say a word, but looked at him coldly.


    Sven Man was very upset to see him look so cool.


    Damn, dare to be handsome in front of him!


    Wait a minute and let you lie on the ground and cry!


    Sven male laughed arrogantly, "Are you surprised to see me? I thought I was locked in the police station now? I told you kid, Nanxiang Ancient Town is my place!"


    A voice quipped, "Do you know who I am?"


    Song Shijun''s face was hanging with a smile from Dang Erlang, and he stepped up and put it on Ye Shijue''s shoulder, with a disdainful look on his face.


    He said to Ye Sijue, "What are you talking about with these piles of cockroaches? Let''s just start fighting. Uncle Ben hasn''t had a fight in a long time, just practice."


    "Your kid said who is a cockroach!" Someone in the other party scolded dissatisfiedly, and a group of people were suddenly angered.


    Song Shijun was still smiling, as if he didn''t know the danger.


    He glanced back at Yin Shaojie and said, "You can be a flower ambassador today. I can do it alone. Don''t grab it with me, let me be awesome."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, knowing that Song Shijun was taking care of him and was injured.


    "Okay, don''t rob you."


    Song Shijun had practiced in the military area army since childhood, and these dozen people were not too difficult for him.


    Sure enough, Song Shijun pinched his fingers handsomely and walked up.


    "Don''t go on one by one, we go together, we are very busy, there is no time to spend with you one by one, come quickly, quick battle!"


    When Ye Sijue saw him, he stopped moving and put his hands in his pockets to watch the play.


    Being so provoked by Song Shijun, those little **** might be able to bear it, and rushed angrily.


    Song Shijun coped with it smoothly and solved them one by one in an orderly manner.


    Even if these people still have weapons in their hands, that weapon is exactly like a decoration, and it has no effect.


    After Song Shijun kicked off a person, he thought back and asked Ye Sijue, "How did you get this group of people? Such garbage, haven''t you solved it before?"


    "The one wearing glasses is a human trafficker who wants to kidnap Xiaomeng." Ye Sijue explained coldly, looking at Swenan like a cold ice.


    With the sun clearly on his head, the temperature today is not cold, but the Sven man shivered inexplicably.


    Then he looked at the person he brought and was beaten on the ground in a shock.


    Song Shijun said to Ye Sijue, "This is left to you to solve?"


    Ye Sijue bowed his head, his long legs moved, and walked over like a Satan.


    The Sven man only felt cold in his heart, and took out his pistol without thinking, pointing at him tremblingly, and then pointing to Mo Xiaomeng after thinking.


    "Don''t come over!"

 Chapter 941： I want to give myself (29)

    "Don''t come over!"


    The Sven man thought he would bluff with the gun, and he smiled with pride.


    Who knows, Song Shijun sneered and said in a contemptuous tone, "VK2? Oh my god, these guns have been produced in a few years? I really convinced you that you are so embarrassed to take out such a garbage gun Outstanding? "


    The Sven male froze for a moment and looked at the gun in his hand.


    What, VK2? How can he know what gun this is? Just buy it casually! Is it great to have a gun?


    "I warn you! Shut up for all of you! No talking, no coming! No ... I''ll kill the little beauty with one shot!"


    Oh shit!


    It''s just that this little beauty is so beautiful. If he turns around, he will be able to sell a good price, so he brought such a group of people to block people.


    Who knows, a group of them was solved by the other person alone.


    Who are these people?


    ****** It''s a monster!


    Fortunately, he brought the gun wisely, and in front of the muzzle, he did not believe that these people dare ...


    Song Shijun didn''t take his threats into his eyes at all, and said with a sneer, "Look at your trembling, unknown person, and think you have Parkinson''s disease!"


    Svennman scolded a series of swear words, "Shut up! Shut up, did you hear that! Don''t think I dare not shoot!"


    They are a group of men who are not afraid of death. Are they afraid that he will hurt those women?


    Sven Man really did not believe it. He was irritated and shot at Mo Xiaomeng.


    "Bang--Bang--"


    Two guns were connected.


    Mo Xiaomeng yelled "Ah", and frightened to hide below.


    However, the windshield in front of the car was not even damaged at all, and the two shots seemed to hit the air.


    The Sven man was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Did he buy a fake gun?


    But when he shot, he obviously had a very good recoil!


    "Si Jue!" Song Shijun shouted, picked up a stone with the tip of his shoe, and kicked past.


    The stone accurately hit the man''s hand. He was so painful that the gun fell from his hand.


    Ye Sijue stepped forward when she heard the shout. It was a blink of an eye. The figure appeared like a ghost in front of Sven Man, grabbing his neckline.


    Svennian realized the disparity in strength and was so frightened that "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Uncles, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, please beg me!"


    Ye Sijue''s big hand was pinched on his neck, and his eyes were as cold as a thousand years of ice.


    Svenman''s heart shook, and there was a sense of horror that he was about to be killed, and the whole body instantly sweated coldly.


    "Don''t kill me ... cough cough, don''t kill me ... I really don''t know what''s wrong ..."


    The height difference forced Sven to lift it up, and could only barely tiptoe, but was still strangled with insufficient oxygen, and his face was red, and he was about to choke.


    Just then, a sound of police cars came.


    The Sven man was very happy and thought he was saved.


    "Cough cough, let me go ... you let me go! It is illegal to kill!"


    Ye Sijue certainly couldn''t kill him. On the one hand, he didn''t want to dirty his hands. On the other hand, there were three girls Mo Xiaomeng watching. He wouldn''t let them see that terrible picture.


    He threw the Sven man on the ground and kicked the opponent a mile away in one second.

 Chapter 942： I want to give myself (30)

    The Sven man only felt a cramp in his abdomen, as if his internal organs had broken, so painful that he could only lie on the ground and sigh.


    The police car arrived quickly and stopped right in front of Svenn.


    As soon as Sven Man saw the person getting off the car, he seemed to see the savior, and he shouted anxiously, "Save me, Brother Zhang, help me, they want to kill me¡ª"


    The man named Brother Zhang who walked in front had a dark complexion, walked over to look at him with cold eyes, and ordered his subordinates, "Take me this man trafficker! And those little bastards, all of them!"


    The gentle man looked dazed.


    What is this?


    Is it a show for outsiders?


    So he did not resist, but was picked up silly.


    The person named Brother Zhang turned to Ye Sijue and others, and immediately lost his smiling face, "You are Master Ye? Sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you, rest assured, this time we will absolutely handle it according to the law!"


    Ye Sijue froze, "Is the Secretary sending you to catch someone? Only now?"


    Obviously blaming him for his efficiency.


    Brother Zhang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said innocently, "Master Ye, isn''t it the peak season of the ancient town of Nanxiang? There are too many tourists, so it''s not convenient, and we don''t want to scare the tourists and let them think they are out. What''s the big deal, are you right? "


    Sven Man was completely dumbfounded when he saw this situation, "Zhang, Zhang ..."


    Brother Zhang slaps him angrily and scolds, "Your mother''s, shut up for me! Who are you calling? I don''t know you! Don''t think you know your relatives, I''ll let you go Let me tell you, no way! This is an order directly issued by our director. Now even the emperor ca n¡¯t protect you! Got it! "


    Svenan understands this, this is the meaning of clarifying the relationship between the two!


    "You, you can''t cross the river and dismantle the bridge like this! You only care about your life and death, and push me to die-ah!"


    In order to prevent him from continuing to speak, Zhang slaps again, and then grips his chin fiercely, staring at him angrily, threatening, "Dare you dare to talk again?"


    The Sven male was even more flustered, but his mouth could only make a whining voice, and he could not say anything to protest.


    "Take him to the car!"


    "Yes!" His subordinates quickly hurried, and they covered Svenman''s mouth very understandingly, lest he say anything again.


    Brother Zhang turned back to Ye Sijue and said flatly, "Master Ye, you have a hundred hearts! We will give you follow-up news later, and nothing will happen again."


    Ye Sijue didn''t speak, but his solemn and silent eyes were enough to make Brother Zhang feel terrified.


    At this time, Song Shijun said with a smile, "Anyway, we still have time, so let''s go to the police station to see, how?"


    "Good!" Han Qiqing was the first to raise his hand in favor.


    No one else has any opinions, anyone can see that these people are tired.


    So the six of them got into the car, followed the police car, and went to the police station.


    The secretary got the news and ran down in person.


    Unexpectedly, when he saw the pedestrian in front of him, he was completely shocked.


    "This, isn''t this the mayor''s son? And this is ... God! Master Yin, and ... Master Ye ... are you coming together?"


    At this time, the director''s forehead seemed to be like a sauna, and there was a lot of cold sweat.

 Chapter 943： I want to give myself (31)

    Brother Zhang was greatly surprised when he heard this sentence.


    It turns out that these teenagers are so promising!


    But when he thought of Ye Sijue''s eyes, he was inexplicably shocked.


    The secretary hurriedly greeted, "Three young masters, let''s go up and talk, go to my office, please, please!"


    In front of the six people, he personally ordered people to prepare the drink.


    Brother Zhang was stunned, but the cold sweat on his forehead didn''t have time to wipe away, but just looked at the Sven man, and he felt regretful.


    Sven Man was still eyeing him, and as soon as he saw that the people were gone, he quickly said, "Brother Zhang, you must save me!"


    "Save you? You possessed firearms illegally and just tried to kill again. Do you think I can protect you?"


    Coupled with the crime of trafficking, they were sentenced to just over 10 years in prison!


    Sven''s face was pale, and he knew that he had lost his skills.


    "Take him in! Close alone!" Zhang Ge commanded.


    Sven Man''s face suddenly changed, and a tone of looking for a funeral said, "If you don''t help me, I will point you out, and die if you die!"


    Brother Zhang scolded two swear words and dragged him into the black room forcibly, kicking and punching.


    Finally, the Sven man was dragged out while being paralyzed.


    Ten minutes later, the director personally sent the six people down, and they sent them away with good anger.


    I glanced at Brother Zhang, the director beckoned and called his deputy, and looked down dumbly and said something to him.


    A few minutes later, Brother Zhang and Sven Man were locked up together.


    A few days later, the Nanxiang Ancient Town Police Department announced that it had cracked a huge human trafficking organization.


    -----


    Yin Shaoji and his party of six people, according to the original plan, traveled all the way by car, and went back to city A while playing.


    After dinner, Yin Shaojie carried Mu Xiaoxiao back to Yin''s house.


    Because it was the weekend, Yin ¡¯s mother called and said that she wanted to be too small and asked them to go back to stay for one night.


    Originally, Mother Yin wanted to ask them to come back for dinner, but on the way back, they met a special small farm. In order to let Xiaomeng taste it, they ate out by the way.


    By the time the two returned to Yin''s house, it was already past eight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a lazy posture. She felt tired and paralyzed and didn''t want to walk anymore, so almost half of her body rested on Yin Shaozhen''s body, letting him walk around him.


    As soon as I walked into the house, I saw Mama Yin carrying something, "Come back?"


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao look like this, Yin mother exclaimed, "Oh baby, where have you been playing? So tired?"


    "Mother Yin ..." Mu Xiaoxiao walked around and hugged her, like a child, resting her chin on Mother Yin''s shoulder.


    Mother Yin smiled and caressed her back, "Is it so tired? I let the kitchen boil some soup for you, you drink it first, then go to the bath."


    "Thank you Mother Yin!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and took a sip to Mother Yin''s cheek.


    Mother Yin broke down and took her hand to the dining table.


    "A Jie, you also come to drink, especially you, drink two more bowls, you know?"


    Yin Shaoji followed him. After sitting down, he picked up the bowl in his hand. When he just wanted to drink, he smelled the contents of the soup and paused.


    "This soup ..." He raised his eyebrows and looked at his mother.


    Mother Yin smiled meaningfully, and also glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with her eyes, and motioned him to say, "Hurry and drink, mother took a lot of thought."

 Chapter 944： I want to give myself (32)

    "This soup is delicious!" Mu Xiaoxiao squinted and boasted.


    Yin Shaoji can''t stop her, but she doesn''t want to drink, hesitating how to refuse.


    Just then, Dad Yin returned.


    "You two are back? Are you eating now?" Dad Yin walked over with a slight smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down the bowl and walked over to hold his hand and said, "Daddy Yin, please come and drink some soup. The soup that Mother Yin boiled, drink it well!"


    Mother Yin''s complexion was a bit unnatural, and said, "He doesn''t need to drink anymore. I can drink it all day. These soups are prepared for the two of you. Drink more."


    Yin Shaojie sighed and said a little embarrassedly, "Mom, I might not drink it."


    "Why?" Yin mother asked.


    "Because ..." Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly before saying, "Okay, I didn''t want to tell you. I was afraid you might worry. In fact, I had a small car accident last night with a slight concussion, but I have already been to the hospital It ¡¯s okay after the inspection. The doctor said that you should eat lighter recently, do n¡¯t eat too greasy, especially tonic and soup, it is best not to drink. ¡±


    Mother Yin said solemnly, "Your child is really, don''t tell us about such a big accident? Is there any injury? Concussion is not a trivial matter, is it clear?"


    "It''s okay, isn''t it okay to tell you?" Yin Shaoxi quickly appeased her so that she wouldn''t worry.


    "Speaking, it was just a small car accident, and was hit by a drunk driving car. It''s not a big deal. I don''t believe you ask Xiao Xiao, right?" He kicked the question to Xiao Xiao''s side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him with a sip of his mouth. Was she asking her to lie to him?


    What a car accident!


    As long as she remembered what happened that night, his car rushed down the cliff, maybe her life and death were uncertain, and her heart would be a little cold now.


    But the elder opposite, she could only cooperate with him, smiled and said to Mom Yin, "Yeah, it''s okay, and I looked at him. If he had something, how could we go to Nanxiang Ancient Town, mother Yin, you Is that right? "


    Mother Yin felt a little relieved when she heard this.


    Yin Shaoji stood up and said apologetically, "Mom, so your soup, I will be blessed today, wait for the next time, next time I come back, you will boil it for me, so tonight''s soup, I still give Dad enjoyed it. "


    With that said, he handed the bowl of soup in front of him to Dad Yin.


    He also patted his father''s shoulder and said, "This soup is a long time for Mom, you have to drink more bowls, so as not to waste the mother''s heart."


    "Then I have to drink more!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Although she felt that Yin Shaojie was a little bit tired, she didn''t want to see mother Yin''s disappointed expression.


    Besides, even if there is a problem with this soup, it is impossible for Mama Yin to harm her. She still believes this.


    Yin Shaoji frowned slightly and stared at her bowl, wondering if this soup would affect her?


    Mother Yin was so coaxed by her that she smiled and said, "It''s still a little girl, then after you finish this bowl, I''ll give you another bowl. This soup girl is also very good for drinking and good for your health."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said regretfully, "Well! If it wasn''t for me to have eaten before, I must have run out of this pot of soup! Hey wrong, half of it, half of it will be reserved for Yin Yin."


    So, she happily took Dad Yin over and sat down to drink soup.

 Chapter 945： I want to give myself (33)

    Mother Yin looked at her husband with a helpless look.


    Yin Shaojie smiled secretly.


    After drinking the soup, Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao into the room.


    He stared at her small face and asked, "How are you feeling?"


    "How does it feel?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, holding his face in both hands, rubbing, and said with a smile, "It seems that your skin is slipping a little?"


    She asked doubtfully, "In fact, this soup is delicious, why are you making excuses not to drink it?"


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s face was unnatural and coughed, and he did n¡¯t want to talk.


    He squeezed her nose and said, "Anyway ... this soup is not suitable for me to drink, it is better not to drink it, but also for you!"


    "Good for me?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    Does he drink soup? What''s the matter with her?


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to talk to her about this topic anymore. She pushed her and said, "You go to take a bath first. You are all sweaty. You are also tired today. Take a break early."


    "Oh." Mu Xiao nodded and turned to get the clothes.


    She really wanted to take a shower soon.


    When she entered the bathroom, Yin Shaoji took the pajamas from the closet, wrapped the ointment gauze and other things in the pajamas, left the room, and went to take a shower in another room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out after taking a shower, but did not see his people.


    Did he go to the study?


    When they usually came to live with Yin''s family, Yin Shaojie was not in the room, but was busy doing his business in the study.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more strange when he was taking a bath, so he wanted to continue to ask why he refused to drink soup.


    So she left the room and went to the study.


    However, standing at the entrance of the study, the door was found to be false and not closed.


    Inside the room, there were two figures standing together, and then Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voices of Yin Yin''s mother and Yin Yin''s father.


    But she felt a little strange, why did Yin''s mother''s voice ... a little breathless?


    Subconsciously trying to push the door in, suddenly a hand grabbed her wrist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and turned around to see Yin Shaojie, so he was relieved.


    "What are you doing.


    Before finishing the speech, Yin Shaozhen made a boo gesture to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzledly, only to lower his voice and asked quietly, "What''s wrong?"


    Why do they want to be sneaky?


    Yin Shaoji heard the voice in the study and smiled bitterly at her. "You can''t hear what they are doing?"


    "They are inside ..." Mu Xiaoxiao froze, and suddenly the voice in the study was more ambiguous.


    She swallowed blushing, and immediately understood!


    No wonder she just thought that the conversation between Mom Yin and Dad Yin was strange.


    Turns out they were ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face slowly blushed, and quickly grabbed Yin Shaozhen''s hand and fled the scene.


    Back in their room, Mu Xiaoxiao closed the door and felt less embarrassed.


    God! This is the first time she bumped into the intimacy of her parents. It was really embarrassing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her chest and exhaled, asking with a somewhat ambiguous smile, "Mom Yin and Dad Yin are still so loving? Have you met many times?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly and reached down to push her forehead.


    "You now know why I don''t drink that soup?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood, "So the soup is ... like this!"


    No wonder he just returned to the room and asked her how she felt.

 Chapter 946： I want to give myself (34)

    The thought of Mama Yin actually calculating them like this, Mu Xiaoxiao also felt a bit embarrassed.


    She bit her small face and slapped him on the shoulder, saying, "Why didn''t you stop me just now? It hurt me to drink two bowls! Then would I also ..."


    Yin Shaojie explained, "In fact, the ingredients inside are a little help in this respect, but eating is not harmful to the body, so you don''t have to worry."


    In fact, this material is also a tonic, and it has some effects on men. It does not matter if a woman eats it, and it can also be tonic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved when he heard this.


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him a little unhappy, and grunted.


    Strange, he usually tries his best to be intimate with her, didn''t he just take advantage of her this time?


    Why is he so upright today?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. On the other hand, she thought she was thinking too much.


    After all, they are now in the Yin family. With his parents, he might not dare to be arrogant.


    And they played a day by car today, and they were very tired.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her little blush and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand with anxiety and put it on her forehead, asking: "You will not work anymore? Feeling a little hot?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand down, blinked and said, "Maybe it is, it''s just a little bit hot, no uncomfortable elsewhere."


    She suddenly stepped up, hugged him, and pressed her small face to his chest.


    She seemed deliberate, in order to tease him.


    "You ..." Is there nothing you want to do to me?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly warm, and he really had no courage to say this.


    She is obviously not the kind of shy girl.


    But falling into love, girls seem to become less like themselves.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaojie felt like she was acting like a cat with a entanglement.


    Although he liked it, at this time, it was a kind of sweet torture.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly.


    Why didn''t he see such a good welfare when he was not injured?


    At this time, he didn''t think that the little idea had changed, only thought that she was so sticky to him because of the car accident.


    However, this is fine, she sticks to him, shows that she cares about him, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao buried his face in his neck and warmly breathed like feathers, touching his skin.


    If she wasn''t too shy, she wanted to make it obvious, but she didn''t dare.


    Hey, annoying!


    She thought a bit annoyed, is she a bit impatient?


    It''s not something to happen immediately.


    Suddenly I felt a little funny.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought a lot, and could not help sighing at him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, stroking her small head with her big hand, secretly pressing down on her emotions, pretending to be a childish gesture, and ridiculed her, "If you feel uncomfortable, go for a cold shower?"


    He had taken many cold showers before, this time it was her turn to taste it?


    Yin Shaoji thought a little bit badly in his heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted at him, opened his small mouth, and wanted to bite into his chest.


    But the strong muscles were really a bit difficult to bite. She had to change position and bit him against his shoulder. However, it was still strong!


    She beat him with dissatisfaction, "How are you so strong?"


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes were a little bit of interest, and his voice was a little low, and he asked with a smile, "Where is it strong?"

 Chapter 947： I want to give myself (35)

    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his shoulder with his finger, "Here! It''s hard! I usually don''t see you have exercise, how can your body be so good?"


    "Don''t poke, and poke again, other places will be hard." Yin Shaojie''s eyes stared at her a little deeply, and his deep voice seemed a little more sexy.


    "Where?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand his hint, and said angrily, "Where is your body not hard? Where is it besides your face?"


    Yin Shaojie gritted his lower teeth, "There was a place that wasn''t hard, but what you said is a bit hard now."


    "Where?" Mu Xiaoxiao changed to curiosity this time.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her funny, "Don''t you guess?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out her tongue, "Tongue? No, there is nowhere else, it will be hard ..."


    After repeating a sentence, her small face froze.


    Yin Shaojie knew that she should have come to understand, and a smile of evil spirits hung on Jun''s face. He took her little hand and overlaid a part under him.


    "Have you guessed?" He lowered his voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be burnt, so he quickly pulled his little hand back, and his face was red.


    "You are too beautiful!"


    Yin Shaojie put her in his arms with his hands, and said cynically, "I only treat you with a person, if you are not, you have to worry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that he was surrounded by his masculinity.


    She couldn''t stand the strong **** hormones, feeling that her heart was about to explode.


    She bent over quickly, drilled out from under his arm, and hurried to the bed.


    However, as soon as she hid in the quilt, she regretted it.


    He finally shot, but she flinched. Why is she so useless!


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if he should take the initiative? Hinted that he could come over?


    But how should she speak?


    When they were tangled, they heard the footsteps of Yin Shaozhen walking over.


    Mu Xiao was cautiously rejoicing at the moment, thinking that he was going to continue what he had just done, and clutching the quilt nervously and expectantly.


    The next second, the quilt was pulled down, and Yin Shaoyun''s voice came from above his head, saying, "Don''t be bored in the quilt, you go to sleep first, I have to be busy."


    Say, help her cover the quilt, ready to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat up quickly and stopped him.


    Yin Shaojin just remembered that the study was already occupied. He turned around and took out the laptop from the drawer of the table before saying to her, "I''m busy in the living room, you rest in the room."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to go out, pouted, and said, "You''re in the room, don''t go out."


    "It will disturb you," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t feel noisy, and it''s still early, and I can''t sleep."


    Yin Shaojie had to agree, "Okay."


    He took the computer and walked over to the sofa, put the computer on the coffee table, and he himself sat on the carpet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed and was about to walk over.


    Yin Shaojin''s head was not raised, he reminded, "wear shoes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put out his tongue, put on his shoes obediently, then walked to him and sat with him on the carpet.


    Then, he saw his fingers flying, striking quickly on the keyboard.


    Although she was curious, she dared not disturb him.


    She raised her hand, pulled a pillow from the sofa, hugged her arms, and sat silently, watching him knock on the keyboard, not knowing what he was doing.

 Chapter 948： I want to give myself (36)

    Yin Shaoji also knew that she didn''t understand, so she let her see it with confidence.


    After seeing it for some time, Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and felt sleepy in his eyes.


    Yin Shaoqi said quietly, "Go to bed when you are sleepy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I want to accompany you."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, reached out to touch her head, and then his hand stopped, picked up the internal phone on the coffee table, called the maid, and asked the maid to send him a cup of hot milk and water.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw him stopping, he asked curiously, "What are you doing? I can''t understand."


    "Check some information." Yin Shaoji thought for a while and explained to her, "Aren''t we suspecting that Su Lin did the previous thing? I''m looking for evidence. Before that, your front desk told us some clues. He started with the clues to see if there was any way to contact Su Lin. "


    He said it simple and easy, and Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "Are you calling counter-proof?"


    "Smart!" Yin Shaojie gave her a rewarding smile.


    At this time, the maid brought hot milk and water, and then quit when she put it down.


    Yin Shaojie put the hot milk in front of her, "Drink it, sleep better."


    Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and refused to the hot milk. She was no longer a three-year-old child. Who would drink milk?


    "No need? I''m sleepy now."


    "Yes, drink quickly and be good." Yin Shaozhen coaxed her, in fact, in order to enable her to go to bed earlier, do not stay beside him, so he has some inconveniences.


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, "Okay ..."


    He picked up the hot milk and drank it slowly.


    Yin Shaojie leaned in and kissed her on the cheek, "This is good, if you feel sleepy, go to bed and sleep, you know?"


    "Well." Mu Xiao nodded, put the cup back on the coffee table, and then asked the topic just now, "Did you find a bit?"


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were a little complicated. "I found it. Well, wait for me to find out all of them, and then report to you one by one, okay? Take a rest."


    "Don''t care about me, keep busy." Mu Xiaoxiao said, not intending to go back to bed, just to accompany him here.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her and left her alone.


    He continued to type on the keyboard.


    After a certain amount of time, he felt thirsty. When he picked up the cup and drank water, he saw a box pop up on the screen. There is now a line of English.


    ¡ª¡ªJ, I heard you were injured?


    Yin Shao paused and quickly reduced the dialog box.


    Thinking of the little man sitting next to him, he quickly looked at it, afraid that she would see this sentence.


    However, I saw Xiao Hu holding the pillow and her small head lying on it, not knowing when she was asleep.


    Yin Shaozhen relaxed, and couldn''t help smiling.


    He stood up, walked to the other side, picked her up gently, and walked over to the bed.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was put on the bed, she still embraced his arm reliantly, as if she didn''t want him to go.


    Yin Shaoqi bowed her head and kissed her thin lips at the corner of her mouth before she let go of her hand.


    He covered her the quilt and turned down the room lights before walking back to the coffee table and sitting down.


    On the computer screen, that dialog box popped up again, with an extra line of English.


    ¡ª¡ªIs the other party too powerful, or are you too inferior?


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes flicked down, his expression a little uncomfortable, and he quickly knocked on the words.


    ¡ªI¡¯m inferior? Who hit the beauties last time, only to realize that the beauties are men, and almost fell in bed with others?

 Chapter 949： Want to give himself to him (37)

    The other party typed the word very fast, and sent it back almost in a second.


    --by! Do n¡¯t mention this again! Not allowed to mention it in the future! Forget it all to me!


    Yin Shaojie returned the fight successfully, pulled out a smile, and replied.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a bit difficult, after all, the process is really wonderful, I heard that you met that person later?


    The other party was stimulated by him, no longer speaking, and directly attacked his computer.


    Yin Shaojie responded easily, ten fingers flew on the keyboard.


    After a few rounds, the two were tied, and no one scored in the other''s computer.


    On the way, Yin Shaojie worried that the sound of the keyboard would cause Mu Xiaoxiao to raise her head and glanced a few times to make sure that she slept soundly.


    After another round, the other party sent a word.


    ¡ªYeah, I found the trace of that guy, I ¡¯m not going to make trouble with you anymore, I ¡¯m down. By the way, let me know. You will come over next week.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the time he said and frowned.


    -Change the time.


    --why?


    ¡ª¡ªWife ¡¯s birthday, not available.


    ¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ Show affection, die fast!


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, regardless of what the other party said he had to leave. This time he attacked him in the past. After the other party dealt with it, he quickly went offline.


    Thinking you can''t attack you offline?


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched a grin, and his long fingers flew on the keyboard.


    ...


    City hospital.


    After staying in the hospital for so many days, Su Lin almost reached the limit, and Yin Shaojie did not visit her these days, making her feel like she was forgotten.


    This feeling made her particularly unhappy, and after dinner, she smashed the things in the ward.


    The nurses were terrified, and no one dared to approach this ward.


    "I''m fine, you rarely listen to those nurses talking nonsense, I don''t want you to come over, I tell you, don''t allow you to come over, have you heard it! I''m fine, I don''t need you to come and see me! You dare to come, I will run out immediately! "Su Lin shouted at her cell phone, her expression awkward.


    Su''s mother on the phone was helpless and coaxed, "Well, we don''t go to the hospital, you are good, mother will see you again tomorrow? You go to bed early tonight."


    "I see, so, don''t call me anymore, I don''t want to hear it." Su Lin was so angry that she hung up the phone.


    But no one chatted with her, and she suddenly felt that the ward was empty, making her more uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to be discharged! I don''t want to be hospitalized anymore!"


    Su Lin lifted the quilt violently and got out of bed impatiently.


    The plaster on her foot has been removed. In fact, the injury is not as serious as the doctor said. As long as you don''t do vigorous exercise, take a good rest, it is basically the same as usual.


    Su Lin''s patience is on the verge of exhaustion.


    Especially in the past few days, not to mention Yin Shaojie coming to see her, even Feng Shengyang''s figure was gone.


    Feng Shengyang had always been so enthusiastic to her before. Although these days I still spoke sweetly to her on the phone, I felt a lot colder in her actions.


    Su Lin was spoiled when she was a child, how could she be so neglected.


    She was a little annoyed and simply called Feng Shengyang and wanted to tell him to come to the hospital to accompany her now. Even if he was busy now, she would call him very willingly.


    Regardless, she must be the most important!


    However, the phone could not get in, as if the signal was bad.


    Su Lin frowned, didn''t he say he was in the hospital?

 Chapter 950： I want to give myself (38)

    How could the signal be bad? Did he lie to her?


    At this moment her mood is getting more and more anxious, especially when she thinks that Feng Shengyang has been approaching Mu Xiaoxiao with all her pains.


    and many more!


    Would he like Mu Xiaoxiao?


    So she was so cold to her?


    I haven''t seen anyone. I just made a phone call recently, and no amount of sweet words can comfort her.


    Su Lin was so upset that she had a thought in her heart. She went to change her clothes and sneaked out of the hospital while no nurse dared to approach the ward.


    ...


    Another hospital.


    After finishing his examination, Feng Shengyang didn''t plan to return to the ward so early. He sat on the bench facing the courtyard, looking at the scenery outside, and there were people coming and going.


    "Brother?" Feng Tianqi approached and sat beside him, wondering, "Why don''t you enter the ward? Haven''t you finished the inspection?"


    "After the inspection, what are you doing?" Feng Shengyang glanced at him, and the whole person looked lazy, but his eyes looked deep in front, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Aren''t I worried about you? You should be able to be discharged?" Feng Tianqi is very annoying to the hospital. He doesn''t want to stay for an extra second, so he thinks his brother also wants to be discharged early.


    In fact, he also felt puzzled. According to the situation, his brother''s concussion problem was not serious, and he could be discharged at any time, but why didn''t he leave the hospital?


    Feng Shengyang bowed his head and said, "You can be discharged."


    "Then we will be discharged tonight." Feng Tian Qi said of course, because in his opinion, since he can be discharged, who is still in the hospital is not a comfortable place.


    Feng Shengyang''s fingers knocked on the back of the bench, and there was an inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth, saying, "Do not leave the hospital, wait until tomorrow."


    "Why?" Feng Tianqi felt puzzled.


    "Waiting for someone to come, I think she should come tomorrow, she said she will come." Feng Shengyang said softly, but his tone contained a hint of expectation.


    Feng Tianqi was wondering who it was at first, but a flash of light flashed and he snapped his fingers, "Is it Mu Xiaoxiao ?!"


    Feng Shengyang just smiled and did not respond.


    "Brother, your smile is a bit weird, I still know, you asked someone to check her, right? Are you so interested in her? By the way, where is Surin? You just left it like this ? "Feng Tianqi couldn''t help but gossip.


    "Su Lin ..." Feng Sheng Yang narrowed his eyes and reached out to pat his brother''s shoulder. "It seems that you were right."


    "Ah? What did I say? Do you really want to rob someone with Yin Shaozhen?"


    Feng Tianqi was puzzled, but what surprised him even more was that his brother clearly never started with girls with boyfriends!


    This little Mu ... how charming is it?


    Feng Shengyang chuckled, "I didn''t mean this. Didn''t you say it last time? Will I never give up without success? It seems that everything is the first time."


    "So you mean, are you going to give up Su Lin?"


    Feng Shengyang lowered his mouth and said with a look of interest in his face, "I thought she was quite challenging at first, but now I feel ... boring."


    He still finds Mu Xiaoxiao more interesting.


    Why embarrass yourself to continue an uninteresting challenge.


    In the dark corner not far away, specially came to the hospital to find Su Lin of Feng Shengyang. After hearing these words, his eyes showed a terrible scarlet.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao ... you have to grab me ..."

 Chapter 951： I want to give myself (39)

    At night, close to 12 o''clock.


    Feng Shengyang was lying on the hospital bed, turning around with a mobile phone in his hand, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    He glanced at the phone, and there was an impulse in his heart that he wanted to call Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Even if he just talked to her, heard her energetic voice, and refuted a few words by her, he actually felt that this was a good idea.


    It''s almost 11 o''clock, shouldn''t she sleep yet?


    And today is the weekend. Generally speaking, many girls do not sleep at this time.


    Feng Shengyang seldom hesitates. He is the one who almost immediately wants to do what he wants to do. He is used to whatever he wants, and he doesn''t think there is anything worth hesitating to do.


    But now, he was a little hesitant, worrying if it would disturb her sleep.


    No matter, hit it again!


    After getting this decision, the smile in his eyes was a little deeper, and he was about to call Mu Xiao''s number. Who knows that there was just a call coming in.


    A name flashed on the phone screen: Su Lin.


    Feng Shengyang paused his finger and answered.


    "Hey." His voice was less enthusiasm and intimacy than before.


    Su Lin is a sensitive person, especially now, she can tell the difference, but she pretends to be imperceptible and smiles, "Sheng Yang, you haven''t slept yet? Are you thinking of me?" "


    "Well, haven''t you slept yet? Girl still go to bed early." Feng Shengyang replied quietly, if before, he would take the opportunity to pick her up and say that he was thinking of her, she called. Sweet words of kind.


    However, at the beginning of his decision to stop pursuing Su Lin, he did not intend to say those words again.


    Su Lin''s mouth was cold and cold, but her voice still said softly, "I miss you, we are really connected, are you better now? I really want to see you, but my family doesn''t let me Discharged. "


    "It''s okay, I should be able to leave the hospital tomorrow." Feng Shengyang''s eyes flicked out of the window, his left hand tapped on the bed, and he thought to himself how to end the call.


    This is the first time he has given up without getting someone in his hands, so he hasn''t figured out how to distance himself from Surin for the time being.


    However, Su Lin was also casual to him, and to put it bluntly was to hang on to him.


    The two of them are not sincere in this game.


    Su Lin smiled softly and said, "Tomorrow, that''s just right, I have a plan, I want to be tomorrow ..."


    Feng Shengyang interrupted her, "You don''t need to tell me."


    "Oh? Don''t you really want to know? My plan ... but for Mu Xiao, aren''t you approaching her? I know her very well, so I think you will join me and I will help you She got it, you helped me get Yin Shaocheng, how? I thought you would be very interested in this plan. "Su Lin said intentionally with some regret, but still detailed the plan.


    When listening to Mu Xiaofeng, Feng Shengyang really had a different reaction.


    "Oh? Then you talk about, what is your plan?"


    Su Lin said, "Then you promise me first, you must join me, so that we can all get what we want."


    Get what you want ...


    Hearing these four words, Feng Shengyang couldn''t help but think of Mu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful and refined face, and her determined and clear black eyes.


    A feeling of unclear ambiguity lingered in my heart.

 Chapter 952： I want to give myself (40)

    I have to say that he moved.


    Because of the current situation, the relationship between Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen is so good, he really has no room to intervene.


    Even, even if he just wanted to make a friend with Mu Xiaoxiao and approached her in this way, it seemed impossible.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Yin Shaoji was hostile to him.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao is his woman, he will never let Yin Shaozhen such an excellent man approach her.


    Therefore, Yin Shaoji''s approach is understandable.


    In the past two days in the hospital, Feng Shengyang was also thinking about various ways how to approach Mu Xiaoxiao most naturally and let her change her attitude towards him, at least not as far away as he is now.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you, what do you want to do?"


    After receiving his answer, Su Lin looked very happy and said, "I can''t tell you yet. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will go to the hospital to find you. You can rest assured that I won''t let Mu Xiaoxiao see me, then we will see you tomorrow . "


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    Feng Shengyang was about to hang up, and he heard Su Lin say, "Don''t you give me a byebye-kiss?"


    After speaking, he yelled into the phone.


    Feng Sheng raised her eyebrows, which made her feel a little weird, but he had no intention of thinking about her, so he didn''t want to delve into what her wrong meant.


    After giving her the byebye-kiss she wanted, Feng Shengyang hung up.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s number just called up on the screen, just seeing the three words Mu Xiaoxiao changed his mood.


    In the end, he still didn''t call.


    "Call you tomorrow." He said with a smile.


    ...


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up and opened her eyes. The first reaction was to look to the side, and she saw Yin Shaozhen sleeping beside her.


    You can see him when you open your eyes, which makes her feel very satisfied and beautiful.


    She rubbed forward, almost using the tip of her nose, facing the tip of Yin Shaozhen''s nose, as long as she was a little closer, the noses of the two could touch.


    Looking at his handsome face so close up close, how can the handsome facial features feel more handsome as he looks?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that if she looked at his face all day, she didn''t seem to feel tired.


    Her gaze wandered on his face with a smile.


    From his handsome eyebrows, to his high nose, to his **** thin lips ...


    Not only did she remember the feeling of a hot kiss between the two, but inexplicably she felt dry and her heart swelled.


    Some minds want to kiss his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, did he usually think this way when he wanted to be intimate with her?


    She felt as if he had been infected with the "Hero" virus, and now with him, she would involuntarily think about lust.


    He looked so cute when he fell asleep. He was so unruly and always overbearing President Fan. The way he fell asleep was a bit more childish, reminding her of his childhood.


    For a while, I felt that the four years when the two were separated did not seem to exist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but put his little face past to make the two faces face to face.


    She puckered her mouth and pecked his thin lips shyly.


    Her lips were a little dry in the morning, making her lips tickle.

 Chapter 953： I want to give myself (41)

    She prefers that when the two kiss, the lips are moist and soft, and when they are entangled deeply, there will be a sticky feeling, as if they are going to melt together.


    As if disturbed by her, Yin Shaozhen''s eyelashes moved.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks he should be awake, is he pretending to be asleep?


    She deliberately tapped the tip of his nose with her finger.


    "Sleeping man, sleeping man, are you awake?" She whispered.


    Yin Shaojie just moved, his body turned straight up, his eyes did not open, and he continued to sleep.


    Does he really sleep so well?


    After she fell asleep last night, she has been falling asleep, not knowing when he slept.


    Would he be busy late last night, so he slept late? This time happened to be deep sleep, so I was not awakened by the alarm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her neck and felt a trace of guilt, she should not bother him to sleep.


    Do not know Su Lin''s things, he has a good solution.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved back a bit, and without disturbing him, looked at his handsome face like this for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yin Shaoji seemed to be awake and opened his eyes slightly, and saw a pair of big eyes staring at himself.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but startled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth with dissatisfaction and said, "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t you like to see me at first sight after waking up?"


    "Of course not, but can''t you ..." Don''t put your face in front of him?


    Her eyes were already wide, and at such a short distance, she stared at him with wide eyes, and it was strange not to be scared.


    And when he woke up, the girl was still sleeping, so all he saw was her sleeping face.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "Of course you are so close, I certainly can''t react."


    When anyone woke up, their brains turned slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t really angry with him. His small face leaned up and kissed his thin lips actively.


    "Did you sleep late last night? You slept so deeply."


    She has been sleeping for a long time, staring at him all the time, didn''t he even feel it?


    Of course, Yin Shaozhen cannot say that he took the same medicine before going to bed. The medicine has a hypnotic effect, so he slept more heavily, which is also to ensure his sleep.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms as usual, his voice responding hoarsely, "It''s a little late."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Don''t go to bed so late, staying up late is bad for your health. It''s okay to check the information in the morning."


    "It''s not just checking the information, there are others." Yin Shaojie didn''t say much about it.


    There is a time difference between the United States and China. When it is late at night on the domestic side, the United States is just in the daytime. He wants to direct the people there to do something, so he can only stay up late.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his face against his chest, his hands overlapping his chin, "Is there any result?"


    "Well, yes." Yin Shaojie said, reaching out, using her slender fingers as a comb to help her handle her messy long hair.


    He said, "What Uncle Su said is true, and Su Lin was really mentally disturbed because of ... However, Uncle Su concealed one thing, maybe he might think it was not important, so he didn''t say . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were deep and said, "Su Lin is not just mentally disordered, she also has some schizophrenia ..."

 Chapter 954： I want to give myself (42)

    "She reported in the American treatment report that she had experienced a strange state during treatment."


    "What a strange state? What does this mean?" Although Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he said, he didn''t understand the meaning.


    Yin Shaojie explained bluntly, "Popularly speaking, that is, she may have developed another personality, which refers to a split personality, but the report does not clearly confirm this, but I feel a little suspicious."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "But if it''s mentally ill, isn''t it always like this? Sometimes it''s like turning into another person, the mood changes so much that people don''t understand her."


    "Well, it may be because of this, there is no clear distinction, so the doctor has not confirmed that she is a split personality." Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao is a little clever, he feels a headache in this complicated thing.


    She moaned, "Early in the morning, don''t say such a deep topic?"


    Suddenly, she straddled her long legs, almost crawling herself on him.


    Yin Shaojie bent the corner of his mouth with a smile, but turned his body in secret, so as not to be pressed into her wounds.


    "Sleep sleep!" Mu Xiaoyi said these three words eloquently, and put his small head on his chest, rubbing him like a kitten, and entangled his neck.


    Even if she twitched her upper body, her pretty **** didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but it rubbed the position below his waist, um ... you know.


    Yin Shaozhen''s body paused, and the man was easily provoked in the morning. She still did it.


    He breathed slightly, and his black eyes deepened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also grumbled his mouth and complained, "Are you all covered with muscles? Hard and uncomfortable to sleep."


    "Then you still want to lie down on me to sleep?" Yin Shaozhen''s magnetic voice was a little dull.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    She has achieved this degree, does he still understand?


    Is it necessary for her to say straightforwardly, "I want to give myself to you, and you will eat me" so that he can understand?


    This fool!


    Usually he was so wise and clever, how could his brain be dull at this time.


    She was mad, she was mad!


    Mu Xiao whispered, "I like to lean on you, don''t let me?"


    "Of course, my whole person is you. You can sleep whatever you want." Yin Shaoqi black eyes said with a smile, as usual, the tone has a hint of playfulness and ambiguousness.


    "You are all mine?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows, because of this sentence, the small face radiated with radiance, and his clear eyes met his.


    "Yes, do you have any doubts about this sentence?" Yin Shaozhen reached out and pushed her slightly forehead hair behind her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said slowly, "Then you ... the whole person is me, can I do anything I want to do with your body?"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and smiled wickedly, "So what do you want to do? My wife?"


    For a while, I didn''t listen to him shouting like this. Mu Xiaoxin''s heart would be sweet.


    "Call again." She ordered.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and deliberately delayed the long tail, "My wife ~"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily. She straightened up and sat on his waist bar. She narrowed her eyes like a gangster and glanced at her.


    "I want to do something indescribable to your body ~~"

 Chapter 955： I want to give myself to him (43)

    "Indescribable?" Yin Shaojin''s black eyes were stained with interest. "How can you not describe me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted at him arrogantly, his small hand stretched out, and the white jade-like fingers slowly unbuttoned his pajamas.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes to see that she was halfway through. After all, she couldn''t let her see her wounds. When she was trying to stop her, she saw her stop.


    He stayed there and waited to see what she was going to do next. He had to say that he was looking forward to it.


    At this time, he was also very annoyed, why did he get hurt at this time?


    It''s rare to see her being so active, but she can''t eat her mouth comfortably. It''s a pity to think about it.


    Such a lovely and attractive woman really made him very ...


    Mu''s little hands stroked on his strong chest muscles, his pink mouth sipped, and then leaned down, when he was about to kiss.


    Yin Shaojie also looked at her behavior deeply, with anticipation in her eyes.


    But this time, a call ringtone interrupted them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, then turned to look at the phone on the bedside table.


    It was her cell phone that rang.


    Yin Shaozhen is waiting for her next move. Although she can''t eat her, it is also good to taste the sweetness. Who knows that it was destroyed by the ringtone.


    Early in the morning, who is so ignorant!


    "Don''t pick it up!" He said arrogantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, holding his handsome face with both hands, and kissed with his head down, "I see who it is."


    I don''t know if it will be Qi Qing, so it''s better to pick up, so as not to be questioned by Qi Qing afterwards.


    She came down from his waist to get her cell phone.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but have some regrets, he still likes this posture very much.


    I squinted and thought for a while, when the two were intimate later, she was in the up and down posture, looking at her in the estrus from such an upward angle ...


    With a mere imagination, he felt his body heat up and his throat rolled unbearably.


    It is a pity that he is injured now, and it is not convenient for him to move her foot, or even if she can''t eat her, you can touch it and let her help him by hand as before ...


    Yin Shaojie leaned his head away, afraid to think about it anymore, a small tent had been propped up somewhere under him.


    I can only watch the feeling that I can''t eat it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the phone, and it seemed that the caller ID was an unremarked number.


    But this number is a bit of an impression, it is Feng Shengyang''s mobile phone.


    She could not help frowning. Why did he call her so early in the morning?


    Yin Shaoji wanted to cover up somewhere, and was about to get out of bed to go to the bathroom, but Mu Xiaoxiao crawled back.


    "It''s Feng Shengyang''s call." She reported to him, and then answered the phone.


    She wanted to know what Feng Shengyang wanted to do.


    But she knew that if she answered Feng Shengyang''s phone call, Yin Shaojie would be jealous, so she answered in front of him and opened the sound.


    Yin Shaojie heard Feng Shengyang, and his face was a little bad, and he didn''t get out of bed. He stretched out and pulled her over, letting her lean on his chest.


    "Hello." She said aloud.


    Feng Shengyang''s sweet voice came with a smile, "Early, did you get up?"


    "Not yet. Did you call so early? Didn''t you think it would disturb your dreams?" Mu Xiaoxiao said politely.


    Feng Shengyang was not angry, but ridiculed, "It seems that you love to sleep lazy, but listening to your voice, you should not have just been woken up by me, but have been awake for a while?"

 Chapter 956： I want to give myself (44)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect his ears to be so sharp, which could be heard.


    "Do you have anything?" She changed the subject, because the arm around her hand was tight, Yin Shaozhen beckoned to her, asked her to hang up the phone, and tried to grab the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a boo gesture to him and asked him to listen to what Feng Shengyang wanted to do together.


    Feng Shengyang''s tone became more serious and said, "Aren''t you saying that you will come to see me today? If you don''t come to see me again, I will be discharged. In order to show you sincerity, I will wait for you today and be discharged . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and glanced at a demon beside him, and he saw his expression darkened and glared at him.


    She spread her hands, and then said to Feng Shengyang, "You can be discharged from the hospital, that means your health is all right?"


    Doesn''t she need to visit him in the hospital?


    "The body is okay ... However, there is a big problem now. Originally, I want to tell you not to come to the hospital. I don''t want you to be in trouble, but I think you are better to come and let you see clearly with your own eyes. , The true look of the people around you. "Feng Shengyang said this with a strange voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said that he did not understand, "What do you mean?"


    Feng Shengyang sighed and said a bit ridiculously, "You, it''s really so simple that people don''t know what to say. Did someone lie to you, and will you still help others count money?"


    "Hey! Are you turning around and scolding me stupid?" His last sentence was inexplicable. Isn''t it normal that she doesn''t understand?


    "I know Su Lin." Feng Shengyang said suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Ah? What? Do you know Su Lin?"


    She glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes.


    Feng Shengyang said in a deep voice, "Last night, she called me and wanted me to do a favor for her. I didn''t want to agree, but because it was related to you, I will perfuse her first and agree , By the way, her plan.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This is a development she didn''t expect at all.


    "Then ... what is your relationship with her?" She asked.


    Feng Shengyang coughed over there, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not that kind of relationship with her, I''m with her ... Is it a friend? I had a filming job a while ago, I stayed in America for half a month, and then I met She''s gone, she told me that her good friend robbed her boyfriend ... "


    "Don''t tell me, she refers to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt funny.


    "Yes." Feng Shengyang replied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angrily laughed, "What else did she tell you? How is she going to deal with me this time?"


    He said in a deep voice, "She didn''t tell me the overall plan, she just knew that you would come to the hospital to see me today and ask me to cooperate with her. I wanted to tell you not to come. But she will do it for you next time, so I think it might as well tell you everything ... "


    He told her his plan, nothing more than the reverse they calculated Su Lin.


    After listening to his words, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while before saying, "You let me think about it, I will call you later."


    "Okay." Feng Shengyang hung up gracefully.


    In the hospital, he leaned on the hospital bed with a hint of unpredictable smile in the corner of his mouth.


    He thought about what Su Lin said last night.


    "Although the two of them are together, they haven''t gone to bed yet, so I''m going to get Shaozhen''s first time ..."

 Chapter 957： I want to give myself (45)

    At that time, Feng Shengyang said with a smile, "You want to give yourself to him, but also depends on whether he wants it, you are so sure, he wants you? Or, do you plan to give him medicine?"


    Reluctant, is it interesting?


    And how can people like Yin Shaozhen let you do whatever you want?


    But Feng Shengyang didn''t say anything to remind her, just listened to her so-called plan, and there was always a light smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Su Lin deliberately tempted him, "So Mu Xiaoxiao is the first time, if you are interested in her ..."


    "I know this without you saying." Feng Shengyang didn''t say the answer she wanted.


    Su Lin chuckled twice, "Are you confessing? You are now interesting to Mu Xiaoxiao, right? No wonder, I have been cold for me recently, but fortunately I am clever and did not agree to your pursuit from the beginning , Otherwise, I will be sad now. "


    What she wanted to hear was his rebuttal, thinking that he was sweet to her as before.


    However, Feng Shengyang had no intention of coaxing her to be happy anymore, just smiled and said, "Did you forget? At first you asked me to approach her."


    Su Lin only felt that her heart was no longer a taste, and she felt that she had given someone a small gift.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t want her to spy on his real thoughts, so she turned back to her plan.


    But at that time, he already had other ideas in mind.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, "Did you say that what he said was true?"


    She felt a little weird. It turned out that Su Lin and Feng Shengyang actually knew each other?


    "Really there is a greater chance." Yin Shaojie analyzed, "However, Feng Shengyang is a strange person. Don''t believe too much in his words, just listen a little."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his brain was a bit insufficient, "What should I do? Should I go to the hospital as he said? Or stay away from Su Lin?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "According to him, he probably knows what Su Lin has done before, so I think we can work with him temporarily to see if we can dig something out of him."


    Although he was very unwilling to bring Xiao Xiao close to Feng Shengyang, but now is a very special period, the most important thing is to deal with the threat of Su Lin first.


    Su Lin''s spirit is abnormal, and no one knows what she will do next.


    As for the purpose of Feng Shengyang''s rebellion, it is not too late to speculate on this later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his eyes and said, "You don''t want me to go to the hospital by myself? I''m afraid ..."


    She was worried when she thought of Su Lin hiding in a dark place, not knowing what to do with her.


    If before, she was not afraid of Su Lin, but now she knows that Su Lin is not normal, and there may be a split personality. These are scared just thinking about it, let alone Su Lin is going to hurt her now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt furry.


    Yin Shaojie touched her head and said, "Of course I won''t let you go alone, but if I go with you, Su Lin may not carry out her plan, but you can rest assured that I will let people protect you. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and leaned his head on his shoulder. "I always feel uneasy ..."


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and looked at the top of her head with dark eyes, thinking for a while and saying, "If you are really scared ..."


    He also didn''t want her to bear the fear and fear.

 Chapter 958： I want to give myself (46)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head hurriedly, "It''s okay, it''s okay, as you said, this matter is always to be resolved, can''t you just let Su Lin go like this?"


    It''s even worse to be stared at by others and hurt yourself at any time.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her forehead and said, "Relax, I won''t let you do anything."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and smiled at his eyes, "I know."


    Yin Shaoqi bowed his head and pecked at her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help hooking his neck and entangled his lips.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoru went to the hospital as scheduled.


    A few meters away behind her, secretly followed a few people who protected her.


    Entering the ward, Feng Shengyang had changed into casual clothes. He could not see the patient at all and was leaning on the sofa.


    Seeing her coming, he was greeted with a grinning smile, and when he reached out, he took a gentleman''s hand like a gentleman, ready to kiss the back of her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew his hand at once.


    "What are you doing?" She glanced at him.


    Feng Shengyang laughed, "Gentleman''s etiquette, come and sit, do you want to eat fruit? During my hospitalization, the kid from Tian Qi brought me a lot of fruit and I couldn''t finish it."


    In fact, most of them were sent by the wealthy children, and it was an apology to him, but I was afraid to face him, so Feng Tianqi was brought in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I just ate breakfast, so I don''t need it anymore, eat it yourself."


    She glanced around the room, not knowing if he had said that, which made her a little suspicious, and she always felt that there was a surveillance camera in the room.


    Su Lin should be hiding in which room, is she staring at her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering.


    "Let''s say it''s the right thing, how much do you know about Su Lin?" She tried to talk to him.


    How can Feng Shengyang, who has a high IQ, fail to hear her meaning.


    However, he acted frankly and said bluntly, "In fact, she does a lot of things, in fact, I know."


    "A lot? For example?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Feng Shengyang walked over to the sofa and sat down, patted the position next to her, and motioned her to sit beside her.


    But of course Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t sit so close to him and chose a single sofa.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her defensive behavior, the smile on her mouth was a little unhappy, and suddenly said, "Do you know why I chose to confess to you?"


    "Why?" In fact, she wanted to continue the topic just now, wondering what Su Lin had done.


    Feng Shengyang said sincerely to her, "Because ... I want to be your friend. To be precise, I think you and Yin Shaojie are worth my friend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, "I thought ... you chose to help us because you knew that Su Lin was mentally ill ..."


    After all, mental illness is not an ordinary illness, and any normal person knows which side to choose.


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Shengyang rarely showed a stunned expression.


    "What are you talking about? She has a mental illness ?!"


    This time, his expression was not pretended at all, but a real surprise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked doubtfully, "Don''t you know? Didn''t you know her in the US? She went to the US to treat this disease."


    Feng Shengyang, "..."


    His expression, in the current Internet buzzwords, is: "It''s really a dog!"

 Chapter 959： I want to give myself to him (47)

    His expression was so funny, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but covered his mouth and laughed.


    Feng Shengyang glanced over, and the corner of his mouth drew slightly, expressing his dissatisfaction, saying, "It''s funny?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded sincerely, "Poof, yes ..."


    Feng Shengyang raised his forehead, as if hit by this fact, and repeated with a cry, "She has a mental illness? But she didn''t tell me!"


    "Poof!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile again. This time he laughed more exaggeratedly, and the delicate little face had a rich expression.


    "Are you stupid? How could she tell you she is mentally ill? Have you ever watched it on TV? Mental patients say they are mentally ill and are normal people! No one will admit that they are mentally ill!"


    Feng Shengyang bit her lip and looked at her, suddenly asked, "Are you mentally ill?"


    "Of course I don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Feng Shengyang stared at her with wide eyes, "Look, you don''t admit that you are mentally ill. You just said that mental patients will not admit that they are mentally ill."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was fooled by him and waved his finger uncomfortably. "You are bored!"


    "You laughed at me first." Feng Shengyang snorted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that he was a little naive and couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Perhaps, boys have a childish side, right?


    Just to see if he will show up in front of you.


    Inexplicably, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the distance with Feng Shengyang was getting closer, and he was not as prepared for him as before.


    She coughed and turned the topic back, "Can you continue the topic just now? Can you tell me what Su Lin has done before?"


    "I told you to come, I just wanted to tell you." Feng Shengyang was generous this time and told her all things directly.


    For example, Su Lin arranged for someone to secretly photograph her and Yin Shaozhen, and bought her front desk Yu Zhe, and helped the woman named Han Xueer, who wanted to borrow a knife to kill.


    Feng Shengyang couldn''t help but sigh, "Seriously, she is very patient, she is in the United States, but she can manipulate people to do so many things."


    After listening to his words, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    It turned out that these things were all the ghosts Su Lin was behind.


    The most unforgivable thing for Xiao Xiao is that Su Lin took advantage of Yu Zhe''s weakness! Let Yu Zhe betray her!


    Mu Xiao squeezed her fist tightly, "How can she do this ... does she hate me so much!"


    Feng Sheng Yang looked at her expression and said, "When I stayed with her, she almost scolded you, scolded you for taking away her man, scolding you ... what kind of ugly, anyway, I think You still do n¡¯t know better. "


    "I thought ... she hated me at most, it was just for me ..." Mu Xiaoxiao could not imagine how Su Lin could be so vicious, it was really terrible!


    Feng Shengyang looked at her and suddenly said, "Do you believe what I say? You believe others so easily?"


    Or did you believe it because it was me?


    He hopes that is the answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, met his eyes, and shook his head, "Of course not! I am also capable of discernment? In fact, we had a little doubt that she did those things, but there is no evidence."


    "My testimony cannot be used as evidence," Feng Shengyang said bluntly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know, but at least, you let me confirm that those things were indeed done by her, alas ..."

 Chapter 960： I want to give myself (48)

    It''s terrible to think about it. Someone is trying to harm you in every possible way.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked. Now that he learned that Su Lin was ill, he was also glad that he had chosen to turn back.


    "What can I do? Uncle Sub comes to us ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily, feeling a little heavy in his heart.


    Although she and Su Lin are dead rivals, so she is not close to the Su family, but every time they see Uncle Su and Aunt Su, they are very good to her, and it can be seen that they are really pampered Su Lin''s.


    Maybe it''s because Su Lin was the child their couple had been waiting for for a long time.


    The Su''s and his wife gave birth to Su Lin very late, so they loved her like a pearl, and they didn''t want her to feel a little wronged.


    It is because of this that Su Lin''s arrogant personality was created?


    Feng Shengyang seemed to see her thoughts, and looked at her with deep eyes, saying, "You are too kind."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and denied, "Isn''t it ... I am also very angry, very angry."


    Su Lin caused her to endure the betrayal of her friend and repeatedly put her in danger twice. How could Mu Xiaoxiao forgive her.


    "But ... I don''t know what to do ..."


    I thought of Uncle Sub who begged for them.


    Poor parents in the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of his parents, and every parent could do everything for his children.


    Like Uncle Su, even if he put down his body and humbly ask for the junior, what he wants is nothing more than his own children.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Shengyang and smiled bitterly, "You said, what can I do? I can''t use what she has done, retaliate back to her? If I did this, then I told her What''s the difference? "


    Feng Shengyang stared at her with a kind of unspeakable affection in his heart.


    Suddenly, he wanted to protect the girl in front of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her face and said, "I want to make a phone call, can I?"


    Hearing this, Feng Shengyang guessed that she wanted to call Yin Shaojie, and her eyes were a little deep, but he still said, "You hit it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and took two steps to the side, and called Yin Shaozhen''s phone.


    Nothing sounded, and Yin Shaojie answered.


    "Ji ..." she whispered, her voice dependent on her inaudibility.


    Feng Sheng raised his eyes slightly, staring at her small face, looking at her every expression at the moment.


    These expressions are exclusive to Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao told Feng Shaoyang what she said to her intact, "Sure enough, as you said, it was all done by Su Lin, what should I do now? Jie, I''m so messy, I think of Su Uncle is ... quite unbearable, but I hate Su Lin again. "


    "Don''t think about anything, and leave it to me if you have me." Yin Shaoqi calmed her and said.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Yin Shaoqi looked at Su Lin in front of her eyes.


    Su Lin smiled and smiled, "Is it Xiao Xiao''s call to you? What did she tell you? You don''t know, how jealous I am ... do you know? When you talk to her, you talk to others It ¡¯s different. When I was young, I always thought, how good it would be if you talked to me in that tone. "


    "Shao Jie ..." She stared at him frantically and said, "Do you know how much I like you? I like you, I like ... I can do anything for you, these are Mu Xiaoxiao. Not possible. "

 Chapter 961： I want to give myself (49)

    Yin Shaojie''s eyes looked at her indifferently, and then it seemed to be because of who she remembered, and her eyes were softer.


    He looked at her and said, "I don''t need to do anything for me, she just needs to stay beside me."


    With two people together, he cares about feelings, not what the other party can do for him.


    Su Lin didn''t expect him to say that at all. The whole person was startled for a while, and he laughed happily, saying unwillingly, "How could ... she doesn''t pay anything to you, how could you like her!"


    "Like a person, it''s not about how much she pays me, but just like it." Yin Shaojie''s expression, which you won''t understand, changed her eyes back to her previous indifference.


    At this time, the two stood at the side door of the hospital.


    The night was very dark, and there were very few pedestrians passing by, who would subconsciously glance at the probe, but only two opposing shadows could be seen.


    Su Lin almost gritted her teeth and said, "Do you like Mu Xiao so much? Do you like it to such a degree? Why? Why can''t it be me!"


    At this time, her expression became a bit daunting, and she looked very unstable.


    "Why should I like you?" Yin Shaojie snorted and put one hand in his pocket, looking straight at her like a king.


    "Why don''t you like me? I love you more than Mu Xiao! I''m stronger than her, prettier than her, and more fun than her. I will accommodate you, make you happy, and take everything for you. Center, I can even do anything for you, why can''t you like me? Why !? "Su Lin shouted at him excitedly, her voice so loud that it attracted the attention of others.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were cold, like looking at a stranger, and his voice said coldly, "What you said is just what you think."


    Su Lin obviously couldn''t hear anything, she fell into her own world.


    "I do n¡¯t want much, I just want you ... But you only have Mu Xiaoxiao in your eyes, why do n¡¯t you look at me more? Even if it ¡¯s just a glance, you will find that I love you the most. , I am the woman who suits you best, but why do you blind your eyes and why you only want to see Mu Xiaoxiao? "


    "Do you know? When I was young, when I saw you at first glance, I liked you. I think you are the most handsome boy I have ever seen, and you are all good. As long as you appear, I only Seeing you only, my eyes can only hold you one ... "


    "Mu Xiaoxiao is so bad, she is self-willed and likes to play with a small temper, she always fights with you, likes to spit you, but why do you like to play with her? I want you to see her bad side, But you see it, but she still chooses her, why? Why ?! "


    Yin Shao frowned, realizing she was out of control.


    He had consulted a psychiatrist before. If the patient falls into this state, it will be very dangerous. He must find a way to calm her down. Otherwise, you can only use stabilizers.


    "Su Lin ..."


    However, he was just about to speak, Su Lin suddenly raised her head suddenly, and met his eyes, her eyes seemed to be stained scarlet.


    "Hahaha, so I really hate Mu Xiaoxiao, I hate to die her! I really hope she dies soon, she can die best! Why is there a Mu Xiaoxiao in this world? Since there is After me, why do you want Mu Xiaoxiao! "

 Chapter 962： I want to give myself (50)

    She gritted her teeth and sneered, "But ... soon, she will disappear from this world, and disappear forever, so good, this is so good!"


    "What do you mean?" Yin Shaojie''s jaw tightened and looked at her sharply.


    Su Lin suddenly burst into a happy smile, pointed at the inpatient building where Feng Shengyang lived, and then mysteriously said, whispered, "I tell you, I only tell you alone, I let People put bombs on them, bombs, Boom¡ª! Big Bang! Mu Xiaoxiao will disappear, and then no scum is left! "


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were cold, "Are you crazy? Do you know how many people are there?"


    There are hundreds of medical staff in this whole building, let alone other inpatients.


    Su Lin shrugged and smiled, "I''m crazy, don''t you already know? You still want to deceive my parents, cooperate with you, send me to the United States for treatment? I tell you, I don''t go to that ghost Where! You guys want me to go back to that ghost place again! "


    Yin Shao clenched his fists and tried to relax her voice and said, "You tell me, where is the bomb? Well, you tell me."


    Su Lin looked at a room in that building, which happened to be Feng Shengyang''s ward.


    "There is also Feng Shengyang ... He changed his mind, he actually likes Mu Xiaoxiao ... What I can''t get, don''t think of Mu Xiaoxiao! I will let them die together!"


    "How much time is left for the bomb? You tell me." Yin Shaojie insisted on questioning without being led by her.


    Su Lin said slowly, "There is not much time? Five minutes? One minute? Hahaha ... Soon, this building will be in front of us, Boom-destroyed! How spectacular? Shaojie, you Is that right? "


    She looked at him affectionately and continued, "You see how good I am to you. I don''t want you to die. I don''t want you to die with Mu Xiaoxiao, so I stopped you and let you appreciate it with me Are you happy with this spectacular scene? "


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her abruptly. Obviously, she was completely mad. Perhaps, she didn''t want to suppress it and completely released her emotions.


    She was out of control, and even her ego could not control her crazy personality.


    But he didn''t expect that she could do such a terrible thing!


    If she really said that she installed a bomb on this inpatient building ...


    She has become an extremely dangerous person.


    Such a person can no longer let her continue to be "free".


    Otherwise, even if everyone is safe this time.


    Next time?


    With her madness, no one knows what terrible things she will do next time.


    "Su Lin!" Yin Shaojie awakened her attention, met her eyes, and increased her tone to her, "You tell me, is there really a bomb? How much time does the bomb have? Can you tell me?"


    Su Lin shook her head and said with a smile, "No! I won''t tell you! Unless ... you answer me a question, answer me a question seriously."


    "Okay, you ask." Yin Shao nodded.


    She put her hands on her chest, looked at him expectantly and asked, "If I give myself to you, would you want me? I mean, would you? You can''t lie to me, you must answer honestly. Me, will you want me right? "

 Chapter 963： Do you want her

    She was very concerned about what Feng Shengyang said. He said that even if she gave herself to Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie would not want her.


    So she wants to confirm that Feng Shengyang is wrong!


    Yin Shao frowned, staring at her expression and judging her emotions.


    She is now abnormal and in a state of madness, so his answer has a great impact on her.


    Obviously, if he answered no, she would be more stimulated, and she would be more irritable.


    So he should follow her and say to ask her to appease her?


    But ... he was reluctant to say such a thing, even if it was just a lie.


    At this time, the hidden headphones in Yin Shaojie''s ears had a rustling voice.


    He pressed his fingers and wanted to hear clearly.


    After listening to the man''s report, the corner of his mouth curved a little.


    He looked at Su Lin and said, "Did you install three bombs in total?"


    Su Lin looked at him in amazement, "How do you know?"


    Yin Shaozhen was relieved and directed to the person over there, "You are checking the whole building and around the building to see if there is anything else."


    "Your people found the bomb? How is it possible!" Su Lin stared at him unwillingly.


    Yin Shaojie grinned, "Not only found, but also demolished."


    He didn''t rush in before, and kept dragging her to try, just to buy time and let his people find the bomb.


    Su Lin stumbled back two steps and shook her head in disbelief, "Impossible ... how is it possible! That bomb was not so easy to dismantle, how could your people move so fast! Did you deceive me? "


    "Why is it impossible?" Yin Shaojie smiled proudly, just like an emperor who only covered the sky with his hands.


    Su Lin realized that he had hit his delay strategy.


    She was also blamed for being too confident, thinking that as long as Mu Xiaoxiao entered the hospital, she would succeed.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her coldly, "Su Lin, I am answering the question you have just now, honestly, and answering you without any falsehood-I will not want you! As long as I live in Yin Shaojie''s life, as long as there is only one person, that is small! "


    "Shut up! Stop talking! You shut up for me!" Su Lin screamed at him and covered her ears with her hands. The whole person stumbled to the ground.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Shengyang appeared.


    They were followed by two people, apparently escorting them down.


    "Ji, why are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled and trot past.


    Su Lin, who was sitting on the ground, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao not far away, and the expression on her face became grim.


    In my mind, I recalled the pictures of my childhood.


    All the pictures are dear and dear to Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao, and the feelings are so good that everyone else envy them.


    She stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with red eyes, and suddenly looked at Yin Shaozhen, sneered and said, "You have not won."


    Then she stood up and ran towards Mu Mu.


    Yin Shao frowned, and when he reacted, he had missed the opportunity to catch her.


    "Su Lin, what do you want to do?" He wanted to catch up.


    But Su Lin''s movements were faster, and Mu Xiaoxiao had already run over, so the two met head-on.


    Even Feng Shengyang felt something was wrong and shouted to Mu Xiao, "Be careful of her! She is a little weird!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I hate you! Why do you exist in the world!"


    Su Lin stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with hate, and her expression was almost terrible.

 Chapter 964： You ’ll be fine for a little (1)

    In fact, when Su Lin ran over, Mu Xiaoxiao was already alert, but her reaction was still slower and Su Lin grabbed her wrist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to shake her hand away, "Su Lin, what do you want to do!"


    Su Lin smiled a little strangely, "Why? I want you to die with me, do you want it?"


    The people present widened their eyes.


    Then they saw Su Lin took something out of her pocket, put it on her hand, and pressed her finger on it.


    "This is a micro bomb with an explosion range of five meters, so Mu Xiaoxiao, you can''t run." Su Lin smiled a little proudly, she had prepared this just to do other things, but did not expect to send it here Useful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened and shook his head pale, "I don''t want ..."


    She doesn''t want such a death method!


    Don''t even die with Su Lin!


    Yin Shaoji and Feng Shengyang also tightened.


    Yin Shaoji tried to get closer and said to Su Lin in a deep voice, "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes rolled, and he quickly let go of his voice, and said to Su Lin like a love affair, "Lin Lin, don''t do this. If you die, I''ll be sad. Don''t do this. Are you ready? Put the bomb down, I beg you. "


    However, Su Lin has no trust in him, and it is impossible for him to listen to his sweet words at this time.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You coax me to save her?" Su Lin also gave Feng Shengyang an angry look.


    Feng Shengyang smiled and shook his head, "How is it possible! I''m for you, Linlin, I don''t want you to die, I really don''t want to!"


    "Shut up for me! I don''t want to hear anything from you again! Shut up and shut up!"


    Su Lin''s mood became a little excited.


    Both looked nervously at her fingers, fearing that she had pressed the switch.


    Yin Shaozhen walked with her long legs and approached her slowly, so as not to irritate her, her voice also said slowly, "You calm down, you don''t need to go to this step, don''t you? Su Lin, think about it, we know After so many years, it''s also a friendship. Let''s not say little, you and I are also friends? I don''t have the heart to see you become like this. "


    Su Lin''s eyes looked at him swayingly, and his eyes were a little wet. "Shao Jie ... you still care about me, right? But ... why don''t you love me? Why?"


    Yin Shaojin knew she was obsessed with this, so she couldn''t continue to talk to her about it.


    He changed the subject and said, "In fact, there are many choices in life, isn''t it? And this choice is the worst. If you die, you will have nothing. Su Lin, don''t you want your family? Your parents are like that. Love you, do you really want to see them send white hair to black hair? Think about it! "


    Su Lin''s expression was really loose, "Dad, Mom ..."


    "Don''t say it!" She suddenly glared at Yin Shaozhen, and then shouted at Mu Xiaojun, "If you don''t want to die, just follow me, go!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was scared, but she could only follow her.


    Yin Shaoji and Feng Shengyang both followed.


    Su Lin shouted at them, "Don''t follow me! Otherwise, I will let her die with me now!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s footsteps paused, and then gave Feng Shengyang a look.


    Feng Shengyang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with anxiety, but he was still standing there, not close.


    Yin Shaoji''s eyes crossed Su Lin and saw a figure behind him.

 Chapter 965： You ’ll be fine for little (2)

    The two just exchanged one more eye.


    "Su Lin, I have something to tell you." Yin Shaojie tried to divert her attention, and then gestured to Feng Shengyang.


    Feng Shengyang was very clever, and when he received his eyes, he understood, and nodded slightly.


    Yin Shaojin continued, "Su Lin, in fact, what you just said moved me. I never thought that someone would like me so much, thank you."


    Su Lin looked at him with some surprise, as if he finally felt her heart.


    "Shao Jie ... I really like you, I really love you!"


    At this moment, Feng Shengyang suddenly said, "Lin Lin, what about me? Have you liked me?"


    Su Lin looked a little angry at him, "Feng Shengyang! I don''t want to see you, you go away! From the beginning, I knew you were playing with me, but ... I still control a few days ago I can''t stop thinking about you, but you ... but perfunctory me again and again, saying that you want to come and see me, but not come! How can you treat me like this! ! "


    Feng Shengyang looked at her tenderly, and what she said sounded very sincere, "You misunderstood, I really like you. Every word I said to you is sincere, don''t you feel Can''t you come out? "


    Su Lin was deceived by his acting skills, and her eyes were a little confused.


    "You ... really like me?"


    If this is the case, she feels much better, at least in her opinion, Mu Xiaoxiao did not **** Feng Shengyang away.


    Feng Shengyang nodded and said, "I am sincere, can''t you feel it? If you don''t feel it, it means I''m bad."


    While they were talking, Yin Shaojie used his eyes to communicate with the person behind him.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie opened her mouth to attract her attention, "Su Lin, in fact, Xiao cares about you very much. Before you were hospitalized, you said your parents were not in China, and she still loved you. At that time, she was sick herself and had a high fever. She had to go to the hospital to see you. "


    "You lied!" Su Lin shouted suddenly.


    "I didn''t lie." Yin Shaojie''s eyes met her without evasion.


    Su Lin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her nervously and said, "Su Lin, don''t you do this? We are all good, and then you have recovered from the illness. Isn''t that good? Let''s help you."


    Su Lin''s eyes changed a little bit, but suddenly she violently shouted to her, "What pretend you are! Ha ha, you are like this, like pretending to be kind, yes, you are good, am I a bad person, am I? Would you like to come to redemption? "


    This is the time!


    Yin Shaoji gave the person behind him a look, and the person was silently close to Su Lin''s behind.


    After receiving his order, the man rushed up in an instant and tried to take the bomb in Su Lin''s hand.


    However, within a second of Su Lin''s wrist being grasped, no one expected her to react so quickly.


    "What do you want to do!" She turned and drank.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that there was a chance, she broke free of her hand, and then ran towards Yin Shaojie.


    "You lied to me!" Su Lin said angrily, she dropped the bomb and threw it behind Mu Xiao.


    The man hurriedly stopped, the bomb deviated, and rolled under a car.


    "Little--" Yin Shaozhen rushed up to protect Little.


    The next second, the bomb exploded.

 Chapter 966： You will be fine for little (3)

    Boom-There was a loud noise, and no one expected that this small bomb would have such great power that the car was blown up.


    The shock wave drove several people away for a distance.


    This loud noise even caused the inpatient building not far away to tremble slightly. Many people wondered what happened and hurried out.


    Fortunately, this is a hospital. Someone soon discovered that it was an explosion and saw someone injured. The hospital''s ambulance staff hurried over.


    Yin Shaozhen was also shocked and his ears buzzed. The first second he recovered was looking at Xiaoxiao.


    However, Xiao Xiao lay on the ground motionless.


    "Little ... little--" He got up and ran over, almost staggering in his footsteps.


    Feng Shengyang was also sober afterwards, and looked at it after hearing his shouts, but his forehead was shocked, and when he remembered his figure, the figure was still shaking a little, but he persisted and walked over.


    "How is she?" He asked Yin Shaoji weakly.


    Yin Shaoqi hugged Xiaoxiao, first checked her breath, confirmed that she was still breathing, and loosened her tight heart.


    He hugged her petite tightly, and shouted to her with a trembling voice, "Little, you wake up, you wake up."


    "Yin Shaoji ..." Feng Shengyang called him stiffly, "Is there little blood on your hand?"


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head, only to find that his hands were wet. Because of the lack of light, he could not see at first glance.


    But Yin Shaozhen felt it was blood ...


    Warm, still carrying blood of body temperature.


    It''s small ...


    His heart tightened violently, his eyes red, and his voice choked out, "Little ... you won''t be fine ..."


    Feng Shengyang saw the rescuers coming and quickly shouted, "Hurry up to save people!"


    The ambulance personnel were frightened, and they wanted to see the person lying on the ground over there. When he shouted at him, he came here first.


    Yin Shaojie wanted to hug Xiaoxiao, but the ambulance crew said, "Her head is hurt, it is better not to disturb her, wait a moment, and the bed will be pushed over immediately."


    After waiting for a few seconds, the movable bed was pushed over, and Yin Shaojie picked up the little one, put it on the bed, and walked with the ambulance crew.


    Feng Shengyang wanted to keep up, but suddenly thought of Su Lin.


    He turned his head to look over and saw that Su Lin was lying on the ground as if there was no sound.


    Is she ... dead?


    Judging from the distance of the explosion, Su Lin was closer to the bomb, and the car was exploded, and debris flew over. There were some large pieces of car fragments around her.


    Soon, other ambulance personnel also rushed over.


    ...


    The morning sun was scattered on the ground, the breeze blew the curtains, and the light fluttered on the ground.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the white bed, slowly opened her eyes. When she was about to move, she realized that her hand was controlled by something.


    Turning his head to look over, he saw a handsome and tall boy lying beside the bed.


    Her hands were held tightly by his hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, trying to draw back his hand, but this action woke the boy.


    The boy raised his head, and the beautiful facial features immediately appeared in front of her, making her eyes wide open in endless surprise.


    What a handsome boy!


    "Little, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable?" He asked her worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, blinking blankly, "Who are you ...?"


    Yin Shaozhen froze.

 Chapter 967： Amnesia (1)

    After staring at her for a few seconds, Yin Shao frowned, holding her shoulders with both hands and said, "Little, what''s wrong with you? Don''t make trouble."


    His hand was a little tight, Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortably earning, "Don''t make trouble? I really don''t know who you are, do I know you?"


    Yin Shaojie met her eyes and felt that she was not joking. She suddenly felt a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    She ... amnesia?


    What a joke!


    He straightened his handsome face and warned her seriously, "Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t allow this kind of joke, did you hear?"


    "I''m not kidding, you hurt me so much, can you let go? Can you talk? Is it okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with dissatisfaction, his shoulder always trying to break free from him.


    Yin Shaozhen stabilized her mind and saw that her brows were frowning, which was indeed uncomfortable, and she realized that she was exerting too much force and quickly released her hand.


    He was a little confused, pointing to himself and asking her, "Are you sure you don''t know me? You can''t remember who I am?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, his eyes darkened with confusion, "I ... really don''t remember, I can''t remember."


    "It doesn''t matter, we think slowly, you look at me seriously, you look at it seriously, will you remember it slowly, okay? We''re not in a hurry." Yin Shaozhen gently grabbed her hand, and the magnetic voice let go Softly coaxing her.


    I don''t know if his appeasement had effect, or his voice was too nice, Mu Xiaoxiao just met his eyes quietly.


    She searched obediently on his handsome face, trying to find the answer from above.


    Although she still didn''t remember anything, she was unconsciously fascinated by his handsome facial features.


    How can there be such a handsome boy in this world?


    The facial features are deep and handsome, and no flaws can be found. His black eyes are as dark as stars, making people almost fall into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dumbfounded, his eyes didn''t blink.


    After a while, his deep voice whispered, "Little?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, only to realize that he had been looking at him all the time, and his ears were slightly warm.


    "Did you still remember?" Yin Shaojie guessed one or two by looking at her expression.


    He thought that it might be because of a brain injury that caused her a disorder in her brain for a while, so she couldn''t think of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and looked at him with guilt and said, "I''m sorry, I really can''t remember ..."


    "Then do you remember anything? Anyone can do anything. If you can remember it, you will tell me." Yin Shaojie''s voice said softly, as if afraid of frightening him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, her small face wrinkled like a bun, shaking her head and saying, "I can''t remember ... I can''t remember anything ... I''m empty of mind, even my name, I can''t remember, you What did you just call me? Little? Am I called this name? "


    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath, so that he could calm down a little.


    "Yes, your name is Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao. It doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid, we can think slowly if we can''t think of it."


    As he spoke, he rang the call bell at the head of the bed.


    "Then can you tell me? Who are you? What is your relationship with me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    She looked at his eyes, and some uneasy feeling slowly calmed down.


    Although she couldn''t remember who he was, her instinct told her that he was someone who wouldn''t hurt her.

 Chapter 968： Amnesia (2)

    Yin Shaojie wrapped her little hand with her big hand, looked into her eyes and said, "I am your fiance, we are engaged."


    "Fiance?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, and there was an indescribable joy in his heart.


    Is this handsome boy who is angry with the gods actually her fiance?


    She thought that at most it was a boyfriend or something.


    Unexpectedly, they had reached the point of engagement.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the light in her eyes, not knowing why, her heart was not so tight.


    He took up her little hand and kissed on the back of her hand, saying, "Yes, I am your fiance, and, we are green plums and horses, grew up together, and I have known you since you were born."


    "Wow--" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it. "Our relationship is so intimate!"


    Yin Shaojie nodded and continued, "And, we lived together after we got engaged."


    "Living together? Well, then we ..." Her little face was stained with shame, so he said that they are close, referring to their skin''s close relationship?


    At this time, the doctors and nurses pushed in the door, and Bi Gong shouted, "Master Yin, is there anything wrong with the patient?"


    Yin Shaojie turned her head coldly and looked at the doctor. "Don''t you say that she is not seriously injured? Why can''t she remember anything?"


    The doctor was stunned. "Ah? Can''t remember anything? Let me look first."


    He hurried over.


    Yin Shaoji gave up space for the doctor to check Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The doctor hesitated and said to him, "This ... it may be that Ms. Mu''s head was injured, and there was a blood clot in it, which would cause this phenomenon. In order to be safe, a detailed head examination is required.


    "Then don''t hurry to arrange!" Yin Shaoqi stared sharply at him.


    The doctor sweated coldly on his forehead and said, "Yes, Master Yin, don''t worry, we will arrange it now."


    The doctor told the nurse a few times and went out first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his angry face and subconsciously stretched his hand over the back of his hand, frowning and saying, "Don''t yell at the doctor."


    The nurse walked forward cautiously and said, "Master Yin, let''s take Miss Mu to do the examination."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the quilt to get out of bed, Yin Shaojie reached out to help her, and bent over to put on her shoes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, looking down at how he put on his shoes.


    "Okay, do you want me to hug you?" Yin Shaoqi raised his head and looked at her and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, afraid that he would really hug himself, and hurriedly said, "No, I can go by myself."


    She doesn''t move, why should he hug him?


    Yin Shaojie hooked her arm and whispered, "Then go slowly."


    The nurse stood next to her. She wanted to tell the young Master Yin that the patient was only injured in the head and the foot was okay, so there was no problem with walking.


    But she dare not speak.


    When I remembered last night, the patient was pushed into the operating room with blood on his head. Master Yin stayed outside. The whole person was like Satan from hell. Dare not approach.


    And after knowing the identity of this young master Yin, other people are even more respectful, fearing that something will be wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaoqi a bit speechlessly, twisting his wrist and couldn''t help but say, "Can you let go? I can go by myself."

 Chapter 969： Amnesia (3)

    Can he stop looking at her as a three-year-old?


    "Are you sure you can go?" Yin Shaozhen asked seriously.


    "Of course, you can let go, and I''ll just go." Mu Xiaoxiao earned his arm and let him loose.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to break away, lest she continue to struggle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward, who knew what the clothes corner hooked, let her stagger, almost fell forward.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to be prepared for a long time, and with a long arm, she dragged her into her arms.


    Her small face bumped straight into his sturdy chest, and her breath was suddenly filled with his masculinity, leaving her heart half-beat.


    He smells good ...


    The next second, an arm crossed her knees and hugged her up.


    "Eh, I said I can go by myself!" Mu Xiaoxiao said blushing.


    "I have given you a chance, and the rebuttal is invalid now!" An overbearing voice came from above her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, not knowing why her apex fluctuated, as if a familiar feeling had flowed through her heart.


    She looked up and looked at his domineering handsome face.


    The nurse was smitten by the powerful princess, and her face was fascinated by her expression.


    ...


    office.


    The doctor looked at the examination results on his hand and reported to Yin Shaohui, "Master Yin, the reason why Mu Xiaoxiao will have amnesia should be caused by a blood clot in the head, but please be assured that this blood clot is very small and does not require surgery. Infusion is needed to dissolve it, and when the blood clot disappears, Miss Mu should be able to restore her memory. "


    "How long will it take?" Yin Shaozhen asked in a deep voice, his eyes turned to Mu Xiaoxiao beside him.


    How dare doctors make any conclusions, after all, such things as amnesia are inaccurate, and the brain is the most complicated part of the human body.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes turned back and looked at him and said, "Doctor, you can tell what you analyzed, I won''t blame you."


    The doctor thought for a while before saying, "There have been cases in the past, which are similar to those of Miss Mu. The patient recovered after a few days."


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting next to it, couldn''t help but interrupt, "What about the worst case? Will I never remember?"


    "This ..." the doctor certainly did not dare to answer this question, after all, any situation is possible.


    Yin Shaojin asked no more, stood up, took Mu Xiao''s little hand, nodded to the doctor, and took her away.


    Go back to the ward.


    Seeing that both Mother Yin and Father Yin were here, Mother Yin came over with anxiety, "Say little amnesia? How could this be? Is it serious? How long will it take to remember? Will it ..."


    "Mom, don''t worry, the doctor did a check. There is a blood clot in the small brain, but it is not serious, and there is no need for an operation. Slowly, it will be better. If it is fast, the memory will be restored in a few days." Yin Shaoji Tell them as the doctor said.


    Mother Yin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao distressedly and hugged her into her arms, "My poor little baby, don''t be afraid, you will remember it soon, don''t be afraid, baby."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes, and after she let go of her hand, politely bent over to greet them, "Hello Uncle and Auntie."


    "Uncle aunt?" Yin mother glanced at her husband, the expression on her face collapsed suddenly, trying to cry.


    Dad Yin stepped forward and hugged his wife''s shoulders. "You can''t remember it when you remember it. Don''t be sad, we will cure the little one."

 Chapter 970： Amnesia (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little guilty when she saw Yin''s mother like this.


    She tugged on Yin Shaojin''s clothes corner, approached him, and whispered, "How do I usually call your parents?"


    Yin Shaojie leaned into her ear to answer her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, then smiled at Mother Yin and shouted again, "Mother Yin, Father Yin, I''m sorry, I was wrong at the moment, don''t you feel sad? I just can''t remember it for the time being, but I believe that I will remember it soon! "


    Whether it is amnesia or not, Mu Xiaoxiao believes intuition.


    She saw her mother Yin and father Yin at first glance, and they liked them very much, with an indescribable intimacy.


    When Mother Yin saw such a cute little boy, her eyes turned red.


    "You said, our little baby is so obedient, how come he encountered such a thing, God is so abominable ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled on Yin Shaojie again, and asked him with eyes, what should I do? It seems that there is still no comfort in success.


    "Aren''t you going to the toilet? You go, I''ll talk to them." Yin Shaojie said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, so he listened to him and entered the bathroom.


    After ten minutes, she came out, but she disappeared from Yin''s mother and Yin''s father.


    Yin Shaozheng was calling and saw her coming out and hung up after saying a few words.


    "How about your parents?" She asked puzzled.


    "I told them to go back first." Yin Shaoji said, picked up the clothes on the bed and handed her to her, "You change it, we are discharged from the hospital and go home."


    "Aren''t you hospitalized? Am I still infusion?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered.


    Yin Shaojie explained, "You are not hospitalized anymore. You don''t like hospitalization. We go home and live. The infusion can also be given at home. Let the doctors and nurses come over."


    He walked in front of her, slender fingers rubbing her delicate cheeks, black eyes staring at her, promising to say in general, "You can rest assured, I will do everything possible to restore your memory."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s lips pursed and comforted him, "Actually ... you don''t have to be so stressed, let it be."


    I don''t know why, she was not very flustered herself.


    Probably because, the first time she woke up, he saw him. He made her feel at ease, as if she could stay by his side, she would not be afraid of anything.


    Yin Shaoji held her face in the palm of her hand and asked her seriously, "Don''t you want to think of me?"


    "I think." Mu Xiao nodded. "But, I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    Seeing a trace of melancholy in his eyes, her heart was a little uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojing stared at her calmly, his black eyes fluctuated, he couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her cherry lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that he did not repel his kiss, even subconsciously catering to him.


    Yin Shaojie just kissed her thin lips with her **** lips.


    After a while, he let go of her, "So shall we go home?"


    "Huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile.


    On the way home, Mu Xiaoxiao found that her cell phone rang, and she picked it up suspiciously and saw the caller ID.


    "Qi Qing ... Who is it? My friend?" She turned around and asked Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "Well, don''t pick it up, I''ll go back and call her."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao cut the call, but after a few seconds, the phone rang again.

 Chapter 971： Amnesia (5)

    However, this is WeChat.


    She opened it and it was the one named Qi Qing.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle, won''t you still sleep? What time is it, why haven''t you and Yin Shaozhen come to school yet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao read the message to Yin Shaozhen and asked, "Should I reply to her? Feel she cares about me."


    "Then reply to her and say that you are not going today."


    "Don''t tell her about my amnesia?"


    "Don''t talk about it, lest you don''t know how to explain it to me, I''ll tell them later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t remember what happened before the amnesia, so it was a bit embarrassing to ask her to explain.


    So she replied as he said.


    "Ouch, she replied again, asking me why I didn''t go to school, was I sick, or ..."


    In the last sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao paused. Without reading, Xiao Xiao turned awkwardly out of the window.


    Just at the red light, the car stopped.


    Yin Shaojin turned to look at her and asked, "Or what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, then should I reply to her?"


    "Let''s see." Yin Shaoji reached out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guarded his mobile phone and stared at him and said, "Don''t show it to you! You and your car will drive well, what mobile phone do you see? Drive well, don''t be distracted, the baby''s life is in your hands It! "


    In the latter sentence, she almost blurted out.


    After talking, she froze herself.


    "Huh ... how do I feel, when did I seem to have said this?"


    Yin Shaojie also felt a little familiar, as if she had indeed heard her say, she couldn''t help staring at her and asked, "Did you remember something?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head confusedly, "No ... the brain is still empty."


    She looked at him and found her empty mind, and now it seemed that only him was in it.


    Yin Shaoji thought of something, opened the drawer, took out a sunglasses from the inside, and handed her, "You wear it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put it on, her sunglasses were a bit big, and she played with her fingers against the middle and moving up and down.


    "Why should I wear this?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the actions she had done, and finally smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Although her mind can''t remember it, her body remembers it.


    Yin Shaozhen did not return to Yin''s house, but took Mu Xiaoxiao back to the apartment.


    "Do you feel familiar?" He asked, leading her into the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, tilting his head, and answered honestly, "I didn''t feel ... I didn''t feel familiar, but I didn''t feel strange, I didn''t know what it was like."


    She put on her slippers and walked across the sofa in diameter, throwing herself up.


    "So thirsty, I want to drink water ..." She said to the ceiling.


    Yin Shaoji walked over the refrigerator, took a bottle of water, walked to the sofa, unscrewed it and handed it to her.


    "Thank you!" Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, crossed his legs, reached for the water, and slurped.


    She touched her belly and flattened her small mouth and said to him, "I''m hungry ..."


    Although she ate something in the hospital, she didn''t like to eat things in the hospital, so she didn''t eat too much, and she had already digested it.


    "So what do you want to eat?" Yin Shaojie asked beside her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tapped his lips with his finger, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "Will you cook it? You can cook it for me!"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t mind cooking for her, but there were no ingredients in the refrigerator to use.

 Chapter 972： Amnesia (6)

    If you want to cook, you can only go to the supermarket to buy ingredients, which will take a lot of time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t do it when he heard it, "That''s still called takeaway, what''s so delicious?"


    "You can order it yourself." Yin Shaojie took the tablet and opened the takeaway order to show her.


    "Order anything you want, I''ll go in and get something."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently, looking at the menu on the tablet.


    Yin Shaozhen walked into the study and quickly turned on the computer. He quickly typed on his finger and called someone.


    Someone responded quickly there, but not the one he was looking for.


    ¡ª¡ªThe guy did n¡¯t know why he went there recently. He could n¡¯t find anyone at all. Are you in a hurry to find him?


    ¡ª¡ªWell, it is very urgent. Is there any way to contact him?


    Waiting for the other party to respond, I heard a sweet voice coming from the door.


    "I''ve already chosen, what do you want to eat? I''ll order it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was a little strange and went over.


    Yin Shaojie concealed the hacker-only chat box with just a button.


    He stood up, put his arms around her shoulders, and led her out of the study.


    "I will eat whatever you order. You can order whatever you want."


    "By the way, there was another phone call just now, but I didn''t answer if I saw no notes." She told him.


    No comment number?


    Yin Shaoji walked to the sofa and picked up her mobile phone, glanced at it, remembering that the number seemed to be Feng Shengyang, he should have known about the little amnesia and discharge, so call to ask the situation?


    "Don''t care about him, just boring people." He blacked the number.


    "Oh."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa and habitually crossed her legs. "You can order it casually, then I will order it casually."


    Her eyes bent happily, grabbed the phone from his hand, called the number on the tablet and ordered.


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help but stunned after hearing her order.


    These are his favorite foods ...


    She didn''t even order any of the food she loved.


    "How could you ... think of this?" He asked her in a dumb voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, "Just ... just look at it and think about it, why don''t you like to eat these?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, his heart warm.


    "No, I like to eat."


    "That''s good!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded, and suddenly felt that his eyes were overheating, which made her feel dry, and reached for the water on the coffee table.


    Who knows, drinking too fast made my chest wet.


    "Ah-what to do! It''s wet ..."


    After entering the room, she took off her coat, leaving only a white top, so that when she got wet, she printed out her underwear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears turned red and covered her chest with her hands. "I, I will change clothes!"


    Then he fled, trying to run into the bedroom.


    However, her wrist was caught.


    "No need to change." Yin Shaojie said magnetically.


    "Ah? Why not change?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "It''s just a little wet, and it''s dry with a blow dryer."


    Hair dryer?


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, and then saw that Yin Shaozhen really found the hair dryer from the drawer, and then pulled her between his legs.


    His face was facing her chest.


    Under the white coat, pink underwear loomed.


    ***


    Let ¡¯s talk about it again, the story of amnesia is sweet and filthy advanced version, you can rest assured to eat ~~ everyone must remember to vote!

 Chapter 973： To listen to her husbands words (1)

    Obviously, there was a short distance between them, but Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was a warm breath on her chest, which made her skin feel sensitive and a little pink.


    She took a step back subconsciously, blushing and said, "No, I''ll blow it myself!"


    It was strange to make people stare at her chest like this.


    "Isn''t it good for me to blow you? What shyness, come here." Yin Shaojie stretched out her long arm and pulled her back.


    "Everyone said they came!" Mu Xiaoxiao shoved his head in a hurry.


    "Aren''t you just very obedient just now?" Yin Shaozhen looked at her, her brows pulled down and looked at her puzzledly.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao resisted subconsciously, "Who wants to obey! I don''t want to obey, you give me the hair dryer."


    Yin Shaojie felt a little familiar with this and narrowed his eyes. "Did you think of something again?"


    She always feels that she will unconsciously say something that she said before.


    Is it that her amnesia is pretending?


    Although Yin Shaozhen thinks this is unlikely, because even if she is naughty, she will not play the game of amnesia under such circumstances, but in his heart, he hopes that she is pretending, not really amnesia.


    So he felt that he should experiment with her.


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, grabbing the hair dryer quickly while his hand was still there, and then walked aside, with his back to his dry and wet neckline.


    Yin Shaojie put his hands around his chest and squinted at her.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao dried his clothes and turned around, he saw him sitting on the corner of the sofa in a sad look, lowering his eyes and diverging his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked subconsciously, feeling he wasn''t quite right.


    Yin Shaozhen shook his head and said indifferently, "Nothing."


    "You must have something, don''t try to lie to me!" Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he had lied to himself, and he came up with a rush of gas, walked over to him angrily, and sat beside him.


    "You said, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say it''s my fiance? Our relationship is so close, what can''t you tell me?"


    Seeing him like this, she felt a pain in her heart, and it was uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie sighed sorrowfully, and then raised her eyes to look at her, and then said quietly, "I just ... feel sad."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him rightly and asked worriedly.


    It was just fine.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her palms against her cheeks, her black eyes locked her eyes affectionately and said, "Do you know? You used to call my husband, but after you lost your memory, you didn''t call me like that, my heart I feel very uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. "


    After he finished speaking, he opened his eyes sadly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t tell you this, it will make you stressful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and her small face asked with some embarrassment, "This ... I really call you like this?"


    Husband?


    Did she actually call him like this?


    Yin Shaojin turned her eyes back, looked at her eyes, and nodded seriously, "Yeah, did you forget? That''s how you called me. Would you like to give it a try, maybe you will feel it? Will you think? stand up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and probably thought he made sense, so he said eloquently, "Hello, husband ..."

 Chapter 974： To listen to her husband (2)

    "Shout again." He coaxed, a faint smile flickered across Jun''s face, and his dark eyes were stained with some interest and joy.


    "Husband." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him shamefully and said.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched, "Shout again, this time try to feel a little coquettish."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not suspicious and continued to cooperate with him, "Husband ~"


    Yin Shaojie nodded with satisfaction, "This is right! What do you think? Do you feel familiar? Do you think of anything?"


    She tilted her head for a moment and said with some uncertainty, "It seems ... feels a bit?"


    She did n¡¯t know if it was a familiar feeling, but when she called out her husband, she felt so shy, and there was a crispness in her heart.


    She doesn''t know, is this a feeling?


    It should ... count?


    Yin Shaoji said to her seriously, "It seems like this, didn''t the doctor say that before? We can try to do more things that have been done before, maybe this will arouse your memory and help you restore your memory. ,What do you think?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, then let''s try this!"


    Of course she also wanted to restore her memory quickly.


    Yin Shaoji held her small hand and said with a serious attitude, "After that, let me tell you, how did we get along before, you just do it, OK?"


    He has been watching her expression very carefully and found that she really is not pretending.


    Like he just said, she has always called his husband. Although she is a little surprised and shy, she is not angry.


    This overturned his previous guess. She really lost her memory, not pretending.


    Although he had long known that it would be the result, he inevitably regretted that he really preferred her to deceive him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Okay."


    At this moment, a strange sound came from Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone, and it was very vibrating.


    He gave a meal and took a look at the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange. When the probe looked over, he saw a black screen on his mobile phone, and a capital "URGENT" appeared in the middle.


    "Urgent? Urgent? Is something wrong?" She asked suspiciously.


    After Yin Shao pressed a key, the screen disappeared. He smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a news notification."


    notification?


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels strange, is there any news notification like this?


    However, when her little seeds began to turn, her stomach gurgled.


    "I''m hungry ..." she said flatly.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "There should still be biscuits at home. You can find a kitchen cabinet yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held a pillow and was lazy, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to get it. You can help me get it. I don''t know where to put it."


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her, "You little lazy pig, go get it yourself, and by the way, try it out to see if you remember anything."


    "Well ..." Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, and has to go.


    After watching her figure enter the kitchen, Yin Shaoqi quietly got up and walked to the study.


    He walked to the computer and entered something quickly.


    Soon, a secret dialog box appeared on the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªI contacted L for you. It ¡¯s best to find him in a hurry, otherwise ... the consequences will be serious!

 Chapter 975： To listen to her husbands words (3)

    After that, I added an explanation.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was dug out of the laboratory by me. He seems to be doing a new experiment in retreat, so he ca n¡¯t find anyone, so your urgency is really a real urgency, otherwise he is going to get angry, that guy Initiating fire is not ordinary terror.


    I finally found the person I was looking for, and Yin Shaozhen was relieved as well, and his fingers tapped to reply.


    ¡ª¡ªGot it, I really have a very important emergency, and I need his help urgently.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the urgent matter? Or do you actually suffer from serious injuries? I heard that the guy who met you before, likes to play poisoning, you will not be poisoned very deeply, right?


    ¡ªNo, it ¡¯s my wife.


    The other party paused for a few seconds and sent a series of dots.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are miserable. You came to L for the sake of women. He will not help you! You do n¡¯t know, he treats women ... In short, he will come up in a moment, you can do it yourself. Good luck, brother.


    After that, the other party will be offline.


    Yin Shaojie waited less than a minute, and really saw L go online.


    --what''s up?


    Yin Shaojie explained his situation very briefly. Sure enough, as the man said just now, when it comes to women, L is not happy to help.


    -Don''t help!


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, quickly played the emotional card, and gave him some promises.


    Finally, L slacked off, saying that it would only be allowed once, and that there would not be another time, and then asked Yin Shaoji to send him all the inspection reports, especially the X-ray pictures.


    -Give me a short time.


    After saying this, L disappeared.


    Yin Shaojin was relieved to see that he was willing to help, because L was a medical geek, and people who were on the verge of death were rescued by him, and they are still alive and well, let alone a little like this, right For L, it is completely pediatric.


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao would come in again, so he went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still turning the cabinet in the kitchen, not even knowing that he had left for a while.


    He walked into the kitchen, "Have you not found it yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a sad face, "I can''t find it! Every cupboard I turned over, I asked you to help me find it, you didn''t help me, it made me have nothing to eat, people are so hungry ... ¡­ "


    Yin Shaozhen felt that her temper was cute, just like she had no amnesia.


    He really wanted to reach out and touch her head, but he refrained.


    Helped to turn over the cabinet and found that there were really no cookies.


    "Weird ... I clearly remember a few packages of cookies."


    "Look, there is no such thing! Did you lie to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao accused him, glaring at him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly, "I didn''t lie to you, I remember it, but ... yeah, wouldn''t it be you who ate it secretly?"


    He never ate it anyway.


    Only two of them live in this house, so the only person responsible for the crime may be her.


    However, she lost her own memory again, how could she still remember whether she had eaten or not.


    "I''m stealing? Don''t frame anyone!" Mu Xiaoxiao can''t let him accuse him even if he doesn''t remember.


    "Okay, let''s eat it as a rat, okay? You can''t bear it, or eat a fruit, there will still be some fruit, and it will be delivered after a takeout."


    Yin Shaojie took her little hand and walked over to the refrigerator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth and was not happy, "I don''t want to eat fruit ..."

 Chapter 976： To listen to her husbands words (4)

    "So what do you want to do?" Yin Shaojie looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted at him, grabbed his arm, and nibbled down directly, "I want to eat you!"


    With a small mouth biting down, you can feel the muscles on his arm.


    so hard¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously protruded his tongue and licked it.


    The wet tongue slipped over Yin Shaozhen''s arm, causing him to tremble.


    "How do you want to eat me?" He asked sarcastically, with a dull tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dropped his hand and said dissatisfiedly, "You are too hard to eat."


    "Do you want to eat soft? It''s soft here, you can try it." Yin Shaojie bent down, pointed her face to her small face, tapped her thin lips with her finger, and deliberately puckered her mouth. It is convenient for her to "try".


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were hot, and when he reached out, he pushed away his face. "Why are you playing a rogue!"


    "This is called a rogue?" Yin Shao narrowed his eyes, his face moved closer, and the ambiguous breath sprayed her, "Will I show you, what is a real rogue? Are you sure you want to see ..."


    "Don''t! I don''t want to watch!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly refused before he finished, covering his red ears and escaping from the kitchen.


    Yin Shaoji smiled behind him and followed.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    "It should be the takeaway." He walked over to open the door, but a small figure was faster than him, and he rushed to the entrance to open the door.


    "Wait!" Yin Shaoji prevented her from opening the door, and her long legs caught up in two or three steps.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, but still obediently didn''t open the door, waiting for him to open it.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her head and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, I just don''t want you to have a problem again."


    Although they called this take-out many times, he was also worried about it, so it was safer for him to open the door.


    Listening to the sound of his subwoofer, Mu Xiaoxiao felt slightly warm, and took two steps back.


    Yin Shaojie opened the door. A familiar takeaway stood outside the door and said with a smile, "Master Yin, the takeaway is delivered."


    "Take it in." Yin Shaozhen motioned to him, holding Mu Xiao''s little hand and letting her stand behind him.


    The takeaway came in carrying the bag and put it on the dining table as usual, then took the money and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind Yin Shaojie, looking at his thick and reliable back, leaning on it unconsciously, his arms around his waist.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie asked back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head rubbed his back, shook it and said, "Nothing, just want to hug you."


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "Aren''t you saying that you''re hungry? All the meals are delivered, don''t hurry to eat?"


    "Good drop!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and let go.


    "Go wash your hands first." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom.


    Yin Shaozhen entered the study and hurriedly sat in a chair, wanting to see if there was any reply from L.


    Unexpectedly, there was a reply very early, that is, just one minute after he sent the small inspection result.


    ¡ª¡ªYour mother, this kind of small problem also finds me? You just need to find a doctor, wasting my time!


    Although Yin Shaojie was scolded, he knew that this guy had such a grumpy temper, so he didn''t care, plus he only cared about a small situation.


    Seeing the other person say this, the worries that had been hanging in his heart were almost swept away.

 Chapter 977： To listen to her husbands words (5)

    He typed and asked the other party.


    ¡ª¡ªIs it really a small problem? Will you always lose memory? Or can''t restore the memory?


    The other party is upset.


    -Do n¡¯t call me if you do n¡¯t believe me! I''m busy!


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    ¡ª¡ªI just found you if I believed you, when will my wife recover? Is there any way you can make her recover sooner?


    ¡ª¡ªThere is a way, but I am busy now, and I do n¡¯t have time.


    Yin Shaojin remembered that he was doing an experiment, and knew that he was willing to put down the experiment and go online to find him, so he was enough friends.


    ¡ªWell, you ¡¯re busy first.


    The other party is offline.


    With this answer, Yin Shaozhen relaxed a lot, turned off the computer, and walked out of the study with a smile on his lips.


    At the dining table, Mu Xiaoxiao was putting out the takeaway, and as soon as he saw him come out, he beckoned to him, "I''m about to call you, hurry up, and eat!"


    Yin Shaoji walked over and hugged her thin waist from behind.


    "Wife ~~" he shouted in a voice like coquetry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his ears were going to be sore, and his voice softened uncontrollably. "What are you doing? After dinner, what do you hold me for?"


    "I just want to hug you." Yin Shaojian hugged her and shook childishly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was rubbed his neck, although she felt very comfortable, but her stomach was really hungry, so she lowered her brow and said to him, "You let me go, I want to eat, you have to hug, wait for the meal Can''t I hold it again? "


    "Yes!" Yin Shaojie nodded, with a meaningful smile in his eyes, "You said it yourself, wait and hug me."


    His last word is not meaningful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice that now she just wanted to eat something quickly and fill her hungry stomach quickly.


    "I know, I know." She casually.


    Yin Shaojie released her, and the two sat down to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost gobbling, Yin Shaozhen was afraid that she would eat fish thorns when she ate fish, and helped her pick out the fish.


    After eating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his belly and leaned on the chair, subconsciously directed to him, "Come and tidy up."


    With that said, she got up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Yin Shaojie shouted at her and looked at her with her arms around her chest. "Do you remember what I just said?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, but looking at his expression so seriously, she had to sit down.


    Yin Shaojie opened his mouth and smiled, tapping on the table with his finger to remind him, "Did we just say it? Just to let you restore your memory earlier, so you have to listen to me and follow the way we used to get along." do."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "Oh, yes, almost forgot! Then you say, what should I do?"


    Yin Shaojie leaned on the back of the chair with one hand, a gesture like an uncle, slender fingers randomly pointed at something on the table and said, "You come to clean up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at herself, "Me? Why am I packing!"


    "Because you cleaned up before." Yin Shaoji said a lie seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered, looking a little depressed, and looked at him with a little disbelief. "Really? I usually take care of it?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded affirmatively and said, "Of course, why should I lie to you? I also want you to restore your memory quickly, right? So I can''t lie to you."


    Although there was always something wrong, his words made her unable to refute.

 Chapter 978： To listen to her husbands words (6)

    Yeah, he wanted her to restore her memory so quickly, how could she deceive her?


    Yin Shaoji stared at her, made a distressed look, and sighed, "Okay, if you don''t want to clean up, then let me clean up. Although I miss you to restore your memory quickly, this kind of thing I ¡¯m not in a hurry, if you do n¡¯t want it, there ¡¯s no way ... "


    "Okay, okay, I''ll clean up as I clean up!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand him talking like this, making her feel like a sinner for centuries, as if she didn''t want to restore her memory.


    "Really don''t have to be forced." He looked at her with tenderness in his eyes.


    Mu Xiao softened with caution, "Not reluctantly, I also want to restore my memory quickly."


    So, she cleaned up the garbage on the table.


    After tidying up, she went to wash her hands and saw Yin Shaozhen sitting on the sofa waving to her, beckoning her to come over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked in front of him, he was wrapped around his waist.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at him funny, thinking that he looked like a loyal dog and was acting like a coquettish owner.


    "You said before dinner, after dinner, you have to hug me." Yin Shaojie said as she fell on her.


    He was sitting, she was standing, such a posture just let his head rest on her chest.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao felt shy, he promised to stay and let him hug him.


    Yin Shaojie saw her obedient, and a smile of evil spirits was raised in the corner of her mouth.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how long he would hold him, he felt his hand burrowing into her clothes restlessly, stroking her back.


    She twisted her waist. "Hey, what are your hands?"


    "Let''s be affectionate." He said bluntly without turning around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little red, "Dear, dear?"


    He looked up at her eyes and said in a serious book, "Yeah, I just thought, since we have to do what we often do, then intimacy is essential."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shy and nervous, "I don''t know how to do it ..."


    Yin Shao grinned and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, if you can''t remember how to do it, just let me do it, you think slowly, eh?"


    That last um, it was a mess of sexiness.


    Especially at such a close distance, his eyes were as dark and fascinating as obsidian, and the two looked at each other, giving her the illusion of being sucked in by him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse and had to nod.


    Yin Shaojin saw her being so obedient, and she couldn''t restrain her urge to hurt her.


    His big hand was holding her small face, and Jun''s face came close and kissed her pink lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the soft touch of his thin lips, and his pure masculine breath haunted her, making her heart beat fast.


    Yin Shaoji held her small mouth and kissed on the side, while the other hand gently stroked on her back, and slowly touched it, touching the button of her underwear.


    Shouldn''t he think ...


    Feeling what his hand was about to do, Mu Xiaoxiao''s back stiffened, subconsciously trying to avoid, but thinking of what he had just said, he restrained himself.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to see her struggle, sucking her lips like a reward, and then driving straight in, entangled her wet tongue.


    He caressed the hand on her back, and although he was not very skilled, he cleverly unbuttoned his underwear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is so nervous, his hands clenched to his side, not afraid to move.


    She blushed like a ripe apple.


    Well, you can pick it!

 Chapter 979： To listen to her husbands words (7)

    When Yin Shaozhen''s hand was about to move forward, Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and stopped his movements.


    "What are you doing, don''t do it." Her eyes looked at him moistly, and the water eyes seemed to drip out of the water, making people melt in her eyes.


    She felt that her heart was about to explode.


    This kind of feeling never made her panic uncontrollably, but there was another emotion in her heart.


    Yin Shaozhen said seriously, "We are like this, don''t be afraid, don''t think about resisting it, just feel good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shy, her eyes were watery, like a ignorant kitten, she was lovable.


    She blinked her eyes and met his eyes, as if examining whether he was lying to her.


    Are they really like this?


    She was full of doubts, feeling as if she was real, and thinking that he was lying to her.


    Yin Shaojin stepped forward, slender fingers rubbing her cheek comfortably, "How do you feel when I touch you? Do you hate it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it with his head tilted, feeling the temperature of his palm, as if he could feel his heartbeat.


    Pounding ...


    The same frequency as her.


    "Hate?" He asked again without waiting for her answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, don''t hate it."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "If you don''t hate, then like me, do you like me?"


    He had a slight smile in his voice, but his eyes were so deep, like he was in love.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to sink into his deep black eyes, where there seemed to be a star, and people couldn''t help but sink into it.


    Her palm rested on his chest, and underneath it, it was his strong heartbeat.


    Pounding, pounding ...


    Jumping fast and heavy.


    It''s clearer than what I just felt faintly.


    She suddenly realized that his heartbeat seemed stronger than hers.


    and so¡­¡­


    It turned out that he was not so calm as he seemed?


    Realizing this, Mu Xiao was careful that there was some indescribable joy in it. The feeling that the chest cavity was filled with something warm could not be said.


    Somehow, he approached her, and the distance between them almost became zero.


    At such a short distance, his handsome face was close at hand, a tall nose bridge, **** thin lips, and the dark eyes of the affectionate models.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him stunnedly, with a strange sense of familiarity.


    Suddenly, it seemed to him that what he said was true, she should believe him.


    "Uh." She nodded slightly.


    Yin Shaojin smiled lightly and liked to touch her, holding her cheek in a big hand and pulling her towards herself.


    "So, do you like it? Right?" Yin Shaojie''s voice seemed to have a magical power to confuse people, with a soft smile, hanging on the corner of his mouth, bringing out a bit of evil charm.


    What he looked like at this time was a mess of sexiness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was about to die by him. It seemed that there was a deer bumping into his heart, could not find the exit, and rammed inside.


    Yin Shaoqi touched her forehead, her deep and charming voice seemed to say love, "You look at me, look at my eyes, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, eh?"


    Mu Xiao was careful to soften, and Shui Yingying''s eyes met his, like a well-behaved cat, and nodded.


    "Really good ~" Yin Shaojie smiled and bowed her head to reward her.

 Chapter 980： To listen to her husband (8)

    In fact, he just experimented at first to see if she really cooperated so willingly to listen to him. In order to restore his memory, he was willing to cooperate with him to do what the two had done before.


    Unexpectedly, although she seemed to have doubts about what he said, she did not refute him or question him, but was willing to cooperate with him, which made Yin Shaozhen happy.


    On the other hand, she trusts him.


    Even if she lost her memory at the moment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and kissed again, with a red face, he stepped back and asked quietly, "Does this really remind me?"


    But ... when intimate with him, she felt her head was ignorant, and could only follow his reaction, and she couldn''t remember anything at all.


    "Then do you remember anything now?" He asked, his black eyes looking at her eyes tenderly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes, and there was an indescribable softness in his heart.


    She likes him to look at her eyes, so focused, so affectionate, as if he can only fit her in his eyes.


    She shook her head honestly, "No, I can''t remember anything, so ... can I stop?"


    However, Yin Shaoqi frowned, shaking his head and saying, "No."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao bulged her cheeks, thinking that she would continue to do such a shameful thing, and her heart was crisp again.


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "You haven''t remembered anything, which means that we haven''t done enough. I think we should go deeper to wake up your memory."


    A little deeper?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were all red, "How, how can I go deep?"


    They are all like this now. If you go deeper, it ¡¯s not ...


    She quickly shook her head and said, "No."


    "What doesn''t work?" Yin Shaoqi asked seriously, pretending to be pretending, but in fact, his lips were holding back the smile, because her serious small expression was really too funny, so he could not bear to endure, and almost laughed Out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in answer, "Can''t do ..."


    "What can''t you do?" He raised his mouth in a bad voice, knowing what she meant, but deliberately asked a question.


    Do ... those two words are too shy, Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t say it, can only stare at him with pity.


    "In short, don''t do it!"


    Yin Shaojin made a brain-wracking look, frowning and said, "So what should I do? It''s better to do this, let''s try it first. How do you think it can be done?"


    "For example ... like this?" The demon came and said, without her consent, the hand covering her chest became restless again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao spit out "you lightly" from his mouth, and then the reddish and wet eyes stared at him, as if accusing him of wrongdoing.


    "I''m sorry, am I too hard? Then I''m a little lighter." Yin Shaojun said with a soft voice, the devil''s claw released her restraint, and then her hands clasped her thin waist, pushing her back to the premise. For a moment, his legs overlapped and let her sit down so that her posture became a little higher.


    When Mu Xiaozheng was wondering what he wanted to do, he saw him suddenly lower his head, facing her chest.


    Sensitive skin was shocked, which made Mu Xiaoxiao''s face swell red and shy, her body shivered uncontrollably, her heart numb and her toes on the sofa curled up.

 Chapter 981： To listen to her husbands words (9)

    How could he do this, Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed himself, feeling like he was going crazy, and something seemed to be exploding in his brain.


    "Don''t make trouble!" She pushed him, restraining the urge to kick him off.


    "Wife ..." Yin Shaoqi raised her deep black eyes and looked at her. She had a deep affection in her eyes and usually a magnetic voice, which seemed like coquetry at the moment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was falling into his star-like eyes.


    Especially the tone of his coquettishness made her heart crisp.


    Is he foul like this?


    Yes, foul!


    Yin Shaojie leaned closer to her with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Take a deep breath and smell the sweet fragrance of her sweet girl.


    "Wife, you smell so good." I don''t know when it started, her taste became his obsession.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his shoulders, lowered his eyes to look at him, and his small face was stained with a good-looking blush, and said embarrassedly, "How can there be ... the smell of the hospital on him."


    Although she had been out of the hospital for a while, she could smell it herself, and she still smelled of disinfectant from the hospital.


    She hates this smell most.


    She believes that no one will like the taste of the hospital.


    "Is there? Then I will smell it again." Yin Shaojie smiled and took the opportunity to bury her head in her neck, sniffed with her nose, and rubbed her nose, like a kid who found some interesting toy.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little itchy by him, giggling twice, and then hugged his head, trying to keep him from messing up again.


    However, this guy made her tickle like it did on purpose.


    "Don''t make trouble, itchy, hahaha ..."


    Yin Shaojie likes to listen to her laughter, so she makes trouble with her.


    However, he soon quits, because he knows that his self-control is in front of her.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao has never seen such a docile manner. She believed everything she said, he said what to let her do, she did not refuse.


    In the face of this kind of Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaozhen''s bad factors all awakened, and she always wanted to do something nasty to her.


    Feeling his movements, Mu Xiaoxiao yelled, "Ah, what are you doing? Don''t nibble, I''m not a duck neck."


    Damn it, did he treat her like a duck neck?


    Yin Shaoqi raised her head, looked at her eyes, grinned, and showed devilish teeth, saying, "You are not a duck neck because I am a vampire."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "I''m still a mermaid."


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "Yes, you are my mermaid."


    "Then you are my prince." Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck and smiled.


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her chin and said, "No, I''m your husband. Come and call her husband."


    He likes to hear her call her husband.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and shouted, "Old ..."


    Yin Shaoji waited, and then heard her yell her husband in a small voice. Although she was not satisfied, she was too cute at the moment, so she let her go.


    The two were in trouble.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it anymore and whispered, "Okay, okay ..."


    Yin Shaojin also wanted to eat more tofu, but found her brow furrowed and her expression was a bit wrong.


    He hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Are you sick?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to hide him, but after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "The head hurts a little ..."


    Yin Shaozhen was immediately anxious, holding her little head worriedly and looking at her rigorously.

 Chapter 982： To listen to her husbands words (10)

    He hurriedly took her off his leg and asked her to sit on the sofa, leaning up and asking, "Does your head hurt? How does it hurt?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was so worried about himself, so he shook his head and said, "It''s not very painful, it''s a bit ... the feeling of bloating in the brain."


    Yin Shaoji couldn''t help but blame himself, "Is it because I did too much ..."


    She only hurt her head last night, and before he was completely healed, he let her bear such passion, fearing that her mind would not be overwhelmed.


    "It shouldn''t be." Mu Xiaoxiao timidly sorted out his jacket, hugged a pillow in front of his chest, and blocked it before continuing, "I''ll take a break."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her worriedly and asked again, "Is it really okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s really fine."


    She glanced at the underwear thrown to the corner of the sofa with Yu Guang, and the whole person was embarrassed to die.


    How to clean up this scene?


    When thinking about it, his eyes turned around, and one inadvertently, his eyes fell on his crotch, and there was an obvious bulge on it.


    this is¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and quickly reacted, his face suddenly flicking away.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie found her abnormality and asked with concern, thinking she was uncomfortable.


    "No, nothing ... you you you ..." She was embarrassed to say for a long time.


    What if he sees her as okay and says he wants to continue to do what he just did?


    Her clever brains turned around and said quickly, "I, I ... I suddenly felt so uncomfortable, I wanted to enter the room and take a rest."


    Yin Shaojie was more worried about the headache she had just said, fearing whether it would affect her memory recovery.


    The doctor said that there was a blood clot in her brain. If she felt a headache, was this blood clot bad?


    "Where are you feeling uncomfortable? Does your head still hurt?"


    Seeing that he was really worried about her, it made Mu Xiaoxiao a little unbearable. She had to slow down and said, "The head doesn''t hurt too much. It''s uncomfortable elsewhere. I''m going back to the room to sleep."


    With that said, she wanted to get off the sofa in a hurry.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand and hugged her, "I hold you."


    "Hey, no more!"


    But her protest had no effect. He had picked up her princess.


    "Don''t hold on when you feel uncomfortable, why don''t you tell me earlier." He frowned and looked at her with a serious expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What to do, she felt even more guilty!


    Yin Shaoji said in a self-blame, "I knew that I wouldn''t make trouble with you anymore, I should wait for you to do something better. I''m too anxious."


    Although he didn''t really want to be intimate with her at this point in the beginning, he just wanted to test whether she really listened to his orders so much.


    However, he did blame him. As soon as he touched her, he couldn''t help but react, thinking about coloring things with his brain, thinking of doing this to her.


    Yin Shaoji held her into the bedroom, put her on the bed, let her lie down, and covered her with a quilt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused suddenly, pulling the quilt with both hands and sniffing it on his nose.


    "This taste ..."


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoqi looked down at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I think this tastes familiar, does this mean that I remember something?"


    If she remembered a little, would he be happier?

 Chapter 983： I only want you (1)

    She looked at him seriously and said, "I will remember it very hard!"


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes softened, and she touched her head, "silly girl."


    "Okay, I''m going to bed, you go out quickly, don''t disturb me." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his neck under the quilt and drove him out.


    After she finished speaking, she glanced subconsciously under him, still bulging. She was ashamed and pulled up the quilt to cover herself.


    Yin Shaojie noticed her sight just now, looked down subconsciously, and couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t expect to be discovered by her.


    No wonder she suddenly shouted to rest.


    Knowing that she was not really uncomfortable, let him rest assured.


    He patted the quilt and said, "Don''t be bored, I''m out and you have a good rest."


    "Hmm!" Her voice came from the quilt.


    Yin Shaojie went out and went to the bathroom.


    Sigh silently and take a cold shower again.


    When can we live a happy life without taking a cold shower?


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just made an excuse to go back to the room to avoid embarrassment. Who didn''t expect to really fall asleep, maybe the bed was too comfortable, or the smell of the bed made her feel at ease.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that the light outside was not so bright, and it looked like the sun was going down.


    "Ji ..." shouted subconsciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed, after a while, he forgot what he had just called.


    She stretched her waist, feeling awake, and then looked around the room with her eyes open.


    Where is it?


    Oh, remembered, she lost her memory ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao went back to the dressing room while thinking about things while getting out of bed.


    After a while, she came out wearing a skirt with a white background and a layer of perspective lace printed with ink butterflies on the outside, and a black lace on the lower body, which outlined her legs thin and white.


    A bell rang, and she went outside, only to see that her cell phone rang.


    Looking around, what about Yin Shaozhen?


    A glance at the caller ID showed that it was a number without remarks, and she did not think much about it, so she answered.


    "Hello." She sat on the sofa and hugged a pillow.


    "Little?" A very nice male voice came from the phone, with a strange charm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know who the other party was, so he said, "I am Xiaoxiao, who are you?"


    "I am Feng Shengyang."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes. Who is Feng Shengyang? Is it her friend?


    However, if he is her friend, why is there no note on his phone?


    She suddenly remembered that Yin Shaojin told her not to answer the phone casually!


    There is also the matter of her amnesia, and she cannot tell others casually.


    She pulled back and pretended to remember to say, "Oh, Feng Shengyang, what''s the matter? I''m a little busy now, so ..."


    Feng Shengyang interrupted her and said bluntly, "Did you lose your memory?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, how did he know she had lost her memory?


    But she was still vigilant, not acknowledging, and in turn asked tentatively, "No, why do you think so? Who told you I am amnesia?"


    "Did you forget? We were injured together last night. I wanted to go to the ward to find you today, only to know that you were discharged from the hospital, and then inquired about it, I learned about your memory loss." Feng Shengyang''s voice was a little low.

 Chapter 984： I only want you (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know if he was a good or bad person, wouldn''t she deliberately set her words?


    "I have no amnesia, you have been cheated." She still lied.


    "Really? You really have no amnesia?" Feng Shengyang''s voice could not hear the emotion, but with a little laugh.


    Mu Xiao thought carefully if he was her friend and would be happy if she heard that she had no memory loss.


    And he smiled, it means he was happy?


    So he is really her friend?


    When she was thinking, Feng Shengyang didn''t mind that she didn''t say anything. She smiled and said, "If you say you have no memory loss, then I will test you."


    After hearing this, Mu Xiao was shouting carefully and knew that he should have made an excuse to hang up.


    But if you hang up now, doesn''t it mean escaping?


    Then directly admit that you are amnesia!


    Mu Xiaoxiao worried about her face, what should I do? She lost her memory and couldn''t think of anything at all! How can this stand his test?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Feng Shengyang continued, "I ask you, what constellation am I?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze, how did she know what constellation he was!


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and said to him, "You are very strange! You are not my boyfriend, why would I know your sign?"


    "OK, it''s your pass." Feng Shengyang''s tone was a little more pleasant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is ignorant again.


    At this time, Feng Shengyang didn''t let her go, and continued to ask, "The second question, last time I raced the car with Yin Shaoji, who won he and me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She doesn''t even know this!


    Her finger touched her lips, and after thinking for a while, she gambled, "Yin Shaojie!"


    Feng Shengyang sighed and said as if it was a pity, "Let you get it right again!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in surprise, covering her mouth, was she right? She is so smart!


    "Okay, the third question, if you answer it again, then I believe you have no memory loss.".


    "Then you ask." Mu Xiaoxiao waited in strict array.


    "Do you know where I am now?" His voice suddenly became deeper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "What''s the problem? How do I know where you are now?"


    "Guess what." Feng Shengyang was very persistent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to find some clues in her empty mind, but it was too difficult to find, because she couldn''t remember anything about Feng Shengyang at all.


    "I can''t guess, I don''t guess." She said a little bit depressed.


    Isn''t that a problem? Does it have anything to do with her amnesia?


    Feng Shengyang said slowly, "I''m in a place that is closest to you."


    "The place closest to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, suddenly thought of something, looked at the door suddenly, exclaimed, "Wouldn''t you ... be at my door?"


    She hurried down the sofa, ran to the entrance, and looked out of the cat''s eyes.


    No, I didn''t see anyone outside.


    Just thinking about it, a straight figure appeared in the cat''s eyes, which surprised her.


    "You got it right." Feng Shengyang said to the phone, as if she knew she was looking at the cat''s eyes, and she smiled and waved at the cat''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She answered all three questions correctly, and according to the agreement, she proved that she had no amnesia.


    But why does she have the illusion of being fooled?

 Chapter 985： I only want you (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned depressively, walked out of the porch like anger, and said to the phone, "What are you doing at the door? Well, I have no time to chat with you. I have important things to do. That''s it. "


    Just about to say goodbye, Feng Shengyang''s voice interrupted her, "You are really amnesiac."


    This sentence is not doubtful, but affirmative.


    "Why are you ... so rogue? Didn''t you just say that? I answered your three questions correctly, and you believe I don''t have amnesia, I really don''t have amnesia!" Mu Xiaoxiao lied firmly again.


    Feng Shengyang said with a very obvious smile this time, "Are you stupid? You just didn''t hear what you said? You are so sorry to say that you have no memory loss?"


    If Mu Xiaoxiao, who has no memory loss, knows what kind of person he is, he will definitely not be fooled by this.


    And she was fooled and cooperated with him obediently, which proved that she was really amnestic.


    Moreover, the car he and Yin Shaojin had no result at all, if she did not have amnesia, it would be impossible to answer wrong.


    Feng Shengyang thought of her who had just cooperated with him in answering questions, and only felt that this little girl was particularly cute and unbearable.


    Obviously there was only a door panel, but he couldn''t wait to see her.


    This should be the first time he has such a mood?


    Then I want to see someone soon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, "..."


    She is now sure that she really fell in love with this person.


    She was a little angry and said angrily, "You guys ... I''m lost in memory. What''s your business?"


    "Of course it''s my business," Feng Shengyang replied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Then tell me, what''s your business?"


    Although she can''t remember what Feng Shengyang has to do with herself, she now feels that she should not even be a friend!


    This time, Changfeng Shengyang stopped talking.


    Feng Shengyang touched his neck outside the door, clearly a love word that he could say casually in the past, and answered her "because I care about you, I want to know your situation".


    However, he didn''t know why at this time, as if his throat was pinched and could not tell.


    Usually cynical, this moment unconsciously converged.


    After a pause, he patted the door and said in a pitiful tone, "I have come to your door, do you treat this kind of hospitality? Please let me in anyway?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao could hear his door clap on the phone, unconsciously reminiscent of what he was like at the moment, just like on TV, thumping the door on the door panel, bitter one by one?


    puff! I do not know why, inexplicably amused by his own imagination.


    "Are you still laughing?" Feng Shengyang at the other end of the phone was so sharp that he could catch the flash of laughter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied, "I didn''t laugh!"


    "You just laughed, thought I couldn''t hear it?" Feng Shengyang accused.


    "You heard it wrong."


    Feng Shengyang hummed, "You open the door, I will listen to the recording of the conversation."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This person is talking about a phone and recording, is it too abnormal?


    "Little? Who are you talking to on the phone?" A magnetic voice came from behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look over and saw Yin Shaojie coming out of the study. Jun face looked at her suspiciously, his eyes fixed on the mobile phone beside her ear.

 Chapter 986： I only want you (4)

    "He ... ‡å, I forgot what he said he was! This man is so bad, routines me." Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to see the backing, ran to Yin Shaojin''s side in small steps.


    Yin Shaojie heard this, took the phone from her hand, and glanced at the name of the call.


    An unfamiliar number without remarks.


    This reminded him of someone, Feng Shengyang who was blacked by him.


    Anyone who has a slight brain change knows that even if the number is blacked out, can''t it be possible to change the number?


    Yin Shaojie was almost certain that this call was made by Feng Shengyang.


    He put the phone in his ear and said directly in a low voice, "Feng Shengyang, what are you doing?"


    The corner of Feng Shengyang''s mouth outside the door raised an arc, but it didn''t look like a pleasant arc, but some teeth tickled.


    He was blacked for the first time in his life.


    When the mobile phone couldn''t get through, he was always clever. At first, he didn''t respond, thinking that it was Mu Xiaoxiao''s problem with the signal over there, thinking about whether Yin Shaojin would take her to the wilderness.


    After waiting for several hours, he still didn''t get through, and he realized that he was blacked out.


    He was blacked out!


    Feng Shengyang, who was aware of this, was quite unhappy. He was the only one who blacked others, and no one had blacked him before, which made his stomach burn.


    Feng Shengyang quipped, "Yin Shaozhen, are you afraid that I am?"


    "Afraid of you? Are you joking? Why should I be afraid of you?" Yin Shaojie said with a smile, as if he had heard a joke.


    "Don''t you dare to let Xiaoxiao approach me, afraid I will take her away, don''t you?" Feng Shengyang said proudly.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, "You think too much, do you think you can take it away?"


    Feng Shengyang laughed, "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Yin Shaojin smiled lightly, "It''s funny, why should I let you try? Do you know how many people like my little family? If every one has to try it, why should we waste our time on irrelevant people? Body? "


    What a irrelevant person!


    Although Feng Shengyang knew this was true, it made him feel very uncomfortable by clearing out any relationship between him and Mu Xiao.


    Feng Shengyang knew that he couldn''t confront him hard, so he lowered his tone and said, "You can rest assured that I just wanted to meet the little one this time. I heard that she has amnesia. Is it serious?"


    "Who told you she lost her memory?" Yin Shaoqi asked in turn.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t turn around with him, and said bluntly, "You don''t have to think about tricks to lie to me, I have just confirmed that she is amnesia."


    Yin Shaojie dismissed the corner of his mouth somewhat disappointedly, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao beside him, and reached out to drag her into his arms.


    "You told him that you have amnesia?" He whispered to her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, pointed angrily at the cell phone, and whispered, "It''s him who sets me up, this guy is too bad, who is he? What does he have to do with him? Why did he say that my business About him? "


    "It''s just a fly." Yin Shaoji said casually.


    He turned his black eyes, and said in her ear, "You call me, sweeter, more coquettish."


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately came over and looked at the phone.


    Then she hugged Yin Shaoqi''s arm in coordination and shouted in sweet voice, "Hub, who is this man? I don''t even remember him."

 Chapter 987： I only want you (5)

    This husband made Feng Shengyang turn the corner of his mouth into a straight line outside the door.


    Good husband.


    This coquettish voice can be heard in people''s hearts.


    Under normal circumstances, a man can feel Yin Shaozhen''s provocation, but Feng Shengyang is a guy who does not follow the rules of the card, and his brain thinking is unusual.


    What he thinks now is that Xiao Xiao calls his husband''s picture in this tone.


    Although it is a bit crisp, it feels very good!


    Feng Shengyang seemed to be unaffected, his voice jokingly said, "Master Yin, is this your hospitality? Let the guests stand in front of your house and blow?"


    It was the first time he had ever been turned away like this.


    Have to say, it feels particularly bad!


    After hearing this, Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows and looked at the door. "You are at our door? What the **** do you want?"


    This person is unsolicited, and want a grand welcome?


    I think too much!


    "I said, I just want to meet Xiao Xiao." Feng Shengyang said this very sincerely.


    Yin Shaoji said indifferently, "My home is not a zoo, so you can see whoever you want."


    Feng Shengyang said, "Me and Xiaoxiao, how can we be friends? Yin Shaozhen, you don''t have to be so prepared for me, I am not malicious to Xiaoxiao. Although you are her fiance, should you also Consult her and ask her if she wants to see me? "


    Inside the house, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaozhen''s arms, his ears erected unconsciously, trying to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    However, Yin Shaojie was too high, and even if she stood on tiptoe, she still could not hear a little bit.


    "What are you talking about?" She asked curiously.


    Especially when looking at Yin Shaoji ¡¯s black expression, it seems that the two had a very pleasant conversation?


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her and asked, "Do you want to see him?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked puzzledly. "Why should I see him?"


    Yin Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth and said to Feng Shengyang over the phone, "Have you heard? She doesn''t want to see you."


    Feng Shengyang smiled bitterly outside the door, and he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Can you ask me to ask her personally?"


    Yin Shaojie wanted to say no, but he suddenly wanted to know what his attitude towards Feng Shengyang would be after he lost his memory.


    This half-day relationship made him feel that the little after the amnesia completely treated the people around him according to her true thoughts.


    So, how does she treat Feng Shengyang at this moment, she can know the true thoughts of Feng Shengyang in her heart?


    With this in mind, Yin Shaojie chose to accept Feng Shengyang''s request and gave the phone to Xiao.


    "What are you doing for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, but he answered the phone.


    Not knowing what Feng Shengyang said to her, she nodded and said, "Well, I will let you see."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes. Was she willing to see Feng Shengyang? What is this situation?


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm and pulled him to the side of the porch.


    "You open the door with me."


    Although unsatisfied, Yin Shaojie went with her to open the door. If she asked her to open the door, of course, he was even more unwilling.


    At the door, Feng Shengyang stood outside with a smile on his face and greeted them, "Hello."


    "Come in, guest." Yin Shaojie glanced at him.


    He wanted to see why Xiao Xiao saw Feng Shengyang.

 Chapter 988： I only want you (6)

    Feng Shengyang smiled at Yin Shaojie, and this smile was slightly provocative, which was regarded as the provocation he just had.


    As soon as he walked into the entrance, Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his feet and instructed him unkindly, "Remember to take off your shoes."


    Feng Shengyang paused, took off his shoes obediently, put on slippers, and then walked in behind her.


    Yin Shaojie closed the door behind him, gazing at the two of them with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    Feng Shengyang glanced around the house. A pair sat on the sofa like his own home. He put one hand on the back of the sofa and smiled and said, "This is really good. I wanted to buy one when I opened the market, but It ¡¯s all set by default and does n¡¯t sell to others at all. Master Yin is not bad. There is a way to get one. ¡±


    "There are more than one set. This layer belongs to me." Yin Shaojie slightly smirked at the corner of his mouth, as if showing off his tone.


    This is something he would never do, but today he can''t help it, and he wants to frustrate Feng Shengyang''s courage.


    After hearing this, Feng Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked in disbelief, "You said, this whole layer is yours?"


    This luxury apartment is now one of the most expensive housing prices in the entire city of A. I heard that someone wants to buy a set, any location is okay, and no one wants to sell it for a bid of 30 million because it has become a symbol of identity.


    What''s more, Yin Shaoji lived at the highest level with the best vision.


    Feng Shengyang knows that the Yin family is one of the four major families, but he always disdains the reputation of such a wealthy man, but he does n¡¯t want to. Yin Shaojie, the master of the Yin family, can be so rich. .


    Yin Shaojie sat on the single sofa and asked the host''s gesture, "Want to drink something?"


    Now that the guests have been let in, the proper etiquette is still required.


    Feng Shengyang waved his hand, "No need."


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s novel, ¡°Wife, I want to drink. The guest said that he does n¡¯t need it, so just grab it.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, then nodded and said, "Oh, I''ll get it!"


    When she went to the refrigerator, Yin Shaozhen''s eyes changed. She looked at Feng Shengyang, and her beautiful thin-lipped epidermis smiled and said, "The sun is about to go down, don''t you have to rush home and eat ? "


    Feng Shengyang deliberately smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t mind rubbing here."


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes glared, I mind!


    It happened that Mu Xiaoxiao was opening the refrigerator, and Feng Shengyang glanced at him, "However, I think you shouldn''t cook here? It''s better than that. I invite guests to eat outside, how?"


    "No, we have to go home for dinner." Yin Shaojie directly refused.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao took the drink, however, only Yin Shaozhen''s drink, no Feng Shengyang.


    Feng Shengyang also subconsciously wanted to pick up, only to find that she did not take him.


    He looked up at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Don''t you just walk in and say a few words?"


    Feng Shengyang, "..."


    Do you want to drive him away so obviously?


    Yin Shaojin smiled with the corners of his mouth curled up, which turned out to be the case.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the armrest of Yin Shaojin''s single sofa and looked at Feng Shengyang and asked, "What the **** are you doing? Just to confirm if I am amnesia?"


    "Yes." Of course it is not just this, but other parts of Feng Shengyang are not going to say.


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread her hands and said, "Well, I admit that I am really amnesia, is that all right?"

 Chapter 989： I only want you (7)

    "Then you ..." Feng Shengyang glanced at Yin Shaojie and asked her, "Do you remember anything? Or did you forget all the people and things?"


    Without waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to answer, Yin Shaojie took her little hand and said to Feng Shengyang with a smile, "Xiao Xiao did forget some people and things, but she remembered me, that''s enough."


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes did not believe at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie, held him with his backhand, and nodded to Feng Shengyang, "Yeah, I only remember my husband, no one else remembers, so I do n¡¯t remember you anymore, can you tell me , Who are you? What does it have to do with me? "


    "I am Feng Shengyang ..."


    "I know, then what?"


    Feng Shengyang''s somewhat nerve-wracking look made him say that he was a big star. This is a bit strange. He is more used to boasting how hot he is from other people''s mouths.


    "If you want to know, you can search the Internet and you will know a lot of information about me." By the way, let her know how popular he is now and let her know more about him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, "Then? We are friends."


    "Yes." Feng Sheng nodded his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, "That''s very strange, since we are friends, why don''t you tell me this, and I want to search online?"


    Wind Saint Young paused.


    "Do you remember the first time we met? The same is true for you. I searched the Internet with my photos and only remembered who I am."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at Yin Shaoji and said, "This is the trick again? Let me do something I''ve done before, can I remember it?"


    Yin Shaojie was a little bit stunned and coughed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and said to Feng Shengyang, "Well, I know what I want to know, and you have seen me, so can you go?"


    Feng Shengyang smiled, is it really okay to greet guests in such a fair and honest manner?


    Yin Shaojie also looked at Xiaoxiao a little unexpectedly.


    "If you care about me as a friend, thank you. I''m fine now. Although I can''t remember anything, there is nothing to worry about now." She said to Feng Shengyang.


    Her attitude is already obvious, and Feng Shengyang is not good to stay any longer. She made a generous gesture and said, "If you say this, I will be relieved, then when you restore your memory, you should tell me."


    "Oh, okay." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at Yin Shaojie and reached out to her and said, "Can you give me your phone?"


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow suit and asked him in turn.


    "You seemed to accidentally blacken me before."


    "So careless?" Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said jokingly, "So when I think of who you are, I''ll think about seeing if I''m going to let you out. Did you do something that upset me Will it be blacked by me? "


    Feng Shengyang said quietly, "I want to do something to make you happy."


    It''s just that he didn''t seem to have the chance to play, he was directly sentenced out?


    Feng Shengyang is also a very proud person in her bones. She has already apparently chased away customers, and he can''t stay cheeky.


    He got up and left himself.


    After sending him away, Mu Xiaoxiao closed the door, tilting his head and thinking about something.


    A warm, tall body hugged her from behind. Someone buried her face in her neck, and rubbed it like a gentle one.

 Chapter 990： I only want you (8)

    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    Yin Shaozhen kissed her neck lingeringly and said sexyly, "My wife, I am very happy ..."


    Seeing her attitude towards Feng Shengyang is like treating a stranger, which makes his heart unstoppable.


    This shows that even before she lost her memory, she treated Feng Shengyang like an ordinary friend.


    "What are you happy about?" Mu Xiaoxiao said he couldn''t get his point.


    "In short, I am very happy." Yin Shaojie still kissed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by his neck, and he could not bear to shrink his neck, and cried, "Don''t kiss me, itchy!"


    She hurried to run, and Yin Shaojie locked her firmly in her arms to prevent her from running.


    He took her to the sofa and pressed her to the sofa.


    "Hello! Don''t hold me down!" Looking at the sofa, she remembered the shame that the two of them had done on this morning, her ears turned slightly red, and subconsciously thought he wanted to do all the other things to her , So anxious to push him away.


    "Don''t move, I want to hug you."


    "Really just hug?"


    "Well ... I want to kiss again." He said, pecking on her face with reward.


    "Really just a kiss?"


    Yin Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth, his black eyes stained with evil spirits, "I still want to ... touch it again ..."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "I have touched it. It''s so soft and soft." His big hand was restless, and his thin lips touched her ear very ambiguously. The charming voice whispered in her ear. Sensitive earlobe.


    "Ah ~ don''t you! Why are you doing this? Obviously you just hugged and kissed each other, you''re fooling!"


    "Yes, I''m just playing."


    "Ah ~ you lightly, you ... don''t ..." With the movement of his fingers, she could only bite her lips, fearing that the coquettish sound would leak out.


    Yin Shaoqi black eyes looked at her deeply, said in a low voice, "wife, what should I do? I don''t want to eat, I just want to eat you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and looked away from him.


    If she had been in the past, she would refute him, saying things like not letting him eat.


    But she was only blushing like this, and she didn''t want to resist him at all. Is this tacitly acquiring him?


    "I really want to eat you." He repeated again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, her face almost flushed, but did not say a word of rejection.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    I clearly felt embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to get in, but ... there was a voice in my heart that I couldn''t refuse him and wanted to give myself to him.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her like this and almost threw himself up.


    His breath was hot, and his eyes were even hotter.


    She looks like this ... Is it willing?


    Yin Shaojin was suddenly afraid that he was thinking wrong. He had previously guessed that all her actions after amnesia showed her inner thoughts.


    So, is it now?


    Yin Shaoqi swallowed impatiently. Mu Xiaoxiao could see his raised throat knot rolling up and down, with an indescribable sexiness.


    Her little hand trembled slightly, reaching over and hugging his neck, burying her face between his necks.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her hair, tried to restrain herself, and calmed down the emotions provoked by her.


    He lowered his eyes, only to realize that the skirt she was wearing was a bit familiar.


    This is not the batch of black lace clothes he bought her before?

 Chapter 991： I only want you (9)

    This is not the batch of black lace clothes he bought her before?


    She has always been disgusted and refused to wear it.


    Why are you wearing it now?


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes looked at her, and there was a wave of apex in her heart, and the unstoppable warmth came.


    Pink bubbles are floating in the air, just then, I do n¡¯t know where the cell phone ringtone broke this sweet silence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved, "It seems that my phone rang ..."


    Yin Shao frowned, "Isn''t that the guy calling again?"


    This Feng Shengyang is really a ghost!


    Although Yin Shaojie didn''t want to let go of her, but after thinking about it, he still let go. He planned to blacken Feng Shengyang''s new number again. No matter how many numbers the other party called, he would pull black!


    He reached for the phone and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, "It''s Qiqing."


    Qiqing cannot be blacked out.


    Yin Shaoji also knew that the little amnesia could not cover the fire, and even if Qi Qing knew them, it would be no problem.


    So he answered the phone.


    "Little! Let''s have dinner together, where are you now? At the apartment or at Yin''s house? Let''s go find you." Qi Qing''s voice came from the phone.


    Yin Shaoji said, "We are in the apartment and there is just one thing to tell you, just find a place to eat."


    Qi Qing asked doubtfully, "Little? How did you answer the phone?"


    "She is by my side. I will tell you what''s going on later, so let''s go to the imperial court to eat."


    "OK, see you later."


    ...


    The imperial court club.


    "What? Little memory loss ?!" Han Qiqing''s shocked voice seemed to lift the roof here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, covered his ears and hid aside.


    Han Qiqing ran in front of her, grabbed her little shoulder, and asked with a sad face, "Little, do you really not remember me? I am Qiqing, your best friend!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her face for a few seconds, shaking her head and saying, "I don''t remember."


    Han Qiqing touched her face distressedly, "My poor little one, must be very helpless right now? Don''t be afraid, we are here! We will help you find your memories!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was uncomfortably touched by her, she dodged her hand and said with a cry, "Actually ... I feel okay."


    She didn''t feel helpless!


    Although she had no memory, it was strange that she didn''t feel panic and scared.


    Han Qiqing felt that she was enduring, and said so to comfort them.


    "Little, we are all your best friends, so in front of us, you don''t have to pretend not to be afraid, it''s okay to be afraid. This is normal, we can all understand you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaozhen''s hand for help, "I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    Yin Shaojie helped her pull Qiqing away, "Okay, she said it''s okay, she has me."


    Soon after serving, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to be asked by them, so he kept his head down to eat and stopped talking to them.


    Han Qiqing tilted his head to Song Shijun and whispered to him.


    "You said, will Xiaoxiao pretend to be amnestic, I haven''t seen anyone lose amnesia, and it''s so calm, as if it''s okay."


    Song Shijun always liked to sing with her in reverse, so she glanced at her and said, "So what do you think little should look like? Do you look panicked? Or startled? It looks like a neuropathy."

 Chapter 992： I only want you (10)

    Speaking of neuropathy, Han Qiqing thought of something, and hurriedly asked Yin Shaozhen, "Did you mean that Su Lin was also there? What about her?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s expression paused.


    He glanced at the little one around him carefully, and found that she was looking down to eat, not paying attention to the words.


    The understandable Song Shijun hit Han Qiqing with her elbow, and motioned her not to mention it.


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, frowned, and leaned into Song Shijun''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Did you say ... Su Lin is dead?"


    Although she didn''t have too deep friendship with Su Lin, after all, she had known the world friendship for so many years and usually had contacts and friends.


    So hearing this bad news, Han Qiqing couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Song Shijun said that as she guessed, she lowered her voice and said, "Maybe it is, after all, Su Lin had an accident in front of Xiao Xiao ... Although she doesn''t remember it now, let her know that it is not good."


    Although their voices were already very small, Yin Shaozhen seemed to hear it, and glanced over.


    Both Han Qiqing and Song Shijun worried that Xiao Xiao would hear it, so they stopped chatting and sat down to continue eating.


    After eating, Han Qiqing suggested going shopping, saying that as usual, he went up to hold Mu Xiao''s hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    Qi Qing smiled at her and said, "Little, let''s go shopping! It''s just as good as we usually do. Maybe you are shopping. I feel a bit familiar, and I can remember it."


    After two steps, Mu Xiaoxiao frequently looked back.


    Finally, she pushed Qiqing away and said, "Sorry, I don''t want to go shopping."


    Then she walked to the back under Qi Qing''s surprised eyes and embraced Yin Shaojie''s hand.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like shopping?" Yin Shaojie asked while looking at her.


    Mu little nodded.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t know what was wrong with her. Before she lost her memory, she was as good as Qiqing. Isn''t it true that Qiqing was not like that in her real heart?


    He thinks it should be impossible. Xiaoxiao is not a person who likes to pretend. If she doesn''t like Qiqing, she can''t be as good as Qiqing.


    Or ......... his guess is wrong?


    Despite her doubts, Yin Shaojie still prioritizes her little feelings. Since she doesn''t want to go shopping, she won''t go shopping.


    "Shi Jun, you can go with Qi Qing. The little one may be tired. I will take her home first."


    Yin Shaoji finished, and left with a little.


    Han Qiqing stood at the back, looking sad, and said to Song Shijun, "Don''t you remember me, don''t you like playing with me?"


    Song Shijun comforted her, "Did you think too much? Xiaoxiao now has amnesia. She should still be very uneasy in her heart, but she didn''t show it, or ... when she was with Shaojun, she would not feel afraid."


    "Is it really?"


    "Of course! Then you think, who is more important in your heart, you and Shaozhen?" Song Shijun looked at her and asked.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Do you need to ask this question?


    ...


    Yin Shaojin walked back with Xiao Xiao, originally wanted to get the car, but Xiao Xiao suddenly said, "Let''s go over there, I don''t want to go back."


    "Don''t you just say you don''t want to go shopping?" Yin Shaojie looked at her funny.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Yin Shaoji asked tentatively, "You don''t want to go shopping with Qi Qing?"

 Chapter 993： I only want you (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head subconsciously, then paused and nodded again.


    "Do you hate Qiqing?" Yin Shaoqi asked with some surprise.


    This time, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head very seriously, holding his arm with his small hand, and whispered, "I just want to be with you ..."


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart trembled, and her black eyes locked her small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed and looked down at the ground.


    "You don''t hate Qiqing, just want to be with me?" He asked in a low voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip lightly and turned her head away.


    She didn''t say no, it was the default.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched a pleasant smile. It turned out to be like this. Although she didn''t remember everyone, she was in the subconscious and only wanted to stay with him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the subject, pointing to the front and saying, "I look a bit familiar with that mall. Have I been with you?"


    Yin Shaojie looked up and remembered it, and really came with her.


    "Do you remember?" He asked, black eyes condensing her small face intently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, "It seems ... a little bit of feeling, but nothing happened."


    She just felt like they had been together, but there was no relevant memory in her mind.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her cheek. The delicate and tender touch was really comfortable.


    "It''s okay, didn''t I say it? Just let it happen, don''t worry about it."


    Yin Shaojie took her hand and took her forward.


    "Let''s just go shopping. If you see something you like, I''ll show it to you, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Okay!"


    So, like two ordinary couples, the two held hands and went shopping together.


    After walking around for a while, I was empty-handed.


    "Don''t you like that incense? Why don''t you buy it?" Yin Shaozhen asked her inexplicably. He knew that she had liked that kind of thing before. When I first visited, I saw that incense was very chic, and I hope He couldn''t keep his eyes open, but when he said he wanted to buy her, she didn''t want it again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I really like it, but I don''t want to buy it."


    "Why?" Yin Shaojie suddenly stood still and asked Black Eye staring at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s small face had a distressed expression, she couldn''t tell why, but she didn''t want to buy it subconsciously.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and wanted to hear what she said.


    In fact, how could he not know, because he did n¡¯t like it, so she did n¡¯t buy it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, but still couldn''t figure it out, and simply gave up, "Oh, anyway, I don''t want to buy it! I can''t eat that thing, and it doesn''t matter if I buy it or not."


    She didn''t want to think about it, thinking that her brain hurt.


    "Well, after shopping for so long, why didn''t you have the same thing you want to buy?" He clearly remembered that when she was shopping with Qiqing, she always bought and bought, and couldn''t afford to buy her hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said indifferently, "There is nothing particularly desire to buy, shopping is not necessary to buy things."


    Yin Shaojie took her small hand and suddenly kissed her lips. The deep black eyes were full of smiles, "So, you just want to go shopping with me?"


    It is not important to buy things, it is important to be with whom.


    "Let''s go, don''t stand here, let''s go home." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little shy when he said that he dragged him forward.

 Chapter 994： I only want you (2)

    Yin Shaojie just smiled and silently let her take her away.


    When we got to the parking lot, we got on the bus.


    He just leaned over, leaned on the steering wheel with one hand, and put it on the back of the co-pilot''s chair with one hand. The beautiful face came to her.


    "I know." He said, and he found a big secret expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What do you know?"


    Yin Shao licked his lips, and his face was a little closer, his magnetic voice said, "You don''t need anything, because you only need me, right?"


    Mu Xiao''s face flickered with a blush, "What are you saying! How can I say that!"


    "I knew it." Yin Shaojie smiled thiefly, not wanting to listen to her denial, and turned his head back to start the car.


    When driving to a certain section of road, he suddenly slowed down.


    "Look over there, that snack street, do you still have an impression?" He pointed inside and said that he simply parked the car on the side of the road.


    snack block?


    Upon hearing these three words, Mu Xiao''s eyes seemed to light up, and he followed his fingers, and he saw the snack street, and the bustling crowd surrounded it, and it was very lively.


    "Are you going to see it?" He asked, looking at her with words like "I want to go, I want to go" in her eyes.


    "Go!" She nodded quickly.


    Although I have eaten dinner, but I just consumed a little while shopping, just eat some snacks for supper.


    Yin Shaojin thought about what else she could still think of, so she found a parking place and parked the car, and took her little hand and walked in.


    The snack street during this period is particularly lively, and it feels like there are more people today.


    "Look at it!" Mu Xiaoxiao took his arm and said with a smile, "How come there is a team of people? Is it a tour group?"


    "I don''t know, you need to be careful, don''t hit others." Yin Shaojie carefully guarded her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of excitement. She wanted to eat when she saw this, and she wanted to buy it when she saw that.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t laugh or cry, "Well, I take back what I just said."


    As long as she is enough for him alone, obviously this girl is a foodie, maybe she can be abducted by food.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to hear his voice, but didn''t hear what he said. There were too many people here, so it was very noisy.


    "It''s nothing, which one do you want to buy? Hurry up and wait, a lot of people."


    In fact, Yin Shaozhen doesn''t like to be crowded and eat something. As for this?


    But to make her happy, he had to endure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her beautiful brows, "How do I think there are more and more people, how can there be so many people?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced around with the advantage of height, "The team you just saw is now crowded here."


    That team of people is wearing the same clothes. Although it is not a tourist group, it should be an organization team. Come here after the event to eat.


    "What should I do? I haven''t waited for my strawberry to fry ice." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the clerk''s hand with his eyes shut.


    "It''s okay, you continue to wait and wait for this side to be better, we''ll go buy another." Yin Shaoji said, glancing at the crowd.


    Crowds squeezed over and there was some collision between people.


    Yin Shaojie kept Mu Xiaoxiao in her arms and used these generous backs to withstand these shocks. She stood peacefully, with nothing at all.

 Chapter 995： I only want you (3)

    Finally, I received strawberry fried ice from the clerk. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of sweet smile, which was even sweeter than the strawberry fried ice in her hand.


    She took a bite herself, tasted it, and then hesitantly asked him, "Do you want to taste it?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Looking at you, I don''t seem to want to taste it for me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao plucked his mouth, gave him a sip, and handed it over, "No, try it for you."


    Yin Shaojie actually wanted to eat her little mouth, but unfortunately now there are too many people, it is inconvenient to want to kiss her.


    After sighing, he moved up and bit off the fried ice on her spoon.


    "Why? Are you too little?" Mu Xiaoyou saw him sigh, and quickly took another big spoon and handed it over.


    Yin Shaozhen smiled, "You eat it."


    "Really don''t eat it? Do you think it''s not tasty?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him.


    He squeezed her cheek and said, "It''s delicious, just because it''s so delicious that it won''t rob you, let''s go, don''t you have to buy another?"


    "I want to buy that ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the farther stall.


    The two had been holding hands, but Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to eat fried ice, but could not spare his hands. Yin Shaojie had to stand behind her to protect her.


    However, at this time the crowd did not know how to swarm forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t stand firm, was pushed forward a distance, and was squeezed to the side.


    When she reacted, she realized that Yin Shaojie was missing.


    What about him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious and looked around.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She anxiously called his name, but unfortunately, the store next to it was actually filled with music, drowning her voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted twice, and felt his throat hurt.


    There were black people in front of her, but she didn''t know any of them.


    A wave of helplessness and panic grabbed her heart, and she ran back, but she couldn''t find Yin Shaojie.


    Where is he? Where is he?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s wet eyes were disturbed, and her eyes were searching for the familiar figure in the crowd.


    That, her only familiar figure.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong with you?" A man with a thief''s eyebrows spotted her and asked him when he came over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is in a state of panic right now. He has forgotten even his vigilance. He just wanted to find Yin Shaojie quickly.


    "Yin Shaojie, where are you ..."


    There was a faint cry in her voice, and her voice was dumb.


    The man looked at her as she was about to cry, and stretched her hand to pull her. "Don''t worry, little sister, are you lost with your family? Not afraid, your uncle will help you. Rely on it so you do n¡¯t get hit by you. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt disgusted when he was touched by him, struggling to shake off his hand.


    "You let me go! Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    "Little sister, I''m a good person, I just want to help you." The man tried to appease her, but the hand should take her shoulder.


    However, the next second, a big hand grabbed his finger and broke back.


    "Ah-it hurts!" The man screamed.


    "What do you want to do?" A cold, awesome voice asked.


    However, when Mu Xiaoxiao heard this voice, Xiao Xiao paused and looked up suddenly. When she saw Yin Shaozhen, Xiao Xiao immediately rushed up and hugged him tightly.


    Her voice choked with sobs, "I thought you were gone, oooo ... I just couldn''t find you ..."

 Chapter 996： I only want you (4)

    Yin Shaojian put her arm around her back and grabbed the man''s hand with one hand. When she looked at the man, her eyes were cold and fierce. When she looked at her, she felt distressed and tender.


    "It''s okay, I''m not good, I didn''t keep up with you." Just now people squeezed them all together and rushed away both of them. He had come to her as soon as possible, but he was still a little slower.


    The man saw that the two of them were small lovers, and suddenly shrank, and said tremblingly, "Here, this little handsome boy ... I''m not a bad guy, I just saw this little sister seem to have lost his way, just thinking Just help, I ¡¯m really not malicious! "


    As he spoke, he also appeared very upright.


    But no matter how you look at it, this person is a thief, not a good person at first glance.


    Besides, how could he escape Yin Shaojie''s eyes? When Yin Shaozhen rushed over, he already saw his mischievous eyes.


    Dare to say that he is a good person?


    Yin Shaohao tweeted twice, breaking his fingers back even more, almost breaking off.


    "Ah-broken, broken, about to break!" The man screamed, and the whole person almost knelt to the ground. He hurriedly asked for help. "Help! This man is a neuropathy. I am obviously a good person. He wants to say that I am a bad guy! Are you trying to lie to me, right? "


    At this time, the person next to the stall recognized Mu Xiaoxiao, "Hey, isn''t this little girl the hero who saved people a while ago? I remember, this is her boyfriend."


    "Yes, it''s her! I know it too. I think the 80% of this man is looking at the pretty girl. Does she want to misbehave? Then he was caught by his boyfriend and deserved it!"


    "Isn''t there a rumored man appearing before, sneaking on the girl''s ass? I think he''s just that! Little girl, don''t be afraid, call the police, we will testify for you!"


    Several voices sounded, and gradually it became the criticism of men by men.


    The man was guilty of guilty conscience, so many people pointed to his nose and scolded him.


    "I, I''m not ... I''m really not a bad guy! I just really wanted to help this little sister ..."


    Others sneered coldly, "A little girl like this is not a three-year-old kid. Would you like to help?"


    "Don''t let him run, call the police!"


    Yin Shaojian hugged Xiaoxiao and could feel her body shaking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his clothes, and the whole person clung to him tightly, as if fearing that he would disappear again.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows and didn''t want to get entangled with this man, but he didn''t want to let him go so easily. He kicked him under his hips and threw him to the ground.


    The man covered his face and screamed miserably, rolling around.


    He was handed over to others and asked them to wait for the police to come, and Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    Most people do n¡¯t like to do much business, they would rather have one more thing than one less, but maybe it was influenced by Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s last brave rescue. The people in the stall this time are very just, and they firmly say they will take this The pervert is handed over to the police.


    Yin Shaoji brought Mu Xiaoxiao back to the car and wanted her to sit in, but Mu Xiaoxiao held him, but he didn''t let go.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked softly, like he was coaxing a child.


    Mu Xiaoxiao buried his head in front of his chest, breathing hard the smell of him, just whimpering, not answering.

 Chapter 997： I only want you (5)

    Yin Shaoji held her in one hand and held her small hand in one hand, trying to appease her shaking.


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me? Did the person just treat you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "That''s ..." Yin Shaozhen was about to ask, but suddenly realized that she was so scared because she left him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped his hands behind his back and hugged tightly.


    Yin Shaojie kissed her forehead and coaxed, "Aren''t I by your side? I won''t be here anymore. I feel like we are in conflict with each other here. Every time something happens, we won''t come again, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to nod, but paused and said in a subtle voice, "Not good ..."


    "Not good?" Yin Shaoji thought he had heard it wrong, "Why not?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, and the corners of his eyes were still moist. "The food here is delicious ..."


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help crying and laughing, and bowed her head to kiss her little red nose, "You are a big eater! Let''s go, let''s go home."


    "Uh." She nodded.


    ------


    Back to the apartment.


    As usual, Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself on the sofa and lay comfortably, holding a pillow in his arms.


    "Jian, I want to drink juice!" She shouted casually.


    Yin Shaozhen, who was putting the key on the stand, paused and looked at her and asked, "What did you just call me?"


    Did she remember something?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Just? I don''t remember ..."


    She just called it out casually, and when she finished, she forgot what she had just said.


    Yin Shaojin narrowed his eyes, walked to her side, and leaned down, trapped her with both hands, and asked again, "What did you just call me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled, wondering if she was wrong?


    She smiled happily and hugged his neck with both hands, shouting sweetly, "Hub ~~ Is that correct?"


    Yin Shaozhen endured Jun Jun.


    He didn''t mean it, just wanted to ask her if she remembered something.


    Who knows herself ...


    He gave a handsome face on the floor pretending to be, and lowered his head to nibble at her nose angrily before saying, "I''ll call it like this in the future, have you heard?"


    "I see ..." Mu Xiaoxiao actually responded obediently, but let go of his hand.


    She shoved his chest and said, "You''re up, I''m going to take a bath. My body is sweaty and sticky, so uncomfortable."


    And it''s not too early now, and it''s time to go to bed after bathing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out, feeling a little tired.


    Take a bath?


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched a wicked smile, "Yeah, I''m the same, I''m all sweaty, and the smell of oily smoke on the snack street is particularly unpleasant. I want to take a shower too, so let''s wash . "


    what? !


    1. Wash together? Mu little eyes widened suddenly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    She wants to wash herself!


    Didn''t say to wash with him!


    Yin Shaoji said in a serious way, "Yes, washing together, is there any problem? Oh, you forgot, we often wash together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Why doesn''t she believe this so much?


    "Really? You lied to me?" She looked at him in disbelief, her ears were a little hot.


    Yin Shaojie continued to maintain a serious look, and looked at her and said, "Of course it is true, aren''t we going to do things we often do to stimulate your memory?"

 Chapter 998： I only want you (6)

    He smiled and said, "Then you have to do the same as usual, and bathing is one of them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, still expressing doubt, "True and false ..."


    But think about it, it was not too long since the two of them were engaged, still in love, and lived together again, sticking together all day and wanting to kiss and kiss, it seems reasonable?


    Struggling and struggling, Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed, but thought to help him recover his memory, he had to gritt his teeth and nodded.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her with some consternation. "You ... nodded, did you agree to wash together?"


    He has a sense of unreality in a dream.


    Usually trying to deceive her into a mandarin duck bath, it is even more difficult than going to the sky, but today it is so smooth!


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and shoved him abruptly, and drilled away from under his arm.


    "I didn''t say that!" She shouted sheepishly, and then rushed into the bathroom.


    "But you just nodded!" Yin Shaoqi hurriedly chased up, and when she was about to close the door, she quickly buckled the door so that she could not close it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid to catch his hand and didn''t dare to close the door vigorously, but he didn''t want him to come in and could only confront him.


    "I didn''t nod, you misunderstood." She anxiously denied, biting her lower lip shamefully, thinking how she had just been so unreserved, nodded.


    Looking at his reaction, her nod should be a surprise to him.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had amnesia, his IQ was still online, and it was immediately analyzed. He said that the two often take a bath together, and must have lied to her!


    "I was wrong?" Yin Shaojie laughed, suddenly bent his fingers, knocked on the door knocking.


    He also sang, "Little bunny, open the door ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly she sang a nursery rhyme, and she was caught off guard. He was amused, and her hands were suddenly pressed against the door panel.


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "I''m applying to enter the door, you said I just saw it wrong, then I will ask it again, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly swayed by his eyes, and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t tell.


    There was a voice in her head that seemed to be hidden deep, saying to her, don''t refuse him, give yourself to him.


    "My wife ~ Isn''t it good?" Yin Shaojie actually used the trick of coquettishness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his heart was crisp.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Shaozhen pushed open the door with a force, and drilled into the gap.


    "Hello! You are not allowed to come in!"


    "I have come in, haha, the big bad wolf has come in!"


    "Asshole, you are out ..."


    "No, the big bad wolf is going to eat the little white rabbit."


    There was a playful noise in the bathroom.


    -----


    In the bathroom, the mist obscured the entire view.


    The two bodies stood under the lotus, and the warm water spray fell on them.


    Yin Shaoji pressed Mu Xiaoxiao against the ceramic tiles and kissed her impatiently. Her fiery tongue invaded the inside of her small mouth and greedily drew the sweetness inside.


    Although the two were still wearing clothes, the clothes had been wetted by water jets, almost soaked and tightly attached to the skin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being kissed by him.


    The tiles behind were a bit cold, but he burned her like a fire in front of him.


    His kiss was violent than before, as if to swallow her.


    "Um ..."

 Chapter 999： I only want you (7)

    "Hmm ..." She wanted to speak to protest, but her small mouth was tightly blocked by him, and there was no chance to speak.


    His tongue was almost swept away in her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not bear such a passion, feeling that he was almost deprived of oxygen, and his small hand was pushing on his chest.


    Yin Shaoji was a little out of control, but still taking care of her situation, she let go a little so that she could breathe.


    He grinned hoarsely, "I have kissed so many times, don''t you know how to breathe?"


    In this regard, she is definitely the worst student.


    After finishing the sentence, Yin Shaoji couldn''t help it again, lowering his head and licking her lips.


    And his hand began to move, pulling on her clothes, struggling to help her get rid of the shackles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a while and breathed smoothly. When she realized what he was doing, her skirt had been removed by him, slipping from her body and surrounding her feet.


    "Hello ..." She stared at him with a sneer.


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow, "Hey? Did you forget, what should I call?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    "Hurry up, what should I call?" Yin Shaojie suddenly felt anxious and wanted to hear her call her husband at this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just didn''t cooperate with him.


    She just felt that her heart was about to pop out, and she was jumping fast.


    "Yeah, you let me hear it, okay? I want to hear it." This time he changed the way, with a soft voice in tenderness.


    He knew that this girl eats soft but not hard.


    Yin Shaojin also lowered his head and kissed her small and lovely earlobe, just like tasting food, licked, and then sucked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is crisp | numb, and there is a flicker of light on the skin.


    "Hurry up!" He finally couldn''t help it, and said arrogantly.


    Finally, a soft, sweet and shy voice called out in his ear, "Husband ..."


    "Call again." Yin Shaojie''s voice was so dumb that he added a bit more fatal sexiness than usual.


    "Husband ..."


    "Good!" Yin Shaojie was very satisfied and kissed her thin lips against her cochlea, savoring her delicate skin all the way.


    When his hand was pressed against the tile, it was so cold.


    "It''s so cold?" He asked quickly, pulling her down and kissing her forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said with a sneer, "It''s cold ..."


    Yin Shaojie blamed himself a little, "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao then raised his eyes to meet his eyes, as if glaring at him, but the autumn water cut the pupil, how to look is a charming charm.


    Not blaming him, hugged her and kissed fiercely. She could n¡¯t stop. How could she have a gap to speak and protest?


    Yin Shaozhen felt guilty and dragged her into his arms, keeping her close to his body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his sturdy chest and felt like he was like a stove, emitting endless heat.


    Suddenly a spin, she was held by him and changed positions.


    This time, he leaned himself against the tiles.


    "It''s cold ..." she said quickly.


    Is he stupid?


    Clearly know that Leng is still up.


    Yin Shaoqi made a pitiful look, lowered her head, her dark eyes fixed on her small face, and said, "Yeah, it''s so cold, shouldn''t you, my wife, warm me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she pretend not to understand?

 Chapter 1000： I only want you (8)

    However, it is obviously not possible, because he does not allow it.


    Yin Shaoqi had pulled her small hand overbearingly and placed it on his chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the vigorous strength beneath his chest muscles, and a strong heartbeat came from the palm of her hand, infecting her.


    He spread his hands to her and said, "Come on, warm me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being amused by his appearance.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Yin Shaojie frowned at her and motioned for her.


    "Hurry up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to understand, "Why, you turn on the hot water, won''t it be warm?"


    "However, I want your warmth more, and give me a hug so stingy?" Yin Shaoqi raised his eyebrows as if dissatisfied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I don''t know why, I always feel that his purpose is not so simple.


    She did the same, does it mean that he fell into his pit, and then he will have various tricks?


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was confusing, "Come on, have you forgotten again? You always listen to me, and now you are not obedient and uncooperative."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed.


    Did he just forget about her?


    She pretended to be calm, "Aren''t you cold? Hurry and take a shower, don''t be cold, then I''ll go out first ..."


    With that said, she was about to leave under the shower.


    Staying like this, she feels that she will be very dangerous!


    However, if she could escape, Yin Shaojie stretched out her long arm and dragged her back, holding her in her arms with both hands.


    "Why are you so disobedient? It just makes you hug me, but this is unwilling, then what else to do next?" His tone was full of grief, and he bit her earlobe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were made red by him. Of course, he was bitten red.


    Look at it, he said that he leaked it, and sure enough there is the next thing.


    So she can''t be fooled.


    "It''s not a question of being disobedient. You should turn on the hot water and take a shower. This is more important. What should you do if you get cold?"


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, feeling that she seemed to recover.


    Know how to resist him, good.


    That''s how fun it is.


    "I don''t. If you don''t hug me, I won''t turn on the hot water, just let it cool and see if you feel distressed or distressed. You don''t care if you don''t distressed." He simply played the rogue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a wry smile, a little funny, but there was a reluctant emotion in his heart.


    Under the confrontation between the two, she finally compromised.


    Do n¡¯t you just hug? Do you want this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and hugged him, crossing his body temperature to him.


    "Is that alright? Hurry and take a bath with hot water."


    Yin Shaojie''s corner of his mouth bent, "Okay, but ... before taking a bath, of course you have to undress, right?"


    Mu little meal.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, with a natural tone, "How do you take a shower without taking off your clothes? Don''t be shy, don''t you haven''t read it yet."


    Cough, actually there is no ...


    Someone is cheating while pretending to be calm, and there is a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. It looks like he is at ease.


    "Ah ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded and couldn''t wait to find a hole to get in.


    She glanced at her eyes, thinking about what to do.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and it was not easy to force her too much. It was hard to cheat her once, so she came step by step, not in a hurry.


    "Okay, you''re afraid even."

 Chapter 1001： I only want you (9)

    Who made him reluctant to force her, otherwise she would have long since ...


    Just thinking of that kind of picture, Yin Shaozhen felt that his body was about to get out of control.


    He took a few deep breaths before saying, "Then don''t take it off, just take a shower."


    With that said, he took the shower gel on the shelf next to it, squeezed it into his hands, rubbed it into foam, and applied it to her delicate skin.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao held the last line of defense, the feeling of being naked on her chest made her really ashamed.


    Especially when he felt how hot his eyes were.


    She just wanted to end this "torture" quickly.


    "Come, you wash me too." Yin Shaojie said in a dumb voice, and called her attention back, and then covered her little hand with her large hand, and dipped the foam to her, then pulled her small hand and posted it to On his chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hide, so she had to wash him. She moved very quickly, her little hands fluttered, lest her brains would be confused, and some pretty pictures always appeared.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "There''s still back."


    His hands are moving, but contrary to her, he enjoys the feeling of touching her, because her skin is too slippery and tender, just like the skin of a baby, the feel is really good. Forget to linger.


    Behind?


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, subconsciously reaching for his ring behind him, but in this way, her chest was attached to him, and the fullness of the roundness rubbed against him.


    Her body seemed to be electrocuted, she shuddered a few times, and her apex followed.


    She leaned back sharply, pulling the two apart.


    Yin Shaojie stared darkly at her small face, and asked in a dark voice, "Why don''t you continue?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, "You ... you turned around."


    "Isn''t it better just like that?" Yin Shaozhen''s voice was more dumb, and she began to imagine some very evil pictures, such as she bathed him with her body. It hurt, and his eyes were terrible, as if he wanted to pounce on her and swallow her.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to meet his eyes, so he didn''t notice how fierce and scary his eyes were at the moment.


    "No, you turn around quickly! Hurry up!" Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious and his tone was harder consciously. Her hands were short, and her body was close to him to reach his back, and now that her upper body was naked, wouldn''t she ... she was too shy to do such a thing.


    Listening to this tone, Yin Shaojie felt like she saw her without memory loss.


    His chest was slightly sour, and he felt inexpressible.


    He doubted whether he was a masochist. He seemed to prefer her to command him and be stronger against him than her obedient obedient.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes dimmed, and he reached out and hugged her tightly, holding her tightly in her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s entire attention was on the chest where the two were close, and she patted him embarrassedly, "Asshole, I know you are deliberate, you let me go!"


    "Do not let go." His voice seemed to be choked.


    His thin lips were next to her ears, and he couldn''t refrain from confessing deeply, "Little, I''m just like you, I only want you, I only need one of you."


    His words, too deep and too deep, hit her heart hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had clapped his hand and paused. He couldn''t help but hugged him tightly around his back.

 Chapter 1002： I only want you (10)

    There was still mist in the bathroom, and some whims could be heard faintly.


    The water in the bathtub was swaying.


    Two figures were entangled in the water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay at the end of the bathtub, Yin Shaozhen feared that she would feel uncomfortable, and protected her back with her big hands.


    Oncoming was his ferocious kiss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head bears his drawing, and his small hands lie softly on his waist.


    Yin Shaojie''s other hand was not in the water and he didn''t know what to do. He picked up a wave of water.


    There was a tank full of water, and I didn''t know how much it was dripping. The ground was full of water, and the whole bathroom looked wet.


    Yin Shaojie''s hand stretched out, carrying a small thing and throwing it aside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that his toes curled up, especially when his hand was submerged in water again. Flick.


    God, what is he doing ... Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his brain was full of paste, and he couldn''t think at all. All his senses were the actions of his hands.


    She couldn''t bear the passion. She shouted for mercy and told him not to continue, but Yin Shaojie refused to let her go, but explored her more deeply.


    Yin Shaojin, who has always talked a lot, didn''t say a word at the moment, but her deeper black eyes locked her small face.


    He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth eagerly. The two lingered together, and she could feel that his every breath was so heavy and burning.


    Mu''s little hands pinched his arms, his fingers tightened, as if to sink into his arms.


    Yin Shaojie kissed her small mouth, and the tip of her tongue drilled in, entangled her small tongue, trying to divert her attention so that she should not be so tight.


    The water in the bathtub, because of her struggle, oozed out several waves.


    No, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it anymore, his voice became sobbing, as if he was crying, let him stop.


    Just then, Yin Shaoji suddenly let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain was suddenly empty, and he looked at him dimly.


    Yin Shaoji sucked her lips as soft as jelly, and her hoarse voice seemed to endure to the limit. "After the shower, let''s go out."


    Then he picked her up from the bathtub.


    Mu Xiaoxiao buried his face in his neck, shyly daring not to look at him, and even less dare to face what he was like at the moment.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t bear it anymore. Although there was only a short distance from the bathroom to the bedroom, he was afraid that she might catch cold and get sick. He took off the bath towel tenderly and wrapped her body before taking her out of the bathroom and walking to the bedroom go with.


    He hurried into the bedroom and hooked the door with his feet.


    When he arrived at the bed, he just put her on the soft bed, and the hot body was pressed down, covering her with a fragrant and soft body.


    His kiss immediately went down, from her lips to her chin, all the way down, leaving a hot mark.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness was a little sober, feeling the strength of his branded kiss, he could understand how strong his desire for her at the moment was.


    Knowing what he wanted to do next, her heart was beating wildly, pulling in two consciousnesses, and finally the deep voice prevailed.


    The deep voice has been saying, asking her to give herself to him, don''t resist, don''t refuse him.


    She looked down at him with wet eyes, watching how he took | please her, so that she could relax, her heart softened.

 Chapter 1003： Dont torment me (1)

    Yin Shaojie kissed her body lingeringly.


    The thin lips left many marks on her chest.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and the heat in his body was almost burning.


    He raised his head, and the dark, hot black eyes locked her gaze deeply, and said in a dark and heavy voice, "Little, I can''t help it ..."


    Mu Xiao''s eyes were wet and red, and he didn''t speak to his eyes. For a time, there seemed to be only a pulsating heartbeat in the air.


    The two stared at each other, and Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help but stepped up, covering her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped his hands around his neck.


    His hand flicked her body with a hot temperature, igniting everywhere, let Mu Xiao''s body follow him feverishly.


    Both have fallen into emotion.


    Yin Shaojie''s forehead was covered with perspiration sweat, and he waited patiently for her to adapt. If it weren''t for him to have a touch of reason, he would have eaten her impatiently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red. Shame and nervously grabbed his arm. She dared not look at him and closed her eyes.


    "Little ..." he called her name dumbly, ready to enter.


    "Hello, husband ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded to him with euphoria.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, and the original intrusive movement suddenly froze.


    He didn''t know why, and his heart hurt a little.


    Yin Shaoqi raised his head, holding Mu Xiao''s cheek with one hand, black eyes tightly locked her eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Little, are you ..."


    The person who was clearly in his arms was her, but why did he feel ...


    "Yes, it''s me ..." Mu Xiaoxiao responded in a low voice, his face flushed, watching the wet water in his eyes.


    However, there is no light that he is familiar with.


    Obviously it was already on the string and had to be sent, but his eyes suddenly darkened, and suddenly turned over from her and quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the bed looked at his back in puzzlement.


    With a bang, Yin Shaozhen entered the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little ignorant, stretched his hand over the quilt, wrapped himself, and stared blankly at the door.


    Why did he stop suddenly?


    Does he want her anymore?


    After not knowing how long, Yin Shaojie finally came out, wrapped in bath towels around his waist, and went directly to the dressing room after entering the room.


    Soon he changed into his pajamas and came out with another set of pajamas in his hands.


    On the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao curled into a ball, his mouth pulled down, and water mist floated in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be like this ..." Yin Shaozhen apologized tenderly, printed a kiss on her forehead, put her pajamas next to her and said, "Come on pajamas."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flicked his hand and flicked away his pajamas, his mouth stubbornly squeezed into a straight line, "You go away."


    Yin Shaojie sighed and apologized again, "I''m sorry, don''t be angry, okay? It''s me, I shouldn''t ..."


    "I let you go away!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted at him, pulled up the quilt, and covered his head.


    Yin Shao was startled, only to realize that she was really angry.


    Even when the two were arguing, she had never been so loud.


    Suddenly, he was somewhat helpless and could only kneel on the bed on one knee, motionless, and kept this posture.


    Suddenly, in a quiet atmosphere, a whimper was heard.

 Chapter 1004： Dont torment me (2)

    Yin Shaojie''s eyes opened, his long arms stretched out, and he pulled up the quilt, and guilty said again, "Don''t cry ..."


    What he feared most was her tears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped his body with sheets and buried his face on the pillow, deliberately not looking at him, as if ignoring his existence.


    Yin Shaozhen panicked and had to hug her hard, forcing her to turn her face and look at him.


    "Little, don''t be mad, okay? It''s my jerk, you shouldn''t do this to you when you lose memory ..."


    He now wished to slap himself.


    He is really not human!


    After so long, why can''t I bear these days?


    Knowing that she has amnesia, how can you want her at this time?


    Yin Shaojie was very happy that he had just braked the car in time. He could not imagine how he would face her if he recovered his memory.


    Moreover, the first time for the two should be beautiful, not at this time when she lost her memory.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised a small face full of tears and threw himself up to hug his neck.


    She choked, "I thought ... you don''t want me ..."


    It turned out that he just didn''t want to ask her when she lost her memory. After learning his real thoughts, she felt a lot better in her heart.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help crying and laughing, touching her neck with her big hand, and sighed heavily, "Fool, you, my body will explode, do you know? How could I not want you."


    This girl probably never knows how much he wants her.


    Only God knows how much restraint he has just been able to endure that desire.


    It''s almost impossible to stop any man at this time, but he can''t help it.


    Because she loves her deeply, she knows that for her, the first time she wants the two of them is beautiful.


    And he thought so, want to give her a warm and beautiful first time.


    So how can he want her at this time?


    Yin Shaojie looked deeply at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, although she was still Mu Xiaoxiao, but ... he knew clearly that this was not the Mu Xiaoxiao he wanted.


    What he wants is to restore her memory, Mu Xiaoxiao, who has two memories together.


    Although the little one who lost his memory is very cute, he also found it very interesting when teasing her.


    But it is different after all ...


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes were deepened, holding Mu Xiao''s face, and bowed her head to print a kiss on her forehead.


    "Little, you have to remember, as long as I am alone, I will never want you."


    There is only one Mu Xiaoxiao in this world, the unique Mu Xiaoxiao, how could he not want her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his face to his neck and nodded, his small hands tightly surrounding his back.


    Yin Shaojin looked down, and she could see her naked back, white and tempting like a jade carving.


    He smiled bitterly, feeling his desire that had just been slowed down with cold water, and reacted strongly.


    damn it! This girl is too tempting.


    Just looking at her naked body like this, his mind uncontrollably thought about the various poses that fell on her ...


    "Okay, please dress quickly. Don''t test my self-control again." He pulled her up, pulled the quilt to wrap her tightly, let him see a little white skin exposed He turned and got out of bed, ready to go to the bathroom again.

 Chapter 1005： Dont torment me (3)

    It seems that he is still far away from the days of not having to take a cold shower.


    But he was just about to leave, and his arm was caught.


    "Don''t go ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him moistly and said.


    Yin Shaojie turned her head back to look at her at the moment from top to bottom. She was wrapped in a quilt, exposing her beautiful shoulders, and the slender ankles below. Her little white jade-like hands held him, and her strength was a little tight, showing her. Perseverance.


    "Little, don''t torture me," he said pitifully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip, her face flushed, and she looked away embarrassedly, and whispered, "I can ..."


    Later, she said very quietly, but he had good ears and still heard it.


    Yin Shao was stunned for a moment, and thought he had heard it wrong.


    "what did you say?"


    Did he really hear it wrong?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, a little bit complaining about his meaning, his small hand tightened a little, and had a strong gesture, "You come first!"


    Hearing her order, Yin Shaojie felt like seeing the little one without amnesia and walked back obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him to come to bed, and he also obeyed the bed.


    She said carefully, "Even if ... there are other ways."


    God knows how much courage she took up to say this.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply, holding her cheeks involuntarily, pulling her closer to her, and lovingly kissing the corner of her mouth.


    "Silly girl."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he didn''t even want this, he was anxious and stuttered, "I, I just remembered it a little bit, we ... we have, we have ..."


    Before the words were finished, the tall black figure in front of him threw herself up and pressed her onto the bed.


    "Do you remember? Really?" He asked dumbly, expecting and rejoicing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded embarrassedly and said, "A little ..."


    She was embarrassed to say that there was a picture of the intimacy of the two in her mind. Although it was just a flash, she did think of something.


    Yin Shaojie''s long fingers touched her delicate face and slid all the way down to her tiny chin, as if depicting her delicate and beautiful facial features.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, as if he didn''t understand what he was doing.


    His movements were very light and slow, but Mu Xiaoxiao felt that where his fingers were, it seemed that ants had walked by, with a slight sense of crispness.


    "Hey, do you want it or not!" She said suddenly with a grunt.


    It was not because she felt the coolness radiating from him and knew that he was going to take a cold shower. She was a little unbearable or even distressed.


    Now that the weather is cold, he is still taking a cold shower and wondering if he will catch a cold.


    And ... I heard that this is not good for the body?


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes deepened, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Yes."


    He pinched her chin and her thin lips fell on her cheek.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him with both hands, the two were close to their chests, and they could feel each other''s heartbeat.


    Pounding ...


    She thought her heart was beating very fast, but it turned out that he was faster.


    I don''t know when, the frequency of the two''s heartbeats seems to be fused together, inseparable, just like the relationship between them.


    "Then, that ... I''ll help you ..."


    "No need to."


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, didn''t she let her help him? How did he agree and repent?


    She thought that he did not want her to help him.

 Chapter 1006： Dont torment me (4)

    Do you have to wait for the fire all over, and then go down to take a shower?


    That''s not good?


    Yin Shaojie gently hooked her thin lips, her eyes darkened with a trace of evil energy, and a **** voice said, "I want to try another method."


    Another method?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused by his brain, and his reaction was a lot slower. He couldn''t keep up with his thinking.


    However, I saw Yin Shaoji kissed her without hurry.


    His hands were also stroking all over her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed comfortably and forgot to think.


    Anyway, she did what he did ...


    However, Yin Shaojin''s behavior became more and more excessive. Mu Xiaoxiao was softened by him and almost turned into a pool of water under him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had never known before that the human hand could do so many incredible things. His hand was like magic, which made her try to get confused.


    She couldn''t bear the surging passion at last. She shouted in a small mouth to stop him, but he didn''t. He attached to her ear and said, let her enjoy it well, but also contain her sensitive earlobe .


    Yin Shaoji suddenly asked her to change her posture. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, her brain was blank, she didn''t know what he wanted to do, but she subconsciously cooperated with him.


    He bit her earlobe and ordered her to clamp it with a low magnetic voice, and then he was between her legs, a stiff part rubbing the inside of her delicate thigh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and finally understood what he meant by other methods. It turned out to be ...


    She was so embarrassed that she buried her face in the pillow, and behind him, his hot body pressed against herself, and the slender waist bar moved slowly at first, and then it seemed like she couldn''t bear it at last, and she became out of control, passion The smell suddenly filled the whole room.


    ...


    After the release, Yin Shaoqi gasped, his strong arm wrapped around her thin waist, turned over, and lay down on her own, letting her lean on her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was close to his heart, and he could clearly hear his heartbeat beating like drums.


    Pounding ... She felt that this was the best voice she had ever heard.


    The obviously struggling party was not her, but Mu Xiaoxiao was also breathing a bit, and his bright eyes became moist because of his passion.


    Yin Shaojin used her slender fingers to fiddle with her hair while kissing her forehead intimately. Unlike the tenderness in the past, this kind of kiss was more lingering and gentle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled her mouth and complained in a low voice, "The body is dirty, and I have to take a shower ..."


    Yin Shaojie chuckled lightly, bringing a shock to his chest.


    "Wait later and wash together." He said in a low voice, arms around her restlessly, moving around her beautiful body, he got up, pressed her against the bed, and suddenly kissed again Closed her mouth.


    He kissed fiercely, and when he was about to eat her posture, he could not hold her tongue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his hand reapplying again.


    She immediately blushed and pushed his chest, "I don''t want it."


    "I want it, come again." Yin Shaojie''s voice at this time was more masculine than usual, exuding a strong male atmosphere, and it was totally sexy.


    Not allowing her to refuse at all, he tasted her delicate skin with **** thin lips, kissed his favorite roundness, leaving a wet and ambiguous trace on it.

 Chapter 1007： Dont torment me (5)

    Mu Xiaojiao groaned and said, "No, I''m tired."


    But how can a man who has tasted sweetness still stop?


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao was tossed again and again by him, tired and sweaty, and almost wanted to fall head to sleep, but the body was sticky, making her uncomfortable to sleep.


    "Woo ... want to take a bath." She murmured half-consciously.


    A certain demon satisfied with a smile, picked her up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Although I really wanted to do it again in the bathroom, to see how she was about to fall asleep, I had to let her go, simply rinsed it, and took her back to the bedroom.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed refreshingly, she sighed comfortably, her small head rubbed on the pillow, moved to a comfortable position, and fell asleep.


    Yin Shaojie was lying beside her, her long arms stretched, and her arms around her waist, keeping her back against his heart.


    Two hearts stick together.


    ...


    "It hurts ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the toilet, lowered his head and touched the inside of his thigh, and saw that the skin was always white and tender, with a shocking redness and a little swell.


    Thinking of what happened last night, her ears were red.


    "Asshole." She whispered in a low voice. She touched the slightly swollen place depressively, and still felt pain.


    At this moment, the door knocked loudly.


    Yin Shaojie said in a very pleasant voice, "You have been in it for a long time, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at the door panel, not blaming you!


    Her voice said dullly, "I''m fine ... Don''t disturb me, go and buy breakfast."


    She just looked around in the bathroom and found nothing to use. She wanted to use toothpaste to eliminate swelling, but the toothpaste was too cold, which made her uncomfortable and gave up.


    Knock, the door rang again.


    "Are you all right? I want to go to the toilet." Yin Shaojie said again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and slowly pulled up her pajamas, but still rubbed the red area. The tingling and tingling pain made her eyes closed uncomfortably.


    She scolded him again in her heart, and she opened the door pretending to be okay.


    "Okay, you can use it."


    Just trying to get past him, who knew that the demon suddenly dragged her and pressed her against the door frame. Jun''s face drew close, her dark eyes narrowed, and she stared at her inquiringly, I think you are weird. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him and shoved him, "I don''t want to care about you!"


    Yin Shaojie raised his lips, "Why don''t you care about me? You were very comfortable last night, when I touched you under ..."


    "Hey !!" Mu Xiaoxiao shyly hurriedly shouted at him, not letting him go on.


    Yin Shaojie once again felt that he was really a masochist. Hearing her shouting like this, he actually felt so happy and liked it.


    "Okay, then tell me, what did I do wrong last night? I can improve."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "No need!"


    Is n¡¯t it all about improving her?


    She regretted her death. Why did she have a soft heart and promised to help him solve it.


    Yin Shaojie laughed badly, "I don''t need to mean that you are satisfied with my performance last night?"


    "Nothing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen to him anymore.


    How can this shameless **** discuss such a shameful thing so openly?

 Chapter 1008： Dont torment me (6)

    Thinking of his "bad behavior", she scolded him again in her heart.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? Go in quickly!" She pushed him inside and escaped his claws.


    Wait for the bathroom door to close.


    Mu Xiaocai crouched in the living room to find the medicine chest.


    There was so much pain between her legs that she couldn''t apply some medicine. It was really uncomfortable to walk and rub.


    I do n¡¯t know if I still have a little memory or good luck. She really found her medicine box and found a circle. It happened to have an anti-inflammatory ointment.


    Should I use this?


    do not care.


    Just wipe it!


    She trot into the bedroom, trying to wipe herself off while he was away.


    Sitting on the sofa, she realized that it was not convenient for her to wear pajamas. She had to take off to wipe the medicine, but she had no time to change her clothes.


    There was no choice but to squeeze the ointment on his hand, and then reached into his pajamas with a small hand, and applied the medicine by feeling.


    So ... Yin Shaojie saw the picture as soon as he entered the door, and he couldn''t help squinting his black eyes.


    "what are you doing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by his voice and looked up to see him, suddenly panicking, "You, why are you so fast?"


    "What are you doing secretly, what do you do with your back?" Yin Shaozhen''s long legs approached her, and her eyes looked at her suspiciously.


    "No, nothing!" She was so panicked at this time that she remembered to take out her hand.


    God!


    She just saw her hand in her pants, wasn''t he seen by him?


    He didn''t know that she was going to apply medicine, would he think she was ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so red-faced that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t do anything!"


    It is totally three hundred and two without silver here.


    Yin Shaozhen was certainly not stupid. After seeing the ointment placed on the coffee table, she understood what she was doing.


    "Show me." He said, walking up to her.


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao flinched back, subconsciously trying to escape.


    But the escaped kitten was dragged back by the big bad wolf, and she was pulled down in his arms.


    "Good boy, let me see." He coaxed lightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in shame, "No, I''m really okay ..."


    Yin Shao narrowed his eyes, and his lowered voice was threatening. "It seems that you want me to use violence?"


    "You, dare you!" Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheek and glared at him, the tone was the same threat.


    Yin Shaojie laughed twice, "I certainly dare ..."


    Then, he used "violence" and both hands attacked her waist unexpectedly, making her itch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao softened and was pressed against the sofa by him weakly.


    "Haha, don''t ... itchy! You stop it! Ah, it hurts!"


    She couldn''t stand itching and kicked her legs, but rubbing in this way made her red and swollen again.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her frowning with pain and couldn''t help worrying, "Is it serious?"


    He didn''t make trouble with her, he quickly pressed her, and slowly pulled down her pajamas with one hand.


    Seeing that he could not hide, Mu Xiaoxiao slapped his head angrily, "I blame you!"


    Yin Shaoqi looked down and froze. He didn''t expect this to happen. There was a big red between her legs, which was a little shocking under her white and tender skin.


    "So serious?" He asked worriedly, guilty in his heart, and Jun''s face converged with a playful gesture.


    He was so distressed that he lowered his head and kissed the place with his lips.


    "Don''t you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao blushed.

 Chapter 1009： Am I not a little? (1)

    I wonder if the temperature of his lips is a little high, printed on her redness, making her feel so hot.


    Yin Shaoji gently rubbed his fingertips and asked anxiously, "Does it feel painful?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to shake his head. After thinking about it, he nodded honestly. "It hurts a little ..."


    Yin Shaojie frowned, looked down seriously, and soon realized that her skin was too tender, plus he was a little rude last night, okay, it was very rude, did not restrain herself, so put her inside the thigh The skin is rubbed like this.


    He felt a little guilty and took her small hand to kiss. "I''m sorry, it''s me who is not good. I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    "No need ... I just wipe it myself." Mu Xiaoxiao heard that he wanted to apply the medicine, but he still could sit still, struggling to get up.


    "Not allowed," Yin Shaoqi said aggressively, pushing her down and preventing her from getting up.


    "You lie down for me, I''ll get another medicine, this anti-inflammatory medicine is not so effective, don''t you mess around, have you heard it?" Seeing that she took the opportunity to think up again, Yin Shaoqi glared and took a pillow. Put it in her arms.


    He just left the sofa and entered the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and blocked the pillow on the underpants. His face was ashamed, but he didn''t dare to disobey him.


    The look just before he left with a little threat, as if she dared not to be obedient, he would use extraordinary means.


    Mu Xiaoxiao weighed it a bit, or chose to obey obediently, lest he can take the opportunity to play.


    Less than a minute later, Yin Shaojie came out of the room, holding another small box of ointment in his hand.


    "This is easier to use," he said, sitting on the edge of the sofa and letting her lie down a little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that this small box looked very ordinary, and had no name or label, and could not see which brand of medicine it was.


    He unscrewed, and for a time, a good, fresh smell entered her nose.


    "This smells good." She asked with some curiosity. "What ointment is this? Does it taste like ... grass?"


    Yin Shaojin said with a light smile, "This was made by a friend of mine. I can''t buy it outside and I don''t have a name, but it works very well. If there are scars, wipe it and it will quickly swell.


    "It''s so easy to use." Mu Xiaoshuo held out his hand, glanced at him, and said with a small mouth, "You give me, I just wipe it myself."


    She couldn''t wipe it, why did you ask him to wipe her?


    It was nothing to rub a medicine, but she hurt this kind of place ... It was so shameful, how could she be so embarrassed to let him rub the medicine on her like this?


    Yin Shaojie pushed her little hand away and raised an eyebrow, saying, "Who am I? I am your husband, and I am applying medicine to you is justified. You can''t deprive me of this right, you understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Do you have this right?


    Obviously her body belongs to her, how can it become his right?


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hand to pull the pillow that she was holding, and said with a smile, "Don''t be shy, I watched it last night, I touched it, I kissed it ..."


    "Don''t say it! Don''t say it!" Mu Xiaoxiao was so shy that he smashed him with another pillow.


    Last night was night, today is the daytime, the light is so good, how is it the same?


    However, her objection was not useful at all, and she could only obediently let him give the medicine.

 Chapter 1010： Am I not a little? (2)

    Yin Shaoji took another thing from the medicine box, which was spray-like and sprayed at her red and swollen place.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and gritted his lower teeth.


    "Pain?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, holding the pillow in embarrassment, blocking it under his nose, and said softly, "It''s not pain, it''s a cool feeling ..."


    "Well, this is pain relief, so that when I apply the medicine, you won''t feel very painful, well, I will apply the medicine, you are good, don''t move." He explained while applying the ointment, Then her slender fingers carefully applied the medicine to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help him, so he had to be patient.


    However, as he said, when he applied her medicine, it really didn''t hurt, just a little numb.


    After ten minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little impatient. "Have you finished wiping?"


    Is this too long?


    Isn''t his finger tired?


    "This medicine is just like this, massage slowly to let the medicine absorb into it, so that it can be better quickly, you bear with it again." Yin Shaoji said, very patiently continued to rub her medicine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a feeling of igniting, and I wondered if it was really effective. It made her feel very comfortable. She was lying down and almost fell asleep again.


    Yin Shaoji finally wiped off the medicine, looked up, and saw her glaring.


    He chuckled, put the ointment on the coffee table, put his handsome face up, and gently pressed it against her lips.


    Mu Xiaoli lifted her eyelids, looking at him a little confusedly.


    "Ji ..."


    Yin Shaojie heard her soft voice and shook her body unconsciously. He grabbed her shoulder anxiously and asked, "What did you just call me?"


    Did she recover her memory?


    She never called his name like this when she lost her memory.


    Yin Shaojie''s jaw tightened slightly, staring at her small face expectantly, shaking her again and saying, "Little, you wake up, would you call me again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes murmured hoarsely, "Ji ... I''m thirsty, I want to drink water ..."


    She said, turning over and lying on her side, holding a pillow in her arms and holding it between her legs.


    This is her usual habit. She likes to hold things when she sleeps.


    Yin Shaozhen''s tremor twitched, "Is it thirsty? I''ll pour water for you, you wait."


    As he walked, he analyzed in his mind whether the blood clot in her brain melted slowly, so she was gradually recovering memory?


    He was a little excited, and quickly poured water back to her.


    "Come, drink water." He said, trying to help her up.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes again, his small face rubbing against the sofa, and his pink mouth moved.


    The sunlight in the morning was clear and comfortable, plus she was tired of tossing him last night. She was forced to get up because of the uncomfortable inner thighs. Now the inner sides of the legs are not hurt anymore. I want to continue to sleep.


    Yin Shaojie felt a little helpless to see her, and wanted to hear her calling herself that way again, so she thought about it, put the water cup on her thin lips, took a sip of water, lowered her head, and put her lips on her small mouth.


    His lips pressed tightly, and he gave her water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost choked, rolled his throat, and swallowed the water reflexively.


    After drinking the water, his eyes slightly opened and looked at him again.

 Chapter 1011： Am I not a little? (3)

    Yin Shaojie touched her forehead, and his face moved up, his breath suddenly hugged her.


    "Little, you call me again, okay?" He coaxed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, and he felt confused, as if he didn''t understand what he meant.


    She opened her eyes, looked at him, and tried to call out, "Husband?"


    It wasn''t what I wanted to hear. Yin Shaozhen''s heart suddenly fell.


    It seems that she has not completely recovered her memory, maybe it was just an inertial reaction when she was unconscious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his emotions, struggling to sit up, looking at his eyes and asking, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Why does he seem to dislike her calling him like this?


    Obviously he said, she usually calls him like this.


    Is there any problem?


    "It''s okay." Yin Shaoji grinned and reached out to touch her hair. "Okay, go brush your teeth and wash your face. Breakfast should be coming soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao still had doubts in his eyes, but when he saw that he didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic, he didn''t ask.


    However, the more he deliberately avoided, the more she cared.


    Has something just happened?


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Yin Shaojie said it was breakfast, and went to open the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and was a bit dazed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Breakfast is here, did you brush your teeth and wash your face?" He asked her at the entrance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I will go now."


    In the bathroom.


    She brushed her teeth in the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She unconsciously reached out and touched the mirror.


    In my mind, I don''t know why his voice sounded, said deep and lowly, "Little, are you ..."


    Her heart was caught off guard.


    She looked at herself in the mirror in confusion, whispering, "Aren''t I a little ..."


    Otherwise, why should he ask like this?


    ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the bathroom, she saw that Yin Shaojie was answering the phone and noticed that she was coming.


    She walked over to the seat in front of him and sat down. He pushed a bowl of porridge in front of her and motioned her to eat.


    "I will pass, so be it." Yin Shaohang hung up the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and asked unconsciously, "Where are you going?"


    If he wants to go out, shouldn''t he leave her alone at home?


    Thinking of this possibility, her mood fell.


    "Go to school." He replied and told her to eat quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and ate one bite without another bite, and the whole person languished in emotion.


    "What''s wrong?" He noticed and asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Are you going to leave me alone at home? I don''t want to. If you go out, I will go out."


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "When did I say I left you? I will go to school, of course you have to."


    She now has amnesia, and it is impossible for him to leave her by half a step.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy when he heard that, he didn''t want to leave her behind.


    Yin Shaojie explained, ¡°I did n¡¯t want to go recently, but there are things that I need to deal with personally, so I have to go there. If you do n¡¯t like it, I ¡¯ll take you back after I ¡¯ve done it.¡±


    "No! I want to go out." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and smiled on his face, his eyes still shining.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her expression.

 Chapter 1012： My girl (1)

    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was a little strange, why didn''t she blink at her eyes, she reached out and shook in front of him, "What''s wrong with you? Are you fixed?"


    Suddenly, he yelled at her and startled her.


    "You''re good or bad!" Mu Xiao reached out in a huff and wanted to hit him, but the table was a bit far away, and he couldn''t hit it at all.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Okay, hurry and eat, we should go out."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would not take himself, so he ate quickly.


    "Don''t choke." Yin Shaojie said, the voice just fell, and Mu Xiaoxiao almost choked when drinking water. She looked up at him, "Crow mouth."


    "I blame me?" He couldn''t help crying.


    The two finally went out after breakfast, in fact, this time is not too early, long after class time.


    When he arrived at the school, the guards saw Yin Shaozhen''s car and let it go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this beautiful and gorgeous school, no stranger, but also no familiarity.


    "Have you remembered anything?" Yin Shaojie raised her head and asked her, stopping the car firmly in the parking space.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, his eyes darkened.


    She didn''t answer, but just looked outside, looking left and right, as if she wanted to search for something she was familiar with.


    But no, no, no memory at all.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie thought she looked a little strange.


    "Nothing." She shook her head, her voice muffled.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly wouldn''t believe this sentence. He leaned on the steering wheel with one hand, turned to look at her, and said softly, "Turn around, let me see you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move.


    Yin Shaojin remembered what happened last night and thought she might be in trouble again.


    "Did you mean something wrong again?" He asked with a sigh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused for two seconds, and finally turned back to meet his dark eyes.


    His eyes are really deep and charming, she likes to look at him, there is a feeling of indulging in entering.


    "Do you ... I hope I can recover my memory quickly?" She asked, the little face had a little confusion and melancholy.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand, took her little hand, and wrapped her little hand in his big hand.


    "Of course." He answered without hesitation.


    He stared at her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to restore your memory?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, but his eyes were a little complicated, "No ... I just think ... if I''m not me ... what would you do ..."


    She was a little messy herself, and all the things she said were messy.


    "What do you mean? You are not you?" Yin Shao asked inexplicably. Although he could understand, he did not know her meaning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused before looking at him and said, "You last night ... didn''t you ask me if I was Xiao Xiao? Did you suspect that I was not Xiao Xiao?"


    But if she is not small, who is she?


    Originally blank memory, thought of this, and suddenly panicked.


    From the moment she woke up, he told her that she was Mu Xiaoxiao and his fiancee.


    If she is not Mu Xiao, who is she?


    Yin Shao paused, remembering what he said, but he didn''t mean it.


    He pulled her over a little, and the two got closer.


    "Actually ... your sentence is not what you think ..." He thought about it and how to explain his thoughts to her in wording.

 Chapter 1013： My girl (2)

    "What does that mean?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked by grabbing his clothes.


    There was a tight panic on her little face.


    She was scared, what if she was not his Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her cheek, as if she knew what she was afraid of. He smiled and said, "Fool, how could you not be you? Of course you are. "


    "But ..." She wanted to say that there were other possibilities. She didn''t remember whether she was Mu Xiaoxiao. How could he be so sure that she was?


    No one knows whether there will be two people in the world who look exactly the same, let alone whether she will have a twin sister or the like.


    Mu little brain melon seeds, one inadvertently began to cranky, and more and more outrageous.


    Yin Shaoqi quipped her index finger and knocked on her head, "No, but no."


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched the knocked place and looked at him beeps, "But why are you so sure that I am Xiaoxiao?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly.


    He reached out, holding her delicate face with both hands, and looked at her eyes seriously.


    "Fool! My girl, how could I admit it wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be fixed, and looked at his dark eyes.


    These black eyes are as splendid as stars, and more like black holes that can take away the soul of people.


    Somehow her nose was sour.


    "But ... I have amnesia. If I keep amnesia and can''t remember what happened before? Then what we have experienced before, I don''t know, I don''t want to do this.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, pranking her pink face into a strange shape.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "I''m telling you the truth!"


    "I was worried about this problem at first, but you can rest assured that you will remember it, I promise." Even if he tried everything, he would let her recover her memory.


    They have experienced more than ten years, how can she be forgotten.


    "You promise?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a bit worried about seeing him with such a positive attitude, "Then ... then I just can''t remember what to do? Would you ..."


    His attitude shows that he cares if she remembers it, but what if she ca n¡¯t? Between them ...


    "Don''t think silly girl, just in case, understand?" Yin Shaozhen shook her little face from side to side, as if to shake out all the bad ideas in her small head.


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao watched him insist, the more she panicked.


    "Don''t shake it, I''m about to faint." She finally shoved his hand.


    Yin Shaojie laughed, leaned over and unfastened her seat belt, and said, "Okay, it''s time to get off the bus, don''t go anymore, the students in the Student Union should call again."


    "Student union? Are you talking about the student union?"


    "Well, isn''t it November now? There will be a lot of activities in December, and I need to make plans."


    Speaking of December, her birthday is coming soon.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her face, a little worried about whether she could restore her memory before her birthday.


    Her seventeenth birthday is also their first birthday together. He wanted to give her an unforgettable memory.


    In another year she will be eighteen ...


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth was raised, and he wouldn''t have to find a way to do it. His mother should urge them to get married soon, right?

 Chapter 1014： My girl (3)

    He got out of the car, went around to the co-pilot, took her hand, and took her to the student union building.


    "Then you don''t have to take classes? I don''t have to take classes anymore?"


    On the way, Mu Xiaoxiao asked the temporary question.


    "Don''t you like skipping class the most? This is exactly what you want."


    Yin Shaoji teased her.


    "Why, I think I must be a good student, and I won''t skip classes, so will my grades be good? Am I a tyrant?"


    "Xueba? Do you think too much! It seems that you have forgotten is also a good thing. You can say that you are a Xueba.


    "Hey!"


    "This is a fact, why are you hitting me?"


    "Just hit you!"


    The two laughed all the way to the student union building.


    As soon as he entered the door, the people in the room looked over and were shocked.


    Is this Yin Shaozhen, who is playing with girls and has a childish smile, really the one they know?


    Yin Shaojie glanced past, "Isn''t it a meeting? Why are you sitting underneath?"


    The pedestrian quickly recovered and walked upstairs in a hurry.


    "Jiao Shao, we are going up now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand and put a small face in his ear and asked, "You are in a meeting, what shall I do?"


    "You come in too, give you a special case and let you listen."


    "I don''t want it! The meeting is too boring."


    Yin Shao frowned, he didn''t want to let her out of his sight, "No, let yourself be alone, I''m not at ease."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered his mouth, "But I don''t want to see you in a meeting, it will suffocate people."


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, "So then, come with me."


    Fortunately, they are aristocratic schools. The meeting rooms are not only large, but also have connected rooms.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in the room on the inside, and a group of students from the Student Union was meeting outside.


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid that she would be bored and gave her an iPad.


    During the meeting, Yin Shaojie looked at her from time to time while speaking to the students in the student union.


    Everyone present was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Midway through the meeting, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt slobbering and remembered that he just went to his office, as if he saw a refrigerator? Should there be something delicious?


    The picture of ice cream appeared on the top of her head, which made her drool secretly.


    She glanced at the person outside at the meeting. She thought about it and walked over quietly, saying "You can''t see me, you can''t see me" in her mouth, pretending to be non-existent, trying to get behind Yin Shaozhen walk over.


    Who knows, did not know if he had long eyes behind him, and she was found.


    "Where are you going?" Yin Shaojie''s tone changed as he spoke, looking back at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and pointed to the outside, and honestly confessed to him, "I want to go to your office to see if there is anything to eat."


    "The meeting was suspended for two minutes." Yin Shaojie said to everyone, and she stood up and took her little hand and left the meeting room.


    The members of the student union looked at each other, and they all looked stunned.


    In two minutes, it was two minutes, and Jian Shao returned with his "towing oil bottle".


    The meeting continued.


    However, after a while, Kazkaz heard the sound of eating potato chips from time to time.


    The person in the meeting couldn''t help swallowing.


    After glancing at them, Yin Shaojie ticked off the corner of his mouth and said to Mu Xiaoxiao inside, "I will give it to me, and I want to eat it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, oh, walked over, picked up a piece and handed it to him.


    He took it in her hand.


    Everyone, "..."


    Do not take such a dog abuse!


    **


    Explain that the memory recovery after a few days refers to the days in the story, not the days in our reality ...

 Chapter 1015： If he loves you (1)

    Young Master Yin ate potato chips and it was nothing. He actually licked the residue on Mu Xiao ¡¯s little finger.


    The two looked at each other, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s delicate face turned red.


    The two are flirting innocently!


    Everyone, "..."


    No, I really want to call the police!


    Yin Shaojin turned around and glanced at them, "Continue, why do you stare at me?"


    "..." Everyone wants to cry without tears. Do you think we want to be abused by you? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that everyone''s eyes were a bit embarrassed and ambiguous. She withdrew her fingers and smiled, "Sorry to disturb you, continue."


    She hurried back to the room on the inside and walked to the balcony to avoid the sight of them, pretending to look at the scenery.


    However, that''s it, she saw a strange sight.


    "Hey!" She suddenly opened her eyes wide and exclaimed, pointing out the window. "Then, there! It seems that someone wants to jump off the building?"


    After confirming it again, she didn''t care about anything, she ran out of the room, walked across the meeting room, and ran out.


    "Little? What''s wrong?" Yin Shao lowered his eyebrows and got up and quickly followed.


    Leave everyone looking at each other.


    "What did Mu Xiaoxiao just call out?"


    "I seem to hear it. She seems to say that someone is going to jump off the building? Isn''t it? I heard it right?"


    "What? Someone jumped off the building ?!"


    This sentence excited everyone present, and a bunch of people ran into the room on the inside, trying to see what Mu Xiaoxiao saw.


    "Huh! There! There is a girl sitting on the top of the building, wouldn''t she really want to jump?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The legs are all stretched out. Isn''t it sitting on it to see the scenery? Hurry up and save someone!"


    Even if Suntech is an aristocratic school, it would be very troublesome if something happened, and it would have a great influence on reputation.


    Moreover, this is a human life. No one wants to see this happen to classmates in their school.


    The group ran out in a hurry.


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran so fast for the first time, but Yin Shaojie ¡¯s long legs failed to catch up with her in time. She had already ran into the building, and when she hurriedly entered the elevator, Yin Shaojie caught up with her hand The elevator door was blocked, and then he went in too.


    Yin Shaojie also heard what she just shouted. Although it was not clear what the matter was, it was very critical to see her so nervous.


    He reached out to hold her little hand and said comfortably, "It will be fine."


    "Hope ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao worried about her small face, anxious, just thought how slow this elevator is.


    Finally, after reaching the top floor, the two went to the rooftop together.


    The rooftop was so big that Mu Xiaoxiao went around and found the girl.


    When she subconsciously rushed over, she suddenly paused, reached out and grabbed Yin Shaojie, shook his head at him, and whispered, "You''re hiding, don''t let her see, I''ll try to test her first."


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, agreed, and shook her hand and told, "Be careful yourself, don''t succeed, you know?"


    He hid behind the wall, but his eyes did not leave her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let himself relax before slowly walking over.


    "You ... hello." She couldn''t think of what she was about to say, so she said it smoothly.


    The girl was shocked, and apparently did not expect anyone to appear here.

 Chapter 1016： If he loves you (2)

    When she looked back, she was surprised and exclaimed, "Are you ... Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao yelled, "Do you know me? Are we friends?"


    Probably I think Mu Xiaoxiao is a little strange, so the girl did n¡¯t warn her, but said deeply, ¡°You ¡¯re so hot in school, I know you are normal, of course, you do n¡¯t know me, I ¡¯m not with you Again, I''m just an unknown soldier. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, with a friendly smile on her face, looked at her with a straight face, and slowly approached her. "I''m sorry, I lost my memory recently, so I don''t remember many things."


    "You have amnesia?" Sure enough, this sentence attracted the girl''s attention and made her unaware of Mu Xiao''s approach, nor resisted her approach.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Yeah, I didn''t lie to you."


    The girl suddenly realized, "No wonder ... You and Zhen Shao haven''t appeared in school recently. It turns out that you have amnesia?"


    "I can''t remember this. I lost my memory in these two days. When I woke up, I found that I didn''t remember anything, and my mind was blank." Mu Xiaoxiao walked beside her, hands folded On the guardrail, she did not immediately ask the girl about the situation, but chatted with her.


    "Amnesia ... If I am amnestic, how good it is." The girl said with emotion, deep depression in her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and thought of a way to ask, "You ... can you chat with me? But you sit on it like this, it feels so dangerous, can you come down first?"


    The girl paused, her eyes dimmed. "Actually, do you see it? I want to jump off the building."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she would admit it by herself, and thought of a saying, "I had wanted to blow up, and I saw you. I ... Can''t you think of anything? Can you tell me something, I I just wanted to chat with someone. "


    The girl''s eyes were flushed, her head was touching her abdomen, and her voice choked, "I ... I don''t know what to do. I think it would be better to die if you live so painfully."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her movements and was surprised. "Are you ... pregnant? Did the child''s father hurt your heart?"


    The girls didn''t speak, but they shed tears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his body and found that he didn''t bring a tissue at all, so he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m sorry ... I have no tissues on me." She said apologetically.


    The girl shook her head, crying louder and louder, crying exhausted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to her crying and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Originally, originally ..." the girl said with a cry, intermittently, "I didn''t want to jump off the building ... I, I just wanted to scare him, and wanted him to be responsible to me. See through, why am I so stupid. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really afraid that she would jump from crying to crying, putting her hands helplessly behind her.


    The girl continued to cry and said, "I called him, he refused to listen, I sent him a message, he didn''t see it when he saw it ... Why is he so patient? I told him I was pregnant, and his expression Changed, and then began to hide from me ... I saw him with other girls yesterday ... Does he want me? "


    The last sentence is to ask Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry to hear what she said, this is a scumbag!

 Chapter 1017： If he loves you (3)

    She said, "At this time, you are still thinking about whether he wants you? It should be you thinking, you don''t want him!"


    The girl wiped her tears, her eyes were full of heartbreak, but she shook her head, "But ... but I can''t let go, I love him so much ... I don''t want to break up with him, he has said that he loves me only in his life Human, why, why did it become so fast? "


    She turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Is it because I am pregnant? Because he is not yet ready to be a father, so he doesn''t know what to do, he is messed up, so he avoided me, you Is this the case? There is also that girl. There are many people who like him. I know, after he was with me, he refused many girls ¡¯confession, so he did n¡¯t change his mind, just got caught by that girl. It ¡¯s just, right? ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression paused, thinking she was stupid, but after thinking about it, she nodded and said, "Well, it must be like this! You give him some time, if he really loves you, he will think clearly. "


    The girl laughed desolately, "Don''t lie to me ... I know, he has changed his mind, he no longer wants me. I want to lie to myself like that, but I can''t."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, and she couldn''t bear it. "If you see it so clearly, why are you stupid enough to jump? You know he is not worth it."


    Probably speaking of the sadness of the girl, her tears went wild again.


    "I really don''t know what to do ... I originally wanted to remove the baby, but the doctor told me ... I have a problem with the uterus. If I have this operation, I may not have a baby in the future, and I have life. Danger¡­¡­"


    "You said what should I do? Give him birth? But my parents ..."


    "No, I can''t give birth to him. If I give birth to him, I''m still a student. How can I support him by myself? Later life ... I dare not think about it, I''m so scared, I think life is lost In the hope of living a miserable life like that, what''s the point? That''s not the life I want! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to her mournful cry, someone in her heart was sore.


    A high school student, who has no lover and no parents to rely on, and has a child in his life, how can he live? This problem is cruel and realistic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s throat was choked, and she didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only whisper, "Don''t cry ... what will happen in the future, no one knows, maybe it''s different from what you think?"


    The girl shook her head, "No ... there are so many miracles, how cruel this society is, I know very well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes on her body and knew that she did not belong to a wealthy family, she should have entered Suntech by her grades.


    However, not every student who comes in by grades can get a high scholarship like Lu Yichen, and some still need to pay tuition by themselves, which puts a lot of pressure on families who are not originally wealthy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to take her sentence.


    Both were silent and the atmosphere was a bit low.


    At the door, the students of the Student Union were all coming up, but Yin Shaojie stopped them, and begged them not to speak.


    Suddenly, the girl turned and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "You and Jie Shao should go to bed?"


    Hearing this sentence, the students of the Student Union unanimously turned their eyes to Yin Shaozhen.

 Chapter 1018： If he loves you (4)

    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were sharp and he glanced at them.


    The talents of the student union quickly looked away.


    But the ears are raised like antennas, waiting for Mu Xiao''s answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the girl would suddenly ask this and froze, "Ah? This ..."


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of what happened last night.


    She couldn''t help but ask the girl, "If a man refuses to ask you, does it mean that he doesn''t love you?"


    The girl said in surprise, "You and Jie Shao ... haven''t done it yet?"


    "No ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a bit distressed, and a little lost. "When he was urgent, he suddenly ... stopped."


    At the door, the students of the Student Union opened their eyes wide and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    The critical moment stopped?


    Shao Shao, are you too self-controlled, or ... not?


    At this moment the girl sighed, with a very envious tone to Mu''s novel, "This shows that he loves and loves you so much! He cherishes you, so he didn''t do it anymore. Men, all lower body animals, arrived on the bed , It is impossible to stop. Mu Xiaoxiao, no wonder all the people in the school are envious and jealous of you, I also envy you now. "


    To be so cherished and pampered by a man as perfect as Jie Shao, really, how can one not envy jealousy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, "Is it so ..."


    The girl teared her lips in pity and said sarcastically, "Which man is not trying his best to coax the woman to bed? I hold you and say I won''t go in. Finally? When I do it, don''t wear a sleeve, I coaxed you that you wouldn''t be so tricky, and said that he would be responsible for being pregnant. The result? They are all deceiving! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do with her.


    The more angry the girl was, the more she grabbed her hand and reminded her, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you remember, the kind of men who do n¡¯t wear sleeves when they do it with you are all bastards! We are still students, regardless of him Is he really willing to be responsible? He should n¡¯t let you get pregnant at this time. Men who do n¡¯t wear condoms are irresponsible! Just thinking of his own happiness, but never thought that when our girls are pregnant, they have to bear What a burden. Killing the children is very harmful to our girls. Even if we were born, we only went to high school, which is not suitable for raising children at this time. If it is a responsible man, you can never let you Pregnant at this time. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to echo her words, "Yeah."


    The guys on the other side of the door, looking at this sentence, looked down in shame.


    And Yin Shaojie''s expression also changed slightly, he tightened his heart, once again thankful that he stopped in time last night.


    Leaving aside the little amnesia is not said.


    He could not imagine that if he really ate Xiaoxiao last night, but did not do contraception, what should he do if he accidentally became pregnant?


    Just thinking about the result, cold sweat came out of his back.


    Although he wanted to be small, he wanted to be one with her.


    However, as the girl said, they are too young to be suitable for children at this time, and they are not ready to be parents.


    At the moment of his youth, how can he deprive little of the joy of enjoying youth?


    At this moment, Yin Shaoji thought a lot and thought deeply, he and his little future.

 Chapter 1019： You should care about me (1)

    Just when everyone thought Mu Xiaoxiao''s persuasion was about to succeed, the girl''s expression suddenly found a change, and her original calm expression suddenly became distorted.


    I saw the girl grabbed the cell phone next to it and smashed it down angrily.


    "Du Jun, you bastard!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while and looked down at her, she saw a couple of men and women walking past, and the girl was still holding the boy''s arm.


    And because no one was around, the two behaved a bit presumptuously, and the man took the opportunity to kiss the girl''s face.


    Is this boy the scum man?


    The girl cried very sadly and sadly, "You are going to die, Du Jun! I really am a big fool, and I have a little hope that you are not cheating ..."


    Reality is in front of us, and it is useless to deceive ourselves.


    "Du Jun! Du Jun!" The girl shouted at him with a throat, as if to show him his current situation.


    However, the height of this building is a little high, no matter how she shouts, it should not be heard below.


    The girl shouted too hard, and she was dumb after only a few throats, and she cried sadly and patheticly.


    "How can you treat me like this, how can you ... woo woo, Du Jun you bastard, you don''t talk about credit! You have said that you love me, how can you ... woo woo ..."


    The girl was crying and covering her heart.


    Seeing that the pair of men and women were about to pass by, the girl was anxious and moved forward, but the hand on the edge slipped and the whole person fell out.


    "Be careful!" Mu Xiao''s pupil shrank sharply, hurried to hug her.


    However, her movements were still a bit slower, and she could meet the girl''s clothes corner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so scared that her heart was chilling. Do you want her to just watch the girl fall?


    Don''t ...


    She doesn''t want it!


    However, she was too useless. At this time, she only felt cold hands and feet and could not do anything.


    The brain also followed a blank.


    At the same time, a dark figure rushed forward, rushed forward, and grabbed the hand of the girl who was about to fall in time.


    "Ah-save me! Woo, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" The girl cried.


    Awe-inspiring voice shouted, "Don''t call it! Shut me up if you don''t want to die!"


    This voice called back Mu Xiao''s consciousness. She opened her eyes and saw Yin Shaoyun''s handsome face in close proximity.


    His forehead was raised, and almost half of his body was protruding.


    "Ji ..." she called out dumbly.


    "It''s dangerous here, you step back a little." Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and said to her heavily.


    Fortunately, he noticed that the girl''s emotions were wrong, and he quietly approached long ago.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, did not follow suit, but stepped forward and hugged his waist, desperately to drag him back.


    When Yin Shaojie saw her determination, she just sighed and grabbed the girl''s hand to tighten it tightly. The green muscles bursting out could be clearly seen on her arm, and the muscles normally hidden under the clothes were completely revealed.


    The whole girl is hanging outside, at a height of more than a dozen floors, even if you fall down without breaking the bones, there is no possibility of survival.


    At this time, the girl realized how terrible death was, and her face was pale with fright.


    Because Yin Shaojin just cheered, she did not dare to yell, but she locked Yin Shaojie with her help-seeking eyes, and she had a strong desire for survival.

 Chapter 1020： You should care about me (2)

    At this moment, she just wanted to live, and all the difficulties disappeared in her mind.


    If a person dies, then nothing will happen ...


    She doesn''t want to die.


    She still has a lot of things she wants to do!


    The situation above quickly drew attention. The pedestrian who passed by shouted, and the boy named Du Jun also looked up and saw it. He was immediately scared.


    However, after panicking for a few seconds at the same place, he hurriedly pulled the girl beside him and ran away.


    At this moment, the students of the Student Union rushed over at the first sight.


    However, they didn''t need their help. Yin Shaozhen pulled the girl up by himself.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Shao Shao is so powerful!


    Jie Shao is so handsome!


    Almost everyone has the same voice in their hearts.


    After the girl was rescued, she fell to the ground lazily, her face pale as white paint on the wall, and her body was trembling violently.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were stern, and suddenly a slap was thrown over.


    Snapped--


    This slap was very loud, and shocked the people present again.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at the girl coldly and snorted, "Go away if you want to die! Don''t die at Suntech!"


    The students of the Student Union gasped together, unable to believe their eyes.


    This seems to be the first time they saw Jian Shao hitting girls?


    However, Yin Shaojie''s anger emanated from his body at this time, so that no one else dared to squeak.


    The girl was slapped and her head tilted aside.


    She bowed her head apologetically, her voice crying, and said hoarsely, "I''m sorry ..."


    Yin Shaojie stood up straight, and Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the ground softly, pulled away and left without expression.


    "Wait ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but his feet were so fast, she was panting just to keep up.


    When Yin Shaojie''s figure disappeared on the stairs, the talents of the student union were relieved.


    What happened to the air just now?


    It feels suffocating, it''s terrible!


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged down the stairs hard, and her short legs could hardly keep up.


    "Wait, where are you taking me? I still want to teach that scumbag!"


    She is really mad!


    The **** scumbag clearly saw his girlfriend hanging upstairs and was in danger, and he just pulled Xiaosan away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao scolded a bunch of swear words in his heart.


    Thinking that even if it was n¡¯t for justice for the girl, you must beat the **** scumbag again.


    Yin Shaojie took her to the next floor, glanced left and right, kicked a door of a room where she didn''t know what, and took her in.


    Mu Xiaozheng is puzzled, why did he bring her here?


    Then he was pulled around for a while, and when he got back to God, he was pressed against the wall.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, the person you should care about now is me!" Yin Shaozhen''s voice was deep and low, like what emotion was hidden.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked puzzled, "What? Are you hurt?"


    She was anxious to see where he was injured.


    But when he was about to touch his body, he grabbed his small hand and pressed it against the wall.


    Yin Shaojun''s face approached, her breathing was heavy and heavy, and the warmer temperature than usual hit her small face.


    He gritted his teeth and shouted at her, "Do you know how dangerous it was!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, only to realize that his chest was violently undulating, and the hand holding her seemed to be shaking.


    he¡­¡­

 Chapter 1021： More important than him? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over, tightly wrapped around his waist, and put her small face on his chest. She said softly, "I will pay attention to it myself."


    "You are really ..." Yin Shaojie made no mistake with her, only to sigh, thin lips pressed down and kissed her profile.


    Then, his long fingers lifted her chin and suddenly kissed hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shut up by him.


    She didn''t want to resist, even conforming to him, and opened his mouth slightly when his tongue was about to penetrate.


    The two embraced each other eagerly, and kissed for a while, until Mu Xiaoxiao could not breathe, he released her.


    Yin Shaojie nodded her little nose and said, "I have kissed so many times, how come you haven''t changed your breath yet?"


    Her taste was too sweet, and he was reluctant to let go of her. He wanted to kiss all the time, until the sky was old.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheeks and smiled, holding his hands tightly.


    They have kissed for a while, he is not enough?


    He is really greedy!


    The two kissed me and me in the room for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and said to him, "Come on, let''s go and see the girl, you, just so fierce."


    Yin Shaoqi pouted, humming, "I''m too wasteful to call her such a fool."


    However, as the president of the Student Union, he couldn''t have watched the school''s death.


    Especially the fact that some students jump off the building has a great negative impact on any school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and calmed down, "Okay, okay, she is also very pitiful. She doesn''t want to meet this kind of scumbag. Let''s help her? I really can''t see it. , That kind of scum, you must get a lesson! "


    Her righteousness came out again.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her shiny eyes and felt like she was back before she lost her memory.


    If it is a little without amnesia, this kind of thing will also be uneasy.


    He asked, "How do you want to teach him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded his chin with his finger, "I think about it ... like a scumbag like him, he must disclose his crimes, or other girls will be cheated."


    Yin Shaojie analyzed, "But this would cause great harm to the girl, and she probably wouldn''t want others to know about her pregnancy."


    After all, this is a high school campus, and the reputation of unmarried first pregnancy is absolutely unpleasant, and will cause a lot of criticism.


    The age of a teenager is psychologically unable to withstand too much pressure and public opinion.


    "I know, so I have to find another way to expose the scumbag''s face, but can protect the girl''s secret, you said ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes worriedly, "She is now in this situation Is n¡¯t it better to leave Suntech? After all, the belly will grow up slowly ... this ca n¡¯t be hidden. "


    Speaking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, "I dare not imagine how much pressure she is under ... Only in high school, what should I do if I get pregnant at this time? The book can''t be read anymore, but also It ¡¯s just hiding, you ca n¡¯t be known that you are pregnant, you are pregnant in October, then you have to hide for so long, I just think about it ... oh. "


    High school, isn''t it just about the rainy season? At this time, it should be to enjoy a good youth, not to bear the pressure and suffering that should not be endured at this age.

 Chapter 1022： More important than him? (2)

    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were deep and she felt her hair, not knowing what she was thinking.


    He took her small face and stared at her and said, "Anyway, this is the wrong way for herself. We can''t help her with anything, or she has to survive it."


    He knew she was kind-hearted, but he didn''t like her to put her mind on strangers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also thought he was right, nodded and said, "We can help ourselves."


    At least, it must be a lesson.


    She heard footsteps outside and pulled his clothes and said, "Come on, let''s go out."


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her, shook her and said, "I don''t want to go, you will stay with me for a while."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, feeling like he was coquetrying to himself.


    She couldn''t bear to refuse him, and said softly, "Well, then stay a little longer."


    Anyway, there is a student union, the girl should be fine.


    So, the two held Qingqing and I in this secret room for a while, and discussed the plan to teach the scumbag.


    ...


    In the car.


    Mo Xiaomeng was very anxious to learn about the little amnesia and wanted to see her.


    "Why amnesia? Will it be serious? What if the memory can''t be recovered in the future? Where is Xiaoxiao now? Will you show me to see her?"


    Ye Sijue, who was driving, turned to look at her and placated, "I asked Shaojie, he said it was just a short memory loss, and it should be restored soon, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    "How could you not worry about it!" Mo Xiaomeng frowned, her small hand was pulling on her body. "She lost her memory, did she even remember me?"


    Ye Sijue nodded, "She doesn''t seem to remember anyone, so it''s useless for you to go now, it will only disturb Xiao Xiao. Yesterday Qiqing they saw Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao seemed to just want to talk to Shao Jie Together, so you do n¡¯t have to go, so as not to disturb them, and wait until the little memory is restored. "


    "But ..." Mo Xiaomeng was just worried. Her good friend had amnesia. Of course she wanted to see the situation with her own eyes.


    "Don''t be any more, you want Xiao Xiao to restore her memory quickly? You don''t have to worry about Shaojie beside her. I believe Xiao Xiao will remember it soon." Ye Sijue comforted her while turning Steering wheel, eyes looking ahead.


    Finally, I reached the building of Yeshi Group.


    Ye Sijue drove the car into the underground parking lot. After stopping, she leaned over to help her untie her seat belt.


    "I will understand myself." His handsome face was so close, less than a few centimeters away, surrounded by his male breath, Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t help but his heartbeat accelerated, showing signs of blushing.


    Fortunately, the light in the parking lot is dim, so he shouldn''t see it?


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know what was wrong with her. She seemed to have a lot of reluctance and nostalgia for Ye Sijue recently ...


    Maybe it''s because she''s about to leave?


    Originally, she wanted to accompany Xiaoxiao after her birthday, but recently the phone at home came back and asked her to go back as soon as possible, so she might have to leave in the past two days.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at Ye Sijue''s handsome face and unconsciously added a little bit of emotion in his eyes.


    "How do you look at me like this?" Ye Sijue noticed her gaze, her mouth slightly tickled, and Blue Eyes smiled.


    Mo Xiaomeng only felt a slight pantothenic acid in his heart.


    Thinking of leaving him, she felt very ... had an unspeakable discomfort.

 Chapter 1023： More important than him? (3)

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Sijue reached out and helped her push the messy hair on her forehead to the side, and asked her with a nice voice.


    Mo Xiaomeng recovered, and the pink cherry mouth twitched slightly, showing a smile, and shook his head, saying, "Nothing, I think you are ... handsome, I can''t help but want to take a look. "


    Indeed, he is really handsome, even if she has seen so many handsome guys and all kinds of handsome guys since childhood, but still thinks he is handsome and handsome.


    Ye Sijue raised her eyebrows slightly, looking suspiciously, and said, "Suddenly praise me so much, do you have something to ask me for help?"


    "No." Mo Xiaomeng shook his head. What else could she ask him for? During the time he lived with him, he helped her arrange everything well, and made no mistakes, making her a very happy and happy life.


    She thought that she would never forget the things she experienced in China these days.


    Ye Sijue suddenly turned and said, "But I have something to ask for your help."


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment and asked, "Ah? How could you have something to help me?"


    Starting from knowing him, she thinks he is omnipotent. How could he have something that needs her help?


    Ye Sijue lowered her eyes, grabbed her little white hand, wrapped it in his big hand, and clenched tightly.


    He said, "I''m going to travel abroad tonight, so ... I want you to accompany me."


    He didn''t worry about leaving her alone, even if he didn''t have amnesia, but he still didn''t want to put her in the care of others, he wanted to take her by his side and take care of himself.


    Do not know when, he has taken her as his responsibility.


    "Business trip? Where to travel?" Mo Xiaomeng frowned, looking a little embarrassed.


    She''s leaving in two days ...


    However, she still hadn''t figured out how to talk to him about it. Every time she wanted to say, when she was about to speak, her throat seemed to be choked, and she couldn''t say it.


    On the other hand, she went back this time, just thinking about going back for a few days, and when she was about to celebrate her birthday, she would come to China again, so it was just a few days away.


    However, after a small birthday, she still has to go home, and will not come to China again in a short time.


    She was the one who didn''t know what to say to him.


    Ye Sijue replied, "Go to America."


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes were startled, "America?"


    Why is it so coincident?


    She happened to be returning to the United States. In this way, wouldn''t she just go home?


    Ye Sijue could see that she was a little unwilling, thinking that she was reluctant to part with Xiao Xiao, so she explained, "Just go for two or three days, up to four or five days, no more than a week, when we come back, Xiao Xiao should have recovered his memory. "


    Mo Xiaomeng is not worried about this, but how to tell him that he wants to go home.


    Ye Sijue was still hesitant to see her, her cold eyebrows scattered, and her tone became a little tougher. "You can''t help it even if you refuse. I''ve made someone book your ticket. You must accompany me."


    Is she so reluctant to accompany him?


    why?


    Or is it that Mu Xiaoxiao is more important than him in her heart?


    Ye Sijue thought about this and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, although he knew that he was going to talk to a little snack vinegar, which was a bit ridiculous.

 Chapter 1024： More important than him? (4)

    Mo Xiaomeng heard that he seemed angry, and quickly shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t say I didn''t want to go."


    She just thought of God, so she answered slowly.


    "Then are you willing to accompany me on a business trip?" Ye Sijue''s blue eyes fixed on her eyes and asked very seriously, as if her willingness or not was important to him.


    If she wishes, it means she still has him in her heart.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said, "Yes."


    She thought to herself, anyway, she would also go back to the United States, accompany him for two days, and then look at how to tell him about her going home.


    Ye Sijue took her little hand, put it on her lips, and bit her teeth lightly.


    "Why are you biting me?" Mo Xiaomeng slightly pained, looked at him puzzled, trying to withdraw his hand, but he was very tightly grasped.


    There was a not-so-obvious mark on her delicate and white palm.


    Ye Sijue''s mouth was light, and the coldness on her face calmed down, bringing out a bit of punishment and saying, "Who made you just hesitate, do you want to stay here to accompany Xiao Xiao? For you, it''s me Is boyfriend important, or is her good friend important? "


    Although he was a bit naive to be jealous like this, he couldn''t help it.


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed and stuttered, "Who said you were my boyfriend?"


    When did he become her boyfriend?


    Ye Sijue narrowed her eyes, "It was you who said it, you forgot? When you were in Nanxiang Ancient Town, you said that to the trafficker."


    Mo Xiaomeng stunned for a while, and then remembered.


    "Then, that''s ... I lie to him casually, thinking that this would scare him."


    "What I said casually was the real idea in my heart." Ye Sijue insisted that she must be admitted as a boyfriend if she was to be admitted.


    Mo Xiaomeng grunted and said with dissatisfaction, "You''re a rascal! You didn''t follow me ..."


    Want to be her boyfriend without confessing to her?


    Humph, did she agree?


    Ye Si Jue''s blue eyes circulated a mysterious light, as if thinking of something, the smile was a little more unfathomable.


    He knew what she wanted to say.


    And he also intends to prepare a surprise for her ...


    Ye Sijue pretended to be incomprehensible and said deliberately in an overbearing tone, "Anyway, you already said, I am your boyfriend, and you can''t speak without faith."


    "Well, why is this so unbelievable? I don''t want to ignore you." Mo Xiaomeng said that he felt like he was being eaten by him. She hurriedly pushed the door and got off the car.


    Ye Sijue smiled softly, and didn''t talk any more, but got out of the car and went around and grabbed her little hand.


    "You are not familiar with this place, but don''t run around, follow me."


    He said, pulling her towards the elevator.


    All the way to the top floor, he led her out of the elevator. The staff members were stunned when they saw both of them.


    what''s going on?


    Ye Shao brought his girlfriend to the company?


    Ye Shao actually has a girlfriend!


    Soon, the news spread throughout the Yeshi Group.


    Although Mo Xiaomeng has long been accustomed to others staring at himself, this time it is a little different. The eyes of these people are a little ... strange! And blatantly overdone.


    "Hello ..." She pulled Ye Shijue''s hand.


    Ye Sijue''s cold eyes swept towards those people, and said sharply, "The person who takes another look, give me resign immediately!"

 Chapter 1025： More important than him? (5)

    Everyone panicked, and quickly withdrew their eyes, not even daring to glance past.


    Ye Sijue took Mo Xiaomeng''s little hand and led her to her office.


    Although those eyes are no longer on him, but I don''t know why, Mo Xiaomeng feels the atmosphere is even weirder.


    After entering the office, Mo Xiaomeng could not help complaining, "I knew I would not come with you."


    She felt like she was a monkey being watched.


    "Don''t come with me, where do you want to go?" Ye Sijue took her to the sofa, placed her to sit down, and patted her head like a pet.


    "You stay here, I''ll go to a meeting and it will be soon."


    Mo Xiaomeng waved his hand, "You go, you go."


    She took out her phone and looked down at it.


    Ye Sijue glanced at her, picked up the pillow from the side, leaned up, pulled her up slightly, and thoughtfully put the pillow behind her.


    At this time, a secretary came in and happened to see this scene without knowing it.


    At this time, the person with a little tenderness in his expression is really the night young they know?


    Ye Shijue was now the general manager of Yeshi Group, and he should be called the nightclub, but Yefu was also called the nightclub as the executive president, plus Yesijue appeared when he was very young. Company, so everyone called him late at night, so there was no change.


    The secretary knocked on the door, gestured, and then said, "Young night, everyone is already waiting for you in the meeting room."


    "Well, I see, you go out first." Ye Sijue said indifferently.


    The secretary could not help but glance at Mo Xiaomeng. She was not there just now. When she came back, she heard from colleagues that Ye Shao brought a super beautiful girl to the company. Everyone discussed whether this beautiful girl was Ye Shao''s girlfriend.


    At a glance, even the secretary who was used to the big scene was amazed.


    What a pretty girl!


    It is beautiful and refined, as if it is the most perfect masterpiece of God, and there is no slight flaw.


    And the skin, which makes the secretary jealous and dead, blows off, white and delicate as if no pores, translucent under the sunlight.


    In the novel, it is described as skin-like gelatin and face-like white jade.


    The secretary could not help but look a little more, and found that this delicate girl was actually a bit exotic, and it looked a little mixed.


    Say ...


    The secretary turned his eyes to Ye Sijue, and it was said that Ye Family also had a national origin, so Ye Shao''s eyes were blue.


    I have to say that these two people are standing together and they are really a perfect pair of people.


    Noting that Ye Shao''s eyes came over, the secretary recovered and realized that she had lost her gaze. She coughed up and said, "Yue Shao, there is one more thing to report to you. Itinerary ... "


    Ye Sijue raised his hand to signal, "I will talk about this after the meeting."


    "Okay, then I''m out." The secretary Bi Gong bowed her waist and turned away.


    Mo Xiaomeng said to Ye Sijue, "You go, don''t worry about me, I just sit here."


    "Do you drink? Or do you have anything to eat?" Ye Sijue asked as she walked to her desk, pulled open the drawer, took out an iPad, and walked back.


    He handed her the iPad, bent over and rubbed her small face with slender fingers, saying, "You play games when you are bored, maybe this meeting doesn''t end so soon."

 Chapter 1026： More important than him? (6)

    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Got it, let''s go."


    Ye Sijue felt uneasy again and called the secretary over from the inside.


    In less than a minute, a glamorous woman in red heels walked in.


    "Young night, do you have any orders?"


    The voice was so soft that it could break away the bones of the man.


    Even Mo Xiaomo, the woman, felt that her heart had been twitched and looked at it unconsciously.


    The glamorous woman looked like she was in her twenties. She was young and beautiful, and she was very good at dressing.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes fell on her chest.


    This low-cut ... the breast hook is clearly visible, very attractive!


    As if realizing her sight, the glamorous secretary aroused a confident smile and straightened her chest.


    However, when she glanced at Mo Xiaomeng, she was stunned.


    I thought that what Ye Shao brought was a young girl who was not so stinky. What''s the use of being beautiful? Can you see her figure? But glancing at Mo Xiaomeng''s chest with such a glance, the glamorous secretary pursed her lips.


    What''s the smell? This figure ...


    The glamorous secretary did n¡¯t want to admit that Mo Xiaomeng ¡¯s beautiful face matched her figure, and she did n¡¯t know how many men were going to be amazed.


    Ye Sijue said, "Give her a cup of milk tea, and, give her some desserts and snacks. If she needs anything, you can help her."


    The glamorous secretary was the first to see Ye Shao so intimate with a girl.


    Although there was something wrong in her heart, she nodded dutifully and said, "Got it, young night."


    "Go out."


    The glamorous secretary pouted and went out unwillingly.


    Mo Xiaomeng pushed the night and said, "You can go this time? Go ahead, so many people are waiting for you."


    He prepared an iPad for her again, and dessert for her. Everything was ready, he did n¡¯t want to leave yet?


    Ye Sijue twitched her thin lips slightly, but instead of leaving as she wished, she bent down at her and trapped her on the sofa with her arms.


    "There is one more thing I haven''t done." His voice was deliberately lowered, with a bit of charm.


    "What didn''t you do?" Mo Xiaomeng puzzled, blinking big eyes like dark blue gems.


    It''s just that he is so close, making her feel ... Does he want to do bad things?


    Sure enough, Ye Sijue put Junjun''s face up and said, "This."


    Immediately, she lowered her head and pecked at her small mouth.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the door a little bit shyly, fearing that someone would come in at this time.


    The door is not locked, what is he doing!


    I thought he just wanted to tease her, who knows he can really do it.


    "Don''t make trouble, go quickly! Go quickly!" This time, she pushed him hard.


    "Okay, then you are obedient, don''t you know that you are not allowed to run around? Wait for me to come back." Ye Sijue couldn''t help but kiss her pink face, and then she got up.


    Mo Xiaomo picked up the iPad to block his small face, heard the footsteps and went out, then removed the iPad and glanced at the office.


    He is really gone.


    Mo Xiaomeng was so bored that he took the iPad and started looking for games.


    At this time, the glamorous secretary came over with milk tea, and gave her a glance, a vicious flick across her eyes.


    She stepped on high heels and walked to the coffee table, her mouth secretly flicking.


    Suddenly, she pretended to stumble, "Oops" flicked forward deliberately, and the steaming milk tea in her hand splashed forward ...


    ***


    Because some people want to see Xiaomeng and Ye Shao, so write a little, but remind me, maybe it will be a little ill-following next day ~ tomorrow is Monday, the ticket please everyone, good night ~

 Chapter 1027： How much does he spoil her (1)

    The result was already calculated, waiting for the hot milk to splash on the beautiful girl in front of her.


    However, no one could imagine that the glamorous secretary didn''t pay attention, and her knees fell to the coffee table when she fluttered forward, and her pain suddenly relieved her hand.


    The cup smashed down, and hit the carton so skillfully, and then rebounded, the milk tea splashed back.


    "Ah--!" Secretary Glam screamed because the milk tea was spilled on her thigh. Although the fabric was blocking it, it was still hot and hot, so hot that she jumped on the spot.


    Mo Xiaomeng was taken aback by the scream and raised his head in amazement, and saw the beautiful secretary.


    "Why are you so careless? Are you okay?"


    She also cared subconsciously, not knowing that the other party just wanted to harm herself.


    The glamorous secretary glared fiercely at her, so angrily speechless, she turned around and hurried out.


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned and looked at her puzzledly.


    She was half a beat slow and said, "You ... need to wipe the medicine ..."


    But the man had left without looking back.


    Mo Xiaomeng was baffled by this sudden situation, but thought that the other party was serving milk tea to himself, so he couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    After thinking for a while, she stood up and walked outside to see if the secretary was fine.


    When she walked outside, she disappeared from the secretary. She asked the person next to her, "What about that person? Just ... the secretary who just ran out of the room."


    Startled by the person she asked, Bi Gong said to her with an attitude, "You mean Secretary Tian, ??she seems to have gone to the toilet. Does she seem to be hot?"


    While the man was talking, he couldn''t stop looking at Mo Xiaomeng.


    Looking at Mo Xiaomeng''s delicate and beautiful face at such a short distance, he couldn''t help sighing out, "Miss, you are so beautiful, that ... Can I ask? What is your relationship with our young night? "


    In the last sentence, I was afraid to hear it, so I lowered my voice and asked in a low voice.


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned by her question, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Could it be said that Ye Sijue is her boyfriend?


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed slightly, and I feel embarrassed to say so, and it seems a bit strange?


    Obviously they are not a relationship ...


    The man was embarrassed to see her, and said to her with great eyesight, "Okay, okay, I know, what kind of relationship do you have with Ye Shao? Are you embarrassed to say? Tell you, you are our Ye Shao first A girl brought to the company. "


    You know, Ye Sijue belongs to the kind of public and private people, especially in the company, which is very strict with his subordinates and very serious about his work.


    So no one expected that one day he would see him bring his girlfriend to the company.


    This is simply a spectacle!


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled awkwardly, "No ..."


    What should she say better?


    The more you think, the more you regret. If you know it, you will not come here with him.


    She quickly pulled the topic back, "Can you tell me where the toilet is? The secretary seemed to be hot just now, and I want to see if she is fine."


    "Oh, your heart is really good, of course you can, just turn right in front ... or I will take you there, our company is very big, I am afraid that you will get lost, it will be bad, by the way, miss, Can you know your name? "

 Chapter 1028： How much did he spoil her (2)

    The man''s ears were raised, completely in a gossip gesture.


    Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly said, "No, I''ll just go by myself, so I won''t disturb your work, thank you."


    So he hurried forward to the front.


    Turn right ahead?


    Mo Xiaomeng is thinking, even if the company is big, don''t you know if you ask people?


    However, I don''t know if she felt bad in direction, or the person was pointing the wrong way. She didn''t find any toilet, but walked into a pantry.


    She heard a voice inside, thinking about asking them where the toilet was, but she approached and heard the conversation.


    "Don''t you hear that Ye Shao is not engaged before? Is this pretty girl the Ye Shao''s fiancee?"


    "I think Bacheng is that Ye Shao has always been close to women, so he has never seen him approach a woman, and it is impossible for him to find a girlfriend himself, so Ye Jia is in a hurry, I heard, Ye Family is also worried about whether he ... that! "


    "Which one?"


    "I still don''t understand? Just ... I don''t like women! So no, the Ye family hurriedly found him an engagement partner and let them cultivate their feelings."


    "It turns out so! However, that girl does look pretty, that water spirit, that is beautiful and refined, I really don''t know which one is Miss Qianjin, I just looked at those two eyes, and I was fascinated. If my girlfriend, I Absolutely hide at home and prevent others from seeing it! "


    "Have you been careful, haven''t you seen Ye Shao just like that? Don''t look at it for a while, you dare to be cranky? You should be careful ..." The speaker was wiped with his hand on his neck.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go to work quickly."


    Mo Xiaomeng heard the voice of the person coming out, and hurriedly hid away to avoid being knocked right, it would be embarrassing.


    Her expression was dull.


    Ye Sijue has an engagement target ... who is that girl?


    Thinking about it, she walked forward and inadvertently walked to the bathroom door.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked up at the bathroom and smiled bitterly.


    This world is really strange. When I think about it, I can''t find it. When I''m not serious, I find it.


    Is this the same between people?


    Then she and Ye Shijue ...


    Mo Xiaomeng''s brain seeds don''t know when to start, they are full of someone''s figure, thinking about him anytime, anywhere.


    When she walked into the bathroom, she saw that the glamorous secretary was in front of the sink, pulling up her hip dress and pouring water on the hot thighs.


    "Are you all right?" She asked subconsciously.


    The glamorous secretary raised her head violently, obviously she didn''t expect her to appear, her expression did not converge, and she showed dissatisfaction with her.


    Mo Xiaomeng was taken aback by her expression.


    The glamorous secretary quickly disguised her expression and said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s just slightly hot."


    "Do you have a plaster? You just need to wipe it." Mo Xiaomeng didn''t compare with her. After all, who was hurt and would not be in a good mood.


    The glamorous secretary glanced at her with the corner of her eye, and hummed in her heart, what a good person you pretend to be!


    But she still had a smile on her face, and then she sighed pitifully and said, "Actually, I am used to it, this is not the first time."


    Listening to her saying this, Mo Xiaomeng inevitably sympathized with her.


    Mo Xiaomeng approached a little, and saw her thighs were red hot.

 Chapter 1029： How much did he spoil her (3)

    She couldn''t help but be shocked, "So serious? Would you like to see a doctor?"


    The glamorous secretary''s eyes rolled, turned her head to look at her, and begged, "No, I can''t go to the doctor, can I ... please ask you something?"


    "what''s up?"


    The glamorous secretary saw that she was so deceiving, and she was a little proud in her heart. She looked very pitiful and said, "That''s it. Ye Yeo went to the United States for a business trip this time. I want to bring a secretary with me. Go, if you let him know that my leg is burnt, he will not choose me. "


    In fact, she was a newcomer just a few months into the job, and according to the selection criteria, it was not her turn.


    After all, Ye Shao went to the United States for a business trip this time, and it was a big project to talk about. Of course, he needed a secretary who could help.


    Generally speaking, you should bring the most experienced first secretary, that is, the secretary of the secretary department, but Ye Shao recently handed over the work to the subordinates. The secretary is very busy and there are still many important needs on hand. follow up.


    So this time we have to select a person from the secretary department and go with Ye Shao.


    The glamorous secretary, Tian Yunxin, when he heard the news, he felt that this was his own opportunity. He must try his best to win this quota.


    And this girl in front of her, maybe she can use it?


    Tian Yunxin pleaded to Mo Xiaomeng, "So please, can you let me know what happened to me? The opportunity to travel to the United States this time is very rare. I really want to grasp this. Your career is very helpful, please, okay? "


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t stand the begging of others, nodded and said, "Of course, but ... are you really okay?"


    Tian Yunxin shook his head, "It''s really okay, but it''s just a little hot. It''s not serious. I''ll buy a medicine later, just wipe it."


    Although this is said, because the milk tea was just washed with boiling water, it is very hot, which is equivalent to being boiled with boiling water. I can imagine how painful it will be.


    She couldn''t help thinking bitterly, why she had just made a mistake, and it was herself who was so hot!


    She also pretended to be grateful to Mo Xiaomeng, "Thank you, you are such a nice person."


    However, in his heart, he scolded Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng can see that she is suffering from pain, because she has been scalded, so she knows how much pain.


    "Is there no medicine chest in the office? Should I help you get it?" She asked.


    Tian Yunxin said, "There are medicine chests, but ... you don''t know where."


    "Then let me ask, you are waiting for me here." Mo Xiaomeng sympathized with her, so I also wanted to help her.


    Before waiting for Tian Yunxin to say anything, Mo Xiaomeng went out.


    Tian Yunxin looked at her back and pouted, "Cut, what a good person, disgusting!"


    Ten minutes later, the people who had not seen her came back, and Tian Yunxin was impatient.


    Finally, Mo Xiaomeng came back, running in sweat with a plaster.


    "I got it. They said it worked. You try it."


    Tian Yunxin took it, and was displeased when he did n¡¯t see the big brand of ointment.


    Then threw it back to her in disgust.


    Mo Xiaomeng persuaded, "You try to wipe it, I am not familiar with these medicines, they said this is easy to use."


    "Don''t." Tian Yunxin looked impatient and pushed her hand hard.


    Mo Xiaomeng stumbled and fell back to the ground ...


    **


    There are three chapters, updated at night ~ Do n¡¯t forget the tickets, baby ~

 Chapter 1030： How much does he spoil her (4)

    "Ah--" Mo Xiaomeng fell on the ground, screamed, and there were water stains, making her skirt wet.


    Tian Yunxin saw this, only to realize that the big thing was not good, and quickly succumbed to the disgusted expression and reached out to pull her, "Are you all right? Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Is this not intentional?


    Mo Xiaomeng is not a person who cares about things, so I won''t say much. After standing up straight, she pushed her hand away and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    At this time, someone at the door heard a scream and came in, "What happened?"


    Then when he looked at Mo Xiaomeng, he was stunned. "You didn''t bring it from Ye Shao ... what''s wrong with you? What happened to your skirt?"


    Tian Yunxin saw someone coming, frowning, fearing that Mo Xiaomeng said it was pushed by himself, and hurriedly began to sue the responsibility, "How does this cleaning aunt do things? The place is so wet, it doesn''t leave it clean, making her slip Feet, fell, you said, how much pain! "


    "Did you hurt? Are you okay?" The man asked Mo Xiaomeng with concern.


    Mo Xiaomeng was about to shake his head and said it was all right. He heard a familiar voice ringing from the outside.


    "Xiaomeng?"


    Hearing Ye Sijue''s voice, Mo Xiaomeng, who had been in pain, turned red.


    The Secretary-General hurried in, and when she saw that she was there, she hurriedly said, "Ye Shao has been looking for you."


    Mo Xiaomeng remembered that Ye Sijue had told her not to run around.


    She eased her emotions and walked out.


    Ye Sijue stood at the door. He was hesitant to go in. After all, it was a female toilet, and then he saw Mo Xiaomeng a little embarrassed and came out strangely.


    He frowned, hurried up, and swept her sharply, and found her skirt wet.


    "Falled?" He asked.


    Because of his sentence, Mo Xiaomeng''s nose was pantothenic again.


    If there were n¡¯t too many people watching, she really wanted to pounce, hug him, tell him that she had a pain, and let him comfort her.


    At this time, she could only shake her small head firmly and said, "I''m fine ..."


    Ye Sijue looked at her like this, he was distressed to death.


    "Is it still okay?" Don''t think he can''t see the mist coming out of her eyes, and she''s about to cry. It doesn''t look like nothing.


    However, Mo Xiaomeng just shook his head and refused to say anything.


    At this time, Tian Yunxin walked out tremblingly, she tried to make herself cover up well, without any guilty conscience, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    The female colleague who had just entered also stood at the door, and no one dared to speak when Ye Sijue looked awesome at the moment.


    Ye Sijue swept at them, her voice asked coldly, "What happened just now? How did she fall?"


    Tian Yunxin originally wanted to push the question to the female colleague, but found that Ye Sijue looked at herself and had to reluctantly answer, "Yes ... the ground is too wet ..."


    She spoke a little tremblingly, watching Mo Xiaomeng with anxious eyes, deeply afraid that she would expose her lies.


    More and more people were watching, and Mo Xiaomeng felt uncomfortable. He stepped forward and dragged Ye Sijue''s sleeve and whispered, "Let''s go back to the office first."


    Ye Sijue turned back to look at her, her eyes were different, distressed and tender.


    He took off his suit jacket and put it on her.


    He asked, "Who made you fall? You tell me."


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Are they right?

 Chapter 1031： How much does he spoil her (5)

    At this time Ye Shao''s eyes are full of pampering, and the pet in the tone, it is almost overflowing!


    They couldn''t help but guess, how young Ye Shao would be to this girl?


    If she said who did it, what would Ye Shao do with that person?


    "Go back and talk." Mo Xiaomeng was about to take him away. Who knew he suddenly bent over and hugged her up.


    "you¡­¡­"


    What is he doing?


    Ye Sijue looked at her, as if threatening her not to move, and then under the eyes of all eyes, holding her away from here.


    The onlookers were stunned again.


    This princess is too romantic, right?


    It''s just an idol drama scene!


    My sky and night are few, can you be more pampered? !


    Back at the office, Ye Sijue gently placed Mo Xiaomeng on the sofa.


    Mo Xiaomeng closed his eyes in pain as he sat on the sofa.


    His sharp fingers rubbed her small face, and his eyes were a little serious. "Don''t you tell you? Don''t let you run around."


    Mo Xiaomeng grumbled and made an excuse to say, "Why do people go to the toilet ..."


    "Are you kidney-deficit? It was only when I came out that I went to the toilet at home and went to the toilet again?" Ye Sijue obviously didn''t believe her.


    "Did you say it, who made you fall?"


    Mo Xiaomeng also knew that he was not a liar, so he bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Ye Sijue pointed to the broken glass on the ground and turned to ask, "Who broke this?"


    "Not me." Mo Xiaomeng shook his head.


    "Of course I know it''s not you, who is it? Secretary Tian?" He asked obstinately, but listening to his tone, apparently already guessed the answer.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, and then looked into his eyes and said, "She was just careless, and she ..."


    I was about to say that Secretary Tian was hot, but remembering that I promised that she wouldn''t say it, I swallowed back the last sentence.


    However, Ye Sijue had already seen through, and said, "I heard someone say, where are you going to ask them the medicine chest? Did you get burned, or did Secretary Tian burn?"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him and stopped talking.


    He knew the answer, why did she ask her?


    Mo Xiaomeng frowned and said, "How do I feel like you are interrogating me? I did nothing wrong."


    "Let you not run around, you still run around, and said you did nothing wrong?" Ye Sijue looked at her, and then he took out his mobile phone and called, and asked people to bring a new set of clothes.


    Mo Xiaomo asked, "If I really want to go to the toilet, can''t I go?"


    Ye Sijue said, "Then you have to apply with me."


    At this time, the Secretary-General knocked on the door, stood at the door and said, "Young night, meeting ..."


    Ye Sijue nodded indifferently, "Got it, you let them wait another five minutes."


    Only then did Mo Xiaomeng know that he was halfway through the meeting and suddenly ran out.


    "Aren''t you in a meeting? How do you know that I''m not in the office?"


    Ye Sijue looked at her and hummed, "I have my own way of knowing."


    Mo Xiaomeng took off his suit jacket and pushed him to say, "Then go to a meeting."


    "Wait until the clothes come up," he said.


    "Is it more than five minutes?"


    Although she saw a mall nearby when she came, it should n¡¯t take long if she wanted to buy it.


    Ye Sijue said of course, "Let them wait more than five minutes."


    Mo Xiaomeng has nothing to answer.


    However, the efficiency of his staff is very fast, and it was really delivered within five minutes.

 Chapter 1032： Ye Si Jue, bye

    Mo Xiaomeng took it into the room and found that the size was just right.


    When she came out, she smiled and said to him, "I want to apply with you."


    Ye Sijue looked at her and asked, "What should I apply for?"


    "Did you just say? Where can I go? Can I apply to you? Then I want to go and walk, okay?" She didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Ye Sijue looked at the time, and it was almost noon, and she agreed, but told her not to leave the building.


    Mo Xiaomeng answered, pushing him out of the office.


    He went to a meeting, and she took the elevator down the stairs.


    Originally she just wanted to sit in the coffee shop on the first floor, eating cakes and the like, but did not expect to meet Tian Yunxin.


    Tian Yunxin was talking on the phone, but Mo Xiaomeng didn''t go up to say hello and sat aside.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Yunxin''s conversation was actually about her.


    "Tell you that you don''t believe me. I was the first time I met such a stupid girl. Oh my god, she believed in everything I said. Haha. I really doubt if she just graduated from kindergarten. tricked."


    "It''s a **** too. I wanted to splash her, but I didn''t know how to splash it on myself."


    "My thigh is still achingly painful, and it hurts so badly, it''s uncomfortable to die."


    "She also came and asked me if I was okay. It was disgusting to me. At that time, I almost couldn''t hold back and wanted to take a cup of boiling water and splash her, hum! Let her experience my pain."


    Hearing the vicious language here, Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t help but widen his eyes in amazement.


    This woman is too scary?


    It turned out that she wanted to splash herself from the beginning, not accidentally.


    Knowing the truth, Mo Xiaomeng only felt sick in his chest, and wanted to leave here, far away from this vicious woman.


    At this time, I heard Tian Yunxin continue to say.


    "I do n¡¯t care about this kind of creamy girl, wait to see, wait for me to go to the United States for business this night, hehe, my beauty plan, do n¡¯t believe he ca n¡¯t get into my bed, man, good Cheated. "


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned, but did not expect her goal to be Ye Sijue!


    What Tian Yunxin said next was very unbearable. He said how to seduce Ye Sijue''s plan. Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t hear it anymore and got up and left the cafe.


    She was thankful that she had not just gone up to say hello, otherwise she would not hear these words.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a bit bored. Nobody was in a good mood when facing such a thing.


    She also concealed Ye Sijue without telling him who pushed him down.


    Mo Xiaomeng rarely had such a bad mood, she walked and walked out of the Ye''s building unconsciously.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow enveloped her from behind.


    Someone patted her shoulder and called, "Anniele."


    Hearing this voice, Mo Xiaomeng turned his head and looked at the person in front of him in amazement, "You ..."


    After half an hour.


    In the conference room, Ye Sijue, who was about to finish the meeting, was thinking about what to take Mo Xiaomeng to eat at noon.


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    At first glance, he was called by Mo Xiaomeng, and the corner of his mouth picked up with a cheerful smile, "Hey."


    However, only a few seconds later, his brow furrowed sharply, his body suddenly exhaled a cold breath.


    Everyone present was startled. Was this what happened?


    "Ye Sijue, I''m sorry, I''m going home. Bye."


    Just now, Mo Xiaomeng just said this and hung up.


    **


    ‡å, every time I write about Xiaomeng''s pair, some people shout that they don''t want to watch it, so count how many people want to watch this pair? Button 1 you want to see, button 2 you don''t want to see.

 Chapter 1033： How do I get you back (1)

    The temperature of the entire conference room almost dropped to zero, and everyone looked at each other, let alone speaking, even breathing slowly, fearing that it would disturb Master Ye.


    What happened to Yeshao?


    What the **** happened?


    Is the company going bankrupt?


    When everyone guessed wildly, Ye Shijue tightened her eyebrows and dialed back the phone just now.


    However, it didn''t connect. A cold female voice on the phone said, "The phone you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later ..."


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were cold, his palms tightened as if to crush the phone.


    He got up suddenly and walked out of the meeting room without saying anything.


    That strong and terrifying aura made everyone dare not show up.


    Ye Sijue sullenly walked to the monitoring room quickly, letting people call up the surveillance video related to Mo Xiaomeng.


    Just half an hour ago, she was still in the lobby on the first floor.


    He clearly noticed that her expression was somewhat unhappy, and then slowly walked out of the building.


    Damn, didn''t she tell her not to leave this building?


    With a somber face, he thumped down **** the table, scaring the people next to him to hold his breath, fearing that he would provoke the master.


    After Mo Xiaomo''s figure walked out of the building, there was no surveillance video, and she didn''t know where she went.


    So, for what reason did she suddenly leave?


    come back to the office.


    Ye Sijue dialed Mo Xiaomeng''s phone again, but it was still turned off.


    His eyes burst, and he didn''t smash the phone several times.


    After taking a deep breath, he called Yin Shaojie.


    Fortunately, there was a quick connection there.


    "Hello." Yin Shaoji said.


    Ye Sijue''s voice was blocked by forbearance, and asked, "How is Xiaoxiao doing now? Did you remember something?"


    "No, what''s wrong?" Yin Shaozhen realized that his voice was a bit wrong.


    Ye Sijue paused and said in a hard voice, "Xiaomeng ... is gone."


    "How could this be? Why didn''t you see it?" Yin Shaozhen asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Sijue walked back and forth anxiously, using her fingers to hold her eyebrows and explained, "It was just fine, I took her to the company, just went to a meeting, she suddenly disappeared, called me and said she To go home, I hung up the phone. "


    He, who has always been on IQ online, was totally messed up.


    He didn''t know what was going on, why did it suddenly become like this?


    It was good before!


    Ye Sijue sullenly kicked the coffee table, "Damn! I shouldn''t let her run around!"


    However, if Mo Xiaomeng received the phone and left, then no one could stop her.


    But thinking of this, Ye Sijue''s mood suddenly fell below the bottom.


    Even if she wants to go and go home, can''t she tell him first?


    As for leaving in silence like this?


    Ye Sijue sneered.


    No, she didn''t say anything, and she called him before she left.


    what is this?


    Let him rest assured that she was not taken away? Did she leave by herself?


    Ye Sijue''s eyes lit up with anger.


    Was she not reluctant at all? Just leave.


    Even across the phone, Yin Shaoji felt as if he was feeling his emotions, and said, "Otherwise, will you come to the apartment? Let''s find a way together."


    "I''m passing now." Ye Sijue hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1034： How can I get you back (2)

    He walked over to pick up the coat, his hands suddenly stopped, remembering that Mo Xiaomeng was wearing this coat just now.


    He couldn''t help but bring his coat to his nose, as if it still had her own taste.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes darkened.


    ...


    When he arrived at the apartment, Yin Shaojie opened the door for him and gave him a boo.


    "Little is sleeping."


    What happened at school today made Mu Xiaoxiao tired.


    Then Yin Shaozhen gestured to him and the two went into the study room to talk.


    Ye Sijue''s patience is on the verge of collapse, and frowning urgently asked, "Did Xiaoxiao tell you about Xiaomeng''s family situation?"


    In the past, he was not in a hurry to understand Mo Xiaomeng''s family situation, because he felt no need to hurry. Anyway, she was a little good friend, and Xiao Xiao must know everything about her.


    However, at this time, little amnesia.


    The first time Yin Shaojin saw such an uncomfortable Ye Sijue, he thought of himself. Last time when Xiao Xiao was hurt by his heart and ran back to the United States, he was also in a mess.


    However, Ye Sijue''s situation is different from him. He knows where the little one is, so he can immediately find her back.


    But Ye Sijue ...


    Yin Shaojie sighed and said, "I don''t know, Xiaoxiao hasn''t told me, I only know that Xiaomeng is her friend in the United States, and I don''t know the specific family situation."


    So, Ye Sijue is going to find someone, and where should she go?


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Can''t her phone get through? Maybe it''s on the plane?"


    It takes more than ten hours to fly from China to the United States, so even if you wait for Mo Xiaomeng to turn on the phone, you can call her, but then you have to wait for more than ten hours.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Ye Sijue, and he knew in his heart how painful the waiting was for ten hours. He had experienced it himself, so he knew that waiting could completely drive people crazy.


    He thought about it for a while, walked over to the computer, turned on the computer, and tapped his fingers on the ground.


    Ye Sijue knew his ability, so he knew he was checking for himself.


    He said, "When I came, I was asked to check today''s flight to the United States. There was indeed a flight at 11 noon, but there was no Xiaomeng on the list."


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, did not stop his fingers, and said to him, "There are a few possibilities, either she is still in the country, or she goes to another city to fly, there is a possibility ..."


    He raised his black eyes to look at Ye Sijue, and said in a low voice, "The person who took her away had a private jet."


    Ye Sijue''s calmness returned, and analyzed rationally, "This is more likely."


    Although he most hoped that Mo Xiaomeng did not leave, she was still at home so that he could find her as quickly as possible.


    Yin Shaozhen invaded the airport system, but the news he found made his brows tighter.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t find ... the information was deleted."


    Even if it is a private plane, because it is a cross-country flight, it needs to use the flight path, so it is generally docked at the airport, boarded from the airport and then take off.


    But now, he could not find any clue.


    Yin Shaojin''s words made Ye Sijue just recover a little calm and was on the verge of breaking.


    He asked in a low voice, "Xiaomeng ... what is her identity?"


    Yin Shaojie did not answer, because he was intently hacking into another system, which was a surveillance video of the airport.

 Chapter 1035： How do I get you back (3)

    Finally, after more than ten minutes of searching, Mo Xiaomeng''s figure was found.


    "Look for yourself." Yin Shaoqi whispered, squeezing his sore eyebrow tiredly.


    In the video, Mo Xiaomeng is being held by a handsome guy with brown hair. Although she can be seen that she is not very happy, it can also be seen from the body language of the two that they are acquainted and the relationship is very close.


    Especially at the end of the walk, the man stretched out his arms and embraced Mo Xiaomeng''s shoulder.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes stared dullly at the screen.


    Yin Shaojie observed him and said, "At least one thing we can rest assured is that she is safe, it should be an acquaintance to find her, and then take her back."


    As for whether this acquaintance is her family, or someone with some kind of close relationship, it is unknown.


    Ye Sijue was silent and silent.


    Yin Shaojie got up and patted his shoulder and said, "You can rest assured that Xiao Xiao will not lose memory for too long. I will let her recover her memory as soon as possible. When she remembers it, she will tell you how to find Xiao Meng."


    Ye Sijue looked at him at this moment, not knowing what he was thinking in his deep eyes.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Xiaomeng''s home is in the United States, right?"


    Yin Shaojin nodded, "It should be, but the United States is so big, even if you have to find it in the past, it will not be easy to find."


    To put it bluntly, he still knows too little about Mo Xiaomeng. In addition, Mo Xiaomeng''s extraordinary status does not mean that he can be found by simply finding some private detectives.


    "I know." Ye Sijue straightened up, obviously he had already decided.


    He didn''t want to wait.


    It ¡¯s not because I do n¡¯t know when Xiaoxiao can recover his memory.


    It''s because, even if it''s a day or two, he can''t wait.


    Ye Sijue took out his mobile phone and called the company''s people.


    Then he was ready to leave.


    When Yin Shaojie sent him out, he suddenly remembered some clues and quickly said, "Yes, I went to the United States last time to find Xiao Xiao, and I met a man named William, who was Xiao Meng''s brother. On a cruise ship, I remember a short story, that cruise ship is named after Xiaomeng, called Princess Anil, you can try to check it from here. "


    Almost forgot such important information.


    "Well, thanks." Ye Sijue nodded and turned away.


    Go back to the car.


    Ye Sijue sat in the back seat, supporting her lower jaw with her right hand, and looked deeply at the scene outside.


    Princess Annel ...


    A luxurious cruise ship is named after her, as you can see from here, Mo Xiaomeng''s family history is not simple.


    Although, he had guessed that she was born into a noble family before, but unexpectedly, her identity may be more amazing than he can imagine.


    His eyes darkened.


    Xiaomeng, what should I do to get you back?


    Back to the company.


    The secretary has prepared everything according to his orders.


    "Young night, the person who accompanied you to the United States on business this time was Secretary Tian of the Secretary Department. Although she was a newcomer to the company not long after, she studied in the United States from high school and is more familiar than the United States.


    Ye Sijue raised her hand and interrupted her, "Okay, so be it."


    The secretary asked doubtfully, "Young night, you said you want to go ahead. Is that to change the ticket for you?"


    "No, I arranged for a private jet to pass by." He didn''t want to wait a moment.


    Tian Yunxin stood docilely aside, lowering his head, but the corner of his mouth secretly raised.

 Chapter 1036： He is mine (1)

    At night, Bar Street.


    "What''s wrong? It feels like you''ve been weird since the afternoon." Mu Xiaoxiao poked at the straw in the glass and turned his head to ask Yin Shaojie suspiciously.


    The two were sitting in a clear bar, staring outside through the glass.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, stretched out her hand, her slender fingers rubbing her face, and asked with a magnetic voice, "When will you recover your memory?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and asked in a puzzled way, "I don''t know ... why are you asking so suddenly?"


    He hadn''t rushed her to restore her memory before.


    Yin Shaojie smiled silently, "It''s not that I''m anxious, it''s another person''s anxiety."


    What he worried about was Ye Sijue.


    Now only Xiao Xiao knows where Mo Xiaomeng''s home is. If she can restore her memory, she should be able to help Ye Sijue.


    As a brother, Yin Shaozhen couldn''t bear to see Ye Sijue''s loss of spirit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "A good friend of ours, he needs your help in an urgent matter, but if you can''t remember things, you can''t help him."


    "Need my help? What can I do for you?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at himself, as if wondering what he could do for him.


    Yin Shaozhen is considering whether to tell her about Mo Xiaomeng''s return to the United States.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back suddenly, patted his arm, looked at the front and shouted, "That guy is coming!"


    They are now ambushing the scum man named Du Jun.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the bar street, the boy named Du Jun was walking towards this side, and there were three or five groups of friends beside him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao left the question just now in his mind, and now he just wants to teach this scum man.


    "According to the plan!" She pressed her headset to the person on the other end of the phone.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her excited look and couldn''t help touching her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm, "Let''s go, we will follow."


    This time is already a busy time on Pub Street, so many people walking around do not have to worry that Du Jun will notice them.


    But of course, it cannot be too close.


    At first glance, Mu Xiaoxiao was inexperienced, afraid that Du Jun had left his line of sight, so the following consciousness leaned forward. On several occasions, Yin Shaozhen grabbed her and signaled her to be careful.


    After walking a distance, Du Jun didn''t know if he was aware of it, and suddenly turned back and looked around at the rear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amazed, and before he had time to think, he reached out and put Yin Shaoqi on the wall.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, "What do you want to do?"


    "Hush! He looked over." Mu Xiaoxiao put his finger on his lips and motioned to him.


    Yin Shaojie said helplessly, "Don''t you think you are more obvious? Relax, pretend that we are passers-by, he won''t find out."


    Instead, her current behavior is more suspicious, even if she does not find it, she will notice.


    "What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao left the corner of his mouth.


    Yin Shaoqi''s dark eyes rolled around narrowly, pretending to support us, "Well ... I think, since you have already done this, then we have to pretend to be a little bit, don''t make him suspicious."


    When she found that she wanted to turn her head to look ahead, he quickly held her small face with both hands, turned her back, and let her look at him.


    Then his handsome face approached, "Don''t look at him, just look at me."

 Chapter 1037： He is mine (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, "Then how do we know if he is looking at us? What if he leaves?"


    "Relax, there are others who will follow him, and they won''t lose it." Yin Shaojie said with a smile, pinching her jaw with distinct fingers, forcing her to look up, and then pecked at her mouth.


    Mu little blushed and pursed her lips in shame. "What are you doing?"


    This is under a large audience, how can he do this!


    "What are you afraid of? You just slammed me. Let''s kiss again. Is this development reasonable?" Yin Shaojin put her arm around her waist and said in a tone of Dang Erlang, with a bad smile, the whole looks like It''s a dude, it''s not charming enough.


    Several women next to him walked over and stared at him involuntarily, his eyes reluctant to blink, and there was a **** smile on his face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very proud when they heard that they were so handsome and so handsome.


    She stretched her hands around Yin Shaozhen''s waist and pressed her face to his chest, as if proclaiming: He is mine!


    Yin Shaoji kissed her forehead and said, "Let''s go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered Du Jun''s business. When I look at the past, how can there still be the shadow of that scum man?


    "Where did that guy go?" She asked anxiously.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the front and said, "Which bar should I enter? Ask someone to keep up."


    There were also some students from the student union in their actions this time. They all saw the girl jumping off the building in the morning. They were very angry with this scumbag, so they volunteered to participate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked in the WeChat group, and sure enough, someone soon replied.


    "Jan Nan entered a bar called Lost, A family has followed up."


    Yin Shaojie quickly found the location of the bar and took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked over there.


    When they first entered the bar, a heavy motorcycle whizzed past behind them.


    Entering the bar, the smell of tobacco and alcohol hit, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned uncomfortably.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "Look, you don''t like this kind of environment, do you want to go out and wait?"


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao insisted, must see the progress of the plan with his own eyes.


    Yin Shaojie took her right, looked around the hall, found Du Jun''s figure, and took her to a corner corner. This location was short of people, but the field of vision could see Du Jun''s table.


    The waiter greeted with a smile and put down the menu. "What do you want to drink? Our bar is best known for homemade cocktails. You can configure your own cocktail according to the requirements of the guests. Do you want to try ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Yin Shaozhen interrupted, "Give me a cup of warm water, and a clean hot towel."


    The waiter''s expression paused. "Just that?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him, "What do I want, can I order it later?"


    The waiter was frightened by his Ling Ran''s momentum, and quickly recovered his warm smile, saying, "Guest, if you are worried that girls can''t drink, our bar also has a variety of snacks with wine, the taste is very suitable for girls."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied that the waiter kept blocking his eyes, quickly picked up the menu, opened it at will, and said to him, "Then want a copy of this."


    However, Yin Shaojie suddenly reached out, closed the menu, and said to the waiter domineeringly, "Come every one."

 Chapter 1038： He is mine (3)

    The waiter froze for a while, then smiled happily and again introduced Mu Xiaoxiao enthusiastically, "Miss, if you don''t like to drink cocktails, we have some juices and drinks, which are specially for guests who don''t drink . "


    "Say, just give her a glass of water." Yin Shaozhen looked at him coldly.


    The waiter shuddered unconsciously, and there was an illusion that the air conditioner was turned on too fast. He accented the menu and said, "Good guest, your order will be delivered soon."


    Finally, he got away, and Mu Xiaoxiao could see the situation at Du Jun''s table.


    As soon as she looked at it, her small face showed a disgusted expression, "This scum man is really ... disgusting!"


    I saw that at the table, the original companions of Du Jun were all men. I don''t know when several women came. They were all sitting together in a pair of men and women. They were very close and behaved very ambiguously.


    Especially Du Jun, Mu Xiaoxiao across this distance, you can see his hand touched the woman''s chest, moving around in the woman''s clothes.


    "Would these women be ..." she asked suspiciously.


    Yin Shaoqi nodded and said quietly, "It should be all misses."


    He frowned, reached out to block Mu''s small eyes, and then twisted her small face, "Don''t look, these are not for you."


    He only discovered at this time that the atmosphere in this bar was not right.


    Although most bars are places of erosion, people come here to unleash their nature and have fun.


    But no matter how you play it, it will also converge. At least it will not be too much under the public, at most it is a kiss.


    However, this bar is a bit overdone. Many tables are seated together by men and women, doing some messy things.


    He regretted that he should not let Mu Xiaoxiao come in here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand down with disapproval, "What does it matter, they won''t be on the spot ..."


    Before the words fell, her sight just swept to a table in the corner.


    In the dim light, a pair of men and women at the table, and a woman straddled on the man''s thigh, their expressions were very confused, and their limbs were also tight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and quickly twisted his head, and his small face was a bit hot.


    God, this bar is too ...


    She couldn''t find an adjective at all.


    At this moment, she really wanted to escape from here, but she felt like she was a little embarrassed when she ran out at this time and was seen by the students of the Student Union.


    So she pretended to sit calmly, not squinting, just staring at Du Jun''s side.


    She tilted her head and walked to Yin Shaozhen''s side and said, "Let them act quickly, I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    She felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Yeah." Yin Shaoying responded, and notified the student union people on his mobile phone.


    At this time, the waiter brought the things over and placed the water glass, hot towel and two plates of snacks on the table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fanned his face with his hand, and when he saw the water, he reached for it.


    "Guests please use it slowly, there are other things, and then they will be delivered." The waiter smiled and retreated.


    Yin Shaojie saw Xiao Xiao picking up a glass of water to drink, but she didn''t know what to do, and suddenly stopped her, "Wait a minute."


    Mu Xiaoli just touched the edge of the cup, and hadn''t drank it. He stopped when he heard it, "What''s wrong?"


    "Give me a cup." He frowned, his eyes locked on the cup as if there was something weird inside.

 Chapter 1039： He is mine (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, but handed over the cup.


    Yin Shaojin put the water under his nose and sniffed it, but the smell of tobacco and alcohol in the bar was very strong, and the water was almost tasteless, so it was difficult to smell.


    He took a sip, and his expression suddenly changed slightly.


    "Is there any weirdness in this water?" Mu Xiaoxiao found his brow frowning and asked quietly in his ear.


    Yin Shaojin looked a little ugly, nodded and said, "Yes, there should be some ... similar to aphrodisiac."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, took his hand and complained, "Then you just drank! Are you okay? Hurry, spit it out!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled lightly and took her hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a small amount, so it''s okay to drink a little, but if you drink this glass, there will be some problems."


    His sight, the snack that fell on the table, I don''t need to guess, I should also put some in it.


    Add a little bit and the effect will come out.


    Yin Shaojie''s dark eyes glanced around, believing how the atmosphere here was going on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the hot towel disgustedly, and said with a beep, "Will there not be a towel on it?"


    She originally wanted to wipe her hands.


    "This shouldn''t be there. You can use it." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said with a disdainful expression, "It''s still unnecessary."


    He said that she would dare to touch anything here.


    "How can there be such a bar, it''s disgusting." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, glaring at Du Jun over there again, if not for this scumbag, she would not come to such a place.


    Although she is not so simple as to think that the world is beautiful, there are always places that are dirty, but knowing that it is one thing, and contact is another thing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that the air here made her feel nauseous and really wanted to leave here immediately.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a bad expression and reached out to touch her cheek. "Why is your face a bit cold? If you feel uncomfortable here, let''s go out."


    "I can still hold it." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to make him seem so useless, this little thing could not be overcome.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t agree with it. Suddenly thought of a possibility, frowning and saying, "They don''t know if the air will be a problem here, so don''t stay there, I will take you out."


    "What about you? Do you want to be here by yourself? I don''t want it." Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and didn''t want to leave him here alone.


    He is the president of the Student Union, so this operation is under his command, and of course he must stare.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her, "Then you stay a little longer, if you feel uncomfortable, you have to go out, all right?"


    "Huh!" Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and picked up his cell phone to tell someone to send a bottle of mineral water in, but found that the signal was not good enough to send out text messages, let alone call.


    Is it a problem in this corner, or is there something interfering with the signal?


    "You just sit here, don''t run around, the signal is not good here, I''ll make a call next to her." Yin Shaojie gestured to her cell phone, her thin lips pressed against her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently, "I know, I''ll just sit here and go nowhere. Some bad guys will come, and I won''t go with him. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 1040： He is mine (5)

    Yin Shaojie looked at her ghost horse''s smile, smiled, stood up and walked to the side.


    Finally receiving the signal, he called to go out and ordered a bottle of mineral water to come in while arranging the implementation of the plan.


    Under the bright lights, an enchanting woman twisted her snake-like waist and walked behind Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie noticed when someone approached.


    "Well, that''s it." He hung up the phone.


    The woman leaned up from the back, and a pair of soft hands touched his back, stroking him with temptation.


    "This handsome guy, is this your first time here? It seems that you haven''t seen you before."


    Although the light in the corner is not enough, it is enough to make Yin Shaozhen, a handsome man, impressive.


    In fact, as long as Yin Shaozhen came in, he had already attracted the attention of many women.


    After all, a man like him who looks so handsome, raises his hand and has the temperament of a noble boy is rarely seen in a bar, comparable to rare animals.


    However, seeing that there was a female partner beside him, some people gave up the idea of ??accosting.


    But some women didn''t care about these, and while he was in the order, he hurried forward to hook him up.


    Yin Shaojie cleverly turned sideways, avoiding her hand.


    The woman showed a regretful expression. Although she just touched it, the body temperature and muscle texture under the palm made her a little fascinated.


    She had already begun to think about the picture with this handsome guy in bed.


    In particular, when Yin Shaojie turned her face at this moment, when she was facing her, she could clearly see his handsome and angry face, and suddenly her eyes widened in shock.


    It looks even more handsome in the near future!


    "Handsome ... Can I know what your name is?" The woman said softly, her eyes slamming Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes narrowed, and some thoughts flashed in his black eyes.


    He smiled with a gentleman''s attitude and said, "Oh, I want to know what your name is. I don''t know if I have the honor?"


    The woman was pleasantly surprised, but he did not expect him to take care of himself, and happily replied, "My name is Manman, how about you?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer, and continued to ask, "Should you be a regular visitor to this bar? This is my first time, so I don''t know if there is anything interesting here, can you help me introduce it?


    "Of course, of course!" The women couldn''t wait to pounce on him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat there, looking at his direction all the time. When he saw a woman approaching him, he thought he would drive her away.


    Who knew there wasn''t, and he still had a lot of talks with this woman?


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit his lower lip dissatisfiedly, "What the **** is he doing?"


    In her eyes, vinegar slowly overflowed.


    Seeing that woman still had to hug his arm, Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t sit still, suddenly stood up and walked quickly.


    "Who is she?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked up to him with a small face and asked him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said to her, "New friends."


    The woman glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao to see that she was still a young girl. She suddenly sniffed her nose, then lifted her chest, twisting her waist like a snake charmingly.


    "Who is this little sister of yours? Is your sister? It''s not good to take her to such a place to play?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and shouted, "Who is the little sister!"

 Chapter 1041： He is mine (6)

    She turned to Yin Shaojin, embraced his arm possessively, and said to the woman, "He is my man! Do you understand?"


    He is hers! He is hers! !


    Such an obvious thing, this woman is blind, can''t you understand?


    The woman put her hands around her chest, a "I just don''t believe" attitude, deliberately angry at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Actually, what if they are really couples?


    The woman sneered contemptuously. In this case, how often did she meet? Does the man with girlfriend still like to come out and play? Is there a difference?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was irritated, and dragged Yin Shaojie, said angrily, "Hurry and tell her, who am I!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Did you just say that? I am your man."


    Seeing her declare her sovereignty so urgently, he still liked the scene very much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao proudly held his chin and choked to the woman, "Have you heard?"


    Her hands clenched a little more, and all her body language was vigorously saying: He is mine!


    The woman smiled and said with a certain meaning, "It is yours that is yours, but right ... can you be sure that he will always be yours?"


    "Of course!" Mu Xiaoxiao answered her arrogantly.


    "Oh." The woman laughed a little ridiculously this time. She stopped entangled with Mu Xiaoxiao and turned to Yin Shaozhen with a wink. "You remember, please ask me for a drink."


    "Sure." Yin Shaoji said.


    The woman got the answer, threw another wink at him, and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dismissed the corner of her mouth displeasedly, raised her head to stare at Yin Shaozhen and asked, "What did you just tell her? Why would you ask her to have a drink?"


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her, a playful smile curled around her mouth, and her long fingers poked her pink cheeks.


    "I can smell it. Your little mouth is full of vinegar."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, unhappily tapped his finger and said, "You are not allowed to change the subject! Hurry up and answer me, what did you just tell her? Why would you ask her to have a drink?"


    He was so mad at her!


    He just loved her all the time, how did he turn around, he went to provoke other women?


    Yin Shaojie put her finger in front of her thin lips and booed at her.


    "Don''t be so loud, don''t be so excited, let''s go back and sit down, and I will explain it to you again, okay?"


    "Not good!" Mu Xiao refuted him angrily.


    "Go, sit back and wait for a good show." Yin Shaoqi took her little hand and took her back to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to open his hand but failed.


    "Hush, let''s not talk about this, you can see for yourself." Yin Shaojie took her to sit down and pointed to Du Jun''s direction to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and then looked at it reluctantly.


    Then I saw the woman who had just walked in front of Du Jun with a charming and charming step, smiled at him, and sat down directly.


    Du Jun was obviously a flattered expression, his eyes fixed on the woman, he couldn''t bear to move away.


    The two didn''t know what was said. The woman stood up and hooked her finger at Du Jun. Du Jun followed her like a pug.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "You called her ..."


    She was n¡¯t stupid either, and at a glance she understood what it meant, but ... thinking of the picture just now, she was still sour in her heart.

 Chapter 1042： Memory wakes up slowly (1)

    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "Just use her for a while. It seems that what she said is not false, she is indeed very popular here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to stare at him, his eyes wide and wide.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie looked at her, didn''t he already explain it?


    "Humph! But I''m still angry!" She pouted her mouth and turned her head away angrily.


    Yin Shaojie grinned and stretched his hand to embrace her shoulder, "still jealous?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his hand away and said stiffly, "Who is jealous? I am angry, not jealous!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, and her face was full of the words jealousy. Did she say that she was jealous?


    "Really jealous? Really not?" He approached her, as if to force her to admit it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to ignore him, pointing to Du Jun''s side and said, "Look at that, don''t look at me, there are beautiful women over there."


    "I''m looking at beautiful women, the most beautiful girls in the world." Yin Shaojie''s dark and dark eyes stared at her, all smiles in her eyes, and the words were also spoiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately responded that he was referring to himself, and finally Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Yin Shaojie glanced over there with Yu Guang and saw that the woman led Du Jun into the corridor of the box area.


    He nodded her nose and said, "Okay, I''ll make trouble with you later. Do the right thing, don''t you want to abuse the scumbag?"


    "Then go!" Mu Xiaoxiao also felt that noisy was meaningless, so he followed them together.


    Going deep into the corridor, I met the boys of several student unions.


    "President, they entered the box."


    Yin Shaojie nodded and said, "Got it, you can stare at the monitor, remember to take a clear picture."


    "Understood." A few boys walked back to their boxes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked with wide eyes, "What are you going to shoot?"


    He asked the woman to bring Du Jun into the box, and then installed a pinhole camera in the box?


    Yin Shaoji patted her head and smiled and asked, "Are you sure you want to know so clearly? Or, do you want to see what was taken?"


    "Don''t." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, thinking that he didn''t take a clean picture.


    And, seeing that he smiled so badly, he knew he was teasing her.


    Yin Shaojie pushed open the box next to him and looked around. "The decoration here is not bad. Go in."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why do you go in?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and smiled badly, "Go inside and eat you, are you afraid?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He gave it to him before, and he himself refrained at a critical moment.


    Yin Shaoji held her little hand, "Go in and sing me a song."


    "Sing? We don''t want to ..."


    "Not so fast, we can''t just stand outside and wait?"


    However, just trying to pull her in, there was a sudden commotion outside, then a curse, and screams.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned, and then realized that the situation was not right, and was a little scared, "Has something happened outside?"


    From here, they can''t see the situation in the hall, they can only hear the commotion and screams, and the sound of people stopping loudly, which makes them very scary.


    "Unclear." Yin Shaojie clenched her hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around worriedly, "Is there a fight outside? Should we go in and hide?"


    However, the next second is more exaggerated, there is an alarm sound overhead.

 Chapter 1043： Memory wakes up slowly (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was so scared that he got into Yin Shaozhen''s arms this time, "What''s the situation?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at the flashing red light above, but his expression relaxed a little, guessing, "It is likely that ... the police are coming."


    At this time, the box door on the other side opened, and the boys from the student unions hurried out.


    "President, what happened?"


    Yin Shaoji asked them, "Is it photographed?"


    One of the boys was quite calm and nodded and said, "I took a little bit of it. These should be enough. Put this on the Internet, and this scum man will be in disrepute."


    Yin Shaojie said, "Very good, go clean up, let''s go."


    A few boys entered the box to clean up.


    At this moment, a group of people ran over in a panic, almost as if they were running away, and the expression on their faces was panic and fear.


    Yin Shaoji pulled Mu Xiaoxiao aside and protected her so that these people would not hit her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard that the escaped people were shouting that the police had come.


    She looked at Yin Shaoji admiringly, "It''s really the police who came, how did you guess?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t have time to answer at all, and a group of policemen rushed in after him, chasing those who fled, and some went into the box to check people.


    "You two! Stop!" A policeman shouted at them.


    Yin Shaoqi looked straight at him with black eyes, "We didn''t run again."


    The policeman came over and said in a lesson, "Look at you two young, come to play in this place? And your little sister, are you still a student? Which school?"


    "We are not here to play." Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the policeman''s attitude was a bit fierce and explained subconsciously.


    The police smiled contemptuously, "Aren''t you here to play? Did you come here to do your homework? I''ve heard so many excuses, this is the first time I heard this, it''s quite small and fresh."


    He pointed to Yin Shaojie and said, "Come on, come back to the police station with us. If there is any falsehood, edit it when you make a confession."


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows in displeasure, and his anger was about to explode.


    Suddenly, Du Jun ran out of the box, ran into a policeman, and ran back.


    The policeman in the box chased out and shouted, "This guy is poisonous | Pin! Hurry up!"


    The policeman also ignored Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao, and warned them, "Keep staying here, don''t move. If you dare to run, the crime will be greater. Can you hear clearly?"


    Then he followed other policemen and hurried to chase Du Jun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "That scum man actually hid ... poison?"


    Yin Shaojie analyzed, "He may be responsible for marketing, so he carried a lot of body, if caught by the police, hehe, enough for him to go to jail."


    "So what shall we do now?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked him.


    Should we really stand here and wait for the bad-looking policeman to come back and take them to the police station?


    She doesn''t want to go to the police station!


    "Come on, ignore him, we didn''t do bad things again." Yin Shaoqi took her little hand, thought for a while, and walked to the back door.


    There must be a lot of police in the front door, and this time the bar was destroyed, maybe there will be media to shoot.


    The boys from the student union came out of the box and asked worriedly, "Chairman, what should we do now?"


    "Let''s go together, do you want to go to the police station?"


    Several boys shook their heads and said in unison, "No!"


    Who would like to go to the police station, please do not go.

 Chapter 1044： Memory wakes up slowly (3)

    Although they did not do bad things, even if they went to the police station, they would be released in the end, but it was very affective to their feelings when they came down.


    As a result, they went to the back door.


    As soon as he walked out of the back door, he breathed the fresh air outside. The tension on the faces of several boys relaxed. He could not help but sigh with emotion.


    Although many boys love clubbing, they all go to more formal bars rather than such dirty ones.


    They were about to leave. Who knows that a group of people suddenly ran into behind them, one after another, and they yelled, "****** Go away, don''t block the road!"


    This group of people followed the police, apparently to catch them.


    When they saw the situation was not good, they reached out to grab Xiaoxiao to take hostage, Yin Shaojie looked awkward, and pulled Xiaoxiao behind him.


    "You kid!" The boss headed with a scream, and the thick big hand directly grabbed Yin Shaozhen''s collar, and a cold gun hit his head.


    He shouted, "Do you want to protect your girlfriend? Then you come!"


    But in a flash, the police had already chased them up, squeezed through the back door, and pointed a gun at the gang.


    "Hurry up and surrender!"


    Yin Shaojie twisted his eyebrows and pushed Mu Xiaoxiao aside, beckoning her back away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his face, looked at the gun against his head in panic, shook his head and refused to go.


    "Go!" Yin Shaojie shouted loudly.


    Does she want both of them to fall into the hands of these people?


    These people are not good people at first glance. This time the police came to scan the bar, probably to catch these people.


    "Want to go?" One of the bearded men laughed, and one more hostage was more beneficial to them, so how could the girl go.


    Just when he reached out and wanted to catch the little one.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where the roaring engine sound came from. It was very loud and resounded in the dark alley.


    "what?"


    Everyone was puzzled, and suddenly a bright light came.


    Everyone was stabbed in the eyes and closed their eyes subconsciously, and some people kept their hands in front.


    The roaring sound suddenly approached, and in the dim light, a heavy motorcycle rushed from behind them.


    The man who was trying to catch the little beard and heard the sound of the roaring engine coming towards him, his heart shrank for a while, but the response was too late, he was hit by the car and flew forward, fell heavily On the ground, suddenly fainted.


    Not to mention that the students of the Student Union are dumbfounded. Even the policeman next to him did not expect such a change.


    what''s going on?


    Is this sudden heavy motorcycle come to save people?


    However, everyone had no time to think about it. After seeing that the heavy-duty motorcycle knocked off his beard, Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back and almost fell. The man in black on the locomotive stretched his arms around and pulled her come back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the person in front of him in amazement. The other party was wearing a helmet and could not see clearly at all, but from behind the mask of the helmet, she seemed to feel a cold eyesight.


    After her body stood firm.


    The man turned around and slammed on the throttle. The car turned around and turned straight up, rushing towards the boss who pointed the gun at Yin Shaozhen.

 Chapter 1045： Memory wakes up slowly (4)

    This posture is really terrifying, and the boss''s subconscious reaction is to step back.


    The heavy locomotive hit the wall, and the people on the vehicle rolled over next second, kicking their long legs towards the boss.


    Everything was very fast, so fast that the other people were dazzled, and it felt like watching an action movie. They were so shocked that they could only stay in place and stare with wide eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen responded the fastest and attacked the bad guys with the owner of the motorcycle.


    A splendid fighting scene, Yin Shaojie and the owner of the motorcycle, the two are completely like the actor in the **** movie, with extraordinary skills, every movement is strong and powerful, suffocating handsome.


    For the first time, several boys from the student union saw their president fight, and they were stunned, their mouths wide open, but they could not make any sound.


    Finally, someone wowed out.


    "Wow, save him ... so great!"


    "That man is so strong!"


    No boy dislikes action movies. When I saw it in the movie, I felt very exciting. Not to mention that in reality, when I saw it at close range, my blood boiled.


    Even the policemen beside them just stared blankly without blinking their eyes.


    In a few minutes, Yin Shaoji and the owner of the motorcycle subdued these bad guys together.


    Who knows, suddenly heard a bang.


    "Be careful! Someone on it!" A cold voice came from the helmet, reminding everyone.


    Bang-Bang!


    There were two more gunshots, and the owner of the motorcycle and Yin Shaozhen turned over at the same time, avoiding the bullet.


    The police reacted, panickingly about to raise their guns, when they were fighting against the ambush.


    Only heard--


    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, a lighter gunshot than the ordinary gunshot.


    Immediately, the person hiding in the upper floor fell and lay still on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked, and they looked at the owner of the motorcycle in unison, and saw that there was a black gun in his hand when he didn''t know when.


    Does this man have a gun?


    The policeman was stunned. Although the man had just helped them subdue the group of drug dealers, they still aimed the gun at him.


    "Put down the gun!"


    The owner of the motorcycle glanced at them. Instead of following the instructions, he put the gun back on himself.


    Yin Shaojie rolled his eyebrows and looked at him.


    After just fighting, he can feel that this man''s skill is very good, not the level that ordinary people can achieve.


    Who is this person? He was also curious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the strange situation now, hurried to Yin Shaozhen''s side, rushed into his arms, and asked anxiously, "How are you? Haven''t you been injured?"


    Yin Shaojin put her arm around her and touched her head with one hand to appease, "I''m fine."


    Over there, the police stared at the man defensively, slowly approaching, but, without too much an attitude, said, "You take the helmet off."


    The owner of the motorcycle did the same this time and took off the helmet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it curiously.


    His face was facing the lamp on the wall of the alley, so people could see his deep outline. This man has a very handsome face, and the sturdy facial features were set with a pair of cold eyes like dark stars.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in astonishment, her mouth slightly opened, and two big words were clearly written on her small face: so handsome!


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her with dissatisfaction, his black eyes were full of vinegar.


    A big hand stretched out, blocking her view.

 Chapter 1046： Memory wakes up slowly (5)

    "Hey! What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand away like a flies flicking away.


    Yin Shaojie pouted and gritted his teeth, saying, "I''m asking you what''s right, your eyes turned back to me."


    She can only look at him with such eyes!


    Only then did Mu Xiaoxiao come here, turning his head back and smiling at him, "Oh, I just look at it, don''t be jealous."


    "Huh, the problem is that you can see your eyes are falling off. Is he so handsome?" Although, he also admitted that this guy is very handsome, especially after he had just seen his skill.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled innocently, "It''s handsome ... Of course, you are the most handsome, but his handsome is not the same as your handsome."


    "Don''t read it, leave!" Yin Shaozhen pulled her to leave here.


    Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he will be drowned in vinegar.


    I don''t know why, when Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the kid''s expression, there was an inexplicable concern in his heart.


    Beside, the police and others were a little surprised to see this man''s appearance. On the one hand, he was unexpectedly handsome. On the other hand, he was a boy who didn''t expect that his skill and marksmanship were so good.


    The police turned around and looked at Yin Shaojie again, envying and jealous.


    Are all the teenagers so powerful now?


    Surprised, the police still remembered their duties and said to the boy, "Please take out your gun. Where did you get your gun?"


    The teenager looked at him indifferently, instead of taking out his gun, he took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, took a small book out of the wallet, and handed it to him.


    The policeman froze for a moment, then took a look, his expression obviously changed, then coughed and returned the thing to him, "That ... it''s okay, you go."


    The teenager said nothing, walked over to the heavy motorcycle, pulled the car up, straddled his legs, the roaring engine sounded again, and the handsome heavy motorcycle drove away.


    Several boys from the Student Union were stunned. "What is the situation? What is that little book? So easy to use?"


    That''s a gun, a real gun!


    Not a water gun, or a plastic gun.


    Even if it is not a real gun, it is illegal to use a simulated gun.


    But they dare say that that is definitely a real gun!


    So, the police uncle just let him go?


    They are very curious, what is that little book exactly? There is such a big ability!


    Yin Shaojie was also slightly surprised. After retracting his eyes, he said to them, "That should be a gun license."


    In other words, the gun in the boy ¡¯s hand was legal, otherwise the police could not let him go.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Who is this man?


    Actually having such a great ability to get a gun license in a country where guns are banned is definitely not a right that ordinary people can have.


    The boys of the Student Union were shocked when they heard him, "What? Hold a gun license? Is there such a thing? Where can I get it?"


    Yin Shaozhen gave them a glance, "You can''t get more money, don''t even think about it."


    Not to mention money, even if you have power, you may not get it.


    He glanced at the policeman around him, and while pulling out his mobile phone, he asked, "Which jurisdiction do you belong to?"


    The policeman understood what he was going to call, and he understood what he was doing, and said his name was better.

 Chapter 1047： Memory wakes up slowly (6)

    Yin Shaojie made a phone call, "Director Zhang ..."


    Hearing the name, the policeman''s eyelids shuddered, shouldn''t he call ...


    A few minutes later, the chief commander of their mission hurried over. As soon as they saw Yin Shaojie, they shouted respectfully, "Jiao Shao, I''m sorry ..."


    The policeman''s eyelids shook even more, and he swallowed hard.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojie didn''t embarrass anyone, but just said that he was busy and it was not convenient to record confessions.


    The commander-in-chief certainly understood what he meant, and quickly let his men down, and personally sent Yin Shaojie and others to leave.


    This line of policemen stayed, looked at each other, and looked dumbfounded.


    What kind of big guys did they meet tonight?


    ...


    Yin Shaoji and his party walked to get the car.


    One of the student union boys was thinking about something while touching his chin, and suddenly said, ¡°I always think that the handsome guy has just seen it before. Do you have any impression? Is it a student from St. Riyadh College?


    Upon hearing the news about the handsome guy, Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously raised his ears and quietly moved closer to the boy.


    Yin Shaojie squinted at her, stretched out his hand, dragged her into her arms, and clasped tightly, "Our car is over there."


    "Hey! Wait!" She wanted to continue listening.


    The boys from the Student Union said goodbye to Yin Shaojie and went to their car.


    Yin Shaojie did not give her a chance to speak, opened the car door, tucked her in, and fastened her seat belt.


    With a snap, he slammed into the door, and he went around to the driver''s seat. Without saying anything, he drove.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes quietly and glanced at him, with a smile that could not be concealed, "Are you still jealous?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, but just concentrated on driving.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dudu mouth said, "Are you angry with me?"


    Yin Shaoji still didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coaxed him and said, "Don''t be angry, I just glanced at the handsome guy for a few more times. Are you up? Well, okay, I won''t watch it next time."


    However, I can''t help thinking of the back of the man who left on a heavy motorcycle. I have to say that it is really handsome!


    However, Yin Shaojie was still expressionless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips.


    She suddenly wrinkled her small face, hugged her head, and said uncomfortably, "It hurts ... my head hurts ..."


    Yin Shaojie turned to look at her all at once, but immediately thought she was pretending, she hummed with her nose, expressing her sneering at her means.


    Don''t think he will be fooled.


    "It hurts ... the head ... I really hurt! The head hurts!" Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his forehead tightly with his hand, and his face was full of pain.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but glanced again, frowning, but still not fooled, "You continue to pretend, I see how far you can act."


    "Woo ... I really hurt ... it hurts ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wailed and cried, holding her head in both hands.


    Numerous pictures squeezed into her mind violently, making her feel dizzy and her temples tingling pain.


    When Yin Shaojie saw her tears, she realized that something was wrong and quickly parked the car to the side.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly hurt?" He looked at her helplessly.


    Under the street lamp, she could clearly see her painful forehead covered with cold sweat.


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart tightened, especially thinking whether this would affect her amnesia.


    **


    I''m sorry, but I have to go abroad recently, so I''m busy. There are few chapters updated in a while, and I''ll supply it to everyone when I come back. That ¡¯s all for today, good night ~

 Chapter 1048： Memory wakes up slowly (7)

    Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself into his arms, leaning his head against him, his voice obviously crying, and repeated, "The head hurts ... it hurts ..."


    Yin Shaojian hugged her, her big hand touched her face, and she could feel the cold sweat of one hand.


    His hands were all tense, holding her tight, kissing the top of her head and saying, "It''s okay, I will take you to the hospital immediately."


    Obviously it was just fine, why did this happen suddenly?


    Yin Shaojie didn''t have time to think about it. After she helped her sit up straight, she started the car and drove to the hospital.


    Fortunately, they are not far from the hospital, but this is not a long distance, usually ten minutes of travel is very fast, but at this moment, for him it is like a second.


    ...


    In the ward, Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on a white hospital bed, and his pink lips looked pale.


    Yin Shaojie sat by the bed, holding her little hand, and looked at her worriedly, as if she was afraid that she would not wake up again.


    What the doctor said still seemed to ring in his ears.


    "The situation is a little unclear. The blood clots in her brain are slowly dissipating, but she has such a sudden headache. There are many possibilities. At present, there is no way to check it out at once. meeting¡­¡­"


    "Maybe what?" At that moment, his heart was tense and he couldn''t breathe.


    "May be ... amnesia again, that is, double amnesia. The memory after the previous amnesia may be forgotten again, so you are still prepared."


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes darkened and her eyes locked tightly on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. At this time, she slept so peacefully as if she had just fallen asleep.


    But will she still remember him when she wakes up?


    At this moment, he just felt so tired and tired.


    Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Everything is fine today, and Xiao Xiao didn''t hit his head. It should be reasonable that this should not be the case.


    Could it be that there is a problem with the air in that bar, which caused irritation to her brain?


    He wanted to punch hard, but afraid of disturbing Mu Xiaoxiao, he could only clench his hands, and his nails almost penetrated the flesh.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the trouser pocket vibrated.


    He quickly picked it up, it was Song Shijun''s phone.


    Yin Shaojie was very depressed, and after answering the phone, he told Song Shijun that he was in the ward.


    Soon, Song Shijun pushed the door with something in his hand and saw Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the bed.


    "Little she ..." Song Shijun asked with full anxiety in his eyes, reaching out the laptop in his hand.


    Song Shijun suddenly received a call from him and asked him to go to Yin''s house to get the computer.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen didn''t want to leave Xiaoxiao for even a second. The apartment he lived in needed fingerprints to open it. In addition to the importance of his computer, he couldn''t let anyone take it, so he could only ask Song Shijun to help.


    Yin Shaoji took the computer and set it aside. He said with a heavy tone, "Xiao Xiao is in a bad situation, but don''t tell Qiqing about this."


    "I know ..." Song Shijun paused and scratched his forehead with a headache. "However, if Qi Qing knew I was hiding her, she would kill me!"


    He knows best how much Qiqing is worried about the small situation, so now that something is wrong, he does n¡¯t know how to do it, but he hides her when he knows. Qiqing will be angry when he knows that he will be the first to suffer.

 Chapter 1049： Memory wakes up slowly (8)

    Yin Shaoji said, "I won''t tell her for the time being, I will find a way, it will be fine."


    His last sentence was also to himself.


    He took the computer out of his bag and placed it on his thigh.


    Song Shijun looked around and noticed that it was too late, so he said, "Shao Jie, are you hungry? I''ll buy you something and water."


    I also want to know that if something happens to Xiao Xiao, Yin Shaojie will surely stay in step, keeping Xiao Xiao at every minute.


    Yin Shaozhen''s finger hit on the keyboard quickly, looked up at each other for a few seconds, and said softly, "Uh."


    Although Song Shijun didn''t know what he was busy with, it should be for the sake of being small, so it was difficult to disturb him, so he quit.


    Yin Shaoji wanted to find L, but there was no response, but another person came out.


    ¡ª¡ªL is now at a critical juncture, breaking all communications, and even I ca n¡¯t find him. Wait two more days.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, his black eyes lowered.


    ¡ªI¡¯m in a hurry. My wife has an accident and needs his help.


    Although the brain doctor in this hospital is already one of the best in the country, he trusts L friend more and knows how strong this friend is.


    But now, what should I do if I can''t find someone?


    The other person said helplessly.


    ¡ª¡ªNo way, that guy has this character. At the critical moment of the experiment, even if the sky falls, he will not be distracted even if the end of the world is coming. Even if you contact him now, he will not leave the laboratory. of.


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart sank.


    Even if he wanted to bring Xiao Xiao to the country of L, there is no way, let alone Xiao Xiao is not suitable for moving now.


    So, the only thing he can do now is to wait?


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows uncomfortably, and a moment of helplessness flooded his heart.


    Is he unable to do anything?


    He raised his black eyes, looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed, and looked at her sleeping face.


    Unlike his worried mood at this time, the girl looked peaceful and seemed to be sleeping peacefully.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, touching her cheek, the soft touch felt like a pudding, and it felt particularly good.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were full of misery.


    He couldn''t imagine the picture when she woke up, forgetting him again and asking him "who are you".


    Although after this memory loss let him know, even if she forgets him, but her love for him has been integrated into her subconscious and habits.


    Even if she lost her memory, she still wanted Mu Xiaoxiao, and she still liked him.


    but¡­¡­


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes hurt, he really didn''t want to bear it again, and was forgotten by his loved one. This feeling was too uncomfortable and too bad.


    He set the computer aside, reached out to grab her little hand, and kissed on the lips.


    He whispered her name.


    "Little ... little ... you must remember me, you must never forget me, you know?"


    "Absolutely not. I don''t allow it. Have you heard it?"


    "Little ..."


    ...


    "Little? Where are you?"


    Someone shouted her name in the small garden behind the villa.


    The little girl ran in a certain direction, and the figure disappeared quickly, so that the person looking for her could not see her at all.


    Walking to a corner, I saw a little boy squatting on the ground, not knowing what he was doing.


    The little girl ran past with a grin, her short legs bent and crouched beside him.

 Chapter 1050： Memory wakes up slowly (9)

    "What are you doing?" Ruinuo Nuo asked.


    The little boy raised his head, and there was a pleasant smile on his handsome little face, "Little, how do you know I am here?"


    "Hey, I guess! What the **** are you doing?" The little girl stretched her head and looked at the position in front of him, but there was nothing but grass.


    Is he pulling the grass?


    But what''s so interesting about grass?


    The little girl blinked her big beautiful eyes inexplicably.


    The little boy''s eyes contained a mystery, "This can''t tell you yet, I''ll give it to you when I find it."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, "Huh! Are you giving it to me?"


    Only then did the little boy discover that he was talking, "Ouch, you pretend not to know, OK? Wait until I find it."


    "Don''t! What the **** is it? Anyway, it''s for me, you tell me first." The little girl was completely curious, and the cute little hand embraced his arm and shook him coquettishly. .


    The little boy finally got her right, "Okay, okay, tell you."


    He pointed to the grass in front and said, "I''m looking for a four-leaf clover."


    "Four-leaf clover? What''s that? Can it be eaten?" The little girl asked cutely, her fingers touching her small mouth, completely like a snack.


    The little boy was amused by her look like this, shaking his head and saying, "It''s stupid, you can''t eat it, of course, you''re not a little sheep. What about this four-leaf clover? I saw it on TV and said that if you find it Make a wish with it, and the wish will come true. "


    "Wow! So powerful? Can any wish be fulfilled?" The little girl asked in surprise, and her short fingers also learned to search on the ground.


    "Where? Where is the four-leaf clover? I also want to find out, what does it look like?"


    The little boy pulled up a clover and showed it to her, "It''s like this, but the four-leaf clover is four-leaf, this one is three leaves, so it''s not counted, it is the four-leaf to find the four leaves grass."


    "I know! Then I''ll find it with you!" The little girl said with a wide smile, and stretched out her hands to pull up the grass, like finding a four-leaf clover from inside.


    The little boy quickly stopped her, "You can''t do this!"


    The little girl shouted at him, blinking his eyes innocently, "What am I doing wrong?"


    The little boy said, "You can''t pull out other grass like this. It''s not good. Let''s find out the four-leaf clover before pulling it out."


    "Oh, get it!" The little girl responded comprehensiblely, learning how he looked, squatting down, and her pink face almost touching the grass.


    They searched together, and they didn''t know how long it took, the sun was about to go down, but they still didn''t find it.


    The little girl was tired. She sat on the grass and said, "I''m so tired, why can''t I find it?"


    The little boy was sitting next to her, and his handsome face was a bit depressed. "The TV said that the four-leaf clover is hard to find. It takes fate to find it."


    "Well, it''s so hard to find, let''s not look for it? I''m hungry ..." The little girl pursed her mouth and said, although she also wanted to find a four-leaf clover to make a wish, she had many wishes Xu, but she is hungry now, and her desire to eat prevails, so now she only wants to eat.


    The little boy shook his head, and the handsome little face said firmly, "I want to find it, you go to eat, I can find it myself."

 Chapter 1051： Memory wakes up slowly (10)

    The little girl asked curiously, "Why do you have to find it? You can find it again next time."


    "Because ..." The little boy looked up at her, "I want to make a wish."


    "What wish?" The little girl also looked at him with big beautiful eyes.


    "My wish is ..." The little boy paused and pursed his small lips before saying, "I think you are happy, aren''t you unhappy today? Still crying, I don''t want to see you cry, I want to make a promise Wish you will never cry, and you will be happy every day in the future. "


    Hearing this answer, the little girl''s face burst into a happy smile, and he flew up to hug his neck.


    "you are so kind to me!"


    The little boy was sitting on the grass by her, afraid that she might fall, and hugged her with her hands.


    The little girl smiled gleefully and said to him, "I''m very happy, super happy! So we don''t have to find a four-leaf clover, let''s go eat!"


    She got up, took his little hand, and pulled him forward.


    "Are you really happy?" He asked, his handsome face looking back at the shamrock hesitantly.


    The little girl nodded vigorously, "Well! Very, very happy! I like to be with you the most, so of course I am happy."


    As the sun went down, the orange-red sunset dragged the two small figures out of a long shadow.


    "Huh?" Just about to walk towards the villa, the little girl suddenly stopped and looked at him, with **** grape-like eyes confused. "That ... I seem to have forgotten, what''s your name?"


    The little boy looked at her, frowning as if unhappy, "How can you forget my name?"


    The little girl quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, can you tell me your name? I always feel like I have forgotten something important, please tell me quickly! What is your name?"


    "My name is ..." The little boy''s mouth opened slightly.


    -----


    In the ward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were a little messy, because the pain in her brain made her frown.


    She seemed to have a long, long dream ...


    In the dream, many and many scenes squeezed into her brain, because there are too many, so her brain can''t bear, and now she wakes up and forgets what she dreamed of.


    She lost her eyes and turned her head subconsciously, but didn''t expect to see a handsome face close to her.


    This handsome face is so familiar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this face calmly and unconsciously called out, "Yin Shaoji ..."


    With this call, it seems that all memories are back.


    There was light in her eyes, and the hoarse voice called again, "Yin Shaojie."


    Yin Shaozhen, who was lying on the side of the bed, shuddered violently, and his head lifted instantly.


    The eyes of the two met, and they looked at each other fixedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, like the fresh flowers that just bloomed in spring, "Yin Shaoji, I am hungry, I want to eat."


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes startled, "You ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "What time is it now? How can I be so hungry? Oh, I''m really starved to death, you go and get me some food."


    She looked around and found that she was in the hospital, asking questioningly, "Huh? Why am I in the hospital?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes locked her face, as if she was afraid she was dreaming.


    Isn''t he dreaming?


    She is real ...


    ***


    Go abroad for about ten days, including time to come and go. You can rest assured that it will still be updated during going abroad, but it will be updated a little less, and you will make up for it when you return home ~ This is more so today, everyone remember to vote!

 Chapter 1052： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and thought his eyes were strange, why did he look at her like this? This look is ...


    Her heart trembled and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yin Shaojie''s throat was dumb, reaching for her face, and then suddenly pulled her over, her thin lips accurately printed on her small mouth.


    "Slap", Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, stared at him and said, "Hey, why are you suddenly kissing me?"


    Listening to a familiar tone, Yin Shaojie smiled and hugged her with her long arms happily.


    "You are finally back¡­¡­"


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao was hugged by him, but he didn''t push him away and looked up. "Jian, why am I in the hospital?"


    How much worries she had before, and how much happiness she has now, Yin Shaozhen hugged her and shook her, obviously not happy enough.


    "Hey, you say!" Mu Xiaoxiao knocked his back down, but when she saw him so happy, her mouth could not help raising.


    Yin Shaojie released her and asked with a smile, "You forgot?"


    Looking at her like this, did she forget what happened during her amnesia?


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as her memory is back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and shook his head. "I can''t remember ... what happened? Hey, why can''t I remember? I can''t remember how I got into the hospital."


    She frowned, thinking hard with her hand against her forehead, always feeling like she had lost a very important memory.


    Yin Shaojie hugged her head distressedly, kissed her forehead, and said softly, "Forget it, I can''t remember it if I can''t remember it. It''s not a serious matter anyway. The important thing is that you wake up and you are fine . "


    He kissed it, the position of his lips went down more and more, and he wanted to kiss her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about things and had no time to be affectionate with him, so he blocked him with his hands.


    "Don''t kiss me, I''m thinking about things. I always feel like I have forgotten a very important thing ..."


    "Don''t think about it, the most important thing for you is me. Why do you want to do other things? Don''t think about it!" Yin Shaozhen returned to the domineering mode, reaching for her little face and holding her head to stare at herself.


    Immediately he lowered his head and plucked her lips.


    The two laughed at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a helpless look, "Then tell me, how did I get in the hospital? Am I injured? Or am I sick?"


    In fact, she couldn''t think of it, but she had too many pictures in her mind.


    Before she woke up ... what happened?


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell into deep thought again.


    Suddenly, I suddenly remembered a point.


    "Ah! I remembered! Su Lin! Su Lin wasn''t ... I remember exploding at that time ... So I was injured? Where did I get hurt?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of this and touched his own Body, want to find his injury.


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand, "Your body is fine, you are ... injured here."


    He nodded her head with his finger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his head with his hand. "No wonder ... I feel a dull pain in my head. Am I seriously injured?"


    Yin Shaojie''s expression paused and said seriously, "It''s quite serious."


    She has amnesia, not only forgot him, but also forgotten all the things that happened to them in the past ten years, is it not serious?

 Chapter 1053： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed and asked anxiously, "What should I do? Will it affect my intelligence?"


    She doesn''t want it!


    She didn''t want to be a fool.


    Yin Shaojie deliberately pretended to be heavy, sighed, and nodded slightly, "May be affected, but you can rest assured that you don''t have much IQ, and should have little effect."


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao reacted this time and reached out to hit him. "You say it again!"


    Yin Shaoji laughed loudly, and the laugh was so bad that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but beat him again.


    He wrapped her little hands with big hands and coaxed, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, okay? You are the smartest, our little ones are the smartest."


    With that, she took her hand to his mouth and kissed it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seldom saw him doing such a move. He couldn''t help feeling numb, and his face was embarrassed, and he shrunk his hand back.


    She asked, "What about Su Lin and Feng Shengyang? Are they all right?"


    Mentioning Feng Shengyang, Yin Shaojie expressed unhappiness, "Are you concerned about him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "I just asked, at that time, Su Lin was standing closer to the bomb than I was. I don''t know if she had anything to do."


    It turned out that her main question was Su Lin, and Yin Shaozhen only recovered from the vinegar.


    "Su Lin was seriously injured. When you were discharged, she was still in the hospital, but now she should be in the UK." He just explained briefly, and didn''t want to elaborate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the sentence when she was discharged. She just woke up and when was she discharged? Her attention was on the last sentence.


    "UK? Is she going to be treated there? Or ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes, and after thinking for a while, she squeezed her little hand and explained to her, "I arranged for her to go, didn''t we think about taking her to the US? But I think, Your home is in the United States, and she will be sent to another country. She is still in a good condition, and I will tell Uncle Sub that they will send her out while she is not awake, and I have already arranged Gave her to the psychiatric hospital. "


    Of course, Su Lin is now a dangerous person. Naturally, she cannot be treated like that before. She can only stay in that country and city in the future. Unless he allows her, she cannot leave again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered Su Lin''s madness, and also had some dizziness.


    At this moment, her stomach grunted a few times.


    She reached out and touched her belly, and left behind other people''s affairs. She said to Yin Shaojie, "I''m so hungry, do I have anything to eat?"


    After looking at the time, I realized that it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    At this time, what else to eat?


    Yin Shaojie watched her recover from memory after waking up, and the whole person relaxed. At this time, she could not help feeling hungry.


    However, he did not want to leave her.


    After thinking about it, he asked her, "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it."


    "People make it?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered, isn''t it an order?


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I asked the cook at home to cook and let them bring it over. What do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome?"


    "No trouble, say quickly, what do you want to eat? I''m hungry too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the word hungry, and his stomach cried again, so she had to say a few things she wanted to eat.


    Yin Shaojie called the Yin family, hung up, and got up to pour her a glass of water.

 Chapter 1054： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (3)

    Back at the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze, his eyes did not blink.


    "What are you thinking about?" He asked. He was a bit sloppy now, and when she saw that she was a bit wrong, she was deeply afraid that the blood clots in her brain had not been cleared, would she lose memory?


    Although the two were together during the amnesia, there was not a lot of sweetness, but he really didn''t want to experience it again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, apparently very upset.


    She frowned and said, "I don''t know how, I always feel that I seem to have forgotten something important. By the way, did anything happen during my coma?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He pondered for a while, and Zhiwu said, "During your coma ... nothing happened."


    It''s just that you woke up in a coma, and you just lost your memory.


    In fact, Yin Shaozhen was also a bit entangled in her heart, wondering if she should tell her about her amnesia.


    If she remembered, what he had done to her during her amnesia ...


    Cough, with his knowledge of her, this girl will definitely be angry.


    But he was right, nothing happened during her coma. The memory loss happened when she woke up after she was in a coma, so he was not lying. Yin Shaozhen comforted herself in this way.


    ...


    The next day.


    Yin Shaojie was worried that the blood clots in her brain were not cleared, so she asked the hospital to do a comprehensive examination to confirm that she was fine before taking her out of the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hates the smell of the hospital, and really does not want to stay for an extra second.


    Originally, Yin''s mother asked him to take Xiaoxiao back to Yin''s house. In this way, someone could take care of Xiaoxiao, and they could also give Xiaoxiao some good food and make up for it.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao felt dizzy and just wanted to go home to sleep, they went straight back to the apartment.


    Back at the apartment, Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the familiar smell in the room, put on her slippers, and walked over to the sofa, throwing herself away as usual.


    The whole person lay flat, feeling lazy.


    "I''m thirsty, I want to drink water." Her voice shouted.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at a girl lying like a princess, walked over to the refrigerator, took the water and put it on the coffee table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced and said, "I don''t want to drink mineral water, I want to drink juice."


    Yin Shaojin had a bad temper today unexpectedly, and did not fight with her, went to get her a jar of juice again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up with a smile, habitually holding a pillow in his arms, reaching for the juice and drinking it.


    After two sips, I don''t want to drink anymore. When I put it down, I said with emotion, "It''s still comfortable at home."


    Her eyes rolled, "I am now sick, can I rest at home for a few days without going to class?"


    Yin Shaoji also knew that the memory loss was beyond the reach of the paper, still thinking about how to tell her.


    Hearing what she said, he said, "If you want to rest, rest."


    She has just recovered, and her head still occasionally hurts, even if she wants to go to school, he will not let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled cheeringly, "Yeah! Then I have to rest a few days!"


    With a moan, she raised her hand, stretched her waist, and came down from the sofa to the bedroom.


    "Before I go to take a shower, the body smells like a hospital. It''s so bad. After the shower, I have to sleep well!"


    In fact, she wanted to pounce on the bed as soon as she came back. However, her body smelled of the hospital.

 Chapter 1055： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (4)

    Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa with his arms crossed, and asked her, "What do you want to eat at noon? I told the family in advance and let them deliver it on time."


    "Just do it." Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to think, and said casually.


    Anyway, he also knows what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the pajamas into the cloakroom and walked into the bathroom.


    After a few minutes.


    Yin Shaozhen was holding a mobile phone, not knowing whether to play a game or what to do, and suddenly heard a small scream coming from the bathroom.


    His heart snapped up and ran to the door quickly, anxiously patting the door and asking, "Little? What''s wrong? What happened?"


    There was no sound inside, and Xiao Xiao did not respond to him.


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart was even more frightened, and she was afraid that she might have fallen in the shower. What if she fell to her head and lost her memory?


    He patted the door harder, "Little? You talk! Are you okay? Are you okay to talk to me!"


    After a while, the door opened openly.


    Yin Shaojie leaned forward subconsciously, who knows, a small hand grabbed his neckline.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him with a small face.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, looking at her expression, guessing what was going on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face swelled red, his eyes glared at him, and the other hand slapped him, scolding, "You are a pervert, a liar! I remember it all, when I am amnestic, you lied to me ... Say¡­¡­"


    I can''t say anything more in the back, and my face is even redder.


    She was just taking a bath, and the mist in the bathroom was foggy. When she put the shower gel on her body, and when her hand was on the body, some shameful images unconsciously appeared in her mind.


    Then she froze, remembering the memory during the amnesia little by little.


    Especially those things that he lied to her, saying that she was calling his husband, and the two often took a bath together.


    That time the two took a bath, he still coaxed her, let her help him wash ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of it anymore, his ears were all red and transparent.


    When Yin Shaojie heard it, she knew she remembered it, and she couldn''t help crying or laughing, "You remember it?"


    Then he didn''t have to think about how to tell her about it.


    Mu''s little hand gripped his collar and stared at him with wide eyes.


    However, the difference in height has made her momentum much weaker.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, spreading his hands and said roguely, "I am not lying to you? I am indeed your husband, you have also shouted, right? There is a bath ..."


    "No mention of taking a bath!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him embarrassedly.


    As long as she mentioned taking a shower, her mind clearly showed what the two had done that day, and the two were still naked in the bathtub ...


    Can''t think anymore, can''t think anymore!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was all red, staring at Yin Shaojie''s eyes, dark and bright.


    Yin Shaoji only thought she looked so cute.


    He smiled with evil spirits at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his arms, and put her on the door frame. "Did you remember what we did in the bathroom that day? And we were in the bathtub ..."


    Later, when they were in bed, they almost reached the last step.


    Although they didn''t make it to the end, they used other methods ...


    Yin Shaoji thought for a moment, her eyes became hot, staring at her small face, her **** throat rolled, and the voice said in a dark voice, "Otherwise, shall we wash again?"

 Chapter 1056： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (5)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his words.


    She was short, escaped from his wall, and then pushed him out, saying angrily, "You want to be beautiful! Do you think I''m as good as the time when you lost memory? You walked away!" "


    Yin Shaojie''s tall body was not something she could shake, especially when he didn''t want to be pushed away by her.


    It stood like a rock so hard that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t push him.


    "Don''t you remember everything when you woke up in the hospital before? Why did you suddenly remember it?" He asked, his eyes inquiring.


    Just like when she was recovering her memory, it seemed to recover suddenly, without any warning.


    "I don''t know. I just wanted to take a shower ... Suddenly remembered it." She pouted and pointed at him with her finger. "I tell you Yin Shaozhen, what you did to me, I remember it now. , Fool me like that, do n¡¯t think I ¡¯ll let you go! Hum! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back, pulled the door and glared at him, "You''re going away, I''m closing the door, I don''t want to see you."


    She broke out after taking half a bath, and now she has to go back and continue to wash.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, a little helpless, had to step back.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Just wanting to talk, with a bang, the door closed heavily in front of him.


    Yin Shaojie touched the gray on his nose and sighed.


    This girl seems to be really angry, how should she coax?


    He thought about it, and the first thought of Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite strawberry cake.


    This girl is a foodie, buy her delicious food, especially her favorite strawberry cake, then when she is in a good mood, is it better to coax?


    Thinking about it, Yin Shaojie glanced at the door panel and turned and walked back to the living room.


    He picked up his wallet and went out.


    After ten minutes.


    Yin Shaojie came back carrying a cake box, put on slippers, and walked to the living room, only to find that no one was there.


    Did n¡¯t Xiaoyu take a shower?


    Putting the cake on the coffee table, he walked over to the bathroom, only to find that the door was open and no one was inside.


    He went to the bedroom again, and no one was there.


    At this time, he frowned, and quickly rummaged through other rooms, but still couldn''t find a small figure, so he realized the problem was big.


    He returned to the living room, picked up his phone and dialed Mu Xiao''s phone.


    There was only a loud bang and was hung up.


    Call again, this time it was directly blacked out.


    Yin Shaojie shouted badly in her heart, it seemed that the girl was really angry, and she ran away while he was away.


    After glancing at the time, his eyes were frozen, and suddenly he ran out of his legs.


    He just went out for more than ten minutes. She should have just left, maybe she hasn''t gone far.


    He usually drives her when she goes out. This is one of the most expensive areas in City A. People who can live here have a car, so there are very few taxis.


    Judging in my heart, Yin Shaojie quickly went down to the first floor, and also asked the security guard.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao just left, probably when he took the elevator, and happened to be staggered with her.


    As soon as Yin Shaojie got the answer, he ran out quickly.


    Today the weather is fine, the sun is shining, and the outside is dazzling and a little dazzling.


    He judged the direction of Mu Xiaoxiao''s possible walking, and his long legs ran over there, still looking sideways, without letting go of any traces.

 Chapter 1057： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (6)

    When running through a grass, Yin Shaojie suddenly stopped, looking at the surroundings as if perceptively, and the sharp black eye shuttle patrolling any traces of clues.


    However, in the end, he found no trace of Mu, so he could only run forward again.


    At this time, a small head protruded from behind the grass, and a pair of **** eyes stared at the back of Yin Shaozhen running away.


    Mu Xiao patted his chest carefully, "Fortunately, I hid quickly."


    She bowed her body and was about to go in the opposite direction.


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in her small head, and she looked at Yin Shaozhen''s direction again.


    After thinking about it, I secretly followed.


    She stayed as far away as possible, and she could see Yin Shaojie, but he could not notice that she was following him.


    Looking at Yin Shaojie''s anxious look, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and he was happy. He was so nervous that he was so nervous.


    Ahead, suddenly there was some commotion.


    A group of people crowded together in a circle.


    Yin Shaozhen''s footsteps stopped, and then he heard the voice in front.


    "This driver is simply not a person! The person who ran into it actually ran like this."


    "That''s right, did someone call the police? Hurry up and call an ambulance. The child bleeds a lot of blood. I don''t know if there is any help. Who will take a look? See if you still breathe?"


    "I dare not go, this place is full of blood, it is scary to watch."


    "It''s so pitiful, how much better this child looks, but now this way, this leg ... is it broken? The face is also ruined, this injury is very serious."


    Listening to these conversations, Yin Shaojie only felt that the blood in his body had flowed back.


    Will it be small ...


    His heart seemed to be gripped by his hands, and he felt pain even with a breath.


    "No ... no ..." He said something in his mouth, his face pale slightly.


    But he walked over, pushed away the crowd, and looked at the person lying on the ground.


    After seeing his face clearly, Yin Shaoqi closed his eyes and relaxed his originally tight heart.


    Fortunately, it''s not small.


    Yin Shaojie felt for the first time that his heart was so fragile.


    He squeezed out the crowd, the blood on his face had not recovered, it was still pale, and it looked like he was sick.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind a tree. Seeing his appearance, he realized that he was the one who misunderstood him.


    Her nose was sour and her lips were pursed.


    "This fool ..."


    Looking at him like this, she suddenly couldn''t bear it, and wanted to go out and tell him that she was here, well.


    Yin Shaojie borrowed a call from someone else and called her again.


    Mu Xiao''s cell phone rang, and she was startled, worried that he would hear the ringtone and found herself hiding here.


    She was about to cut off the call, her fingers suddenly stopped, and then the ghostly messenger answered.


    "Hey! Mu Xiaoxiao, where are you?" Yin Shaoqi asked anxiously with a gasping voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the tree, turning his eyes, thinking for a while, and finally said, "I''m fine, okay. I just want to be quiet, don''t look for me, okay?"


    Over there, Yin Shaojie heard this as if he knew what he was looking at, looking left and right.


    But instead of debunking her, he said softly, "Well, where are you going? Can you tell me? At least let me confirm your safety? Otherwise, I''ll be worried about death."


    Hearing the last sentence, Mu Xiao''s heart almost softened.

 Chapter 1058： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (7)

    She clenched her fists and didn''t stand up. The voice said, "I ... I told you that, but you can''t come to me."


    "Yes." Yin Shaoying said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. In fact, when she ran out, she didn''t think much at all, so she didn''t think about where she was going.


    "I ... may go to Qiqing''s house, wait for me to arrive, and tell you again."


    At this time, a car drove past, because the crowd of people in the car accident blocked the road, so the driver honked the horn.


    Hear the horn coming from the mobile phone.


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyes in an instant, and black eyes fixed on a tree in front.


    Step by step, he walked over with his long legs.


    "Okay, are you in the car now? You have to be careful yourself, I''m afraid your head hurts again."


    As he spoke, he approached the tree.


    Finally, after reaching the tree, he didn''t admire the little figure.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes sank.


    Is he guessing wrong, she is not here at all?


    Impossible, Yin Shaozhen has always been very confident in his judgment and intuition. He cannot be wrong.


    However, just across the road, Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind a tree, and she found that Yin Shaozhen came over and turned to the other side of the tree so that he could not see her.


    Fortunately, she was resourceful, afraid that his eyes would be too sharp to find him, so she walked across the road specially.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even dare to poke his head from behind the tree, fearing he would find himself.


    She said anxiously, "I won''t tell you anymore, I got in the car."


    Just about to hang up, I heard Yin Shaojie shouting, "Wait! I have something to tell you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, but still hesitated to hang up and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you really angry?" Yin Shaojie asked.


    Across the road, he looked left and right and continued to find the place where she might hide.


    The passerby beside him found that he was a handsome guy, his appearance was already very attractive, and now he thinks he has a strange behavior, so many people are looking at him.


    Two girls were bolder and approached him, whispering, "Are you looking for something?"


    Yin Shaojie waited for Mu Xiaoxiao''s answer and nodded politely to the two girls.


    After the two girls met him, their eyes became even more insane, and they stepped on their feet in excitement.


    "We can help, do you want us to find it for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the girl ¡¯s words from her mobile phone and could n¡¯t help but leaned her head out from behind the tree. She saw two purely dressed girls. Looking at the school uniform, it should be a junior high school nearby.


    She admitted a bit sourly, "I''m just angry, I''m particularly angry! Huh!"


    Suddenly she couldn''t tell which one was angry.


    Was he angry that he lied to her during her amnesia, or was he angry that she was accosted by girls now.


    Yin Shaojie turned around and almost saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s little head peeking out, but unfortunately a car drove past and blocked it.


    He blocked the phone and whispered to the two girls, "I am looking for my girlfriend. She is angry with me. Can you help me?"


    Although the two girls had a regretful expression, they nodded enthusiastically.


    "Okay, what does your girlfriend look like?"


    Yin Shaojie had tenderness in her eyes and said to them, "She is very beautiful and tall ... Probably come to me. In short, she is very beautiful. As long as you see beautiful, it is her.


    "Okay, let''s find it for you."


    So the two girls scattered and went looking for them.

 Chapter 1059： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (8)

    Yin Shaoji released the phone and said to Mu Xiao fiction, "Can you tell me, what are you angry? How can you be angry?"


    "Don''t you even know what makes me angry?" Mu Xiaoxiao said depressed.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Are you mad at me, did you cheat you when you lost your memory?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent over there and did not answer.


    Yin Shaozhen sank, and suddenly realized the reason for her anger, it seemed not so simple.


    "Is there anything else?" He asked.


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s mood was terrible all at once, and his voice said dullly, ¡°I do n¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, do n¡¯t you ask me?¡±


    Yin Shaojie sighed and stopped pretending to ask her bluntly, "You are right next to it? You know I ran out to find you, right? Where are you?"


    The two girls looked around for no one and returned to report to him.


    Yin Shaojie nodded to them and expressed gratitude.


    At this time, one of the girls dragged the other girl and said, "Will it be opposite?"


    Yin Shaoqi looked up and looked across the road, just to notice that a sweeping worker looked curiously behind a tree.


    Obviously, that girl is hiding here?


    He told Mu Xiao fiction, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer, I''m going to find you now."


    Having finished speaking, he stepped forward.


    The girl behind shouted anxiously, "It''s a red light now! A lot of cars, don''t pass!"


    Behind the tree, Mu Xiaoxiao heard this sentence, and with the sound of the passing traffic behind her, her heart suddenly tightened. She finally couldn''t hide and ran out worriedly.


    Sure enough, I saw that Yin Shaozhen was walking towards this side, and ignored the car driving by.


    "You be careful with the car! What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to him anxiously, all worried.


    Especially seeing that the speed of many cars has not slowed down, my heart is tight.


    On several occasions, Yin Shaojie passed by the body. If the driver did not turn in time, he might have hit him.


    Yin Shaozhen''s expression was calm, and her dark eyes only stared at her, without looking at the traffic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was mad at him and scolded, "Yin Shaozhen, are you crazy? Do you know that this is dangerous!"


    Finally, Yin Shaojie came to her.


    He was safe and sound.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he scolded him angrily, "What the **** are you doing! What if you are hit by a car! You idiot, you! Is your brain flooding?"


    More and more angry, she clenched her small fist on his sturdy chest.


    Yin Shaojing looked at her calmly, without a smile on her face, "What about you? You ran out without a word, have you ever thought that I would be worried too?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    Yin Shaojie''s chest undulated, and black eyes locked her small face and said, "There was a car accident just now, did you see it? Do you know what I thought it was you, what was my mood at that time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, bit her lower lip, and turned away her eyes, but her eyes also turned red.


    "You can be angry, I didn''t make you angry, but even if you are angry, you can''t be like this, can''t you tell me well if you have anything? You can be angry, beat me, scold me, what do I Has it been time to rebel? "Yin Shaozhen''s voice softened a bit, not as hard as it was just now, even with a hint of coquettishness.

 Chapter 1060： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (9)

    Probably doing something wrong, Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head.


    Yin Shaozhen knew she was stubborn, reached out to hug her in her arms, and hugged her tightly. Her thin lips with beautiful curves touched her ears. , You tell me, okay? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his cheek to his chest. At such a short distance, he could clearly feel the ups and downs of his chest and his heartbeat.


    She found that her favorite sound now was his heartbeat.


    Listening in this way calmed her heart a lot.


    However, her little head still shook in his arms and said, "I don''t want to go home ..."


    "So where do you want to go?" Yin Shaozhen followed her as if he would accompany her wherever she wanted, no matter where it was.


    The two girls were across the road, looking at the figure they embraced. The one in my heart was called envy, jealous, and hate.


    "It''s so romantic. If I had such a handsome and affectionate boyfriend, how good would I be."


    "Yeah, what should I do? I want to **** him over, but he loves his girlfriend so much, others should be hopeless."


    "In other words, I think he looks familiar, as if I have seen it before."


    "Yeah, I think so too, but I just don''t think ... Ah! I remember! He, the school grass of Suntech, the school grass of Suntech College! God! Really handsome!"


    "Ah! Yes, yes! And he is also the heir of one of the four big families. It''s strange, I remember clearly, he said online that he is very hard-working, a lot of girlfriends, how ... feels different."


    "Maybe he met true love! Envy this girl ..."


    "Okay, I really want to enter Suntech."


    "me too."


    Someone had been watching, and when they heard the conversation between the two girls, the onlookers ignited the soul of gossip and whispered beside them. Some people lived near this place and had seen Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "They seem to be living together. I used to think that they were brothers and sisters. It turned out that they were couples and they lived together in high school. Now the children are really ..."


    "Rich people are different. Is this Jinwu Zangjiao?"


    "This girl is really beautiful. If she goes to be a star, it must be more popular than the current female star, and at first glance is naturally beautiful, so the beauty is so beautiful, it is really rare. "


    "You see this girl crying like this, wouldn''t it be the boy who bullied her? Is it because she is pregnant, that boy doesn''t want to be responsible?"


    "Not necessarily, this boy is so handsome, it must be very painful, maybe it is a split leg, otherwise how could his girlfriend cry like this."


    "Oh my god, shouldn''t he be caught in bed? He took Xiaosan home and was hit by his girlfriend?"


    There are various voices in the crowd, and there are many different opinions, and the more exaggerated the more, there are all kinds of sayings.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thin-skinned and couldn''t really listen.


    Do these people have such big brain holes?


    It is estimated that they will stay again and do not know what version of the plot will be available.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand from Yin Shaozhen''s arms and pulled his clothes in embarrassment, whispering, "Let''s go, it''s too shameful."


    Their recent behavior is too striking, plus the appearance of the two of them is the focus of attention, so it is difficult to think about not being surrounded.

 Chapter 1061： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (10)

    Yin Shao nodded, holding her small hand in the big hand and leading her towards the apartment.


    Some of the onlookers were excessive, and when they saw them go, they still followed, as if chasing the follow-up of the plot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him, trying to speed up and get rid of these people.


    Why are these people so annoying?


    They are all gone, and they are still catching up, what''s wrong!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly twisted and almost fell.


    Yin Shao frowned, "Are you all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I''m fine, let''s go quickly, get rid of them quickly."


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face showed an unpleasant look. Instead of what she wished, she stood still. "You wait, I will solve them."


    "No ..." No more.


    She was about to say these three words. Yin Shaojie had turned back, his black eyes were fierce, and he stared at these people like a king.


    Suddenly, he shouted, "Have you followed enough ?!"


    The two of them are not stars and do not need to endure the harassment of these people.


    The pedestrian paused, pretending not to hear him, and looked around, pretending to be a passerby.


    Yin Shaozhen coldly lowered his mouth and said, "I warn you not to follow you again, otherwise I will not be polite!"


    His threat, like the cold ice, passed over the hearts of those people, causing them to tremble inexplicably.


    After saying this, Yin Shaozhen dragged Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    This time, they looked at each other, no one dared to keep up.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were just too deterrent, making people think he would really do it.


    Although these people are gossips, Xiaoming still matters most.


    ...


    Go back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed him and said with a small face, "I don''t want to go back."


    "Why?" Yin Shaozhen asked her suspiciously, seeing a trace of resistance in her eyes.


    He wondered why she had such emotions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was dull. "Anyway ... I just don''t want to go back. Didn''t you just say where I want to go? I want to go to Qiqing. You can either drive me or ... I''ll go by myself."


    "Why do you want to go to Qiqing?" Yin Shaoji continued to ask.


    Mu Xiaozhiwu said, "I, I just want to go to see her! Can''t I? I''m in a bad mood, I can talk to good friends and chat, is that all right?"


    "I''m in a bad mood?" Yin Shaoji remembered something. "Yes, you haven''t told me, what are you angry?"


    "Humph, I don''t want to tell you!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned away gazing stubbornly.


    "Why don''t you want to tell me?" Yin Shaozhen walked under her eyes, so that she could see herself.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to. You can''t see what I''m angry at. That''s your problem. Why should I tell you? You should think about it yourself. What you do wrong will make me angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly that he could not refute.


    Yin Shaoji was still blocked by her for the first time.


    He finally compromised, "Well, I can send you to Qiqing, but you have to tell me why you are angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK."


    So the two went to the underground parking lot.


    A sports car slowly came out and drove into the lane.


    "Now, can you tell me?" Yin Shaojie turned and asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, as if pondering how to express it, and then raised her head, she stared at him a little angrily.

 Chapter 1062： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (11)

    "I asked you, how did you feel when I lost my memory?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t understand what she meant, but still answered seriously, "Of course I''m worried about you, and I''m still in a hurry. You can''t remember me. I can''t remember me. How uncomfortable do you know?


    "Humph." Mu Xiaoxiao snorted with his nose. "You are obviously very happy."


    "I''m very happy?" Yin Shaojie couldn''t help crying. "Where am I very happy? Do I still have a snot and a tear in front of you, can you see how sad I am?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Not yet? You obviously had a good time with me with amnesia, I remembered it all, do you still want to lie to me?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyebrows crooked, and felt her words were a bit strange.


    "Have you had a good time with amnesia?"


    The car stopped at the red light.


    Yin Shaojie turned her head to look at her with a confused expression, "Is there any problem? I am having a good time with you, is there something wrong? Or, do you think I should be bitter and unhappy every day? "


    "You didn''t play happily with me, you played happily with amnesia!" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted him, his face a little angry.


    "Aren''t you the same person as you who lost your memory?" He heard the ambiguity in her words.


    "Not the same!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    At this time, it is time to turn the green light.


    He looked at her, his thin lips lifted slightly, and asked with a somewhat unbelievable tone, "Are you jealous of yourself?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, his eyes rolled around, his expression unnaturally said, "What are you talking about! How is it possible! I just ... I just think ..."


    Yin Shaoji''s eyebrows were stained with smiles, "You slowly say, I''m listening."


    It turned out that she lost her temper suddenly because of this.


    He really didn''t expect it to be the reason.


    Mu Xiao looked at the front with sulking, "I just think that you seem to prefer to be with me who has amnesia ..."


    Obviously she is herself, but she just feels inexplicable that she seems to be another person with amnesia.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless. "Of course not, why do you think so?"


    What the **** is she thinking about in her little head?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were low, "Anyway ... I''m confused now, and I don''t know what to say."


    The reason why she didn''t want to go back to the apartment was because there were clips of him with her who lost her memory.


    She didn''t know why, so she felt so concerned.


    She is still her own, but she has a sweet picture of the two together in her mind. Looking at some different self, she feels weird, as if that is not herself.


    It was just ... a girl with the same face as herself.


    Yin Shaojie was also very distressed to see her like this. After driving for a while, he turned to look at her and said in a pitiful tone, "When will you be angry with me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. In fact, she didn''t want to be angry with him. She all felt so inexplicable.


    Another red light stopped.


    Yin Shaojin turned her head, reached out and touched her head comfortably, and said, "It doesn''t matter, you want to be angry if you want to be angry, but you have to tell me, how can I make you angry? ? Let''s find a solution together? "

 Chapter 1063： Yin Shaoji, you are dead! (12)

    He knew that she was angry and she was uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes, and there was a shining light in her eyes, and her heart fluctuated because of his words.


    "Okay." She choked back.


    Yin Shaozhen did n¡¯t want to see her tears down, and said to her with a smile, ¡°That ¡¯s right, if we encounter problems, we will solve them together. Is n¡¯t that good?¡±


    They are going to be together for a lifetime. The future will not be so beautiful every day. There will always be quarrels or misunderstandings.


    So they have to explore and find a suitable way to communicate, instead of sulking when something goes wrong, saying nothing, that can''t solve anything at all, or even deepen the misunderstanding.


    Listening to his laughter, Mu Xiao''s mood also improved.


    Green, Yin Shaojie started the car.


    "Well, then you think about it now, what should I do to make you angry?"


    He has a posture of "You say it, I will definitely do it".


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and complained, "Do you know if you are good or bad? Look at me amnesia, just lie to me like that, don''t you feel weird when facing me with amnesia?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "It''s a bit ... but it''s the uncomfortable feeling in my heart. Oh, you don''t understand it when you say it. The feeling is really complicated. It''s really difficult for people who have not experienced Imagine. "


    It was a very bad feeling, if he could, he really didn''t want to bear it again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a muffled tone, "Then you shouldn''t even imagine my feelings, I am also amnesia, but I think that that doesn''t seem to be me ..."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Isn''t it you or who? Do you think that another soul takes up your body?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "Yes! If so, how can you be sure that that is me? If she is not me, then you are still so intimate with her?"


    When he said that, she thought of this possibility, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Of course I am sure you!" Yin Shaozhen''s tone was serious.


    "How are you sure? I have amnesia and don''t remember anything, so how can you be sure that it is me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him.


    Yin Shaoji stopped the car, put it on the steering wheel handsomely with one hand, and looked at her with smiley thin lips, pointing to his own heart and saying, "It''s here that told me."


    This silly girl, she shouldn''t notice the details herself? The day she returned to her apartment with amnesia, she said that when she was hungry and ordered to take out, she ordered what he liked to eat.


    Is this still uncertain?


    And she woke up in the morning to find clothes to wear, but the black lace dress he bought for her.


    This shows what?


    Explain that this girl is full of him in his heart, but he usually did not show it.


    So when she lost her memory, she did these things subconsciously.


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help feeling a little, if it wasn''t for her this time, she really didn''t know that she had branded him deeply in her heart.


    He took her little hand and pressed her palm to his mouth.


    "Did you hear what it said?" He looked at her deeply and asked in a low voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his heart beating, pounding, strong, as if he was really telling something.


    She shook her head.


    "It said three words. Guess what?" He smiled tenderly.

 Chapter 1064： Staying alone (1)

    Three words ...


    What three words can it be?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly warm, and there was some shame and joy in his eyes, and his pink lips were pursed, and he blinked deliberately, pretending not to know, "Which three words? I can''t guess."


    "Can''t guess?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, his eyes seemed to say: You little liar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of her mouth were bent. She also said, "There are so many words, for example, I''m sorry, you are so beautiful, there are so many possibilities. ? "


    Yin Shaojie knew of course that she was deliberate. Black eyes turned around and asked, "What three words do you want to hear most?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t expect him to do this.


    She still pretended to be ignorant and shook her head. "I can''t remember for a while, what about you? What three words do you want to tell me the most?"


    Both wanted to say the three words first.


    The corner of Yin Shaojie''s mouth curled up, and the girl became smart, and he even said a sentence.


    He leaned over, and his beautiful face came close, very close, his warm breath could splash on her face, and the magnetic voice said slowly, "You know clearly, what I want to tell you the most is Which three words. "


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao stalled.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Give you three opportunities to guess."


    "Don''t want to guess, you just say it." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand, and the two were cleverly playing.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to think of something. Black Eyes flashed a little light and said to her with a finger, "Come over here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt cheated, but he still got together, "Why?"


    "Come over again." Yin Shaojie continued, her **** thin lips evoking a charm of arc, if other girls saw his expression, they would probably fall into it.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao grew up with him anyway, and has some immunity to his handsomeness.


    However, she leaned forward obediently.


    At this time, their faces were only two centimeters away, and as long as they were closer, she would touch his lips.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were hot, and her heartbeat did not consciously speed up.


    She could feel that she was surrounded by his pure masculine breath, and what she breathed was full of his taste.


    The heart suddenly became soft.


    Yin Shaozhen''s deep black eyes locked her eyes as if he could only be seen in his eyes.


    And Mu Xiaoxiao could also see her shadow in his dark eyes.


    His long fingers touched her cheeks and said in a low voice, "What do I want to do, do you really not know?"


    Let her guess again?


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao realized what he wanted to do, but was afraid that he would adjust himself, so he didn''t answer.


    She felt like she was going to be sucked in by his eyes, so she turned her eyes subconsciously, but unexpectedly, she saw a figure outside the window.


    She was startled and pushed him away, "Someone outside!"


    At this time, she discovered that the car had been parked for a long time.


    Yin Shaojie heard her words, frowned, turned her head, and looked out of the car window. Sure enough, there was someone, but she stood a few steps away from the car and looked at them with a wrong face.


    Seeing that he was found, the man quickly nodded and shouted, "Jiao Shao, Miss Mu."


    It turned out to be the descendant of the Han family. When he saw Yin Shaozhen''s car, he had to step forward and help open the door.

 Chapter 1065： Staying alone (2)

    But I didn''t expect to meet the scene of two people, Qing Qing and I, and was noticed by Mu Xiaoxiao when I was about to leave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also heard the call and paused, his face suddenly shy.


    God!


    They just flirted like that, they were actually seen by their servants.


    The servant knew the current affairs and pretended not to see anything, indicating that he would not disturb and turned away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao photographed Yin Shaozhen''s shoulder in embarrassment. "When is it? Why don''t you tell me!"


    "It''s here when the car stopped, you didn''t notice it, blame me?" Yin Shaoqi said funny, couldn''t help but want to tease her again, and pulled her over with her hand, Hanger Lang said, "What are you shy, we are engaged , They do n¡¯t know, even if they see it? Come, kiss one. "


    "Kiss you!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away his handsome face with his hand, and he was not fooled by him.


    She turned to get off, "I''m getting off, I tell you, I will spend the night on Qiqing tonight, I won''t go back."


    Yin Shaoqi hurriedly grabbed her, Jun said with a straight face, "How can I do this!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gazed at him with his hands around his chest, "Do you remember what you just said?"


    "What did you say? I haven''t said that you will spend the night on Qiqing?" She wanted to leave him alone and stay at home? Yin Shaozhen certainly does not allow it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "Did you just ask me, what do you do, will I get angry? I will spend the night at Qiqing''s house now."


    Yin Shao paused, looking a little regretful.


    But what I said was like the water that was spilled out, but I couldn''t get it back.


    And he is not a rhetoric.


    He pouted his lips and said reluctantly, "What time is it now? You can play with Qiqing until night, there is no need to spend the night at her house?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and complained in a low voice, "Also said that you can do whatever you want ... No credit at all."


    She doesn''t want to go back to the apartment for the time being.


    And she also wanted to think about this issue.


    Sometimes she felt that she always seemed to be led by him and she forgot to think alone.


    Yin Shaojin sighed, really made no mistake with her, and had to compromise, "Well, let you spend the night in the Han family? Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so cruel, do you have the patience to let me stay alone?"


    The night without her, how does this make him live?


    As soon as he heard the words "Shou Shou", Mu Xiao''s expression also paused.


    She thought for a while and suddenly said, "You can''t sleep in the apartment either."


    "Why?" Yin Shaoji said that she could not understand her order.


    "No way!" This time Mu Xiaoxiao''s turn is overbearing, staring at him with wide eyes, as if threatening him, you dare not listen to me to try!


    She didn''t want to stay in the apartment, not because she cared about what happened between him and her who lost her memory.


    Do you want to leave him alone in the apartment?


    Then at night, will he think of her with amnesia?


    Mu Xiaoguang was jealous when he thought of this.


    So no!


    Nor can he sleep in the apartment.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Where am I going to sleep? Or do we stay overnight at Qiqing''s house?"


    "Of course not." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to be there. If he was, she couldn''t think about it.


    "Then what do you say to me?" Yin Shaojie deliberately broke Jun''s face, pretending to be very pitiful.

 Chapter 1066： Staying alone (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like this, but instead got angry.


    He didn''t sleep in the apartment, didn''t he go back to Yin''s house?


    Also deliberately asked her!


    She glanced at him and said sulkily, "Then you''ll sleep better."


    "Sleeping on the road?" Yin Shaozhen was stunned. Unexpectedly, she would be the answer. She thought she would distress him and let him stay with Han''s family.


    Why is this girl so cruel to him!


    "Yes, sleep on the road." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of it, staring at him and said, "Don''t forget, I haven''t dealt with you yet, while I am amnestic, cheat me like that, you said, should you punish? "


    "Well, I should punish, how do you want to punish me? My Queen." Yin Shaojian relaxed, holding her small hand like a knight, and kissed on the back of her hand.


    He thought to himself, as long as he was not punished for sleeping on the sofa anyway.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes, his eyes turned cunningly, "You must think, I will punish you for sleeping on the sofa? Of course not! What is the punishment for sleeping on the sofa? You just ... I haven''t thought about it yet OK, I ¡¯ll tell you when I think about it. "


    Yin Shaojin''s succumbed expression, nodded and said, "Okay, wait until you think about it, and then say, you can punish me any way you want, are you satisfied?"


    As long as she is happy.


    Anyway, he also knew that she wouldn''t really give up on him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, hummed in her heart, Yin Shaozhen, but what you said, you are dead!


    Don''t think she dare not punish him.


    She must think of a very severe punishment.


    "Okay, I got out of the car, you go back." Mu Xiaoxiao turned to pull the car door.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her long arm and pressed her arm.


    "My wife, I will not see you for a day. Should you give me a compensation?" He wanted to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to follow him, but he still softened.


    "I can''t help you." She took it up and kissed his cheek.


    "All right."


    "That''s it?" Yin Shaoji expressed dissatisfaction and raised an eyebrow.


    "Someone, what else do you want?" Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, and she had already felt very embarrassed about the incident that had just been seen. If she was intimate with him and was seen by someone, how could she be so kind to stay at the Han family overnight?


    She got it, he did it on purpose, so that she could not stay at Han''s house overnight?


    This scheming boy!


    "No matter, I want to kiss." Yin Shaojian looked at her, insisting on this point, and the tone was a bit domineering.


    His face can no longer satisfy him.


    He tied her long arms and trapped her on the back of her chair, and her tall body approached her.


    When Jun''s face is close, it''s time to kiss.


    Han Qiqing''s figure ran from the Han family gate and shouted happily, "Little! Little!"


    Yin Shao was pushed away abruptly, and sat back in his chair, black eyes staring at Han Qiqing, Cheng Chengjin, unhappy.


    When not to come, just come at this time.


    Can''t it be a few minutes late?


    by!


    Han Qiqing didn''t notice their strangeness, she just happily ran to the co-pilot''s side, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao through the window and patted the window and shouted, "Little, little! Have you recovered your memory ? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored Yin Shaojie, opened the car door, hung with a big smile, threw himself up to hug Qiqing.


    "Qi Qing!"


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard her call her name, she knew she remembered it, and suddenly the whole person jumped up with joy, cheering happily.

 Chapter 1067： Staying alone (4)

    "Little, do you really think of me? Are you really recovering memory? Great!"


    The two hugged and twirled in the same place, and jumped up and down like two happy little sparrows.


    Yin Shaoji leaned on the steering wheel with his elbows, flexed his palms, propped up his chin, and looked at the two of them with joy, he couldn''t help but get infected, and the corner of his mouth smiled.


    Sometimes the feelings between girls are simple and beautiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Han Qiqing''s shoulder and said, "Come on, let''s go in and talk."


    Then she waved to Yin Shaozhen in the car, indicating that he could go.


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie puzzledly and asked, "Where is he? He won''t come in?"


    Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaojie are always inseparable.


    Especially after the two are together, there will always be Yin Shaojie where there is little.


    That''s why she felt strange, why wouldn''t Yin Shaojin follow?


    "Why do you want him to come in?" Mu Xiaoxiao said in a strange voice, as if she disliked Yin Shaozhen''s appearance, "I won''t let him come with me today, just the two of us! I''m also on your side tonight, no gone back."


    "Huh? Really?" Han Qiqing couldn''t believe his ears.


    Didn''t she hear it?


    Since the two of them were together, Yin Shaojie, an overbearing guy, completely occupied Xiao Xiao, and did not let Xiao Xiao come to her house at all.


    The girls like to sleep together and talk about things.


    Han Qiqing has long wanted to sleep with Xiao Xiao, just like when he was a child, lying on a bed with only two of them, and then talk about each other''s thoughts.


    However, with Yin Shaozhen in her mind, don''t even think about it.


    Unexpectedly, today my dream came true suddenly.


    Han Qiqing took a small hand and put it on his face, "Little, pinch me, am I dreaming?"


    What made her feel even more incredible is that when hearing this sentence from the short novel, Yin Shaojie didn''t refute or protest. This is really a spectacle!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and really squeezed her face.


    However, I just wanted to squeeze the children''s strength and gently squeezed it.


    "Do you want to be so exaggerated?" She said funny.


    "Of course!" Han Qiqing said earnestly. "When did Yin Shaozhen become so open-minded? Will he let you spend the night at my house? He keeps his own vacancy?"


    Hearing the words "shoushu vacant room" again, Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed him.


    The two of them are so gluey in the eyes of others that they were separated by one night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into Qi Qing''s ear and said, "I''m angry with him now, so of course he is obedient."


    "I''m angry with him? What''s wrong?" Han Qiqing asked curiously, with the gossip spirit flashing in his eyes.


    "Is it related to your memory recovery? By the way, why did you recover your memory suddenly? Did something happen again?"


    She suddenly envied Xiaoxiao and felt that her little life was so rich! Every day is different and wonderful!


    Looking at her ...


    Han Qiqing thought of Lu Yichen and felt a little down, but she didn''t let Xiao Xiao see it, and she still kept a smile on her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, "He ... is in danger! When I am amnestic, I do something strange to me. Do you think I should be angry?"


    "... Strange thing?" Han Qiqing''s focus is this, "What is strange?"


    I want to know the details!

 Chapter 1068： How much do you love him (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and said, "I will tell you later."


    "So, are you punishing him?" Han Qiqing smiled, covering his mouth, looking at Yin Shaozhen''s deflated appearance in the car, and shrugged his shoulders.


    She remembered what happened when she was a child, and if she was really angry, Yin Shaozhen would have to suffer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her arm and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in and talk."


    Yin Shaojie kept staring at her, and his eyes were deliberately filled with grievances, just like a puppy abandoned by others.


    She really hadn''t seen it, and she was afraid that she would lose her heart when she read it again.


    Han Qiqing deliberately glanced at Yin Shaojie''s side, then took a small hand and walked in together.


    Yin Shaojie sat in the car and watched them enter the house.


    For a while, his car had been parked outside, and he did not drive away.


    After a while, the housekeeper came out hurriedly, and walked to the side of the car with a shock on his face, knocked on the car window, and Bi Gong called out, "Jiao Shao ..."


    Yin Shaoji made a boo gesture to him, then lowered the window and said something to him.


    The housekeeper listened and nodded.


    ...


    at night.


    After taking a shower, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing lay on the bed crookedly, looking at the ceiling, wearing the same color pajamas.


    The two chatted casually until they were young.


    Han Qiqing rolled over and put a hand under his cheek. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiao Xiao, are you really angry with Yin Shaozhen this time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, "Not really ..."


    Han Qiqing suddenly smiled, "I remember when I was a kid, you were really angry and ignored him for several days, and deliberately pretended not to know him. Every time he looks for you, you ask" you Who''s it, playing well with other classmates, just like forgetting him alone, making Yin Shaojie almost mad at you, every time I think about it, I feel amused. "


    In fact, more is envy.


    There can be such a person that allows you to completely let go of your temper, can be angry with him, and get angry with him.


    When she said this, Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the pictures of her childhood, and she felt that she was very naive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened his mouth and said in a puzzling way, "Actually, I think my personality is quite good. Why does every time I encounter Yin Shaozhen, I seem to become a little ... how to say, easy to lose temper?"


    Han Qiqing squinted at him with a smile, teasing, "Should it be unreasonable?"


    In fact, it''s a bit excessive to say that it''s unreasonable to make trouble. Xiaoxiao is not an unreasonable person. Even if she loses her temper, there is a reason for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was joking and picked up the pillow and hit her.


    "I''m not unreasonable! I''m clearly justified!"


    Han Qiqing said ambiguously, "Yes, aren''t you spoiling you with Yin Shaozhen?"


    "Why did he spoil me when he was a kid? Always quarrel with me and sing against me. When did you spoil me?" Mu Xiaoxiao expressed dissatisfaction with her sentence, which is clearly not the case!


    Han Qiqing''s eyes narrowed, giving her a scornful look, and said, "Isn''t it petting you? My God, Mu Xiaoxiao, do you have a conscience?"


    "What! You just see the surface, and don''t know how we get along in private. Yin Shaojie, the guy, always likes to be angry, do you know me?"


    "He just likes to tease you and likes to see you because he is angry." Han Qiqing said a little.

 Chapter 1069： How much do you love him (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... Aren''t you angry with me!"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "This is still different?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said like a wave of flies, "Oh, don''t say this anymore, it''s a thing of the past anyway."


    "Yes, what matters is now, so ..." Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and looked at a curious look in the past, asking, "What did Yin Shaoji do to you this time, making you so angry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally thought of coming to see her, just want to find someone to talk about things and help herself analyze and analyze, so of course I don''t mind telling her.


    So, she told Han Qiqing what she thought and what happened with Yin Shaoji.


    After listening, Han Qiqing stared at her in a daze for a while, and then she could not help crying and saying, "So ... you are eating your own jealousy? My God, little, your brain hole is too ... I do n¡¯t know what to say to you. Ordinary people with amnesia have recovered their memories, and there is no such thing as you! Even if you have amnesia, you are still you! How can you think that that is someone else ... "


    "I just ... ouch, how to say ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was also very troubled, "I also feel a little bit like this ... But, I just can''t control it, as long as I think of it, what Yin Shaoji did with the amnesia I did Things ... I''m so angry. "


    Han Qiqing thought about it while touching his chin, and suddenly looked at her with a meaningful look.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    "You even eat your own vinegar, Mu Xiaoxiao, didn''t you notice the problem?" Han Qiqing smiled mysteriously, as if he found something terrible.


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed.


    Han Qiqing moved over to her and said in her ear, "You, love is so miserable, Yin Shaojie! So I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes, even eating my own vinegar."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, her face shy, "What are you talking about! How can I?"


    "Are you really there?" Han Qiqing looked at her with a smile, and asked deliberately, "Then did you love Yin Shaojie, or did you not love Yin Shaojie?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to speak, Han Qiqing interrupted her.


    Han Qiqing looked at her seriously and asked, "Seriously, Xiao Xiao, we can all see how much Yin Shaoji loves you, how about you? How much do you love Yin Shao ?? Or ... your feelings for him, Is it just a habit? "


    "Of course not!" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted as soon as he heard this, his face was very serious, and even a little angry.


    Was her affection for Yin Shaozhen so bad?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt depressed.


    Han Qiqing laughed, "So, my analysis just now is correct. The reason why you care about what happened to you and Yin Shaozhen is because you love him too much, so you can even eat your own vinegar."


    "Little, no matter if you are amnestic or you are recovering memory, you are you! Is there any difference? Yin Shaojie lied to you like that, although it was a bit wrong, it was also his performance of loving you.


    "What you have experienced together is still your memory, isn''t it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to Qi Qing''s analysis, his eyes were blank, and he was lost in contemplation.


    I have to say that Qi Qing really made sense. The little tangle in her heart seemed to let go a lot.

 Chapter 1070： How much do you love him (3)

    Han Qiqing said what he should say, moved back to his side, looked up at the ceiling, and said quietly, "Little, don''t you know how much I envy you? Although you have a little contradiction with Yin Shaozhen, But these are not big problems, and your feelings will not be affected in any way. Unlike some couples, because of a small contradiction, they will be very noisy and do not trust each other. "


    Even her bystanders understand that the kind of trust between Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen is really different.


    This kind of trust is really enviable.


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something and smiled strangely. He leaned over to Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I said a hypothesis. I suppose, if one day, Yin Shaoji told you that he liked other girls, What was your first thought? "


    "Kick him!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied without thinking.


    Han Qiqing spread her hands and gave her a squinted expression.


    "So?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked unclearly.


    "Don''t you understand? If other girls, if they are fake, say they believe in their boyfriends, their true hearts are doubtful, and they are not happy in their hearts, and you? You are totally a joke, this What does it say? Explain that you believe he will not betray you. "


    Han Qiqing is a genuine analysis.


    Although, no one can guarantee that Yin Shaojin will not change his heart, but even if Yin Shaozhen changes his heart, he will not make a little sad anyway.


    Of course, the chance that Yin Shaozhen will change his heart is still very small and very small.


    Han Qiqing felt that if Yin Shaozhen would change her mind one day, she would never believe in love anymore.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned up and sat up, sitting cross-legged, looking at Han Qiqing and saying, "I can''t sleep."


    Qi Qing''s words made her feel a little more cheerful.


    Although she has always known that she likes Yin Shaojie, she never thought about how deep she felt for Yin Shaojie, but ... she never thought about whether the two would break up in the future.


    Perhaps she knew that they would not.


    Maybe she firmly believed that they would not.


    Anyway, she never thought of the idea that she would separate from Yin Shaoji in the future.


    Han Qiqing also sat up, "I can''t sleep a bit too, otherwise, we let the kitchen get something to eat. Let''s sit on the balcony and watch the moon, chatting and eating?"


    Looking at the small expression, she knew she was no longer entangled with that problem.


    "Well, okay." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled warmly.


    She would like to say, thank you Qiqing.


    But she hesitated to speak, because she felt that it would be rusty to say thank you, but they are best friends.


    Sometimes, a smile is enough to thank this sentence.


    So the two moved to the balcony, staring at the starry night sky, and the two smiled at each other.


    "I haven''t seen such a beautiful night sky in a long time." Qi Qing said with emotion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yeah, it''s beautiful."


    She looked at Qi Qing, and there was a warmth in her smile. The feeling of talking about things with good friends was really good. It was an indescribable beauty.


    "Right." Han Qiqing asked, "If you don''t let Yin Shaojie go back to the apartment to sleep, where will he sleep tonight?"


    "Should he go back to Yin''s house? Who would be so stupid, and if someone doesn''t come home, would he go outside and sleep?"

 Chapter 1071： How much do you love him (4)

    Besides, she said nothing, who knows if he will really follow suit.


    If he ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao inadvertently saw a car, and was hidden in the dark, covered by some trees. If you don''t look carefully, I really don''t know there is a car over there.


    This car ... Mu Xiaoxiao felt very familiar, so I noticed it.


    Her heart snapped and thought of something.


    She turned sharply, ran back to the bedside table, picked up her cell phone, and ran back again.


    Then, she stared at the deeply hidden car and called Yin Shaozhen''s phone.


    I saw that in the darkness there was a beam of light coming out of the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, really he?


    "What''s wrong? Are you going to call Yin Shaojie? Want to reconcile with him?" Han Qiqing asked with a smile, she also sighed deliberately, "Are you in such a hurry? Anyway, wait until Ming ... "


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Mu Xiaoxiao go outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Xiao said a little strangely, "Go down and find him."


    Looking down?


    Han Qiqing only came here at this time, and followed, "You mean, Yin Shaojie is outside?"


    Although it was not late at night, it was too late. Looking at the time, it was more than eleven.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked fast and looked very anxious.


    "This guy, shouldn''t he keep going?"


    Han Qiqing heard her voice and was amazed, "You mean, Yin Shaojin stayed outside after he sent you? Wow, do you want this ..."


    She really couldn''t find a suitable adjective, and could only express her admiration for Master Yin, as if there was a continuous stream of water.


    "Is he stupid, really ... I''m so mad!" Mu Xiao fiction, but the pace accelerated, Han Qiqing followed her, several times worried that she would fall, especially when going down the stairs.


    Han Qiqing said with emotion, "This is affectionate, not stupid?"


    If a boy is willing to care so much about her, she will die happily.


    However, in this world, not everyone is Yin Shaojie.


    However, Qi Qing could tell that Mu Xiaoxiao said that in her mouth, but she didn''t think so, but she only loved Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is just distressed, it is distressed!


    Because the scene just reminded her of the last time when Yin Shaozhen went to the United States to chase her back, she used to do the same, keeping her outside the door all night.


    Is this **** so fond of doing this kind of thing?


    When Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing came down to the living room, they didn''t expect to meet a butler.


    "Miss Mu? Miss?" The housekeeper asked with some doubt when they saw them walking so fast, "The two ladies are so anxious ..."


    Han Qiqing thought of it suddenly, and asked the housekeeper, "I asked you, when did Yin Shaozhen''s car come? Is he out now?"


    The butler froze for a while, as if finally relieved and said, "You finally saw the car with a few stars?"


    "Finally?" Han Qiqing caught the point.


    Because of this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at the housekeeper.


    The steward was a little embarrassed and said, "It''s like this ... When Jie Shao came over at noon, he didn''t leave. I saw that he had been outside, afraid to be greeted, so he went out to chat with him. Tell the lady about this ... "


    "He ... has been outside since noon? He is really ..." Mu Xiao said nothing, but his eyes got wet.

 Chapter 1072： How much do you love him (5)

    The butler nodded and said something, but Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear it anymore. She pulled her leg and rushed out.


    Han Qiqing just wanted to go out, and found that the butler''s expression was a little weird. He paused and looked at the butler and asked, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    The butler froze, shaking his head and said, "Of course not, miss, why are you so suspicious?"


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes and stared at him like he was trying a prisoner.


    "Then you talked and talked with Yin Shaozhen, what did you talk about?"


    The butler glanced at the direction of Mu Xiaoxiao''s disappearance, and then said, "I know that Miss Yun cares about Miss Mu, so I wanted to say if I could find a way to help him, and then ... ¡­cough."


    At this time, the housekeeper coughed and had a strange expression.


    "What did he say?" Of course Han Qiqing wanted to gossip in the end, oh wrong, it was to question the end, after all, this was related to her best friend.


    The housekeeper said, "Jiao Shao said ... the wife wants to get it back by herself, no one needs to intervene."


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed to hear this, and Yin Shaozhen really ... when did he become a master of love?


    She was suddenly curious. When Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen were together, what kind of love had he heard.


    The housekeeper continued, "Jiao Shao also said that he was just waiting for Miss Mu outside, and did not want to make her have any psychological burden, as long as she was happy, so let me not intervene, even asking me to hide you and Miss Mu What he is guarding outside. "


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Why does she have a feeling of being abused by a dog?


    ...


    Outside the gate.


    Xiao Xiao has always been afraid of black, but at this time, she didn''t care about any fear. She rushed into the darkness and ran in the direction of Yin Shaoji.


    When she ran to the trail, she disappeared from Yin Shaozhen''s car.


    Not to mention the car, there is not even a ghost, only the shadow of the branches, shaking with the night wind.


    Damn, she forgot to take her phone!


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched the pajamas pocket, nothing, and suddenly scolded himself annoyed.


    She shouted into the darkness, "Ji ... Ji! Are you hiding beside, right?"


    Just like the games they loved to play when they were young, they deliberately hid, let the other party find themselves, and then suddenly jumped out to scare the other party.


    So, he knew she had found him, so he ran to hide.


    Correct!


    It must be so!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so determined in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe that Yin Shaojie had gone.


    He obviously stayed outside for so long, why did he leave at this time?


    Mu Xiao was careful about his mixed tastes, and he was distressed and suddenly a little sad. He shouted into the air and shouted, "You come out! Jie! Yin Shaojie! You bastard! You are hiding! Right? Click to show me up! "


    However, there was only the shadow of the leaves swaying in the darkness, and nothing.


    The wind at night was very cold. Although she was wearing long pajamas, it was a skirt after all, showing a large section of long white legs.


    Therefore, being blown by the wind will naturally be very cold.


    However, at this moment Mu Xiaoxiao felt even colder, it was her heart, as if the temperature had been taken away.


    Did Yin Shaozhen really leave like this ...


    How could he do this.


    Inexplicably, there was another hint of grievance.


    Mu Xiao thought carefully, is he always waiting for her to find him?

 Chapter 1073： How much do you love him (6)

    Later, after waiting too long, she never found him out. He felt very sad and left?


    When Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the United States, he only felt sour and uncomfortable.


    "Ji ..."


    Am I too much, so you have lost patience?


    The eyes were sore, and there was water mist spinning inside.


    Suddenly, a tall black shadow enveloped her from behind, and then a sturdy and warm chest, attached from the back, attached to her back, and then, a pair of long arms wrapped around her.


    "Fool, you ran in the wrong direction, I''m not here." A familiar voice said behind her ear.


    Mu Xiao paused, and when the figure swayed, the water vapor in his eyes accumulated and suddenly slipped out.


    "You ... I ..." Her voice choked, but she couldn''t say a complete line.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her hair with generous big hands and said, "You say slowly, don''t worry, is the housekeeper telling you? Am I outside? Obviously, let him say nothing."


    He has specially put the car in a dark place to avoid being discovered by her.


    Unexpectedly, she still found it.


    So he took it for granted that the housekeeper didn''t hold back and said this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, and there was a tear on his cheek.


    She suddenly turned and hugged him and pressed her face tightly to his chest.


    "I thought you ... went back ... I ... just found out, and ran out in a hurry ... how can you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed and talked intermittently.


    Yin Shaozhen felt distressed again, but was also amused by her.


    This girl is so cute.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it for a while, wait until it slows down." His big hand stroked her back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and insisted on saying no.


    "Just, just ... Qi Qing analyzed it with me, she said ... I eat my own vinegar ... because ... I love you so much ... Actually ... I dare not be angry with you ... I''m sorry ... ... I should control myself ... "


    Although she did not speak clearly and intermittently, Yin Shaozhen heard clearly and clearly, and half of the words were not missed.


    He was stunned and pulled her up, holding her shoulders with both hands and asking, "What did you just say? Do you love me so much?"


    Mu Xiao nodded, "Yeah ... so I just ..."


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth was hooked, and the words behind it were not important. He wanted to hear the words in front, so he urged, "Say it again."


    "Ah? What?" Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t responded, stunned for a moment, the whole person looked even more cute and cute.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand moved to her small face, holding it with both hands.


    Then I realized that her cheeks were so cold.


    He frowned in an instant, "Why are you so iced?"


    He lowered his head, only to realize that the girl was only wearing a long pajama, the bottom was empty, exposing the thin legs below the knee, but the important thing is that such pajamas do not keep warm at all, and cold wind can blow in from below It will only get colder.


    Without thinking, Yin Shaojie quickly took off her coat and wrapped her.


    But this could not be solved, he quickly hugged her and walked in the direction of the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was held by his princess, his hands habitually hooked his neck, and his eyes looked closely at his handsome face. His anxiety and worry were so obvious.


    Suddenly she stepped up and kissed his thin lips with deep affection.

 Chapter 1074： How much do you love him (7)

    Yin Shaojie paused, looked down at her, but the long legs did not stop, and quickly walked in the direction of the car.


    "What are you doing?" His voice asked hoarsely, with some obvious expectations in his tone, as if expecting her answer.


    He just asked her to say it again, but she hasn''t done it yet.


    "Yin Shaoji." Mu Xiaoxiao called his name.


    "Well, I''m here." Yin Shaojie responded softly, smiling slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    That smile, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it could not be described in any words. The only thing that can be thought of is that this smile can fascinate most girls.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his hands, pulled Yin Shaojie''s head down, and then said to him, "Jian, actually I ... love you very much, don''t you think I don''t love you?"


    She was afraid that he would think she did not love him enough.


    In retrospect, it is true that she performed less, otherwise Qi Qing would not say so.


    That''s because she thinks it''s enough for two people to be together, everything else is secondary.


    Besides, would n¡¯t she feel her feelings if she did n¡¯t say it?


    Yin Shaojin just wanted to hear the three words "I love you" from her mouth, but did not expect that it actually added three more words.


    Moreover, the power of these three words was so great that he felt a little numbness in his chest.


    I love you very much ...


    Such a confession, even if he was asked to listen to it ten thousand times, oh no, even if she was heard to be a hundred years old, he would not be bored.


    At this time, he suddenly regretted, why did not record this paragraph.


    He wanted to think about how he could often recall what she said and how she looked when he said it. He could not wait to be deeply imprinted in his head.


    "Fool ..." Yin Shaojie''s throat tightened, and he stretched his hand against her cheek and smiled, "When did I say that I thought you didn''t love me anymore? You are so stupid, what others say, you believe Is it? I have no eyes, or no brains? Can''t you feel what you like about me? "


    Even if no one else can see it, he, the client, can''t be more clear.


    "No, it''s me ..."


    "Okay," Yin Shaoji interrupted her and said helplessly, "There is nothing wrong, no matter what the reason or excuse, I will not think you do not love me."


    "Don''t cry anymore, you''ll become a big cat if you cry again." He wanted to make her laugh, so he planned to use all his means to make her laugh.


    Soon, Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao into the car.


    The car was heated, which was particularly warm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the window and measured her position. Sure enough, she ran in the wrong direction. She scared herself and thought he was gone.


    She bit her lip and said, "I don''t want to be a big cat either, I don''t blame you ..."


    When it comes to the final complaint, it becomes particularly quiet.


    But Yin Shaoji still heard it, with a smile on his lips, intentionally said, "It''s all my fault."


    Yin Shaozhen sat back in the driver''s seat, reached out and took Mu Xiaoxiao hand over, wrapped it in his warm big palm, and helped her cover the heat.


    When he looked up, she found that she kept staring at him, fearing that he would disappear.


    "Blink your eyes." Yin Shaoqi said softly to her, his hand still shaking in front of her, reminding her to remember to blink, don''t just stare, this is not good for the eyes.

 Chapter 1075： How much do you love him (8)

    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes. His dark eyes were wet, and he looked at him hydrated and bright.


    Yin Shaozhen likes her eyes as beautiful as black gemstones.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, took up her little hand, kissed, and praised, "Good!"


    He moved his hand to the back of her head, pressed her small face, and her thin lips were printed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by his sudden move, but instead of trying to avoid it, he headed up.


    Lips get along, a bit of a thunderous feeling.


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao had time to react, he was blocked by his flaming tongue and kissed emotionally for a while.


    Her hand paused a little, then stretched out and hugged his arm.


    On the other side, Han Qiqing chased out, smiled at the scene in the car, and did not bother to go up.


    Noticing that someone was going to come forward, she quickly said, "You all go back, this is nothing to do with you, go back to bed."


    The next men looked at each other, and they all dispersed obediently.


    Han Qiqing felt that it was not good to peek like this, so he turned back to the house.


    It seems that today I can''t sleep with Xiao Xiao again.


    She had just walked to the sofa in the living room, and when she was about to sit down, she saw a man rushing down.


    "Miss, Miss Mu''s mobile phone has been ringing."


    The next man held the phone in his hand and stepped forward.


    Han Qiqing glanced subconsciously and saw the name of the caller ID.


    Lu Yichen?


    Her expression paused, her mind had not turned, and her hand had automatically picked up the phone.


    Holding the phone and looking at the name of the caller ID.


    Han Qiqing just felt that the thoughts in his heart were pouring out at once, and his eyes were instantly wet.


    She felt as if she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    I don''t know what happened to him.


    However, what is sour is that no matter whether he is good or bad, he will not take the initiative to find her, but he will take the initiative to find Xiaoxiao.


    When she was in a daze, the phone rang until the last second before it finally cut off automatically.


    However, within a few seconds, the phone rang again.


    Still Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing suppressed the feeling in his heart, judging in his heart, did he have something wrong in the United States, would he be so anxious to find Xiao Xiao?


    Based on Lu Yichen''s character and his position at the moment, it should be reasonable not to take the initiative to find Xiao Xiaocai.


    So there is only one possibility in the end, that is, he has an accident.


    Han Qiqing held the phone and stood up all at once. He was about to go out to find Xiaoxiao, but he was stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao and Jie Shao are out, dear and love, she is not good to disturb Xiao Xiao at this time?


    Moreover, Yin Shaojie''s vinegar was invincible. At this time, when Lu Yichen was called to call Xiao Xiao, it was strange that he was not angry.


    Han Qiqing is tangled to death, should he give it to Xiao Xiao?


    In fact, she also thought about whether to help answer the phone, but this kind of behavior is really bad. Although she does n¡¯t necessarily mind, she ca n¡¯t.


    Thinking so, but when Lu Yichen made the third call, Qi Qing still couldn''t hold back and answered.


    She thought to herself, that was to help Xiao Xiao take a call, saying that Xiao Xiao was not free, and she would help tell if there was anything wrong.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Comforting herself in her heart, she answered the phone.


    "Little." Lu Yichen''s voice came from the phone.


    Han Qiqing only listened to this voice, his eyes suddenly became wet, and the water mist turned inside.

 Chapter 1076： How much do you love him (9)

    Think about him.


    When Lu Yichen was in China before, she didn''t seem to think so, even when he went to the United States, she didn''t think that way.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what happened to him today. He would be like this, but his eyes were wet when he heard his voice, and there were countless thoughts in his heart.


    "Little?" Lu Yichen called again, and he could hear a little worry in his tone.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    After being silent for a few seconds, she finally said aloud, "It''s not little, it''s me ..."


    Lu Yichen said, "Qi Qing, are you?"


    "Uh." Should she be happy? He could hear her voice at once.


    Just in his mind, is Xiaoxiao more important?


    She explained quietly, "Xiao Xiao has left her phone with me. I''m afraid you are in a hurry to find her, so I picked it up. Do you ... is there anything to find Xiao Xiao?"


    "Isn''t she by your side?"


    Hearing this sentence, Han Qiqing paused, did he really want to talk to the short story?


    Han Qiqing glanced at the door and didn''t know if Xiao Xiao had taken it back with Yin Shao, so she said, "She''s not here now, she''s out, if you ... that, or, wait for her to come back, I will tell you again You called. "


    She had wanted to tell her something urgent, she could help tell Xiao Xiao, but after thinking about it, Lu Yichen might not want her to know, he just wanted to tell Xiao Xiao listen, so she put that sentence Swallowed it, didn''t say it.


    At this time, Lu Yichen''s calm voice came from the end of the phone, "Actually, you are the same."


    In this case, Han Qiqing''s heartbeat missed half a beat.


    Tell her the same?


    Can she think extravagantly, for him now, she and Xiaoxiao are in the same position in his heart?


    Han Qiqing squeezed his phone tightly, "Then ... you ask, what are you asking?"


    Lu Yichen paused, and then said, "I heard ... little amnesia, is it true? What happened to the situation, why amnesia suddenly happened? Was she something wrong?"


    This series of inquiries, no one can see how full of worry inside.


    Han Qiqing just had a bit of joy, and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "How did you know?"


    She tried to make herself behave normally, like facing a friend''s inquiry.


    But ... her acting skills seem to be terrible.


    At this time, she only felt bitter in her mouth, even bitter than the traditional Chinese medicine she had taken.


    I don''t know if Lu Yichen heard it. The phone was silent for a few seconds.


    In just a few seconds, Han Qiqing''s heart was raised, afraid that he would realize his intentions towards him.


    She was looking for a topic to distract her attention.


    I heard Lu Yichen say, "Actually, I will have friends I know in the students, he told me. Qiqing, can you tell me? What happened to the little? Why amnesia for no reason? She should be the head Is the department injured? Is it serious? "


    He asked the key points at once, so she didn''t know how to answer him.


    She only paused for a few seconds, and heard the sound of Lu Yichen urging from her mobile phone, "Qi Qing, could you please tell me? I want to know the small situation."


    "Are you worried about her?" Han Qiqing asked, his eyes bleak, and the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed weird because it was too fake.

 Chapter 1077： How much do you love him (10)

    He thought he would have noticed the connotation of this sentence, so he would not answer it, or he would say it to him.


    Who knows, he heard his deep voice say, "Yes, I am very worried about her."


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect him to admit it so generously, her heart shook hard, and she felt a bit uncomfortable.


    After a while, she did not speak, and Lu Yichen did not ask.


    Han Qiqing finally recovered, and said to him in a jerky voice, "You don''t have to worry now, Xiaoxiao seems to have recovered her memory, and she is fine, everything is fine."


    "Lu Yichen." She suddenly called him.


    He said, "Well, she ¡¯s all right. I ¡¯m not convenient now, so I ca n¡¯t go back to visit her. If you see a little boy, help me greet her. Also, tell her that I called She, thank you. "


    Listening to these words, Han Qiqing didn''t know whether to listen in or not, but just called out again, "Lu Yichen ..."


    This time, Lu Yichen noticed, "Is there anything?"


    "You ..." Han Qiqing held back, suddenly nervous, hesitating to ask.


    "Just talk about anything." He said thoughtfully.


    Originally, Han Qiqing just wanted to call his name, called him, and then he responded to her, just thinking about it this way.


    But when he said this, Han Qiqing hesitated and said, "You ... are you okay in the United States? And auntie, how is the situation now? You ..."


    When can you come back?


    She dared not say the last sentence.


    Lu Yichen replied quietly, "Well, I''m fine, and my mother''s situation is also very good, thank you. Well, time is so late, I won''t disturb you to rest, bye."


    "Wait!" Han Qiqing hurriedly stopped him, not wanting him to hang up so quickly.


    She hadn''t seen him for a while, and now even if she could only hear the voice, she could satisfy her miss him.


    Fortunately, Lu Yichen heard it and did not hang up and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "I ..." Han Qiqing rolled his eyes panicly, thinking about how to make excuses, and talking to him more often.


    "Don''t you ask me, how did you lose your memory? Is it because ..."


    Although she didn''t understand the detailed process, the general situation was still known, especially Su Lin''s crazy behavior, she even said it vividly.


    "Despite losing her memory, Xiaoxiao feels that she is the same as before, but she doesn''t remember us."


    "It''s weird to say that Xiao Xiao doesn''t remember any of us, but she remembers Yin Shaozhen. You said ... Is this true love?"


    "However, Xiao Xiao had trouble with Yin Shaozhen today, so she came to me and told me her thoughts ..."


    "Are you saying that this girl is stupid? I don''t even know how much I love Yin Shaojie. I don''t think Yin Shaoji is like her."


    "Actually, they have been very good since childhood. No matter how others insert, they can''t insert between them."


    Han Qiqing said a lot of words on her own, and when she paused, she found that there was no sound on her cell phone.


    Has he hung up impatiently?


    Han Qiqing felt a little lost in his heart, and he fed the phone and said, "Lu Yichen, are you still there?"


    Lu Yichen''s calm and pleasant voice said softly, "I''m here, do you want to continue? If it''s finished, I''ll be busy."

 Chapter 1078： I miss you so much (1)

    "Well, you are busy, sorry, bother you, you will not be angry with me?" Han Qiqing asked a little worried.


    "No, then I will hang up first, good night."


    Lu Yichen couldn''t hear the slightest waves in her voice, as if the words she had just said had no effect on him.


    The phone was cut off in an instant and there was no sound.


    Looking at the hung-up cell phone, Han Qiqing looked at it with certainty, but contrary to his heart, it was turbulent.


    Is she ... too bad?


    Knowing that Lu Yichen likes little, he also said those words to him deliberately.


    Although, those are the truth.


    But Han Qiqing suddenly felt uneasy and felt too much.


    She was restless, thinking about how low and sad her emotions would be at this moment.


    She has tried this kind of taste. The people she likes have others in her heart, which is really a very sad thing.


    Moreover, Lu Yichen was so smart, how could not understand the meaning of her words.


    Han Qiqing sighed, raised his hand and patted his head, and whispered, "You are stupid, how can you do this!"


    However, what I said was like the water that was spilled out, and I could never get it back.


    But if it is because of this matter that Lu Yichen can make up little hearts, is this not a good thing?


    Han Qiqing never thought of sitting on the edge of the fisherman. She also hoped that no other person would intervene between Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen. Of course, at present, Lu Yichen is doing very well, and he has never expressed any intention to Xiaoxiao , And did not take the initiative to find Xiao Xiao, indicating that he already knew his position in his heart.


    However, Han Qiqing thought about it and felt even more sad.


    Even if Lu Yichen was thinking of Xiao Xiao in his heart, it also shows that he is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, and it is normal for him to forget it all at once.


    But he has retreated to his friend''s position, and has not interfered with his little emotional life. This has been done well.


    But for myself ... Han Qiqing felt very guilty in his heart, why did he just say those words.


    Even if Lu Yichen didn''t plan to grab Xiao Xiaoyun with Yin Shaozhen, he still liked Xiao Xiao in his heart. He felt so uncomfortable when he heard those words about how much Xiao Xiao loved Yin Shaojie.


    Han Qiqing grabbed her, and made her restless.


    She stood up from the sofa, her eyes rolled quickly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She called the housekeeper to come and ordered the housekeeper to arrange for her flight to the United States tomorrow.


    The butler was stunned and asked, "Miss ... why are you going to America?"


    Of course Han Qiqing wouldn''t tell him the truth, he just found an excuse to lie and said, "I''m looking for my mother, can''t I?"


    The housekeeper coughed and said, "But ... Madam is not in the United States now, Madam is in France, so ... I''ll book a ticket for you to fly to France tomorrow, Miss."


    "No! I''m going to the United States, and I''m not going to France." There is no Lu Yichen in France, why is she going there?


    The housekeeper explained carefully, "Did you not just say, Miss, are you going to find a lady? That lady is in France ..."


    "I didn''t say that I''m going to France! Anyway, you booked my plane ticket to the United States tomorrow. The sooner the better, can you hear clearly?" Why should she explain so much to him? She should have said nothing, she was stupid.


    For the first time, Han Qiqing felt that he was stupid.

 Chapter 1079： I miss you so much (2)

    "Okay, is that the plane that flies to the United States tomorrow? I know." The butler bowed to her and was ready to be busy.


    "Who is going to America tomorrow?"


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji walked in together. The person who had just spoken was Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing paused. How dare you say that she is going to the United States to see Lu Yichen?


    She shoved her head away and lied and said, "That ... I have a friend. He gets engaged in a few days, he is in the United States, so I plan to ... fly to congratulate him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, thinking about the friends they knew, didn''t they seem to match?


    So she asked, "Do you know my friend?"


    Han Qiqing''s expression stiffened again, "You ... don''t know, well, this is not the point."


    "What''s the point?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand.


    "What''s the point ... I''m going to fly to the US tomorrow anyway, that''s it?" Han Qiqing said vaguely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Is this the point?"


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaoji and complained, "You must take care of your baby, you have to break the casserole and ask."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked innocent, just ask if she was curious.


    By the way, when the two of them talked about something, why did n¡¯t Qi Qing mention it?


    She just left for a short while, Qi Qing became strange.


    Han Qiqing saw that Mu Xiaoxiao did not continue to ask, and quickly thought about how to change the subject.


    "Are you reconciled?" She asked them with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed a little embarrassedly, his eyes dared not look at her, but nodded.


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes ambiguously. Did the two men just do something in the car?


    Needless to say, it is definitely not suitable for children.


    Han Qiqing asked Xiaoxiao, "Now that you are reconciled, are you going to go back with him? So don''t you sleep with me tonight?"


    Rarely finally waited for this opportunity, but missed it again.


    "Sleep, of course I will sleep with you!" Mu Xiaoxiao released Yin Shaojie, walked over Qi Qing''s side, and wrapped her hands around her.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "What shall I do?"


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, his eyes fell on the sofa in the living room, originally wanted him to sleep on the sofa, but they are now in Han''s home, but not in their own home.


    Moreover, there are so many rooms in the Han family, and Yin Shaozhen is also a family friend of the Han family. How can he be neglected.


    The housekeeper on the side said, "Jiao Shao, I''ve already arranged the room."


    From seeing Mu Xiaoxiao rushing out, the housekeeper guessed the ending.


    Han Qiqing clasped his little hands and said, "No matter what he is, we can sleep together anyway."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, and always felt that things would not be so simple.


    At this time, she suddenly noticed that Han Qiqing''s mobile phone was holding her own mobile phone.


    "Did you give me your mobile phone?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, his eyes blinking, and he didn''t seem to think otherwise.


    Han Qiqing almost fell into the phone in shock.


    She said to me, "This ... your phone rang, and the next person took your phone down. I didn''t see you still outside with Yin Shaoji ..."


    "Who called me?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious and took the phone and clicked in.


    At the forefront, it is Lu Yichen''s name.


    Yin Shaoji also saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark eyes seemed to have a stormy meaning.

 Chapter 1080： I miss you so much (3)

    As soon as someone saw the name, they were upset.


    "It''s not allowed to pick up." Master Yin said to Mu Xiaoxiao so aggressively, that Jun''s face was still a little angry, and he also wanted to grab a mobile phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing at him, "Don''t do this, maybe Lu Yichen has something urgent for me, but it can''t delay others'' things."


    She thinks that maybe something happened to Lu Yichen''s mother before she came to her.


    Because Lu Yichen is not a person who will take the initiative to trouble others, if there is no critical event, he really has no way, he will take the initiative to contact her.


    So she thought, something might have happened.


    Yin Shaojie heard her say that, despite some reluctance, after humming, she said nothing.


    Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao nervously, not knowing what she was thinking.


    If Xiaoxiao knew she had answered her phone without permission, would she be angry?


    Don''t look at Xiao Xiao''s lack of temper to his friends, but Xiao Xiao is a very principled person. If anyone crosses her bottom line, then friends can''t do it.


    Just like Yu Zhe.


    When Han Qiqing saw her calling, she shouted suddenly, "Little, I''m sorry!"


    She decided to surrender and confess.


    "I''m sorry?" Mu Xiaoxiao was completely puzzled. She was startled when she suddenly shouted at herself.


    Han Qiqing was very guilty and lowered his head and said, "Just ... I saw Lu Yichen''s call to you and I accidentally answered ...


    It ¡¯s just that I ¡¯m afraid that something important will come to Xiaoxiao, but these are actually excuses.


    She just wanted to hear Lu Yichen''s voice privately, and wanted to know what he wanted to do with the short story.


    I thought Xiao Xiao would be angry with himself.


    But Xiao Xiao didn''t. He just smiled and said, "Oh, that''s right, what did he tell you? Did he have anything important to find me? Is his mother doing anything?"


    "No." Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaojie, and hesitated and said, "Lu Yichen knew about your memory loss, so I called to ask, I already told him that you have recovered your memory, he didn''t say anything later, just hang broken."


    In fact, she was talking later, and Lu Yichen was only responsible for listening, not intervening or answering much.


    At that time, Qi Qing''s heart was a little throbbing.


    Although Lu Yichen looks cold and indifferent to girls, he is indeed a very careful and considerate person.


    Even if she was so wordy and said so much, just to want to talk to him for a long time, because even if he did n¡¯t speak, she could feel him, she was satisfied, but he was not impatient with her, Listening quietly to the nonsense she said.


    And she?


    Quite the contrary, stimulate him with Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaoji.


    The more Han Qiqing thought about it, the lower his heart was, and he felt that his behavior was really bad.


    As long as she is involved with Lu Yichen, she will panic.


    "Oh, that''s right." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. "How could he know what happened to me?"


    "He said someone told him that someone he knew was in the student union, maybe ..." Han Qiqing said, glancing at Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth hung with a smile from Dang Erlang, but the black eyes had a cold meaning.


    "So what do you mean, we have gangsters in our student union?"

 Chapter 1081： I miss you so much (4)

    Han Qiqing coughed, "Adult President, it''s a bit of a crime ... not suitable?"


    It''s not a spy movie.


    Besides, even if someone knows about the little amnesia, they do n¡¯t know that this is a secret, so it ¡¯s normal to say it.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at Han Qiqing and asked back, "So what do you call it?"


    Han Qiqing was not Mu Xiaoxiao, but he was not so bold and dared to argue with Chairman Yin.


    So she just smiled, and didn''t answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored them, but walked aside and dialed Lu Yichen''s phone.


    When Yin Shaozhen noticed, she saw that she had talked a lot, and then said goodbye.


    "You care so much about him?" Yin Shaoqi strongly expressed his taste.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai gave him a glance, "Of course you know his mother''s situation, I certainly have to care about it. Do you want me to give up halfway?"


    Even if it was n¡¯t Lu Yichen ¡¯s mother, but a stranger ¡¯s mother, as long as she intervened, she would n¡¯t give up halfway.


    Yin Shaozhen sneered coldly, "What did you just tell him? Or did his mother''s condition change?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and shook his head, his brow looked very worried.


    "He didn''t say much, just said I heard about my amnesia, so I wanted to ask about my situation. Now that I''m ok, then he is relieved, and then he says he has something, and then hangs up.


    Subconsciously, she told Yin Shaojie the whole process, lest this guy with great vinegar might say that she was hiding him.


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Han Qiqing, "Qiqing, when you talked to him before, you didn''t realize that he was wrong? I always feel that his tone is a little different."


    She really hopes that she thinks too much.


    However, Han Qiqing heard what she said and nodded vigorously, "Yes, I just thought so, so I just thought ..."


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly realized, "So what did you just say go to the United States, did you want to go to the United States to find the fellow Lu Yichen?"


    Master Yin quickly expressed her deep contempt for her.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    In contrast, Mu Xiaoxiao could understand her mood very well.


    I remember she flew back to the United States before, saying that she didn''t want Lu Yichen anymore. She had no intersection with him from now on, but in her mind, she thought of him uncontrollably and wanted to see him.


    So she thought, Qiqing should be in a similar mood, right?


    It''s just an uncontrollable miss, and I want to see that person, even if I have to take a half-day flight to go to another city across thousands of kilometers.


    In fact, if you go abroad, it is really nothing for them, just like it is in China.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do, she asked Qiqing, "Do you really want to go to the United States? You also know that Lu Yichen doesn''t like this ... Qiqing, I know you are worried about him, but if you do If he does n¡¯t like it, he might be angry with his character. "


    Han Qiqing listened, with obvious hesitation on his face.


    But ... she really wanted to go!


    Before waiting for Han Qiqing to speak, Yin Shaojie reached out and grabbed his little shoulder, and tightened it tightly, as if to rub it into his body.


    "You really know him." He looked down and looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 1082： I miss you so much (5)

    Listening to her saying these words in a tone of "I know him", Yin Shaozhen''s chest seemed to be flooded with vinegar, and her mouth was full of vinegar, almost to be overwhelmed by vinegar.


    This girl, she doesn''t seem to have told him in this tone yet?


    At this time, Yin Shaoqi''s dark and deep eyes suddenly looked at Qi Qing and said, "If it is not so good, we will also go to the United States. Let''s go together and take care of each other."


    Han Qiqing''s mother was also more at ease if they were together.


    "We? Who are you with?" Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the word and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and hugged her by the shoulder. If Han Qiqing and other servants were not there, he would definitely kiss.


    "Little, even if you recover your memory, you are still so stupid!"


    "What! Said I''m stupid again." Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him dissatisfiedly.


    Yin Shaojie teased her pink cheeks with her fingers, while teasing, "We, of course, are me and you, this one has to ask?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and reached the forehead with his palm, deliberately said, "It may be that my memory is just right, so the reaction is a little slower!"


    "You call it slower? Obviously it''s dull!"


    "You''re dull! I just haven''t used my brain for days, so I have to use it to see. Is this quite common sense?


    Han Qiqing listened to the two of them flirting, but they couldn''t stand it anymore.


    If you want to show love, can''t you go home and show again?


    If you want to show love in front of her like this, haven''t you thought of her alone and desperate sadness?


    Compared to this, it is even more distressing, and there is only one more heartbreak.


    "Okay, let''s get back to the topic, let''s not talk about other things." Mu Xiaoxiao chose to let him go first, anyway, they still have time, she didn''t want to let Qi Qing wait every time.


    She asked, "Qi Qing, do you really plan to go to the United States to find Lu Yichen?"


    Han Qiqing gave up, but she thought it was useless to lie in front of Xiao Xiao, so she admitted, nodded and said, "Yes, it happened to be free recently, and I have something to go abroad. See how his mother is doing. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Well, then go!"


    "Little, do you really agree to go with me?" Han Qiqing smiled with joy in his face, as if he heard what a good thing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "The legs are on your feet, where are you going, I can''t stop you, go if you want to."


    However, she looked at Yin Shaozhen puzzled and asked, "You just said, we also want to go to America, what does it mean? Why do we go to America?"


    what! Does it mean that he wants to take her home?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he hadn''t been home for a while, and he recently lost his memory, shouldn''t he call his dad? Although his father said that he believed the Yin family would take good care of her, he was relieved.


    But she still enjoyed it, reporting the feeling of being well to her family, that was a concern.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, "Did you realize that you are missing a person? In recent days, I have not seen a person for a long time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, because it was not long before the memory was restored, so it was difficult to sort out the thoughts at once.


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, she couldn''t figure it out, so she looked at Yin Shaozhen and asked him to give the answer.

 Chapter 1083： I miss you so much (6)

    At this time, Han Qiqing snapped his fingers and asked Yin Shaozhen, "Are you referring to Xiaomeng? Yes, Xiaomeng doesn''t seem to know about your amnesia yet, but you have recovered your memory now, so It ¡¯s okay not to mention this? "


    Xiaomeng valued this little friend so much, if she knew she had amnesia, she would be very worried.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao reacted to this, "Yeah, what about Xiaomeng? I think, before I lost my memory, plus these days of amnesia, it seems that I did not see Xiaomeng. , Not even the shadow of Ye Shijue.


    Did the two men secretly go away?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaozhen and asked, "Do you know something? Hurry!"


    She is most afraid that someone will sell her off.


    She is an impatient person, really can''t stand this.


    Yin Shaojie sighed and said, "Just when you lost memory, Xiaomeng ... was taken away by a man."


    Before he finished, Han Qiqing and Xiaoxiao shouted at the same time.


    "What! Xiaomeng was taken away by a man?"


    "What? Xiaomeng was taken away by a man!"


    Xiao Xiao looked at Yin Shaoji with a surprised look, hugged his arm and shook, "What''s the matter? Hurry up!"


    Yin Shaoji thought about what he should say.


    "This is the case. Xiaomeng inexplicably called Si Jue and said that she was leaving, and then hung up, she couldn''t get through anymore. Isn''t that strange?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "It''s a little strange ... Why did Xiaomeng suddenly leave, you said a man took her away, who is that man?"


    If it was William, Yin Shaojin had seen him, so it was impossible to say that he was taken away by a man.


    Therefore, this man is a person that Yin Shaojin has not seen.


    Yin Shaojie frowned and said, "I don''t know who the man is. He is a foreigner. His face is not visible on the monitor, but he has interactions with Xiaomeng and should be acquaintances."


    "Acquaintance ... who could it be?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought, touching his chin.


    Han Qiqing thought of a terrible thought and exclaimed, "Will it be Xiaomeng''s boyfriend in the United States? So Xiaomeng was forced to take it away directly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Xiaomeng doesn''t have a boyfriend in the United States?"


    She thought about it, and she was a little uncertain.


    After all, in the United States, girls like Xiaomeng have many boyfriends.


    Like Xiaomeng, it ¡¯s strange that he has n¡¯t had a relationship with boys.


    Han Qiqing said, "No matter! Anyway, we just confirmed that Xiaomeng returned to the United States, right? Xiaoxiao, you and Xiaomeng have known each other for so long, and you should know her home address? Let ¡¯s fly to the United States and visit Lu Yichen Then go find Xiaomeng together! "


    Inexplicably, it became a group mode.


    But after thinking about it, I found it quite interesting.


    So, Mu Xiao nodded, "Well! That''s it, I think it''s very interesting, Jie, what do you say? Don''t you hate Lu Yichen? And William also ... I think, don''t you go?"


    What a joke!


    Not to mention that she was looking for Lu Yichen. Even if it wasn''t, he couldn''t let the two girls go to the United States alone.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "I''m going!"


    She dared to drop him and give it a try!

 Chapter 1084： I miss you so much (7)

    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, or give William a call, maybe he will know a little news about Xiaomeng.


    The phone rang for a while before the phone was connected.


    William''s murmured voice came from there, sounding like he hadn''t awoke yet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is puzzled, it should be almost noon in the United States? Why is he still sleeping?


    "William, it''s me, little, is it convenient for you to speak now?" She asked.


    "Little? What''s the matter?" William''s voice had a heavy nasal sound. He looked back to who he was talking to, his voice was very small.


    Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely seemed to hear another male voice.


    "Are you still in trouble? Don''t lean over, get out!"


    William''s voice seemed to be a little unpleasant. There was also a sound of limb collision on the end of the phone, and people who didn''t know thought it was a fight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost immediately realized who he was with, coughed awkwardly, took the phone away a little, and did not listen to the somewhat restrictive conversation between the two.


    Yin Shaoji and Han Qiqing looked at her with a puzzled look.


    After a while, William seemed to deal with the situation over there, and his voice became clearer. He drank the water to Mu Xiao-Fiction, "I''m OK, Xiao Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also unambiguous, and asked him directly from the mountain, "You should know about the return of Annele? Did you send someone?"


    William paused and said bluntly, "I didn''t send it, but I know a little bit about her returning home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, "Who took her away with her? She walked so hurriedly and didn''t give us a little farewell time."


    William said, "It should be Chris. Except for me, only Chris may take her home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned and asked quickly, "Who is Chris?"


    When did she seem to hear this name?


    Did Annel ever mention it to her?


    "He is Annie''s fiance, don''t you know?" William''s voice was a little bit of a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this and was shocked for a while before exclaiming, "What? Anil''s fianc¨¦? Anil she ... When was she engaged? Why didn''t I know? Why haven''t you told me? "


    "It hasn''t been officially engaged yet, but soon, just these few days, little, do you want to come?" William asked her, listening to his tone, it should be very satisfied with the prospective brother-in-law.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has known him for so many years and knows how much he loves Annie, this younger sister.


    Now that he can be assured of giving his sister to that man so confidently, that Chris is a very good person.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao pinch cold sweat for Ye Sijue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and nodded and said, "Well, I''m in the past."


    William said, "Well, if you book a flight, just tell me, I can make arrangements."


    "Well, see you then."


    At this time, the voice of another man came from the phone, and the thick and low voice said aggressively, "Okay, no more chatting."


    Before Mu Xiao responded, the phone was hung up.


    She made her stunned for a while, staring blankly at her phone.


    A question popped up in my mind: Xiaomeng was about to get engaged, what would happen to Sir Alex that night?


    **


    On the other side, the United States.


    Ye Sijue put on a suit and a tie in her hand, and when she was about to tie it, the doorbell rang.


    He walked over to the door, glanced at the cat''s eyes, and then opened the door.


    The person who came in was Tian Yunxin.


    She glanced around at the presidential suite, and they were all dumbfounded. It was a far cry from the suite she was arranged for.

 Chapter 1085： I miss you so much (8)

    So, how good it is to be rich!


    Tian Yunxin figured in her heart that although she could not contain the golden key from birth, she could become the wife of the president!


    You have to know that Ye Family has only one son, Ye Sijue, so all future property belongs to Ye Sijue.


    Tian Yunxin thinks that it is beautiful in her heart, and she already thought about it. When she married Ye Sijue, did n¡¯t Ye Jia ¡¯s family property all belong to her?


    She was only slightly fantasizing, and she still had to do her duty as a secretary.


    In the company, everyone knows that what Ye Shao hates most is the kind of person who does not distinguish between public and private, and can''t do his job. If someone commits a crime, Ye Shao will mercilessly let this person go.


    Tian Yunxin stood next to him and gave a brief report on tomorrow''s schedule.


    There was a schedule tonight, but Ye Sijue pushed it off, and did not say why.


    Tian Yunxin glanced at the suit he was wearing, and wondered, what night party was Shao Ye going to attend? In the capacity of Ye Shao, it is conceivable that he was invited to the banquet of the top giants.


    Thinking of Xiao Jiujiu in her heart, she walked over charmingly and touched her tie, trying to help him tie it.


    Ye Sijue said with a cold face, "No need."


    Tian Yunxin paused and felt very unbalanced.


    Why was he so gentle to the girl named Xiaomeng, so indifferent to her?


    Watching him tie his tie.


    The night in formal attire like this is really so handsome that people can''t look away.


    Tian Yunxin hesitated and said, "That ... young night, are you going to the dinner party? Do you need me to be your partner? I have a dress ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Ye Sijue interrupted her.


    "no need."


    Tian Yunxin''s face was a bit ugly, but he still wanted to convince Ye Sijue, so he said cheeky, "You can take me with you at night? I promise I won''t add to your confusion, and ah, this kind of occasion is usually Would n¡¯t you like to bring your female companion together? Young night, you can just as well let me go to see the world. "


    When Ye Sijue saw that she was about to touch her shoulder, she evaded without a trace.


    Tian Yunxin threw himself into an empty space, and could only stare at him in contempt.


    Ye Sijue''s attitude was obvious, and she didn''t even answer her with a single word.


    If she entangles, she will be embarrassed only by herself.


    Tian Yunxin didn''t dare to make it again. I heard that a secretary had gone on a business trip with Ye Sijue before, and he didn''t know what mistakes were made. Ye Sijue fired the secretary.


    She didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of others.


    But of course, this does not mean that she will give up.


    Such a rare opportunity can be alone with Ye Shao, she must grasp it.


    Tian Yunxin laughed at the corner of his mouth, as if he had thought of something.


    Ye Sijue was going out.


    Tian Yunxin''s expression of "due diligence" followed.


    Then, I saw the Rolls Royce in front, and my eyes were dumbfounded.


    Thinking about who was the owner of the car, I saw Ye Sijue approaching, the driver opened the door for him, and then he got on the car.


    Tian Yunxin watched her go, only to take back her eyes, and in her heart more confirmed her goal-Mrs. Ye''s president!


    Her eyes rolled, thinking about something in her heart.


    ...


    In the car.


    Ye Sijue looked at the traffic outside the window, and there were flashing neon lights.


    In his heart, a person''s name was meditation.


    Where are you ...


    Actually, it didn''t take long for him to separate, but he missed her very much.

 Chapter 1086： I miss you so much (9)

    He was never afraid of anything, but at this moment, he was afraid.


    Fear of not finding her back.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes lowered, and the time with Xiaomeng appeared in his mind. This may be the time he laughed the most.


    It was she who made him understand what is emotional.


    It was she who made him understand what it means to miss.


    But she was so cruel that she left without even giving him the last side.


    Ye Sijue did not expect that he still had the wrong day.


    I originally thought that Mo Xiaomeng was a soft girl. With his means, he wanted to control her by his side. It was really too simple.


    But now, he was beaten.


    This little guy could have been so cruel.


    Does n¡¯t he matter at all in her heart?


    So she can abandon him at any time. She said she would go, so she randomly dropped a phone call and said that she was leaving, so she left him.


    Ye Sijue''s handsome face was stained with a shadow of a bird of prey. His eyes were retracted from the window. He closed his eyes and blocked his eyes with his arms.


    Soon, arrived at the venue.


    Here are brilliantly lit, magnificent, men''s suits and shoes, women in exquisite evening dresses.


    After Ye Sijue handed over the invitation letter, he entered the place where the cups were staggered.


    Just glanced at it and found that all of them are big Americans.


    Some of these characters have been seen by Ye Sijue, and others are only known by the name of Ye Sijue, and have no chance of seeing.


    Today ¡¯s master is Duke Burg, and he is famous throughout the United States. From the perspective of these big men present, one can imagine how big this Duke Burg ¡¯s status is.


    Ye Sijue picked up a glass of champagne with his fingers, and his long legs walked slowly.


    In this country, it is necessary to bring a companion when attending a banquet, which shows the importance attached to this banquet.


    So looking around, almost everyone brought a female partner or a male partner.


    Only Ye Shijue came alone.


    So when he walked in, on the one hand, his appearance was too good, the ladies present couldn''t help but look at the past, on the other hand, he didn''t bring a female partner.


    However, how can a handsome and elegant man like him be brought without a female partner?


    Ms. Zhong is puzzled.


    But this is good news for single ladies who are about the same age as Ye Sijue.


    Someone has started to inquire about Ye Sijue''s identity in private.


    Some little girls are more exaggerated. They took out their phones and took photos secretly. When they were done, they stepped aside, covered their mouths and made a **** smile, and then quickly posted the photos to Facebook.


    These attentions have been used to Ye Sijue for a long time, although today''s occasions are a little different, the characters present are all resounding.


    Despite this, Ye Sijue was not inferior, walking slowly with noble posture.


    At this time, the door.


    The taxi stopped and Tian Yunxin, who was wearing a purple skirt, got out of the car and took out the banknote from the Chanel bag and handed it to the driver.


    She approached, looking at the magnificent clubhouse in front of her, and her heart burst into excitement.


    Looking at the people in front, they are all coming together, and they can enter after submitting the invitation letter.


    But Tian Yunxin did not have an invitation letter in hand, and she would not be able to enter unless someone could make her a female companion.

 Chapter 1087： I miss you so much (10)

    She glanced around, and finally set her sights on a man with a big beer belly.


    There was no female partner beside this man, or his female partner walked away.


    Tian Yunxin straightened his chest, making the skirt of the skirt with a low V more attractive. She showed a charming smile and walked over.


    She was very clever and didn''t take the initiative to speak, but instead deliberately went around the man in front of her, and then slammed her foot towards the man.


    Of course, the man helped the leader to help her.


    Tian Yunxin deliberately stuck in the arms of others, fingers touched the necks of others ambiguously, and said in a pitiful voice, "This gentleman, can you do me a favor? My boyfriend advanced and left I am alone, I ca n¡¯t go in without an invitation letter, can you help me and take me in? Please, please. "


    The last howl made the man''s heart crisp, and nodded without thinking, "Of course."


    "Really? Thank you so much!" Said Tian Yunxin, walked over to him, embraced his arm intimately, and rubbed him deliberately with his chest.


    The man was swallowed by her and swallowed. She had long forgotten her wife.


    "Then let''s go in now?" Tian Yunxin urged him in a gentle way. It''s better to go in early, so that it won''t be good if there is a problem when it is about to intervene.


    When the man recovered, he remembered something and looked away, a group of women around him.


    One of them is his wife.


    Anyway, his wife was with these noble ladies, and they should not need an invitation letter when they went in.


    The man withdrew his eyes and turned his head to look at Tian Yunxin and said, "Okay, let''s go in."


    Tian Yunxin stepped on the graceful pace and walked into the meeting hall holding his hand.


    She was stunned by the magnificence in front of her.


    Until the waist put a man''s arm around, and then the other party came up to want to kiss her, but fortunately she reacted fast enough, and avoided with a smile.


    In order to prevent the other party from getting angry, she went up and printed a sweet kiss on his face.


    "Thank you, I''ll go find the scum man first, and at night ... if you''re free, contact me."


    "Do you want me to help you teach him?" The man said with a smile, his arms around her waist bar hadn''t let go, and her eyes were even more fascinating to watch her.


    "No, I want to figure out the situation first, maybe ... I have wronged him? Are you right?" Tian Yunxin deliberately expressed himself to be empathetic and broad-minded.


    Sure enough, the man in front of him was very useful and praised her, "You are such a good woman, if he bullies you, you will tell me, I will help you."


    After talking, she wrapped her waist and kissed her cheek with a fat intestine.


    Tian Yunxin froze, almost trying to push him away without restraint.


    Fortunately, the man saw his wife came in, and then quickly let go of her, but her eyes were still fascinated, and she whispered in her ear, "Baby, please contact later."


    When he left, Tian Yunxin rubbed the kissed place in disgust.


    This banquet hall is really too big to look around, there is no way to find Ye Sijue in the crowd.


    Until she walked a while, she saw a figure surrounded by many women.


    Tian Yunxin took a closer look, and his face suddenly rejoiced. Isn''t this the night?

 Chapter 1088： I admit that I am jealous (1)

    Tian Yunxin pulled his one-shoulder gown, revealing his **** shoulders, then stepped on high heels and twisted Miaoman''s posture.


    "Sorry, please let it go."


    Away from the reluctant crowd, Tian Yunxin entered the middle of the circle.


    As soon as she looked at Ye Sijue''s expression, she knew how impatient he was, and she was very happy. She came to help him this time. Ye Shao should be very grateful to her? Then they will have a chance to progress.


    "Yue Shao, it turns out that you are here, it''s hard for me to find you." She called softly and walked over, thinking about holding Ye Shaojun''s arm intimately, but remembered that Ye Shijue was not in time Like this, so hold back, just walked to his side.


    She swept the woman next to her with a gaze that repulsed the enemy, and smiled charmingly, "Miss Qianjin, I wonder if you have anything to do with my boyfriend?"


    Some Miss Qianjin saw her appearance, and she was disappointed and backed away.


    A part of Miss Qianjin looked at Tian Yunxin with unbelief.


    "Who are you? I clearly saw him as a man when he came in. How could you be his female companion?"


    "In other words, I don''t believe it either. Don''t try to take advantage of it."


    "Do you have any evidence that you are his partner? Prove it to us!"


    Tian Yunxin smiled confidently, looked at Ye Sijue, and whispered in Chinese, "You are young, please cooperate with me, so that they will not harass you all the time."


    Ye Sijue looked at her coldly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Uh ... I came with a friend. He happened to be missing a female companion, and I didn''t expect you to attend the same dinner with Young Night." Tian Yunxin said very naturally, making it completely impossible to tell that he was lying. of.


    Ye Sijue didn''t mean to delve deeper. He was not interested in other people''s affairs. As long as his secretary did the job well, he had no interest in understanding what she did at other times.


    Tian Yunxin hurriedly urged, "Yue Shao, you don''t want these women to haunt you all the time? As long as you say you have a female partner, they won''t be like that."


    Western women are particularly proactive, as long as they are in love with themselves, they will definitely attack with all their strength, and they have to catch up.


    Ye Sijue himself was not very interested in women, so he was unpleasant and even annoyed that so many women were around him.


    Hearing Tian Yunxin''s proposal, he thought for two seconds, and felt that this is the best method at present.


    So, his arms pretended to wrap around Tian Yunxin''s waist and said to the lady in front of him, "Yes, this is my female companion."


    The women said they were very sorry when they heard it, and they soon dispersed.


    Ye Sijue let go of his hand in a second.


    But immediately, Tian Yunxin''s hand held his arm and saw him subconsciously struggling. She quickly said, "You are young, don''t push me so hurriedly, so that they will be seen by you, and you will be treated as me. Come on a business trip with you, anyway, this is also included in the duties of the secretary. "


    Ye Sijue''s cold eyes glanced around and found that the woman who had surrounded him before looked at him staring at him.


    He frowned, and he did have a headache for Western women''s excessive initiative.


    In addition, this occasion is different, and it is not good to make an obvious rejection attitude.


    So he thought for a while and agreed with Tian Yunxin''s suggestion.

 Chapter 1089： I admit that I am jealous (2)

    Tian Yunxin saw that he had not rejected himself, and he was very happy, holding his hand, walking like a queen, accepting the envious eyes of others.


    At this moment, her vanity reached its zenith, and she swears in her heart that she must take Ye Shao, become his woman, and become the future president''s wife of Ye''s Group!


    Thinking of this, Tian Yunxin''s chin raised, and his face with delicate makeup was full of confidence.


    at the same time.


    At the gate, a long, limited-edition Lincoln from the world opened and stopped steadily.


    A handsome western man got out of the car and went to the other door.


    He opened the car door and handed him up gently.


    A small hand like white jade covered his hand, and then a slender white leg stretched out, wearing a pair of delicate white diamond high heels.


    The portraits present were attracted, and their eyes focused on them.


    I saw that a girl like an angel got out of the car and the delicate little face looked like God''s most perfect work.


    Someone recognized the man next to her and could not help but talk about it.


    "Isn''t this Prince Chris? Who is the female companion next to him? He looks beautiful!"


    "I heard that Prince Chris is about to get engaged, maybe it is his fiancee? The two are so good."


    "With Prince Chris''s family, his fiancee is by no means simple."


    As soon as Annie got out of the car, she inevitably heard the discussion of others.


    She distracted a little, and the high heels on her feet crooked, almost slamming her feet.


    Chris hugged her thin waist quickly, pulling her into her arms without any traces, so that she would not fall.


    "Annelle, you are absent again." He said with a smile, his tone sounded reproachful, but his eyes were all soft smiles.


    Annie stood firm and backed away a bit, letting him loosen her arms around her waist.


    She groaned and explained, "The heels of these shoes are a bit high. I haven''t worn high heels for a while, so I''m not used to it."


    She was referring to the time in China, because she didn''t need to go to any banquet, so she didn''t wear high heels during that time.


    When in the United States, she has to attend two or three banquets at least a month, so even if she doesn''t usually wear them, she will not say that she is not used to it if she wears them occasionally.


    Chris bent her elbows and let her hold herself, so that he could be used as a cane and would not fall easily.


    Tonight, Annie wears a champagne-colored tube top dress. Each of her clothes is exclusively made by a special designer. It is the only one in the world and will never hit the shirt.


    The appearance of the two attracted everyone''s attention.


    On the one hand, because of the appearance of these two people, they are really kind-hearted and pleasing to the eye, and on the other hand, of course their identity.


    Even the host of the banquet tonight, Duke Berg, heard of their arrival, came over to say hello personally.


    Anil always laughed with her, with full courtesy.


    In fact, she has been used to this kind of occasion since childhood, so she will not be nervous or pretend to be a natural etiquette.


    But tonight, she didn''t know how, she felt a little restrained.


    She just suddenly felt that this kind of banquet was very boring, it might be more fun to play with them.


    Thinking of Xiaoxiao, I couldn''t help thinking of Ye Sijue.

 Chapter 1090： I admit that I am jealous (3)

    I don''t know how he is now ...


    Will she be angry when she leaves suddenly?


    Chris was entertaining some big men, and she glanced at her, and found her wrong, and said sorry to others.


    Anil was dragged forward by him, and then he recovered and asked suspiciously, "I''ve finished talking so soon?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to talk about, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? It looks a bit bad for you." Chris asked her with concern.


    Anil shook her head and said, "No."


    Chris would n¡¯t make her so easy to get through, pointing to her nose and saying, ¡°Not yet? Are you all in a daze, what are you thinking? Annie, I found that you have been in a daze from time to time since coming back , You would n¡¯t have been this way before. "


    Anil puzzled, "What''s wrong with being in a daze? I feel bored, so I''m in a daze."


    "Boring?" Chris looked at her small face with a sad tone. "Are you bored with me? You make me sad by saying this."


    "No ..." Anil quickly denied.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I should find a way to make you happy, otherwise you won''t be bored." Chris took all the responsibility to himself.


    After all, he is about to be her fiance, and making her happy is one of his tasks.


    Annie looked up and glanced at the bright crystal lights above her head, which set off the banquet hall with noble and gorgeous.


    Obviously already used to this kind of scene, but at this moment she was a little trance, thinking of Ye Si Jue in her mind, and all the beauty she saw during her time in China.


    She found that, in contrast, she prefers to live in China and is more at ease and happier.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    Those beautiful days are gone forever.


    Anil thought of Ye Sijue, she couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    She and he may not have any intersection in the future?


    Chris helped her squeeze the hair from her temples, her lips close to her ears, and said tenderly, "Let''s go for a walk in the yard? Maybe this will make you feel more comfortable."


    "Well, okay." Anil agreed.


    So she took Chris''s arm and walked together to the courtyard connected to the banquet hall.


    The night wind blows at night. Today''s temperature is not very low, plus the wind is not strong, so it will not be very cold.


    But Chris was still a gentleman and took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "No, you wear it." Anil shook her head at him.


    "That won''t work. You''re my baby. If you catch a cold, I''ll be very distressed." Chris said with a smile, insisting she put on her coat.


    Anil did nothing to him, so she had to wear it.


    The two picked a place to sit down, and Annie looked up at the dark night sky, her mind fluttering.


    She asked Chris quietly, "We, no matter where we are, do we see the same moon?"


    So, Ye Si Jue, are you watching the moon at this time?


    If you are watching, then we are watching the same moon.


    Chris looked at her small face deeply, as if she could see her emotions, and he asked, "Are you thinking about who?"


    At least he can confirm that she is not thinking of him.


    Annie did not shake her head, nor did she nod, so she kept silent and did not speak.

 Chapter 1091： I admit that I am jealous (4)

    Chris said, "Aren''t you going to share with me what happened in China? Annie, we grew up together. If you have something to worry about, do you think you can''t hide me?"


    Annie raised her eyes and met his eyes, "You see it?"


    "Well, I''m a man. You''re absent from my side. If I can''t see it, then I''m too bad." Chris''s tone was soft, and she was induced to say it.


    Annie hesitated and said, "I am ... those friends who are reluctant to meet in China."


    In fact, she said this truthfully.


    She really can''t bear the friends she met in China, such as Qiqing, such as Song Shijun, etc. These people are very interesting. When playing with them, she really feels very happy.


    Of course, she was more reluctant ... Ye Sijue.


    Chris asked jokingly, "Are there any men among the people you can''t bear?"


    Although he personally went to China to bring her back, he only used the method of positioning to find her. As for who she met and what kind of story happened while in China, he did not know.


    Of course, if he wants to know, it''s not difficult.


    But he respected her privacy, so he wouldn''t check it, and he also wanted to know these things from her mouth.


    Anilton lowered her head and nodded, "Yes."


    After thinking about it, I added, "There are several, all are little friends, they are all very interesting people."


    Chris has heard the name Xiao more than once. He smiled and said, "You can see that you value this good friend named Xiao. If I have a chance in the future, I just want to see her. Of course, I don''t have It''s a non-divided thought, just curious, what kind of girl can make you trust and depend on everything, and keep her at your lips at any time. "


    He raised his hand sarcastically and said, "Ouch, okay, I admit, I am jealous."


    Annie was amused by him. "Why are you eating a little vinegar."


    Suddenly Chris thought, "Yes, it''s our engagement period in a few days. Otherwise, would you invite these Chinese friends to come and play, how?"


    "This ..." Anil hesitated, and Ye Shijue''s face appeared in her mind.


    Invite Ye Sijue to her engagement dinner?


    She felt that this was a very bad proposal.


    She couldn''t imagine that.


    So, she shook her head and said, "I still can''t do it. She doesn''t like going in and out of these occasions. Her family is very low-key, and it''s just engaged, but not at the wedding."


    In fact, as long as she said a small identity, Chris will definitely know.


    "Then we will invite her again when we get married." Chris said, finding the night wind a little bit bigger and helping her gather her coat.


    Annie looked at the shirt he was wearing and said, "Let''s go in."


    Chris smiled, "Are you distressed me, afraid I''m cold?"


    "Yeah, if you get sick, you''ll have to change the leading actor that night at the engagement banquet." Anni¨¨re relaxed and joked.


    So the two got up and went to the banquet hall.


    Originally, Annie wanted to take off her coat and give it back to him, but Chris said that he didn''t need to go to the banquet hall first.


    However, as soon as she walked to the door, Annel paused, her eyes dark blue like jewels widening in amazement.


    Right in front, Ye Sijue held hands intimately with a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1092： He is angry (1)

    Annie was stunned, and there was a stun on her small face. She blinked her eyes, wondering if she was hallucinating.


    How could Ye Sijue be here?


    However, no matter how many times she blinked, she could clearly see that the person in front of him was Ye Sijue.


    And isn''t the female companion beside him that bad Secretary Tian?


    What Annie did not expect was that Ye Sijue came to the United States on business and actually brought this secretary.


    "Annelle? What''s wrong?" Chris found her abnormal and asked next to her.


    He was about to follow her gaze, and was grabbed by Annie, and backed away.


    "It''s nothing." Anil''s voice twitched slightly when he said this.


    At this moment, her thoughts were disordered, not knowing whether she was happy or angry.


    She ... from returning to the United States to the present, every day and every moment, she couldn''t help thinking of Ye Sijue, wanted to see him, wanted to hear his voice, wanted to touch him.


    However, when I saw him unexpectedly now, she was confused, and I wondered if I should meet him.


    At this moment, a few dollars went out from the banquet hall, and as soon as she saw the figure of Annie, she called out joyfully, "Anniele! So you are here?"


    Hearing this call, Ye Sijue''s footsteps that had been walking to the side suddenly solidified, and he turned back suddenly, looking down at the sound source.


    However, I saw several exquisitely dressed Qianjin gathered together, and there was no Mo Xiaomeng at all.


    For a time, a glance of loss passed across his handsome face.


    Not her.


    "Yue Shao?" Tian Yunxin dragged his arm and looked at his expression a little inappropriately. The woman''s intuition told her that he was thinking about other women.


    Could it be that he was in love with a beauty?


    The banquet tonight is extraordinary. The people who can come here all have a certain status and influence in the United States. So tonight, many big families have gathered a lot of money.


    Even if Ye Sijue looked at one of them, it would be normal.


    Although Tian Yunxin thinks she is very attractive, but her identity can''t be taken at all. Compared with these gold coins, she is like a ant and has no chance of winning.


    No, she must not let Ye Shao fall in love with any woman.


    Tian Yunxin was thinking about something in his heart.


    After Ye Shijue avoided the sight of the women, even she broke free of her hand.


    Although Tian Yunxin was very reluctant, she knew that she couldn''t force it too tightly, and she wanted to make up her mind, so she loosened Ye Sijue''s hand generously.


    "Young night, what are you going to drink? I''ll get it." Her voice asked softly, not deliberately charming.


    "No," Ye Sijue replied indifferently. His eyes never returned, and he was still looking at the direction just now.


    Tian Yunxin found out that there were several Qianjin girls over there, all of them young and beautiful, noble and generous.


    Did Ye Shao really like one of them?


    It looks like everything.


    Otherwise, a man looks at a woman so intently, it is impossible to just look at it.


    Tian Yunxin was jealous in his heart. Which **** woman is so powerful?


    The yard.


    As soon as Annieel heard someone calling her name, she was like a startled bird, pulling Chris running fast and hiding in a hidden place.


    Chris looked at her funny and suspicious, "I''m still watching you running so fast for the first time, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1093： He is angry (2)

    "Don''t you ... Alas!" Anil was thinking about avoiding someone''s sight. One didn''t pay attention and stepped on the skirt. She leaned and almost fell.


    Chris put her in his arms in time to save her.


    Annie leaned in his arms, breathing gaspingly.


    "Frightened me," she said, her beautiful eyes glanced at the door of the banquet hall, and she didn''t realize that Ye Shijue was coming, and then she was relieved, and her small hand was still touching her chest.


    Chris looked at her, "Hey, who the **** did you see? Scared like this."


    "I ..." Anil raised his eyes, just to meet his eyes, and also realized that the posture of the two was a bit ambiguous, quickly pushed him away, and stood firm.


    She shoved the hair in her ear embarrassedly, and Zhiwu said, "It''s nothing ... don''t ask."


    "Why don''t you let me ask?" Chris frowned, staring at her eyes, not looking so foolish.


    Annie lowered her face, "because I don''t want to say."


    She didn''t understand the matter between Ye Shijue and she told her how to tell her?


    Chris'' eyes narrowed, and suddenly reached out to hold her small face, forcing her to raise her head and stare at him.


    "What happened to you in China? Since you came back to the present, you are absent every day and ask you not to say anything, Anil, when are there so many secrets between us?"


    "I ..." Anil apologized.


    Chris''s eyes were burning, and she asked her directly, "Have you met the man you like in China?"


    Annie squeezed her lower lip and did not answer.


    Chris said, "Do you remember our agreement?"


    "Huh?" Anil''s head was a little dumbfounded, and he didn''t respond to what he meant.


    Chris looked deeply into her eyes and said, "Our marriage contract was arranged by the family. I asked you if you really want to marry me. You said you do n¡¯t know, so we agreed. If we have When you meet someone you like, then you can dissolve the marriage contract. Do you remember? "


    Annie nodded. "I remember."


    "So, you tell me, did you meet the man in China that made your heart move?" Chris''s eyes were sharp, as if he had penetrated deep into her heart.


    She lowered her head slightly, not knowing what she thought of, and there was a deep, deep face on her always pure and flawless face.


    "It doesn''t matter," she said quietly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? It''s very important, Anil, it''s your heart, so it''s important." Chris clenched her shoulders with a very serious tone.


    Anil pushed his hand away, and the small face was tangled, "Chris, I don''t want to say this now, can I?"


    She is confused.


    The whole brain was full of Ye Sijue and Secretary Tian.


    There was a suffocation in her heart.


    Why did Qiye Sijue bring this bad secretary to the United States for a business trip? Why did so many secretaries choose not to choose this secretary, Tian?


    Chris didn''t think she was unhappy, so she had to compromise and raised her hands to surrender.


    "Okay, will you tell me when you want to say it?"


    "Well." Anil nodded absently.


    "Now, do you want to continue to stroll in the yard, or shall we enter the banquet hall?"

 Chapter 1094： He is angry (3)

    Annie didn''t want to meet Ye Sijue, because she didn''t know how to face him, so she didn''t want to go in for the time being.


    So he told a very clumsy lie.


    "I want to see the moon."


    Chris couldn''t help laughing, pointing her finger at the dark night sky and saying, "My dear, look at yourself."


    Annie looked up in confusion, and found that there was a large black cloud floating in the dark night sky, covering the moon tightly, let alone the moon, the stars were ugly.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "Well, I can''t see the moon anymore, what should I do?"


    Chris pointed to himself and said with a smile, "If you don''t mind, there is a handsome guy here to make you enjoyable."


    Annie was amused by him, and she pushed him with a small hand.


    "You? You can see it every day, no surprises."


    Chris raised her eyebrows deliberately, "Did you not see me while you were in China? Don''t you miss me?"


    Annie touched her chin, her small face pretended to think very seriously, and then said suddenly, "Yeah, I really didn''t miss you!"


    "What did you say? I didn''t really miss me? I''m really sad. I miss you every day. I''m worried about whether you will be bullied in China. I''m worried that you won''t get used to it Food, you ¡¯re fine, without conscience, do n¡¯t miss me at all. "


    Chris was staring at her resentfully with a sullen expression.


    Annie coughed and changed her confession, "Actually, I thought a little."


    "Just a little?" Chris said he was still not satisfied.


    "Then ... a little more?" Anil gestured cutely with her finger.


    Chris said, "I want a little more, so much."


    "Hello greedy!"


    "I didn''t want you to miss me all, it''s not greedy anymore."


    The two talked and laughed in the yard. I don''t know how long time has passed.


    At this time, Chris''s phone rang.


    He answered and nodded and said, "We are here, right in the yard, um, now."


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Annie, "Let''s go in, Boole is looking for us."


    Burr was the son of Duke Berg, the host of the banquet, and a friend of Chris.


    Annie held the hand into the banquet hall.


    She watched carefully from left to right, and did not search for Ye Sijue''s figure, thinking that he might have left, relaxed in her heart, but feeling a little dull again.


    Seeing Boole, Boole got up, walked to her with a smile, took her little hand, and the gentleman put a kiss on it.


    "Princess Anil, how it feels like I haven''t seen you for a few months, you seem to be more beautiful again, ouch, I am really jealous of Chris."


    Chris smiled playfully, "I accept your jealousy."


    He pulled the chair back and asked Annie to sit down.


    Annie looked at them with a smile, did not speak, listening to the jokes between them.


    Chris beckoned the servant and brought her some desserts and juice, which she likes to eat.


    After Boer teased, he said to Chris, "I have a friend to introduce to you, the one I mentioned to you before, just because he recently came to the United States, so I invited him to the banquet.


    Annie was a little hungry and was looking down on tiramisu.


    At this time, a shadow stopped at the table.


    A hot eye projected on her, but she didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 1095： He is angry (4)

    Until Burr stood up and introduced with a smile, "Chris, let me introduce you to you, this is Ye Si Jue."


    Hearing these three words, Annie shuddered violently, and the fork in her hand fell on the porcelain plate, making a clear sound.


    Her neck seemed to stiffen, and she raised her head stiffly, looking at the man standing in front of Boer.


    At the same time, Bull introduced, "Yeah, this is Prince Chris, and the beautiful little princess beside him is his fiancee, Annie."


    Just as the last ending came to an end, Anil happened to hit a pair of deep blue eyes.


    Ye Sijue stood before her.


    Her face was cold, and she looked at her with frost.


    "Hello." Chris smiled, reached over, and shook hands with Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue shook hands with him, nodding politely and saying, "Hello, Prince Chris."


    Chris looked at Tian Yunxin next to him and smiled, "Mr. Ye, don''t you introduce the female companion around you? How can such a beautiful lady not let us know her name?"


    Tian Yunxin has studied in the United States and knows that the men here are talking like this, but it is just a polite way, but in the face of this handsome and noble prince, he heard this sentence, and his heart was aloof.


    "I am ..." She was about to say that she was Ye Shijue''s secretary.


    Who knows, Ye Sijue interrupted her, suddenly hugged her waist, smiled and said, "She is my female companion, Miss Tian Yunxin."


    This female companion, when heard by others, is like the meaning of a girlfriend.


    Tian Yunxin was a bit stunned, but more euphoric.


    However, with her sensitive mind, she quickly noticed that Ye Sijue''s eyes were a bit off.


    Although Ye Shao is a man who is not happy with her sex, she is usually at most indifferent. It is rarely like this at the moment. She exudes an indescribable coldness, so that she can feel it when she stands by Slightly cold breath.


    Although Ye Sijue did not always look in one direction, Tian Yunxin looked at Chris''s side, which is the prince''s fiancee, with his instinct.


    When she first approached, she didn''t dare to look around and kept the reserved etiquette.


    Therefore, it was at this moment that I really looked closely at Anil.


    Suddenly, Tian Yunxin opened his eyes in amazement, "You ..."


    Is this prince''s fiancee the woman that Ye Shao brought to the company? !


    She wondered if she was wrong.


    How could a young woman become a fiancee of Prince Chris?


    It was really Tian Yunxin''s expression that was too obvious. Burr raised his mouth, looked at the two of them, and asked with a smile, "Miss Tian, ??have you seen our little Princess Anneel?"


    "Little, little princess?" Tian Yunxin couldn''t believe it, this little girl actually has such a noble identity? How can it be!


    Ye Sijue frowned as she heard this.


    But he was because of the intimate three words "our family" in this sentence, and he felt a slight displeasure in his heart, not because he learned of Annie''s identity.


    He had already expected the identity of Annie, so he was not surprised.


    But he didn''t expect that the two would meet again in such a scene.


    And she has a fianc¨¦ beside her.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes froze.


    Fiance, she never told him about it.

 Chapter 1096： He is angry (5)

    Ye Sijue put his cold face away, and there was a smile on his lips. Although the smile did not reach his eyes, at least it made him look less cold.


    He glanced at Annie and turned to Chris''s eyes. "Miss Annie, have you been to China a while ago?"


    Chris looked at him with a smile, "Yeah, have you seen my family in China, Annie?"


    It was ¡®My Home¡¯ Anil again, and Ye Sijue''s mouth was drawn, and she endured it again.


    Ye Sijue was never that impulsive little hairy boy, but at this moment, he had a anger burning in his chest.


    However, on the surface, he still maintained a graceful smile and said, "Not only have I seen such a simple one, Miss Anil''s good friend in China, but also happened to be my friend for many years, so during China, we have contacts I just did n¡¯t expect to meet here, so I did n¡¯t dare to confirm. In addition, Miss Anil used a Chinese name in China. I also learned that her English name was Anil.


    Hearing this, Burr raised an eyebrow with interest and asked curiously, "Annelle actually has a Chinese name? What is it?"


    Ye Sijue naturally would not answer immediately, but looked at Annie, as if to ask her opinion.


    Annie always felt that his eyes looked a little weird, which made her afraid to look at him.


    Chris also turned to look at her and asked, "Anniere, when did you have a Chinese name? Why didn''t I know?"


    She smiled and said, "The Chinese name was given to me by Xiao Xiao. I find it interesting, so I used it."


    "You shouldn''t tell me, it''s time to fight." Chris stretched out her hand on the back of her chair, the whole person faced her, smiled ridiculously, and looked intimate from the pose.


    Burr also asked, "Anniere, what is your Chinese name? Hurry up."


    Annie is somewhat supportive and doesn''t really want to talk about it.


    "Speaking, you don''t know what it means."


    "Then explain to us, don''t we know?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the sound of music suddenly stopped, and the owner of the banquet, Duke Berg, appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Burr said, "How come this time? Baby Annie, you must tell me next time, your Chinese name, I''m going to be busy first, please please."


    After politely speaking, Boer nodded apologetically to them and left the room.


    Each of the four people left has a different complexion.


    Annie had been afraid to look at Ye Sijue''s eyes, Ye Sijue had always looked at her deeply.


    Chris smiled, but there was a hint of confusion in the smile.


    Tian Yunxin can be ignored because no one cares about her expression.


    Because the host of the banquet had something to say, everyone stood up and faced the center of the hall.


    Annie also stood up, but I wonder if it was because of some panic. The skirt caught her chair and caused her to pull.


    "Be careful." Chris said softly, arms around her thin waist, helping her to loosen the hooked place, and caressed the skirt carefully, setting off a beautiful arc.


    He reached out to her.


    Anil was a little slow in response before reaching out to hold him.


    Chris smiled, nodded politely to Ye Sijue, and took Anil away from the table.

 Chapter 1097： He is angry (6)

    Ye Sijue looked fixedly at the back of Annie, and the handsome face with a courtesy smile originally sank.


    Immediately, he followed.


    Tian Yunxin was left behind, she was stunned in place, still unable to return to God for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Duke Berg finished speaking that the sound of the performance sounded again, before she shook her mind.


    When she subconsciously found the location of Ye Sijue, she clearly saw that Ye Sijue''s eyes were almost fixed on Anil''s body, and his eyes were like a deep pool.


    I don''t know why, Tian Yunxin shivered unconsciously, an unspeakable chill hit my heart.


    She stepped back subconsciously, daring not to go forward.


    In the center of the banquet hall, a pair of guests embraced and danced.


    Standing next to the dance floor, Annie could clearly feel the sight shot from behind, hot and cold, making her feel as if she was in a double sky.


    Her heart trembled, her little hand pulled Chris''s clothes, and the whole person leaned over to him.


    "Chris, I kind of ..."


    She wanted to say that she was a little uncomfortable and wanted to leave first.


    But the next second, a figure with a strong presence came up and extended a hand to her and said, "Miss Annel, can you invite you to dance?"


    The deep blue eyes locked her eyes deeply.


    Anilton dropped her heart and wanted to refuse, but the etiquette she had accepted since childhood made her unable to refuse as soon as she exited.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I happen to have something to tell you, just as ... narrate the old, how?" Ye Sijue smiled, but the whole person''s breath was a little weird.


    Annie''s heart was extremely fast. When he was hesitating, Ye Sijue already stretched out her hand and took her small hand, almost bringing her into the dance floor with a strong force.


    She panicked for a moment and turned to Chris for help.


    Ye Sijue twisted her eyebrows, and Meifeng had a cold face. She turned around and turned her around, making her not allowed to look at her so-called fiance.


    "I don''t allow you to look at him!" He clung to her ears, his voice cold and overbearing.


    Annie''s back froze suddenly.


    He said it very quietly, only the two of them could hear it, but the awe-inspiring strength came and made her heart flinch.


    "You ..." She choked her throat.


    Ye Sijue''s big hands clasped her thin waist, tightened, and followed the dance steps, took her to the middle of the dance floor, away from Chris''s sight.


    Annie was even more nervous and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    She didn''t know why, and she felt that Ye Shijue was terrible.


    She clearly understood that he was angry and angry.


    In those days when China got along with him, she had never seen him so angry.


    She didn''t know what to do and how to deal with his anger.


    "Mo Xiaomeng ... Oh no, I should call you, little princess Anil? How about it, did you change your identity and you don''t know me?" .


    His voice was very cold, like a thousand years of ice, splashed on her cheeks, somewhat coldly.


    Annie didn''t dare to look at his eyes and kept her head down, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Or thinking about how to escape from him?


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were deeply cold.


    He stared at her small face, staring all the time, and kept silent.


    The two seemed to be facing each other to see who succumbed first.

 Chapter 1098： He is angry (7)

    Anil was led by him to dance, and his weak, boneless hands were squeezed very hard by him. Finally, he couldn''t bear the force and frowned.


    "It hurts ..." she whispered in protest.


    Ye Sijue didn''t speak, just waited for her to look up at herself, otherwise, he wouldn''t relieve his strength.


    For the first time, Anil felt such a side of him, a little helpless, and finally raised her eyes helplessly. He met him, and his voice was a little sullen. It hurts me. "


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were deeper than usual, and she stared at her, and said in a dark voice, "Does it hurt? Then when you left, did you ever think that I would hurt too?"


    Annie, "..."


    She didn''t expect him to say so.


    "I ..." She shook her back as if she wanted to explain, but didn''t know what to say.


    What should she say?


    She said her fiance came to pick her up, so she was going home?


    She knew that if she told him in person like this, he would never let her go.


    But she had to leave at that time.


    Annie''s eyes dropped, "I''m sorry, I had to go home at that time, so ... I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you."


    Ye Sijue''s mouth raised a sneer-like smile, and his tone seemed to be a question, "Must go home? What should I do home? Engage?"


    Anilton shook his head and shook his head.


    She wanted to say that it was Chris ¡¯s grandmother who was not in good health. Grandma wanted to see her, so she had to go back.


    But she didn''t know the reason, whether it was an excuse for Ye Sijue, or what it meant to him.


    Although it was Chris ¡¯s grandmother, she and Chris grew up together, and the grandmother also watched her grow up, so she had a deep relationship with her grandmother.


    The time for a dance passed very quickly.


    For the first time, Annel felt that there was a feeling of suffocation at Ye Sijue. His eyes were too oppressive, as if to tighten her.


    So when the song ended, she wanted to leave.


    But Ye Sijue hadn''t finished speaking, how could she let her go.


    Annie raised her eyebrows and twisted her wrists. "Yes, you let me go first."


    "Don''t let it go." Ye Sijue spit out two words, his face cold.


    At this moment, a figure walked over and reached out very skillfully, trying to take Anil from Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes flicked, and they met Chris''s eyes, and they secretly fought a few times.


    In the end, the two grabbed one of Annie ¡¯s hands.


    Chris tickled his lips lightly and looked at Annie with a restful mind, and said, "Annelle, come over to me."


    Ye Sijue narrowed her eyes and said in a dark voice, "Xiaomeng, come to my side."


    His eyes seemed to be praying and came back to me.


    Annie''s heart fluctuated, and she looked at the two men embarrassedly, suddenly looking like a little lamb who had lost her direction.


    "You ... let it go first?"


    Feeling the eyes of others, this made her feel embarrassed.


    Chris stared at Ye Sijue.


    The two released their hands at the same time.


    Ye Sijue stared at Annie with a staring gaze, and said again, "Come here, we haven''t finished our words."


    On the contrary, Chris seemed very calm, and said with a smile, "Anniele, it''s late, we should go, and grandma is still waiting for us to go back."

 Chapter 1099： He is angry (8)

    Annie was still hesitant, but when she heard the last sentence, her footsteps turned subconsciously to Chris.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes flicked and a fierce light came out.


    "Mo Xiaomeng!" He whispered.


    Annie''s footsteps paused, and she turned her back to him, daring not to turn her head to look at him.


    Her voice shook slightly, "I''m sorry, I have nothing to tell you."


    Ye Sijue looked at her like a stranger.


    Although the two haven''t known each other for a long time, he always felt that she was a girl who could be easily seen through.


    But at this moment, he felt he could not see through her.


    Why would she treat him like this?


    Before obviously, the two were okay and so intimate. Why did she become like this in a blink of an eye?


    With a graceful smile, Chris waved at Annie with her sharp fingers, "Annelle, come here."


    Anil seemed to hesitate for two seconds before finally raising her leg and walking towards Chris.


    Ye Sijue''s hand clasped on his side.


    After Annie walked to her side, Chris put her in her arms in a declaring gesture and smiled to Ye Shijue, "Mr. Ye, I am very happy to meet you tonight, but Annie and I cannot Staying too late, I have to go back first. See you next time if I have a chance. "


    After saying this, Chris nodded ceremoniously at him, turned around, and walked to Duke Berg.


    If you want to leave early, you must say hello to the host of the banquet.


    Annie''s back was stiff and she could clearly feel Ye Shijue''s gaze staring at her hotly.


    Chris leaned into her ear and smiled, "You relax, don''t stretch, people who don''t know, think I''m doing something to you."


    His hand was still comforting her back.


    "Chris ..." Anil looked at him worriedly. Did he see it?


    With a faint smile on the corner of Chris''s mouth, he booed and said, "Let''s go back and talk."


    Annie always felt uneasy and looked back subconsciously.


    At this glance, I just saw Tian Yunxin walked to Ye Sijue''s side. Ye Sijue''s eyes kept looking at her, and never turned away, he seemed to be deliberately, his long arm stretched out, grabbing Tian Yunxin''s shoulder.


    Tian Yunxin showed a flattered expression.


    Ye Sijue bowed her head, and her handsome face with evil taste came to her ear and said something softly.


    Tian Yunxin snuggled into his arms with a shy gesture.


    From this end, Ye Sijue''s eyes were all looking at Annie, as if everything was done to her.


    He did so intentionally.


    But even knowing that this was the case, Anil saw his arms around other women so intimately, and her heart was dull, and she felt a pain.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes seemed to tell her that if she dared to just go with Chris, then he would ...


    What will happen?


    Will he accept the seduce of Secretary Tian?


    Anil remembered those words that Tian Yunxin said confidently. As long as she was given a chance, she could make Ye Sijue subject to her charm?


    "Annelle? What''s wrong with you?" Chris noticed her change and stopped, looking at her worriedly. "Why are you looking so bad, is it uncomfortable?"


    Where is she uncomfortable?


    Annie looked at Chris staring blankly, her eyes redden.


    She was uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1100： He is angry (9)

    She turned back involuntarily, and set her eyes on Ye Sijue.


    However, Ye Sijue was no longer there.


    He, don''t know where to go.


    Anil suddenly panicked, remembering the picture just now, did Ye Sijue take the secretary away? Should they want to ...


    She unconsciously turned Chris''s hand away and wanted to find Ye Sijue.


    Chris had a backhand and took her hand again, "Annil, what''s wrong with you?"


    "He ... I want to go find him ..." Annie''s voice choked a little.


    Chris frowned, "He? Is that Ye Shijue?"


    He looked up, glanced around the banquet hall, and then saw Ye Sijue hugged his secretary and walked upstairs.


    With his eyes, Anil also found Ye Sijue''s figure.


    What is he doing upstairs?


    "Chris, I ... I have something to say to him." She looked at Chris please.


    Chris sighed and looked into her eyes and asked, "What is your relationship with him? Did you ever have anything in China?"


    Anil Wetton, "I ..."


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    I said, it seems to have happened.


    However, she had never really established a relationship with Ye Sijue, so she did not know what kind of relationship they were.


    From small to large, Chris had hardly seen her look so anxious.


    His eyes looked deeper at her, "If you want to go to him, then I will take you to him, but you have to think about it, Anil."


    Think clearly?


    Annie reached out and looked at him fixedly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Chris smiled bitterly, "You, haven''t had your own idea since you were a child, you have to ask the person next to you to help you make decisions, but not all things can be helped by others. There are many things that you need to do yourself select."


    Annie hung her small head.


    She knows, so this is also the place where she envy the little, she is not so decisive, so brave, so has her own ideas.


    She has always been confused.


    From small to large, her affairs have been arranged for her, so she doesn''t need to think about it herself.


    Before, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    But after meeting Xiao Xiao, she felt that she was so wrong.


    Little is always so energetic, so spirited, so eccentric, and has his own set of ideas when encountering anything.


    She ...


    God knows how much courage she had before, before she made a decision to go to China to find a small one, because she also wanted a different one.


    Chris looked into her eyes and asked, "You tell me now, do you want to find him?"


    Annie nodded. "I think."


    "Well, then I''ll take you there." Chris laughed, took her little hand, and took her to the stairs.


    The large banquet hall has a circular corridor on the second floor, which can view the entire venue. There are also some open-plan lounges on the second floor for guests to rest or talk privately.


    At this time, there were not many people on the second floor, only a few.


    When Chris took Annie up, he did not see Ye Sijue and his secretary.


    Annie''s heart tightened and she looked left and right. "Did they enter the room?"


    Will Ye Sijue really do this?


    Although she doesn''t think he will.


    But thinking of his eyes just now, he always feels like he wants to do it the opposite of what she thought.

 Chapter 1101： He is angry (10)

    The corridor on the second floor can be seen at a glance.


    The absence of Ye Sijue and his secretary showed that they had entered the room.


    Chris frowned, looking at Annie and asked, "Do you want to find each room?"


    Annie, this stupid girl, probably didn''t react.


    But how could he not see it, Ye Sijue deliberately led her over.


    "What about then?" Anil looked at him with anxiety in her eyes, thinking only about finding Ye Sijue.


    Chris couldn''t help crying, sighed, and reached out to bang her bangs, saying, "When you were in China, did you also lead him by the nose?"


    Although Annie didn''t know why he asked this question, she shook her head honestly, "No, he ... treats me well."


    She tugged at his sleeve. "Come on, I want to find him."


    In her mind now, what lingered was Ye Sijue, who hugged the figure of Secretary Tian, ??and felt very dazzling, making her feel so stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Especially when I think that Ye Sijue may be staying in the same room with the secretary at this moment, doing some intimate things.


    She felt even more uncomfortable.


    It seemed that someone thumped her heart with a fist.


    Chris''s eyes searched for a circle in front of him, took her hand and said, "Go here."


    Annie then followed him.


    It ¡¯s very big here. I do n¡¯t know how many rooms are on the second floor alone. It ¡¯s really not easy to find one room after another.


    Ye Sijue was just looking for hide-and-seek with her.


    Anil wondered if he had just misunderstood. In fact, he didn''t even go to the second floor at all?


    Chris stopped. He didn''t like to find people like this. He felt stupid, which was not in line with his wise character.


    His thoughts turned, and the corners of his mouth ripped slightly.


    He said to Annie, "Let''s find them separately. I''m going from here, you go there, and come back in a circle. If you still can''t find it, then let''s go."


    When he had finished speaking, he pushed Annie and gave him a turn, then turned to the left.


    "Ah?" Anil responded half a beat slow, but walked to the right according to his instructions.


    Just walked to the door of the room on the corner.


    Suddenly, the door opened and one arm grabbed Annie ¡¯s hand and dragged her into the room.


    Annie opened her eyes in shock.


    In the next second, the sky spins.


    Immediately, she was banged on the door.


    Then, a familiar masculine greeted him, and the male hormone lingered her very strongly.


    "Night ..." she said subconsciously.


    However, before she had finished speaking the name, the tall figure in front of her had already bullied her, and her long slender hands pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head to make her face a pair of blue eyes burning with anger in frost.


    The two stared at each other for a moment, and Ye Sijue lowered her head, and her thin lips kissed her small mouth fiercely.


    He kissed hard, as if with punishment.


    It was n¡¯t that Annie had n¡¯t been kissed by him, but it was the first time that he was treated so rudely, which made her very uncomfortable, and it felt like she was kissing someone else, which made her feel weird, some Subconscious resistance.


    "Well ... no ..." She struggled to push him away and wanted to talk to him first so that he wouldn''t be so rude.


    But when Ye Sijue saw her struggling, she was angry, thinking that she was refusing herself, and the action was even more ruthless, with one hand burrowing into her dress.

 Chapter 1102： What do I count in your heart (1)

    "Don''t!" Anil was frightened and pushed him away violently.


    Because she was wearing a tube top skirt, when he touched it like this, the skirt fell down, which made her suddenly undressed.


    Annie was embarrassed to protect the clothes on her chest.


    "How are you doing this?" She complained, staring at him angrily.


    Ye Sijue has always been a very calm person, and has never been so impulsive as he is today, only thinking about imprinting her marks on her, so that her so-called fiance can see who she belongs to!


    He looked at her with a straight face, reached out and pinched her chin, and looked into her eyes, "What about you? How can you do this? Where did that fianc¨¦ come from?"


    "Where did it come out? Chris was originally mine ..." Anil subconsciously retorted, but actually preferred to explain to him.


    But Ye Shijue was displeased when she heard the first half, and sneered, "It was your fiance? So, before you came to China, you had a fiance? Then are you still with me? What is this?"


    Was he wrong about her?


    Thought she was a girl who was as simple as white paper, like an angel, it turned out that she was the real master, playing him between the palms?


    "No ..." Anil was so anxious that she didn''t know how to explain to him, and said messily, "How to say, Chris is not my fianc¨¦. I haven''t really got engaged to him, just at home ... Arranged. "


    Ye Sijue heard that there was no real engagement, and the coldness in his eyes slowed down a little.


    Who knows, the next moment I heard Anil Chiu said, "But ... we will be officially engaged in two days."


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were stern again, but he suddenly laughed, "Mo Xiaomeng, what about me? What am I doing in your heart?"


    Is he just a traveler in her life?


    Was it just the object of a love game before she got engaged?


    "I ..." Anil looked at his eyes and stopped talking.


    The meaning in his eyes stung her heart.


    He had never looked at her with such disdainful eyes, as if she had disgusted him?


    Annie''s heart hurt, and her eyes suddenly became wet.


    What should she say?


    Before meeting him, she did not object to the engagement with Chris.


    But after knowing him, she was thinking about this marriage for a long time.


    Of course, she has no love for Chris. The two grew up together. Of course, there are feelings, but that is not love. When she faced Chris, she never felt the kind of blushing heartbeat.


    Of course, she values ??Chris very much, because Chris is like a family to her.


    Just when she began to think about it, she refused this engagement, Chris personally came to China to find her, and took her back to meet his grandmother.


    Grandma''s situation is not very good, but grandma hopes to see their engagement soon, and Anil can''t say no to her grandma who loved her since childhood, so this engagement will continue.


    With tears in her eyes, Anil held her clothes in Ye Sijue''s chest with her small hands, her nose was red, and she looked very sad.


    Her voice choked, "Ye Sijue ... what about me? You are not the same ..."


    Doesn''t he also have a fiancee?

 Chapter 1103： What do I count in your heart (2)

    He kept hiding from her.


    Why can he accuse her so steadfastly?


    Besides, he never told her that he liked her, so what is it between them?


    "What''s the same with me? Well, let''s make it clear today." Ye Sijue grabbed her by the shoulder and looked at her resolutely.


    Whatever the result, let them make it clear.


    He Ye Shijue never likes to be muddy.


    If she really chose to get engaged to that Prince Chris ...


    Ye Sijue''s mouth was cold.


    Then he would not stop her, let alone think of him in a humble manner, begging her to come back to him.


    Anil wiped her tears with her fingers, looked around the room, and asked him, "What about you ... secretary?"


    Well, since she wants to make it clear, she must also ask about it.


    Ye Sijue didn''t understand why she asked this insignificant person, just said indifferently, "Do you want to see me with her?"


    He just used Tian Yunxin to lead her up. After using it, of course, he threw it aside to cool off.


    Anil shook her head, "Of course not!"


    Ye Sijue felt that she seemed to be jealous at the moment, and she glanced at Microsoft, and said, "What about your fianc¨¦? His heart is big enough, let you come to me by yourself?"


    When he met Chris''s eyes, Ye Sijue knew that this Prince Chris was not a simple person.


    Perhaps, from that moment, Chris knew that his relationship with Annie was unusual.


    This man is a man with deep thoughts.


    Ye Sijue didn''t think Chris would see through his strategy.


    "Chris, he didn''t like me because he was unhappy, so he made me ..." Annie looked at him as if he was hostile to Chris, so she wanted to explain.


    Ye Sijue might want to hear the name of another man from her mouth, especially to praise that man.


    He interrupted her with a cold face, "Okay, don''t tell me about him, I can see it without you saying that, he cares about you very much, and your feelings are very good."


    Can''t this little guy see that he is jealous? She also wanted to mention her fiance''s name at this time.


    Annelton took a look. "It''s obviously your own mention ..."


    The atmosphere of the confrontation seems to have disappeared at once, and the two portraits have returned to the mode when they were in China.


    Ye Sijue got closer, with long arms on the door panel behind her, as if to encircle her between herself and the door panel.


    Such a distance can make him smell the sweet smell on her body, and it smells good.


    I don''t know when it started, it became his nostalgic taste.


    "You have nothing to say to me?" He asked in a low voice.


    Annie only felt that she was entangled in his breath, which was the most familiar feeling in her time and made her feel at ease.


    If it was n¡¯t for the two, the mood was not right, she would like to step forward and hug him, snuggling her small head against his chest.


    Annie looked at him, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "What? You said." Ye Sijue gently lifted her hair and pushed it behind her ear.


    Anil seemed to think of something unpleasant. She pouted her lips and said in a complaining voice, "Why are you bringing Secretary Tian on a business trip?"


    With so many secretaries in his company, why did he choose this one?


    "Are you jealous?" He laughed.


    Anil frowned. "It''s not jealous! It''s her ... I don''t like her."

 Chapter 1104： What do I count in your heart (3)

    "Why don''t you like her?" He felt strange, because during the time with her in China, he knew that she was not the kind of person who hated a person inexplicably.


    "She ... she, she''s so ambitious!" Anil organized the language and ended up with only one sentence, "She has an attempt to you!"


    Ye Sijue is not surprised about this. The women in the company have more or less ambitions towards him. After all, for any beautiful woman, it is a dream to fly on the branches and become a phoenix.


    It''s just that some people''s intentions are hidden, and some people''s intentions are exposed.


    Ye Sijue touched Annie ¡¯s cheek and smiled, "Little fool, you are jealous! You do n¡¯t need to control her. For me, she is just a secretary. I will not have anything other than her except for official business. relationship."


    "No, there is ..." Annie is not a person who likes to make small reports, so she didn''t want to say that Tian Yunxin had calculated her in the company at first.


    But at this time, she had no choice but to say it.


    After listening, Ye Sijue''s eyes narrowed, and there were sharp lights in his eyes, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I didn''t know it until I overheard her talking on the phone. Later ... Chris appeared and took me back to China, and ..." She didn''t like to say that because it wasn''t important to her.


    Ye Sijue sighed, looked into her eyes and said, "You don''t know if you are bullied, and you don''t tell me."


    Anil shook her head blankly. "I don''t think there is anything."


    She thought it was just a trifle.


    Regarding the content of Tian Yunxin''s phone call, she cares more about what Tian Yunxin wants to seduce him.


    So seeing him bring Tian Yunxin to the United States for a business trip, she was slightly blocked.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were cold, her fingers touched her hand, playing with her slender little hand, and said, "You don''t have to worry about it, I will handle this matter."


    Those who dare to bully him will have to pay a price.


    Ye Sijue lowered her head slightly and pressed her forehead against her forehead, saying, "I will return to China next week. Will you go with me?"


    Annelton stepped down, his expression wandering, "I ..."


    She didn''t seem to say that she would go back to China with him?


    At this time, if she told him that her engagement with Chris would continue, what would he get angry?


    She suddenly dared not think about it.


    Ye Sijue held her little hand, and her long fingertips passed through her fingertips, striking her fingers together.


    He stared at her eyes and said with a coquettish meaning, "Don''t you say that you haven''t got engaged to him yet? Then don''t get engaged, OK?"


    He would never let her get engaged to another man.


    Annie''s expression froze.


    "Are you ..."


    The last word "Qi" hadn''t fallen yet, and the door panel behind him was knocked.


    Percussion.


    Immediately, Chris''s voice came from outside the door, "Annelle, have you finished talking with him? We should go back."


    Annelle reacted and reached out and pushed Ye Sijue.


    However, it failed to push away.


    Ye Sijue touched her palm and looked at her deeply, as if she would not let her go.


    Annie was very embarrassed, "Ye Si Jue, don''t do this, I ... I have some things I can''t help doing."


    Ye Sijue seemed to hear her voice out of the string, and her face was stained with frost for almost a second.

 Chapter 1105： What do I count in your heart (4)

    "You mean, you still have to get engaged to him?"


    Annie lowered her eyes and dared not look at his eyes.


    "You look at me! You answer me! Do you still want to get engaged to him? Why? Do you like him?" Speaking of the last sentence, Ye Sijue gritted his teeth, because he couldn''t accept it, she still liked the other. A man.


    No, that''s impossible.


    She is by no means a half-hearted girl.


    From her eyes, he could see that she had him in her heart.


    When she mentioned that Chris, she didn''t feel that kind of girly heart.


    Anneel''s wrists scratched by him hurt, and she frowned slightly, twisting her wrists, trying to break free of him.


    "You let me go first, OK? You hurt me so much."


    Outside the door, Chris was knocking, calling anxiously, "Annelle? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Anil said quickly.


    She turned around and tried to open the door, but Ye Sijue pressed the door panel firmly, and the other hand strongly hugged her waist and pulled her into her arms.


    "Do not open the door!"


    Annel glanced at the time and said anxiously, "I really want to go, sorry, Ye Sijue."


    Ye Sijue froze, "Don''t say sorry to me, you just talked to me so happily, just to stabb me at this time? You really have to get engaged to him? Why? Give me a reason, Is it because you like him more than me, or do you have other hardships? "


    He was never a person who liked entanglement, but for her, he couldn''t let go of his hand wisely.


    The doorknob turned before waiting for Annie to speak.


    Chris didn''t know where the key was and opened the door. Fortunately, Anil had been pulled into Ye Shijue''s arms, otherwise he would definitely fall back.


    "Have you finished talking?" Chris looked at the two in front of him and glanced at Ye Sijue''s arm in Annie.


    Anniel glanced at Ye Sijue, trying to leave him, but he refused.


    Ye Sijue hugged her, and asked Chris''s eyes, "I heard, you are about to get engaged?"


    "Yeah." Chris chuckled, as if he suddenly thought of something, and said, "Since you are a friend of Annie, otherwise it''s better, would you like to come to our house as a guest? Just to participate in the engagement dinner between Anne and me ,how is it?"


    Ye Sijue looked at the man in front of him. This was the first time he felt that he couldn''t see through someone.


    This Chris knew he had a special relationship with Anil, but he was not hostile to him.


    And at this time, he was also invited to attend their engagement dinner?


    What exactly does this person mean?


    Chris reached out to Annie, and Annie looked at Ye Sijue, left from his arms, and walked to Chris'' side.


    This time, Ye Sijue did not hold her hard.


    Chris bent her arm and let Annieel hold her hand.


    Then he smiled and said to Ye Sijue, "From the first glance, I feel that you are a friend worth making . "


    Ye Sijue looked away from Annie, looked at him, and said with a smile, "Okay."


    He also wanted to know, is this person an enemy or a friend?


    Although Chris was smiling at him and his eyes were friendly, Ye Sijue had a strange intuition that the person in front of him was not really so friendly.

 Chapter 1106： Do you want to give up (1)

    City A, Han family.


    Han Qiqing was rummaging through the room while holding his phone.


    "I clearly remember to put my passport in the drawer, but why is it missing? Little, what should I do? I really can''t find my passport, what should I do?" Han Qiqing was so anxious that he almost couldn''t wait The room was turned over to find it.


    There were other maids in the room looking for help, but she didn''t find her passport.


    "Woo, okay, then you come to my house first, and when I find my passport, let''s go together, um."


    Han Qiqing hung up the phone, dropped the phone on the bed, and continued to look for the passport with unknown legs.


    Several maids looked at each other, dared not stop, and repeated the same place many times.


    Not long after, Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the Han family, and some people came to report.


    Han Qiqing fell down on the carpet in frustration, his face drooping, looking as if he was about to cry.


    The housekeeper stepped forward and said, "Miss, don''t worry, I have asked the servant to look up and down the house. It may have fallen into which room, and it should be found soon."


    Han Qiqing got up from the carpet and shook her head. She didn''t know why, but she thought she couldn''t find it.


    It may have been deliberately arranged by God so that she would not be allowed to go to the United States.


    Otherwise, the passport that has been put in the drawer all the time, why can''t I find it when I''m leaving?


    Han Qiqing did not go abroad once or twice. In a year, sometimes he went abroad more than ten times, but he has never encountered this situation since childhood.


    She bypassed the housekeeper and went downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen were sitting on the sofa. As soon as Qi Qing went downstairs, Mu Xiaouri stood up and greeted him.


    "Qi Qing, did you find your passport?"


    But by looking at Han Qiqing''s expression, it goes without saying that he knows the answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with a little worry, and said comfortably, "Qi Qing, don''t worry, look for it again, you haven''t taken it anywhere, it must be at home."


    Han Qiqing hugged his head in annoyance and wailed. "But I can''t find it. I have turned every corner of the room. I can''t find it."


    She couldn''t help looking up at the time on the wall.


    Two hours before the plane takes off, they should be at the airport by this time.


    The other servants were also around, looking at Han Qiqing apologetically, "Sorry Miss, we didn''t find your passport."


    Han Qiqing stepped forward and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao in frustration.


    "Little, maybe God didn''t want me to go to the United States, I see, I can''t go."


    Mu Xiao hugged her cautiously and patted her on the back.


    "It''s okay, sometimes that''s the case. The more you rush to find something, the more you can''t find it. When you''re not in a hurry, it will show up on its own. Otherwise, let''s go to the United States and wait for you to find your passport Now, you fly over again. "


    "It can only be done, but ..." Han Qiqing sighed heavily. "I think I shouldn''t find my passport. I can''t go to the United States."


    At this time, Song Shijun arrived.


    "Qi Qing, what are you doing? Did you deliberately hide your passport? Why can''t you find it? It''s weird." Song Shijun walked in with his long legs. The first sentence is for Qi Qing question.

 Chapter 1107： Do you want to give up (2)

    Han Qiqing stared at him, "You deliberately, why should I hide my passport, you idiot you!"


    Song Shijun shrugged his shoulders and said with a certain meaning, "I thought, did you back away?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to talk to him anymore, he gave him a glance.


    Song Shijun originally wanted to revitalize the atmosphere. Her eyes were red. She looked really sad, so she stopped talking.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What should I do now? At this time we have to rush to the airport."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qiqing hesitantly, "but you can''t go now ..."


    "Is there any way, then I will not go, chant, you go first, leave me alone, if I find my passport, I will take tomorrow''s flight to go." Han Qiqing patted her back, put away the frustrated The expression showed a reluctant smile.


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her worriedly, knowing that she wanted to go to the United States to visit Lu Yichen, but she can''t go now, she must be uncomfortable in her heart.


    Song Shijun said, "That''s it, little, less shady, you go to the airport first, I will stay here to accompany Qi Qing to find."


    Han Qiqing said at a glance, "Who wants you to stay, without your help, I will find it by myself, even if I can''t find it."


    Song Shijun threw himself on the sofa, put his hands on the back of the sofa like an uncle, and said leisurely, "It doesn''t matter if I go or not, anyway, now you''re not going. Why should I be their two light bulbs, Oh, I did n¡¯t even eat breakfast. That, butler, ask someone to get me a breakfast. I want to eat spaghetti. "


    He was just like himself, beckoning to the butler.


    The butler smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll ask someone to do it now, Master Song, please wait a moment."


    Han Qiqing took his unashamed expression and took the little hand to the front, said, "Little, please go to the airport, so as not to catch the plane."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and nodded and said, "Okay."


    She glanced at the person next to her, bent over to Qi Qing''s ear, and whispered, "Do you have anything I want to help you bring to Lu Yichen?"


    Han Qiqing paused and shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s nothing. Just help me and his mother."


    "Well, I will, then ... let''s go first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Qiqing and left Han''s family with Yin Shaoji.


    Song Shijun was still sitting on the sofa, beckoning to Han Qiqing, patting the sofa beside him, and beckoning her to come.


    Han Qiqing walked over and sat beside him, "Why?"


    Song Shijun looked at her suspiciously, her face moved closer, and asked with only two voices, "You ... really didn''t hide your passport on purpose?"


    Han Qiqing gave him a white eye, grabbed the pillow next to it and smashed him.


    "You are mad!"


    Song Shijun grunted, "That''s really weird, but your passport can''t be found at this time. If you didn''t hide it yourself, where did the passport go? It''s impossible for it to grow on its own?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly narrowed his eyes, pointed his finger at his nose, and said angrily, "Say! Did you do it?"


    "I?" Song Shijun pointed at him surprisedly, and said in disbelief, "You shouldn''t doubt that I hid your passport? Please! How do I know where your passport is?" ? "

 Chapter 1108： Do you want to give up (3)

    He went on to say, "Besides, even if I know, how can I get it? I''m not a thief. With so many people in your family, I ran to your house to steal things and haven''t been discovered yet?"


    Han Qiqing thought it right, put down his finger, and said in frustration, "Then it can only be said ... destiny."


    Song Shijun also felt that this matter was a little overwhelming, and nodded. "Probably, you usually don''t see this kind of thing when you go abroad."


    Han Qiqing was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk anymore, sitting blankly.


    Song Shijun thought about how to make her happy, but when she saw her wanting to be quiet, she didn''t disturb her.


    Ten minutes later, he was prepared for breakfast in the kitchen.


    He touched Qi Qing''s arm and said, "Come on, go to breakfast first."


    "I don''t want to eat." Han Qiqing shook his head and said that the whole face was expressionless.


    Song Shijun grunted and dragged her by the arm. "You don''t want to eat, you have to eat, don''t think I don''t know, you must have got up early to pack your luggage, and you''ve been looking for a passport. You didn''t eat breakfast Come, come, even if you do n¡¯t want to eat, come with me. "


    Hearing what he said, the housekeeper nodded, indicating that he was right.


    "Look, what time is it now, how can you not eat." Song Shijun will not let her abuse her.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help him, and his strength was not as great as him, so he was pulled to the table.


    The maid served breakfast for two.


    Han Qiqing held the fork and picked the pasta one after another, not at all in his mouth.


    "Do you eat or not?" Song Shijun looked at her and threatened deliberately, "If you don''t eat, I will feed you when I finish eating."


    Han Qiqing raised his eyes and glared at him, "You''re so annoying! I have nothing to do with breakfast or not."


    Of course, she knew it, and he cared about her.


    It''s just that she is very upset now, the whole person''s emotions are on the verge of collapse, and she wants to vent her temper.


    Song Shijun was indifferent to her sentence and did not mean to be angry.


    "You have to lose your temper with me, and you have to eat breakfast before you have the strength to lose temper with me? Hurry up and if you don''t like to eat this, ask the kitchen to get something else for you."


    Song Shijun thought about it and said to the housekeeper, let the kitchen make some good breakfast, such as porridge.


    When Han Qiqing heard it, he retorted, "I don''t want to drink porridge!"


    "So what do you want to eat?" Song Shijun looked at her and asked.


    Han Qiqing grunted and said with a small face, "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Song Shijun was too lazy to take care of your expression and said to the housekeeper, "Just make porridge. It is more convenient. If she refuses to eat, I will irrigate her."


    housekeeper,"¡­¡­"


    Is this really good?


    Song Shijun waved to him and urged, "Go!"


    "Oh, okay ..." The butler froze for a moment before turning to the kitchen and instructing the chef.


    Han Qiqing stared at Song Shijun depressed, his hands clasped his chest, and said angrily, "Do you want to irrigate me? You are mad, I don''t eat breakfast. It''s my business, and it''s not hungry."


    Song Shijun rolled up the spaghetti with a fork and put it in his mouth, taking a bite of grace.


    He just raised his eyes and looked at her and said, "Oh, you know, hungry is not my stomach? Han Qiqing, have you had a good time? For a man who doesn''t think about tea, I despise you!"


    Han Qiqing''s expression paused, a bit wronged.

 Chapter 1109： Do you want to give up (4)

    Song Shijun took another bite of pasta and motioned for the maid to pour water.


    He is a boy and has a large meal, so he quickly finished a plate of pasta.


    Song Shijun''s eyes fell on the plate in front of Han Qiqing, and reached over, "If you don''t eat it, just give it to me."


    Han Qiqing recovered, slapped his hand, gave him a blank look, grabbed a fork and said, "Who said I wouldn''t eat."


    She lowered her head, rolled up her face with a fork, and put it in her mouth.


    Song Shijun saw that she was willing to eat, with a smile on her lips, and then motioned to the servant to make a sandwich for him.


    Although Han Qiqing still had no appetite, he barely ate a third of the noodles and a bowl of porridge.


    After the two had finished the meal, Song Shijun stretched his waist and glanced at the time.


    "At this time, they should have boarded the plane."


    Mentioning this, Han Qiqing remembered that her passport could not be found. She pushed back the chair and went upstairs.


    Song Shijun glanced at her and followed.


    Han Qiqing entered his room and sat in front of the dressing table, looking down at the drawer.


    Song Shijun glanced around the room, walked to the bed and sat down, resting his hands on the soft bed, leaning back, looking sideways at her movements.


    "Damn it!" Han Qiqing still didn''t find it. His eyes were wet. He closed the drawer with anger and kicked the cabinet.


    Song Shijun raised one leg and kicked it.


    "Why are you kicking my desk!" Han Qiqing turned his head to stare at him and shouted at him angrily.


    Song Shijun looked innocent, "I help you get angry."


    "Who asked you to help? What if you kicked my table?"


    "Kick it and buy it again, I will pay you."


    "Who wants you to pay? I have no money to buy?"


    Han Qiqing stood up and walked in front of him, grabbed his collar by one hand, and stared at him with wide eyes.


    Song Shijun smiled and spread his hands and said, "Are you going to breathe me? Then come, ravage | bring me! Torment me!"


    "You are bored!" Han Qiqing released his hand and flung him to the bed.


    Song Shijun lay on the bed, looked up at the ceiling, and said slowly, "Actually, you can''t go to the United States, it''s fine."


    "Why do you say that?" Han Qiqing was puzzled and sat down beside him, lying down like he did.


    The two lay down at an angle of ninety degrees.


    Song Shijun glanced at her profile and said, "I told you a long time ago that Lu Yichen is not for you. No matter how much you like him, there is no result with him. It is better to give up earlier. Look, now The passport is gone, it ¡¯s the answer God gave you. "


    Han Qiqing stopped talking, and there was undisguised sadness on her face.


    Song Shijun continued, "I really don''t understand, why do you like him, except for his good grades, which is better? That kind of character, not with you, if you are with him, you always want you Take the initiative, do you think you will be happy like this? "


    Han Qiqing was unhappy when he heard this, frowned, and turned his head to look at him and said, "Hey, can you talk like this? What does it mean that he has nothing better than good grades? His good place More, are you jealous of him? "


    Song Shijun scoffed and said, "Huh, do I need to be jealous of him? Just kidding you!"


    Please! He is a grandson of the mayor, and there are more people who are jealous of him. Isn''t it his turn to envy others?

 Chapter 1110： Do you want to give up (5)

    Song Shijun sat up and looked down at her and said, "Everyone with eyes can see that Lu Yichen likes a little person. I know it at first glance. It is a stubborn eye. Once he likes a person, yes You wo n¡¯t let it go easily, why do you ... ¡±


    In this way, the person who was ultimately injured was only herself.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes dimmed, "I know ... but ..."


    However, she couldn''t control her heart.


    She can''t help but fantasize, if she is the person Lu Yichen likes, he should be so serious about his feelings, and he must be very happy to be liked by him.


    People are like this, knowing that there is little hope, but still obsessive.


    Song Shijun grunted, leaned over, bent her fingers and tapped her stupid brain seeds.


    "Han Qiqing, do you know that you are masochistic?"


    Han Qiqing pouted her mouth and rubbed the place where he was hurt, with a dull expression.


    "If you like someone, you can let go if you want to, let''s call it like?"


    To like someone is an involuntary thing in itself.


    Song Shijun looked at her deeply, without answering her.


    He turned back and lay back on the bed again.


    The two lay like this, and no one spoke.


    After a long while, Han Qiqing looked at him sideways and touched him with his hand. The voice asked hesitantly, "I want to ask you something."


    "You said." Song Shijun said, his closed eyes opened.


    "I ..." Han Qiqing decided what to say, and then slowly told him what he had done before.


    "You said, am I doing this bad?"


    Because it was Song Shijun, she dared to tell what she did wrong and let him judge.


    Song Shijun looked sideways at her eyes and smiled, "You told him deliberately that Xiao Xiao and Shao Jie are in a good relationship now, do you think you are so bad? Are you stupid or stupid you."


    "What do you mean?" Han Qiqing said that she didn''t understand, so she was doing this, is it really bad?


    After having said those words, she felt very sorry in her heart and felt a sense of uneasiness that she had become a bad person.


    Song Shijun moved his position and moved closer to her before saying, "On the other hand, you are helping him, let him see clearly, he has no hope for small feelings, let him die as soon as possible. That ¡¯s fine. Of course, you also have selfishness, and want to let him let go of his little feelings. In this regard, there is nothing bad or bad, because as long as people are selfish. "


    Han Qiqing leaned his head and listened carefully to what he said. The heads of the two people were close together unconsciously.


    Song Shijun said, "We all know that the relationship between Xiao Xiao and Shao Jie can''t be broken by anyone, and nobody can, so if Lu Yichen could die earlier, that would be a good thing for him."


    Han Qiqing nodded in agreement, "Yeah, it''s impossible for Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen to be separated. Their feelings are so deep."


    Song Shijun reached out and patted her head and said, "So, you should die for Lu Yichen earlier."


    Han Qiqing lowered his eyes, not answering this sentence.


    "You ..." Song Shijun pinched her chin with her hand, just want to teach her.


    At this moment, the door opened suddenly, and a cold voice sounded, "What are you doing?"


    Song Shijun clearly felt a thorny and cold sight, shooting him.

 Chapter 1111： Do you want to give up (6)

    He suddenly raised his head, and saw Han Qiqing''s brother standing at the door, staring at him coldly.


    Song Shijun froze for a moment before realizing how close and ambiguous he is to Han Qiqing''s posture, it looks like he is ...


    He quickly drew back his hand.


    The two turned over from the bed and sat up at the same time.


    Han Qiqing was also taken aback, looked at his brother standing at the door panicly, and whispered in embarrassment, "Brother ... that, didn''t you go to the company?"


    It''s about this time, my brother should have gone to the company long ago, why is he still at home?


    "There is a video conference in the morning, just finished." The brother said, looking away from Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun felt inexplicably relieved, without the terrible sense of oppression.


    After all, he was "caught in bed" lying with his sister. This scene is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    He quickly got off the bed and said flatly, "That ... I should go home too."


    After hurrying to say goodbye, he left without giving away from his host.


    In the room, Han Qiqing and her brother were left.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled, and he walked over to his brother''s side and explained with a smile, "Well, Shijun and I were just chatting and didn''t do anything ..."


    "You don''t have to lie in bed to chat." Brother reprimanded in a cold voice.


    Han Qiqing was even more embarrassed, and he dared not to refute his head.


    "This is not allowed in the future." Brother said indifferently.


    "Oh, I see." Han Qiqing nodded obediently.


    My brother seemed satisfied, his tone softened, and said, "Go eat."


    "I''ve eaten it." Han Qiqing still didn''t dare to raise his head.


    "I do not."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She had to keep up with her, and accompany her brother to dinner.


    ...


    On the plane, in the first class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found his place. When he first sat down, suddenly a head turned around from the front, showing a big smile to her.


    "Hello! I didn''t expect such a coincidence." A clear voice said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head in amazement, and saw a handsome boy in front of him take off his sunglasses. The handsome face looked swollen and smiled at her.


    "You are ..." She didn''t remember for a moment.


    Feng Tianqi raised his eyebrows dissatisfiedly, "You don''t remember me? You don''t remember me? This is the first time that a girl actually doesn''t remember me. You did it on purpose, to get my attention? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, and had seen narcissism, never seen such a narcissism.


    "I''m sorry, there are too many handsome guys that Miss Ben has seen. You can''t arrange the number, so it''s normal to forget."


    Feng Tian Qi Tuo looked at her small face, as if guessing that what she said was true.


    "I inquired later. You are from Suntech College. I heard that Suntech has many handsome guys. But, to be honest, how many handsome guys are better than me and my brother?"


    "Your brother?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered this and suddenly said, "Oh, I remember, are you Feng Shengyang''s brother?"


    "Bingo! Let me just say, I''m so handsome, how could you forget me." Feng Tianqi smiled with satisfaction, smiled with enthusiasm and radiance, like a brilliant summer.


    I have to say that Mu Xiaoxiao has seen so many handsome guys, and this is the first time he has seen a boy laugh so clearly.


    Such a boy really disgusted her.

 Chapter 1112： I like you very much

    Feng Tianqi turned his chair and faced her face to face.


    He leaned forward, and suddenly narrowed the distance from her, and asked with a smile, "Are you going to the United States? Why do you want to go to the United States?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not familiar with him, of course, it is impossible to tell him the truth.


    She shrugged and said, "Can''t you just go play?"


    Feng Tian Qi Neng could feel her alienated attitude towards himself, but he was not angry, but thought she was very interesting.


    He is rarely interested in a girl.


    For a long time, he didn''t like to get along with girls. He felt that girls were alien creatures and they were not on the same channel as him.


    But Mu Xiao opposite, he has a wonderful feeling, as if finally found a companion.


    "Do you have a place to live in the United States? If not, my villa is very large. You can come and live with me. There are housekeepers and drivers in the villa, which is very convenient." Feng Tianqi showed Mu Xiaoxiao There was a rare enthusiasm.


    If you let his family or friends see this scene, he will definitely fall through his glasses because he has never been so kind to any girl since he grew up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused, "No, I have a place to live."


    Just kidding, although she only stayed in the US for four years, but her home is in the US, how could she have no place to live.


    Even if she doesn''t go home, William will arrange her place.


    The thought of home made her suddenly miss her father.


    She had so many incidents during this time, and she also suffered from amnesia. For a while, she didn''t call her father for a while. Daddy must miss her too?


    If it is not on the plane at this time, the plane is not about to take off, she is just about to call her father immediately.


    A hand was shaking in front of her.


    Feng Tianqi expressed dissatisfaction with her distraction, "Are you in a daze? You are very strange, I am talking to you, you are in a daze, I am the first time I met a girl like you."


    Which girl faced him, didn''t stare at him in a frantic manner.


    But she completely ignored his handsome face, as if he could not see him, his eyes never stayed on his face.


    From small to large, Feng Tianqi has heard too many compliments, and has formed a narcissistic mentality.


    This is the first time he has doubts about his charm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes to look at him, his right hand propped his chin, and looked at him and said, "I''m in a daze, what''s your business? Can''t you turn back?"


    The chair in the first class can be rotated 360 degrees, this is the first time she feels that this setting is not very good.


    "I don''t want to turn back, I want to talk to you." Feng Tianqi said, looking at her eyes, without any perception of being rejected.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt amused and raised his forehead. "You are really strange."


    Feng Tianqi spread his hand and said, "You are not the first to say so."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was able to see that this kid was a maverick guy.


    "Okay, what do you want to tell me?" She smiled, setting aside his fact that he was Feng Shengyang''s younger brother. In fact, she was very happy to pay his friend. Originally, she likes to talk to any interesting people. friend.


    Feng Tianqi saw that she smiled at herself, and she could feel her attitude towards herself also changed.


    His long legs stretched forward, his hands on his knees, and the whole person faced her.


    His eyes flickered like stars, and said to her with a smile, "I like you very much. I already knew that before my mother asked me to go to Suntech, I would not run away."


    ***


    Sorry, the recent state is not very good, so I wrote a bug, I forgot to write the previous chapter 1084 to go to the United States, so I revised the chapter 1084 again, you can clear the buffer, remove the bookshelf and join to re-read Chapter 1084 again, it can also be regarded as the previous story that the little has gone to the United States has not happened, really embarrassed! I will pay attention in the future, I won''t make this mistake again, sorry ~

 Chapter 1113： But she was afraid (1)

    This is not the first time Mu Xiaoxiao has encountered such a situation.


    She spent four years in the United States before. American boys are very direct. If you like you, she will take the initiative to step up and talk.


    Coupled with her beautiful appearance and exquisite oriental face, she is a very special girl for American boys.


    It is no exaggeration to say that when she was studying in the United States, many people really chased her.


    However, at the moment, listening to Feng Tianqi''s saying that he likes you, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel any confession, because Feng Tianqi''s tone did not have the taste of men and women at all, it seemed that he simply said I like you , Is similar to the kind of like between children.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled heartily when he heard this sentence.


    She thought about it and said, "I think it''s better not to come."


    "Why?" Feng Tianqi asked puzzled, as if he had planned to go to Shangde for her, but found that she did not welcome herself, which made him a little dissatisfied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Because there is a guy who loves jealousy around me, he doesn''t like other male creatures to haunt me."


    "Who is he? Why do you listen to him like that?" Feng Tianqi asked with raised eyebrows.


    "it''s me!"


    Suddenly, a strong voice broke into the conversation between the two.


    Mu small chair was turned around.


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face pressed down, leaned in front of her, and the displeased eyebrow peaked and gazed at her.


    "I thought that you had such a happy conversation with him and you forgot my existence."


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly, not daring to say that he had really just forgotten.


    Yin Shaojie put her hands on her shoulder possessively and raised her eyes to look at Feng Tianqi. "The person she just said is me. Do you have an opinion?"


    Feng Tianqi remembered him, "It turns out to be you! You are her boyfriend, right?"


    "No!" Yin Shaojin grunted softly, holding his chin unrelentingly, gazing at him like a king, proclaiming, "I am her husband!"


    Feng Tianqi didn''t believe it, "Who are you cheating!"


    Yin Shaoqi raised his lips and said proudly, "I am her husband, do you believe it or not!"


    Feng Tianqi pouted, "You think I don''t understand? You are not yet of legal age in China, you are not married, what is your husband?"


    "We are engaged!" Yin Shaojie met his eyes with a arrogant tone.


    Feng Tianqi cut out and said disdainfully, "It''s just an engagement, it can only be called a fiance, not a husband, do you understand common sense."


    He swept Yin Shaojie up and down, shook his head and said, "I don''t think she''s worthy of her, it''s not as good as my brother."


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Shao was angry, let go of Mu Xiao''s shoulders, and a pair was going to grab his neckline.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged his arm, "What are you doing?"


    Exactly, the aircraft broadcast reminded that it was taking off and passengers were seated.


    "You''re seated, take off." She pulled him back because his seat was behind her.


    Feng Tian Qi is not afraid of him. If it is about fighting, he will fight from small to big. The nickname fights the small king. Apart from his brother, who has not been afraid of living for so many years.


    He threw up his sleeves and pointed at Yin Shaozhen with his fists, provoking, "Come on, I wanted to beat you a long time ago. My brother won''t be involved in a car accident if it wasn''t because of you! He is still recovering at home!"

 Chapter 1114： But she was afraid (2)

    Although it was said to be healing, it was actually his mother who took the opportunity to make excuses and asked his brother to stay at home for a few more days. His brother''s injury would have been fine for a long time.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and asked worriedly, "Feng Shengyang is healing at home? Is he all right?"


    Feng Tianqi glared at Yin Shaojie and hummed, "Thanks to him, my brother has lived for so many years and was in a car accident for the first time."


    Mentioning this, Yin Shaojie was always a bit guilty. The last car accident was indeed caused by him, so he couldn''t reasonably refute Feng Tianqi.


    At this time, the flight attendant came in awkwardly, reminding them that the plane was about to take off and let them sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaozhen back and asked him to sit down.


    "Hurry up, what''s the matter, wait a minute."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, got up and fastened her seat belt, and then sat back.


    During the takeoff of the plane, their position should be fixed.


    After the plane stabilized.


    Yin Shaojie turned her around and made her face herself.


    Behind him, Feng Tianqi expressed dissatisfaction, patting Mu Xiao''s chair back, "You turn back, I want to talk to you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crying and laughing between the two.


    She raised her hand and said, "I don''t want to talk anymore. I want to rest. Don''t bother me."


    When she was finished, she laid the chair and asked the stewardess for a blanket, which closed her eyes when she covered it.


    For more than ten hours of flight time, if they are to keep them so noisy, she will be annoying.


    Sure enough, seeing her resting, Feng Tianqi and Yin Shaojie stopped talking, quietly.


    After a long while, Mu Xiaoxiao was pretending to sleep. When he pretended to be really sleeping, he heard Feng Tianqi''s voice.


    Feng Tianqi came out and looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "Hey, wouldn''t you also come to the United States to participate in this competition? That''s right. I couldn''t compare with you last time. This time, if I win, You must promise me a condition. "


    "What game?" Yin Shao lazily supported his chin, his dark eyes slightly lifted, and glanced at him.


    Feng Tianqi looked at him with disgust. "It''s racing. This is an annual event. They are all top experts from all over the world. Do you know how to play racing?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, and then remembered that there seemed to be such a race. He had thought about participating before, but he missed some things in the past two years, and because he was only interested in playing cars, he did n¡¯t really care about this. .


    "Oh, think of it." He said lightly, his expression didn''t seem to matter.


    Feng Tianqi looked at him like this, hummed, and choked deliberately, "It seems that you didn''t even think about going to participate in the past? Yeah, that''s a grand event that only the masters dare to attend. a shame."


    Yin Shaozhen is a very proud person. After he was so excited, his temper came.


    But he didn''t show it, just glanced at Feng Tianqi indifferently, his lips flicking, "Oh, it seems that you are very powerful? But how do I remember that last year''s first place seemed to be an Englishman? Or, in fact, you are not Chinese, you are British? "


    "I!" Feng Tianqi was blocked for the first time by someone, unable to speak, and stared at Yin Shaojie with an angry look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who pretended to sleep, quietly opened his eyes, just in front of Yin Shaoqi''s dark belly.

 Chapter 1115： But she was afraid (3)

    Yin Shaojie also blinked at her happily, making her unable to laugh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gestured at him with his eyes, so that he should not irritate Feng Tianqi.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Feng Tianqi slowed down, and provoked Yin Shaozhen, "Dare you dare to come? We will come to a match, whoever loses, we must answer a condition to the party, how? Do you dare!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, stared at Yin Shaojie in reproach, shook his head at him, and motioned him to refuse Feng Tianqi.


    They have a lot of things to do when they come to the United States. How can they have time to participate in any racing?


    Before waiting for Yin Shaoji to answer, Feng Tianqi laughed sarcastically, "Don''t you dare? I don''t think you dare! Yin Shaoji, you can''t win even my brother, let alone want to win me, yes, You also know that you have lost, so you dare not accept my challenge? "


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows.


    Even if he were to provoke him, he would still pull the guy with the wind Shengyang, saying that he could not win the wind Shengyang? He didn''t like to hear this!


    "Good, compare!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit his lower lip, glared at him angrily, and couldn''t help kicking him with his foot.


    What are you doing! Why do you want to agree!


    She was so mad!


    Yin Shaojie turned away and pretended not to understand what she meant.


    Feng Tianqi got the answer he wanted and smiled happily, "Then it is so decided, if you don''t dare to come back, then you are a puppy! When I return home, I will go to Shangde to distribute leaflets, Let everyone know that you are on the run! "


    Yin Shaoji gave him a glance, an expression that was too lazy to talk to the naive.


    Mu Xiao was too stingy and stretched his leg to kick him.


    Yin Shaojie glanced past with Yu Guang, and clamped her leg with her long legs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t pull it out and could only stare at him.


    No longer pretending to fall asleep, she stood up and leaned in front of him, pointing his nose at him, and said angrily, "If you want to race, you will go by yourself. I tell you, I will not go with you!"


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger and said with a helpless tone, "He has all challenged books like this, I can''t possibly not answer them?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and shook off his hand. "We didn''t go to the United States for this. We have a lot of things to do. Are we busy? Okay? You said, it''s important for Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue. Or is it important that you play against him? "


    Yin Shaojie raised his black eyes and said, "We can change the itinerary. For example, if we don''t go to the hospital to visit that person, will we have time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him angrily.


    Obviously, the ¡®who¡¯ in his mouth refers to Lu Yichen.


    Yin Shaojin continued to persuade her, "Originally, it was Qi Qing who wanted to visit that person, but I didn''t want to go either. She didn''t come, so we shouldn''t go."


    He just didn''t want her to see Lu Yichen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and thought of a solution, said, "Okay, you don''t want to go, then you don''t want to go, this is good, you go to race your car, I go to the hospital myself."


    "Of course not!" Yin Shaojie immediately rejected this method.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take care of him, and lay back on the chair, pulling up the quilt to cover herself, as if she had decided to do so.


    Yin Shaojie quickly got up and leaned over, dragged the quilt, frowned and said sternly, "Hello, have you heard? I don''t agree to this!"

 Chapter 1116： But she was afraid (4)

    He paused and said in a different tone, "You can go to the hospital, but you can''t go by yourself. I''ll accompany you to go? We''ll go to the hospital, go to the racing car, and then go to Stewart, like this. Okay? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried hard to pull the quilt back, but he couldn''t resist his strength, and finally gave up pulling with him.


    She looked up and stared at him angrily, "I said, we don''t have that much time! You forgot? Xiaomeng is about to get engaged! Are you trying to wait for Xiaomeng to get engaged before we take Ye Sijue to find her? What else does that mean? Everything is late! "


    Yin Shao frowned, thinking of a compromise method, "Then we should not go to the hospital to see who that person is, well, otherwise, wait for us to deal with the matter of Si Jue and Xiaomeng, and then go to the hospital, like this Okay? "


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiao refused vigorously.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her inexplicably. According to the current situation, this arrangement is the most appropriate. Why doesn''t she want it?


    "I have asked you to see that surnamed Lu, what else do you want?"


    He has promised to follow Feng Tianqi to the game. Can''t he really let him escape?


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his gaze away, his face straightened, and said with a dull voice, "Anyway, I will go to the hospital to see Lu Yichen first, and then go to Xiaomeng. If you want a car, you go by yourself. I don''t care about you. "


    Yin Shaojie''s brow furrowed, and she was made a little angry like this.


    "Are you going to meet that surnamed Lu immediately? Isn''t it a bit late?"


    She dare say it is a try!


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied obstinately.


    This is the answer that Yin Shaojin did n¡¯t want to hear the most. His face suddenly changed, and he looked at her with aura, "Mu Xiaoxiao! You say it again!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, her eyes were red, and she didn''t speak.


    She could not hear that he was angry, but she was angry too!


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Fortunately, there were no other people in the first class, only three of them.


    Feng Tianqi looked back at them a little bit dumbfounded, and after thinking about it, he decided to comfort Mu Xiaoxiao, "I said, he is not suitable to be your boyfriend at all. Fortunately, you are only engaged to the marriage. My brother is much better than him. Would you consider taking a look with my brother? "


    Yin Shaojie glanced over with a sharp eye and said coldly, "You shut up! This is our family matter, what is your business?"


    "What doesn''t matter to me?" Feng Tianqi smiled, "When she breaks up with you, then she and my brother are fine, then it''s my business, oh, then, it''s not your business. It''s all right, right? "


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Shaojie''s eyes looked at him sharply, his breath cold.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the situation incorrectly and said aloud, "Don''t you quarrel?"


    She stretched out Yin Shaojie, so that he would not get up and fight with Feng Tianqi.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she ignored herself, and her tone softened.


    "What the **** do you want? Tell me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, his eyes were red, his eyes swayed for a while, he bit his lip, and then said in a wronged voice, "I don''t want you to go to the car, do you understand! Last time there was a car accident, Are you afraid? "


    "What''s so scary about this!" Yin Shaojie said fearlessly, casually.


    However, he reacted quickly, meeting her red eyes and seeing the worry in her eyes.


    He was not afraid, but she was afraid.

 Chapter 1117： Someone spoiled (1)

    Yin Shaoji remembered the car accident. Although there was no danger to her life, it seemed that she really scared her back then.


    His heart softened uncontrollably.


    Yin Shaojie leaned over, her big warm hands touching her cheeks, and her magnetic voice gently soothed, "Okay, shall I not go racing?"


    "You said that." Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his palm against the back of his hand, and his bright black eyes looked at him with a little water vapor.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her face with her fingertips and nodded, "I promised you something, but when did you not do it?"


    The two laughed at each other.


    As soon as Feng Tianqi heard this, he jumped up and pointed at him, saying, "Hey! How can you repent? Isn''t it that you can''t escape?"


    Before waiting for Yin Shaoji to speak, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his head, staring at Feng Tianqi, and said domineeringly, "He is my man. Without my permission, he promised you nothing to do!"


    For the first time, Feng Tianqi encountered this situation, and the whole person was stunned, especially when she said so naturally, he was speechless and could not find words to refute her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped his hands on his chest and looked at him, asking, "Do you want to make friends with me?"


    Feng Tian Qi nodded, "Yeah ..."


    "Yes, then sell me a face, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao said kindly.


    Feng Tianqi glanced at Yin Shaoji''s expression, and like him, compromised with Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him, "Thank you!"


    "Then we are friends?" Feng Tianqi also smiled, he thought for a while and said, "When I return to China this time after finishing the game, I will go to Suntech, OK? Which class are you in? I forgot, My mom said last time which class I''m going to ... Anyway, it''s the best class. "


    "The best class is Class S. I''m here ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, and Yin Shaojie covered her mouth and stared at her with dissatisfied eyes.


    She changed her tone and said to Feng Tianqi, "It''s very troublesome to change schools, don''t you want it, don''t you have to be in the same school as a friend, right?"


    "No trouble, my mother originally wanted me to study at Suntech. I fooled me once when I started school. Later, when I escaped, I thought she seemed to have some conspiracy, so I chose not to be like her. Yi. "Feng Tianqi said, referring to his mother as if he was an enemy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with amusement, "Then if you want to switch to Suntech this time, isn''t it what your mother meant?"


    It felt interesting between him and his mother, which made her envious.


    Feng Tianqi was tangled when he heard this, "Yeah, wouldn''t I just miss her?" However, I still don''t know what her conspiracy is. "


    "Why do you think your mother has a conspiracy?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    "She just has it! I know it at a glance, she can''t lie to me." Feng Tianqi said with a positive expression.


    This aroused Mu Xiao''s curiosity. She suddenly wanted to know what conspiracy his mother had against him.


    "Suddenly want to know your mother, your mother must be a very interesting person."


    "Okay, when you come back to your country, you come to my house to play, my mother will love you very much." Feng Tianqi eagerly sent her a guest invitation.

 Chapter 1118： Someone spoiled (2)

    When Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say yes, Yin Shaozhen squeezed hard.


    She yelled in a low voice and looked back at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaopi looked at her with a smile, "Will your progress in making friends be too fast?"


    I just said that when I was a friend, why did I meet the point of seeing my parents?


    Has she considered his fiance''s feelings?


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and secretly spit out his tongue.


    Originally, it was just to divert Feng Tianqi''s attention.


    "These things will be said after returning to China." She waved to Feng Tianqi, saying it ended the conversation, then stretched her waist and said lazily, "I''m going to sleep, don''t you bother me. "


    So, pretend to sleep again.


    More than ten hours of flight, finally arrived in the United States.


    In order to avoid chatting with Feng Tianqi, Mu Xiaoxiao mostly sleeps on the plane except for the meal time, so after getting off the plane, she was a little dizzy and could not find the feeling of north.


    Yin Shaojin put her arm around her, pushed the luggage cart with one hand, and went out.


    Feng Tianqi followed from behind, "Where are you going? I have a car, I will send you."


    "No need." Yin Shaojie rejected him, stood there and made a phone call.


    After a while, someone greeted him in a hurry, and Bi Gong called to him, "Master Yin."


    Yin Shaojie handed over the luggage to this person, and then bent down, let Mu Xiaoxiao lean over his back.


    As if she was conscious, she took the initiative to hug his neck and lay on his back to let him carry it.


    Feng Tianqi watched their intimate figure leave the airport.


    -----


    At this time, the temperature in the United States is much colder than in China.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on Yin Shaojin''s warm back, ironing his body temperature, and wearing his coat on his back, sleeping sweetly.


    When Yin Shaojie put her in the car, she was really reluctant to bother her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on the chair in the back seat, feeling uncomfortable, and looking for him when he opened his eyes halfway.


    Yin Shaozhen''s movement quickly got into the car, and her long arm hugged her over, letting her lean in her arms.


    Re-attached to his temperature, Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes again.


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep." Yin Shaoqi gently touched her head and said in a low voice.


    Mu Xiao Pei put his small head on his sturdy chest and continued to sleep.


    Yin Shaozhen motioned to the driver to drive.


    At this time, a mobile phone ringing sounded.


    Mu little wriggled like a small animal, and probably heard that his cell phone was ringing, and his little hand was touching him.


    Yin Shaojie helped her find out her cell phone and put her turbulent little head back into her arms.


    "I''ll listen."


    It was William ¡¯s call that someone was arranged to meet her at the airport, but she was not found.


    Yin Shaoji said in a low voice, "I am Yin Shaoji, we have left the airport, and when she wakes up, I will let her call you again."


    William yelled and wanted to hang up, but when he paused, he said to him, "Ye Sijue is your friend?"


    "Yes, is there anything?" Yin Shaoji felt that he would not mention Ye Sijue for no reason.


    "Your friend is now a guest at Chris''s fiance''s house, Anil. When the little woke up, you tell her, go straight to Chris''s house."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes. What is the situation?


    "Okay, I know. I will follow the short story."

 Chapter 1119： Someone spoiled (3)

    It seems that we can''t let the little nap feel lazy, and we must meet up with Ye Sijue quickly.


    "Also." William said in a serious tone, "There is something, I think it is necessary to tell you that the marriage contract between Anil and Chris is not so simple, and it is not just us and Chris The two, I cannot tell you the specifics, but their marriage contract cannot be broken. I hope you can understand this. "


    Yin Shaozhen remained silent for a while, and answered, "I know."


    William hung up.


    Yin Shaojie put away his mobile phone and looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao''s sweet sleep.


    He couldn''t help thinking about Ye Sijue''s situation at the moment.


    What would it be like if he changed to him and faced his beloved girl to be engaged to another man?


    Seriously, he could n¡¯t imagine how bad that mood would be.


    Ye Sijue is after all a good brother of his own, he cannot help Ye Sijue.


    But now this situation ...


    William is a little friend. He said that they should not break the marriage contract between Anil and Chris. Should n¡¯t it be a little difficult for little?


    Yin Shaojie sighed, leaning his head against Mu Xiao''s forehead with his thin lips and kissing softly and softly.


    At this time, he was very fortunate that he and his little love did not have so many obstacles.


    He thought that the relationship between him and Xiaoxiao grew from a small one to a big one, so deep that the relationship had become firm and indestructible.


    So in this world, no one can take Xiaoxiao away from him.


    No one can.


    however.


    Later, Yin Shaojie realized that what is "there is no absolute in the world".


    ...


    This is a very beautiful old castle, with the style of the European Middle Ages, it seems to have a full sense of the time, it makes people seem to have passed through time and space, standing a hundred years ago.


    The sun shone on the big classical bed.


    Annie opened her eyes and shook her eyes involuntarily.


    At this moment, she inexplicably had the illusion that she was still in China.


    Obviously she was in such a beautiful castle at this time, lying on a gorgeous European-style bed, everything she touched had nothing to do with China, or even something with Chinese elements.


    However, in her mind, she was thinking about the apartment in City A. She only lay in a bed for a few days, and in the living room, Ye Sijue was kicked out by her to sleep on the sofa.


    Annie leaned sideways, holding a pillar-shaped pillow, and staring at the shining sunlight on the balcony, wondering why she sighed.


    She rolled over and sat up, got out of bed and put on slippers.


    After washing, the maid came in and went to the dressing room to help her choose clothes.


    In this 50-square-meter dressing room, there are all the clothes Christ made to prepare for her. There are a variety of styles in it, which can be seen in the style of the arranger.


    Annie changed her clothes, went downstairs, and walked to the large living room on the first floor.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Yunxin was already there.


    Tian Yunxin looked very enjoyable, sitting in the middle of a European-style three-seat sofa, holding elegant porcelain cups, drinking tea and drinking coffee, a gesture of being a princess.


    No way, anyone who lives in such a magnificent castle and is served by so many people will have this idea.


    "Early." Tian Yunxin raised his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said hello to Annie.


    Anil frowned slightly when she saw her gesture.

 Chapter 1120： Someone spoiled (4)

    I woke up early in the morning and had a subtle mood, which suddenly became very bad.


    She really didn''t want to see this woman.


    At this moment, she was a little angry with Chris, why even this woman invited to be a guest at home.


    He even invited Ye Sijue to come!


    Annie really couldn''t figure out what Chris was thinking. He wouldn''t usually be like this. Knowing that she was not happy, she did it on purpose.


    The maid asked next to her, "Miss Annie, what breakfast do you want?"


    Annie had no appetite and shook her head. "No, I don''t want to eat now."


    The maid looked embarrassed. "But ... Your Highness said you can''t make you hungry, you must prepare breakfast for you. Do you want to have a Western breakfast or a Chinese breakfast?"


    "All right, whatever." Anil didn''t want to embarrass them, so she said casually.


    The maid nodded slightly, "Okay, wait a minute, miss."


    Tian Yunxin, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his eyebrows and looked at Annie with a sour tone. "I really envy you. There are such good fiances who spoil you. If I were you, I would choose him. No wonder you would ... ¡­ "


    The last sentence was deliberately paused, and did not go on.


    Annie is a very straightforward person. When she meets people she doesn''t like, she is too lazy to take a look, let alone talk to her.


    So she didn''t take Tian Yunxin''s words and turned and walked into the restaurant.


    Tian Yunxin stood up, put down the cup he was holding, motioned for the maid to pick it up, and then followed Anil behind and entered the restaurant.


    She also deliberately chose the position opposite Anil and sat down with her right hand, touching her face with a provocative smile, and then slowly said to the maid, "Suddenly I want to eat breakfast, and help me prepare Right. "


    Annie looked at her and asked impatiently, "What are you doing with me?"


    She enters the restaurant, does she follow in, follow the fart?


    Tian Yunxin chuckled, "I am a guest here, where am I going, is it my freedom? I have not hindered you. As the future hostess here, can you not be more open-minded?"


    The tone of her sentence was not well controlled, and she spoke a bit harshly, which caused the maids beside them to frown.


    Annie is not a temper tantrum girl, she usually has a soft personality, but in the face of someone like Tian Yunxin, knowing how bad the other person is, and once calculated herself, Annie can''t treat her well Too.


    Annie looked at Tian Yunxin with her arms around her chest and said bluntly, "I really hate seeing you, do you believe me or not to drive you out?"


    Tian Yunxin was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she would say so directly, and thought she was a good bully like she was in China.


    At this moment, a sweet voice sounded, "Good morning, what are you talking about?"


    Chris wore a handsome dark blue casual dress, walked over with an elegant smile, and put one hand naturally on the back of Annie ¡¯s chair.


    He lowered his head slightly and kissed on Annie''s pink cheeks.


    "Early, Annie, did you sleep well last night?"


    This voice has an indescribable tenderness.


    Tian Yunxin looked at the communication between them, and there was an obvious envy and jealousy in his eyes, and the hand on the thigh was clenched.


    She smiled and watched Chris charmingly, "His Royal Highness, don''t you say good morning to me?"

 Chapter 1121： She likes me (1)

    Chris didn''t seem to hear her voice, didn''t even look back, her eyes remained on Annie''s face, her long, white fingers pierced the hair in her ear.


    He turned his head slightly, glanced at the breakfast on the table, and said with a light smile, "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet? Exactly, I just woke up and haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go together."


    Annie looked at him strangely.


    She knew he had heard Tian Yunxin''s words, but why did he not respond on purpose?


    He invited Tian Yunxin to be a guest at home, but what did he mean by this attitude?


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Chris sat next to her, and Jun looked down, looking at her eyes clearly.


    Anil propped her chin with her hand, and the finger of the other hand pointed at him, whispering, "You are weird."


    Chris smiled, headed closer to her, and said in only two voices, "Then guess what, what do I want to do?"


    "How do I know? I am not a roundworm in your stomach." Anil said with a shrug.


    Chris looked at her with an unhappy face. "Anniele, we grew up together. You didn''t understand me, which made me very sad."


    Anil glanced at Tian Yunxin across the street and stopped talking.


    Chris reached out and pushed the Chinese breakfast in front of her, and then took the Western breakfast himself, "You eat this."


    "How do you know I want to eat this?" Annie was still thinking about which breakfast she wanted to eat. Now that she was given a decision, she realized that she really wanted Chinese breakfast.


    Chris smiled, "Because I am a roundworm in your stomach."


    Annie was amused, and made him feel a lot better, and had an appetite for breakfast.


    At this time, the servant also brought Tian Yunxin''s breakfast up.


    But because Chris ignored her, Tian Yunxin''s face was dark.


    I thought that this Prince Chris invited himself to come to his house as a guest, it was a bit interesting for her, but now it seems that this is not the case at all?


    Tian Yunxin thought he knew men very well.


    Men are all visual animals. They say they like girls who are pure and simple. In fact, which one doesn''t like flirtatious things?


    Especially for the kind of woman who is very relaxed on the bed, there is nothing that a man does not love.


    Tian Yunxin snorted softly, and she didn''t believe it.


    She thought that Chris must have acted in front of Anniele. When she was in private, she would seduce him to have a look, and then his nature would be exposed.


    Tian Yunxin smiled confidently, raised his eyebrows and looked at Anil, then bowed his head to eat his breakfast.


    Compared to her indifference, the two people on the opposite side are much more intimate and share breakfast.


    Chris put down the fork, then looked up and looked at the servant and asked, "What about Mr. Ye? Hasn''t he got up yet?"


    Hearing the name, Anilton took a bite, biting chopsticks in his mouth, and his eyes widened involuntarily toward the stairs.


    "Mr. Ye ..."


    The servant was about to answer, and suddenly heard footsteps from the stairs.


    Everyone cast their sights in unison.


    I saw that a pair of long legs walked down gracefully and slowly, and then a figure of Qi Changjunting, dressed in black casual clothes, made Ye Sijue like a prince in the dark, strange and evil.


    "Early." He said like a violin, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, the deep blue eyes turned half a circle, and finally stopped on Anil.

 Chapter 1122： She likes me (2)

    Not knowing why, Annie felt inexplicably nervous and tightened her jaw subconsciously.


    Alas, she bit her chopsticks and accidentally hurt her lips.


    "What''s wrong?" Chris turned back and asked her anxiously, pinching her chin with her finger, and asked her to look up at herself.


    The posture of the two is very intimate.


    Ye Sijue approached, seeing this picture, the pupil narrowed.


    Anil shook her head and pushed away Chris''s hand in a panic. "I''m fine, I accidentally bit it."


    "Did you bite your lip?" Chris''s hand followed her as she touched her cheek again.


    "No, it''s really okay, let''s have breakfast." Anil smiled at him, then lowered her head to eat breakfast, her eyes deliberately avoiding Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue walked over in diameter and sat down on the other side of her.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing.


    Anil is like a star holding a moon, surrounded by two men, and Tian Yunxin is just the opposite, sitting alone on the opposite side, looking single-handed and looking a bit pitiful.


    Tian Yunxin had a smile on his face, but he gritted his teeth secretly, the hand holding the fork was also tightened, and his eyes glared at Annie.


    However, nobody noticed her expression at all, because nobody cared about her at all.


    Chris rested on the back of Anil ¡¯s chair with one hand at random, and greeted Ye Shijue with the gesture of the master, "Morning, what breakfast do you want to eat?"


    Ye Sijue glanced at Annie''s desk and said softly, "Chinese style."


    Chris gestured to the maid.


    Annie suddenly put down her chopsticks and looked at Chris and said, "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    She glanced politely at the person on the table, nodded slightly, and got up.


    The next second, Chris grabbed her little hand.


    He smiled and said, "I''m full too. Let''s go for a walk with you."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled politely to Ye Sijue and others, and took her little hand and left the table.


    There were two people missing from the dining table, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet, even a bit cold.


    Tian Yunxin looked up at the figure of the two who walked away, frowning with a faint calculation, deliberately sighed with envy in his voice, "Don''t night, do you think they are a good match? Like a prince in a fairy tale" It ¡¯s like a princess, God, it ¡¯s so sweet! You ¡¯re just away, so I did n¡¯t see that Chris was really intimate with Anil, I ¡¯ve never seen such a perfect man, Anil is really blessed. . "


    "Oh, is it?" Ye Sijue''s tone was weak, and her attitude was a little cold. She didn''t really want to take care of her feelings.


    "But ..." Tian Yunxin looked at him with regret, and continued, "Yeah, I personally feel that when Anil is with you, she seems to be happier and more ... how to say it? , The feeling of a girl ¡¯s heart, and she is with Chris, although it is also very sweet, but it gives people a feeling like a family. "


    Hearing this, Ye Sijue finally looked up at her.


    Tian Yunxin smiled, knowing his words caught his attention.


    "I''m also a girl, so I can tell that Anil must like you a little more."


    She leaned forward, holding her hand to her mouth, and whispered to him, "Young night, do you want to know the real thoughts of Annie? I can help you."

 Chapter 1123： She likes me (3)

    "Can you help me? How can I help?" Ye Sijue placed her fingers on the table with her fingers crossed, her deep eyes staring at her, as if there were slight fluctuations in her eyes.


    Tian Yunxin said, "You must be wondering, does Anil like you or Chris?"


    Ye Sijue looked at her, silent for a few seconds, and said confidently, "I know she likes me."


    Tian Yunxin paused and smiled pretendingly, "Of course ..."


    "You haven''t said it, how can you help me?" Ye Sijue interrupted her, and she didn''t want to listen to her talking nonsense, and went straight to the point.


    Tian Yunxin turned his eyes cunningly and said with a charming smile, "Yue Xiao, girls, of course, girls know the girl best. At this time, you have to let her look directly at her heart and not let her escape. "


    "Oh? Continue." Ye Sijue wanted to listen.


    "Well, we will go out later, and then ..."


    ...


    There is a meadow in front of the castle, because it is winter, so there is no greenery in spring, and a little more withered vicissitudes.


    Before it snows, the weather is cold, but walking in the bright sunshine is also a bit warm.


    Ye Sijue and Tian Yunxin walked out while whispering to each other, and they saw that not far away, Annie was playing with an Alaskan dog, and she smiled very brightly. Chris stood aside and looked at her tenderly.


    Tian Yunxin grinned secretly at the corner of his mouth, reached out and held the arm of Ye Sijue intimately, and whispered, "Yue Xiao, let''s go."


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were locked on Annie''s body, as if she could see no one but her.


    The two walked together.


    Annie is playing with the Alaskan terrier with the ball, making the dog jump around, so she smiles happily.


    "Wang Wang!" Alaska barked suddenly in one direction.


    Annie turned her head to look over, and saw Ye Sijue and Tian Yunxin, her eyes fell on the hands of the two intimately.


    Her eyes paused.


    Tian Yunxin showed a friendly smile, "Wow, this dog is so beautiful, what''s its name?"


    She reached out and touched the dog, but Alaska barked at her, and she seemed unfriendly.


    Tian Yunxin was startled, the pretence of goodwill on his face was almost not stretched, his eyebrows were frowned, and there was a trace of displeasure.


    Alaska barked harder, as if she were a bad person.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Anil squatted and embraced Alaska''s neck, her small hands pacified her hair, and coaxed her quietly, "It''s okay, she''s not a bad person."


    The phrase ¡®She ¡¯s not a bad person¡¯ makes her feel a little uncomfortable, as if lying.


    Tian Yunxin usually hates dogs, but in order to implement the plan she just told Ye Shijue, she had to bite her scalp closer and said to Annel with a smile, "I like dogs the best, can you let me talk to them?" try it out?"


    He said, reaching for Annie''s ball.


    Anil didn''t like it. She grabbed the ball and didn''t give it, and her small hand still comforted Alaska.


    Chris glanced at Tian Yunxin and glanced at something. He said to Annie, "Since Miss Tian wants to play with it, give her the ball."


    Annie was surprised and looked up at him puzzledly.


    Chris smiled at her with an unfathomable taste.


    Anil listened to his words and handed the ball to Tian Yunxin.

 Chapter 1124： She likes me (4)

    Tian Yunxin disliked it. In fact, he did n¡¯t want to touch this kind of ball held by the dog in his mouth, thinking about the dog ¡¯s saliva, and many dirty bacteria. When she took the ball, her expression could not help but twist Too.


    But she tried hard to keep a smile and pretend to like a dog.


    "Dog, the ball is not cute."


    She shook the ball in front of Alaska before throwing it away.


    Who knows, the dog who always likes to chase the ball instead of chasing it, but sits next to Anil, motionless, and doesn''t even bother to look at the ball.


    Tian Yunxin was a little angry, and felt that the dog was too shameless.


    She said with a smile, "Don''t it like to play with strangers? Isn''t it a confession?"


    Chris patted the dog''s back, and the dog looked at him. Then he ran over, put the ball back, and put it in front of Annie, mouthing her, her face pure and lovely.


    Annie was very amused by it and couldn''t help but stretch her hand to rub her little head and praised, "Babe is so good."


    Tian Yunxin''s face was dark.


    How does this keep her plan going?


    At this moment, it happened that a bird who didn''t know what had flew into the central pond had white feathers that were very nice and a big bird.


    As soon as Alaska saw the bird, his eyes were bright, and he ran over with his legs.


    Tian Yunxin saw the machine and acted, cheering and followed, "Wow, there are birds, so beautiful! What kind of bird is this?"


    Annie was also curious and walked over.


    Ye Sijue and Chris followed her.


    When Annie looked at the bird clearly, she was curious and turned to ask, "What kind of bird is this? It''s winter, and there are still birds?"


    When she found out that the person she asked subconsciously was Ye Si Jue, she paused and turned a little awkwardly to the other side, and asked Chris on the left, "What is this bird?"


    "Swan." Ye Sijue''s deep voice came from her right.


    Annie forgot the embarrassment and staggered, "Swan? How could there be a swan?"


    Now that it is winter, the birds are flying south, especially the swans, and it is impossible to stay here for the winter.


    Chris nodded slightly, "It is indeed a swan."


    Tian Yunxin, who turned back, was also surprised, "Is it a swan? Is it a white swan?"


    She beckoned to Annie, "Annelle, you come here and look closer, it''s really beautiful, you look at the feather, it''s really beautiful!"


    Anil approached her without much thought. Her eyes kept staring at the white swan, her eyes full of wonder.


    "Is it an order?"


    The feathers on the white swan are white and clean, giving people the illusion of an angel''s feathers.


    Alaska also seemed to like the white swan, barking at it happily, and also trying to jump into the water to grab it.


    Although it has not snowed yet, the weather is very cold, and the pool water is very cold at this time.


    Annie was afraid that it would really jump down, so she had to go forward and wanted to pull it back.


    Tian Yunxin''s eyes flickered, and he secretly hooked the corner of his mouth. A worried expression said, "Anniele, please be careful, don''t fall to--ah!"


    She seemed to be trying to hold Anniele, but in fact she pushed her behind.


    Annie lost her balance and fell into the pool.


    "Wang!" Alaska pounced on Tian Yunxin, causing her to fall into the pool together.

 Chapter 1125： Do you blame me (1)

    Although Ye Sijue had been paying attention to Tian Yunxin''s actions, but everything happened too fast, he still reacted slowly, failing to hold Anil in time.


    The next second when Anil fell off the pool, Ye Si Jue''s complexion changed, and without thinking, she ran over and jumped in.


    Almost at the same time, Tian Yunxin was thrown in by Alaska.


    The pool is very deep and can''t pass the top of the head.


    "Ah! Help me!" Tian Yunxin struggled in panic in the water, flapping his hands puffed up, splashing high water splashes, making the poolside wet.


    Chris stood by the pool and looked at her coldly, but didn''t mean to save people.


    He glanced at Tian Yunxin only once, then turned his gaze back to Annie, and his eyes became very worried.


    "Hurry up with her!" He shouted to Ye Sijue.


    Don''t even think about it, you can know how cold this pool is.


    Annie''s lips were all white, her face was white, and it was as scary as white paint.


    She was hugged by Ye Sijue, and quickly swam to the pool.


    Chris reached out and pulled her up, then quickly took off her trench coat and wrapped her.


    He hugged her, and the warm palm rubbed on her arm to heat her.


    Annie was shaking, like a sieve. She looked at Ye Sijue, her voice trembling, and he shouted angrily, "You, why are you jumping down? I can swim ! "


    I don''t know when the sun is gone, the sky is gloomy, and the wind blowing seems to have a cold breath.


    Annie looked at Ye Sijue''s cold white lips and felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Chris glanced at the two of them and frowned, "Let''s go in the advanced room."


    Annel wanted to stand up, but Ye Sijue approached with a sullen face, and with her long arm stretched, she was taken from Chris'' arms and hugged.


    "Puff ... save me! Help!" Tian Yunxin''s shout came from the pool. She was still puffing in the water, and she seemed to sink.


    Only then did Annie find her, and she turned her attention away from Ye Sijue, and looked at Tian Yunxin and said, "Save her soon."


    Chris said in a deep voice, "Go ahead."


    Ye Sijue held Anil and hurried to the castle. A servant came anxiously with a blanket and covered Anil.


    Tian Yunxin in the pool is still plopping up and down, shouting for help.


    Chris put one hand in his pocket and stared at her.


    Tian Yunxin took a few sips of water, his hands stretched out for help, shouting hoarsely, "Save me ... Prince Chris, please help me ..."


    A strong servant hurried over, looked at His Highness with confusion, hesitating whether to go down to save people.


    Chris stepped forward and stood on the marble by the pool.


    He looked down at Tian Yunxin and sneered, "You can swim, don''t you?"


    Tian Yunxin fluttering in the water, her expression a bit ugly, but her movements have unconsciously exposed the truth.


    Chris said, "The reaction of people who can swim into the water is completely different from the reaction of people who can''t swim. Obviously, you are not smart enough to deceive me."


    Tian Yunxin was originally embarrassed to pretend, but when he mocked himself, he panicked. If she really pretends to do so, her situation will only be more ugly.

 Chapter 1126： Do you blame me (2)

    She finally stopped struggling, paddling in the pool water and swimming towards the pool.


    The pool was so cold, she felt like she was freezing too soon, and now she just wanted to go up quickly.


    However, she had just swam to the edge of the pool, and suddenly a dark shadow pressed down.


    Tian Yunxin was caught off guard and was stepped on the top of his head with one foot and slammed down into the water.


    Guru!


    She struggled in panic in the water, her hands flapping on the surface of the water, arousing a series of water, wet Chris''s shoes and trousers.


    Chris looked down at the wet shoes and trousers, and there was a touch of displeasure in Jun Xie''s eyebrows.


    The servants on the side did not dare to speak out, nor did they dare to step forward, bowing their heads in the back, apparently not surprised by such a prince.


    Because such a dark side is the true face of His Royal Highness.


    Tian Yunxin was terrified. She never thought that the gentle prince Chris would treat her like this. The original pool water was very cold. At this moment, she was afraid that her heart would tighten, because she had the kind that he wanted to kill her Sense of fear.


    After being forced to sip a few sips of water, the foot on the top of the head was released.


    Even if Tian Yunxin can swim, he has no strength at this time. The whole person can only rely on the last will to survive, and he has not sunk.


    Chris let go of her feet and glanced at her coldly, as if looking at some garbage.


    He said to the servant next to him indifferently, "Get her up, and call the police!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the castle.


    After the servant heard his instructions, he started to move and went to pull Tian Yunxin up.


    Tian Yunxin shivered stiffly, very trembling, she lay curled up on the ground, like something abandoned.


    The servant did not even dare to cover her with a blanket, but considering whether she would freeze to death, only a few people lifted her and took her back to the castle.


    Along the way, cold wind blew on him, so cold that Tian Yunxin seemed to have died once again.


    Since she was a child, she can be described as a noble person, and she has never suffered from starvation or cold, so she never knew that the feeling of freezing and dying was so terrible.


    However, next, she will experience more terrible things.


    ...


    In the castle.


    Ye Sijue quickly embraced Annie, and the servant responded quickly. He had prepared hot water and asked him to put Annie in.


    Annie lay in the hot water, feeling a lot more comfortable, and her delicate little face gradually returned to blood.


    She looked up at Ye Sijue, and said with a hoarse voice, "I''m much better. Go ahead and change your clothes. Your clothes are still wet."


    "I''m fine." Ye Sijue locked her eyes deeply, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry ... it''s me who is not good."


    Anil shook her head. "It''s not your fault, it''s her ..."


    "No, it''s my fault." Ye Sijue took a deep breath and felt guilty in her eyes. "I already knew she was going to be against you, but I didn''t guard her."


    When Tian Yunxin told him to help him, he did not plan to cooperate with her, just wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    Originally, the plan that Tian Yunxin said was not like this.


    So everything happened so fast that he failed to protect Anil in time.


    He believes that everything is his fault.


    If he showed Tian Yunxin''s vicious nature, he would show her attitude and let her know that she could not start with Anil, then these things would not happen.

 Chapter 1127： Do you blame me (3)

    Therefore, it is his fault.


    Annelle still shook her head and reached out to touch his face to comfort, "It''s my problem. I know she''s bad, but I don''t guard against her approach."


    She did not expect that Tian Yunxin would be so courageous and dare to push her into the water in such a fair and honest manner.


    Does Tian Yunxin think that she said it was not intentional, would Chris and Ye Sijue believe it?


    Annie touched it and suddenly felt something was not right, exclaimed, "Your face ... why is it so hot!"


    She touched her hands, holding Ye Sijue''s face, and felt a burning sensation in her palm.


    "You have a fever? Change your wet clothes quickly! Hurry up, give him hot water."


    Anil anxiously directed the servant.


    "I''m fine ..." Ye Sijue put her hand on her hand, and the big hand took the hot temperature, and slowly took her small hand.


    Obviously, it was just the palm of his hand, but Annier''s heart twitched slightly.


    Ye Sijue''s face was close to her. The gem-like blue eyes were deep at the moment, and her eyes were tightly locked.


    He said in a low voice, "Xiaomeng ... Did you blame me, never said that to you?"


    Annie''s throat choked, "Which sentence?"


    "I am happy ..."


    Ye Sijue''s words hadn''t been finished yet. His head dropped suddenly, and he fainted.


    "Ye Sijue!" Anil hugged his head in panic and put his head in her arms, "Ye Sijue, you wake up, you wake up!"


    Ye Sijue fell softly on the ground, resting her head on her arms.


    "Ye Sijue, don''t scare me, don''t scare me!"


    Annie''s voice cried out to him with a crying cry, her small hand pressed against his cheek, and the hot temperature made her very scared.


    In the days when he met Ye Sijue, the image he gave her was tall and mighty, omnipotent, and never so weak.


    Looking at his pale and lifeless handsome face, Annie''s heart seemed to be grabbed.


    She was suddenly very scared.


    If this person is no longer in his own world, what should she do?


    ...


    Tian Yunxin had been soaking in the water for so long, and then later was over frightened. The whole person was suddenly muddled, and he looked like he was half his life.


    She thought that such a self was already miserable enough.


    But the facts told her that it was far more than that.


    She was carried back to the castle, still thinking that her ordeal was over, even if Chris hated her again, it would be impossible to watch her freeze to death? She should be healed.


    Who knows, she was taken to the living room just after the maid changed a set of clean clothes.


    The police are waiting for her.


    Chris told her to intentionally hurt someone.


    Afterwards, Tian Yunxin''s muddled brain was taken away by the police before he realized what was going on.


    This was the first time she took a police car, was taken to the police station, and then locked in a cold cell.


    Tian Yunxin climbed up weakly from the ground, knelt in front of the door of the cell, patted the door, and cried, "I''m so uncomfortable ... call me a doctor! I''m so cold ..."


    The sound of footsteps.


    A white policeman came over and squatted down to look at her.


    "Just save your energy, people told you not to call you a doctor, it makes you so uncomfortable and tortures you, but don''t worry, you won''t die, and you will be called when you die soon. Doctor''s. "


    Tian Yunxin was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 1128： Do you blame me (4)

    She said with a trembling voice, "You, you can''t do this! I want to sue you! Cough, me, I want to call a lawyer! You call me, I want to call a lawyer!"


    She was very excited and angry at first, but slowly, her voice became weaker and weaker, and she coughed badly.


    "Don''t quarrel, it''s no use arguing." The white police snorted coldly, and slammed the door down to scare her.


    Too lazy to talk to her, the white policeman stood up and left.


    Tian Yunxin kept shouting in a hoarse voice, but no one ignored her.


    After a long time, she could only curl up on the ground, her body froze all the time, and although the clothes on her body were dry, it seemed to have no warmth effect.


    She was so cold, feeling that she was going to die.


    At this time, she just wanted to understand that everything was arranged by Chris, he was venturing for Annie.


    Tian Yunxin had never regretted it so much, she provoked a terrible person.


    The gentleman who was gentle at first, looked elegant and noble, was actually such a terrible man.


    Tian Yunxin is not someone who has not seen the world before. She has also harmed people before, and she has used all kinds of poisonous means.


    But now, for the first time, she really felt fear, deep fear!


    ...


    New York Palace Hotel.


    "Little, little ..." A magnetic voice whispered in her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened, and the whole person was a little dizzy.


    When I opened my eyes, my eyes were still very confused, and I couldn''t see the faces of the people before me.


    Until there was a familiar masculine breath, a kiss followed by a light peck on her lips.


    "My sleeping beauty, should you wake up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his sleepy eyes and stretched his hand lazily to hook Yin Shaozhen''s neck. The voice said softly, "How long have I slept? It feels like I have slept for a long time ..."


    Yin Shaojie tapped her little nose with slender fingers, "You, have been sleeping from the plane, and have been sleeping for two hours after getting off the plane. I didn''t want to wake you up, but now it''s meal time, I did n¡¯t eat much on the plane, I ¡¯m afraid you ¡¯re hungry. "


    Although she usually likes to sleep late on weekends, she sleeps too much today. He is afraid that she will feel uncomfortable to sleep like this, so she can''t wake her up.


    "Then ... it seems that I slept for a long time." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, somehow it was not his own illusion.


    "Don''t shake it, you will only be more uncomfortable." Yin Shaoqi hurriedly stopped her, holding her small head with both hands, letting her stop shaking again.


    Originally she was dizzy. Isn''t it more uncomfortable to shake her head like this? This little idiot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched her arms in the air, and her voice commanded with milky voice, "You pull me up."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and sat on the bed before stretching out her arms and holding her up.


    Let her be done, he put the pillow on her back.


    "You sit, I''ll pour you a glass of water, you are still confused."


    He said, got out of bed and walked to the living room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced around the room, it was a luxurious presidential suite, through the floor-to-ceiling glass, you can also see the whole New York scenery.


    She suddenly wanted to go to the toilet and would get out of bed when she lifted the quilt.


    However, there was a void on his feet, almost fell down, and then fell directly into a warm embrace.


    "What do you want to do?" Yin Shaoqi asked with a flattering tone.


    "I want to ... go to the toilet."


    As soon as she finished talking, she was picked up and went to the toilet.

 Chapter 1129： Another identity (1)

    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly hug the princess and hugged his neck conditionedly.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a tone of blame and said, "You have been sleeping for so long, and of course you will not be able to stand steadily when you get out of bed. You don''t know to be careful. What if you fall? Do n¡¯t you take care of yourself? "


    He really didn''t know how she came over in the United States for four years. Is there someone around her every day?


    Suddenly, when I thought of that William, there was a vinegar in my heart.


    Although he also knew that she and William had no affection for men and women, but he thought she was as close to other men as he was to him, but he still could not help eating.


    Maybe there are other men besides William?


    correct! Didn''t she say that she had a good relationship with her first boyfriend?


    Just came to the United States, Yin Shaojie suddenly wanted to meet her so-called boyfriend. Although she said that she had never been in contact with the man, he still couldn''t care less.


    He has a feeling that the man must like little ones in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with you? What a strange expression on your face." Mu Xiaoxiao noticed something and looked up at him, looking at his handsome face curiously, as if to find some clues from his face.


    "It''s nothing." Yin Shaojie''s expression turned away, and he concealed it, took her to the bathroom, and put her down.


    "Aren''t you going to the toilet? Come on, or do you want me to stay and help?" He deliberately smiled a little wickedly, but he leaned on the wall with one hand and looked down at her with a look that looked like a flirt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed blankly at him and pointed to the outside to say, "Go away!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and turned and went out.


    Before closing the door, he turned to look at her, jokingly said, "I''m at the door, if you have any unexpected situation, call me out loud, I will come in to save you immediately."


    "Please! What''s the situation?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was bored.


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows and smiled, for example, "For example, you suddenly want to take a bath, accidentally slipped, or your clothes are wet, there is no clothes to change, and the like.


    "Don''t stop crow mouth! Close the door!" Mu Xiaoxiao urged.


    Yin Shaoji made a gesture, smiled handsomely, and slammed the door.


    He didn''t really stay at the door, but went out, picked up the landline and called for a meal.


    Unexpectedly, the phone rang only a few minutes before the doorbell rang.


    Isn''t this fast food delivery?


    Confused, Yin Shaojie walked to the door and opened the door. He saw a waiter standing at the door and pushing a dining car.


    "Sir, this is your meal."


    Yin Shaozhen listened to this voice and rolled his eyes without trace.


    "Come on," he said, glancing at the food in the dining car, and it was really what he had just ordered. It stands to reason that even Western food cannot be prepared so quickly.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter nodded, and pushed the dining car in.


    Yin Shaoji held his arms and looked at his back.


    The waiter pushed the car into the living room, then took out the food and put it on the coffee table.


    Yin Shaoji approached, staring sharply at his face.


    The other party was very comfortable, as if he could not feel his sight and continued his work.

 Chapter 1130： Another identity (2)

    Instead, Yin Shaojie laughed and said humorously, "You''ve exposed it!"


    In the face of his sight, no one has been so calm, especially ordinary people, even more impossible.


    So it can only be explained that this person is not an ordinary person.


    But the waiter still didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear what he said.


    "Who the **** are you?" Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand and grabbed the waiter''s shoulder.


    The waiter froze, lowered his head, and said timidly, "Guest, what are you talking about?"


    Yin Shaojie said with a little irony, "Do you know your acting is bad? Or ... Are you doing this intentionally? I''m afraid I can''t see it?"


    The waiter''s micro-motion only took less than a second, and still chose to pretend, and said innocently, "Guest, I really don''t know what you are talking about, what service do you need?"


    "Service? I need it!"


    Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes and sat on the sofa, putting his hands on the back of the sofa like an uncle.


    The waiter turned around, bent over slightly, and asked him, "The guest, what service do you need?"


    Yin Shaojie put his bipod on the coffee table. "My feet are a bit numb, please massage for me."


    The waiter seemed to be thinking for two seconds, his face was ugly, and he said sorry, "Sorry guests, our hotel does not provide such a service ..."


    "Do n¡¯t think about it, I do n¡¯t want that kind of service, I just want you to help me press my foot. Is the guest ¡¯s foot numb, you do n¡¯t even want to help? Your service attitude, I Had to ask the hotel manager to come up. "Yin Shaojie hummed a bit arrogantly.


    The waiter hesitated, and slowly stretched his hands towards Yin Shaozhen''s long legs.


    There was a pause for two seconds before it was pressed down.


    Yin Shaojie looked like he was enjoying, holding his head, closing his eyes, and ordered, "Be more vigorous, wrong, go up a bit, I said are you a man? Can the strength be bigger?"


    "Good guest." The voice listened carefully, with a bit of a bite.


    Then, the strength of the massage really increased.


    "There are still soles." Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and said intentionally.


    The waiter''s movements froze and did not continue.


    Yin Shaojie opened his eyes, Jun face leaned over, stared at him and said, "Continue, why not continue? Seriously, your camouflage is pretty good, but unfortunately, you can''t deceive me."


    The waiter finally stopped pretending to push his feet away.


    He sat on the coffee table with a thorn, and smiled a bit weirdly at Yin Shaoqi''s eyes. He said confidently, "Isn''t I having no time to prepare? Otherwise, you can''t see it!"


    Yin Shaoji leaned back, looked at him, and asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    "Guess?" The other person smiled happily and shook his finger at him. "If you can''t guess, then you have to promise me a condition."


    Promise him a condition?


    This sentence reminded Yin Shaoqi of Feng Tianqi.


    However, he thinks that Feng Tianqi has not been so capable.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, his dark eyes staring steadily on the other person''s face, sweeping in a circle, and his savvy brain flashed through some analysis.


    "Love to play Yirong, these days in New York ... you are ..."


    The other person smiled under his mask, waiting for his answer.


    Who knows, Mu little scream suddenly sounded in the bathroom.

 Chapter 1131： Another identity (3)

    "Yin Shaoji--"


    Yin Shao was stunned, the reaction quickly jumped from the sofa, ran to the bathroom door, "Little, what''s wrong?"


    There was a loud sound of water inside, covering Mu Xiao''s voice, so that he didn''t hear what she said.


    "Little? How are you doing?" He asked anxiously.


    In Yu Guangzhong, he saw the waiter walked leisurely into the master bedroom.


    Could it be that this guy caused the accident in the bathroom? Just to distract him?


    Yin Shaozhen had an intuition in his mind.


    Soon, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and Mu Xiao''s voice was awkward and said, "It''s all right now!"


    "What just happened?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said depressed, "I just didn''t know what happened. The water from the faucet and the shower spouted out, which scared me."


    So strange? Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyebrows.


    At that moment, the strange man came out of the master bedroom with a regretful expression on his face.


    He walked in front of Yin Shaojie, "What about things? Did you put it on your body?"


    Yin Shaojie understood this as soon as he heard this.


    He pointed at each other and revealed, "Nimo, you guys! What the **** are you doing?"


    "It''s all guessed by you, Jie, you are really amazing." The other party laughed, his voice changed, and it was completely different from the previous one. The accent of speaking English was like a lyrical and elegant sound.


    Nemo leisurely leaned against the wall facing the toilet and spread his hands and said, "No, just bet with those guys to see if you can steal your thing, by the way ..."


    He used the chin to rest in the toilet, "I know if your wife is here, so I''m curious to see, which woman can make you willing to fall into the cage of love?"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly, glanced at the toilet, and grabbed Nemo''s collar with one hand, pulling him away.


    When he reached the living room, he lowered his voice and said, "She doesn''t know my identity."


    Nemo glanced at him with his hands around his chest, "Don''t you want me to see her? Rest assured, I won''t take pictures, I''ll see you, everyone is curious, what is your true love."


    "You are all boring!" Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes reluctantly.


    Who knows, Nemo really nodded and said, "Recently it''s really boring, so find some time to pass the time, even if you don''t want her to know your identity, it doesn''t matter, just treat me as an ordinary friend and introduce it to her Know it. "


    "Oh, you guys, forget it." Yin Shaojin sneered.


    Nemo was dissatisfied, "Hey! What do you mean? Do you want to fight? Come on! It''s just itchy hands, and I haven''t moved my hands and feet for a while. Come and fight!"


    "Too lazy to care about you! Hurry up and don''t let her come out to meet you." Yin Shaozhen pointed to the door and ordered the guest.


    "Don''t go!"


    Yin Shaojie kicked over with a kick, "Are you going or not?"


    Nemo made a posture of going to fight, "Come on, I''ll leave after a fight."


    The eyes of the two confronted each other, and there seemed to be a fierce firelight sizzling in the air.


    Just then, the toilet door opened and a petite figure came out.


    "Ji, what are you doing outside? I keep calling you, can''t you hear?"


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes glared sharply at Nemo, and his lips said silently, "Hurry up!"

 Chapter 1132： Another identity (4)

    Nemo backed away, looked at the direction over there, the smile was a little weird, made an OK gesture to him, and the figure disappeared quickly.


    Yin Shaozhen was relieved to see him cooperate.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who came over and explained, "What did you just call me? I just had a phone call, so I didn''t hear it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao found something on the coffee table, "Hey, did you order it?"


    "Well, why is your hair wet?" Yin Shaoji walked over, took her little hand, and took her to the sofa to sit down.


    She was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was still wet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and said depressedly, "Is this really a five-star hotel? Why is it so bad, spraying water everywhere and mad at me."


    Make her clothes wet.


    Yin Shaojie took the towel on her hand and helped her wipe her hair. "Dry the hair first so as not to get sick again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him to help herself wipe her hair, while she was sitting, fork the fruit in the salad, and ate it.


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded, her eyes lit up and said, "I want to eat sushi!"


    Yin Shao frowned puzzled, "Sushi? Why do you suddenly want to eat sushi?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed twice, "When we came, I happened to see a sushi restaurant on the first floor. It looked pretty good. I just didn''t know what to do, and suddenly wanted to eat sushi."


    "Don''t want to sleep?" He teased.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I have slept for so long, and I can''t sleep anymore. I am much better now, and my stomach is hungry."


    In fact, she wanted to take a bath, and wanted to wake up, and whoever knew the shower first sprayed her with water.


    However, it turned out to be much better now.


    "By the way, were you just calling? How do I feel as if I heard who you are talking to." There were clearly two people''s voices.


    "It''s the waiter who delivered the meal." Yin Shaojie answered naturally.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao believed without doubt.


    After Yin Shaojie helped her dry her hair, Mu Xiaoxiao went to change clothes and the two went down to eat sushi.


    Just walking to the door of the sushi restaurant, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered, "Yes, did my phone ring when I was in the car?"


    "Well, it''s William''s call, I answered it for you."


    "So what did he say?"


    Yin Shaoji thought about how to convey William''s words to her.


    The two entered the sushi restaurant, and the waiter took them to their place.


    "Order your food first, and I will tell you later." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the menu and looked at the dishes above.


    Here is a high-end Japanese cuisine, the dishes look very rich, which evoke Mu Xiaoxiao''s instinct to be a foodie.


    "It looks delicious, then I want this, and this ..."


    Unconsciously, I ordered a lot.


    Yin Shaoji reminded, "Hey, do you still order? Have you finished?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised the menu and said with a smile, "I can''t finish it, and you! I will try each one, and you will get the rest!"


    "You think I''m a trash can?" Yin Shaoji said funny.


    "Relax, even if it''s a trash can, you''re a handsome trash can." Mu Xiaoxiao comforted him kindly.


    "Poof", as if someone had sprayed water out.


    "Sorry." Just opposite Mu Xiao, a handsome foreign man with deep facial features said to her with a smile.

 Chapter 1133： Another identity (5)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly and quickly changed to Chinese and said to Yin Shaozhen, "Let ¡¯s still speak Chinese. It ¡¯s weird to hear our conversations."


    When she arrived in the United States, she didn''t consciously change to English mode. In addition, there was no obstacle to speak with Yin Shaozhen in English, so they were here in English, chatting all the way.


    Hearing this voice, Yin Shaojie turned around and saw Nemo raising his glass to him.


    Yin Shaojin glanced at him and turned his head to Mu Xiao novel, "Don''t care about him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, thinking he was jealous, "well, I ignore him, although he looks very handsome, so looking at face to face, it is quite pleasing."


    "Are you still not pleasing to me?" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows with dissatisfaction and moved his fingers, indicating that her eyes could only look at herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately jokingly said, "Oh, you''ll get tired after watching it for a long time. Occasionally looking at other handsome guys, it''s also good to keep an eye."


    "Tired?" Yin Shaoqi lifted her thin lips, put her hands in front of her, turned her gaze, and fell on a blond woman who had just walked in. The smile became a little more charming, "Yes, sometimes I''m tired of it, Looking at other beauties, it ¡¯s good to keep an eye. "


    When Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, the beauty was wearing a low-V skirt, showing a seductive groove, and the chest was very full, almost attracting the attention of many men as soon as he entered the door.


    She was suddenly vinegar-flavored, shaking her hands in front of him, trying to block his sight, "Hey! You still watch! No more!"


    She just said that as a joke, could he not hear it?


    This bastard!


    Sure enough, men are lecherous!


    Yin Shaojie smiled and stretched out her hand, "Why don''t you see it? In your words, it''s very pleasing to the eye, how good is keeping your eyes, look at yourself, Western girls are different, white skin, buttocks Alice ... "


    This guy was too much, he actually described it, Mu Xiao was so angry that he grabbed the napkin and smashed it over to him, "You can''t even read it! You still watch! Yin Shaoji!"


    Yin Shaojie slowly turned his eyes back, and said with a perfunctory tone, "Well, don''t look at it, in fact, I just lied to you, how can these girls look good to you."


    But when he said this, his eyes glanced over again.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoren could not bear it anymore and almost patted the table.


    Yin Shaojie finally stopped acting this time and smiled happily, reaching for her little hand and comfortingly said, "This time I really stopped watching, and there is nothing good to see."


    "I see that the eyes you just saw are straight. Doesn''t this look good?" Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands around his chest. The tone was sour, and the smell of vinegar was obvious in the air.


    Yin Shaoji spread out her little hands, interspersed her fingers, and interlaced her fingers.


    "I just tease you, can''t you see it?" He seemed to take her seriously and explained quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes his intimate gestures, and his tone is softer, "Who makes you deliberately mad at me."


    "You started this topic first?" Yin Shaojie said funny.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I''m just ... just kidding, you can''t hear it?"


    "Are you just talking seriously? Also." Yin Shaozhen looked at her and pointed to Nemo behind him. "You didn''t find it, did you turn your eyes from time to time? Are you looking at Who is he looking at? "

 Chapter 1134： Another identity (6)

    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed unnaturally.


    Can''t you say that the handsome foreign man is really handsome? And it is the kind of unique handsome, not the kind that you can often see.


    Even if she stayed in the United States for four years, she rarely saw such handsome guys, so she couldn''t help but look twice.


    Another reason is that the handsome guy on the opposite side has been looking at her, so how can she not be affected?


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her again, and Meifeng scowled, and stood up and said, "I''ll change position with you."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao is very good, knowing that it is better to follow him at this time.


    When, Yin Shaojie''s cell phone rang.


    He glanced down at the caller ID, his expression paused, and he said to her, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Then took the phone and walked aside.


    "Receive a phone, why go there, can''t you answer it in front of me? Whose phone is it?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was muttering, a dark figure walked past her, and then sat down to face her.


    "Hello! This charming lady, did I have the honor to meet you?" Nemo smiled very gentlely, and he managed his collar, looking handsome and dashing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has long been accustomed to Western men''s conversation, unmoved, said with a smile, "If I say, can''t it?"


    Since he had just stared at her, she was not surprised that he took the initiative to talk up.


    He looked very interested in her.


    Nemo didn''t expect that she would answer like this. She covered her heart and said, "I was rejected by you. This is really sad. I think I will never forget your answer at this moment."


    Mu Xiaoxiao has long been immune to such exaggerated expressions and will not really believe his words.


    "I think it''s good, it can be an unforgettable part of your memory."


    Nemo smiled a little weirdly, and looked at her and said, "I, too, want to be the unforgettable part of your memory, you say, what should I do?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and looked at Yin Shaozhen over there, trying to tell him to come back soon.


    "Are you refusing me?" Nemo asked with raised eyebrows.


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed a smile on his skin and smiled, "I''m glad you heard it, sorry, I have a boyfriend."


    "Male unmarried female unmarried, even if you have a boyfriend, can I still compete fairly? As long as you give me a chance." Nemo''s eyes with a fatal charm, like generating electricity to her.


    If the average girl would probably not be able to resist his eyes, he would be fascinated by him, because his eyes are not so simple. Nemo, who is proficient in psychology, has a very good A great ability is hypnosis.


    So when he wants to captivate a woman, his eyes will have an irresistible charm.


    Nemo was very confident.


    But he found that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t match his eyes at all, and completely ignored his existence.


    He couldn''t help crying, "Can''t you glance at me?"


    He doesn''t even look at him. How can he fascinate her?


    "Go ahead, my boyfriend has a bad personality. When he comes back and sees you here, he will definitely beat you. I won''t be able to stop him when he comes." It was just a guest order for him.

 Chapter 1135： Another identity (7)

    "Okay." Nemo nodded, and really stood up obediently, nodded slightly at her gentleman, and adjusted his collar.


    Then he walked over to her and bent over to reveal the gun hidden in his coat, the muzzle aimed at her.


    "I think you should be willing to go out with me now?"


    Mu Xiao was careful that her hair was chilling, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. She was nervously looking for Yin Shaojie, but she looked around, but the place where Yin Shaojie was standing just now, she was gone.


    What about him? Where is he going?


    Why are you missing this time!


    Mu Xiaoxiao inexplicably felt that this was too coincidental, right?


    Could it be that someone arranged it deliberately?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the handsome man in front of him alertly, and under his instructions, he had to stand up slowly.


    "Go." Nemo motioned to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, looking for Yin Shaozhen''s figure anxiously, but he just couldn''t see him.


    If she really went with this person, then Yin Shaojie will definitely die.


    What should I do?


    However, when the other party had a gun, she couldn''t help but follow him.


    Nemo approached her and reached for her arms around her waist. The muzzle continued to point at her across the clothes.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao did not dare to act rashly. She is still very afraid of death. Life is so beautiful that she should not be a dead soul under the gun!


    "Go." Nemo ordered again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pushed by the muzzle and had to walk out obediently.


    At the door, there was a taxi parked outside. Nemo beckoned and walked with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Get in the car," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move this time, she looked back in panic, expecting Yin Shaoji to come over to rescue her at this time.


    If she got in the car and was taken away, the consequences would not dare to imagine.


    So she couldn''t get on the bus even if she was killed.


    Nemo looked at her with interest, as if expecting how she would react.


    "I let you get in the car, did you hear that? Do you want to try my gun? Is it true?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Of course I will not doubt that your gun is fake."


    Please, the United States is not China, can you buy a gun legally?


    So in the United States, there are almost no fake guns, because anyone can buy real guns!


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao really thought it was better in China. Compared with that everyone can buy a gun, it is still safest to ban the gun.


    Nemo looked at her and grinned, "Are you dragging your time, right? You''re smart! Unfortunately, it''s just a little smart, not smart enough."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable when he said this, "Hey! If you want to kidnap, kidnap. Who will allow you to belittle me? If you point me at a gun like this, what else can I do? You should not, miss me Do you want to save yourself? You are mad, you! "


    Nemo, "..."


    For the first time, the kidnapped person is still so fierce.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" Suddenly, a shout rang from behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard it in Chinese, and was happy to think that Yin Shaojie finally found out that she was gone and found it out.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Feng Tianqi, the kid who ran over, glaring at her with an angry look ... to be more precise, staring at Nemo''s hand around her waist.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Feng Tianqi scolded her nose, and the language suddenly turned into English.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1136： Another identity (8)

    Didn''t they part ways at the airport?


    Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes and pointed to the hotel next to him. He said with an unfriendly attitude, "I can''t live here? What about Yin Shaojie? You are too brave. When you first came to the United States, you carried Yin Shaojie. Other men hug and hug, Qingqing, mine, Mu Xiaoxiao, I really misread you! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood this. It turned out that this kid misunderstood her.


    She could n¡¯t cry, it ¡¯s too wrong!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s witty brain turned and pretended to be arguing with him, pushing him with his hand, "You ... you control me! Don''t think I don''t know, you are following me on purpose? How could it be so clever? , New York is so big, you just live in the same hotel with me? "


    "Oh, who''s following you? You are too narcissistic! A woman like you who has a watery Yanghua, if my brother likes you, I don''t want to control you! Yes, I should let my brother see your true face! Feng Tianqi said while pulling out his mobile phone and taking pictures of her.


    "Why are you taking pictures! You are not allowed to take pictures!" Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry and took two steps forward, shaking his hand and blocking his lens.


    "Have you finished acting?" A voice rang slowly behind them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi paused at the same time.


    "The coordination is good, but unfortunately the acting is too poor." Nemo commented.


    Feng Tianqi rushed forward, grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao, and then took her away, "Run!"


    "Can''t run! He has a gun!" Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, holding Feng Tianqi to run.


    At this time, the driver of the taxi was already scared to drive, leaving a large area free.


    Feng Tianqi turned his head to look at Nemo, and kicked with a leg sweep.


    Nemo narrowed his eyes, hooked his lips cheerfully, took a step back, and after putting the gun away, he started fighting with Feng Tianqi.


    The two fought and exchanged in the open space, fighting fiercely.


    Passers-by looked at this posture and looked at it curiously, even foreigners could not help but gossip, especially these three men, handsome men and beautiful women, and Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Tianqi are still oriental faces, which is more attractive People.


    "Isn''t it filming?" A passer-by asked, but after looking around, there was no camera.


    Nemo had a strong kick.


    Although Feng Tianqi blocked with his arms, he stumbled back a few steps.


    Feng Tianqi has been fighting since childhood, but he rarely encounters such a master.


    And ... he has a feeling that the other party hasn''t made a real effort.


    This feeling makes Feng Tianqi, who has always been proud, very unhappy, very unhappy! What does this guy mean? Am I playing with him? hateful!


    Aside, Mu Xiaoxiao was too anxious.


    Originally she had just thought about whether to go back to the shop to find Yin Shaojie, but seeing that Feng Tianqi was in the downwind and was almost kicked. She was so worried that she didn''t dare to go, fearing that Feng Tianqi had something to help her.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! Are you stupid? Run!" Feng Tianqi shouted back at her.


    "I can''t leave you alone!" Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes and said to her angrily, "Don''t touch this point, okay! Staying here will only affect me, you go quickly, here I am dragging him! You go!"


    Nemo ¡¯s big long legs that he was about to kick out suddenly stopped, and he burst into laughter, looked at them and said, "I feel very moved."

 Chapter 1137： Another identity (9)

    Although Nemo no longer attacked, Feng Tianqi did not relax and looked at him alertly.


    At this moment, a patrolling policeman came over and opened the crowd and asked, "What happened?"


    Feng Tian Qi Lima raised his hand and pointed at Nemo, saying, "Police! This man just tried to kidnap my friend!"


    Nemo did not panic at all, with a leisurely smile on his lips, as if Feng Tianqi''s accusations were not directed against him.


    The police came seriously and looked at the three of them.


    Feng Tianqi stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao behind him, a posture of the guardian of the flower.


    Nemo still looked at him with that kind of interesting smile.


    I don''t know why, Feng Tianqi suddenly felt a hairy feeling in his heart.


    He pointed to Nemo and said again, "He has a gun on him! I just saw that he is holding my friend with a gun! Policeman, you can search his body!"


    When the police heard this, they looked at Nemo and said, "Sir, I want to search your body now, I hope you can cooperate."


    Nemo just smiled, meaning nothing to escape. The gentleman raised his hands so that the police could search his body.


    The police searched quickly, but found nothing, looking at Feng Tianqi, as if doubting what he had just said.


    "How is it possible." Feng Tianqi couldn''t believe it. He had clearly seen the man hiding the gun under his coat beforehand, trying to hold Mu Xiao.


    He turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Did he just point a gun at you?"


    "Yeah." Mu Xiao nodded and was also amazed. I just saw this man put the gun, but why couldn''t it be found? This is too weird!


    Although there is a policeman, but I do n¡¯t know why, Mu Xiaoxiao is not at all relieved. I always feel that this person is not a policeman who can be subdued. Especially when he saw his skill, Feng Tianqi also looks very powerful, Can''t beat him.


    She emphasized to the police, "Uncle policeman, he really has a gun on him. If you search again, he will definitely hide it."


    When the police saw that both of them said that, they searched again.


    Still nothing.


    Feng Tianqi and Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at them in astonishment, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously, this man is hiding a gun, but why can''t he find it? Where did he hide?


    Nemo raised his hand and smiled at the innocent, and said to the police, "I just played with them. I may be a little scared of this lady, but I am really not malicious."


    When the police saw nothing, it was hard to say anything.


    "If this lady thinks your behavior is harassment, please stay away from her."


    Feng Tianqi saw that the police had no way to take him, so he was ready to take Mu Xiaoxiao away. "Let''s go, stay away from him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost taken away by him, and quickly grabbed him and said, "No, Yin Shaoji is still in the store, I want to go back."


    "Why are you going back! The bad guy is still there, are you afraid that he will take you away again?"


    Feng Tianqi felt she was not afraid of death.


    Should n¡¯t we just leave the scene at this time?


    There was a voice saying, "I''m not a bad guy!"


    It was Nemo who spoke.


    Feng Tianqi and Mu Xiaoxiao turned their heads to look at him at the same time, with an expression of "Do you think I will believe it if you say this?"


    Wouldn''t a person who pointed a gun at her and wanted to kidnap her away be a bad person?

 Chapter 1138： Another identity (10)

    The police originally wanted to leave, but hesitated and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel, "This lady, if you are worried that he will continue to harass you, you can sue him now, I will let him go back to the police station to do an investigation."


    Upon hearing this, Nemo frowned, and said in a very disgusting tone, "I don''t like going to the police station."


    His eyes were sharp, thinking about how to get the policeman away.


    "Police, you should take him away, shut it for a few days, I really don''t want to see him." A very disgusted voice sounded.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard it, she turned back in surprise and called, "Jie!"


    She broke away from Feng Tianqi and ran to Yin Shaozhen''s side quickly. A small fist smashed into his chest, complaining, "Where did you just go? I was almost taken away by the bad guys, do you know?"


    Usually Yin Shaozhen is not so careless.


    "It was used to adjust the tiger to the mountain." Yin Shaojie glanced at Nemo and wrapped her small hand with her big hand, explaining helplessly, "Well, he is not a bad person, he is my friend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "What? He is your friend ?!"


    Feng Tianqi was also a little bit dumbfounded.


    Nemo came over and suddenly stretched his hands to wrap Feng Tianqi''s shoulders, and said with a friendly gesture, "So I didn''t say that? Just just playing with you."


    Feng Tianqi was very resistant to him. He twisted his shoulders and shook off his hand. He didn''t like to let him touch himself.


    "Go away! Who told you to put me on my shoulder? Do I know you well?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie suspiciously and asked suspiciously, "Is he really your friend?"


    "Well." Yin Shaojie nodded and explained to the police that it was all right.


    The policeman just left.


    "Go, let''s go in and talk." Yin Shaoji said, and the four entered the store together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t take care of Nemo, she said dissatisfiedly, "Since he is your friend, why did n¡¯t you say that? He is too neurotic, and suddenly pointed at me with a gun and wanted to take me away What does he want to do? "


    "He is like this, just playing with you, he won''t hurt you." Yin Shaojie just explained briefly and didn''t say much.


    But indeed, Nemo will not hurt a little.


    Just because of the presence of Nemo, Yin Shaozhen walked away with confidence, but did not expect that it was the trap set by this guy, Nemo.


    After sitting down, Feng Tianqi finally couldn''t help but ask Nemo, "I clearly saw you hiding your gun before, why can''t the police find it?"


    Nemo smiled a little unfathomably, "He didn''t want him to find it, he couldn''t."


    He could search for Nimo''s stuff just by any policeman.


    Not satisfied with this answer, Feng Tianqi pointed at him and said, "Actually, did you transfer the gun to another place? Otherwise, how could it not be found."


    "Other places? Where do you mean? Here?" Nemo said to him, and suddenly reached out to him, completely magical, when his hand reached behind Feng Tianqi''s neck, and then pulled it back, There was a silver gun in his hand.


    Feng Tianqi and Mu Xiaoxiao were surprised.


    Yin Shaozhen was very calm, obviously not surprised.


    "Are you ... are you a magician?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Nemo smiled. "Magic? You can say the same."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hit Yin Shaojie with his elbow, "Hey, is it true? Is your friend a magician?"

 Chapter 1139： Another identity (11)

    Of course, Yin Shaozhen could not tell the true identity of this guy, otherwise it would scare her, so she said perfunctoryly, "Forget it."


    Feng Tianqi didn''t believe it and stared at Nemo suspiciously, "Magician? Fake? You don''t look like it."


    "So what do you think I am like?" Nemo smiled happily, his handsome and deep face approached him, his voice lowered slightly.


    Feng Tianqi frowned, thinking he was weird, and backed away a little, "How do I know! You are so strange, why do you talk so close?"


    He was stared at by this man.


    At this time, what Mu Xiaoxiao ordered before was delivered. It happened that she ordered too much before, so it was just enough for the four of them to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Shaojie, "You haven''t introduced your friend yet."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He deliberately ignored this part, just did not want them to know, did not expect that she would mention it by herself.


    "He is just an ordinary friend, and he just happened to meet, don''t care about him." In this sentence, Yin Shaojie said in Chinese.


    Although Nemo couldn''t understand it, he raised his eyebrows and said to Yin Shaozhen, "Can you speak English? Take care of how foreign friends feel."


    Yin Shaoji teased him, "Don''t you say you have been studying Chinese recently? How much have you learned?"


    "Chinese is too difficult to learn!" Nemo shook his head, his face hardened.


    He thinks his Nemo is so capable and multilingual, but he loses it to a little Chinese and feels ashamed to speak it.


    "Before, when I heard someone say that Chinese is the most difficult language to learn in the world, I sneered. It seems that I underestimated Chinese." Nemo said with emotion.


    Yin Shaoji laughed at him, "Don''t you still say, can you learn in a month?"


    Nemo raised his hand to surrender. "I take back this sentence. Even if I give it to me for a hundred years, I will not learn it!"


    At this time, Feng Tianqi took the opportunity to intervene, mocking him and saying, "You can''t learn in a hundred years, then are you low-energy?"


    "My IQ is above 180, what about you?" Nemo asked, turning his head to look at him.


    Feng Tian Qi sneered, "What''s so great about 180! Although I haven''t tested it, it must be higher than you!"


    "Otherwise to test? I''m curious." Nemo provoked him.


    IQ180 is an ultra-high IQ. If you count it all over the world, probably not many people have such a high IQ.


    "Am I familiar with you? Why satisfy your curiosity?"


    Feng Tian Qi Bai glanced at him and did not accept the challenge.


    How rare is IQ180 and above, he still knows this kind of common sense. If he does not measure so high, is it not shameful?


    Listening to their conversations, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt curious, pressed Yin Shaozhen, and approached him and asked, "Have you tested IQ? How many?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled somewhat inscrutablely. He glanced at Nemo and reached out to take her over to her ear and whispered, "A little taller than him, hush, don''t say it, this guy is very stingy I want to win me. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy to hear this, "Really? It turns out that your IQ is so high, why don''t I know?"


    "There are more things you don''t know! Want to know more about me in the future, do you know?" Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded her nose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Really? You still have a lot of things I don''t know? How many? You have to tell me, otherwise how do I understand."

 Chapter 1140： Another identity (12)

    After all, they were separated for four years, and these four years are still quite long.


    People are always growing, they can''t always be like when they were children.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thankful that no matter what, she and him seemed to have remained the same, just as they did when they were young.


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "Of course, I can''t tell you, it is only right for you to dig slowly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, glanced at Nemo, and said dissatisfiedly, "How do you know this Nemo? You said he is an ordinary friend, but I feel that you are in a good relationship, not like ordinary friends, You should be very good friends? He does n¡¯t understand Chinese, that is, do n¡¯t you know them in China? "


    Unexpectedly, she would focus on this. Yin Shaoji was slightly surprised.


    He coughed and pretended to say carelessly, "It''s not a relationship, isn''t it the way foreigners get along? It''s just like you know, you can be as good as you are, they make friends very much Randomly, we will not pay more attention than we Chinese do. "


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, but what Yin Shaoji said was very reasonable.


    She stayed in the United States for four years. She also knows how Americans treat people.


    "Okay, let''s eat first, aren''t you hungry?" Yin Shaojie patted her head, let her stop thinking, and then let her ask, I feel that this girl will have more and more questions.


    Although he is very good at covering up, he doesn''t like to lie to her, and the more lies he tells, the more difficult it will be to lie in the future. This kind of feeling he doesn''t like even more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t a person who gave up so easily. While eating, she asked Nemo, "Nimo, how long have you known him?"


    Nemo smiled a little, looked at Yin Shaojie, and said to her, "How long have you known ... For a long time, do you want to know, how did I and Jie know? Where did you know?"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken peck rice.


    Yin Shaojie gave Nemo a warning look.


    Although he knew that Nemo wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t understand.


    But this guy came to him suddenly, and it was already very strange to make trouble for him, and he didn''t know what he would continue to do unexpected things.


    Nemo caught his eyes, a pretence that he couldn''t understand, and after a while thought about Mu''s novel, "I think about it, if I know ... I seem to know it in a Las Vegas casino. , The process of knowing ... It ¡¯s wonderful and complicated, do you really want to listen? "


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard it, he met in a casino like that. The recognition process was very exciting and complicated. He might not want to listen, and nodded in a hurry. "Want to listen! Come on!"


    "Hello!" Yin Shaojie saw that the situation was not right and could not help but warned Nimo.


    "Are you afraid she knows? What''s so scary." Nemo smiled a little badly and looked very intentional.


    Yin Shaojie said helplessly, "Don''t make a fuss?"


    Looking at him, it seemed that he really wanted to tell something about the short story.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, looked at Yin Shaojie, IQ said online, "You don''t seem to want me to know, why? Did you do something uninformable? He said that you have known each other for a long time, at least a few years Okay, how old were you a few years ago? Did you actually go to the casino? Who took you? "

 Chapter 1141： Why cant I (1)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and said to White Nemo, "What''s so ugly, that year ... I think, it seems that I just went to the casino with my friends, I just happened to run into this guy, and now I want to I think it''s really a fate. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was intrigued by him, "Then you talk about the process of your understanding, people really want to know!"


    Yin Shaojie pushed her nose and deliberately changed the subject and said, "You, have you forgotten why we came to the United States? You haven''t hurry to eat, our time is running out."


    "What does it mean when time is running out?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaoqi said angrily, "You forgot? William called before, he said an important thing, if we don''t hurry up, then we will come to America this time."


    "What is important?" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue, and finally put aside curiosity.


    After all, it is still the most important thing for friends. Anyway, Yin Shaojin''s business, I will find time to torture him later.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the two people in front of her and said to her, "You eat quickly and you are full. I will tell you when we go back to the room."


    "Oh!" Mu Xiao nodded, and when he came, he bowed his head and started eating quickly.


    Feng Tianqi wanted to ask them what they were going to do, but thought that he had no stand, so he stopped talking.


    Nemo secretly gave Yin Shaozhen a thumb.


    Awesome, the topic is about to be revealed, and he can stop it abruptly so that she won''t ask any more questions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about Xiaomeng, so she ate quickly and said she was full within a few minutes.


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand and begged to pay.


    Nemo smiled and said, "I''ll treat you, anyway, let me do my best as a landlord?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded his head and stopped being polite to him, "Then thank you, we have something to do, we have to go first, and then contact."


    This guy has just done something to Xiao Xiao, and now he is very busy, so he does not care about him for the time being, but it does not mean that he will forget about his strange behavior today. When he is free, come to settle the account.


    However, it is clear that Nemo is not that easy to give up.


    Nemo beckoned someone to check out, and said to Yin Shaozhen, "Where are you going to wait? Do you want me to help?"


    "No, we are for another friend''s business, so it is not convenient." Yin Shaojie gave him a look, said softly, then pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao and got up to leave.


    Yin Shaozhen''s movements paused, glancing at Feng Tianqi, and warned, "Be careful with him yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Tianqi said he didn''t understand what he meant.


    At this time, Nemo was checking the card with the waiter.


    Yin Shaojie lowered his voice and kindly reminded Feng Tianqi, "This guy eats all men and women."


    After saying this, he took Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    All-you-can-eat?


    Who is he referring to?


    Feng Tian Qi froze for a while, and then it reacted, looked at Nemo sitting beside him, just turned over after signing the bill, looked at him with a smile and asked, "Where are you going? ? Do you want me to send you? "


    Feng Tianqi fought a cold war and suddenly understood what Mao Mao felt before.


    "No need!" He said hurriedly, and then fled away like he was afraid of encountering some terrible germs.


    Nemo looked at him with a smile on his back.

 Chapter 1142： Why cant I (2)

    On the other side, in the castle.


    It is said that people who don''t usually get sick will be particularly serious once they get sick.


    Ye Sijue should now be the case.


    The doctor came to see him, took his temperature, and he had a high fever to 41 degrees, and after receiving a fever-reducing needle, the fever did not retreat.


    Anil was terribly anxious next to her, fearing that Ye Sijue would burn like this, and it would burn out.


    So she was almost keeping him close.


    The doctor had tried his best and finally got a little fever, but still hovered at 40 degrees.


    "If it keeps burning like this, it''s very dangerous ..." said the doctor embarrassedly, apparently somewhat at a loss for Ye Sijue''s situation.


    "What should I do? Is there no other way?" Anil asked worriedly, with a clear crying voice in her voice and red eyes.


    The doctor was very helpless and analyzed, "All the available methods have been used. The patient should not only fall into the water and catch the cold to cause the high fever, but there are other reasons, such as stress or emotional relationship, so this high fever does not Retreat. "


    Hearing this, Annie''s expression paused.


    pressure? mood?


    Is it because of her engagement?


    Anil sat by the bed, holding Ye Si Jue''s hand tightly, and pressed the back of his hand to his cheek. He could clearly feel the heat radiating from his body.


    She asked the doctor in a choked voice, "So what? What should we do now? Doctor, don''t you mean that it would be dangerous for him to burn like this? What would be dangerous?"


    "This ..." The doctor looked at her emotions like this and knew it was hard to tell the truth.


    Chris stepped forward, reaching for her shoulders, with a soothing meaning.


    "Anniere, don''t worry, the doctor will try to heal him, just a fever, nothing will happen."


    The doctor was silent.


    People with a bit of common sense will know that if the fever is severe, it will still be life-threatening, especially if it is burnt to more than 41 degrees, the fever has not retreated, and it will damage the functions of various organs of the body.


    Chris bent over and tried to pull Annie ¡¯s hand, and said softly, "I made people cook hot soup, which can drive off the cold. You also fell into the water before. Be careful, if you are sick, That''s not good, let''s go and have some hot soup first. "


    Annie avoided his hand and shook her head. "I don''t want to drink. I''m really okay."


    She didn''t want to go anywhere, now she just wanted to stay beside Ye Sijue.


    At this time, the maid screwed a towel forward and prepared to put Ye Sijue on.


    Annie reached out and said, "Give me."


    The maid gave her the towel.


    Anniel leaned forward and wiped the cold sweat on Ye Sijue''s face with a towel.


    Her eyes moved with her movements, from his handsome eyebrows, tall nose bridge, to thin and **** lips, wherever she gazed, all pulled her heart and waved her heart lake.


    This man ... really saw the pole.


    She seemed to have known Ye Shijue for so long, but she hadn''t looked at his facial features like this carefully.


    It turned out that his skin is so good, almost no pores, it really makes girls jealous.


    His lips are a bit dry ...


    When Anil''s hand brushed the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help thinking of the picture of him kissing her when they were in China.

 Chapter 1143： Why cant I (3)

    And he had a cold expression on her at first, then he became gentle to her, and the look in her eyes seemed to spoil her.


    Wait, wait, come to mind.


    Annie stunned, and his fingers touched his lips, and found his lips slightly open and closed, as if talking.


    "Ye Sijue, what are you going to say?" She looked down and wanted to hear his voice clearly.


    However, nothing.


    He seemed to just move his mouth, and didn''t make a sound.


    However, she just thought he had something to say.


    A second before he fainted in his mind, what he had to say to her.


    He said, "Did you blame me, never said that to you?"


    That sentence¡­¡­


    Annie squeezed her lips and her eyes were wet.


    She reached out and touched Ye Sijue''s cheek, bent over to him, and said in a husky voice, "Don''t you still have something to tell me? Ye Sijue, will you wake up quickly? I want to hear You said, I want to listen now, do n¡¯t you sleep, okay? "


    Chris''s eyes were light, and he turned to look at the doctor, giving him a beckoning look.


    The doctor thought for a while, and pretended to say suddenly, "I thought, there is another way to cool down. Go ahead and prepare alcohol, the more the better."


    After instructing the servant, the doctor walked over to Annie and said to her, "Miss Anne, you may need to leave."


    "Why?" Anil raised her head, reluctantly on the small face.


    "This ... I''m going to wipe the patient''s body with alcohol, so I have to take off his clothes. If you''re here, miss, it''s not very convenient ..."


    "I ..." Anil subconsciously wanted to say that she was okay, but her etiquette from elementary school made her say nothing.


    Chris said lightly, "Just be good, let the doctor go to the treatment, you are here, it will only interfere with the doctor, don''t you want him to get better soon? If he keeps burning, he may change It will be serious if it becomes pneumonia. "


    Even if Annie didn''t want to be reluctant to hear that, she had to leave.


    "Come on, you just went for a hot soup, I think, when he woke up, he didn''t want to see you sick." Chris stepped up to hold her by the shoulder and pulled her out.


    Anil turned back frequently, and despite his hesitant footsteps, he was taken away from the room by Chris.


    She went downstairs, and the door closed behind her.


    At the restaurant on the first floor, Chris walked around with her arms around, and gentleman opened the chair to let her sit down, and then motioned to serve her cold hot soup.


    Annie had no appetite at all and shook her head. "I really don''t want to drink."


    Ye Sijue is still unconscious, she is worried that she is going to die, how could she have something to eat.


    "Drink, just drink with me, okay?" Chris''s voice was gentle, but his attitude was unstoppable, and he raised his hand to signal the servant to come up.


    Annie looked down at the bowl, the soup was steaming hot, and it looked very warm.


    "Anniele, drink it quickly, or do you want me to feed you?" Chris said, staring at her all the time, as if she would never obey, he really did.


    Of course, Annie knows him. Chris looks gentle, but when he wants to do what you do, you better be obedient.


    After hesitating for two seconds, she picked up the bowl and drank it slowly.


    Chris watched her finish drinking, and then expressed satisfaction.

 Chapter 1144： Why cant I (4)

    "That''s good," he admired.


    Annie looked upstairs, with obvious worry in her eyes, and asked him, "Can I go up now?"


    "No." Chris sat noble, picked up the bowl, and drank the soup gracefully, but said refusal.


    "Why?" Anil frowned.


    Chris looked at her and said, "You have to go back to the room and rest. I will let someone take care of him. He is also your friend and the guest I invited. Of course, I can''t let him have a problem."


    However, Annie was very upset, and she wanted to take care of Ye Sijue herself.


    And she couldn''t see him, she felt very panicked.


    "But I think ..."


    As soon as she was about to speak, Chris interrupted her, "No, but, Annie, be good, obedient."


    Anil shook her head and said with a stubborn attitude, "No, I will go up to see him."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed the chair away and walked upstairs.


    But when she reached the door of the room and reached out to push the door, she found that the door was still and locked.


    "Open the door!" She patted the door anxiously.


    But no one answered her, as if no one heard it.


    "Open the door! You open the door for me!" Anil was more anxious, patting the door hard, the door panel was banged loudly by her.


    "Annelle!"


    Chris''s voice rang behind her, and the next second, her hand was held.


    He frowned and looked at her reproachfully, "So what do you do to pat the door hard? You see your hands are red! You are not allowed to shoot anymore. Come back to the room with me, you need to rest."


    "I don''t need to rest." Anil wanted to pull his hand back from him, but he was pulled tight by him.


    Chris let out a soft voice, "I don''t want you to be sick, do you understand?"


    "I won''t get sick, I said it all, I''m fine." Anil explained that although she fell into the water, she was always in good health. There was no problem at all. Why did he conclude that she would be sick?


    "I didn''t say that you will get sick. I''m just worried that you will get sick. You also know that you were the most afraid of getting sick when you were young. When you get sick, you feel uncomfortable. The whole person is limping. There is no spirit." Know her affectionately.


    Obviously this girl, as long as she sneezes, she will worry about whether she is going to be sick, and then she will frown and worry that she will be sick.


    Anil took his hand and coquettishly said, "Chris, do you believe me? Is it true that I will not be ill, you let me go in and see him? I am really worried about him."


    Ye Shijue must have needed her by this time.


    So she didn''t want to leave him.


    "It ¡¯s just a fever, and it ¡¯s not a serious illness. Besides, so many people are here and will take good care of him. If you have anything to worry about, you go to rest first, wait for a while, and let him have a fever. You see him. "This time, Chris had an undeniable attitude.


    "I don''t want it." Anil bulged her cheeks and stared at him angrily. "Why don''t you let me go in to see him? I know, you just deliberately propped me up? How can you do this!"


    "Why can''t I?" Chris asked, looking straight into her eyes.


    Anil didn''t expect him to refute this, froze, "You, of course you can''t!"


    Chris grabbed her wrist and stared at her with deep eyes. "Annie, I am your fianc¨¦. You tell me, why can''t I stop you from taking care of another man?"

 Chapter 1145： I like you (1)

    Anil was speechless when asked by him.


    Chris looked at her seriously and asked seriously, "You tell me, do you like him?"


    "I ..." Anil glanced left and right nervously, his hands clenched.


    Chris stretched out his hand and wanted to pull her out of the room. The door of the room opened, and the doctor walked out with excitement. Without expecting to meet them, he quickly said, "Your Highness, the patient is awake!"


    Annie froze, pushed away the doctor and hurriedly entered the room.


    Sure enough, Ye Sijue, who was still unconscious, was leaning on the head of the bed at this moment. After hearing the sound, he turned to look at her.


    The eyes of the two men looked at each other.


    Although he was awake, his eyes were very confused, as if he could not find the focal length, and his face was very red.


    "Xiaomeng ..." he called to her hoarsely.


    Annie walked over to the bed, looked at him worriedly and asked, "Are you still upset?"


    The doctor said behind him, "Although the patient is awake, the fever has not retreated much."


    This is also the place where the doctor felt bizarre, and the fever did not retreat, and people suddenly woke up by themselves.


    Ye Sijue raised his hand as if he wanted to grab Annie.


    Annie looked at his hand, her eyes were red, and subconsciously walked over and took his hand.


    Ye Sijue held her tightly.


    Annie reached out and touched his face, it was still very hot, no wonder his face was so red.


    Chris walked in and saw this scene. His eyes couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just turned his eyes and looked at the doctor and said, "Is someone else''s awake better? Is there any other way to reduce his fever?" ? "


    The doctor thought for a while and said, "You can eat first. When people have physical strength, the body will recover faster."


    Chris turned and told the servant to prepare food.


    Anil thought of something and stopped the servant, "Cook him porridge! Simple lean porridge or something."


    "Porridge?" Although Chris was puzzled, he thought that this was probably the habit of the Chinese, so he asked the servant to prepare.


    "By the way, take the soup first and let him drink the stomach."


    The servant went down, and it took a while to bring up a bowl of soup, which was the soup that Anil had just drank.


    Annie took the bowl naturally and sat on the edge of the bed to feed Ye Sijue.


    Chris glanced at her, but said nothing.


    Ye Sijue hadn''t been fed since childhood, but he looked at Annie and he didn''t refuse. Like a gentle dog, he let him feed him.


    The doctor stood between the three and felt the atmosphere a little treacherous.


    He put his hand to his mouth and coughed and said, "After eating, take a little antipyretics, plus physical cooling, it should come down."


    But no one answered him, which made him more embarrassed, considering whether he should go out first.


    Wait until this bowl of soup is finished.


    As soon as Anniel put down the bowl, Chris grabbed her wrist.


    "Come out with me." Chris'' expression was not mild, a little serious.


    "But ..." Anil looked at Ye Si Jue.


    "I have something to tell you." Chris signaled.


    Annelle hesitated, and when she was taken up by Chrisla''s movement, the other hand was grabbed by Ye Sijue.


    Lidao dragged hard, as if she was afraid she would leave.


    "I also have something to tell you." Compared to Chris''s elegant voice, Ye Sijue''s voice was very dumb, which made people feel distressed.

 Chapter 1146： I like you (2)

    At least, Annie was distressed.


    Chris smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He said to Ye Sijue, "Mr. Ye, you are still very weak. I think you should take more rest. If you have anything, wait until you recover. , Annie and I ... "


    He looked at Annie and smiled softly like a prince. He said with spoils, "We are getting engaged the day after tomorrow, so there are many things to discuss."


    Ye Sijue''s eyes froze, Jun''s face was cold, and he looked up at Chris''s eyes.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two seemed to be fighting each other.


    "Chris ..." Anil opened her mouth, her hands loosened from Chris''s shackles, and looked at him, her eyes said pleadingly, "Would you let me ... talk to him alone? Wait a minute, I''ll go again Looking for you. "


    Chris couldn''t see if she was angry at her withdrawal, her mouth smiled, and nodded generously and said, "Okay, I happen to be busy. I''ll wait for you in the study."


    "Uh." Anil nodded.


    Chris walked out of the room.


    Annie''s eyes kept looking at his back, until he walked out, he still didn''t take it back.


    Suddenly, a hand was stretched out, squeezed her chin aggressively, and forced her face over.


    "Don''t look at him." Ye Sijue''s hoarse voice said, his handsome eyebrows were frowning, and his face looked obvious.


    Annie paused slightly, looked at the person next to him, and asked the next person to go out first.


    The doctor also knew how to look, and after leaving the antipyretic medicine, he left with the next man.


    Only two of them were left in the room.


    "Xiaomeng ..." Ye Sijue said, covering her little hand with both hands.


    Annie looked at him with a dodge look in her eyes. She interrupted his desire to speak, "You have a lot of cold sweat, I will wipe it for you again."


    She picked up the towel next to her and leaned over, the towel covering his forehead.


    Who knows, Ye Sijue also grabbed the other hand.


    "You don''t want to do anything, please listen to me quietly first?" Probably after drinking the soup just now, Ye Sijue''s voice was less hoarse, and some magnetic voice recovered.


    "What do you want to say?" Anil looked at him, his eyes a little complicated, and he seemed to have expectations, and other contradictions.


    Ye Sijue''s blue eyes are very beautiful, even if she is sick at the moment, she shines like a sapphire.


    From the beginning of knowing him, Annie was curious, wondering what other national bloodline he had on him, why his eyes were blue, so beautiful.


    It is the best color in the eyes she has seen.


    "Do you remember what I said to you before you fainted?" Ye Sijue''s hands tightened and she said very seriously.


    Anil pursed her lips and unexpectedly didn''t speak.


    Ye Sijue was very sensitive to find a hint.


    If he remembered correctly, before he fainted, when he said that, her expression was a bit surprised.


    But now, why does her eyes seem to have changed?


    "You ... you say it." Anil stuttered.


    Ye Sijue considered her words carefully, held her small hand with both hands, and put a soft kiss on her lips.


    "These words, I don''t know much ..." He was embarrassed, with the greenness of the boy''s first confession. "But, I really want you to know."

 Chapter 1147： I like you (3)

    "Did you blame me all the time and didn''t say that to you?"


    "Actually, I thought, we don''t need to talk between you, you will know, but I think I was wrong, girls like to listen to that sentence, so I should tell you earlier."


    Anil pursed her lips and saw that he wanted to say the most important thing next.


    She seemed to be more nervous than expected, and her eyes were contradictory.


    Ye Sijue brought her face closer, her eyes locked on her, and said in a low voice, "Xiaomeng, I like you, I really like you."


    Anilton lived.


    Although she had already guessed what he wanted to say, she was mentally prepared.


    But when he really heard him say it, her heart still stirred up huge fluctuations, impacting her heart, stimulating her tear glands, and making her eyes wet.


    "You ..." Why did you say it now.


    Ye Sijue heard the choked voice in her voice. He thought she was moving. When the girls were confessed, it was a normal phenomenon to move.


    "Don''t cry, I will feel bad." Ye Sijue is not used to saying love, but when these words come out of his mouth, it is so natural.


    It turned out that it was not about getting used to it.


    When you are really in that mood, those words are naturally spoken.


    It is not love, but a true portrayal of your heart.


    The corner of Ye Sijue''s mouth was lifted, her eyes were unconsciously filled with affection, and she looked at her and said, "I think you will always stay with me, okay?"


    The little guy didn''t speak again, but the cute look was really cute.


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help herself, Jun Jun looked over and wanted to kiss her lightly.


    However, Anil suddenly pushed him away.


    "I''m sorry." Her crying was even heavier this time, and she even choked out. "I, I''m getting engaged, so ... I can''t be with you."


    After saying this, her tears dripped.


    Annie quickly wiped away her tears, feeling like she couldn''t bear it, and she ran away subconsciously.


    Ye Sijue grabbed her violently, not letting her go.


    His face was cold and calm, and his big hand was pulling her small hand, following his breath, tightening unconsciously.


    He never thought she would reject herself.


    This blow was a big blow for him. He needed a lot of effort to adjust his emotions and prevent it from bursting out.


    But because of this patience, his lips looked white, and his face was ugly.


    "Why?" His voice was dull, like a voice from his chest.


    He let himself relax some of her hands so as not to scratch her.


    "You like me too, you can''t lie to me."


    His tone is very certain, as if to prove something.


    Annie took a deep breath, wiped away the tears with the back of her hand, and said to him, "But what about that?"


    "What about then?" Ye Sijue''s face was very dark, as if she hadn''t expected her to answer like this.


    "Isn''t it? Even ... I don''t have to be with you even if I like you, and, and ... I''m getting engaged soon, I have ... I have a good relationship with Chris, I can''t regret getting married for you. "


    Annie tried to calm herself down, but her voice was intermittent and she couldn''t control it.


    "Then why are you crying?" Ye Sijue looked at her sharply and pierced her directly.

 Chapter 1148： I like you (4)

    From the moment she just said that, her tears shed violently, and she quickly wet the entire face.


    If she was sincere in this sentence, why did she cry so sad?


    Ye Sijue is not a fool, even at this time, he is still IQ online, and he can see through at a glance.


    "I really can''t ... Ye Sijue, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Tears dripped from her eyes.


    Annie twisted her hands, trying to break free of him.


    But Ye Sijue grasped very tightly, did not make her hurt, but did not allow her to break free of herself.


    At this time, even if it hurt her, he would not let her leave.


    "Will you let me go?" Anil was a little afraid of his look.


    "Let''s go? If I let go, would you belong to someone else? I don''t want to let go of you." Ye Sijue''s eyes darkened and his tone was a little heavy.


    He let go of her, she was going to find that Chris, right?


    Just thinking that she was going to find that Chris, she would soon be engaged to that Chris, and his chest was ignited by a strong anger.


    "Anniele, I don''t understand. Can you tell me? Why must I get engaged to him? Wouldn''t it be possible to cancel the engagement? If there is any trouble, I will help you."


    Just don''t let him let go of her.


    Annie looked at him staring blankly, shaking her head, "No ... The news of the engagement has been sent out, impossible to cancel, absolutely not!"


    "Not for me?" Ye Sijue tightly locked her eyes.


    Annie looked at him, and the two looked at each other for a while.


    Suddenly, she lowered her head and bit his arm forcibly, forcing him to release himself.


    But what made Annele unexpected was that she had already bite hard, but he was unmoved, as if it didn''t hurt at all.


    When she let go of her mouth, there was a deep bite mark on his arm.


    There was a touch of distress in Annie''s heart.


    She suddenly recovered, disregarding that she would be injured, and tried to withdraw her hand.


    Ye Sijue looked at her with deep eyes, and looked at her determined eyes at the moment, and suddenly released her hand.


    Anil stumbled backwards, and there was something wrong on her small face, as if he would suddenly let go.


    She hurriedly backed away and distanced them.


    "I''m sorry." She said this apologetically, and ran out in tears.


    Ye Sijue looked at her back, clenched her fists with her big hands, and hit the bed hard.


    A burst of vertigo struck me, and I just felt like my eyes were dark.


    Ye Sijue pressed his fist against his forehead, finally unable to hold it, and fainted again.


    When he wakes up again.


    Two familiar people stood by the bed.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a petite figure flew up, "Ye Sijue! You finally woke up? It really scared us to death, and thought you would ... Pucker, don''t say those words! Just wake up. "


    Ye Sijue frowned, trying to get up, but found herself weak and weak.


    "Little?" He made a hard voice in his throat.


    The people in front of him at this time were Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji.


    "Do you want to ask, why are we here?" Mu Xiaoxiao said for him, and he continued without waiting for his response. "We came here just for you and Anil, but ..."


    Mu Xiao''s face was sad, "You and Anil seem to have no relationship."

 Chapter 1149： For her desperate heart (1)

    Ye Sijue lowered her eyes, remembering what happened before she fainted.


    His voice said slightly and dryly, "I don''t care what she is, Annie, she is to me, Mo Xiaomeng ..."


    "Annie, she ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stopped looking at him.


    "Where is she now?" Ye Sijue sat up and looked around the room, but she didn''t see the figure she wanted to see, her eyes slightly dim.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie before telling the truth to Ye Sijue, "She just sent the dress and she is trying on it in the room."


    As the words fell, the atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is most afraid of this atmosphere.


    And she looked at Ye Sijue''s expression, but she felt something was wrong. This was the first time she had known Ye Sijue for so many years. It was the first time she saw such an expression, which made her unbearable.


    One is her own good sister and the other is a good friend she has known since childhood, what should she do?


    The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help it, "Yesi Jue! I don''t know why Anil insisted on getting engaged. She may have her difficulties, but I can see that she likes you, if you like her enough If you want, then you have to fight! You ca n¡¯t let her get engaged! "


    She really can''t see it like this.


    Obviously the two like each other, why should they be separated?


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he wanted to stop himself, and shook his hand away, said angrily, "I know! William said that this engagement can not be destroyed, but I can''t stand it, I don''t understand. I do n¡¯t live for my family, I want to live for myself! Moreover, I do n¡¯t want to see that Annie is unhappy. When she was in China, how happy our people were! Look at her now, come back here, she has Have you ever laughed sincerely?


    Yin Shaojie pulled her again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him angrily, "Don''t pull me! Of course I know my position is embarrassing. William has been so good with me. I shouldn''t say these things, but--"


    Her eyes fixed on Ye Sijue resolutely, and asked him, "Yi Sijue, do you really like Anil? If you are desperate for her, then you will not watch her and watch Other men are engaged! "


    She didn''t want to think about any concerns or responsibilities. She only knew that people should live with the people they like and live the life they like.


    Ye Sijue looked at her with a facial expression, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Only, his lips slightly opened, his voice said with a little sadness, "Little, if she has half of your bravery, then it will be fine ..."


    When I first met, I felt that Xiao Xiao and Xiao Meng had a lot of similarities, but when they got along, they could clearly see that they were really two completely different people.


    Just like her name, Xiaomeng has a soft personality, is very cooperative with others, and will not show her too many ideas.


    But Xiao Xiao is a maverick. She has a lot of her own ideas, and she follows her own ideas and does what she wants to do, regardless of right or wrong, and will not be affected by others.


    This is Mu Xiaoxiao. You can say that she is self-willed, but she did nothing wrong, she just did what she wanted to do.


    There is nothing wrong with being alive if you are alive.

 Chapter 1150： For her desperate heart (2)

    Only in this world, not many people can do this.


    Hearing Ye Sijue''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao also understood, and sighed, "This is the character of Annele ... If she insists on giving up love for the family, then it is really difficult for us to convince her. . "


    Compared to her willfulness, Anil is the kind of person who takes care of the overall situation. She puts herself behind her family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had heard it a few times before, and Annie said she envied her.


    She couldn''t understand before, with such a good family background, and Annie, a brother as good as William, why did she envy her.


    Later, she understood a little bit.


    Annie is more envious of her character, envying her being so happy and doing whatever she wants.


    In fact, she also told Annie that you can do the same.


    But with Annie''s personality, she will habitually think about the people she cares about, so it is always different.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie said, "I think it can be done."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, "I thought, you want to stop us, you just didn''t ..."


    He just pulled her a few times.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed her chin, and said angrily, "I just pulled you, let you speak quietly, don''t forget, we are still in other people''s territory? Do you plan to take someone else''s bride, and Dare to talk so loud? Mu Xiaoxiao, do you have a brain? "


    With that, she poked her little head with her finger.


    "You have no brains! I thought ... on the way you came, you kept telling me to consider what William said, of course I thought ..." Mu Xiao fiction didn''t go on, thinking about Yin Shaoji Personality, it is impossible to compromise.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Of course, what William said, we have to take it into consideration so that we can treat the disease right!"


    "Then what should we do now?" Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, seemingly regretfully, "I was thinking that we secretly took Anil away, went back to China, and hid her, or It ¡¯s to go to other countries, as long as they ca n¡¯t get in touch, they ca n¡¯t find it, and then find a way to slowly persuade Annie ... Anyway, it ¡¯s right not to let her get engaged! "


    "This is the next strategy." Yin Shaoji said, and did not oppose her plan.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied and thought he disliked his plan, "Then what is the best strategy for you?"


    Yin Shaojie shrugged, "I haven''t thought of it yet."


    "So what else do you say? Is it urgent now? Annie is engaged soon! If we can''t think of a way, then our wife''s fiance will discover our plan, and if we can''t take Annel What should I do? "Mu Xiaoxiao jumped in a hurry.


    "Hush!" Yin Shaojie covered her mouth with her hand. "You whisper, are you afraid that no one else will hear?"


    There are a lot of people in the castle here, coming and going outside the door, and no one knows if someone just overheard their conversation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, shut up quickly, and covered her mouth obediently.


    She lowered her voice and said, "So let''s hurry up and find a way now?"


    Finally, Ye Sijue, who had been listening by the side, said, "Should you ask my opinion first when you do this?"


    He is one of the parties, please!

 Chapter 1151： For her desperate heart (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiaobai gave him a glance, "Does your opinion mean to watch Anil get engaged to others? Anyway, our goal is the same, just to prevent this engagement!"


    Ye Sijue squeezed his temple, as if it was a headache.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "Hey, wouldn''t you ... really want to watch Anil get engaged? You don''t want to fight for it? Is that how you feel about Anil?"


    She has always felt that if she likes it deeply enough, she will never let her beloved out.


    Love cannot be compromised.


    Only if you do n¡¯t love enough will you compromise.


    Ye Sijue looked at her eyes and said in a distant voice, "Then have you ever thought about it? What about her? Does she like me to such an extent? If she doesn''t want this engagement to be ruined?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amazed by his question, and he was a little stunned.


    "But I think ..."


    Ye Sijue interrupted her, "That''s just what you think, not her true thoughts. As you said, if she likes me enough, then she will also be desperate for me, isn''t she?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao finally recovered his voice and said to him angrily, "So, are you going to give up? Just because she didn''t care about everything for you, so you have to watch her and Has anyone else been engaged? Have n¡¯t you thought about it, is she just missing that bravery? She just, she just ... I do n¡¯t know if I can bravely express what I want. ¡±


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie said in time, lest she quarrel with Ye Sijue.


    "Since this is the case, let''s confirm Annie''s heart first."


    Ye Sijue and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "How do you confirm that?"


    Yin Shaojie clasped his hands on his chest, his long fingers touching his chin, thinking, "This ... think about it."


    "Knock--"


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Yin Shaoji said aloud, "Come in."


    A maid came in and glanced at Ye Sijue, who had already woken up, and smiled, "Mr. Ye, I''m glad you have woken up."


    Then he looked at Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao with full courtesy and said gently, "And Miss Mu and Mr. Yin, Your Highness is ready for dinner, invite three people to go down for dinner."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Okay, let''s go down."


    "Okay." The maid nodded with a smile, and turned away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that Yin Shaojin''s eyes had not been taken back, and said with some taste, "Hey! You still watch! Even if the maid looks pretty, you can''t look like this!"


    Humph! Have you considered her feelings?


    However, I really have to say that the maids in this castle are really beautiful and look pleasing to the eye.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, did this Prince Chris choose the maid''s specifications when she chose the maid?


    Yin Shaojie turned back and touched her head in amusement.


    "I''m not looking at the maid, um, I''m looking at it, but it''s mainly not looking at people, I just sigh, their servants have been trained too well, right?"


    "Are you there?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and recalled it. It seemed that the maid here, besides being beautiful and pleasing to the eye, was really a very capable person, and his etiquette was particularly good. Wearing maid uniforms, it really makes no one see the maid.

 Chapter 1152： For her desperate heart (4)

    She grunted and said deliberately, "Would you like to dig a few back and be your maid?"


    "If you can do it, of course I think, but I don''t think I have much hope." Yin Shaozhen thought about it pretendingly, and really answered her like this.


    "Dare you!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him.


    "Just kidding." Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I think you really think so, it''s not a joke." Mu Xiaoxiao puckered his mouth, looking jealous.


    Ye Sijue coughed a few times, looked at them and said, "Are you here to help me, or are you fighting?"


    "Don''t quarrel with you! I''m hungry too, let''s eat!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said so, but she pulled away Yin Shaojian and hugged her hand, shook her head handsomely, and walked out of the room.


    Yin Shaojie was about to catch up and coax her, so she was caught.


    "Hey, don''t you forget that I am sick?" Ye Sijue reminded him.


    "You wait, I''ll go out and call two maids to come and help you." He Yin Shaozhen is a master, how can he take care of people, and the maids here are well-trained, gentle and careful, let them come not better?


    "No need!" Ye Sijue glared at him angrily.


    "I want it," Yin Shaojie said with a smile, and went out quickly, beckoning two maids to come in.


    Ye Sijue had just recovered from illness and just drank a bowl of soup before fainting. Now it is all night, so he has been hungry.


    I have to say that the maid here is really very attentive. Maybe someone has ordered it. After knowing that he is awake, the maid will bring in the porridge and give him some food first.


    Originally these maids wanted to feed him, but Ye Sijue refused.


    Ye Sijue was a little surprised after eating two bites of porridge.


    The porridge is very thick and the taste is the same as he has eaten at home.


    The maid asked, "Mr. Ye, does this porridge drink your appetite?"


    "Well, it''s delicious." Ye Sijue nodded and asked, "Do you also have a Chinese chef here?"


    The maid shook her head, "No."


    Ye Sijue''s face was surprised, but he didn''t expect foreign chefs to cook such a positive taste.


    The most important thing is that it is exactly the same as what he has eaten at home.


    The maid seemed to see his doubts and explained with a smile, "Actually, this is the credit of Miss Annie. In the kitchen, she used her mobile phone to check the information on the Internet while guiding the chef. She also tried many times. The bowl of porridge was cooked at the end. Miss Anil may wish you a familiar taste so that you can recover quickly. "


    Ye Sijue was stunned, his eyes fluctuated.


    He said nothing more, just bowed his head and finished the porridge.


    Living room on the first floor.


    Yin Shaojie chased Mu Xiaoxiao and went downstairs. It was only a little late. He didn''t expect this girl''s short legs to run so fast.


    Just after catching up, I saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s froze figure standing still.


    "What''s wrong?" He walked over and patted her shoulder with his hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at him. There were unbelievable eyes in his dark eyes, and his slender fingers poked in a certain direction.


    "Why is that guy here?"


    That guy?


    Yin Shaojie looked down at her and knew who she was talking about.


    Nemo sat on the European-style luxury sofa and smiled and waved at them, "Hello, see you again! What a coincidence!"


    Yin Shao frowned.


    Coincidence?


    Obviously not a coincidence!

 Chapter 1153： What happened to the little identity? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t like Nemo very much. He leaned to Yin Shaojin''s side and whispered, "Why is this guy so insane? He can follow us even when we are here."


    Importantly, this is not an ordinary place.


    Not that he wanted to come to a private castle, how did he come in?


    Soon, the answer came out.


    Chris sat in Nemo''s face, turned to look at them, slightly surprised, and asked, "Do you know?"


    Nemo smiled and said, "Know, we are friends. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. I just met today. It didn''t take long before I was separated. I saw it again here."


    Chris glanced at Nemo with a strange look, apparently not too convinced of such a coincidence.


    He stood up and said with his master''s attitude, "Let''s dine first, then talk slowly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji walked past.


    After all, it is still necessary to give face to the host.


    Four people sitting at the dining table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and asked, "What about Annie? Isn''t she coming down to eat?"


    "She had eaten a little while trying on a dress before and said that she is not hungry now, so I will let someone prepare her for later." Chris explained, reaching out gracefully and beckoning them, "Miss Mu, Mr. Yin, please Let ¡¯s eat. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the scent of food, and his stomach growled uncontrollably.


    Only then did she see that they were preparing Chinese dishes on the table.


    I have to say that this Prince Chris''s hospitality is really perfect, even their eating habits are taken care of.


    In front of Nemo was a steak.


    Nemo glanced and found that Chris was also eating Chinese food with them, only he was a unique one.


    He put down the knife and fork, and snapped his finger to the next man, "Prepare me a new tableware."


    The cutlery was quickly delivered, and he asked people to remove the steak and eat Chinese food with them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that they used knife and fork to eat Chinese food, but it was really a little unaccustomed.


    During the meal, Nemo chatted with Chris, and they can see that their friendship is very good, not that of ordinary friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into Yin Shaojin''s ear and asked, "How can you know this prince, your friend? Who is he?"


    If you don''t have a certain family background, how can you become such a good friend with a prince?


    "He has a lot of friends, and I don''t know very well." Yin Shaojie just said with a smile.


    At this time, Nemo raised his glass and gestured to him, "Ji, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time, just right, Chris has a lot of good wine here, will we have a drink tonight?"


    Chris glanced at him, his posture elegant, but his tone spit out, "Who tells you, I allow you to move my wine? Every time I come, I come to drink my wine, but you don''t come again."


    "Please, the wine is not for collection, it is for drinking. If you do n¡¯t help you drink the wine in your cellar, you ca n¡¯t drink it for a hundred years, and you guys do n¡¯t like drinking. Why buy so much wine? "Nemo shook his glass and smiled very flatly.


    Chris said, "Can you say something different? I''ve heard this sentence a hundred times."


    "Why do you want to change?" Nemo smiled even more. "Some words, as long as it''s easy to use, don''t need to change the pattern, do you?"

 Chapter 1154： What happened to the little identity? (2)

    He also said very badly to Yin Shaojie, "We will help him eliminate a few good wines tonight. Just when you are here, he treats guests very well."


    Yin Shaoji also thought about figuring out what this guy was doing. His behavior in the morning was very weird, and he followed him in a spirited way.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Nemo happily snapped his fingers, "Then that''s the deal! Chris, let''s be together. Both of you are my good brothers. I want to introduce you to each other."


    Chris thought about it and agreed.


    After finishing the meal, Chris took Nemo into the study.


    "Who is he?" Chris asked, sitting directly in the leather chair and opening the door.


    Nemo stood in front of the luxurious desk, picked up the pen to play, smiled and said, "Are you asking Yin Shaozhen? I thought that when he came in, you should have checked his condition."


    "That''s just superficial?" Chris looked directly at his eyes.


    The heir of the Yin family in China, this identity is indeed good.


    But based on his understanding of Nemo, Nemo doesn''t look at his identity but his ability, that is to say, you only have enough ability to admire him in order to be a friend he recognizes.


    From the communication just now, Chris can see that Nemo''s attitude towards Yin Shaozhen is not an ordinary friend, but a kind of deep friendship.


    At least, he thought, Yin Shaoji should know Nemo''s private identity.


    Nemo smiled and did not deny it.


    He said slowly, "I don''t know if you remember, maybe ... I think about it, three and a half years ago? I told you that the first time I missed, he was the one who made me lose for the first time. Guy, then because of this, we became friends. "


    Chris showed obvious surprise, frowned, and said, "It''s him? But, at his current age, how old was he three and a half years ago? He could make you miss?"


    Obviously, he is very clear about Nemo''s ability. Even if it was three and a half years ago, to let Nemo, who has never been unfavorable, miss, it shows that the person''s ability is really outstanding, and this ability is related to many aspects.


    Nemo shrugged and pursed his lips, as if recalling the past, and said, "At that time, he was completely a ghost. I did not expect that he would be posed by him. In retrospect, it really was ... maybe ... , This is destiny? "


    Chris crossed his fingers and gazed at him and said, "No wonder you came and cried and told me that your first stolen signboard was smashed. In fact, I was thinking at that time that there should be someone to frustrate your sharpness. "


    "Hey! How can I cry? Don''t talk nonsense!" Nemo expressed dissatisfaction.


    However, think about him as the heir of the 27th generation of the Thief family, and since he was a child, his talent is outstanding, plus his character is very public, and he has never encountered frustration, so he missed for the first time, still missed. Of course, a two-year-old kid who is younger than him can''t accept it.


    "It''s not the point. Haven''t you answered my question yet?" Chris looked at him and turned the subject back sharply.


    "This can''t tell you." Nemo''s expression was unpredictable.


    Although Chris was curious, he was not the one who broke the casserole and asked him in the end, and he respected his friends very much. Seeing Nemo really didn''t want to say it, he didn''t follow up.

 Chapter 1155： What happened to the little identity? (3)

    Moreover, it can be analyzed from the conversation just now that Yin Shaojie is not simple, otherwise Nemo will not be impressed.


    Nemo touched his chin and said curiously, "So the man who robbed you of your wife is Yin Shaozhen''s friend? Then I''m embarrassed. Is it on your side or on his side?"


    "You are free, I think, no one cares about this," Chris said indifferently.


    Nemo smiled a little weirdly, and sat directly on the table, bent over to look into his eyes, "Sometimes, I really don''t know what you are thinking, do you tell me okay?"


    "Oh? Don''t you think you can read the hearts of others?" Chris smiled.


    "What a joke, you guys are so complicated. If I can read your heart, then I am God."


    Chris''s long legs overlapped, and he directly ordered the guest to order, "The talk is over, you can go out."


    Nemo nodded, "Okay, go out and go out, I''ll go and drink your wine now."


    "Please, if you are not afraid of drinking." Although there are locks in the cellar, Chris also knows that any lock in this world is nothing in front of the thief Nemo.


    "OK, then I''ll go drinking. It happened to be the collector''s edition you bought before. I haven''t drink it yet." Nemo remembered the wine and was excited to go out.


    ...


    Nemo took Yin Shaojie to the underground cellar.


    On the door is a sophisticated combination lock.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Nemo without a moment''s work, and opened the lock, and he didn''t know the password himself.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojie was not surprised at his behavior.


    "I will never invite you to come to my house as a guest in the future." Yin Shaojie said without a face.


    Nemo smiled without a word and walked in first.


    Yin Shaojie kept up.


    Nemo sniffed with his nose, as if knowing, from a relatively hidden place, he found the collector''s edition in a special place.


    "This is ..." Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and felt that the wine was a bit familiar. After searching in his mind, he quickly recognized it. "This was three months ago. It was auctioned for millions at the auction. Dollar bar? You just drink this wine from others? "


    "Hey, am I brother enough? Please drink such a good wine, don''t be too touched." Nemo patted his chest and took the wine to the table set by the door, took the glass from the wall cabinet, very The two poured a glass of each heroically.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, crying and laughing, "You are asking me for someone else''s wine?"


    "Relax, Chris is not so stingy." Nemo handed him the glass.


    Although Yin Shaojie was not addicted to wine, he knew how to drink wine, so he didn''t refuse. He held a glass of wine and took a sip of tea. The special aroma of wine circulated in his mouth, which made him narrow his eyes.


    "Is it good?" Nemo also drank together, with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Nemo raised his glass and they touched a glass.


    Yin Shaojie drank it, put down the glass, and looked at him and asked, "Say, what do you mean by following me today? What did you want to kidnap little before? What was it for? I had no time You, so I did n¡¯t ask you, it does n¡¯t mean I just let you go. ¡±


    Nemo smiled and spread his hand and said, "I just ... just try her."

 Chapter 1156： What happened to the little identity? (4)

    "Try her? Why do you want to try her?" Yin Shaoqi stared at him with some dissatisfaction, "Fortunately, my little courage is big enough, otherwise I will be scared by you, I won''t spare you!"


    "Huh, it''s your little one, it sounds ... the teeth are sore, I''ll say it, seeing you this time, I think you are all weird, I finally know now!" Nemo suddenly realized. , Patted his thigh, pointed at him, and said with disgust, "All over and under, all are the sour smell of love!"


    "Do you want to manage it?" Yin Shaojie gave him a glance.


    Nemo smiled. "Actually, you don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t do anything to your baby. I just want to understand her and get closer to her."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly, apparently not very happy to say, "Why do you want to know her and get close to her?"


    "Well ..." Nemo''s fingers knocked on the table irregularly, tilting his head and thinking for a while, then looked at him and said, "I heard that you have a wife, I was curious, I checked, I didn''t expect It was interesting to find out her identity, and she was a little interested in her. Just when you came to the United States this time, I wanted to know her! Oh, do n¡¯t worry, I ¡¯m not interested in her. "


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face clearly read: "Dare you dare, I will kill you!"


    "What happened to the little identity?" Yin Shaojie withdrew his eyes and asked him.


    Nemo was a little surprised, "Don''t you know? The Mu family behind her is not as simple as it seems, perhaps, not as simple as you know. In short, it''s a bit complicated. In short, your wife''s family background, two Words, great! "


    Even Tanimo said that it was really powerful.


    Nemo laughed suddenly. "It''s estimated that Chris doesn''t know her identity, otherwise, it won''t be such an attitude."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "What the **** are you talking about? You have been guilty of this old problem, can''t you just say it? You have to sell it and pretend to be mysterious!"


    "It''s not that I want to sell Guanzi to pretend to be mysterious, but your wife''s family, is it so mysterious!" Nemo groaned, touching his chin, "Okay, to be honest, I haven''t fully investigated it yet, That ¡¯s why I ¡¯m curious, so ... I just want to know your wife. ¡±


    Based on his stolen family heritage and his abilities, there are very few things that he can''t find out. If he can''t even find out, it can only show that the background of the man is not just simple.


    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath and glared at him, already impatient, "What the **** are you talking about? If you don''t say anything clearly, I''m going, I don''t want to stay with you."


    No one likes to be hung up, especially when facing a guy like Nemo, who still smiles so flatly, it really can''t stay with him. Yin Shaozhen is afraid that he will flatten him.


    "Okay, then I ask you, do you know his wife''s family?" Nemo had enough play and said to him immediately.


    Yin Shaoji never cared about this kind of thing, and since he grew up with Xiao Xiao since childhood, he knew each other well, so there was no need to consider this aspect of his family background.


    "Mu Family ..." Yin Shaoji said, but he paused.


    He does not understand Mu Family.


    He also recalled that when he was a child, when the elders talked about Mu Family, the tone was always different.

 Chapter 1157： Mysterious Mu Family (1)

    Nemo smiled at him, raised his wine glass, and shook the liquid inside. He said, "Looking at you, you know that you are not very clear, but you are right. The Mu Family''s forces are not in China, so you don''t It ¡¯s clear and normal. ¡±


    "Can you speak directly?" Yin Shaojian looked at him, his tone reaching the top of impatientness.


    "You want me to say, I really don''t know where to start ..." Nemo thought, frowning.


    Yin Shaojie raised his glass and was about to smash him.


    Nemo said in a hurry, "Well, I said! But the identity of Mu Family is really complicated ... In general, Mu Family has a long history in the United States. It can be said that it is the most important for the United States. The influential Chinese family, as far as the influence is, you can never imagine, but it is very low-key and mysterious, and it is rarely known to outsiders. "


    "Actually in the United States, they are not called the Mu Family, but the Moores Family. After hundreds of years of evolution, they are already a very large family. No one knows how big and rich this family is. Some people say that Mu The Rus family is rich in rivalry, and some people jokingly say that many countries have borrowed money from the Moors family. "


    "In short, the Moores family is an ancient and mysterious family in the United States. It is said that successive presidents have taken the initiative to get acquainted with the Moores family, and even have to give them three points."


    "There is ..."


    Yin Shaozhen listened to these messages, and some were unable to digest them. The brows grew deeper.


    "Are you talking?" He looked at Nemo in disbelief.


    He couldn''t think of it at all. Xiaoxiao would be a person in such a family? What a joke!


    Nemo said that his mouth was dry, so he took a sip of wine.


    He seemed to have expected Yin Shaozhen''s reaction long ago, and raised his eyebrows to look at Yin Shaozhen and said, "Is it? You can hardly believe it? When I first found out, I was also taken aback. Your luck ... also Great! Can you find someone from the Moores family to be your wife? Did you know? It is said that people from this family are particularly united, so they can develop to such a terrible level. "


    Yin Shaozhen is still shaking his mind.


    Nemo finished drinking and filled himself again, and touched his nose and said to him, "Don''t hide from you, I like your wife''s type very much. If she is your wife, I really ... really want to grab it what!"


    You have to know, with his family background and identity, and how many beauties, noble ladies, royal princesses, etc. he has seen in these years after he met with Chris, he has never seen what identity, but rarely let him This feeling, the urge to meet her surging in my heart.


    Please! What aristocrat or princess can you compare with the Moores family?


    Such a princess is not rare for Nemo!


    In so many countries in the world, don''t really have too many names like princesses.


    But in the whole world, can there be several families like Moores?


    Upon hearing this, Yin Shaojie gave Nimo a knife-eye, "Don''t think of hitting my wife! Unless you don''t want to see tomorrow''s sun."


    "Relax, if I really wanted to grab you, wouldn''t I say it?" Nemo shook his head and swallowed it, looking quite regretful.


    Yin Shaozhen grunted and said confidently, "Even if you want to grab it, you can''t grab it. The relationship between me and Xiao Xiao can''t be shaken by anyone!"

 Chapter 1158： Mysterious Mu Family (2)

    "Really? I don''t believe it!" Nemo said, "There is no unwavering feeling in this world. The human heart will change, especially women."


    Speaking of the last sentence, he tweeted twice.


    Yin Shaojie took a sip of wine and felt the mellow wine circulate in his mouth before swallowing.


    He glanced at Nemo, who was too lazy to tell you, and said, "The kind of feelings between me and her tell you that you don''t understand."


    Nemo shook his head. "I''m envious of you."


    A relationship can make you so trusting.


    Nemo suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at him, "But ... I think, what if her feelings make you suspicious one day? Wouldn''t you collapse?"


    Yin Shaojie glared disapprovingly, "Close your crow''s mouth! This kind of thing will never happen!"


    "Oh, you are too confident. Nothing in this world is absolute." Nemo is a realist, so he is not very optimistic about Yin Shaoji''s words so absolutely.


    "That''s what you didn''t encounter." Yin Shaojie expressed contempt for him.


    "OK." Nemo nodded perfunctoryly and said to him with a toast, "Then wish your good dreams come true, and wish you a lifetime with your wife."


    "What a dream come true, get out!"


    He actually described his words as a good dream. It was really flat. If it was not separated by a table, Yin Shaoqi must kick him.


    Nemo suddenly thought of something, put down the cup, and said excitedly, "If you get married, remember to invite me, maybe I can see someone from her family? I can''t wait! Or, you get married early Ok! How about this year? "


    "How old are we? Get married? Do you think too much?" Yin Shaojie shook his head helplessly to him.


    "Since you love her so much, isn''t it good to fix her early? But that''s right, marriage can be divorced now. If her heart is not on you, marriage can''t bind her. And I see your wife Not a woman who can be bound by marriage. If she doesn''t love you anymore, then nothing can bind her. "Nemo said, touching his chin.


    Yin Shaojie looked at him very well, and was very upset.


    That''s his wife, no other man is needed to understand!


    Nemo saw that he was not answering, and felt his expression was weird, his hands folded on the table, his upper body leaned in, "I suddenly thought of a problem, you and your wife ... have you gone to bed?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t expect him to ask such a direct question. The sip of wine that was just in his mouth suddenly spewed out and almost choked.


    Nemo understood his expression and expressed contempt for him.


    "I know! I see your manner between you and her, and I think you shouldn''t have reached that level yet. You should hold on tightly!" He reached out and patted Yin Shaojie''s shoulder.


    Yin Shaojie twisted his eyebrows and flicked him, "You are too dirty! This kind of thing is going to come step by step. I am in love with Xiaoxiao ..."


    Nemo looked at him and laughed, "Why don''t you say that you''re useless? Turning a girl to bed | Can''t even turn to bed, don''t say I know you later when you go out."


    This made Yin Shaojin want to flatten him.


    Yin Shaojin rolled his eyes, drank the remaining wine in one sip, and slammed the cup on the table.

 Chapter 1159： Mysterious Mu Family (3)

    He went outside, "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Hey! We only drank two glasses, continue!" Nemo wanted to hold him, but Yin Shaojie walked fast.


    "I''m going to find my wife, I don''t worry about her alone."


    "Aren''t you a heavy friend?"


    "I want you to control it? You have the ability to find a wife to make friends lighter."


    "I think too, otherwise you can ask your wife if there are any sisters or sisters in her family, introduce them to me?"


    Yin Shaojin just walked out of the cellar and suddenly stopped.


    He turned around, put his finger to his mouth, and said to Nemo, "You don''t have to say anything about my wife, do you know?"


    This matter is so amazing that he is still digesting it.


    Although he understands that Enimo''s ability, he will not make mistakes, so 90% of the news about the Mu Family is true.


    But it was because of knowing that it was true that Yin Shaozhen was difficult to digest.


    He suddenly wondered, did his parents know the identity of Mu Family?


    Maybe, I do n¡¯t know.


    If his parents knew it, he would have told him.


    In retrospect, it''s no wonder that Mujia will be called the legendary Mujia, with its unpredictable power, low-key and mysterious Mujia, even the four big families can''t see through it.


    Yin Shaoji understood at this time why the elders mentioned Mu Family''s different tone.


    He was a little curious, if elders knew the true identity of Mu Family, how would they react.


    But he also knew that this little identity could not be said casually.


    Is the old and mysterious Moores family ...


    Yin Shaojie walked out of the wine cellar, looking at the night sky outside the floor glass and took a deep breath.


    ...


    in the room.


    Annie looked at herself in the mirror. The dress was very beautiful and fitted well, tailored exactly to her figure.


    She also knows that Chris will never let her down in these areas, and even surprise her from time to time.


    But this time, Annie found that she had no joy at all.


    The self in the mirror is really beautiful.


    Her hair was pulled up, and two strands of ears fell, showing her small face, looking very delicate.


    When Annie stared in the mirror, she knocked on the door behind her.


    "Come in," she said quietly, thinking she was the next person to bring dinner.


    Squeak--


    The door opened, a tall figure came in, and behind her, the beautiful face appeared in the mirror.


    Anil was unaware.


    She clearly looked into the mirror, but her eyes were loose, there was no focus, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Are you thinking of me?" Suddenly a hoarse voice rang in her ears.


    Anil hadn''t recovered, but her heart fluctuated because of this sentence.


    "why you¡­¡­"


    She suddenly raised her head and met Ye Shijue''s gaze in the mirror.


    Seeing his pale face, Anil''s eyes flickered with distress.


    "Are you awake? Feeling ... better?" She asked, not realizing that her voice was soft.


    Her hands on her thighs were also tightened tightly.


    "Not good." Ye Sijue''s lips opened and he said two words.


    Annelton looked down, and when he met his eyes, he seemed to see the meaning of these two words.


    His bad does not mean that his health is bad, but his heart ...

 Chapter 1160： Mysterious Mu Family (4)

    Annie suddenly felt panic, and subconsciously avoided his stare.


    The look, as if penetrating into her heart, saw the depth of her heart straight, which made her uneasy.


    "You ... if you are uncomfortable, why don''t you rest in the room? You should rest more. By the way, did you sleep for so long, did you eat when you got up? Did they bring you the porridge ..."


    "Yes." Ye Sijue interrupted her hand. He raised his hand and wanted to put it on her shoulder, but he thought of something.


    "I heard them say that you tried this porridge many times ..."


    "Nothing!" This time, annie interrupted him, and squeezed the hair in his ear a little bit crookedly. "After all, you were ... to save me, I was sick, and I also I want you to get better soon, so I ¡¯m afraid you ¡¯re not used to the food here, so it ¡¯s ... that ¡¯s why you do n¡¯t ... ¡±


    "I know you still care about me and worry about me." Ye Sijue''s eyes were burning, and she would not let her escape.


    "You are my friend, of course ..." Anil wanted to make excuses.


    "Is it just a friend? Isn''t it? You know very well that we are not friends, we are ..." Lover.


    Ye Sijue wanted to say so, but he knew that he was not qualified to say so.


    He was very regretful.


    He thought about it a lot. If he showed her feelings when she was in China, would the two of them be happy? There will be no such situation.


    "Can I ask you something?" He coughed suddenly and uncomfortably.


    Annie had been consciously refusing to refuse, but looking at him like this, she couldn''t bear it anymore, "What do you want to ask?"


    "If," Ye Sijue looked through the mirror and met her eyes. Contrary to his sickness at the moment, his eyes were so hot, "When I was in China, I confessed to you and you will come back Are you engaged? "


    Annie''s hand on the thigh shook.


    "I want you to be honest." Ye Sijue would not let her escape.


    There was a layer of water mist floating in Annie ¡¯s eyes, and her voice choked with a little choked voice, ¡°It ¡¯s pointless to say this now ...


    "But I want to know the answer, tell me and tell me the truth, okay?"


    This time, Ye Sijue''s tone brought a request, even a pleading.


    Annie looked at him like this, only to feel that her heart was pressed by a stone, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    She pursed her lips and finally said, "No ..."


    Although the two lived together in China, and he kissed her many times, had other intimacy, and even in the eyes of others, they seemed to be a pair, but Annie was still not sure. Does he really like her?


    Annie has never been in love, in fact, she is not sure whether she likes him.


    No, it should not be said.


    In fact, she knows that she likes him. What she is not sure about is how much she likes it.


    Is it just an affair in a foreign country, or the kind of deep love that can work together for a lifetime?


    And he?


    For him, what is she?


    Annie knew that she was not a very smart girl, she was not as clever as a little girl.


    She is sometimes even awkward.


    In fact, on the other hand, she is a very paranoid person.


    If he did not tell her with certainty that he liked her and he needed her to stay, then she could not be sure of his feelings.

 Chapter 1161： Little I want (1)

    Hearing Annie''s answer, Ye Sijue''s eyes changed slightly and she took a deep breath.


    Although this was what he had thought about, and even the answer he was expecting, when he heard this answer, he felt a terrible pain in his heart.


    Because it can be heard from her tone, this answer is meaningless.


    Annie didn''t dare to look at his eyes in the mirror, lowered her gaze, and said in a low voice, "Can you go out? I have to change my clothes."


    Ye Sijue''s throat rolled, and her eyes fell on her exposed white shoulder.


    This reminded him of the first time they met in the hotel room, on the bed.


    At that time, the two almost had a relationship.


    Ye Sijue moved, he stepped forward, his strong chest pressed down, arms around her petite.


    "Really, is it really irrecoverable?" He asked hoarsely.


    He knows she likes him, and he likes her too, and she loves each other. Why would she refuse to be brave for him and refuse this engagement?


    Annie''s nose was sour, and his body temperature was so warm when he was ironed behind him.


    She discovered how much she missed that time in China.


    Obviously, it was only a few days ago, but why does it feel like a world apart at this moment?


    "I''m sorry ..." She could only reply.


    Ye Sijue''s face came up close to her cheek, and she couldn''t help but put a kiss on her ear.


    If it wasn''t for her back to him, it was her lips that he wanted to kiss more.


    However, he no longer has this qualification.


    There was clearly a voice telling him that she is now someone else and he needs to let go of her.


    But he couldn''t let go.


    He very selfishly wants to take her away, so that she can only stay by his side, can''t go anywhere, let alone get engaged to other men, everything she can only be his.


    Ye Sijue has never been so strong possessive since childhood.


    Annie felt that the posture of the two was not very good, so she opened her hands and wanted to break free of him.


    Who knows, his strength has tightened.


    "Yue Sijue ..." She reminded her in a loud voice.


    At this moment, footsteps approached, and Ye Sijue could tell that it was coming here, maybe it was a maid.


    He hesitated and finally let her go.


    However, Annie didn''t feel relieved, but she felt a sigh of pain in her heart.


    "Annelle." A familiar voice sounded.


    Anil and Ye Sijue raised their heads at the same time and saw Mu Xiaoxiao walk in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be able to feel an ambiguous breath circulating in the air, making her stare at them a little staring.


    "You ... Ye Sijue, why are you here?"


    "I have something to tell Xiaomeng." Ye Sijue explained quietly, and looked at Anil''s face again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he was bothering them and consciously prepared to leave, "Oh, then you talk, I ..."


    "Little!" Anil stopped her and stood up, holding her skirt with her small hand to prevent her from leaving.


    "Don''t go, I was just looking for you. Can you help me see the dress?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and subconsciously glanced at Ye Sijue. Sure enough, he saw his face a little unsightly.


    Anil seemed to be really afraid of her leaving. She walked over and grabbed her hand, and her voice said coquettishly, "Little, you stay with me."

 Chapter 1162： Little I want (2)

    Why can''t Mu Xiaoxiao see it, she doesn''t want to be alone with Ye Sijue?


    When I first came in, I felt that the atmosphere of the two was a bit weird. I do n¡¯t know what they just talked about.


    That''s right, this situation is quite embarrassing now.


    She had to apologize to Ye Sijue.


    "Okay, your dress is very beautiful and well-fitted. You look really nice on that guy ... that is Chris. He has really good eyes." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her all over the body and expressed her thoughts heartily .


    Ye Sijue stepped forward, almost touching Annie''s ear and said, "You dress beautifully."


    After saying this, he walked away.


    Annie was stunned, her ears still felt a little bit numb, and her warm breath seemed to remain in her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them back and forth and said flatly, "Shouldn''t I come?"


    She was only worried about whether Anil would be cranky in the room alone, so she wanted to accompany him.


    Who would have thought that Ye Sijue, who was just sick in the room, would come here.


    Annie''s eyes were a little dull, but she tried to make a smile and shook her head. "No, I''ve been waiting for you. Have you finished your meal?"


    "I have eaten, haven''t you eaten yet? Why not eat with us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Ye Sijue had left, so he didn''t talk about him, lest Anil was sad, so she changed the subject.


    "I''m not hungry." Anil said.


    "You have to eat when you''re not hungry. You''re happy to eat together." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and took the opportunity to educate her, but she also knew that she was in a bad mood and had no appetite, so she didn''t want to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the dressing table and saw the crown placed in a box with a diamond-filled crown, which was very dazzling and dazzling. This is what all girls dream of.


    "This is so beautiful!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were all bright, he reached out and touched it, and he almost didn''t hold back the impulse, trying to pick it up.


    And the design of this crown is very atmospheric and looks very classic.


    Annel explained, "This is a heirloom. Chris said it was given to me by my grandmother, so I can wear it at the engagement banquet."


    "Grandma? Is it his grandma, or is your grandma?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously after listening to her intimate tone.


    "It''s his grandma, but the two of us grew up together. My relationship with his grandma is very good. My grandma ... I died when I was very young, so I always regarded his grandma as mine Grandma, moreover, Grandma loves me as her own granddaughter. "Anil mentioned the grandma, her eyes were warm and full of affection.


    "But ... Grandma''s health has not been good lately," Anil''s voice was slightly choked. "Grandma often said, I am her little princess. She hopes to see my wedding with her own eyes. It must be very beautiful. Romance wants me to be the happiest little princess in the world. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand comfortably.


    Originally wanted to comfort her, but the sentence you will be very happy, but can''t say it.


    Apparently Anil likes Ye Sijue, how can you be happy if you marry someone you don''t like?


    "Don''t you ... because of his grandmother''s relationship, you insisted on not being able to cancel the engagement?" Mu Xiaoxiao was very clever and immediately guessed.


    Anilton lowered her head and nodded slowly.

 Chapter 1163： Little I want (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao showed a regretful expression, "but ... if your grandma really loves you, she will hope you choose the person you love, not her grandson."


    The definition of happiness is to be established with the person you love.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her hand and said to her seriously, "Anniele, you can reconsider now, it''s too late."


    Annie looked at her with a swaying look, as if she had shaken.


    But ... the engagement invitation has been issued. If it is said that the engagement is cancelled at this time, the reputation of both parties will be damaged?


    Annie is a very family-loving person, she can not do things that shame the family.


    This is another reason why she did not dare to shake.


    When Anil was upset, Yin Shaozhen looked over, "Come on, I have something to tell you."


    "What? Didn''t you see me chatting with Annie? Wait a minute!" Seeing that she was going to convince Annie, Mu Xiaoxiao was willing to leave.


    Yin Shaojie stood at the door with one hand in his trousers pocket. The posture was handsome. He raised his hand and moved his finger to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Anil was very confused, and just wanted to think quietly, so she pushed the small novel, "You go, I want to think about it alone."


    "Then think about it carefully. You have to remember that your own happiness is the most important thing. This is not selfishness. The person you love will also wish you happiness. Understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally said this to her.


    Annie nodded. "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly walked to Yin Shaojie''s side.


    Yin Shaojie nodded to Annie and grabbed Mu Xiao''s hand and pulled her away.


    "Aren''t you going to drink with that Nemo? Why did you finish drinking so quickly?" Mu Xiao fiction, leaned up a little, his nose moved, as if smelling the smell of wine on him.


    Walked to the room where Yin Shaozhen lived.


    He drew her in, dull, and closed the door all at once, then pushed her against the door panel.


    "Did you drink? Doesn''t seem to smell ..."


    Before Mu Xiao ¡¯s words were finished, he closed his mouth and could only make the sound of ¡®Mmm¡¯.


    Yin Shaozhen licked her pink lips, and then released some distance, her voice said sexyly, "open your mouth."


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been intimate with him so many times, how could he not know what he wanted to do.


    What this sentence she asked was to ask him what it meant, why did he do it suddenly.


    Yin Shaojin touched her forehead and could clearly smell the girl''s sweet fragrance, which is his most obsessed taste.


    "I want to kiss you, can''t I?"


    In fact, it was mainly because he was stimulated by Nemo''s words, so now it is like to prove something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and reached out to hit him, "You are inexplicable, and suddenly pulled me out of Anniele, just for this?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Yin Shaojun''s face pressed down, close to her face, almost a centimeter away, and the lips of the two seemed to be on.


    His masculinity also haunted her instantly.


    It made Mu Xiao''s heartbeat miss a few beats uncontrollably. I don''t know why. I think he looks sexy, really killing people.


    Especially the sound of this subwoofer is really fascinating.

 Chapter 1164： Little I want (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao has never been so mad about any man, and she never felt that she had the essence of nympho.


    But to this guy Yin Shaoji, this handsome face that has been seen for 16 years from her birth to now, even if she is not tired, even if she looks more and more handsome, it is really incredible.


    "You''re distracted, I can''t allow you to think of someone else at this time." Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and said in a very aggressive tone, and immediately closed her mouth by forcefully.


    He wanted to make her think of him, whether it be body or heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she had leaked a little gap, and cunningly entered with fiery tongue.


    The sweet and warm mouth made him drunk.


    The two kissed fiercely, and Yin Shaozhen''s body couldn''t help but cling to her, the other hand clasped her thin waist, as if to rub her whole body into his body.


    His tongue entangled her little tongue in her mouth, crushing and sucking, sucking her sweetness.


    The entanglement became more and more fierce. Mu Xiaoxiao heard a noise from the door behind him, suddenly startled, and pushed his chest.


    Yin Shaojie was dissatisfied with the interruption at this time and kissed her deeper and deeper with her small mouth.


    "Well!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his shoulder.


    Because of the vigorous shooting, Yin Shaojie reluctantly let go of her small mouth.


    When the lips of the two separated, the ambiguous silver wire could be clearly seen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was red and he said shyly, "I don''t want to be here."


    The servants here often walk around, and if someone hears the sound of their door panels, it is easy to guess what they are doing in the room.


    She doesn''t want it!


    "Then let''s change a place?" Because of the passion just now, Yin Shaozhen''s voice was dull and unclear, and it sounded even more fascinating.


    Before she could respond, he had already hugged her and turned around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was put on the wall by the wall and looked at him silently, "Is this a place change?"


    Yin Shaoqi said evilly in the corner of his mouth, "You are just afraid that the door will be heard, and the wall will not make a sound, will you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This analysis seems to be very reasonable, making people irrefutable.


    "But ..." Yin Shaozhen''s thin lips pressed down just as she was about to make a sound, and she said quietly, "Hush, at this time, you just need to close your eyes."


    As soon as the words fell, the fiery kiss was instantly depressed, and it was very heavy, tightly pressed against her pink lips.


    He licked her lips, and the tip of his tongue drove in again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was quickly invaded by the heat wave, and his head was stunned. He even forgot what he wanted to say.


    This time, Yin Shaoji seemed to be particularly patient and tangled with her lips for a long time.


    It seems that as long as he kisses like this, he can already satisfy himself.


    But the fact is-how is it possible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was enjoying such a kiss, and suddenly felt that his chest had cooled down, and immediately, it was covered with warmth.


    She couldn''t hold back a sweet whisper.


    Yin Shaoji wanted to hear her groan, and she let go of her lips with reluctance.


    "Little, I want ..."


    His magnetic voice, his dark black eyes like stars, and the heat he radiated against her again hit Mu Xiaomin''s brain again, causing her to sink into him.

 Chapter 1165： Decided to give him a surprise (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a blush, the shyness in his eyes could squeeze out the water.


    What is this guy talking about?


    "Hey, your hand ..." She glanced at him, her blush stained her neck.


    Yin Shaojin grinned badly, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, I want ... to hear your voice, just like that, just don''t bear it."


    "Asshole!" Mu Xiaoxiao knew he was teasing himself, and shyly wanted to beat him.


    Who knows, his wrist was clamped by him, pulling her into his arms.


    "Good boy." He coaxed, and the tenderness in his magnetic voice could drown people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao buried his head in his neck, and every breath was filled with his breath.


    "No, I don''t know if the soundproofing here is good or not." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched, if it is okay at home, but here is someone else''s home, and there are people who are walking around at any time Knowing the soundproofing of this castle, if you are heard, you will be ashamed! Where is she going to stay here?


    "You really ... doesn''t you follow me at all?" Yin Shaozhen felt sorry and helpless, and her long fingers lifted the hair of her ears.


    Although he really wanted to do something.


    But he is still rational, knowing that this is someone else''s place.


    How could he and her be at this time for the first time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, pecked at his neck with a small mouth, and said with a tone of coquettishness, "You are good, you haven''t done anything about Anil and Si Jue, how can I be in the mood, don''t you Do n¡¯t you worry about them? "


    "I''m worried about what''s the use? I just said, just take Anil away, and if it''s me, I''ll do it!" Yin Shaoji expressed contempt for Ye Sijue.


    Who can tolerate watching his beloved woman get engaged to another man?


    It ¡¯s okay if she does n¡¯t like him, but it ¡¯s obviously a two-way relationship.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest from the finger, "You, I think you are more rogue than Ye Shijue!"


    "Oh, you don''t know enough about that guy. Do you think he is a good person? He just wanted to confirm Anil''s heart first. Perhaps for him, this is the most important thing." Yin Shaojie grabbed her The finger poked up, raised, and kissed on the lips.


    "Itchy, don''t kiss anymore! And ah, your hand, take it out quickly!" Mu Xiaoxiao was confused by his groping hands in his clothes.


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyebrows and looked down at her, saying, "No, it''s so comfortable, why do you want to take it out?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, "You look ... wolf! What are you talking about! Get it out soon! Let''s go out, I think of a way."


    "What are you doing out there? I want to stay with you. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Then, Yin Shaoji held her tightly in her backhand, so she could only stay in his arms. can not go.


    If she is not worried about his good brother at the moment, and Annel is still her good friend, then he will be jealous.


    "Oh, don''t stop it. The most important thing now is to deal with Anil and Ye Sijue, don''t you want them to be together?" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him.


    Yin Shaojie finally took out his hands reluctantly and helped her organize her clothes.


    His beautiful thin lips puckered in aggrievedness, and asked, "Hey, when are you going to give me anyway? Do you want me to endure this way? You are too cruel!"

 Chapter 1166： Decided to give him a surprise (2)

    Opposite his beloved woman, which man is unrelenting, can bear it for a while, but has endured too much, is it good to hurt?


    Was she willing to make him so uncomfortable?


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao had figured it out long ago and wanted to give himself to him.


    But when she wanted to give it, he was not on the same channel as her.


    right now¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaozi''s eyeballs rolled around strangely, and a wry smile twitched in the corner of his mouth.


    She has already thought about it.


    After a while, it was her birthday ...


    She decided to surprise him while giving herself an unforgettable birthday.


    "Don''t ask me anyway! I can''t do it anyway! I will tell you when I''m done. Let''s go, let''s go!" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him out.


    "Wait!" Yin Shaoji pulled her back.


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him suspiciously.


    "Let''s kiss again." Yin Shaojie said, her long fingers raised her chin, and she bowed her head and kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed by him for a while, and the tongue was sucked by him, and he finally let go.


    She was stunned before she recovered from the confusion, "Go, go ..."


    Yin Shaojie held her with a smile, "Wait."


    "Wait, do you still want to kiss?" Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, staring at him.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her pink cheeks with her fingertips and said with a smile, "No, I don''t want others to see what you are like now. Wait a minute before going out."


    At this time, she was blushed with a small kiss from him and looked so attractive. How could he let others see her like this?


    Especially as Nemo just said, she is the type he likes.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly cannot give Nemo any chance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was held in his arms, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    After a while, the two people finally left the room.


    "You just said that you thought of something, what is it?" The two held hands and Yin Shaojie asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, glared at him resentfully, and slapped his arm with his hand. "I forgot ... I blame you!"


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, "You have a bad memory, what''s up to me?"


    "If it weren''t for you that you kept pulling me to kiss, you kissed me ... my mind is blank, how could I forget? Of course it''s you who blame!" Mu Xiaoxiao pouted.


    Yin Shaojie squeezed her little hand tightly and said, "Okay, this pot is on my back, is that ok? Then where do you want to go now?"


    Walking, the two happened to be at the top of the stairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced around, suddenly, "Ah! I remember, let''s go! Let''s go find Chris!"


    "Why are you looking for him?" Yin Shaojie asked.


    "I just thought of it. I want to do an experiment. Let''s walk around and tell you later." Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was so smart that he laughed twice.


    Yin Shaojin was pulled by her and went to Chris.


    I asked a few servants and learned that Chris was in the study, and the two found the study under the guidance of the servant.


    "This castle is quite big. If you have no sense of direction, you should easily get lost?" Mu Xiaoxiao said as he walked to the door of the study.


    In Yin Shaojin''s mind, flashed the words that Nemo said before, the descriptions about her life experience.


    Now thinking about it, she went to the United States several times a year when she was a child. In fact, she went back to her family?


    However, from small to large, he never seemed to hear her mention this ...

 Chapter 1167： Decided to give him a surprise (3)

    The average girl, if she sees such a beautiful castle, she will be amazed at first glance, and she will also be amazed.


    But Xiao Xiao didn''t. When she first came here, her expression was completely strange, and at most she looked around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt his hands clenched and looked at him puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    Why is his expression a little weird?


    "It''s nothing." Yin Shaojin didn''t want her to question her, she smiled, bent her fingers, and tapped on the thick door.


    There was Chris''s voice inside, "Who?"


    "It''s me, Yin Shaoji, we have something to find you." He answered quietly.


    "come in."


    Hearing this voice, Yin Shaojie reached out and pushed the door and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao into it. Chris also got up and stood up, looking at them with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Chris was in a high position from birth, so the momentum is naturally strong, even if he always maintains an elegant smile, but the momentum that comes with him, ordinary people will not bear The residence is subject to his submission.


    However, the two people in front of him stood so calm in front of him.


    Chris''s eyes changed imperceptibly.


    Although he is still unclear as to the strength of Yin Shaojie, according to what Nemo said, he has expected that Yin Shaojie is definitely a great character.


    It''s just ... his eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Even if Yin Shaojin, why is this girl so calm?


    Because Xiao Xiao was looking for Chris, Yin Shaojie didn''t answer, but looked at her and waited for her to speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let go of Yin Shaozhen''s hand and stood a step forward. Peugeot looked at Chris with a smile on his face and said, "That''s it. I want to take Annele out. Isn''t she appetizing? I think She should miss Chinese food. I know that there is a Chinese restaurant that is delicious. I told Anil before that I would take her to try it. "


    This was already the best excuse she could think of.


    Chris looked at her with an inscrutable look, which made Mu Xiaoxiao think he saw something. When the heart was lifted, he heard him say, "Yes, thank you so For the sake of Anil, it seems that you are really good sisters. It ¡¯s not too late, you go, come back early. "


    I do n¡¯t know why, Mu Xiaoxiao always feels that his sentence ¡®It seems that you are really good sisters¡¯ seems to have no meaning.


    She deliberately tentatively said, "That ... Ye Sijue might go with us. Isn''t he sick? The Chinese restaurant we went to has Chinese herbal soup, so we want to take him to drink."


    "Of course, do you need me to arrange a car?" Chris smiled faintly, his eyes so deep that he could not see what he was thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "No, we have a car!"


    Of course, he can''t use his car. Isn''t he known wherever he goes?


    Chris smiled, elegant and gentleman said, "You don''t have to be embarrassed, if you need anything, you can tell me."


    "Relax, I won''t be polite with you. When we came, we drove in our own car, which was suitable for four people." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, waved his finger at him, turned and pulled up Yin Shaojie walked out of the study.

 Chapter 1168： Decided to give him a surprise (4)

    After walking away for a while, Yin Shaozhen asked, "What do you mean by wanting to do an experiment? Do you want to take Anil out, wouldn''t you just want to take her away?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and touched his lower lip with his finger, saying, "Experiment ... I just want to see his attitude, don''t you think he is very strange?"


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her funny, "When did you become so powerful? Can you see what other people are thinking?"


    He didn''t believe it, this girl could see through Chris'' mind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "No, you think about it, I told him deliberately, Ye Sijue also went together, I do n¡¯t believe he would not see anything between Anil and Ye Sijue, then he Still so reassured? You said he would have any conspiracy? I always feel that his eyes are very weird and he seems to be planning something. "


    From the first sight of Chris, she felt that this person was too unfathomable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something, stopped suddenly, his eyes widened in amazement, and looked at Yin Shaojie, his voice trembling and said, "You said ... he shouldn''t think, while we took Ye Shijue out , And then find a chance to kill Ye Sijue? Then, the responsibility for Ye Sijue''s accident is on us, and it has nothing to do with him! And Anil is so simple, it is impossible to doubt him. God! This People are terrible! "


    Yin Shaoji, "... you think too much?"


    "Do you think it''s impossible? Think about it, what identity is that Chris? He is a prince! It''s really too simple for him to kill a person. And like his identity I have seen a lot of people, like that ... You do n¡¯t know which prince of the emirate, some people really despise life! If you move, you will kill. "Mu Xiaoxiao recalled something and shook his head. A serious look.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her head. "Okay, you little head, don''t think about it. If you say that, before we come, he can start with Sir Alex, why wait for us to come ? "


    "Isn''t that Anil there? He was inconvenient to start, and, at that time, he might still be watching the situation. I don''t know how far Anil and Ye Sijue went. Later Ye Sijue fell ill, Annie. I must be very worried, so I can see it! "Mu Xiaoxiao''s analysis is quite upright.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly covered her mouth and looked around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with wide eyes, his voice vaguely coming from his fingers, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaojie made a boo gesture to her, "You whisper, you forget again, but this is the place of others. If you say him so badly, you are not afraid that he will arrange an eyeliner by our side and stare at us at any time. Every move? Do you still speak so loudly, so you are not afraid that he knows your plan? "


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao closed his mouth in panic and looked left and right.


    Yin Shaozhen was amused by her appearance and took her little hand. "Come on, let''s go out first. If you have anything, wait and go out and talk."


    "Yes, let''s go out and talk!" Mu Xiaoxiao said to him just now. Obviously it was taken seriously. He had lowered the volume consciously.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with her neck shrunk, only to feel cute and dead.


    Can''t help but fish her over and kiss her.

 Chapter 1169： It affects me so much (1)

    "Hey! Stop it!" Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his mouth with his hand and pushed him away.


    Yin Shaojie pouted, "Well, let''s kiss again at night, let''s go."


    As a result, the two acted separately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was responsible for persuading Anil to take her out, and Yin Shaozhen went to find Ye Sijue.


    When the four of them reached the living room, Annel also went with them at the first sight, showing obvious consternation, and then wanted to retreat.


    "That, I still ..."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to see through her mind, shouted immediately, and hugged her arm tightly to prevent her from escaping. "You have agreed, no regrets! "


    Annie was dragged away by her, and there was no way out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted them to sit in the back, but they were afraid that Anil would not, so they had to sit in the back with Ye Shijue sitting in the driver''s seat.


    As soon as the car opened the gate of the castle, Ye Sijue covered her mouth with her hand and coughed a few times.


    Annel looked up almost immediately, and she was sitting diagonally behind him, and could see his profile.


    The worry on his face is obvious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her and deliberately photographed Ye Shijue''s chair back and asked, "Yue Sijue, are you still alive?"


    Hearing this, Anil turned to look at her, as if complaining about how she said that.


    Ye Sijue coughed again and said hoarsely, "It''s okay, I just took the medicine."


    "Then your high fever should have retreated?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask, as if she was afraid that Anil didn''t know Ye Sijue''s condition, and added, "But the doctor said, even if you have a fever, you should be careful. One point, it is likely to be burned repeatedly. "


    "Well, I know." Ye Sijue said quietly.


    Anil sat at the back, turned her gaze out of the car window, and her hands on her lap were also pinched.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You are really useless, just stay in the water for a while, how come you are so sick."


    Ye Sijue did not answer the contempt for her deliberate display.


    Yin Shaojie, who was driving, gave a small glance from the rearview mirror and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "He hasn''t been sick for years, so don''t ridicule him. People are flesh and blood. It''s normal to be sick. . "


    The car has been driving for about half an hour, but the strange thing is that it didn''t reach the prosperous area, but instead there were woods and mountain roads on both sides.


    "Where is this? Yin Shaozhen, are you going the wrong way?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around in his head to see if there were any street signs next to it.


    "Isn''t it?" Yin Shaoji also pretended to be stupid. "When we came, this was the way. Why did we go wrong."


    "It was daytime when we came, and now it''s dark, how can you see the road clearly! I think you just went the wrong way, what should I do? Will we get lost?"


    "How can I get lost ..."


    Before Yin Shaozhen''s words were finished, the car squeaked suddenly and stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with wide eyes, patting the back of his chair.


    Yin Shaojie clenched his fists and coughed on his mouth. "It seems ... the car has a problem."


    While speaking, he looked at Ye Sijue on the first officer unnaturally.


    Ye Sijue''s face looked pale in the dark, more sick than before.


    "Let''s get off first." Yin Shaojie said suddenly.


    In fact, there is no need to get off at this time.

 Chapter 1170： It affects me this way (2)

    Along the way, Annie had been in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking, so as soon as she heard that there was a problem with the car, she wanted to get off, and she didn''t think much about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, reached out and pushed Ye Shijue, and urged, "Get off!"


    Even if Ye Sijue was ill, her IQ was online, and at a glance, she could see that these two guys were sick.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and got off, walked over to the co-pilot, pulled the door, and forcibly pulled Ye Sijue out of the car.


    Ye Sijue glanced at her angrily.


    Anil stood beside her, with a small capital on her small face, clearly outside the situation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got on the co-pilot, slammed the door, and said to them, "You stand here and wait, we''ll go find someone to help, and come back soon!"


    After finishing talking, he urged Yin Shaozhen to drive quickly.


    Ye Sijue frowned slightly, already knowing what the two guys were doing.


    He glanced at Anir around him, and he always responded with a very fast brain. He didn''t know whether it was because of illness or other reasons.


    I was about to go up and stop Xiaoxiao, but I saw the car started quickly and drove away.


    "Hello!" Ye Sijue roared to the rear of the car, and then coughed a few more times because of the irritation in the throat.


    "Don''t yell so loud, you see, and cough again!" Anil cared about him unconsciously.


    Ye Sijue turned to look at her.


    Annelton paused and said a little self-consciously, "That ... I am not caring about you, I am just ..."


    "I know, you don''t need to explain." Ye Sijue said indifferently.


    Annie was interrupted, her expression awkward, and their eyes met, and there seemed to be an embarrassment in the air.


    No one spoke.


    Anil stepped back a few steps, seemingly wanting to distance himself from him.


    Who knows, Ye Sijue came over and stood on her left.


    Anil lowered her head, and subconsciously tried to move away, but heard Ye Sijue huskyly said, "Don''t move, just stand here."


    She paused and did not move.


    After a while, she realized that he was trying to help herself out of the wind.


    The wind at night was very cold, and the place where she stood before was just downwind, so I just felt a little cold all the time.


    Although it was so, it didn''t take long for the body temperature that had just warmed up to cool again.


    Thinking that he was still ill, Anil finally looked up at him and saw that he was wearing a thick coat, only to feel relieved.


    She rubbed her hands and asked, "How come Xiaoxiao hasn''t returned? Where did they go?"


    Before Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen hurriedly drove them out of the car, and then left suddenly, she hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    Ye Sijue glanced at the head and the end of the road, and no car could see it, only the light of the street lamp shone.


    "They shouldn''t be back." He said bluntly.


    "Ah?" Anil froze, "Why? Where did they go?"


    Ye Sijue looked down at her, "Don''t you understand? They left us on purpose."


    Annie, "..."


    How could this be?


    "Let''s go, we''re not the way to stay here." Ye Sijue thought for a while and decided to leave this place. There was no building at least a few kilometers away.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojin haven''t come back to pick them up, then they have to stand up to the sky.


    The sky is old ...


    Ye Sijue looked at Anil again.

 Chapter 1171： It affects me like this (3)

    He suddenly felt that as long as he could be with her, even if it was just standing like this, it would be fine to stand in the wild.


    At this time, he noticed that Annie had grabbed her left arm with her right hand.


    His eyes fell on her and found that her coat was not too thick.


    He was sick, so when he went out, Yin Shaojie brought him a very thick coat.


    Because he was wearing warm clothes, he did not notice that the temperature at night was getting colder.


    Ye Shijue did not ask, just took off her coat and put it on her shoulder.


    He was tall and tall, and his trench coat was also very big, completely wrapped around her petite body and wrapped around her.


    Annie could clearly feel his temperature, and it was still hot.


    She was stunned for a second.


    But she wanted to break away quickly, twisting her shoulders and saying, "I''m not cold, you dress yourself, you are still sick."


    "I''m fine, you are wearing." He pressed her shoulders, pulled the trench coat, and then buckled up to keep her from breaking free.


    Annel showed a rare stubbornness, unbuttoned her shirt, and took off her trench coat. "I don''t want it! You wear it yourself! I''m not cold. Why should you wear your clothes."


    Is he still sick?


    Moreover, when he was in the car, Xiao Xiao also said that although his high fever has retreated, it may also re-burn.


    Reminiscent of how he had burned his face pale and dizzy before, Anil''s heart grabbed, and he didn''t want to see him like that again.


    "You dress me, have you heard it!" Ye Sijue''s face was awkward, and her voice was a little harsher.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to wear it!" Anil stared at him, angrily trying to take off her trench coat, and shouted at him, "You are still sick, do you know? You idiot! You keep it yourself what!"


    "I''m not cold."


    "Who are you cheating!" Anil looked at the clothes on his body, and after taking off her coat, there was a dress in it. Was it so cold to wear? She is not a fool!


    Ye Sijue stared, watching her breathless at the moment.


    "You are so worried about me?" He said in a low voice.


    Anil blurted out, "Of course I am worried!"


    After talking, she paused, as if she pursed her lips in regret.


    Ye Sijue looked a little more happy, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, and pressed her hand to her heart, and said to her, "I''m very warm here now, so it''s really not cold."


    "I don''t believe it ..." Annie said, pursing her lips.


    Ye Sijue stared at her and thought for a while, "I thought of a good way to keep neither of us cold, but you may not cooperate."


    "What method?" Anil asked.


    Ye Sijue walked in front of her, squatted down, pointed to her back and said, "Come up."


    Annie looked at his generous back and looked very reliable and warm.


    but¡­¡­


    "You are sick now ..."


    "It''s okay. With your weight, I can afford it. Come on quickly. It seems that it''s getting colder. We can''t stay here all the time, and you will get sick." Ye Sijue urged.


    Annie looked around, not in front of the shop or in the village. They just stood here for a few minutes, and there was no car passing by.


    I really don''t know how Yin Shaojie would drive to such a place.


    The best way now is to leave here by yourself.


    So she had no choice but to compromise.

 Chapter 1172： It affects me this way (4)

    Anil put it on his back and was picked up by him.


    She quickly pulled the trench coat and tried to hold him.


    Perhaps it was because she was too petite, so the windbreaker was actually enough to fit in front of him.


    "Hurry up!" She said quickly.


    Ye Sijue glanced down, but it was a bit reluctant to make it, so that she would be uncomfortable behind.


    But he rolled his eyes and closed it with one hand.


    Tried it a few times without success.


    "You hold on," he said quietly.


    "Oh." Anil nodded obediently, full of worry about his illness, so he hugged him tightly with both hands and pressed himself tightly.


    She didn''t realize that her chest was on his back.


    The button was hard to close.


    "Are you feeling a little warmer?" Anil said on his back, lips almost touching his ears.


    The soft and sweet voice made Ye Sijue''s heart fluctuate a few times.


    "Well, yes," he answered.


    No one is around, especially quiet, only when the leaves rub against the rustling sound.


    Also, the sound of her heart beating against his back.


    Pounding ...


    Ye Sijue walked for a while, suddenly stopped and turned slightly, "Are you all right?"


    "Ah? What''s wrong? I''m fine." Anil looked puzzled, and didn''t understand why he asked suddenly.


    "Then why did your heart beat so fast?" Ye Sijue asked knowingly.


    Annie''s face flushed slightly.


    She stuttered to cover up, "It, it''s going to jump, I can''t control it ..."


    "It affects me this way." Ye Sijue said suddenly and seriously.


    "What affects you?" Anil didn''t understand.


    Who knows, Ye Sijue stopped talking.


    Annie was intrigued and wanted to hear the answer, so she waited.


    After waiting for a while, he realized that he seemed to have forgotten about it, so he patted him and urged, "You said, what affects you?"


    Provoked her curiosity, and did not go on.


    Ye Sijue said in a low voice, "I still don''t say anything because you don''t like to listen to these words."


    "Why don''t I like to listen, you say, hurry up." Anil unconsciously spoiled when she was in front of him.


    "I want to kiss you."


    Four words suddenly appeared.


    Annie was startled, wondering if she had heard it wrong, and asked blankly, "You, what did you just say ..."


    "I said, I want to kiss you." Ye Siju repeated, although his voice was hoarse, but it was still very magnetic, especially the last four words, which came out of his mouth, as if touching the heart of love.


    "You ..." Anil''s cheek was quietly stained with a blush, not knowing how to answer the call.


    Especially after confirming these four words, her heartbeat became faster.


    "You want to ask why?" Ye Sijue seemed to know what she was thinking.


    "Why ..." Subconsciously asked after his words, and then Anil realized that it was wrong, and quickly wanted to pretend to be dead, "No, how can I ask."


    I really do n¡¯t know what his logic is, why does her heartbeat be too loud and affects him wanting to kiss her?


    Although she really wants to know why, she thinks it is better not to listen to this answer.


    Ye Sijue said, "Because I listen to your heartbeat ..."


    "I didn''t want to listen! Don''t you say yes?" Anil interrupted him anxiously, afraid that what he said would make her ...

 Chapter 1173： You help me knead (1)

    If she didn''t feel rude, she almost wanted to cover his mouth.


    Ye Sijue did not go on, but changed the subject, "Do you want to know what I am thinking now?"


    "I don''t want to know!" Anil said in a panic.


    Ye Sijue looked deep ahead, and said in a low voice, "I''m thinking ... what a good thing if this road doesn''t end."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care what she thought, he stopped talking, just carrying her and walking forward calmly.


    Annie looked at the back of his head firmly, and it was difficult to calm down the fluctuations in his heart.


    No one spoke again.


    After walking for a while, there was no change in the surrounding scenery.


    I don''t know when I can go back. Although Annie is a person who is being carried on the back, she is always tight because she is worried about Ye Sijue''s body.


    "Are you ... tired?" She asked quietly.


    "Not tired," Ye Sijue answered quietly.


    Annie squeezed her lips, trying to tell him to put herself down, but thinking of his tough attitude before, it seemed useless to say that.


    But when she thought about it, her hand had already unconsciously patted him on the shoulder.


    Ye Sijue looked back at her with Yu Guang and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "No ..." Annel was about to speak, only to feel that a dazzling light in front of her came over. She raised her hand to block it and shouted, "Be careful!"


    It turned out to be a heavy-duty locomotive, and the sound of the rumbling engine came from a distance, and the speed was very fast, so it came in front of them soon.


    Ye Sijue turned back, looked at it, and frowned suddenly.


    No, it ¡¯s not just one, it ¡¯s a lot!


    And the people on the locomotive shouted insanely, as if they couldn''t see the two of them, and they sprinted straight.


    "Small, be careful!" Anil was frightened when she heard their cry, widened her eyes, and tugged at Ye Sijue''s clothes in fear.


    When Ye Sijue was thinking about how to hide, a sensation of vertigo struck him, leaving him black for two seconds.


    damn it!


    He staggered forward and quickly stabilized his body.


    But it was too late, the heavy locomotive in front had rushed over, and it was about to hit them, but the people on the car must not be nervous or even cried in excitement.


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help but gritted her teeth, she had to carry Anil and rushed to the side slope.


    Almost at the moment he threw himself, he turned around and put Anniele firmly in her arms, covering her head with one hand.


    The two thus rolled down the slope.


    Indistinctly, a sound of "oops" sounded in the night breeze.


    The heavy locomotives roared past the place where they had just stood, accompanied by haha ??laughter.


    Ye Sijue and Anil rolled all the way to the bottom of the **** before finally stopping.


    Annie was terrified, her pupils contracted, her frightened, her eyes staring straight ahead.


    "Xiaomeng, are you okay?" A black shadow in front of her covered her, and he asked her anxiously, panting.


    Then warm palms held her face.


    Annie''s eyes shook, and finally focused on his face. It was dark below, and he could not clearly see his facial features, but she clearly saw his eyes, full of worry about her.


    "I ... I''m fine." She replied in a vacant tone, the whole person was still shaking, and her expression looked timid.

 Chapter 1174： You help me knead (2)

    "Are there any injuries?" Ye Sijue couldn''t care much anymore, her palms touching her, trying to see if she was injured.


    If he does not check it by himself, he is afraid that she will hide it and not tell herself.


    "No, no!" Anil felt that he was putting his hand up and down. Although he knew he was simply checking if she was injured, she felt shy and pushed his arm.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me." Ye Sijue''s eyebrows frowned and grabbed her by the wrist.


    Annie nodded, "I''m really not hurt, how about you?"


    He kept protecting her when he rolled down, plus there was grass here, although his back was a little uncomfortable, but there should be no injuries.


    Instead, he ...


    When Anil remembered it, he grabbed his hand in anxiety and asked, "Are you injured?"


    Ye Sijue shook his head, "No."


    He looked around and stood up with his arms propped up, then reached out and pulled her up.


    "Coat ..." Anil touched her shoulder and found that the coat was gone.


    None of them was injured, probably because of this coat, but it rolled down all the way and the coat didn''t know where to go.


    "Will the coat be on the slope?" She looked up at the **** in front of her. Although there were street lights on it, because of the distance, the light could not reach here, so the place where they stood was dark.


    Annie is actually very afraid of black, especially this kind of black with her fingers out of reach, if she is not around, she will cry.


    Ye Sijue could feel the coldness of the cold night wind blowing on his body, and he frowned.


    The coat is gone, which is indeed very bad news for them.


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s leave here first." It''s too dark here. I can''t see the surroundings at all, and I don''t know if there will be snakes or something.


    Annie agreed to nod, "Yes, we will leave here first."


    She was about to move forward, but who knows how to stagger her feet, she flew straight forward, but fortunately Ye Sijue stood in front of her, so she flew directly into his arms.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Sijue''s worried voice rang above her head.


    Annie blushed blushing shamefully and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t mean it."


    Don''t misunderstand that she deliberately plunged into his arms.


    "Hurt your foot?" Ye Sijue cared about another aspect.


    Annie touched her thigh and said awkwardly, "No injuries, just ... feet softened."


    The picture just now was terrible, so she was actually a little shocked.


    Ye Sijue didn''t laugh at her, just silenced for two seconds, then stood in front of her and squatted down, "Come on, I will carry you."


    "No need ..." Anil shook her head.


    "Come up, or do you think we are here to blow cold wind? And, are you afraid that a snake will suddenly come out and bite you? Hurry up." Ye Sijue said strongly.


    These two questions he said, made Anil startled.


    Once he was still ill and blowing cold wind all the time here, wouldn''t it make his condition worse? What if I get a fever again?


    Secondly, Annie is also afraid of snakes!


    So she had no choice but to lie on his back obediently.


    Ye Sijue carried her on her back and said, "And, we can warm each other like this."


    "Well." Anil nodded, and after thinking about it, hugged him tightly with both hands.

 Chapter 1175： You help me knead (3)

    "There seems to be a way over there, and we go out there." Ye Sijue said.


    "Well." Anil nodded again, just as the cold wind blew over. She felt cold and subconsciously shrank her neck into his neck. The two were almost entangled.


    Ye Sijue turned her head slightly. Although she couldn''t see her, she could feel her breath spraying on his skin, which was very warm.


    He carried her on her back.


    the other side.


    On a branch road not far away, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was watching next to him, uttered a terrified "Oops" when he saw the two of them fall, and then pulled the door to run out.


    "Wait." Yin Shaojie stopped her.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go to save people quickly! What should they do if they are injured?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t do it anxiously, and regretted his bad idea.


    Yin Shaojie visually inspected the **** and analyzed to her, "This slope, Si Jue he can protect Xiaomeng, don''t worry."


    It''s just this danger. If Ye Sijue couldn''t protect Anil, he wouldn''t be qualified to be with her.


    Moreover, since the plan has already been carried out, it cannot be abandoned halfway.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him tangled, "Then we will continue to watch? But I am very worried about them ..."


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and put forward a compromise proposal, "There should be a way in there. We drove the car slowly over to see their situation. If there is danger, we will shoot."


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoxiao agreed.


    In fact, after they drove away, they turned around from the other side, but the lights and interior lights were not turned on, so they parked the car on the other road of the fork, so as not to be discovered by Ye Sijue.


    This time too, they didn''t turn on any lights, so they turned on in the dark.


    In fact, driving at night is very dangerous, and there is no lighting. If there is a pit in front, they are very dangerous.


    But Yin Shaojie seemed to have the ability of night vision, driving very steady.


    "They are in front." Yin Shaojie slowly stopped the car and pointed to the front.


    "Where?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed, looking at the dark place in front of her, let alone a figure, she couldn''t see any ghost.


    "I can''t see, I can''t see anything!"


    "Hush, be quiet." Yin Shaozhen reminded her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue, and the whole person leaned over to him, lowering his voice to the lowest and saying, "Where is it? Why can you see it, I can''t see it?"


    It was so dark in front of him, he could not see anything, how did he see it?


    "You can''t see that it''s normal, I just tell you, they are just in front, they should be all right, and they are standing and talking. Now, Si Jue is carrying Xiaomeng, they should leave." He gave her A live broadcast.


    A small question mark hung on Mu Xiaoxiao''s head and blinked his eyes, "What the **** are you doing? Are you seeing so clearly? Do you even know what they do? But I really don''t see anything at all Come on. "


    This gave her the illusion that she was blind!


    Yin Shaojie smiled, not explaining.


    "Wait for them to go further, we will slowly follow up." He said.


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded, his arms propped on the middle bar, and unconsciously leaned back to him.


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyes and looked at her.

 Chapter 1176： You help me knead (4)

    In the dark, he could see her faint outline, just a few steps away.


    But this girl shouldn''t notice it at all. Have you been so close?


    With a slight turn of her head, the two seemed to be able to kiss.


    He smiled, looking forward to the moment she turned her head.


    At such a short distance, his nose was full of her fragrance.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao has been looking outside, as if he did not find his waiting.


    Yin Shaojie pouted his lips and felt that this was not the way to do it, so he made a quiet voice and called out, "Little."


    "Huh?" Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head subconsciously.


    His lips are already waiting.


    Her lips met him unexpectedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze after feeling the softness.


    Yin Shaojie hooked her lips slightly, and did not move, so she maintained her posture close to her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back, patted his hand with a dark hand, and directly charged him, "You deliberately!"


    "Ouch!" Yin Shaoji suddenly screamed.


    "I hit you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in consternation.


    She just wanted to hit him on the shoulder or chest, as usual, this movement is already inertial.


    But it was too dark, she could not see clearly, and did not know if she had accidentally typed the wrong place.


    "It hurts, you help me knead it." Yin Shaojie grabbed her small hand and pulled it on his chest, with a tone of pity.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very guilty, so she did what she asked, and she obediently followed suit.


    After rubbing it for a while, it reacted, and suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "No, I didn''t work so hard, even if it hits your chest, won''t it hurt too much?" She just thought it hit his eye or something.


    "Who said it didn''t hurt? It hurts!" Yin Shaoji emphasized.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance and pushed his chest open, "I don''t want to care about you!"


    Yin Shaojin smiled slightly in the corner of his mouth, leaned on the steering wheel with one hand, the whole body leaned over to her, and asked jokingly, "Why don''t you care about me?"


    Even if Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see it, he could feel his breath coming.


    "You''re bored. Are you kidding at this time, don''t you worry about Anil and Ye Siye at all? By the way, they won''t go far away? Hurry up and follow!"


    Yin Shaozhen disagreed, "Si Jue carrying her, even if they go, they won''t go far."


    In his judgment, Ye Sijue should be on the way?


    So as long as they drove up the car, they could find Ye Sijue.


    "Don''t be wordy, hurry up." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and wanted to shoot him again, but after thinking about it, he put it down and urged him.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless and turned his eyes back to the front.


    But in his sight, the two Ye Sijue were missing.


    He drove slowly and wanted to catch up.


    But all the way back to the road, there was no figure of Ye Sijue and Anil.


    Finally, there was a street lamp to see things. Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for someone left and right in anxiety, "What about them?"


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was heavy, "I don''t know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in disbelief and glared at him, "I don''t know? Who just said that they can''t go far?"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, obviously also puzzled by this situation.


    It stands to reason, as well as his understanding of Ye Sijue, Ye Sijue carrying Anil, how should you return to the main road.


    Where did they go?

 Chapter 1177： She doesnt want to be separated from him (1)

    "Night, Ye Sijue ... Why are we going here?" The darker and darker, Anil felt very scared, especially since she couldn''t clearly see the road ahead, the whole person could only hug Ye Sijue nervously Neck.


    She felt very puzzled. She had just seen the street lights, why not go there?


    "Hush." ??Ye Shijue''s head was slightly on the side, and the subwoofer''s voice seemed to be close to her ear. "Someone followed us."


    Annie froze, "Someone ..."


    Ye Sijue, afraid of her making a sound, raised a hand to block her mouth.


    Annie stunned her eyes wide, patted his hand, and gestured. When he moved away, she whispered, "How do you know someone is following us?"


    "Feel." Ye Sijue answered lowly.


    Annie is not easy to ask whether this kind of thing is right, anyway, they have already come here.


    "But ... where are we going now?" She was more and more scared, her fingers pinching his arm, and she didn''t want to go inside anymore.


    Under the dark scenery.


    There was just a hint of moonlight, but at this time a cloud was blocking it, so it became darker all at once.


    Annie is really afraid of blackness. In the dark, she can''t help thinking, will there be any unclean things, or poisonous snakes or worms?


    Suddenly, the whole person was tense and said with a trembling voice, "I, I, I ... seemed to hear a rustling voice, shall we leave here soon?"


    She feels terrible!


    Ye Sijue could feel her trembling, reached out and held the back of her hand, calmed her and said, "It''s okay, it''s just the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. Let''s go quickly and just pass through here."


    He was n¡¯t sure who was following him, but it was just right to get rid of that person anyway.


    At this time, he regretted that he didn''t stop Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaobei''s behavior earlier, and their mobile phones were left in the car. There was no way to call for help.


    At present, we can only save ourselves.


    "Uh." Anil nodded.


    He carried her on her back.


    Finally, it took a few minutes to get out of the woods.


    The eyes were suddenly bright, and there was a very chic house in front of him. Annelton rejoiced, "There is a house!"


    Someone is saved.


    You can find someone to borrow the phone, or borrow a car, there is always a rescue.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Ye Sijue frowned slightly, but he didn''t look so optimistic, because the house in front of him did not light up, indicating that either no one lived, or the owner had not returned.


    Walking to the front of the house, Anil patted him, "You let me down."


    Ye Sijue let her down now.


    Annie quickly rushed to the door of the house and slapped the door, "Is anyone there? Is anyone here?"


    However, there was no response.


    She was immediately frustrated. "Did the owner of the house haven''t returned home yet? It''s so late ..."


    It was more than eight o''clock when they came out. It should be more than nine o''clock at this time. In the United States, they usually go home early, especially for families with children. At this time, the children have already slept.


    Ye Sijue walked aside, trying to see through the window.


    He glanced at the things in the yard and analyzed, "This is a family with children. It is impossible that he hasn''t returned home at this time. It is likely that the family went out for a trip."

 Chapter 1178： She doesnt want to be separated from him (2)

    "What should I do?" Anil followed him timidly, daring not to be too far away from him.


    The owner is not there, they ca n¡¯t borrow the phone.


    Thought it was saved, who knew it was empty and happy.


    "Come here." Ye Sijue glanced at her, took her little hand, and dragged her around the back of the house.


    Just as a cold night wind blew over, Anil shrank her neck.


    I was in the woods just now, so the wind is not very strong. Now when I come out to an empty place, I feel very cold.


    Because of this, his hands are warmer and warmer.


    Annie unknowingly took his hand.


    The hands of the two became ten-fingered.


    Ye Sijue felt something, glanced down, a slight smile in his mouth.


    The two went behind the house.


    "There are lights here!" Anil just walked against the wall, so she saw the oil lamp hanging on the wall.


    "But there is no lighter ..." she said dejectedly.


    Ye Sijue reached out and took down the oil lamp, and walked up to the back steps.


    Annie was about to sit down and Ye Sijue said, "Wait."


    She looked at him puzzled.


    Then I saw that Ye Sijue didn''t know where to pull a piece of cloth, and put it underneath, and then said, "Sit down."


    Anil warmed slightly, and then she sat down.


    "However, if we lit the light, would the person who followed us find this place?" She remembered the matter and lowered her voice again, asking worriedly.


    Ye Sijue looked around, "They shouldn''t think we''ll pass through that wood, they won''t find it here for a while, and there are people living here, they see the lights, they just think they are the masters here cough!"


    "How did you cough?" Anil asked with concern, fearing his illness would get worse.


    In the dim light, Ye Sijue turned her head away, avoiding her gaze and adjusting her condition, before looking back at her and saying, "I''m fine."


    Anil didn''t believe him, "You must be in trouble-Ah Qiu!"


    Who knows, there was a sneeze.


    "Cold?" Ye Sijue reached over her forehead and frowned immediately. "Why are you so cold?"


    "You are too hot, do you have a fever again?" Annie pulled his hand down and reached out to try to check his temperature.


    But Ye Sijue did not let her touch herself, and moved back a bit.


    "I don''t have a fever. It''s because you''re too cold. With so much cold air blowing, how could it not be cold." Ye Sijue spread her arms around her, rubbing her palms on her arms to generate heat.


    Although Annie knew it was wrong, she couldn''t help but snuggle into his arms because it was really getting colder.


    She whimpered, "Will we freeze to death?"


    "Frozen death is in the snow, we will not." Ye Sijue softly comforted her.


    He glanced back at the back door of the room, his eyes slightly changed.


    "You wait here."


    "Where are you going? Don''t go!" Anil subconsciously grabbed his sleeve and didn''t want him to go.


    "I''m here, nowhere, you let go first." Ye Sijue soothed her, warm and generous palms caressed her cheeks, a gentle kiss fell on her forehead.


    Anil hesitated, but still did not let go, but tightened even more, shaking her head and saying, "No."


    Although she didn''t know what he wanted to do, she didn''t want to be separated from him.


    Ye Sijue thought about it, and had to change the other way, stood around her and stood up, "Then you stand here and you can see me."

 Chapter 1179： She doesnt want to be separated from him (3)

    Annie looked at him suspiciously.


    Immediately, he saw that he had reached the front door of the house, reached out and twisted the door handle, and then took a step back.


    "You cover your ears," he said.


    Annie was puzzled, but obediently did.


    Ye Sijue covered her mouth with her palm, coughed, and took a deep breath. Her long legs kicked her feet hard against the door.


    Anil saw this scene and stared in amazement, "You ..."


    Was he trying to break in?


    This, this is illegal!


    Ye Sijue kicked a few feet, feeling a little sway in front of him. He stopped and stabilized his mind before continuing.


    Annie was so surprised that he had already kicked the door before he could stop him.


    God ...


    Although it was a wooden door, it would be incredible to kick the door open like this?


    She thought that only the movie has such plots, and those plots need to be weakened. How could it be possible to open the door with a few kicks, so everyone still pretend to do the door!


    Ye Sijue turned around and took her hand, "Come in."


    Annie was a good baby since she was a child. It was really a little uncomfortable for her to break in like a robber.


    But she was still pulled in.


    After entering the house, although the cold wind was blocked, it still felt very cold, a kind of cool cold.


    "The family in this house should have been out for several days." Ye Sijue said, coughing again with a fist around his mouth.


    At this time, in the quiet space, it is particularly obvious.


    Anniele heard it and flicked through her heart with a touch of distress, knowing that he must have gotten worse, but he insisted that he should say nothing, just don''t want her to worry about it.


    She held his hand tightly.


    "Let''s turn on the lights first." Ye Sijue said, who had wanted to let go of her hand, who would have grasped more tightly.


    Ye Si Jue paused, said nothing, just took her hand and went to find the switch.


    Fumbled for the switch, and the whole room lit up as soon as it was turned on.


    However, the next second he turned off the light again.


    "What''s wrong?" Anil asked him puzzled.


    "... It''s too bright and will be noticed by those who follow us. Let''s use that oil lamp." Ye Sijue explained without a trace.


    Anil didn''t doubt it. He thought he was very reasonable. He nodded and said, "Well, but we don''t have a lighter. Should we turn on the light to find a lighter first?"


    "I have seen a lighter." Ye Sijue said, drawing a lighter from the cabinet next to it.


    Annie was surprised. "It was just turning on the light ... a second or two? How did you see it?"


    Moreover, when the light comes on at once, there is still a period of adaptation for human eyes. How can he notice the lighter in such a short time?


    Ye Sijue smiled without a word, and swept the lighter.


    Suddenly, a touch of orange light came on.


    Finally, I was able to see things again, and Annie was very happy, and quickly picked up the oil lamp and let him light up.


    Although oil lamps are not as bright as lamps, they are at least much stronger than five-finger lamps.


    "You go to draw the curtains," Ye Sijue commanded.


    Annie replied without thinking, "Uh huh!"


    Then he ran over and drew the curtains.


    Ye Sijue turned his head and looked down at the blood on the floor with a frown.


    He didn''t know when he was injured, and he didn''t realize he was bleeding.


    Probably ... just hung on her with all her heart.

 Chapter 1180： She does not want to be separated from him (4)

    Annie moved quickly, pulled the curtain, and ran back. She also reported cutely, "The curtain is closed!"


    "Well." Ye Sijue stood forward without any trace, blocking the blood behind.


    Annie looked at him, "Ye Sijue, your complexion ... how does it look so white?"


    "It may be the problem of the light." Ye Sijue lied not to draft.


    Annie is not a fool. "This light is warm, how could it make your face pale? Don''t you lie to me, do you have a fever?"


    This time, she insisted on going to check his temperature.


    Ye Sijue was injured in one hand, fearing she would find blood, she could only raise her other hand to stop her.


    In the end she couldn''t bear her, so she had to probe.


    Anil''s hand paused, and thinking of his cold hand, he touched his face first, then ironed it, and then probed again.


    "It seems a little hot!" She made a conclusion.


    "No, it''s your psychological role, wait for you to warm up, and then explore it for you again." Ye Sijue said, changing the subject, "You go to the room to see if there are any clothes to wear."


    Annie was a little embarrassed, "This is not so good ..."


    They have already entered the room illegally, and then take the things here, wouldn''t they become thieves?


    "If you want to stay here all the time, I don''t object." Ye Sijue said quietly.


    Anil thinks right, they have to find a way to go back, can''t they stay here all the time? Even if Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji came back to find them, it would be impossible to find here.


    If you want to go back, it''s so cold outside, you have to dress warmly.


    Especially for him, what should I do if I start such a high fever again?


    The balance of justice that was originally swaying in Anil''s heart finally tilted after taking into account Ye Shijue''s physical condition.


    She nodded and said, "I know, I''ll go in and look."


    Ye Sijue watched her enter the room, and then felt the blood stains.


    However, as soon as he squatted down, a sense of dizziness struck, and he almost passed out before his eyes.


    Fortunately, he gritted his teeth and held it.


    The pain on his lips made him quickly recover.


    After wiping away the blood, he quickly found something to stop the bleeding.


    Unexpectedly, the wound was a bit big, almost a blood hole was broken, if she was to be seen by Annie, she should be terrified.


    Ye Sijue was glad that she had concealed in time.


    Because he didn''t know when Anil came out, he could only deal with it in a hurry, and stop the blood temporarily.


    Who knows, at this time, Annie''s scream suddenly sounded.


    Ye Sijue''s heart tightened, and she ran over.


    In the room, Annie also ran out head-on, hitting him directly.


    She panicked into his arms, pointing to the inside and saying, "Snake, snake! There is a snake in it!"


    "Why are there snakes in the room?" Ye Sijue frowned.


    Anil nodded tremblingly, "There are really snakes! They are kept in cages, many snakes!"


    Ye Sijue patted her back calmly, "It''s just inside the cage, won''t run out, don''t be afraid."


    Is it the snake caught by the owner here?


    After thinking for a while, he turned on the light of the room and walked in. Sure enough, he saw the cage in the corner, full of snakes entangled.


    It is terrifying that they are all venomous snakes!


    Annie pulled his clothes in horror and whispered, "I thought of that horror movie, what a killer ... you said the owner of this family would ..."

 Chapter 1181： Between life and death (1)

    Ye Sijue looked at her and said with a smile, "Shouldn''t it? There are these poisonous snakes, maybe there is a haunt nearby, and then caught by the owner, but he still keeps it, so I don''t know what to use Now. "


    "I always feel uneasy ..." Anil pulled him again, beckoning him to go out soon.


    She looked horrified at the snakes.


    "It really shouldn''t be here. Let''s go out and close the door." He pulled her out.


    Annie, still feeling terrified, looked left and right, "You said, will there be any other rooms? I always feel that I don''t know if there will be a sudden jump from which corner!"


    "No," Ye Sijue said.


    Annie raised her head and looked at him, "Why not? This is hard to tell. The owner has so many snakes, who knows if there will be one out."


    Ye Sijue looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "You just said that a jump suddenly came out, and the snake will not jump, so of course, what you worry about will not happen."


    Annie looked at him staring blankly, something unbelievable, "You ... are you kidding me?"


    At this time, he can still joke?


    "Yes, I told you to laugh, let you relax, do n¡¯t be so nervous, although the snakes seem dangerous, as long as they are not close to them, and we are not staying here overnight, find clothes quickly Find us and leave. "Ye Sijue said.


    However, for safety reasons, he did not let her go alone this time, but accompanied her.


    Annie was obviously still in shock, so she hid behind him.


    Ye Sijue twisted the door open, and the room was dark. He took photos of it with an oil lamp and saw that this was a bedroom, so he was relieved.


    "Go pick clothes." He pushed her and gestured for the location of the closet.


    Looking at the things on the dressing table proves that there are women in this family, so there are definitely women''s clothes.


    However, Western women are generally taller, and may not be suitable for the petite girls like Annie.


    Annie said, "You say this as if we are here to shop for clothes."


    Please, are they stealing other people''s clothes now?


    How could he be so fair and upright?


    "Aren''t you afraid of snakes? Don''t you want to leave here soon?" He asked, looking at her funny.


    Anniel thought about it, and yes, the most important thing is to leave here, rather than thinking about stealing things.


    "Should I turn on the light?" She asked.


    Ye Sijue looked at the opposite window.


    The room where there was a snake just now has no windows, so it does n¡¯t matter if they turn on the lights, and it wo n¡¯t be seen from the outside, but this room has windows. If the lights are on, people outside will find that there are people here .


    After thinking for two seconds, he said, "Still don''t turn on the light, I will illuminate you, please find it quickly."


    "Well." Anil didn''t think about it. Anyway, he said that he had his reasons.


    There is no need for her to think about anything.


    Annie opened the closet, and the men''s clothes came into view, which should be the owner''s.


    When she was about to close the door and open another wardrobe, she suddenly saw something strange in her lowering, holding her head at her.


    For a moment, Anil froze.


    "snake¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1182： Between life and death (2)

    "What?" She said too quietly, Ye Sijue did not hear clearly.


    Anneel swallowed, her voice repeated with trembling, "Snake ..."


    This time, Ye Sijue heard clearly.


    His face froze in an instant, and his voice said solemnly, "Don''t move."


    The snake is myopic, so as long as it does not move, it will not find you.


    "I''m so scared ..." Anil said in a crying voice, shaking her hand holding the closet door.


    Because of what he had just said, she didn''t even dare to raise her head, she could only stare at the snake like this, watching it spit the snake letter to herself.


    But this made her even more terrified, always feeling that it would fly towards herself in the next second.


    "How close is it to you?" Ye Sijue asked calmly.


    "Very, very close." Anil could not calm down when she talked, intermittently, sobbing, "It seems to bite me, what should I do? Ye Sijue, save me quickly, it, it looks like a cobra ... ¡­ "


    As he spoke, the cobra was higher and taller, and the sides of the neck swelled, as if intimidating her, and looked particularly scary.


    Annieel almost screamed, but she gritted her teeth, and her petite body shivered even more.


    "What should I do, it, it seems to see me ..."


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Ye Sijue reminded her, and then turned on the light of the room without considering other dangers.


    Immediately, he walked towards her slowly.


    Judging from his judgment on this wardrobe, the distance between her and the snake is indeed dangerously close.


    If the snake attacks when she turns around and runs, she may not be able to escape.


    cobra¡­¡­


    The most famous venomous snake in the world is bitten by it. If the serum is not injected in time, it is likely to die within half an hour to an hour.


    Ye Sijue had no blood on his handsome face, and it was pale now.


    In their current situation, if they were bitten by this snake, there was only a lot of evil, because there was no way to send them to the hospital in the first place.


    Therefore, it must never be bitten by a snake.


    It must be handled carefully.


    Annie was terrified. She had never experienced such a situation in her life.


    Face to face with death like this at close range, can''t be calm when placed on anyone, let alone a weak little girl like her.


    "Ye Sijue ... woo ..." She was about to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, there will be nothing if I''m here, I won''t let you be bitten, don''t move, you must not move." Ye Sijue calmed her softly.


    Annie''s heart was beating in shock, wondering if it was a little calmer because of his promise.


    Ye Sijue got closer, and finally saw the snake from her side.


    It is indeed a cobra ...


    He did n¡¯t know why there were snakes in the closet. Was it the owner who deliberately put them in?


    In this case, it is likely that the owner of the family put valuables in the closet, afraid of stealing them, so he specially put a snake to guard here.


    Unexpectedly, their luck was so bad.


    Ye Sijue''s face was getting worse and worse, and she felt very regretful.


    I have known for a long time that I should leave this house as soon as I find a viper here.


    Sure enough, the uneasy hunch is always particularly effective.


    And the situation is very bad now, because the distance of the Anniele station is too close to the snake.

 Chapter 1183： Between life and death (3)

    At this moment, the cobra spit out the letter and suddenly probed forward.


    Annie was frightened, shivering and shouted, "Ah!"


    "Don''t call it, don''t call it that loudly." Ye Sijue reminded seriously, but his eyes were shaking tremendously. She kept measuring her distance from the snake with her eyes, analyzing which method would make her get out safely.


    She cannot be bitten, absolutely not.


    This is the only belief in his heart at the moment.


    "No, isn''t it that the snake is deaf ... shouldn''t it be heard?" Annel asked in a whisper. Although she was almost scared, she still remembered this common sense in her mind.


    Although the snake has no hearing, it is indeed inaudible, but if you speak too loudly, there will be sound waves, which can cause shock.


    She was so close to the closet, there were so many clothes hanging in it, and no one knew whether there would be any accidents.


    So the best thing is to do nothing and maintain this posture.


    "And, don''t shake your hand anymore." Ye Sijue motioned her to grab the hand of the closet door.


    Annie is about to cry, "I can''t do it ..."


    She doesn''t want to!


    But she was shaking all over, and she couldn''t stop it at all.


    In front of my eyes, how could a venomous snake like cobra not tremble.


    Moreover, the snake has been spitting her letter to her intimidatingly, it looks really terrible.


    "Can I let go of my hand?" She asked cautiously.


    "No, you don''t want to move now anyway." Ye Sijue was very careful not to dare to make any mistakes.


    "But ..." She didn''t want to move, but her hands were shaking, and she would tremble when she grabbed the closet door.


    Ye Sijue said, "Let me think about it first."


    "Just think about it ..." Annel said aggrievedly.


    Why didn''t Ye Sijue feel distressed, he wished he could change it, and the man standing in front of the snake was him!


    His eyes were stern, and he said to her seriously, "It''s okay, you do what I say, do you know?"


    "Well." Anil nodded obediently, seeming to trust him 100%.


    Anyway, she knew that he would definitely find a way to save her and not let her have an accident.


    That''s how she believed in her heart.


    "I count three two one, and then I will find a way to distract its attention. When it counts to one, you run quickly, just run desperately, have you heard it?" Ye Sijue said calmly, staring deadly in the eyes. Holding the snake, fearing that it would be surprised, he suddenly rushed forward to her.


    "Well, I heard." Anil pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Then I counted ..." Ye Sijue grabbed a stick-like thing next to her and slowly leaned over, right at her feet.


    He knocked against the floor, and said with a long tail, "Three ... two ... one!"


    At the beginning of the snake twist, he quickly shouted, "Run!"


    Annie opened her eyes in horror, letting herself not think about anything, and then hurried forward the next second he shouted to run.


    However, she was just so scared that her legs were soft and could not run at all.


    A stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Sijue stretched her hand to pull her, but Yu Guangzhong saw the cobra with his mouth wide open and rushed towards her.


    not good!


    Too late to have any thinking, his hand was stretched out.


    "Hiss!" He gasped.


    "Go!" Ye Sijue dragged her up, pulled her out of the room, and quickly closed the door.


    At the next moment, with a bang, he fell to the floor.

 Chapter 1184： Between life and death (4)

    "Ye Sijue!" Anniel exclaimed, seeing his hand bitten out of two blood holes, and took a breath out of fright, covering her mouth in disbelief.


    "God ... how could this be ... what to do ..."


    He was bitten by a cobra!


    Ye Sijue had bleed a lot of blood just now, and was in a state of being sick all the time. At this time, after being bitten by such a bit, the toxin hit him, and he was in a semi-halo state at once.


    Annie shuddered even harder and fell down beside him, staring at the two **** holes with helplessness.


    The black and red blood flowed out, which was terrifying.


    "What to do ... what to do ..." She was terribly panicked, cold sweat on her forehead, and her small face was white as if the sky had collapsed.


    However, Ye Sijue, who had been helping her to support the sky, fell down.


    If he drags on like this, he will die ...


    The word "He will die" flashed in Annie''s mind, and her heart seemed to be suffocating.


    No ...


    He can''t die!


    Annie was in a panic, a thought passed through her mind.


    She grabbed Ye Sijue''s arm hard and wanted to lower her head to **** the poison.


    "Don''t ... Are you stupid you?" Ye Sijue, who was about to faint, clenched her teeth, and made a weak voice to stop her like suicide.


    "I, I help you!" She stammered.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes closed, and she seemed to faint at any moment.


    He bit his lip hard, trying to stay awake with pain.


    "This method is useless ... This is all random acting on TV, but it will harm you and poison ..." His voice became weaker and weaker, and she was about to make her hard to hear.


    "I''m not afraid, poisoning is poisoning!" Anil''s tears dropped, looking at him with tears in her eyes, and said resolutely.


    "You are poisoned, and my poison can''t be cleared ... Do you want to die with me?" Ye Sijue laughed, and he didn''t expect that he still laughed at this time, obviously death was near.


    Anil blurted out, "Then I will die with you!"


    She held his hand tightly, her tears fell down,


    If he died, she would not want to live.


    There has never been such an emotion, but once this emotion comes to mind, it is so strong and serious.


    At this moment, she really had such a thought and wanted to die with him.


    Ye Sijue''s heart shook, and she fixed her eyes on her eyes.


    This silly girl ...


    But in his heart, he felt happy and warm.


    Although she refused to cancel the engagement for him and insisted on marrying another man, she chose to die with him between life and death.


    So her feelings for him are very deep, right?


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought that even if he really died at the moment, he would have no regrets.


    No, there are still regrets.


    He regrets that he could not be with her, give her a romantic love, love her unswervingly, form a happy little family with her, and then give birth to a lovely baby ... Would like to have two, a female baby as beautiful as her, and a male baby who looks like him, will it be great?


    I really want to ... realize this desire.


    Ye Sijue imagined these good things, while a smile hung on the corner of her mouth, and closed her eyes.


    "Ye Si Jue ... Ye Si Jue! Don''t ... don''t close your eyes, don''t!" Anil cried.

 Chapter 1185： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (1)

    hospital.


    The medical staff hurriedly pushed a bed frame into the emergency room, and a nurse stopped the three of Anil.


    "You can''t come in, just wait here."


    Anil leaned against Mu Xiaoxiao with tears on her face, and asked in a very dry voice, "Xiaoxiao, you tell me, Ye Shijue must be fine, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and hugged her shoulder comfortably, "Yes, he will be fine, but he is Ye Sijue, how could he be knocked down by a small poisonous snake!"


    However, when she was talking, her eyes looked at Yin Shaojie uneasy.


    Is it really okay?


    She remembered the picture she had just seen, when Ye Sijue was pushed forward, her face was almost purple-blue, and she looked like she was about to ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt sore eyes and dared not think about it anymore.


    They had sent Ye Sijue to the nearest hospital with the fastest speed, but it still took more than 40 minutes.


    Plus they heard Annie yelling, and looking for the past time, it would take more than fifty minutes to add up.


    That''s a cobra ... The poison is terrifying, and someone was killed after being bitten for only half an hour.


    Ye Si Jue, can you get through it?


    no one knows.


    It is estimated that only God knows.


    Even Yin Shaojie''s eyes turned red, his head leaned against the wall.


    He didn''t want to show emotions, so he raised his hands and covered his eyes with his palms.


    "Little, I''m so scared ..." Anil hugged the little tightly, leaning her face on her shoulder, and the whole person shivered.


    Mu Xiao was also uncomfortable in her carefulness and hugged her, "Don''t talk, don''t you know how dumb your throat is?"


    The reason they will find Annie is because of her heartbreaking cry.


    I don''t know how long she shouted, her throat was dumb.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao knew that a soft and cute girl such as Anil rarely shouted like this, so she might only shout for a few minutes, but her voice was dumb because she shouted so hard.


    Anil panicked in her heart and told her not to talk, she was even more cranky.


    After a while, the door of the emergency room opened, and the medical staff appeared in a hurry.


    "How is my friend?" Yin Shaojie turned and asked.


    When the medical staff pushed out Ye Sijue, a doctor said to them, "Now the injury is very dangerous. We have given him serum, but he has a wound on his arm, which caused too much blood loss, plus Due to his physical condition, his long poisoning time and other factors, it is difficult to determine the detoxification effect of the serum and the wound on his arm is infected. We need to operate on him as soon as possible. "


    After the explanation, they quickly pushed Ye Sijue to the operating room.


    "Ye Sijue ..." Anil''s tears dropped again, and followed anxiously.


    What the doctor said just now made her feel full of heart.


    But she tried to comfort herself and wanted to sweep away the haze in her heart.


    Ye Sijue is so powerful, he must be fine, absolutely nothing.


    However, no matter how comforting you are, the uneasy factor in the bottom of your heart has been planted, and even with time, it grows bigger.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Yin Shaojie looked very bad.


    He took a small hand and followed him together.


    Outside the door of the operating room, the red light on the top lights up, showing "in operation".


    Ye Sijue was still alive in this moment.

 Chapter 1186： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao and Anil sat on the chair opposite the door, eyes fixed on the operating room door.


    Yin Shaojin stood on the side, bowing his head and not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Anil, and after thinking it over, she decided not to ask her anymore, so she stood up and walked to Yin Shaozhen''s face.


    "Just now the doctor said that Ye Sijue had a wound on his arm and he also lost too much blood ... so all the blood we saw on the road was drained by Ye Sijue?"


    Hearing this, Annie raised her head violently, as if thinking of something, her face was stunned.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyebrows frowned, and Shen Sheng said, "I saw some paper towels stained with blood in the trash bin of that house. The blood was still very fresh, and it should have been left when he treated the wound.


    He also really wanted to ask Annele how Ye Sijue was injured, but considering that Annele''s mood is now uncertain and her voice is so dumb, he didn''t do that.


    Annie, who was sitting on the chair, clenched her hands and filled her eyes with tears.


    "I didn''t even know he was injured ..."


    It turned out that he was injured.


    But she was beside him, but she didn''t find it at all.


    How could she fail so much?


    He bleeds to the point of excessive blood loss, but she didn''t realize it at all?


    Anil suddenly hated herself, how could she be blind to such a point!


    She thought, Ye Sijue should have been injured while she was rolling down the slope?


    He can still pretend to be so casual ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze and pointed to her and said, "Annie ... can you stand up and show me?"


    Annie was puzzled and did not know what she wanted to do, but stood up obediently.


    "You turn around." Mu Xiao novel.


    Annie then turned around.


    So, I was able to see that there was a large blood stain on the back of her clothes. It was just because Anil''s clothes were slightly darker, so it was not clear at first.


    "What''s the matter?" Anil asked hoarsely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to tell her, so he shook his head and said, "Nothing, have you remembered, how did Ye Sijue get hurt?"


    A nurse happened to pass by, and Yin Shaozhen pulled the nurse and said something to the nurse. The nurse nodded and left.


    "He ... follow me ... we rolled down a **** ... maybe that time." Annie said intermittently, her eyes filled with tears and slipped from her cheeks.


    "Why didn''t he tell me? How could he do this ..." she complained.


    But at this time, any complaint is meaningless, she only hopes that he can appear in front of her intact.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips with deep guilt in her eyes.


    She walked over to Yin Shaozhen''s side, pulled his clothes, and choked, "I blame it ... I shouldn''t have made such a bad idea. If we didn''t leave them behind, Ye Shijue wouldn''t be in trouble."


    Yin Shaojie held her cheek with both hands and gently wiped her slightly wet corners of her eyes with her fingertips.


    "You are right to say so, but this is his choice. In fact, Sir Alex has long seen what we want to do, but he has not stopped because he himself wants to seize this last chance ..."


    Talking about the second half, his eyes fell on Annie.


    Hearing this, Annie was shocked.


    Ye Sijue wanted to seize this last chance ...


    He is for her.


    In order to fight for the last possibility with her.


    Thinking of this, Anil''s heart seemed to be twisted hard with his hand, and it was terrible.

 Chapter 1187： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward on Yin Shaozhen''s chest, his small hand stretched out to the back, wrapped around his back, his face leaned back in his arms, as if seeking comfort.


    In fact, she is also very scared and scared.


    How to say, she and Ye Sijue have known each other for so many years. Although they are not as emotional as Yin Shaozhen or Han Qiqing, they still have certain feelings.


    In addition to trying to help Annele to make her brave to face her heart, this plan is also for Ye Sijue.


    It is not only Yin Shaojin who cares about Brother Ye Sijue.


    She couldn''t bear to see Ye Sijue lose her beloved girl.


    But ... she seemed to be doing something wrong.


    Despite Yin Shaojin''s words, Mu Xiaoli''s tears fell and wept in his arms.


    Yin Shaoji touched her head and patted it gently, the magnetic voice comforted her over and over again, coaxing her.


    Annie looked at such a warm scene, only to feel a severe pain in her heart.


    Because, this made her think of herself and Ye Shijue ...


    If the role is transferred at this time, Ye Sijue will comfort her so considerately?


    She remembered getting along with Ye Sijue when she was in China.


    Although he has not confessed to her, but his careful behavior, pampering of her, and the particularity shown to her have actually represented confession, right?


    How could she be so stupid ... Still insisting on hearing the confession to be clear of his heart.


    The previous nurse came back, with some medicine in his hand, and walked to Anil.


    "Miss, is your throat hurt? Let me show you."


    Annie looked at her with no emotion on her face, but nodded slowly.


    The nurse checked her throat and then gave her some medicine to let her drink now.


    A few minutes after drinking, Annie felt her throat was not so uncomfortable.


    At this time, a tall figure hurriedly approached, glancing gloomyly at the operating room.


    "Annelle, are you okay?"


    Anniele heard the voice and slowly raised her head, meeting Chris'' worried expression.


    She shook her head mechanically and said, "I''m fine ..."


    The person in question is not her, but Ye Sijue.


    Chris looked at her up and down and confirmed with her own eyes that she was okay before she was relieved. "It''s okay, let''s go, it''s late, I will take you home."


    "Don''t!" Anil drew back her hand suddenly and looked at him blankly, "I don''t want to go back, I want to stay here."


    The operation was not yet known, how could she walk away.


    She had to make sure that Ye Sijue was fine.


    Chris frowned, "What''s the use of staying here? You''re not a doctor! Come on, he has any news, someone will notify me, and you will know the same by then."


    It was too late now, and of course he could not keep her in the hospital.


    not to mention¡­¡­


    Chris was very unhappy at the thought that Ye Sijue made Annele face such a danger. Now he just wanted to take his little princess back.


    Anil twisted his hands away and shrank himself into the chair, shaking his head, saying, "I don''t want, I just want to stay here! I want to make sure he''s fine!"


    Chris looked slightly angry, and said lowly, "Anniele, obedient!"


    Anil bit her lip, still insisting, even turning her head away and not looking at him.

 Chapter 1188： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (4)

    Chris was finally helpless to her, and gave a glance to the people who followed behind.


    Turn around and leave.


    After more than ten minutes, the door of the operating room opened and a doctor came out.


    Several people gathered around at the same time and asked about Ye Sijue''s situation.


    The doctor said with a smile, "The operation is proceeding smoothly and the injury is currently in good condition. Now that the operation is in the finishing stage, generally there will be no problems, you can rest assured."


    This sentence made Mu Xiaoxiao and others relieved. Only Yin Shaojie glanced at Chris with Yu Guang.


    At this time, Chris pulled Anil''s hand and said, "You also heard that he is all right, now you can rest assured to go back with me?"


    "But I ..." Annel was willing to leave, of course she wanted to stay.


    "Anniere, you just promised me this way. Let ¡¯s go. It ¡¯s really late. If you are obedient, I will let you come to see him tomorrow. Otherwise, you know I have a way to make you never see you. To him. "Chris threatened.


    Anil was reluctant, but he couldn''t say Chris, and was taken away by force.


    After their figure left.


    Yin Shaojie''s sharp eyes shot at the doctor, "What you just said, is it fake? Did someone make you say that?"


    The doctor was embarrassed, but when Prince Chris had left, he nodded and admitted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened angrily. "How can you ... like this!"


    Isn''t this making her happy?


    More importantly, Anil just believed, thinking that Ye Sijue was really okay, so she went with Chris.


    unacceptable!


    This Chris is too treacherous!


    If you were n¡¯t worried about Ye Shijue ¡¯s situation, Mu Xiaozhen really wanted to chase it out and scold Chris. If she could, she would like to beat her more, and also let Annel know the true face of the bad guy!


    Yin Shaozhen asked the doctor seriously, "What is the real situation of my friend?"


    The doctor looked embarrassed, "The situation of the injury ... not very optimistic ..."


    ...


    Although she returned to the castle, Anil lost her soul and looked like she was still in the hospital.


    Chris dragged her into the room, holding her shoulder and saying, "You''re going to take a bath, get a good night''s sleep, and wake up tomorrow to go to the hospital."


    "Um ..." Anil nodded glumly.


    Chris knew that she was absent and did not say much, and directly ordered the maids to help them.


    Then he left.


    About twenty minutes later, Anil finished the shower, wearing her pajamas, and the man was still shaking, standing beside the bed.


    Chris walked in front of her with a cup in his hand and stuffed it into her hand.


    "Drink well, then don''t think about anything, sleep, and wake up with nothing."


    Annie looked down at the glass and slowly drank the milk inside.


    Chris took the cup and handed it to the maid aside.


    "Okay, go to sleep." He touched her cheek and said softly.


    Annie''s eyes blinked, her eyes lifted, and her eyes met him.


    She suddenly thought of something and asked, "How could you know that I was in the hospital?"


    Chris didn''t speak.


    Annie was not stupid, but at this moment, her thinking was extremely sharp. She took a step back, opened her eyes in amazement, and asked, "You ... are you sending someone to follow us, right?"

 Chapter 1189： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (5)

    So Ye Sijue did not guess wrong, it was really someone who was following them!


    However, she never thought it would be Chris sent.


    From an early age, Anil never doubted Chris, so at this moment, her mood was very complicated.


    Chris raised her eyes, looked at her eyes, without refraining, and admitted directly, "Yes, I sent someone to follow you, but I didn''t let anyone do anything to hurt you, so he hurt, not with me Relationship? "


    His words choked Annie.


    Indeed, even if Chris sent someone to follow them, but did not hurt them, it was impossible for Ye Sijue to be involved in him.


    "Then why are you sending someone to follow us." Anil asked dumbly.


    Chris looked directly at her, not answering the question, "What do you say?"


    "How could I ..." know.


    The last two words were not spoken, and Annieel seemed to be seen through his eyes, and inexplicably felt guilty.


    So, did he see the entanglement between him and Ye Shijue?


    He sent someone to follow her, afraid he would go with Ye Shijue?


    Suddenly, Anil felt so sleepy. She fell on the bed and put her forehead in her hand, her eyes half closed.


    Chris ¡¯s eyes did n¡¯t move, and she bent over to touch her cheek and said, ¡°Go to sleep, sleep, do n¡¯t think about anything.¡±


    It was so sleepy that Anil could not notice what he said, but nodded subconsciously.


    Chris helped her up, let her lie down, and covered her with a quilt.


    As soon as Annie''s eyelids closed, she fell asleep directly.


    Chris sat by the bed, staring at her sleeping face, and after a while, she got up and left.


    ...


    The next day.


    Annie had never slept so deeply, and had no dream overnight.


    When she woke up, her brain was a little confused, and she thought about it for a while before thinking of what happened last night.


    She hurried to the bed and was about to go out.


    At this time, the maid opened the door and bowed to her, saying, "Miss, you are awake, Your Highness is waiting for you in the restaurant."


    "I don''t eat anymore. I''m going to the hospital now." Anil lowered her head to see that she was wearing pajamas. She hurriedly went back to change her clothes. The movement had never been so fast, and it took a few minutes to get it done. all.


    The maid followed her, "Miss, Your Highness wants you to wake up and go to the restaurant to find him."


    "I said, I won''t eat breakfast anymore, prepare a car for me, and I''m going to the hospital." Annel wrapped her scarf, and quickly went down the stairs in murmur.


    "but¡­¡­"


    When the maid was embarrassed how to convince her, the butler appeared and stopped Annie.


    "Miss, Your Highness is waiting for you in the dining room." The butler bowed down, making a gesture of invitation.


    "I ..." compared to the maid, Annel had respect for her elders in front of the housekeeper who watched her grow up.


    "Please." The butler smiled.


    Annie had to pass by, just thinking about talking to Chris.


    Entering the restaurant, Chris is having breakfast.


    The next man saw that Annie was coming and immediately set up her breakfast.


    Annie walked over and someone pulled her back.


    She said to Chris, "I don''t want to eat anymore, Chris, please arrange a car for me. I think I''ll go to the hospital now."


    Chris put down the knife and fork and looked at her and said, "I want to eat breakfast, what''s the matter, wait until it''s finished, and then say, if you don''t eat, then there is nothing to discuss."

 Chapter 1190： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (6)

    At this time, the next man had served her breakfast.


    Anil had no choice but to eat breakfast quickly, almost gobbling.


    This scene dumbfounded the housekeeper and the servants.


    Chris frowned slightly, "You eat slower."


    Annie ate down the knife and fork halfway through the meal. "I''m full. You''ll prepare a car for me quickly. I''m going to the hospital."


    In fact, it was not too early now, and she did not know how she would sleep so late.


    And how she fell asleep last night, she has no impression.


    Although it felt a little weird, she kept thinking about Ye Sijue and wanted to go to the hospital to see his condition, so she had no thoughts about other things.


    Chris said, "When I finish eating."


    Annie looked at his slow meal, although elegant and noble, but it was really too slow. If so, when would you like to eat?


    "Why should I wait for you to finish eating? I can go by myself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to accompany me." She said, not understanding why she had to wait for him to finish eating.


    Chris said perfunctoryly, "Tell you later."


    For the first time, Annie was so impatient, with a small face on her face, waited a few minutes, and finally waited until he had finished eating.


    She stood up immediately and urged, "Hurry up!"


    Chris wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully, put down the napkin, and then stood up, walked over to her and took her small hand.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Annie only wanted to go to the hospital to see Ye Shijue, so he didn''t care about holding his hand.


    By the door, a car was already waiting.


    The two got into the car.


    Annie said to the driver, "Go to the hospital!"


    The driver looked confused and looked at Chris.


    Chris said calmly, "Go to the airport."


    Annie turned her head violently and looked at him in amazement. "Go to the airport? Why go to the airport?"


    Chris looked into her eyes, "I''ve got people packing up, and I''ll take you home now."


    "Go home? I didn''t say I want to go home! I''m going to the hospital!" Anil finally understood that he had arranged it on purpose, he didn''t even want her to go to the hospital.


    How could he do this!


    "I won''t let you go to the hospital." Chris said indifferently, but his tone was strong.


    "Why? You explicitly promised me!" Annel looked at him aggrievedly, accusing him.


    Chris didn''t explain to her, just said to the driver, "Drive."


    "No driving!" Anil shouted angrily.


    "Drive." Chris sullenly and ordered again.


    Although the driver was embarrassed, he was his master after all, so he started the car obediently.


    "Stop! I''m getting off! Did you hear me!" Anil was so angry that he rushed directly to pull the driver.


    Chris frowned, reaching for her and dragging her back, scolding, "You are so dangerous, do you know?"


    "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you now, stop! You parked for me, did you hear that!"


    Annie''s little face swelled with anger, but her strength could not reach Chris, so she couldn''t get rid of him and couldn''t get up.


    She was so angry that her eyes were red.


    At this time, she turned to the car door, unexpectedly forgot to lock the door, and opened it at once.


    "Annelle!" Chris shouted in horror, worried that she would fall, and reached out to hug her back.


    Annie pushed back and pushed him away with his elbow.

 Chapter 1191： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (7)

    Her eyes were flushed, her teeth were clenched, her delicate face was facing Chris, but her soft and cute voice said at the moment, "You let him stop, otherwise I will jump!"


    Chris looked at her with a whispered voice, "Annie, close the door first. If we have anything to discuss, please discuss it."


    Didn''t Annie know him yet?


    He was sure she didn''t dare to jump right?


    Anil smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes, "Do you think I dare not jump right? Well, I will show you!"


    She looked out of the door. Actually, the speed was not too fast, but it still looked terrible.


    No one knows what the consequences of jumping.


    Moreover, since she was a child, she was very afraid of pain and had fine skin and tender meat, and the consequences of falling would be miserable.


    But at this time, she could not think too much.


    When Annie finished, she supported the sides of the car door, took a deep breath, and with a desperate expression, she wanted to jump down.


    Chris''s face sank, and she pulled her back suddenly, pulling the door slammed.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I don''t care about you! Chris, you lied to me, you didn''t believe it, you disappointed me too much!" Anil pounded his chest and let him let go.


    "You disappointed me even more! In order to see that Ye Shijue, you don''t even want to die? How long did you know him? How do you have a brain!" Chris shouted at her.


    "That''s what I have to do with him, what''s your business! What am I willing to do for him? That is what I am willing to do!" Annel stared at him, his voice firm.


    Chris reminded her, "What''s the matter with me? Don''t forget, we are getting engaged."


    Anil pursed her lips like she finally made up her mind and looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t get engaged to you, this marriage ... to be cancelled, and finally no matter what the consequences, I will be willing to bear . "


    Ye Sijue paid so much for her, not even afraid of death.


    If she can''t even cancel the marriage contract, then she is too useless!


    Moreover, what happened last night has made her recognize her heart and made her clearly realize that she can''t lose Ye Sijue, if she is not with him, then she will just walk away in the future. There will be happiness again.


    The short story is quite right. You should be selfish and be happy. You should not be wronged in order to accommodate the people around you.


    She decided to obey her heart.


    Annel thought that Chris would be angry when he said this, but he didn''t seem to be.


    Chris just sighed, his expression looked a little complicated, and it was unreadable.


    He looked at her and said, "Anniele, it is not a matter of not getting rid of the marriage, but this man, he has no ability to protect you, he is simply not qualified to be your other half."


    "Why do you say that!" Anil shook his hand away and said angrily, "Do you know that he was bitten by a poisonous snake to protect me? Do you know that he is to protect me?" , Just broke his arm and bleed a lot of blood? And he has a high fever, also to save me! Is he doing so much, is it not count? "


    Chris frowned, and said seriously, "I don''t mean how much he did for you, but whether he has the ability to protect you! This is the most important thing. If he can''t protect you, what do you ask me Rest assured that you will be handed over to him? "

 Chapter 1192： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (8)

    "He has! He has protected me! If he had not protected me, then the person bitten by the poisonous snake would be me. Maybe I was dead! Isn''t that count?" Annel hurriedly explained.


    "No!" Chris said harshly, "Although he saves you from being injured, he was injured himself, and he almost took his own life, and he couldn''t even withdraw from the body, only At this level, what can he do to protect you! "


    Anil couldn''t hear him saying Ye Sijue this way, and shouted angrily at him, "I don''t allow you to say that to him! What do you know! He was sick before then, and when he rolled down the slope, he Guarding me, I was injured and shed a lot of blood, do you know! But he was afraid that I was worried, so he concealed me without telling me, can you imagine how bad he was at that time? , He still used his body to help me block it! He did n¡¯t even want to kill him for me! Is that not enough? What do you think of him? He is just a person, he is not a god! You ca n¡¯t ask him to be perfect ! "


    Chris narrowed her eyes and looked at her fixedly.


    From little to big, this girl never shouted at him like this.


    As Annie said, tears kept flowing, her voice choked with tears, and said, "Chris ... do you know how panicked I was when I watched him facing the edge of life and death? He switched it over. I regret it, why I did n¡¯t have the courage to cancel the engagement before, why did he make him sad ... "


    If there were no previous events, there would be no later events, and Ye Sijue would not be injured and would not be bitten by the poisonous snake.


    All in all, she blamed everything right.


    The atmosphere remained silent for a long time before Chris''s voice rang, "Drive and go to the hospital."


    Annie looked at him in amazement.


    With a helpless expression on her face, Chris pulled out a tissue from the front grid and wiped her tears. "Okay, did you win? Although I still don''t approve of him, but since you like it, just like that Let ¡¯s see what he will do in the future. "


    Annie froze, wondering if she had heard it wrong.


    All the way to the hospital, Krisla drove the door and led her out, before she recovered and hurriedly entered the hospital.


    After rushing in, I remembered that I didn''t know which ward Ye Sijue lived in.


    Just thinking about asking the nurse, I suddenly saw the figures of Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen.


    The two of them ... how to stand at the door of the operating room?


    A strong restlessness struck Annie''s heart, and she walked slowly over.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out with a heavy face, and said to Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaojie, "Sorry, we have tried our best."


    Mu Xiaobit''s eyes were wet, and she fell into Yin Shaozhen''s arms and cried.


    For a moment, Anil felt as if she had been capped by ice water, and her body was cold.


    She shook her head in disbelief.


    No ... Ye Sijue will not die ...


    After a while, the nurse pushed the bed frame out, and the white cloth covered the head of the person lying on it.


    Annel felt that she was about to lose her breath, and staggered over her feet, her hands shaking with the edge of the white cloth.


    "Ye Sijue ... Don''t die ... Wake up, OK! You wake up! I don''t want you to die ... What should I do if you die? I ... I have all decided, what am I No more, I just want you, I just want to be with you ... "

 Chapter 1193： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (9)

    "Don''t sleep, okay ... you wake up, Ye Sijue ... I beg you, wake up soon ..."


    Annie''s cry was so sad that people couldn''t bear to hear it.


    The people present stopped their movements involuntarily, and their eyes fell on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice, lifted her head from Yin Shaozhen''s arms, and turned back to see Anil, her red eyes cried with confusion, "Anil? Why are you ..."


    Yin Shaozhen took her a hand and shook her head in a gesture.


    Chris stood not far behind and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Anil cried out and cried, her fingers clenched tightly against the white cloth, her voice cried hoarsely, "Ye Sijue ... I haven''t told you ... I like you ... I love you ... , I want to stay by your side and go back to China with you ... "


    At this time, a long figure slowly came out from behind.


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao both saw him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao called him subconsciously, "Night ..."


    But he shouted a word and was stopped by Yin Shaojie. He put his finger on his lips and made a shush gesture to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed a bitter smile and glanced at Anil who was still crying sadly.


    No one expected such an oolong.


    In fact, the person in the operating room was not Ye Sijue, but an old grandfather. Mu Xiaoxiao had a chat with the old grandfather before, and the chat was quite pleasant. .


    Worried about the situation of the grandfather, plus the grandfather said that he was in the hospital alone, and there were no relatives around him, so Mu Xiaoxiao was kept at the door of the operating room.


    Unexpectedly, the grandfather still failed to survive.


    What I didn''t expect was that this scene happened to be seen by Anil, so she misunderstood that the dead person was Ye Sijue.


    Looking at this scene and hearing these words from Annie, Mu Xiaoxiao was finally relaxed after worrying about whether they could be together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the grandfather covered by the white cloth, and thought: Grandpa, when you leave, someone will cry for you and help a couple of lovers, should you be happy?


    Ye Sijue walked over step by step, standing behind Anil.


    I do n¡¯t know if I made Oolong ¡¯s Anil. She shook the ¡®Ye Sijue¡¯ on the bed frame and cried, ¡°Come on, wake up, okay? I said I love you, have you heard it!¡±


    "I heard it." A sound of a smile sounded from behind her.


    Annie was still crying, dull for a few seconds before reacting, and the whole person was stunned.


    "You ... what did you just say? Little! Have you heard it! Just now, just now Sir Alex spoke to me!"


    Annie raised her head and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, as if to prove that Ye Sijue was not dead, he was still alive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost amused by her appearance and almost nodded and said, "Yes, I heard it."


    "So, so ... Ye Sijue wasn''t dead, he wasn''t dead, right!" Anil''s eyes were full of expectation, she asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held out her finger, pointed behind her, and said, "Ask him yourself, don''t you know?"


    Annie froze, turning back suddenly.


    Their eyes met.


    Ye Sijue looked pale, but he had a smile on his face and a smile on his eyes, as if his eyes were full of stars.

 Chapter 1194： I do n’t need anything, as long as you (10)

    He smiled happily, and said to her in a low voice, "You said you love me, you said you only want me, you said you wanted to be with me, I heard everything you said."


    This is the most beautiful love story he has ever heard, and definitely the best love story.


    He thought that in his life, it would be impossible to hear a more emotional confession than this.


    "You ..." Anil finally responded, pointing to the person covered by the white cloth, and then pointing to the night lord, and asked awkwardly, "This ... is not you?"


    "It''s not me." This little fool, who is the person standing in front of her at this time if he is the one lying down?


    Annie turned her head and glared at Mu Xiaoxiao, accusing him, "You lied to me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands innocently, "When did I lie to you? I never said that this man is Ye Sijue!"


    Annie, "..."


    It seems to be.


    That is to say, she admits the wrong person? To a person you don''t know, crying and confessing?


    Annie felt that she needed a hole in it at the moment.


    Just when she wanted to step forward, Ye Sijue stood up and stopped in front of her.


    He smiled and pointed to his chest and said, "If you want to find a place to hide, you can borrow it here, and, for a lifetime, you don''t have to pay it back."


    Anil blushed.


    Ye Sijue reached out and pulled her into her arms, holding her tightly, "You haven''t heard my answer yet."


    "Why, what?" Annie replied shamefully and asked awkwardly.


    His thin lips touched her ear and said affectionately, "I love you too."


    Anil buried her small face on his chest, and her small hands clasped his back tightly.


    Ye Sijue also tightened her arms and hugged her.


    Tight, no longer let anyone separate them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them happily, and then remembered something, glanced at Chris not far away, his eyes provocative, as if to say: They really love each other, you can''t break them apart.


    Chris tickled his lips lightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his expression was not right. This man would not be jealous when he saw that Anil and Ye Sijue had a deep confession. Why are you still smiling?


    She poked Yin Shaojie, and asked in a low voice, "Hey, you said he smiles, is there any conspiracy? He wouldn''t be thinking, how should we break up Ye Shijue and Annie?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Yin Shaoji said, meeting Chris''s eyes, the two looked at each other, and both smiled slightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Hope."


    Ye Sijue and Annie finally finally expressed their hearts to each other, if no accident, then they will be together sweetly.


    At this time, there can be no more problems.


    For now, the most likely problem is this Chris.


    Mu Xiaoxiao still felt uneasy, glared at Chris, and then said to the hugging two, "Anniele, Ye Siye, let''s go back to the ward, don''t block others here."


    Speaking of this oolong, Anil''s little head buried in Ye Sijue''s arms just moved, still did not have the courage to lift it up, only to see the red ears.


    Ye Sijue smiled a little, covered her face with her big hands, hugged her and left the scene quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged Yin Shaojie and followed, she also worried that Chris would follow, and looked back from time to time.

 Chapter 1195： If this is a dream (1)

    Fortunately, because Anneel spoke Chinese before, the other people on the scene, including the doctors and nurses standing by, did not understand what she said, but just watched her run over suddenly, facing the bed frame. The people on the ground cried so sadly, the uninformed people at most thought she was a relative of the deceased.


    Instead, they finally saw them hurried away, a little puzzled, and looked at their backs all the way.


    Annie felt the gaze projected around her and speeded up her steps.


    Back to the ward.


    Annie was not at ease, and felt that she was just embarrassed. She just wanted to bury her head all the time.


    Ye Sijue''s chuckle came from the top of her head, "Although I want you to stay in my arms all the time, please raise your head, because I have other things I want to do."


    Annie made a little gap, looked around, and confirmed that there was really no one before raising her head.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "This." Ye Sijue lowered her head and pecked her lips lightly.


    The blush on Annie''s face just faded a little, because the kiss turned into a red apple again.


    "What are you doing!"


    Although there is no one else, Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaojie are still good!


    Ye Sijue seemed to know what she was worried about, and said comfortably, "Don''t care about them both."


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately echoed, "Yes, don''t care about us, please kiss! Do you want me to take a picture for you as a memorial? I think this is a good idea!"


    "Little!" Anil looked over sheepishly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed badly and ridiculed, "Why don''t we two go out and leave a space for your intimacy? Well, there is a bed here, it''s convenient!"


    "What are you talking about!" Anil wanted to bury her face again. Why did this little talk so unreasonable!


    Ye Sijue embraced Annie ¡¯s shoulder and smiled at Mu Xiao fiction, "Do n¡¯t tease her, she is more shy, unlike you, if you want, I can go out with her and leave the room to you He Shaojie? "


    "Hey! What do you mean like me? Ye Sijue, don''t you owe it? Don''t think I just dare to come back from the ghost gate, I won''t dare to hit you!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, raised his hand knife, and struck to fight he.


    "Ah, no!" Anil thought she was real and was so scared that she quickly stood in front of Ye Sijue.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t really beat Ye Shijue, just kidding him.


    She withdrew her hand and shook her head and said with exclamation, "I know, I don''t want to beat him, right? Sure enough, if you have a boyfriend, don''t be a good friend, and be light on your friends. Jie, it seems we don''t He needs to stay here to take care of Ye Sijue, and with Anil, he will be well in any disease. "


    With that said, she turned back and held Yin Shaojie, and really wanted to leave.


    Anil called out to stop her, "Little, don''t go, I don''t mean that!"


    Isn''t she really making herself an undervalued friend this time?


    Ye Sijue glanced at Yin Shaojie, his eyes gesturing for something.


    Yin Shaoyi would come over with an ambiguous ridicule in his smile. Then he said to Anil, "We haven''t eaten breakfast yet. We just went out to buy something to eat. Do you want something to eat? By the way, buy it for you."


    "Okay, anything is okay." Ye Sijue answered.

 Chapter 1196： If this is a dream (2)

    Yin Shaojie nodded, "That''s OK, I asked the nurse what you can eat, Xiaomeng, you stay here to take care of him, this guy, almost woke up last night, it was also shocked, what''s going to happen I do n¡¯t know how to explain to his family after returning home. "


    Hearing this sentence, Annie looked at Ye Sijue distressedly and nodded, "Well, I know, I will take care of him."


    "Then we will go out." Yin Shaozhen pulled Mu Xiaoxiao and went out.


    The next second the door closed, Ye Shijue couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pulled Annie in his arms.


    However, the door suddenly opened again, and Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the door. Mu Xiaoxiao winked at them playfully and said, "By the way, Anil, this guy should have just woke up and did n¡¯t even drink water. , You remember to feed him a little water. "


    The word ¡®hello¡¯ is ambiguous in tone, do n¡¯t mean anything.


    Annel, who had always been simple, didn''t know what to do this time, and at a glance she understood what she meant, her small face was hot.


    "Okay, then don''t disturb you, we really left this time, you take it slowly, we should come back very late, oh, I will remember to make a phone call before coming back, bye!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved at them and closed the door.


    Ye Sijue frowned and walked over to lock the door directly.


    Annie stood at the same place and watched his movements. She wanted to laugh, but she felt ashamed.


    Because, in the next second, he came towards her.


    "I, I''ll pour you a glass of water ..." She remembered Mu Xiaoxiao''s advice and turned to look for a kettle. She wasn''t shy!


    I just confessed in such a situation. Although she is sincere, she suddenly wants to be alone with him. It always feels strange ... Well, she is shy!


    "Don''t go," Ye Sijue said lowly.


    She stretched her long arm and pulled her back before she was leaving.


    Immediately, hugged tightly in his arms.


    Annelton paused, feeling that he was holding his arms so hard that he seemed to rub her into his body.


    The strong emotion made her feel at once.


    So she didn''t move and stayed in his arms obediently.


    Ye Sijue buried her face in her white neck, breathing her own love with nostalgia.


    Only like this, he feels real.


    "Am I really dreaming? Actually, am I dreaming?" Ye Sijue''s voice murmured in her ear, with a hint of uneasiness in her voice.


    He was really afraid that all this was a dream.


    Perhaps the next second, he would suddenly wake up, and then found that all the things just now, just he had a dream.


    In that case, he will collapse.


    How can such a beautiful moment be a dream?


    However, it is because it is too beautiful and too happy, so it is more likely to be a dream?


    However, when the dream awakened, she had to watch her get engaged to another man and become someone else''s bride.


    He thought that all of his strength could not bear such pain.


    Ye Sijue closed her eyes and kissed the tender skin on her neck carefully. The magnetic voice asked again, "Tell me, this is not a dream, okay?"


    Hearing him ask twice, Anil''s heart was pantothenic, raised his head from his arms, grabbed his hand and placed it on his cheek.


    "You are not dreaming, I am real, you feel it."

 Chapter 1197： Too faceless! (1)

    Ye Sijue''s blue eyes shook with emotion, raised her hand, and covered her little hand with her big hand.


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes were full of indelible emotions.


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help but leaned forward, and Annie''s heart accelerated, closing her eyes consciously.


    The lips of the two are close together.


    At this moment, nothing can separate them.


    ...


    After leaving the ward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked happy, and hummed at the song, Yin Shaojie looked at her sideways, could not help reaching out to tease her, pulling her hair tail, and pinching her cheek to make her small face swing Make a cute grimace.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao squinted at him, patting his hand away.


    Yin Shaojie smiled shallowly in the corner of his mouth, and the generous big hand took her small hand, put it in the palm of her hand, and then interlocked her fingers.


    "After this incident, I understood the truth."


    "What''s the point?" Mu Xiaoxiao was distracted and looked at her with interest.


    "That''s it ..." Yin Shaoji deliberately sold Guanzi and said with a smile, "Take care of the people around you."


    "Cut! What do you think is the truth? I have known this for a while!" She has always cherished the people around her, okay? Everyone who treats her well, she pays back each other twice.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her helplessly.


    Didn''t this girl hear it?


    He meant that he wanted to cherish her!


    Is n¡¯t such a kind of beautiful words for girls?


    Also, should n¡¯t she be moved at this time?


    Yin Shaojie felt depressed, and felt that she never understood the heart of the girl. It was indeed the heart of the woman.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his fingers, shook his arms naively, and smiled at him, saying, "Or do you think you were not good enough for me before?"


    In fact, in retrospect, he was really good to her from small to large. This is to cherish her. You don''t need to understand it now.


    When the two walked out of the inpatient building.


    Mu Xiaodu''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the eyes that rolled up with a smile suddenly changed, looking a bit fierce, staring at the person in front.


    "Why is he still here?" She said disgustingly.


    Yin Shaojin looked at it, it was Chris.


    On the iron bench by the lawn, Chris sat in it, even in an environment like a hospital, which still did not damage the nobleness of his king | Chu.


    Even Yin Shaojie had to admit that among the people he had seen, Chris was really the richest person in the aristocratic atmosphere.


    At this moment, Chris lit a cigarette, the cigarette was sandwiched between two fingers, the smoke curled up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking straight.


    Although she hates this person, the picture at this time makes it difficult for her to not admit it. Chris''s smoking is really handsome and has a deceptive charm.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to feel something, looked at her sideways, frowned slightly, reached out and shook in front of her, "Hey."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back awkwardly, "So, how can that guy smoke in the hospital! Can he do whatever he wants when he is a prince? It''s too much! I''m going to educate him!"


    With that said, he was ready to walk past with enthusiasm.


    Yin Shaojie pulled her in time, "It is indeed impossible to smoke in the hospital, but he is now outside the hospital."

 Chapter 1198： Too faceless! (2)

    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and retorted, "But this is also in the hospital? Anyway, here comes and goes all patients, it is not good for him to smoke here!"


    "You are just making excuses." Yin Shaojie broke her purpose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was seen through, did not hide, and said sharply, ¡°I ¡¯m just making excuses, what ¡¯s wrong? I wanted to squash him a long time ago, and it ¡¯s clear that Anil does n¡¯t love him. He does n¡¯t let go, so I do n¡¯t believe him If you do n¡¯t come out, the person she likes is Ye Sijue. "


    This Chris, at first glance, is a smart person, and it is definitely a very wise type.


    So Annel thought of it, how could he not see it?


    Now that I saw it, I had to get engaged to Annie.


    Is it interesting to lock a woman who does n¡¯t love herself?


    Mu Xiaoxiao despised and despised him in his heart!


    Seeing that she really wanted to beat her up, Yin Shaozhen dragged her back again, and he nodded her little nose and said, "Don''t mess up, things are not clear, don''t just make conclusions."


    "What''s not clear? He is obviously!" Mu Xiaoxiao hummed.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t laugh or cry, shook his head and said, "You''re not him, how do you know what he''s thinking?"


    "Why should I be him if I didn''t want to be like him!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked disgusted, as if he didn''t care about the identity of His Highness Prince Chris at all.


    If an ordinary girl can see a living prince, his identity is so noble, and he looks so handsome, he has already committed a **** and offered himself.


    "Actually ..." Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, "I think you might have misunderstood him."


    "I misunderstood him? I didn''t misunderstand him!" Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly, apparently did not want to change his view of Chris.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Did you not find out?"


    "What did you find?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "As we heard, the engagement banquet should be tomorrow? But the whole castle shows no signs of preparation. Such a big castle, if it is only started from today, is too late. . "


    "Is it too late? But there are a lot of laymen in the castle!" With hundreds of laymen, she thinks she should be able to arrange it in a day?


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "Too late, such a large venue, the layout is not as simple as you think, and apart from this, have you seen them buy anything for the layout? No?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise, so to speak, it really is!


    "So what does this mean? There is no engagement feast at all? Chris is lying to us?" She was stunned, and her clever little head of sunflower seeds seemed to be blocked.


    Yin Shaoqi turned his head slightly and turned his gaze to Chris, who was not far away, his mouth lightly raised, "This, I need to ask him to know."


    After thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao said resolutely, "Okay! Let me ask him!"


    This time, Yin Shaojin did not stop her, let go of her hand, and walked behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiong walked vigorously over and stood in front of Chris, staring at him and saying, "I have something to ask you."


    Chris took a breath, held the cigarette between his fingers, shook his ash, and exhaled elegantly.


    "No comment." He said coldly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t expect him to answer this way. This is too shameless!

 Chapter 1199： I am waiting for her

    "Just ask a question, you answer and you won''t lose a lot of meat." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Chris and expressed his dissatisfaction. When he was clearly in the castle, he was very kind to her. How? Now?


    Chris seemed to be able to see through her heart, and said, "You ask me with such an attitude, do you think I should answer you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    Yin Shaojin stepped forward and said, "Sorry, the little temperament is more urgent. We are just a little puzzled and want to ask you to answer it. In fact ... there is no engagement banquet at all, right?"


    He asked directly, without giving Chris a chance to refuse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited for the answer, staring at Chris.


    Chris glanced at her with an afterglow, and there seemed to be a smile on the corner of her mouth. She stood up and said to her, "No comment."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s little hand on his side clenched into a fist, staring at him, looking like he wanted to beat someone.


    Chris looked at her with interest, walked her long legs, walked over to the trash can, put the cigarette out and put the cigarette **** on the place where it was placed.


    "I''m not in a good mood now, so I don''t want to answer any questions." He looked back and said.


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    How does he feel when he sees the scene of Annie ¡¯s confession to Ye Siye just as Annie ¡¯s prospective fiance?


    Suddenly felt that he was also miserable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Are you staying here, are you waiting for Annie?"


    "Well, wait for her to go home." Chris answered this time very bluntly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, not knowing what to say for a while.


    He has seen the scene just now, and he should know that Anil and Ye Sijue must be yours now. How can he stay here and wait for Anil to return home?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought this man was stupid, and suddenly it didn''t seem so disgusting.


    Chris turned sideways, looking up at the clear blue sky, and sighed, "You must be thinking, what kind of mood will I see at the scene just now?"


    He said softly, his big hand pressed against his heart.


    "At that moment, my heart hurts. Until now, it seems like it has been downpoured."


    Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t hear this, she got to Yin Shaozhen''s side and poked him with her little finger.


    She regretted it, but she didn''t come to ask before she knew it.


    Although she does n¡¯t like Chris, it seems that he is also very pitiful. His fiancee, who has just made a trip to China, just fell in love with another man and prepared a romantic engagement with joy, The heroine confessed to another man the other day.


    This kind of thing is a very shocking thing for any man?


    If you think of it from Chris''s perspective, he seems to have done nothing wrong.


    There is nothing wrong with grabbing your beloved girl and wanting to be with her.


    And at the beginning, Anil did not confirm his heart, did not tell him that he loved Ye Sijue, then he still had hope, wasn''t it normal?


    We cannot ask everyone to have such a broad mind about such things as the beauty of adults.


    Everyone wants to be with someone they like.


    Anyone who wants to like himself will eventually fall in love with himself.


    Is this wrong?


    Of course nothing is wrong!

 Chapter 1200： Whim

    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated before apologizing to Chris quietly, "I''m sorry ..."


    Because Anil and Ye Sijue are their own friends, she only thinks about things from their standpoint, but does not consider Chris'' mood.


    Chris looked at her as if she didn''t hear it clearly, "What are you saying?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask that question ..."


    Who knows, Chris laughed suddenly, "Sure enough, as William said, it''s really fun to tease you!"


    Mu Xiao''s face was black, "..."


    what does this mean?


    She had the illusion that she was being played, but she was not sure if she was really being played.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaozhen, pulled his clothes hard, and asked with his eyes if he was being fooled?


    Yin Shaojie nodded and looked at Chris with a bit of badness.


    "I didn''t expect His Majesty the Prince, still like to play this cute game?"


    Chris can see the obvious vinegar in his eyes, but he just smiled deliberately, "Speaking of it, I really haven''t played this kind of game very much, but I don''t know why. At that time, suddenly there was a sudden rise, are n¡¯t you surprised? "


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao came to the castle, William called him a few times and specifically told him to entertain this little girl named Mu Xiao, saying how her temper was and what was wrong with it. Be sure to take care of her. .


    In fact, before this, whether it was William or Annie, I mentioned the person Mu Xiao. Some interesting things happened to them, many of them were about this girl named Mu Xiao.


    Chris is rarely interested in people. At first, he learned that this little boy is coming.


    I just didn''t know what happened and suddenly wanted to tease her.


    Sure enough, her reaction was quite interesting.


    Seeing her maintain Anil so much, and her friend Ye Sijue, he suddenly understood why both Anil and William liked her so much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt goose bumps all over his body when he heard him call him Xiao Xiao, and he shook his arms.


    Why did he call her little?


    Does she know him well?


    Not familiar at all, okay!


    The sympathy that had just happened to him, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to take it back, this guy is not worthy of sympathy at all!


    But at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to ask him about those things anymore. She took Yin Shaozhen''s hand and said, "Let''s go, don''t talk to him."


    Her stomach is grunting, so hungry, she wants to eat!


    "Where are you going?" Chris asked suddenly.


    "Let''s go to dinner, do you want to be together?" In this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao said it in a polite and smirk way. Anyone who sees her attitude knows that she is just talking, He was not welcome to come together, and she also expected that the prince would not want to dine with them.


    However, Chris nodded and said, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "..."


    Hey, can''t he see it, she didn''t mean to welcome him at all!


    She dare to guarantee that he must have seen it, but still intentionally said that he would come together.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go back in time.


    She will definitely not say the sentence just now!


    Yin Shaojie''s hand was slightly squeezed, and he squeezed Mu Xiao''s hand a little harder, black eyes vaguely glared at her.

 Chapter 1201： For her (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth, looked at him grievously, and pulled off his finger secretly.


    What should we do now?


    Although Yin Shaojie didn''t want to have multiple light bulbs, she had already said this, and she couldn''t take it back anymore. Some etiquettes still needed.


    So he smiled and said, "Come on, but we may just eat casually in the nearby restaurant, it will be relatively simple, I don''t know if you will mind."


    "do not mind."


    Chris said calmly, but when he followed the two of them and walked into the shop, his brows were still frowned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly laughed, because she specially chose the oldest small restaurant.


    However, although the decor in the restaurant is a bit old, the environment still looks very clean.


    After several people walked in, they found that there were no guests.


    You know, this is a restaurant near the hospital. Generally speaking, it is impossible to have no guests.


    Could it be said that the dishes made here are particularly unpalatable?


    The boss is a middle-aged woman. When he saw a guest coming in, he welcomed him warmly.


    "What do the three want to eat?" So he grinned broadly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the menu, "I want a spaghetti bolognese."


    Yin Shaojie also randomly ordered a meal.


    Only Chris, apparently not very appetizing, thought for a while before saying, "I want a copy like her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, almost impulsively wanting to change the menu, but think about it for a while, still be polite.


    "Okay, wait three."


    The aunt smiled and put away the menu tenderly, just about to leave.


    Suddenly, there was a rude yelling at the door.


    "Yo, there are guests? Are these three guests, are you in the wrong place? I suggest that you go to the shop next door. The food in this shop cannot be eaten, it will eat bad people, and you do n¡¯t want to finish it. After that, go to the hospital in front? "


    At the door, three sturdy streamers walked in and stood in front of the table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look over, and felt that these three people were not good at coming.


    She suddenly understood why there are no more guests in this shop. Someone had caused trouble?


    "This ... the food in our shop won''t eat bad guys!" Auntie retorted anxiously, but she looked afraid of the three people and stepped back while talking.


    "I said yes, yes! You shut up! I have warned you many times and told you to sell the store, small and old, who will enter this store? I sold it earlier, did you hear that? "" The bald-headed man threatened his aunt in a wicked manner.


    The aunt stumbled and almost tripped by accident. She was startled and said, "Who said no one? Our store was originally a good business, but you came to frighten people and made the guests afraid to come."


    "You TMD is less verbose! Just ask you, do you want to sell me the store? If you don''t, then don''t you want to continue to do business! And ..." The bald man widened his eyes fiercely, then looked away Xiang Mu little three people.


    As soon as he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, he suddenly became interested.


    "Yo, this little sister looks really Peugeot, Chinese? I haven''t played Chinese yet ... By the way, how do you say in Chinese." The bald man patted the younger brother behind him, and then used a kind of disgusting ''S face smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, speaking Chinese with a strange accent, "Hello."

 Chapter 1202： For her (2)

    "Disgusting! You are far away from me!" Mu Xiaoxiao said to him in pure English.


    "Far away? Haha, I just want to be closer, how? You bit me? Come on, bit me little beauty." The bald man was even happier when he saw that she could speak English.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost nausea, bit him? She doesn''t want it! It''s disgusting!


    For a moment, Yin Shaozhen stood up, a height of 1.8 meters, which suddenly made the bald man a bit dazed.


    Don''t look at the bald man looking stout, but he is half a head shorter than Yin Shaozhen in height.


    Bald men hate men who are taller and more handsome than themselves, especially like Yin Shaojun, who looks handsome and looks like a noble boy.


    "Damn! Isn''t it a hero who wants to save the beauty? Come on, I''ll make you a bear!" The bald man shouted, and when he pulled up his sleeves, he was going to beat him.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed the collar and looked at him, saying, "If you want to fight, just go out, don''t break the things in the store here."


    At this time, a middle-aged man hurried over from behind, still wearing an apron, should be the aunt''s husband.


    "What''s going on? Mr. Gate, I have said it many times, we will not sell the store, please stop harassing us, please? Please!" The honest look of the middle-aged man''s face , I dare not resist at all, I can only plead hard.


    The bald man was captured by Yin Shaoji''s momentum, and quickly changed the subject and turned his attention back to the aunt. "I tell you, you have to sell without selling! Let me see, you have no business and how long you can last!"


    After the arrogant words are finished, we have to deal with the aunt.


    How could Mu Xiaoxiao see it, jumped over in a hurry and shouted at the bald man, "You stop me! How can you beat someone!"


    "What''s wrong with beating people? Can I still have loved ones." The bald man smiled fascinatedly, reaching for his tofu.


    Yin Shaoji shot a sharp eye.


    Before the bald man''s hand touched Mu Xiaoxiao, he was buckled by Yin Shaozhen and then folded in the opposite direction of his wrist.


    "Ah-" screamed across the shop.


    "Dare you touch her?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, his black eyes full of chill.


    "Let go! You let me go! Why are you two still standing, beating him!" The bald man felt that his wrist was about to break, and the pain was crying.


    His two men did not expect that things would turn out like this. For a while, they heard the boss''s cry before finally going to shoot.


    However, Yin Shaojie glanced at them disgustedly, and did not want to have contact with them. He immediately threw the bald man over, and the three fell into a ball.


    "Go! Don''t let me say it a second time." Yin Shaoji said coldly.


    "Wait for me!" The bald man climbed up among the three, shouted at Yin Shaojie, and turned and stumbled away.


    The aunt and the middle-aged man looked at each other, surprised at first, but soon became sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Let''s count on you running fast! Otherwise you will be killed!"


    She detests this bully the most.


    "Jian, why don''t you beat them up, just in front of the hospital, let them enter the hospital for a few days, so as not to harass the boss lady.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "They are too dirty to touch."


    With that, he turned to the aunt and asked for the location of the bathroom, and walked back.

 Chapter 1203： For her (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Auntie has been bowing and nodding to thank him for his help.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, boss, go and cook for us. I''m so hungry."


    The middle-aged man looked at her in amazement, as if he had never seen a girl like her, and was pushed by her aunt before she recovered, and nodded politely at her, and went back to the kitchen.


    After a while, Yin Shaojie came back, his hands were wet, and he seemed to have just washed his hands.


    "Is it so dirty?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked funny.


    Yin Shaoji said disgustedly, "Did you not see that? The bald man''s clothes were stained with oil or something. Anyway, there were a lot of dirty things. I didn''t even want to hit him just now."


    He could imagine that this bald man was definitely a person who didn''t like cleanliness. After entering the back kitchen, he grabbed the food and ate it with his hands, and then directly wiped it on his clothes, so the clothes would be stained with that kind of oil.


    With such a boss''s shop, even if the decoration is good-looking, he will not go to death.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao thought of his description, he had goose bumps, "Fortunately, you just stopped him and didn''t touch me, otherwise I will definitely go back and take a shower."


    Speaking of this, Ye Shijue was in the hospital last night, and neither of them took a shower.


    Moreover, after Anil left, Ye Sijue''s surgery was over, but the doctor said that she didn''t know when she would wake up, and they worried them. She didn''t expect Ye Sijue to wake up as soon as Annie came to the hospital. .


    Thinking of this coincidence, Mu Xiaoxiao had to sigh in his heart, perhaps, this is the destiny of destiny?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Chris and turned to Yin Shaojie in Chinese, "Anyel is there anyway, we do n¡¯t have to go back to the ward? It ¡¯s just a light bulb. Let ¡¯s go back after eating, I I want to take a shower. "


    If I go back, of course I will go back to the castle, and their luggage is still there.


    "Well, you also take a break. You woke up several times last night and didn''t sleep well." Yin Shaozhen felt distressed to her, and her slender fingers helped her pluck her loose hair and help her organize.


    Do n¡¯t look at Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s usual relationship with Ye Sijue, but she still cares about Ye Sijue, plus girls, she has a kind heart, Xiao Xiaoshen is afraid that Ye Sijue ca n¡¯t wake up, I was always worried. I woke up after a short sleep last night to see the situation of Ye Sijue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Chris again, lowering his voice and saying, "After we went back to take a shower, we left, okay? Let''s find another hotel."


    From the beginning, it was for Ye Sijue and Anil.


    Now that the two are already together, there is no need for them to stay in the castle.


    Plus, she doesn''t like Chris very much now. She lives in his home and always feels awkward with the help of him.


    The two chatted for a while, and the auntie took it over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s stomach was so hungry that he immediately ended the conversation and began to enjoy himself.


    Just halfway through, there was a noise outside.


    The aunt looked startled and quickly said to them, "Hurry up!"


    run?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and saw that the bald man came back, and brought a group of people, apparently came back for revenge.


    This group of people was very rude and kicked over everything that was placed in front of the shop.

 Chapter 1204： For her (4)

    The aunt was scared, trying to stop it, but dared not step forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into Yin Shaojin''s ear and asked, "Can you cope with so many people?"


    Moreover, all foreigners are tall and tall, and their size does not look very good.


    "Guess what?" Yin Shaojie didn''t answer the question, with a smile on his lips.


    However, things suddenly turned sharp.


    The gangsters hadn''t had time to walk in. I didn''t know where they came from. A group of police came out and surrounded them.


    Chris put down the fork, pulled the handkerchief from the pocket of the jacket, wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully, and looked calmly at the mess outside.


    "You did it?" Yin Shaojie looked at him and said in a word.


    When he chatted with Xiao Xiao, he noticed that Chris was using his mobile phone, but what he didn''t expect was that Chris was calling the police.


    "I don''t like people disturbing me for dinner." Chris said lightly.


    Those hooligans were taken away by the police, and they would not be released in a short time.


    The aunt went out to see the situation, suddenly exclaimed, and hurried back, calling her husband out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked curious and wanted to know what happened outside, so he got up and followed the aunt.


    Yin Shaojie worried that she was in danger and had to keep up.


    Chris''s eyes seemed to fall on Mu Xiaoxiao. He took out his wallet, pulled out a few large notes, and put them on the table, and then went out.


    At the door, there was no police car and no hooligans, but it was still lively.


    The nearby restaurant was surrounded by crowds.


    Men and women in the United States are generally very tall. In comparison, Mu Xiaoxiao is too petite, so she can see nothing behind.


    It seems that both Chinese and foreigners will inevitably like gossip.


    When the aunt learned of the situation, she was surprised and covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Auntie, what the **** happened?"


    Auntie explained to her that it was the food inspection department who came to the store for inspection, and then found that the kitchen of the store was not clean and did not meet the hygienic standards.


    "Then ... this store is going to close down?" Mu Xiaoxiao was happy when he heard the news, because this store was just the bald man.


    So, this is called retribution?


    But the retribution came too soon!


    The aunt looked a little embarrassed when she looked happy, "This ... not easy to say, will ask to close the shop for a while, and if it fails again, it will ...


    Her husband said suspiciously, "It''s strange, I remember that Gate had relationships with people in these departments. Why did this happen suddenly?"


    On the side, Yin Shaojie glanced at Chris.


    Suddenly, a black figure emerged from behind him and flew on his back.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t have long eyes on his back, but moved away in an instant.


    Nemo thumped and nearly fell forward, but he had good skills and deftly stabilized himself.


    "Why are you hiding?" Nemo complained.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him, "Why are you here?"


    "Neither of you are in the castle. I''m bored by myself, so I''ll find it here. How is your friend all right?" Nemo asked.


    "Well, he''s fine." Yin Shaojie replied.


    Nemo glanced at Chris in front of the store.


    He wondered in his heart, Chris has never been a person who likes to go about business. Why did he suddenly shoot and want to break this store? too weird!

 Chapter 1205： For her (5)

    Back to the castle.


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the room to take a shower.


    Chris went back to the study. When the door was about to close, he was blocked by someone.


    Nemo was completely at home, walked in with a thorn, and picked up the small things on the work table and put it in his hand to play, smiling at Chris with a smile, "I have seen it all."


    "What do you see?" Chris took off his coat gracefully, put it on the hanger, and walked slowly.


    "When you were eating at that small restaurant, I actually kept hiding and watching. It was really amazing. You would eat in that kind of place. I have known you for such a long time. It was really the first time I saw you. "Nemo''s expression is incredible."


    When he first arrived, he saw Chris followed Mu Xiaoxiao into the old and dilapidated restaurant. Was he shocked?


    Because he found it interesting, he didn''t show up all the time. Instead, he peeked out to see what Chris was doing.


    Therefore, he also saw the whole process of the bald man making trouble.


    Chris ignored him and walked over to the leather chair and sat down.


    Nemo lay on the table and put his face together. "When you play on the phone, I always feel that you must have done something, so I called Aibo specifically, I didn''t expect it!"


    In order to show his shock, he snapped the desktop.


    This harsh voice made Chris frown, "So what do you want to say?"


    Nemo pointed at him with a weird smile and said, "I know that the person at the food inspection office is someone you called, don''t tell me, you sympathize with the couple in the little broken shop, so I help them.


    "Oh? Can''t I just do something good occasionally?" Chris raised his head, met his eyes, and smiled lightly.


    Nemo seemed to have heard the fantasy of night and exaggerated expressions, "You? Don''t laugh, when did your Chris dictionary have the word compassion? Do you know how to spell this word?"


    After knowing so many years, what kind of person Chris is, he can''t say the most clearly, because Chris is too deep, no one can really see him, but at least one thing, he dare to say about compassion Chris does not.


    So seeing what happened today, Nemo really fell through his glasses.


    If Annie was on the scene, it would make sense. As long as Annie is please, Chris will do such a thing for her.


    Chris leaned back comfortably on the back of the chair, ripped the corner of his mouth, and shrugged at Nemo. "So what do you want me to say?"


    Nemo stared at him with his hands on the table and said, "I just want to know, why did you suddenly get up and take care of this kind of idle business? It''s not like you, who made you ..."


    Chris smiled and looked at him and said, "If I said, was it for Mu Xiao?"


    "For ... she?" Nemo looked stunned and thought to himself, could it be said that Chris knew Mu Xiao''s true identity?


    Only in this way does it make sense why Chris did this.


    Chris nodded and said, "You can say that too, when I saw her expression ... I suddenly wanted to do it."


    At that time, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression, she stared angrily at the bald man, her black bright crystal eyes clearly wrote, she just wanted to do so.

 Chapter 1206： For her (6)

    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he suddenly got up on a whim and wanted to help her do it.


    It doesn''t matter how the process is, what matters is that the result matches what she wants.


    When the results were presented, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s happy expression, and a little smirk of gloating, then he felt that doing such a good thing was also very interesting.


    "Are you sure you know ..." Nemo''s expression is weird. He said half, not half. He actually wanted to observe Chris''s expression to see if he really knew Mu Xiao''s true identity.


    Seeing that Chris did n¡¯t answer, and his eyes did n¡¯t change, Nemo quickly changed his tone, ¡°Hey! Do you have any thoughts on Mu Xiaoxiao? That ¡¯s not okay, and I know that she and Yin Shaojie are engaged , You can''t destroy them. "


    If it could be destroyed, he would bear the brunt.


    It was because he was the wife of his good brother that he endured it.


    That''s the mysterious Moores family!


    Anyone who knows Nemo knows that this guy''s character is impulsive, and he is the one who doesn''t know what it means to be patient. Let him be patient and kill him.


    So for the good brother Yin Shaoji, he could only give up Mu Xiaoxiao, God knows how sorry he is!


    Think about it, he himself feels so great!


    I must be moved by myself.


    "What''s the idea?" Chris narrowed his eyes as if thinking about this sentence.


    Nemo shouted in his heart, maybe Chris didn''t have any idea at first, but after he was reminded, would he really have an idea?


    He said hurriedly, "No idea!"


    Please, he can''t have an idea, why can Chris have an idea?


    And at present, the relationship between Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen is so good, it is really difficult to break up.


    Chris raised his eyes, glanced at Nemo, and said coldly, "Are you ordering me?"


    Nemo, "... how dare I."


    Chris was doomed to be a king since he was born. He was high up from an early age, so only he ordered others.


    Nemo coughed his fist in his mouth and changed the subject, "Yes, you are like this now, are you going to give up your little princess to that night lord?"


    With Chris''s character, it would be impossible to watch Anil fall into the arms of others if he had not already made this decision.


    Chris just teased him, not really angry.


    Hearing this sentence, he explained, "In the beginning, I did think of marrying Anil. Although she was still very childish and was not suitable for being a queen of a country, it was okay. I promised her when I was a child to protect her for life. Plus grandma wants me to marry Annie, so ... "


    "Wait," Nemo interrupted him, highlighting the point and saying, "What you said did not say whether you like Annie."


    "I like her, of course I like her." Chris added.


    "No," Nemo shook his head, and said solemnly, "I don''t mean like your like, do you like her, or brother like your sister? I mean love, love like love. "


    "Love likes?" Chris frowned.


    Nemo snapped his fingers, "I''ll ask you another way, how much do you like Annel ... to the extent that you want to be intimate with her and go to bed with her?"

 Chapter 1207： Does he care about little? (1)

    Without thinking, Chris answered directly, "No."


    Nemo looked at his indifferent expression, crying and saying, "I said to you, as if I knew you until now, you are not interested in women. Have you ever had desires for women? Even if it is to other people. Women are fine. "


    He has to wonder if his brother is cold.


    "Cough, or ..." Nemo smiled ambiguously, "You actually like men?"


    Chris raised his eyes and gave him a cold glance, "No."


    Nemo shrugged and said, "So what do you like? In fact, I think Anil is very good, that beauty is considered top-notch, and she is also very good, with white and tender skin, You did n¡¯t have that idea because you were facing her since childhood. "


    "Do you think anyone is like you?" Chris mocked him in turn.


    Nemo is accustomed to being ridiculed by others. He spread his hands indifferently and explained, "It''s human nature to like beautiful things. Do you think everyone likes you and likes to be maverick? Actually, I guess you It ¡¯s just that you ¡¯re not destined to meet you. If you do, you will understand what I mean. ¡±


    So in other words, Anil was not destined for him, so he had no desire for her, only love from childhood.


    "Fate is destined ..." Chris bowed his head thinking about the meaning of the sentence.


    Nemo said again, "So, you don''t want to be engaged to Anil right now, right? Actually, I felt strange before, you said that the day was an engagement banquet, but there was nothing to arrange here, and I didn''t see you to invite guests. What, I guess you ¡¯re counting. In fact, you ¡¯ve seen through that Anil likes that night lord, right? But she did n¡¯t propose to cancel the marriage contract with you, so you plan to wait and see the change, plus that Ye Sijue, you do n¡¯t know, it ¡¯s impossible to give him the little princess who was a baby. "


    It is not true that Chris ¡¯s thoughts are deep. He just loves Anil too much and wants to give her the best.


    And Chris has a high standard. It is very difficult to reach the standard that satisfies him.


    Nemo thinks, as far as the performance of Ye Si Jue is concerned, it is estimated that for Chris, it is only qualified, and it is still far from reaching the full score.


    Without looking at him, Chris said directly, "You are too wordy."


    Nemo snapped his fingers, "It seems that my summary is full, then what do you think of Mu Xiaoxiao next, don''t you really think about her?"


    Chris glanced at him annoyingly, pointing to the door and saying, "I''m busy, you go out."


    "Hey, tell me, I''m a love expert, I can help you analyze and analyze." Nemo said with pride, and wanted to die without leaving.


    Chris looked at him, "Do you want me to call someone?"


    Nemo ¡¯s upper body was almost lying on the table. When he heard this, he almost bounced, raised his hands, shook at him, and said with a smile, "No need, no use, I have Legs, I just walk out. "


    Chris made a please gesture to the door.


    Nemo had to go out and closed the door thoughtfully.


    After closing the door, Chris leaned back on the back of the chair, eyes deep, not knowing what to think.

 Chapter 1208： Does he care about little? (2)

    "Bang Bang Bang Bang--"


    Beat the door continuously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and was wiping her hair. He heard this sound and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Is it Yin Shaozhen?


    She thought about it and denied this guess in her heart, because Yin Shaojie would not shoot the door so rudely.


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked directly, and didn''t want to guess who it was, anyway, would you know if you asked?


    "It''s me." A little familiar male voice came from the outside, accompanied by a feeling of hanging out.


    Who?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it for a while, only thought that the sound seemed to have been heard, but did not think of who it was.


    "Who are you?" She asked again.


    "It''s me!" The other party answered again.


    Mu Xiaohang hung a row of black lines on his forehead and walked behind the door impatiently, "Who do you say you are!"


    "Me! Can''t you guess?" The other party still asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply said, "I don''t know!"


    Then she wiped her hair with a towel and turned around to find a hair dryer. I don''t know if there is a hair dryer here. If not, I would go out and ask the maids.


    The people outside didn''t think she would be like this, for a moment, like hearing the footsteps of her walking away, they said anxiously, "I''m Nemo!"


    Nemo?


    Who?


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and thought for a while, a little ignorant little head turned, and finally remembered, "Oh, it''s you, don''t open!"


    not open? Nemo was about to pat the door and paused. "Why don''t you open it? It''s me you won''t open the door?"


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoxiao was also polite and said bluntly, not afraid of hurting this guy''s self-esteem.


    Of course, the premise is that this guy has self-esteem.


    "Why not open the door? Open the door." Nemo said in a pitiful tone outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, not knowing what he was doing, but he didn''t want to open the door to let him in.


    "Say anything if you have anything, I''m going to sleep now."


    With that, he raised his head and yawned.


    A hot bath is really comfortable.


    After washing, she felt that her body was relaxed, and the sleepiness suddenly struck. She now just wanted to plop on the soft bed, and then fell asleep.


    What left here, went to the hotel, and waited until she was full of sleep!


    In fact, if this is not the home of Chris, she would like to stay for a few more days. Every item here is dedicated to the nobility, it is very comfortable to use, more than the most high-end hotel she has ever stayed at Better.


    Mu Xiaozhuo pulled the slippers and walked over to the bed.


    But Nemo stopped her again, "I just want to talk to you face to face, just a few words, OK?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you, I just want to sleep. I have something to say when I wake up." Although he couldn''t see it, Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and looked like he was flying a fly.


    Nemo is an impatient person, let him wait for her to wake up and ask again, he will be crazy.


    But, why is this girl so hard to coax?


    Will it die if you open a door?


    Nemo has grown so big, how many girls have been in these years, and have never had such a closed door soup.


    Strangely, he didn''t feel angry.


    Is it because of her identity?


    But Nemo knew himself that he was not a person who cared about his identity. Even if the most powerful person stood in front of him, he would still be me.

 Chapter 1209： Does he care about little? (3)

    "You can open the door, let me see you on the same side, on the one side, I just want to see you! Open the door, baby rabbit, open the door, open it quickly, I want to come in ~~" Mo also sang a song.


    To be honest, this song is not unpleasant, and it''s quite sweet. Nemo even used some singing skills. People who don''t know, think he is a professional singer.


    Nemo slapped on the door and patted the door, thinking about how to trick Mu Xiao to open the door.


    Behind him, a cruel inquiry suddenly came, "Why do you want to see her?"


    Nemo looked back and saw Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie looked at him with a smile on his skin and a smile on his face, and the deep black eyes sent out a threat.


    Nemo smiled pretendingly and explained, "I''m kidding! I just want to do something with the short story. I don''t mean anything else. I swear, absolutely not!"


    A small voice from Mu came from the room, "I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep, you''re going to take this fly away, annoying!"


    "Flies?" Nemo pointed at himself in amazement, "I am a fly?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at him and nodded, "It''s quite like, congratulations, there is an extra nickname, which is very suitable for you."


    Nemo almost spurted blood.


    Who needs such a nasty nickname!


    He sighed and complained, "Your wife is too hard to coax? I said that my mouth was dry, and she refused to open the door. Am I a bad person? Am I a bad person? Am I like a bad person? "


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him and said, "Don''t forget that you almost kidnapped her before. Are you not a bad person like this? And for girls, the first impression is very important, your first impression is broken, So if you want to be a good person, send you a word-difficult! "


    At this moment, a small voice came from Mu, "Don''t stand at the door and talk, take him away, I''m going to sleep."


    Yin Shaojie could tell from her vague tone that she must be sleepy now. It is estimated that she was already on the bed and her eyes were closed.


    He patted Nemo on the shoulder, "Come on, what do you want to say to her, just tell me that I can represent her in full power."


    Nemo was speechless, "..."


    Can this be the same?


    Despite this, he followed Yin Shaojie and left here without disturbing the sleeping beauty inside.


    The two found a corner and stood on the balcony, looking at the scenery in the corner of the castle.


    Although there are no birds and flowers in spring, the winter scenery has another flavor.


    "What did you say to her? About her family?" Yin Shaojie asked in a hurry, frowning at the thought of Mu Xiaoxiao''s family.


    He doesn''t want to delve into this matter for the time being, so he doesn''t want to let Xiao Xiao know for now, he already knows her identity.


    In fact, for Yin Shaozhen, he never cares about his identity, so no matter who Mu Xiaoxiao is or what his status is, he will not have any impact on their feelings.


    Nemo touched his chin and gazed at him, as if considering whether to speak.


    "It''s not her family''s business."


    "What''s that? What else can you do to find her?" Yin Shaojie asked and explained to him casually, "About her family, you pretend not to know in front of her and you are not allowed to let her Know that I know. "


    Nemo nodded to understand, and made an OK gesture to him.

 Chapter 1210： Does he care about little? (4)

    "Back to the topic, what did you just find her?" Yin Shaozhen pointed at him, meaning don''t think about fooling me.


    Nemo couldn''t help crying, "I''m not ... afraid of you being jealous? So I wanted to quietly talk to her and let you know."


    "Je jealous?" Yin Shaojie''s expression changed.


    Nemo pouted, "Look, your expression now ..."


    Yin Shaoji asked directly, "Is it about Chris?"


    "You know? Did you see that?" Nemo was a little surprised, because Yin Shaojie didn''t even know that the restaurant was investigated by Chris.


    Yin Shaojie looked outside, unable to hear emotions and said, "When I was in the hospital, I thought he was a little strange."


    Nemo patted his shoulder and said, "You can rest assured that Chris doesn''t necessarily look like a little boy. Although he is a man, even though I have known him for so many years, I can''t see his thoughts. Cognition of love ... Haha, actually I am looking forward to seeing him fall in love with someone! "


    "So, what exactly do you want to say?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Nemo made his way back, and put away the joke, "I just talked to him and found him ... as if he was a little interested in Xiaoxiao. I am wondering if he already knows Xiaoxiao''s identity."


    "Have you told him?"


    "Of course not! But I just thought that Anil and her brother William might have known, or maybe mentioned it to Chris." Nemo stood with his hand on the white railing.


    "What if he does know?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Nemo pressed his chin and said, "It''s a bit complicated."


    "How to say?" Yin Shaoqi frowned, because of his understanding of Nemo, Nemo always likes to come up with some lawlessness, so if he can hear the word complex from his mouth, it means that it is really complicated.


    Nemo said embarrassedly, "This is related to the internal affairs of Chris''s country ... I won''t say much. Anyway, the identity of the Moores family has advantages and disadvantages. If you are not careful, you will be used by intentional people. So I think this is why the Moores family chose to be low-key. Only by being low-key can you better protect yourself and let your family develop. "


    "Yeah." Yin Shaojie nodded in agreement, "So, you shut my mouth tightly, about the small identity, you can''t reveal a half sentence!"


    When he knew the mysterious identity of Xiao Xiao, his first thought was not to understand this identity, but to protect this little identity.


    The stronger it is, the more danger it actually represents.


    Nemo made a zipper motion with his hand on his mouth, then raised an OK gesture to him to show that he understood.


    "Then you simply say, will Chris hurt little?" This is what Yin Shaojun cares most about.


    "Should not be." Nemo shook his head, his expression looking positive.


    "Don''t you say that you can''t see through him?" Yin Shaoji expressed doubt.


    Nemo said seriously, "Isn''t that the case? This is the other side. At least according to what I know about him, he''s kind of ... how to say, he treats outsiders very coldly and ruthlessly, and he can do whatever he wants. Ignore it, but for the people he cares about, he is 100% kind of good, just like he is to Annie. "


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and grabbed the key point, "So you mean, he cares about little now?"

 Chapter 1211： To take her away (1)

    Nemo raised his hands and said, "I didn''t say that! Well, at first I doubted whether Chris was fancy, but then I thought about it and thought it was unlikely. In my opinion, g Reese should belong to the kind of person who has been in love for a long time. He should not fall in love at first sight, so after my careful analysis ... "


    "Hurry up!" Yin Shaojie looked impatient. Why didn''t he think that this guy was a nonsense before?


    Nemo laughed, "What are you in a hurry, well, I said, my analysis conclusion is, I think, Chris should know the little identity, not fancy her."


    He reached out and patted Yin Shaojin''s shoulder and said, "So you don''t have to be jealous of Chris."


    Of course, he does not need to eat his vinegar.


    He likes to admire Xiaoxiao, it is just an appreciation, not the kind of love of men and women.


    If it is really the kind of love of men and women, he will not care whether it is a brother''s woman!


    "What you said is true? How do I feel that people like him are actually more suitable for love at first sight?" Yin Shaoqi frowned, and said his guess about Chris.


    Nemo vomited, "You don''t know him anymore. He''s actually a little sullen. It''s hard for someone to walk into his heart, so to make him fall in love at first sight, I think ... it should be very difficult, right? Kind of difficulty. "


    You know, in the identity of Chris, what kind of beauty has never seen? So the girl who can make him fall in love at first sight is that much more unusual?


    Yin Shaojin put his hands away and put his hands around his chest, "I don''t care about his emotional world, so you called me over, just to show that he might know the little identity? Is there any?"


    Regardless of whether Chris will harm Xiao Xiao, let others know the little identity, Yin Shaojin is very worried about this alone.


    So he thought, maybe he should take Xiaoxiao back to China earlier.


    They came to the United States for the sake of Ye Sijue and Anil. Now that the two have been successfully together, it means that their task is completed, and it is time to go back to China.


    Nemo said, "I just said so much, I just want to tell you, if Chris wants to be friends with the little one, you don''t want to stop it. This is a good thing. Chris, this person, is very good to friends. Just see me Yes, right? "


    Yin Shaozhen really can''t refute. Nemo is a man of measure. If he can indulge him as his own castle, Chris has nothing to say about his friends.


    "Let''s talk about this, you find a chance to try him out to see if he already knows the little identity." Yin Shaojie is more concerned about this.


    He would not allow Xiao to fall into any trouble because of her identity.


    Nemo couldn''t help crying, "I tried it, but I didn''t try it out ... Next time, I will look for opportunities."


    Yin Shaoji said, "But it doesn''t matter. About two days, I will take the little one back to China. If there is any movement from Chris, remember to tell me."


    He certainly didn''t want anyone to disturb the little ones.


    "Going so soon?" Nemo asked.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him, "Why not stay here and stay here? You too, don''t bother my wife, have you heard?"


    "I can''t promise you this." Nemo smirked at him, and then ran away as soon as he smoked.

 Chapter 1212： To take her away (2)

    Yin Shaojie turned his head to look outside.


    Today the weather is clear and the sky is very blue, which is a good day.


    But why ... he was vaguely upset?


    ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Stretch your waist and twist your neck.


    It feels good to wake up after sleeping, and the whole person''s spirit is much more fulfilled.


    As soon as she turned over and got out of bed, the door opened, and the maid came in and looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Mu, are you awake? It is tea time now, and I want to ask you, do you need any dessert for you ? Italian Tiramisu, French Shufulei, these are the best of the pastry chef, maybe you like Hong Kong-style milk tea? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao just woke up a little ignorant. After listening to her, the saliva in her mouth began to secrete.


    Tiramisu ...


    I want to eat!


    In other words, the servant in this castle was really attentive, as if she knew she had just woken up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate and nodded, "Okay, for Hong Kong-style milk tea, I want to add pearls and tiramisu. By the way, I want macarons."


    "Okay." The maid retreated with a smile.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao thought that there were so many delicious desserts to eat, he became upset at once and went to the bathroom with a big smile.


    After washing, just stepping out of the room, I remembered Yin Shaojie.


    So call him.


    Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice came into his ears, "Wake up? I''m going to the room to find you now."


    "No, I''m right out of the room now. Let''s meet in the living room. They prepared me a dessert for afternoon tea. Let''s eat together."


    "Afternoon tea?"


    "Yeah, when I woke up, a maid came in and asked me what dessert I wanted for afternoon tea. Alas, this place is so good, I can''t bear to leave." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and turned back to close the door and stepped on the pattern Delicate carpet, go up the stairs.


    Yin Shaojie said strangely, "If you are reluctant to leave, how long will you stay here?"


    "I also think ... Hey, by the way, did the doctor say how long Ye Sijue''s condition would be hospitalized?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked suddenly.


    She walked lightly and walked down the stairs.


    It happened that Yin Shaoji walked in from the outside and the two met head-on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw him, a small smile suddenly hung on the small face, the phone was put down, and ran to the past, "Are you going out? What is going on?"


    Yin Shaojie watched her pounce and reached out to stabilize her so that the girl wouldn''t fall on her.


    "It''s nothing. Just walk outside. Can''t you be a lady? You have messed up your hair." Yin Shaojie said, slender fingers helped her bang her bangs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongued at him, "Lady? Do you think these two words are in my dictionary?"


    She narrowed her eyes suddenly, stared at him with dissatisfaction, and said deliberately, "Do you like girls who are more ladylike? I tell you, I am like this. If you want to accept, accept, not accept-- Hum, you have to accept it! "


    "When did I say that girls who like ladies? You think too much!" Yin Shaozhen pushed her forehead.


    The two acted intimately and envied others.


    Oh no, it''s just ignoring others to show love.


    "His Royal Highness." A voice called to draw their attention back.


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them together and saw that Chris was walking down the stairs.


    His eyes are on Mu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1213： She was robbed by other men (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao greeted him politely, moved his five fingers to him, and smiled, "Good afternoon."


    Chris walked down and stood in front of her and asked, "Should you have Ye Shijue''s mobile number?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard the words, he looked at him with some vigilance.


    Chris explained, "I''m just looking for Annie, her cell phone is not on her body."


    "Why are you looking for Anil?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t relax his vigilance, fearing that he was trying to find a way to break up Ye Sijue and Anil.


    "My grandma found her." Chris looked at her and said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Annie had said before that Chris''s grandmother was sick, and it was because of this that she and Chris got engaged early.


    Could it be that Granny Chris''s condition is getting worse?


    Or did Chris'' grandma know about Ye Sijue and Anil, and wanted to use the condition to force Anil to follow?


    Mu''s little head filled with possibilities.


    She was very tangled. Ye Sijue and Annie were so hard together that they finally got together. She didn''t want to see them separate again.


    Will Annie break up with Ye Sijue because of her grandmother''s persecution?


    This answer, Mu Xiaoxiao is really uncertain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that almost all of his emotions were written on his face, so it gave people a glance at what she was thinking.


    Chris looked at her small face and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, saying, "Grandma just missed her, and will not treat her like that, you can rest assured."


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed.


    She froze and said, "That ... you wait, I will call Ye Sijue."


    But she touched her body, only to find that she didn''t take her phone down.


    "The phone is still in the room." She pointed upstairs.


    Chris said to the maid next to her, "Go up and help Miss Mu take the phone off."


    The maid bent over her head and went upstairs.


    At that moment, the maid came over with her hands on her abdomen, smiling at Mu Xiao fiction, "Miss Mu, your afternoon tea is ready. Do you want to enjoy it in the restaurant or in the garden? Today the weather is good and the sun is warm, so I recommend enjoying afternoon tea in the garden outside. "


    "Afternoon tea? Exactly, prepare a cup of coffee for me, let''s go together." Chris said, and the last sentence of "Let''s go" was with Mu Xiaofiction.


    Mu Xiao Snack''s mouth is soft and not easy to refuse, so he nodded.


    So the three went to the garden together.


    The afternoon sun is just right, lazy and cozy. In this winter afternoon, the wind is not strong and the sun is warm. It is indeed very suitable for drinking afternoon tea.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just took a bite of tiramisu, and the maid brought her mobile phone.


    She called Ye Sijue and asked him to answer her phone to Annie.


    Chris said on the side, "I have arranged for a driver to wait for Anil in the hospital. You can tell Anil that she will know for herself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and couldn''t help but sigh, this man is too careful.


    Was he worried that when Anil was coming back, it would be inconvenient to have a car?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Anil that as soon as Anil heard that Grandma was looking for her, she agreed to come back.


    So, in the garden, the three of them admired the view, drinking afternoon tea, while waiting for the return of Annie.


    When Annie returned to the castle, she never expected to see such a scene.


    "Huh? Are you ..."

 Chapter 1214： She was robbed by other men (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Drink afternoon tea! Come on, this tiramisu is delicious, I specially reserved a copy for you, and this milk tea, which is also good, a taste with me in Hong Kong . "


    As Anniel approached, the servant on the side opened the chair and asked her to sit down.


    "Chris, you said my grandma was looking for me. Is it her condition ..." After Anil sat down, she didn''t pick up the tiramisu from Xiao Xiao, but turned around and asked Chris about it first.


    "Grandma''s condition is stable, she is just very angry." Despite that, Chris''s expression had a light smile.


    "I''m angry?" Anil looked puzzled. "What''s wrong with Grandma? Why are you angry?"


    "Actually she was angry with me." Chris sighed, "because I did something that didn''t suit her."


    "What did you do?" Anil asked.


    Chris put down the coffee cup, his long legs overlapped, his hands were on his legs, and deep eyes looked at her and said, "There is something, I have been hiding from you, that is ... there is actually no engagement banquet, I have already This engagement was cancelled. "


    "Cancel ... Engagement?" Annie stunned and looked at him with wide eyes, with joy, doubt and worry in her eyes.


    The joy is because when she was in the hospital, she talked to Ye Sijue about how to cancel this engagement. Anyway, it was her fault, so she was willing to bear the consequences of this mistake.


    Ye Sijue also said that regardless of the consequences, he would accompany her.


    The two of them have made all psychological preparations.


    However, she is still very worried about her grandmother''s situation. She is afraid that her grandmother''s relationship will be aggravated due to the cancellation of her engagement. If something goes wrong, she will be a sinner forever.


    So now Chris told her that he had cancelled his engagement long ago. How could she not be pleased, but also inevitably have doubts and worries.


    She asked anxiously, "That grandma she ..."


    "Grandma is very angry, but she is angry at me," Chris recalled something, and said with a gentle smile, "She blames me, blames me for not being upset, and makes you robbed by other men."


    Anil pursed her lips and looked at him affectively, "Don''t think I don''t know, are you taking all the wrongs on yourself? Obviously my problem ..."


    Chris smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, anyway, the result is the same. Do you think Grandma doesn''t know? She knows, but you also know that she loves you the most, how can she be angry with you? I chose to be angry with me. "


    "Chris ..." Annelle''s nose was sour and he looked at him with water eyes.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying? Retract your tears, and don''t let them go." Chris lowered his eyes and looked at her, although the words were overbearing, but the tone was gentle.


    Annie''s eyes were getting red and red. "I''m sorry, Chris ... I''m too selfish. Grandma must be sad, right?"


    As long as she thought of her grandmother knowing that she was going to be engaged to Chris, the expression of joy and joy would make her uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been staring at them both, feeling more and more wrong in her heart.


    Isn''t Chris making a bite?


    First let Annel feel guilty, feel sorry for him and grandma, moved by his thoughtfulness, and then he resorted to any subsequent moves ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of anything behind, but just felt that things were not that simple!

 Chapter 1215： The girl next to him (1)

    "No, really not." Chris''s big hand overlaid Annie''s little hand, looked at her, and said with a smile, "It''s just that Grandma misses you a lot, and she wants to meet the person you like."


    Annie nodded with little hesitation, "I know."


    After the chat, Chris stood up, and the gentleman said, "Then I''ll go back to the house first. There are other things that are too busy. Use it slowly."


    Watching him enter the castle, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Annele to her side and asked, "Are you really going to take Ye Sijue to see his grandma?"


    "Uh." Anil nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao worried about her, "You never thought, will there be any conspiracy here?"


    "Ah? Conspiracy?" Anil stunned, then shook her head hurriedly, "No, Chris, he won''t hurt me."


    "Do you believe him that way?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Anil smiled and nodded hard. "Of course! You can rest assured that you just don''t understand Chris. What he said to me is absolutely true. He won''t lie to me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little relieved to see her say so firmly.


    She just thought that Chris was too unfathomable to make it difficult to figure out what he was thinking, so she was worried about Anil.


    Since Annie said so, it might be that she thought too much.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the two of them and remembered what Nemo had told him before. Chris may be cold and unforgiving to outsiders, but he is 100% good to those he cares about, such as Anil.


    So he thought that what Chris just said to Annie was true.


    Annie also wanted to invite Mu Xiaoxiao to play there.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and refused, "I will not go, you go with Ye Sijue, I want to go back ..."


    She had intended to say that she wanted to go home, but she realized that her father was not in the United States and she didn''t have much meaning to go home.


    Think about it, there is no need to do anything in the United States, it would be better to go back to China ...


    Thinking about returning home, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered, "Yes! I almost forgot! I''m going to visit Aunt Lu, ouch, why did I forget it?"


    At first, it was planned to visit Lu Yichen first, and then to find Anil. Who knew that the plan could not keep up with the changes. What happened suddenly made them rush to find Anil.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react until now and forgot Lu Yichen himself.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes as soon as he heard the word Lu.


    Anil listened to her saying not to go with herself, and there was a regretful expression on her face, "I still think, after taking Ye Sijue to see your grandmother, come back to China with you."


    Little birthday is coming, of course she is going to China to help little celebrate.


    "I''m going to visit Aunt Lu first, and then ... Can I go back together, just say it!" Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Yin Shaojin''s long arm rested on the back of her chair, her fingers moved, but she didn''t speak.


    Despite this, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "You don''t want me to go right? I''m just going to visit Aunt Lu''s situation. After reading it, I''m gone, it''s better to you Just go with me? How?


    She knew this guy was a vinegar jar, especially when facing Lu Yichen.


    So she thought it would be better to take him with him.


    Yin Shaozhen was just about to say something. From afar, he heard Nemo calling him, looking very anxious.

 Chapter 1216： The girl next to him (2)

    "Come on, I have something to tell you!"


    Yin Shaojie twisted his eyebrows and had to walk over.


    Do not know what the two said, Yin Shaojie''s brows were deeply locked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them both curiously.


    After a while, Yin Shaoji walked back and leaned over to her ear and said, "I''m going to go to a place with him. I''m busy and urgent. So I''m leaving now. Maybe I won''t be back tonight. Anil goes to her, so that I can rest assured and obedient. "


    Rubbed her little head, and walked with Nemo after finishing talking.


    The two drove away in a car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and did not even have a chance to ask a question.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Is this going too fast?


    No explanation for myself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, but thought that his and Nemo''s expressions were a little serious, maybe it was really an urgent matter, otherwise it wouldn''t go so hurriedly.


    She put her hands on the table and beeped.


    Annie said happily, "Little, then are you going with me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said depressed, "but ..."


    She doesn''t want to go!


    By the way, she has to go to the hospital to visit Aunt Lu ...


    In fact, there is no such vinegar jar as Yin Shaoji, but it is more convenient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and moved closer to Annie. He whispered, "So, I will go to the hospital first, and then I will find you."


    "No, how can I let you go to the hospital alone, I don''t worry." Anil shook her head, thinking of what Yin Shaojin said before leaving, obviously he was also not worried about her alone, so she was called with her.


    "What''s not to worry about? I lived here for four years. This is my second hometown. Besides, it''s not a three-year-old kid, and I won''t get lost." Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest and tried his best to get it. Convince her.


    Annieel thought for a while, "So then ... I''ll ask Chris what to do first, let him make up his mind?"


    "Okay." Mu Xiao nodded, as long as she was allowed to go to the hospital.


    however.


    After an hour.


    In a hospital, at the entrance of an inpatient building.


    The regretful Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the same place, turned back and glared behind her bodyguard.


    All black suits are pretty straightforward.


    One, two, three, four, five ...


    Mu Xiaorui came here to support the amount, gave up counting.


    Looking around, there are more than five bodyguards anyway.


    She just came to the hospital to visit her friends. As for this kind of pomp!


    Moreover, are you afraid that others do not know that they are bodyguards?


    Do you want all black suits?


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and said to the bodyguard behind him for the Nth time, "Don''t follow me, just stand here and wait for me? I just went in to see a friend and soon came down."


    She really couldn''t take so many people to the hospital room to find Aunt Lu. Aunt Lu might be scared when she saw this battle.


    The headed man said, "Miss Mu, we want to protect your safety."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... even if it is to protect me, can you be at a distance? Don''t you have to keep up with it?"


    It''s easy to say, finally, there is a regression.


    The bodyguard is a dozen steps away from her, which is their final bottom line, otherwise they will not be able to do it well when she is in danger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying when he heard this.


    Just come to the hospital to visit a person, what danger can she have?

 Chapter 1217： The girl next to him (3)

    However, at least this distance is much more comfortable now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to spend much time arguing with them, but compromised this form.


    She was just going to ask a nurse to ask, but unexpectedly, she actually saw Lu Yichen''s figure.


    "Lu Yi ..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and called him subconsciously.


    However, behind Lu Yichen''s figure coming out of the corner, a girl followed, and the girl went forward to try to hug his arm, but she didn''t hold it, and Lu Yichen walked quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid like a paparazzi in the corner, sneaking out half his head, only showing his eyes.


    There was an ambiguous smile on her lips, "Did you say ... Is Lu Luchen a girlfriend?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen didn''t come to the U.S. for a long time, but actually got a girlfriend!


    And she just saw that the woman is growing up pretty.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy for Lu Yichen. In such a foreign country, there was a girl who accompanied him like this and took care of his mother together. Presumably this girl must be a very nice person.


    I remember that in Chandri, Lu Yichen was always alone, even if the girl wanted to get close to him, it was difficult.


    So seeing that there was a girl next to him, she thought, it should be Lu Yichen who allowed the other person to get close to her, right? Otherwise, the girl could not approach him.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly exclaimed, and then hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "So ... what about Qiqing?"


    Her mind was a little dull, and this just reflected it.


    Qiqing also likes to land in Yichen!


    If there are other girls around Lu Yichen, isn''t Qiqing falling in love?


    After all, Qi Qing is her friend, and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to think of this result.


    However, Lu Yichen is also a friend of hers. Seeing that he is happy, there is someone around her, and she is really happy for him.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking, her eyes followed the figure of the two in front of her.


    Then she found that Lu Yichen didn''t seem to care about that girl, and that girl was always perseveringly following him without giving up.


    Could it be said that this girl is chasing Lu Yichen? However, Lu Yichen has not agreed to her pursuit?


    Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that he is not suitable to appear at this time.


    Or do n¡¯t mess with Lu Yichen.


    I hope this is a particularly good girl, can become his other half.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought so sincerely.


    Originally she wanted to leave like this, but looking back, since she has already come, let''s visit Aunt Lu.


    As for Lu Yichen, she would not meet.


    After making this decision, Mu Xiaoxiao went to the other side, trying to bypass Lu Yichen and avoid running into him.


    After asking the nurse, Mu Xiaoxiao found Aunt Lu''s ward.


    However, it was inconvenient for Lu Yichen to be in the ward, and she could only wait in the corner, waiting to see when he went out, she found a gap and went in to say hello to Aunt Lu.


    By the way, I must tell Aunt Lu well that I cannot tell Lu Yichen what she has been here.


    After all, Mu Xiaoxiao was followed by a dozen or so little tails. In order not to hinder the medical staff, she had to hide in a safe passage.


    At this time, a young man came down from the upper floor, the pace was still somewhat brisk.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to this floor, I saw the men in black standing in two rows. He was startled, and his body was attached to the wall with a PIA, and he looked at them in shock.

 Chapter 1218： The girl next to him (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his forehead with a wry smile and said to them, "Don''t scare others!"


    But it has been scared, and this fact cannot be undone.


    "Sorry, they are not bad people." Mu Xiaoxiao showed a friendly and kind smile.


    The young man smiled awkwardly, but he still dared not go forward, so he had to step back and slowly went upstairs. After confirming that there was no danger, he ran upstairs quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at these bodyguards irrevocably and folded his hands to them, "I beg you, don''t protect me? Can you go out and wait for me?"


    She thought about it, and it was not a way to go on like this.


    Although there is a safe passage here, there are stairs on the other side to go up and down, but there are always people passing by here, and it always scares people how bad it is!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled around cleverly and raised his palm to them, "Five minutes, just five minutes, you also saw it, I just entered that ward, visited a friend, said a few words, I came out Is that all right? "


    The man headed still repeats the sentence, "Miss Mu, we are responsible for protecting your safety, so we need to be close ..."


    "Stop! Stop talking, please!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to wave his hand, beckoning him to stop talking, she had heard this sentence many times, and she didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    She stamped her feet helplessly.


    How can we get rid of these brown sugar?


    Of course, she doesn''t blame them, after all, this is the order of their distinguished prince, they are only ordered to execute it.


    At this moment, subtle footsteps were heard outside.


    "Speak here." A girl said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that they would scare people again, especially this time it was still girls.


    So she waved to them like a fly, and motioned them to go upstairs quickly.


    Of course she also went upstairs together.


    Just when her figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, the door of the safe passage was pushed open. A girl came in with a nurse. When the girl came in, she probed her head and looked a little sneaky. .


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find out, because she dared the man in black to go forward, and she didn''t see it.


    "This thing, you put it in the aunt''s diet, remember, don''t put too much at a time, just a little bit is enough, you know?" The girl said this sentence.


    Although the other party lowered the volume, Mu Xiaoxiao''s English level is almost the same as her mother tongue, plus there are stairs and some echoes, so she clearly heard what the girl said.


    What to put in other people''s diet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed a stunned expression.


    This dialogue ... how does it sound so much like the lines in the TV series?


    The nurse looked embarrassed. "But ... isn''t it good to do this? What is this? Will it be harmful if eaten?"


    "What do you ask? Is there any harm? You mean, I''m hurting someone? My dad is the dean of this hospital. Do you think I will hurt someone in my dad''s hospital?" The girl was dissatisfied Turned up the volume.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her lips. It turned out to be the dean''s daughter. No wonder he was so arrogant.


    She couldn''t help but be curious, and carefully went out to take a look at the probe.


    After seeing the people clearly, she froze.


    The dean''s daughter ... isn''t that the girl who just walked with Lu Yichen?

 Chapter 1219： You take off your clothes

    "No, I certainly don''t mean that!" The nurse shook her head and said, looking very afraid of the girl''s appearance, and took the small bottle with respect.


    The girl urged, "Remember, be sure to put a little bit of every meal, but not too much, and then ..."


    Mu little heart jumped suddenly, slowly widened his eyes, and inexplicably had a bad hunch in his heart.


    I can''t help but think that the aunt mentioned by this girl is Aunt Lu, right?


    If this is really the case, it will be terrible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to eavesdrop on more content, but to the back, the girl was attached to the nurse''s ear and said too quietly, she could not hear what she said at all.


    This is almost an anxiety!


    Almost all of her body protruded the handrail of the stairs, and a little further forward, she would fall off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao still knows that he grabbed the handrail and could not hear it, so he had to give up.


    And she was afraid that the other party would find herself, so she did not dare to be too blatant.


    After the girl had spoken to the nurse, she left the safe passage.


    Mu Xiaoxiao weighed it and turned back to the bodyguard, "You help me go with that girl to see where she went and what she did, can''t be discovered by her, you know?"


    The headed bodyguard nodded and directed a hand to follow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to talk with the nurse. She had to check to see if the nurse was going to poison Aunt Lu.


    I hope not ...


    She prayed in her heart.


    All the way to a place like a lounge, the nurse met another nurse, and the two of them pulled mysteriously into the corner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall and leaned up carefully.


    Erect your ears.


    "Do you know what the Dean''s baby Qianjin told me to do? She actually let me ..."


    The following words were attached to the ear of the other party. Although Mu Xiaoxiao could not hear clearly, he guessed what he said.


    After listening, the nurse''s eyes were as big as the bull''s eyes, and she covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Oh, my God! How could this happen? Does the dean know her?"


    "What do you know? She just relied on the dean to hurt her. She is obviously not a hospital person, but she always calls people in the hospital, making her look like someone."


    "That is, just like last time ..."


    The two of them said a lot of bad things about the girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao eavesdropped in the corner and turned on the recording function of the mobile phone.


    After a while, the two nurses were still talking badly about others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back, tickled the finger of the headed bodyguard, and motioned him to come over.


    The headed bodyguard came to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced up and down, touching his chin and said, "You take off your clothes."


    The bodyguard frowned slightly, "This is not my duty."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Your duty is to protect me? If I don''t do what I want you to do, then I''m not happy. If I''m not happy, I might run around, What''s going on ... then you''re negligent? "


    She pointed at him and moved her finger, "Take it off!"


    The bodyguard didn''t even pick his eyebrows this time, and took off his suit jacket.


    He put his hand on the button of his shirt, just about to start unbuttoning it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "Okay, okay, please, I just let you take off your coat, you don''t have to take it all off."

 Chapter 1220： Hook | lead her

    Is it strange to appear in the hospital in a black suit?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the corner where the two nurses hid, looked back and looked at him again, hands around his chest and said, "You unbutton one of the shirts, yes, that''s it, um, very good . "


    The last two words let the expressions of the men behind him pick up slightly.


    Then she gave the bodyguard an order.


    "Wait a minute, just go and hook the nurse just now into the safe passage."


    Bodyguard man, "..."


    The expressions of the men behind him pulled back again, looking like they wanted to laugh, but the quality of their profession made them die.


    "She''s out! You are going!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his finger at him.


    The bodyguard man paused, and without refusing or saying anything, went to the nurse.


    After a few minutes.


    Safe passage, Mu Xiaoxiao and the nurse stood face to face.


    She glanced at the bodyguard man with a bit of disappointment, and told him to seduce | seduce him.


    The nurse looked at them in fear, and Mu Xiaoxiao, "I, I have no money! I really have no money! Don''t catch me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and made herself behave a little more.


    But no matter how close she is, it''s useless. The black bodyguards standing behind her are really scary.


    The nurse saw that she was the head of these people, shrunk her neck, and shyly said to her, "You, you caught me, what''s the matter? I don''t know anything! About the inside story in the hospital, I I really do n¡¯t know at all! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes helplessly, "Can you stop arguing? I said, I won''t hurt you, you let me finish talking first, then you talk, OK?"


    Let her shout like this, wondering if other people will be recruited.


    Let''s make a quick decision.


    "Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, and signaled to the bodyguard man, "Search her."


    The nurse didn''t dare to move, and raised his hands in coordination.


    The bodyguard man searched his body and handed the small bottle with powder to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the small bottle, leaned in front of the nurse, and asked, "What is this?"


    "I, I don''t know ..." The nurse shook her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You are a nurse, don''t you know what this is?


    "I really don''t know!" The nurse was also worthy of shaking hands this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao believes that she really doesn''t know, but she still regrets it. She really wants to know what poison this is from. Anyway, it won''t be a good thing.


    She also directly opened the door and said, "Just now, I saw you and that girl here, she gave you this thing."


    The nurse froze, looking tangled, shaking her head and nodding, "Yes, this thing was given to me by someone else, not mine, no, this ... that ..."


    "You don''t need to explain, I just need you to do me a favor." Mu Xiaoxiao showed a devil''s smile.


    The nurse shook her head hurriedly, "Sorry, I may not be able to help you ..."


    Obviously, she didn''t want to mix the muddy water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "You don''t want to help, you can''t help you!"


    She took out her phone and handed the video she had just sneaked to the nurse.


    The nurse widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at herself in the video, as well as the bad things she said behind her back.

 Chapter 1221： Will count

    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew her hand, how could she get her.


    "Now give you two options. First, I will post this video online so that everyone can see it, including the people in this hospital. Second, you can do me a favor."


    The nurse begged, "Please, please let me go? I really can''t help you, I ... I''m just a small person, I can''t do anything."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said dissatisfiedly, "I haven''t said what I want you to do for help, you always said that I can''t help. With this attitude, you just don''t want to help me!"


    "No ..." The nurse shook her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled successfully, "If not, then you are willing to help me."


    "No, no!" The nurse denied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, pretending to be angry, and said domineeringly, "Whether you want it or not, anyway, you have to choose one from the other. Will you let me post this video online, or will you help me? Give you five seconds , Five, four, three ... well, I''ll help you choose the second one! "


    The nurse''s expression was about to cry, but there was no way to ask timidly, "So, what do you want me to do?"


    "First, let me ask you something first." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at her. "Which patient did the girl ask you to take this medicine for?"


    "Patient in room 619 ..." the nurse replied.


    "What is your name?"


    "Call ..." The nurse frowned. "I forgot, that patient is Chinese, and I can''t remember that name."


    "Is it called Lu Qianlan?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a different way.


    The nurse heard the name and nodded sharply. "It seems to be the name! I remember her surname is Lu."


    Mu Xiao was very chilly, and it was Aunt Lu!


    Damn, what hatred did that girl have with Aunt Lu? Actually want to poison Aunt Lu!


    If it were n¡¯t for her to overhear, I do n¡¯t know what Aunt Lu would become.


    Thinking of what Aunt Lu experienced, Mu Xiaoxiao felt distressed and died, and Aunt Lu''s life was too bitter!


    Therefore, she must not let Aunt Lu suffer any harm.


    The nurse seemed to realize something and asked, "Do you know this patient? Sorry! Sorry! You can rest assured that I won''t ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her coldly and interrupted her, saying, "I let you help you very easily. You have forgotten everything I have seen. Also, I have confiscated this small bottle. But you have to install Do nothing, pretend to follow the girl ¡¯s orders to prevent her from suspicious of you, have you heard it? "


    If you let the girl find that the nurse didn''t do it, maybe the girl will find another person to hurt Aunt Lu.


    There is no way to really solve this matter.


    So she took the plan and let the nurse pretend to do it, but did not poison Aunt Lu, so Aunt Lu was at least safe.


    The nurse breathed a sigh of relief and nodded vigorously, "Understood, I will do the same!"


    She didn''t want to do this kind of harmful things, so she was happy if she could not do it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out two fingers, pointing at his own eyes, and coercively pointing at the nurse''s eyes, "I will stare at you."


    "Well." The nurse nodded and hurriedly explained, "I don''t want to do this kind of thing either. I really don''t want it. She forced me to do it ..."


    "Very good, you can go." Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that the nurse would disappear for too long, which would make the girl suspicious.

 Chapter 1222： Why is it so bad?

    As soon as the nurse heard this, she left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the same place, touching his chin and thinking about what to do next.


    Aunt Lu ¡¯s safety is no need to worry about for the time being, but what is the purpose of that girl, why is this the root cause for Aunt Lu, it must be solved.


    Just then, a frightened voice came from above the stairs, "Who are you ... what are you doing here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed the prestige and was an old grandma, watching them with vigilance and fear.


    To be precise, it should be looking at the two rows of black men behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Why is it so bad?


    She quickly smiled and said, "Grandma, we are not bad people, we just came to the hospital to visit friends."


    "Humph! How can there be bad guys on the face of the bad guys? Hurry up, or else ... I''ll call the police!" Said the grandmother aggressively, looking like a stance against one another.


    Mu Xiaoxiao admired the grandmother, her hair was so white, but she was so confident.


    "Sorry grandma, we are wrong, we will leave now." Mu Xiaoxiao thinks it''s better to go first, otherwise the grandma really calls the police, or yells to invite others, that''s not good.


    As soon as she came, she became somehow a bad guy.


    Second, Lu Yichen knew she had come to the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to push the door out, but the grandmother stopped her, "Don''t go from there, there are many people over there. If you go out like this, you will scare others. Is it good? You go down to the bottom, from Go out the back door. "


    "Okay, thank you grandma." Mu Xiaoxiao kept a friendly smile.


    The grandmother couldn''t hate to see her like this. In the end, she kindly said, "Sister, you really don''t look like a bad person, but you bring such a group of men ... Alas, go ahead."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I''m leaving now."


    So she led the group of black bodyguards and walked down the stairs.


    Along the way, she turned back and complained to them, "I will tell you not to follow me like this, look, scare people? Or else, I let you follow, you choose two people, just two people How about following me? "


    No one spoke, especially the bodyguard man headed, and pretended to be dead again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao used a negotiated tone, "Three?"


    She''s already withdrawn, okay?


    Still no one spoke, the bodyguard man kept pretending to be dead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got angry, stomped his feet, and said angrily, "That one! Yes, it is you! You can protect me alone, everyone else, please hide beside me so that I can''t see it!"


    This time, instead of discussing the tone, she ordered, pointing her finger at the bodyguard man who was clearly the captain.


    However, the answer to her is still air.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at them and hummed inwardly, don''t think she could not get rid of them.


    If it was not to reassure Yin Shaozhen, she did not like being followed.


    With her clever little head melon, can''t think of a way to get rid of these sticky glues?


    Mu Xiaoxiao accelerated his pace while turning his brain.


    On the first floor, when I turned around, I was distracted, so I didn''t notice anyone coming.


    So, the two collided together.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that the person she bumped into ... was the girl just now!


    This ... fate? Or is it arranged by God?

 Chapter 1223： Not as bad as a girl

    "What''s going on?" The girl looked angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly put away her expression, pretending not to know her, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, are you okay?"


    The girl looked up at her and pointed at her in amazement, "You ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought she wanted to scold, and was ready to fight back.


    However, the girl ¡¯s finger turned to the bodyguards behind her and asked with a strange expression, "Who are you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was misunderstood again, and quickly explained, "They are not bad people, just ..."


    "They are your bodyguards? Who are you? Why did you bring so many bodyguards to the hospital?" The girl looked at her suspiciously, saw her speaking so hard, and helped her take the conversation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost moved to cry. The girl''s eyes were still good. At least I could see that these people were bodyguards, unlike the previous ones who were scared.


    She turned around and complained, "All said! Let you not follow so many people with me! It''s strange, okay!"


    The main battle is really striking.


    She wondered if Chris had arranged so many bodyguards for her, really wanted to protect her, or did she want to fix her?


    The girl looked at these bodyguards and said to them, "This is a hospital. You will scare some patients like this. If you want to protect your young lady, it is enough as long as you are alone. Waiting outside, or you scare the heart attack patient, what should happen? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, glaring at the headed bodyguard man, "Have you heard?"


    The bodyguard man glanced at her and turned back to make gestures to those men.


    So, even for a minute, Mu Xiao was empty behind him, leaving only the bodyguard male.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and felt that even the air was full.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked with the **** the path of the hospital.


    Take two steps.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back violently, like to see if anyone else followed him.


    But the amazing thing is that she can''t see the bodyguards, but she also has a feeling to tell her that the bodyguards haven''t left yet and are nearby.


    She looked at the bodyguard and asked, "Are they all hiding next to me? But I can''t see it?"


    The bodyguard man nodded slightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to admire that he was worthy of protecting the prince''s bodyguard, and he was professional enough.


    "That''s how it was at the beginning!" She glanced disgustingly at the bodyguard man.


    The bodyguard man didn''t answer, and his expression didn''t change.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found him boring and turned to look at the girls around him.


    In fact, the reason why she would walk with the girl is also to take the opportunity to meet this girl to see if she can find out any news.


    The girl looked at her and smiled, "Yeah, you are also Chinese? What''s your name?"


    Mu Xiao snack was startled, "Yes! Are you also Chinese?"


    "Well." The girl nodded. "My name is Xin Zimo, how about you?"


    "My name is Mu Xiaoxiao ... Xin? Which one is Xin?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in confusion.


    "It''s hard work." Xin Zimo seems to have been used to this kind of question for a long time, so he answered casually.


    "Xin? Do you have this surname? I heard it for the first time!" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. The girl felt pretty good for her, and looked like it was not that bad.

 Chapter 1224： What is her purpose?

    But of course, if you know someone, know your face and do n¡¯t know, the bad guy can''t put a bad guy''s face all day, let you know that she is a bad guy?


    Xin Zimo lowered his head slightly, and said in a low voice, "My dad ... is a painter. He said that it sounds good. The family is a family of scholars, so this surname is actually not strange at all, but everyone encountered less Only. "


    Is her dad a painter?


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her. Wasn''t her father the dean of this hospital? How could it become a painter again?


    It is really Xin Zimo''s expression that is too real. If Mu Xiaoxiao had just heard her say that her father is the dean, she would have to suspect that Xin Zimo said it was true.


    This girl''s acting is also great?


    However, what Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand was why did she deceive herself?


    It doesn''t seem to help to tell such a lie?


    Because of this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this girl was a terrible character.


    Even a stranger can lie so naturally, what purpose does she have?


    Xin Zimo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "How about you? See you carrying so many bodyguards ... so you are Miss Qianjin? The super rich kind?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao suspected that she was testing herself.


    Maybe you want to set out your true identity?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, these bodyguards are not mine, they were sent to me by someone else. Ouch, this matter is a bit complicated, I don''t know what to say, anyway, they are not mine."


    She glanced back at the bodyguard man with a disgusted look.


    "You don''t know how much I hate them, so how could it be my people, if they were mine, they would have fired them directly!"


    Xin Zimo said, "Then your friend, should you have a strong identity? Your boyfriend?"


    In this question, the tentative tone is more obvious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, stared at her eyes, and said in a joke, "Why do you want to know this? Is it what you want, if not my boyfriend, then you want me to introduce it to you?"


    Xin Zimo''s expression is a bit embarrassing, "No ... just ... I think you look so beautiful, you must have a boyfriend? So I think these bodyguards should be arranged by your boyfriend, I''m afraid you are here Isn''t it safe outside? "


    Really don''t say it, it was also guessed by her.


    Although the bodyguard is Chris''s, this is indeed the meaning of Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she kept asking her boyfriend about it, but the more she was, the more vigilant Mu Xiaoxiao was, so she didn''t want to tell her.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled, without acknowledging or denying.


    At this moment, Xin Zimo suddenly stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously, trying to see what she was doing.


    Unexpectedly, Xin Zimo quickly stepped forward, looking a bit fierce, walked in front of an old grandfather wearing a patient suit, grabbed the ice cream in the hands of others, and then threw it into the trash.


    "Who bought it for you?" Xin Zimo asked the grandpa angrily.


    The grandfather was still reluctantly looking at the ice cream that had been thrown into the trash can, and his expression looked so wronged and pitiful, like he was being bullied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt distressed when watching.


    Is this what she really is?


    But why is she so angry with an old grandpa?

 Chapter 1225： Unpopular

    Xin Zimo said angrily, "I told you many times that you can''t eat ice cream. You can''t eat this kind of food until you have fully recovered. And now that the weather is so cold, do you want to spend the winter in the hospital?"


    "I just eat a little bit, and I just want to eat two bites. I will never eat more." Grandpa also had to argue.


    "No! Not a bite! Not at all! Next time I see you eating this again, I will ask the nurse to change the meal for you and let you eat the ones you don''t like!" Xin Zimo threatened.


    Grandpa was afraid when he heard this, he surrendered quickly, "Well, I won''t eat anymore, shall I?"


    "You promised, and the one who can''t do it is the puppy!"


    "I know, I know."


    At this time, a nurse came in a hurry, and when she saw Xin Zimo, her expression was a little frightened, "Miss Elena ... Are you here? The Dean was just looking for you ..."


    Elena is the English name of Xin Zimo.


    Xin Zimo stared at the nurse and said, "Why let the patient run around? Do you know that Mr. Dees just had ice cream? How did you look at the patient?"


    "I''m sorry ... I know I''m wrong." The nurse lowered her head and quickly apologized, not even daring to argue.


    Xin Zimo trained the nurse a few more words before the nurse helped the grandpa leave.


    Xin Zimo walked back to Mu Xiaoxiao and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just had something. Fortunately, you didn''t leave."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked behind her and found that the nurse just looked back and stared at Xin Zimo''s back.


    It seems that Xin Zimo is really unpopular in this hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is the old grandpa just your family?"


    "No." Xin Zimo explained, "He is a patient here, not my family."


    "Then why do you care about him so much? I just saw you running and scolding him. I thought you were ... almost misunderstood you. You are for his sake. Since he is not your family, why do you care about him so much? And he seems to listen to you. Are you a staff member of this hospital? "Mu Xiaoxiao asked a question.


    In fact, looking at Xin Zimo''s appearance, he is about the same age as himself, unless he has a poor family and no money to study, otherwise he won''t come out to work so early.


    Besides, her dad is the dean of this hospital, how could she have no money to study?


    "I don''t count as a staff member here ..." Xin Zimo said, obviously not knowing how to explain it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be empathetic and said, "It doesn''t matter. Don''t say anything you don''t want to say. I''m just curious and can''t help asking. In fact, you don''t need to answer me.


    "I don''t want to tell you ... Actually, my dad is the dean here. I often come to the hospital and like to run around, so I know a lot of patients. Sometimes I will help the nurses. That''s all." Xin Zimo hesitated for a moment, but said it.


    "Did you just say ... Your father is a painter?" Mu Xiaoxiao singled out the contradictions.


    Xin Zimo smiled gently and explained, "That''s my biological father, the dean here is my stepfather, my biological father ... When I was a child, I passed away, and then my mother met her stepfather and married Come to America. "


    So this is ah¡­¡­

 Chapter 1226： It turns out she also pretended

    Although it sounds logical at first glance, it sounds very real, but Mu Xiaoxiao did not believe it 100%, but still held a little skeptical attitude.


    Xin Zimo pointed to the bench next to him and said, "Let''s go sit down there. I want to talk more with you."


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoxiao kept smiling.


    The two walked over and sat down, while the bodyguard man stood behind Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Xin Zimo asked, "Did you just come from China?"


    "Yeah." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    "Did you come specifically ... visit someone?" When Xin Zimo asked this, his expression was a little unnatural, and his eyes kept staring at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "No, visiting people in the hospital is just by the way. I have something else." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled. "Huh, did you find out? We just talked, it feels weird, as if we were doing an interview . You seem to be curious about me? "


    Xin Zimo snapped his thigh violently, his face grinning.


    "Okay, let me tell you the truth!" She smiled, a little embarrassed.


    "So you''ve been lying to me before?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled, and didn''t understand what she meant to tell the truth suddenly.


    "It''s not count ... the things I just told you are all true, but I have nothing to say about it." Xin Zimo looked at her and said, "Actually, I know you."


    "You know me?" What does this mean? It turned out that she didn''t know herself before, and she pretended!


    Xin Zimo nodded, looking a bit lonely, "Are you a friend of Brother Chen? You came to the hospital to visit him?"


    "How do you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned at her.


    Xin Zimo smiled, "Accurately, I have only seen your picture, and I saw it on Brother Yichen''s mobile phone, so I just know you know Brother Yichen, but I don''t know your name. . "


    photo?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused.


    Her WeChat profile picture is not her own photo, so it should not be that Lu Yichen saw her profile picture while chatting with her on WeChat.


    Could it be that Lu Yichen saw her photos in the circle of friends, and then Xin Zimo happened to see them?


    No need to ask Xiaomin, Xin Zimo said, "I have known Brother Yichen for many years. Before my mother got married in the United States, my family lived next to Brother Yichen. I was a neighbor with him. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect that she and Lu Yichen would have such a relationship.


    "Did Aunt Lu be hospitalized here, told by Lu Yichen?" If so, then Lu Yichen''s relationship with her is not bad.


    "No." Xin Zimo sighed and said, "Since I came to the United States, I lost contact with Brother Yichen, so I didn''t expect to be so coincident that I met him here!"


    Speaking of which, Xin Zimo couldn''t hide the happiness on his face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the pictures she saw before. It seems that she should like Lu Yichen very much?


    that¡­¡­


    Why should she poison Aunt Lu''s diet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao has always been proud that she has a smart little head, but at this time, she really can''t figure this out.


    Suddenly, Xin Zimo stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, without euphemism, and asked very directly, "I want to ask you something, do you like Brother Yichen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still thinking about whether this girl is a bad guy or a good guy, so she can''t respond to this problem for a while.


    So she froze for a while, her head seemed to be stuck.

 Chapter 1227： I like it very deeply (1)

    "Brother Yichen likes you very much, do you know about it?" Xin Zimo continued, and the tone was still so straightforward, without any twists, "After reuniting with Brother Yichen, I found that he often looks at his mobile phone , He was never the kind of person who likes to play with mobile phones. Later, I found out that he was waiting for a girl ¡¯s WeChat. Later, when I saw him looking at your photos, I thought, he waited for WeChat, Is it you? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was asked by her not knowing what to say.


    Did n¡¯t she just lose her memory during the previous period? Therefore, after Lu Yichen came to the United States, she hardly passed the message with him.


    So, the person who Xin Zimo said was really her.


    Lu Yichen ... have been waiting for her WeChat?


    Xin Zimo looked at her expression and suddenly said angrily, "Are you very proud of yourself? A person as good as Brother Yichen is actually overwhelmed for you, what about you? How dare you tell me, you are right What kind of thought is Brother Yichen? "


    She pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao with her finger and said with her chin up, "I will not turn around, I will tell you, even if you like Brother Yichen, I will not give him to you! I will grab him!" "


    After talking, he clenched his wrist very resolutely, and his momentum was very strong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, and suddenly felt that if this girl is a good person, perhaps it is very suitable for Lu Yichen, just as her personality is so hot, it can melt Lu Yichen''s heart.


    "Okay." She responded.


    "What''s good?" Xin Zimo didn''t understand what she meant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Come on, catch up with Lu Yichen!"


    Xin Zimo was stunned, "So, you are ..."


    "I just regarded Lu Yichen as a friend. Didn''t you just ask me, do I have a boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend, but ..." Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "I have a fianc¨¦! And we have good feelings . "


    Xin Zimo relaxed some strong attitudes, "This is so ... why do you still come to the hospital?"


    "I came to visit Aunt Lu. Do you think I came to the United States to visit Lu Yichen specifically? Of course not! I have something else to do. I just came to the hospital by the way." Mu Xiaoxiao explained.


    She carefully examined the girl in front of her and suddenly remembered the bottle in her pocket. Mu Xiao paused and pulled out the small bottle from her pocket.


    "However, there is one thing, I need you to explain, this-what is it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed the small bottle in front of Xin Zimo.


    As soon as Xin Zimo saw the thing, he was surprised, "Why is this thing in your hands? How did you get it?"


    Speaking of it, subconsciously you have to reach out and take it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who might get her, has guarded her long ago, but this is evidence.


    "Why do you ask the nurse to put this in Aunt Lu''s food? What do you want to do? Do you hurt Aunt Lu?"


    This time, Mu Xiaoxiao directly asked her.


    "This ..." Xin Zi Mo Zhi Zhi Wu Wu, also looked around, as if afraid of being seen by anyone, "Can you give it to me first? This thing can''t be seen by my dad!"


    "What happened to your father when you saw it? Are you afraid he knows you are going to poison people?" Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, wanting to force her to speak out with aggressive methods.


    "Of course not!" Sure enough, Xin Zimo denied it.

 Chapter 1228： I like it very deeply (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was playing with the small bottle in his finger, his eyes squinted at Xin Zimo, and the tone slowly said, "I suddenly thought of a question. Does your father know you know Aunt Lu? If you know, then you Say, I asked him directly, will he know what this thing is? "


    As soon as Xin Zimo heard this, he was really anxious and said quickly, "Don''t do it! This thing can''t be seen by my dad, he will be angry ..."


    "You still say that this is not a harmful thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, pointing at her nose.


    "This is really not a poison! This is ..." Xin Zimo was finally forced by her and could not bear it. "This is the medicine I stolen from my father. It is an expensive medicine. I will accept it, so I secretly gave it to Aunt Lu. I wanted her to get better soon. I really did n¡¯t want to poison Aunt Lu! How could I poison her! "


    "Really? But I don''t believe it, what should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao expressed doubts. After all, it is impossible for her to say that it is a good medicine, is it a good medicine? Who knows if she lied to herself.


    Xin Zimo pursed her lips and stared at her brightly. She suddenly reached out and said, "You give it to me, and I eat it in front of you, so I can prove it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that the girl''s temper was quite tough.


    it is good! She also wanted to see if she really dared to eat it.


    So, Mu Xiaoxiao handed her the small bottle in her hand.


    If Xin Zimo did not dare to eat, just to deceive the bottle, then it also shows that she is a thief, and the things inside are indeed poison!


    With this analysis, Mu Xiaoxiao was so proper.


    After Xin Zimo took the bottle, he opened the lid and really raised his head, pouring the powder in the bottle into his mouth.


    "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly made a noise, reaching for the bottle and grabbing it back.


    She has to stay a little, maybe it will be useful.


    Xin Zimo closed his mouth and swallowed slowly with the powder in it.


    Because it is relatively dry and there is no water, it is actually difficult to swallow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how the powder tastes, if it''s unpleasant, it''s a torment.


    Xin Zimo swallowed hard, opened his mouth, and showed Mu Xiaoxiao something.


    "Did you see? This is medicine, not poison!" Xin Zimo said, looking at the bottle with pain in his eyes, mainly because the medicine was not only expensive but also very rare.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her face, wanting to see the possible flaws from above, even if it was a tiny bit.


    However, no.


    Mu Xiaoxiao believed her a little bit, but still held a point of suspicion, because it may also be the slow effect of this poison, so it will not be seen in the first half of the time. Xin Zimo may have an antidote, so she is not afraid to eat it. .


    Anyway, it''s related to Aunt Lu''s life, he can''t be sloppy at all.


    She said to Xin Zimo, "This is not a 100% proof. I do n¡¯t think you should think about what to eat for Aunt Lu in the future. Aunt Lu ¡¯s condition will be handed over to the doctor and the doctor will arrange treatment for her. Program."


    Although Aunt Lu is not a minor illness, it is not a serious illness that is difficult to treat. As long as you cooperate with treatment and surgery, it is only a matter of time to recover, so in fact, you do n¡¯t need to take some unknown drugs at the risk.


    Xin Zimo compromised, "I know."

 Chapter 1229： I like it very deeply (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the small bottle and said, "I will take this thing back and find a way to check what it is. I will know if it is true or false."


    Although she didn''t believe in herself, Xin Zimo saw her so cautiously, and knew that she really cared about Aunt Lu, so there was no objection.


    "Then Brother Chen ..." Xin Zimo said, looking at her hesitantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, but decided not to see Lu Yichen. "You don''t tell him I''ve been here."


    Xin Zimo nodded, "I know, thank you."


    Although she was very clear in her heart, Brother Yichen must really want to see Mu Xiaoxiao, but she did not want them to meet privately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to the bodyguard man. In front of Xin Zimo, the bodyguard man was left to monitor Xin Zimo to see if she would really harm Aunt Lu.


    Subsequently, Mu Xiaopi left the hospital.


    Xin Zimo looked at her distant background, her eyes complex, and her heart mixed.


    She might understand why Brother Yichen likes this girl.


    but¡­¡­


    so what?


    She firmly believes that she is the one who can give Brother Yi Chen happiness, and she is the other half destined by Brother Chen.


    Xin Zimo does not believe in others, she only believes in herself.


    Because only you can be happy for your loved ones.


    however.


    What neither of them noticed was that in the building behind him, behind a certain window, Lu Yichen stood there and took a panoramic view of what happened to them.


    His eyes seemed to be a bottomless pit, making people unclear what he was thinking.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to where Annie was.


    It was a very old villa area that used to be the rich area of ??the city, but now it can only be regarded as an old rich area.


    Because Chris ¡¯s grandmother lived here when she was young and experienced many things here, I have a memory about it. Every time you come to the United States, you must live here.


    "Little? Are you okay?" Anil knocked on the door and entered the room, walking to Mu Xiao.


    "Me? I''m fine." Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the balcony, looking at the dark night sky.


    "You look sullen when you come back, did you go to the hospital?" Even Annie, seeing her in a bad mood.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily.


    She looked at Annie and asked, "Have you ever been ... loved deeply?"


    In fact, when she was studying in the United States, there were many people who liked her. Even after pursuing her, she was rejected, but in the end she and the boys could still be friends.


    Now she thought, perhaps because the boys did n¡¯t like her deep enough?


    But Lu Yichen is different ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very annoyed to think about this.


    She likes Lu Yichen''s friend very much and doesn''t want to hurt him.


    Although she knew from Qi Qing''s mouth that Lu Yichen liked her before, she didn''t take it seriously, thinking that she didn''t like him and told him clearly that the two could still be friends.


    But listening to what Xin Zimo said made her very upset and guilty.


    Did she do it wrong before?


    Shouldn''t she help Lu Yichen?


    Maybe he wo n¡¯t like himself if he does n¡¯t help him?


    But ... in such a situation, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he would still choose to help him, otherwise, what should he do? Just watch Aunt Landing die? She can''t do it.

 Chapter 1230： I like it very deeply (4)

    Without waiting for Anil to answer, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand anxiously, "Forget it, forget about this, let''s say something else! Did your grandmother meet Ye Sijue? What did she say?"


    "Not yet. Grandma is not feeling well today, so the doctor said let us not disturb her, let her rest for the night and see again." Anil mentioned this, her eyes were worried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder comfortably, "Your grandma will be all right, right, aren''t you always lucky? You spend more time with your grandma to accompany her and bring her good luck, she will be good Get up. "


    "Well! I know." Anil nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the railing, looking at the street lamp below, and said in a muffled voice, "Yin Shaojie, where has he gone ..."


    She suddenly missed him!


    However, he said when he went out that he would not come back tonight.


    Doesn''t she have to wait to see him tomorrow?


    But she wants to see him now ...


    Yin Shaojie, come back soon, okay!


    Mu Xiaoxiao meditated in his heart.


    Suddenly, two beams of lights came from a distance and stopped at the door of the villa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have a sharp heart, his eyes staring at the car in a daze.


    Then, I saw two people walking down the car.


    "Hey, Yin ..."


    Before Annie''s words were finished, she saw Mu Xiaoxiao blowing like a gust of wind, and flew out of the room.


    After a while, I saw that Mu Xiao''s figure had ran to the door of the villa and happily pounced on Yin Shaozhen.


    "You''re back?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of joy, and the previous worry cloud seemed to disappear.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and hugged her tightly, and kissed her in her ears. "It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Hey, I know you will come back and have been waiting for you." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Nemo didn''t see the show of love between the two, beckoning and said, "Go in."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find his walking posture a bit strange, and waited into the living room before he saw that Nemo was injured.


    Chris also went downstairs and saw Nemo, frowning, "Are you injured?"


    Then called the next person to get the medicine box.


    "It''s just a minor injury." Nemo said, sitting on the sofa like an uncle, and helping the maid deal with the wound.


    Chris glanced at Yin Shaojie and found that he was not injured.


    In other words, when the two went out, only Nemo was injured.


    However, based on his knowledge of Nemo, this guy is very cunning and afraid of pain, so he rarely hurts himself.


    So this indirectly shows that Yin Shaoji''s strength should be above Nemo.


    Before waiting for Nemo to finish the wound, Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiao''s hand and expressed his intention to say goodbye to everyone.


    "Shall we leave now?" Mu Xiaoxiao was also surprised, but it was 12 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "Well, I have already booked the plane ticket." Yin Shaojie nodded and asked her to ask the next person to pack up. However, there was not much luggage.


    Seeing him like this, Chris frowned and asked Nemo, "Did something happen?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s all solved." Nemo smiled, Yun Yun said lightly.


    Seeing Yin Shaojie''s expression was not serious, Chris believed it.


    Annie is reluctant to leave now, but seeing such a situation, there is no way to keep it. The two girls are reluctant.


    Ye Sijue, of course, did not leave, staying with Anil, and then returning to China with her.

 Chapter 1231： Mysterious Desk (1)

    The next man packed his luggage and took it down.


    Yin Shaozhen stepped forward to get his luggage and waved to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Little Xiao, we should go."


    "Little ..." Anil hugged Little, not wanting to let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and clapped around her back and said, "Silly girl, I''ll see you in a few days. By the way, when you see your grandma, remember to say hello to her, hope next time Have a chance to meet her. "


    "Well." Anil nodded, and then let her go.


    "Okay, I''m gone." Mu Xiaoxiao said, turned around and walked to Yin Shaozhen''s side, Yin Shaojie held her small hand.


    After they said goodbye, they left.


    In the early morning, although this is an international metropolis, in the middle of the night, the city is much less lively and becomes quiet, as if the entire city is sleeping.


    Occasionally only one or two cars were encountered on the road.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaozhen''s arms, looking through the car window, looking at the night sky, in a daze.


    "Are you hungry?" Yin Shaoqi caressed her forehead and looked at her dull face, looking a little listless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally shook his head, but then nodded when his stomach felt a little.


    "At this time, there may not be any stores open, but there should be a 24-hour convenience store. If you see it, I will let the driver stop and buy you something to eat?" Yin Shaoqi hugged her thin waist and bowed her head on her cheek. Dear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, go to the airport and see what you have to eat."


    Yin Shaojie said, "If you are sleepy, just rely on me to sleep, and then I will wake you up."


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and closed his eyes, petite body rubbing in his arms, looking for a comfortable posture.


    After about an hour, I finally arrived at the airport.


    I was thinking about waiting to enter the VIP waiting room and order something to eat.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao saw a noodle shop and said he wanted to eat this.


    The two found a place to sit down, Yin Shaojie told her to be obedient, and then he went to order.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai was just bored and wanted to play with her mobile phone, and heard the pitiful cry of a child.


    "What should I do?" It was a little girl, crouching on the ground, her big tearful eyes staring at something on the ground.


    It turned out that the lollipop fell to the ground.


    Because the wrapping paper has been opened, it cannot be picked up and eaten.


    There was a little boy standing in front of the little girl. When she saw her tears, she suddenly felt a little helpless and tried to pull her up while comforting her.


    "You get up first, my lollipop for you."


    The little boy pulled up the little girl and stuffed the lollipop in her hand.


    The little girl looked down at the lollipop in her hand and stopped crying. It was obvious in her eyes that she wanted the lollipop very much, but she hesitated and said to the little boy, "You gave me, you There will be no more. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t like to eat lollipops." The little boy seemed to be afraid of her rejection, so he took it, opened the wrapping paper, and stuffed the lollipop in her mouth.


    "How is it? Delicious? This is blueberry." The little boy asked with a smile.


    "My one is strawberry!" The little girl''s eyes curled up with a smile, and the child was so easily satisfied that he regained his happiness.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the uncle''s side. They should finish eating. When they finish eating, we''ll be on the plane."

 Chapter 1232： Mysterious Desk (2)

    The little boy pulled up the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl suddenly stopped, took out the lollipop and handed him, "You take a bite."


    "I don''t want it." The little boy shook his head.


    "Why, eat!" The little girl puckered her mouth and thrust the lollipop into his mouth.


    The little boy could n¡¯t help but licked it, ¡°Okay, I ¡¯ve eaten it and I ¡¯ll give you the rest.¡±


    "No, we have to eat separately." The little girl said with a smile.


    So, while walking, the two little guys shared the same lollipop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his hand, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, watching them go away.


    "What are you looking at?" Yin Shaojin came back carrying something, watching her so focused, shaking her palm in front of her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and suddenly reached out and hit him.


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled, "Why did you hit me suddenly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao took his food and smiled and said to him, "I just remembered that when I was a kid, you always grab my candy and think you are so abominable!"


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t laugh or cry, "What happened when I was a child ... you have to take it out to investigate now? I don''t want to think about how much candy I gave you to eat when I was a kid."


    "You coax me? You don''t want to think, who made me cry, and then came to coax me again." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him.


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand to surrender, "OK, it''s me, do I surrender to the first line? Hurry up and eat, let''s talk about where to go."


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao stole a piece of shrimp from his bowl of noodles.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her mysteriously, put down her chopsticks, took out her mobile phone, and handed it to her, "I booked airline tickets in many places. We will go wherever you want."


    "Aren''t we going to return to our country?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    "Who said you have to go back to your country? You do n¡¯t have to go back. I just lied to them. There are many flights tonight. There are more than a dozen countries to choose from." Yin Shaojie said his plan, "We go to a country Two or three days, and then fly back to the United States, your father should be back, and then we can help you prepare for your birthday! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Birthday in America? Why?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and said softly, "I know, you must want to have a birthday with your father more? Then we will be in the United States, and then call my parents, and Qiqing they come, The same is true. You also have a lot of friends here, so please come over and have a grand birthday party, what do you think? "


    Moreover, her family members may have to help her celebrate her birthday, so it is more convenient in the United States.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made his eyes a little wet with his words.


    "Have you arranged for me?"


    She didn''t expect that he would be so intimate and help her think so much.


    Indeed, she secretly wanted to celebrate her birthday with her family.


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him, his eyes wide and said, "I want to spend my birthday in China this year. So, let''s go back!"


    "What about your father?" Yin Shao asked.


    "He, of course, wants him to return to China! My dad has always said that he wants to go back to City A to have a look, but I told him to return to China with him before. He always said that the company was too busy to leave. On his birthday, he will find time no matter how busy he is. "Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 1233： Mysterious Desk (3)

    Yin Shaoji smiled and nodded, "Well, then go back to China."


    Although a bit regretful.


    He originally planned that the two would go to a city she likes and take a trip to create memories of the two of them.


    But it seems that this plan can only wait for the next time.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, they still have a lifetime.


    After waiting, they can plan something, travel around the world, and leave their footprints and write their memories in every city in the world. Is n¡¯t it great to think about it?


    ...


    A black SUV stopped at the gate of the airport.


    The door opened, and a long figure walked down. It was black, as if it had fallen into the night, with only a pair of bright black eyes, shining brightly, like the starlight dotted in the night sky.


    He picked up the backpack next to him, casually collapsed on his shoulders, and walked silently into the airport.


    "Wait! Zeye! Wait!" A man in a brown trench coat hurriedly got out of the car and ran after him.


    Jun Zeye stopped and looked back at him.


    The man has a Chinese-American face, the facial features are profound and masculine, and he smiles a bit sloppy.


    "I said, why are you walking so fast? Are you so afraid that I will keep you down?"


    "Just talk if you have something." Jun Zeye said he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    The man stood up straight, pretending to pull the collar of the trench coat and said, "Well, first of all, thank you for helping us a lot, otherwise, we will not catch this international drug criminal, this guy keeps him out Xiaoyao, I do n¡¯t know how many people will be killed, so you are a merit! Hey, do n¡¯t go! Oh, I know that you do n¡¯t like to listen to these words, but the order from my boss wants me to thank you, so I have to say, you just listen to it. "


    Jun Zeye raised **** and motioned, "I''ll give you two minutes to finish."


    "Two minutes is too short?" The man complained, but knew that this guy said nothing, so quickly said, "In short, my boss said, to maintain a friendly relationship with you, so you returned to China, he wanted to send some good I give you something to thank you, so ... your address ... "


    "No." Jun Zeye refused rudely.


    The man could n¡¯t help crying, ¡°I know, your home address is inconvenient, then you do n¡¯t have any other address to pick up? Just give one, I have to give my boss an account?¡±


    "No need to be so troublesome." Jun Zeye frowned slightly. "It''s not convenient where I usually live."


    The man was helpless, but had no choice.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t embarrass you anymore, you have to promise me the second thing?" The man raised two fingers.


    Jun Zeye glanced at him and said, "You still have a minute."


    "Cough ... After my boss''s daughter saw you, she suddenly became very interested in China. She said that when she was on vacation, she would go to China to play and want to invite you to be her tour guide ..." The man said very hard.


    "No." Sure enough, this is the answer again.


    The man apparently knew that this would happen, and said with a bitter smile, "I told her too, you won''t agree, but the child was spoiled by her father, plus my boss appreciates you, so he also Very agree, let his daughter get you ... "


    "You ask her to try it." Jun Zeye''s eyes were fierce, and he said unkindly, "She troubles me, and I will send her back directly."

 Chapter 1234： Mysterious Desk (4)

    The man sighed, knowing that he was such a ignorant character.


    "You can rest assured that I will tell you my boss intact!"


    "Two minutes are over," Jun Zeye said blankly.


    "That''s right, don''t you really want me to help you upgrade to first class? You''re really right, just go and leave, and don''t let me prepare in advance. My boss also scolded me and said I was not well received. "


    After receiving a look from Jun Zeye, the man knew what he meant and hurriedly said, "Well, I won''t bother you anymore. Then remember to tell me if you come next time."


    Jun Zeye didn''t answer, turned around and walked in.


    The man watched him disappear and then returned to the car.


    His subordinate is a white man, and curiously came up and asked, "Boss, who is he? In his young age, why is he so powerful?"


    Their entire Narcotics Bureau, especially their group, is specifically responsible for international anti-drug activities. They even need an outsider to help, and even a kid who looks like a high school student. This makes everyone in their group feel incredible, especially. After seeing this kid''s skill, he felt even more magical.


    In the eyes of some foreigners, China, as far away as the East, has a mysterious atmosphere.


    So the people in their group are even more curious about this kid.


    The man chuckled and patted his subordinate''s shoulder and said, "He''s only sixteen! You don''t even know, when I knew him, he seemed to be ... Fourteen? At that time, his skill was shocked. Stupid me, but after just two years, he has become even more powerful. This kid is really not a human! So ah, do n¡¯t compare with him, people will be mad at others. "


    "What? He''s only sixteen years old ?!" The subordinate breathed a sigh of relief and said incredulously, "God, how did he make this skill? I really want to know! Isn''t it? What special training methods are there in China? Boss, do we want to learn? "


    The man just smiled and shook his head and said, "Drive."


    "Boss, you look familiar with him, or let him teach us?"


    "You still dream, it''s faster."


    ...


    Jun Zeye took the ticket at the check-in desk, glanced around, and walked to the side.


    As it happens, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji came from the other side.


    Across the passerby, the three pass by.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji walked to the VIP area, took the ticket, and went to the security checkpoint.


    When Jun Zeye was passing by a row of waiting seats, two children were playing, and the little girl suddenly turned around and hit his long leg.


    Even if it is less than a second.


    He could have avoided it, but if he did, the little girl would fall, so he chose not to hide, and reached down to support the little girl''s shoulder, lest she fall back.


    The little girl froze for a while, then cried in surprise, "My sugar!"


    The lollipop in her hand was lying on the ground.


    The little boy hurried up to comfort her, "Don''t pick it up, it''s dirty and you can''t eat it."


    "But ... woo woo, you gave me this lollipop ..." The little girl cried sadly.


    She rubbed her eyes, and suddenly there was a brighter color in her eyes.


    The little girl froze, raised her head, and looked at the cool and handsome big brother before him, and the candy in his hand.

 Chapter 1235： Mysterious Desk (5)

    "This is for you." Jun Zeye''s voice was a bit colder, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    The candy in his hand passed to the little girl.


    The candy is packed with cute rabbits, and the little girl is reluctant to remove her eyes. Although her mother has educated her, she ca n¡¯t take things from strangers ... but the candy is so cute, she likes it.


    How to do it?


    The little girl''s eyes glowed, but she puckered her mouth tangled.


    Jun Zeye directly took her little hand, put the candy on it, and then walked forward.


    The little girl froze, then turned around and hurriedly shouted to his back, "Thank you big brother!"


    Then she took the candy in her hand and smiled happily and brilliantly, as if she had received the best gift in the world.


    ...


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened by someone.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a magnificent face in front of her, facing the morning sun, so handsome that she was almost dizzy.


    "What are you doing ..." she said hoarsely, waving her small paws at him.


    Yin Shaoji held her small hand and pulled her up.


    "It''s time to get up. You have slept for a long time and got up to eat something."


    "What time is it?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, grabbed his little paws back, hugged the pillow, buried his head tightly in the soft pillow, and looked like he didn''t want to be separated from it.


    "It''s half past nine!" Yin Shaojie said helplessly, slender fingers passed, and squeezed her nose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was squeezed uncomfortably, twisting his head, "Don''t make a fuss, I want to sleep, I''ve been in a plane for so long, I''m tired, okay? And I have to adjust the jet lag ..."


    "Do not sleep, get up and eat breakfast." Yin Shaoqi was very overbearing, she would dig her up with her hand, her hands had drilled under her, and she wanted to hug her.


    But Mu Xiaolai''s bed skill is also very strong, roll over to the other side of the bed, just don''t let him succeed.


    "Sleep for another five minutes ..." She raised her small paw and opened five fingers to him.


    "Okay." Yin Shaoji said.


    However, in a little while, he came to make trouble again.


    "Woo woo, you let me sleep for another five minutes ..." Mu Xiaobu voiced in the pillow, whimpering to protest.


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s been five minutes. Hurry up. If you don''t get up, breakfast will be cold."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for five minutes.


    She didn''t believe it, he must have lied to her!


    Yin Shaoji was very bad this time. She walked to the end of the bed, grabbed her ankle, and dragged her down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wailed and moved her feet to kick her.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin gave her **** a slap and hummed, "Be good!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth, rubbed her little buttocks, and said aggrievedly, "How can you beat someone ... villain!"


    Yin Shaojie put her hands under her arm, hugged her upper body and let her sit at the end of the bed.


    "If you let you sleep again, you girl can sleep as old as the sky. You didn''t eat much on the plane. After sleeping back for so long, if you don''t eat, how can your stomach stand?" He reprimanded.


    "Why are you tired ..." Mu Xiao''s tone was a little coquettish.


    "You must eat when you''re tired, and you''re full. You can rest whatever you want." Anyway, she''s not expected to go to school immediately.


    Yin Shaoji pulled her up and let her stand.

 Chapter 1236： Mysterious Desk (6)

    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it, and finally opened his eyes, staring at him stunnedly, and hummed at him with his nose.


    "Quickly brush your teeth and wash your face. If you don''t want to move, I don''t mind changing your clothes." Yin Shaojie said with a wicked smile in his mouth, and reached out to help her unbutton her pajamas.


    "Pervert!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his hand.


    "This is called a pervert?" Yin Shaoqi raised his eyebrows, a gesture of disapproval.


    "Otherwise?" Mu Xiao novel.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and suddenly reached out to hug her slender waist and kissed her thin lips with **** lips.


    "What are you doing? Itchy ..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take it seriously, but was amused by him.


    The next second, I felt a warm slip across her skin.


    It is his tongue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his body tremble slightly, and his voice was a little bit charming, "Don''t lick ..."


    "Then I use a bite?" Yin Shaojie opened his mouth slightly, and took a light bite at her white neck, leaving a shallow tooth mark on it.


    "Are you a vampire?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I''m a vampire. I''m going to **** you up and eat you up again." Yin Shaozhi said deliberately, her strong palms clasping her waist so that she could only cling to his body.


    "Don''t lick it!" Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled to death by him, and his small hand wanted to push him away.


    Yin Shaozhen''s nose is full of her sweet taste.


    He was just kidding, but now, he is getting a little tempted by her.


    Originally, when a man wakes up in the morning, he is most likely to be provoked.


    Coupled with having endured for so long, he could not eat her, and his desires could not be satisfied, he would only grow more and more eager.


    The two played around and wriggled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thrown down on the bed by Yin Shaoji, and he was pressed by him in his up and down posture.


    "Hey, get up." Mu Xiaoxiao poked his shoulder with his finger, his voice a little breathless.


    After such a joke, all her previous sleepiness disappeared, and when she was awake, she began to feel hungry.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, but just buried her head in her neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost thought he was asleep, and poked him again, his voice said softly, "You are getting up soon, well, your purpose is achieved, I feel hungry, I want to get up for breakfast."


    Yin Shaojie then stretched out his long arm and got up from her.


    "Go brush your teeth and wash your face." He pulled her up and pushed into the bathroom.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was a little strange, looked back at him, and then pushed him forward, closing the door.


    After a few minutes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out, but he was gone.


    Did he go down first?


    I didn''t wait for her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room, but when she went down to the living room, she didn''t see Yin Shaojie, only Yin''s mother was there.


    Seeing her, Mother Yin smiled and beckoned, "Baby, you wake up? Come here, breakfast is going to be cold, hey? What about Shaojie? Didn''t he call you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, also a question on his face, "I went to brush my teeth and wash my face, and I disappeared after I came out."


    Smell the smell of food, and completely awakened the worm in her stomach.


    She is so hungry now that she has simply forgotten the question of "Where did Yin Shaoji go?"


    You need to be full to think hard!


    After a while, I saw Yin Shaoji''s figure down the stairs.

 Chapter 1237： Mysterious Desk (7)

    He changed a set of clothes.


    When he sat next to him, Mu Xiaoxiao felt something, and Xiao Niu nodded, then leaned on him and sniffed.


    "You ..." Take a shower?


    Later, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say it, because she thought suddenly in her mind.


    When he was in the room just now, when he pressed her, there seemed to be something hard against her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao only reacted this time, realizing something, Xiao blushed.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin mother asked puzzledly.


    "Nothing!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shook his head, bowed his head for breakfast, and concealed his shame.


    Yin Shaoji also had breakfast together.


    However, he ate faster, and when he was finished, he sat beside him and watched her eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by him.


    Because of that thought, she always felt that he looked at her with some desire.


    "Don''t look at me!" She said to him.


    Mother Yin smiled and looked at the two of them invisible show affection.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally finished eating and stood up.


    Mother Yin said, "Okay, Xiao Xiao has finished his breakfast, don''t you say you have to go to school? Go quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that it was because Yin Shaojin was waiting for her to have breakfast together. He had finished eating himself, and he had to accompany her and watch her finish.


    "Are you going to school?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojin nodded his head, "Well, the student will have something to do, and ask me to go back and deal with it."


    Originally he should have gone in the morning, but when he slept with her, he was reluctant to leave, so he left bed until now.


    "Oh, then you go, I will be at home!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him.


    Yin Shaojie''s bone-shaped fingers beat rhythmically on the table, "but I now decide to take you with you."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, expressing dissatisfaction.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her as if she had seen through her, "Because you are left alone, you will run around again."


    So it''s better to bring her around.


    Without knowing why, he vaguely felt uneasy.


    It''s obviously not up in the morning.


    That feeling came suddenly, and it was a bit inexplicable.


    He has never believed in evil, but he believes his intuition, which is also a contradiction.


    But anyway, he just wanted to take her by his side now, and he always wanted to do what he wanted.


    So Yin Shaojie patted her shoulder and ordered, "Hurry up and change your clothes and give you ten minutes."


    If she hadn''t done it in ten minutes, he wouldn''t mind changing it for her personally.


    Without him speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao knows what his words are.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped, and protested to Mother Yin, "Mother Yin, look at him! How can he be so overbearing? If he has something to go to school himself, then he will go by himself. Isn''t it too bad? "


    Mama Yin''s expression "I understand", "It''s like this in the period of love, like glue, it doesn''t want to be separated for a second."


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao could not help laughing.


    Even Yin''s mother doesn''t help her, what else can she do?


    "Come on, you still have nine minutes." Yin Shaoji sat like an uncle, and Diao Erlang looked at her locally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, grunted, and stood up.


    She walked upstairs.


    Within nine minutes, she changed clothes.

 Chapter 1238： Mysterious Desk (8)

    Yin Shaojie took her little hand, and the two greeted Mother Yin and went out.


    Sitting on the co-pilot, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, his mouth opened, and muttered, "I still wanted to ... hum!"


    "What did you say?" Yin Shaojie fastened her seat belt because her voice was too soft to hear clearly, so she asked casually.


    He guessed that she was just scolding him?


    "Nothing." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head before telling him that she had a little guilt in the cold shower, and she was thinking about how to compensate him on her birthday.


    Why is it clearly her birthday, and she should be given to him as a gift?


    This seems unreasonable!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down for a moment.


    Otherwise, just wait for his birthday and give herself to her as a gift?


    She fantasized about the picture.


    Put on a set of clothes like a gift, and hide in a big box. When he opened it, he stood up and gave him a big surprise!


    That''s right, her clothes will be tied with a ribbon to form a bow, so that he can pull it away as a gift.


    Hey!


    This is a good idea!


    But ... thinking of being far away from his birthday, she suddenly became disappointed.


    She is an impatient person, if she has a good idea, she wants to implement it immediately, and doesn''t want to wait that long.


    Besides, wait, wait, it ¡¯s easy to lose interest!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and tapped his lips with his finger. He didn''t even notice that Yin Shaojie was looking at himself and was completely lost in thought.


    By the way, after her birthday, it''s Christmas.


    Or put this idea into practice at Christmas?


    What about her birthday?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She wanted to leave an unforgettable memory on her birthday.


    Moreover, this is their first birthday.


    In this way, when they are very old and old, when they recall the past, they can take it out and relish.


    She was so hesitant, what should she choose?


    Unconsciously, at Suntech, the car stopped.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Yin Shaojun''s handsome face came up and asked to her small face.


    "I was thinking, on my birthday, do I have to ..." Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously said what he was thinking. Almost, he exposed the secret. Fortunately, he quickly recovered and came to a stop mouth.


    "What''s wrong with yourself?" Yin Shao narrowed his eyes, and intuitively told him that the girl was tired of something, and what she just said must be a very important thing, and it was something about him.


    "It''s nothing!" Mu Xiaoxiao concealed, afraid that he would see it, he turned away, looked down and untied the seat belt, he had to pull the car door and go out.


    "Wait." Yin Shaoji stopped her, stretched her arms, and closed the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, fearing that he would be forced to confess.


    This is a great idea she is proud of. She is going to give him a big surprise, so she must never let him know in advance!


    "What did you just say? What are you going to do on your birthday?" Yin Shaozhen pointed at her, and her tall body approached, giving people a sense of deterrence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost had to stick it on the car window. She pressed her lips tightly, as if she was afraid she would confess.


    No matter what he does, she must keep this secret!

 Chapter 1239： Mysterious Desk (9)

    "What do I have to do with you? You are very strange. Do I have to tell you what I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin and hummed to him.


    Yin Shaojie actually nodded brazenly, "Of course I want, but I am your husband."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised a finger and shook it in front of him. "It''s not yet. We are just engaged and not married yet. Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe ..."


    "Dare you say try it." Yin Shaoqi stared at her, coercing her to swallow the words back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t say it. Oh, you let go, I''m getting off the train. Are you in a hurry to deal with the student union? Go quickly."


    "It''s not urgent now." Yin Shaojie stared at her, and when her little hand was going to pull the car door, she pulled her little hand up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with big eyes.


    At this moment, an unknown object suddenly flew over, hit the windshield in front of the car, and then bounced off.


    The loud noise made Mu Xiaoxiao startled.


    Yin Shao frowned and turned his eyes sharply forward.


    It was just a basketball.


    It''s just, why is there a basketball hit?


    Although there is an open-air basketball court a dozen meters away, but throughout Suntech, who dares to smash his car?


    Soon, he knew the answer.


    Because in the next second, a shadow jumped up and jumped on the hood, squatting like that, looking down at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji in the car.


    Today''s weather is very sunny and sunny.


    Facing the bright light, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and took a moment to understand who the person in front was.


    "Wind ... Tianqi?"


    She exclaimed, why is this guy here?


    Feng Tianqi squatted handsomely on the hood, didn''t seem to feel anything wrong with this posture, but also greeted her by shaking her finger, "We really had a fate, I thought I couldn''t find you today, I didn''t expect You ¡¯re here just now. Hey, why are you here now? "


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him with a slight anger in his eyes, "You come down to me!"


    This kid is too arrogant, dare to jump on his car, step on his car?


    Feng Tian Qi glanced at him and jumped off the hood. His long fingers touched the front of the car. He said twice, "Bugatti customized version? This car is not bad!"


    He walked to the side of the co-pilot''s car, opened the door, and reached out to attract Xiao Xiao.


    Yin Shaojie moved faster and reached out and dragged Mu Xiaoxiao into his arms. "You stepped on my car and thought it was just that?"


    Although the windshield of his car is specially made, he can''t even break the bullet, not to mention just being hit by a small basketball and stepping on it, there will be no damage at all.


    But it does not mean that his Shaoyun''s car can be smashed and trampled!


    Feng Tianqi put his hands around his chest and smiled at Yin Shaojin''s eyes, and said, "What do you want? I want to pay? No problem! You gave me this car, and I lost money to you."


    Yin Shaozhen hummed, "You want to be beautiful!"


    This car is a customized version. It takes a few months from ordering to taking the car. Give him the car, will it be cheaper for him?


    Feng Tianqi was a bit sorry, and he looked around admiringly on the streamlined body.


    He really likes this car.


    Although he doesn''t like cars that other people have driven, but for the good part of this car, he can barely ask for it.

 Chapter 1240： Mysterious Desk (10)

    Who knows, Yin Shaoji saw through his attempt.


    "So what do you want? You lose money directly? How much do you want?" Feng Tian Qi''s indifferent tone, with one hand in his pocket, looked at Yin Shaoji with a smile.


    Yin Shaojie teared the corner of his mouth and looked at him sharply.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was caught in the middle, felt that there was an illusion of electric shock in the air.


    She pulled Yin Shaojie''s hand away and drilled out


    "Hey, why are you in my school? You came to me?" She asked Feng Tianqi.


    Feng Tianqi smiled heartily, "It can be said yes or no."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled.


    On the other side, Yin Shaojie also got out of the car and closed the door with a snap, and it was deliberately closed very hard.


    He glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao until she noticed herself.


    However, this indifferent girl didn''t seem to hear the sound of closing the door.


    Feng Tian Qi stretched his hand in the car, looked at her sideways, and smiled happily, saying, "Because from today, I will come to Suntech for class! By the way, I am in the first grade. ?Which class are you in?"


    He clearly asked this question before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, "You ... did you really transfer to Suntech?"


    "Yeah." Feng Tianqi nodded. "Did I not tell you? My family had transferred it to me here, but I had to fight with my family before. I went back and told them that when I was coming to Suntech, haha, my mother was so startled that her eyes were falling. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, no one said his mother''s.


    "Then what class are you in?" She asked, wouldn''t she just follow her?


    On the side, Yin Shaojie was neglected and uncomfortable, walked over and stretched his hand to naturally embrace her shoulder.


    "Aren''t you participating in that competition in the United States? Did you lose? Come back so soon?" He choked.


    Feng Tian Qiang held his chin proudly and said, "I won!"


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and asked, "Really?"


    It seems that this kid has good strength, and actually won the first place.


    Feng Tianqi coughed and said with a somewhat unnatural expression, "This year''s rules have changed. I can''t participate if I''m under 18 years old. However, I later found the first place and played a game with him. Then I won him ! "


    So, it''s a good idea that he won, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laughed aloud, "This is also counted?"


    Feng Tianqi said to her with wide eyes, "Of course! He is the champion, I won him, of course I am better than him!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was more real, so he would not go on with it, lest he be angry.


    "Okay, let''s count. It''s great to win the first place!" She followed his words.


    Feng Tian Qi was in full measure and said proudly, "What is awesome? I''m awesome!"


    Yin Shaozhen snorted disapprovingly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him an elbow and gave him a little attention.


    Feng Tianqi looked at her and asked, "Oh, why did you come to school at this time? Are you going to leave school now? Is your school time too free? Hey, just like me!"


    "I didn''t want to come. I just came back from the United States. It''s going to be jet lag." Mu Xiaoxiao secretly glared at Yin Shaojie around him.


    Feng Tianqi smiled and said, "I don''t have to pour jet lag."

 Chapter 1241： Mysterious Desk (11)

    Mu Xiaoxiao just opened his mouth to speak, and was turned around by Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t see them chatting so happily, said impatiently, "I''m gone, I have to go to the student council to deal with things, and I don''t have time to chat with him here."


    Feng Tianqi followed, "If you are busy, you will go, what are you doing with her?"


    "What''s your business?" Yin Shaojie glanced at him.


    "Of course it''s my business. I''m here to find the little one, and she wants to accompany me." Feng Tianqi took it for granted.


    Yin Shaojie stopped, with a dangerous smile on his lips. He looked at him and said, "Boy, I haven''t settled the account with you. Do you want to come to death?"


    Tell his wife to accompany him?


    Does this kid know how to write the word "dead"?


    Feng Tianqi said disapprovingly, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you settle the bills. You do it. How much do you have to lose?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him.


    After a while, I said, "Well, I don''t want you to lose money, but you have to do one thing according to my requirements and let me feel comfortable, and this matter is fine."


    Feng Tianqi is not a fool, how could he agree to such a request.


    "Either lose money or lose the car, why should I do one thing according to your requirements?"


    Yin Shao bowed his head and said generously, "Okay, then you should pay me a car."


    Stepping on a foot and paying for a car is pretty profitable.


    "Hey! I didn''t mean to pay for the car!" Feng Tianqi found out that he had been counted, but just smashed and stepped on it. Why should he be compensated for such an expensive car?


    Even if his family has money, but he is not Kaizi, he is just scammed like this!


    Yin Shaojin twitched his lips lightly and smiled sarcastically, "I just said that you are the one who lost the car? Why, it doesn''t count?"


    "You ..." Feng Tianqi found himself unable to say that, but he was anxious. "I didn''t mean that! It''s too cunning as you."


    No wonder his brother told him not to provoke Yin Shaozhen.


    Feng Tianqi now understood.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that they were arguing, sighed, and dragged Yin Shaozhen''s arm and said, "Okay, aren''t you in a hurry to handle things? Go quickly."


    She dragged him and left, pulling away the two guys, lest the louder and the louder, the guy Feng Tianqi looked bad tempered, and Master Yin was not a good tempered master.


    Who knows if they will fight with each other?


    "Wait!" Feng Tianqi shouted at them, his lips tightened, and he looked angry.


    "Yin Shaoji, do you dare to accept my warfare?"


    "Warfare?" Yin Shaojin nudged the corners of his mouth, is this kid childish? Warfare book.


    Feng Tianqi put his hands on his chest and gazed at him arrogantly, saying, "Let''s compare a game, we can do anything, just take that requirement as a bet, how? If you win, okay! What do you let me do? Follow your request. If you lose, it''s that you follow my request. "


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie agreed casually. He looked at this boy''s arrogant arrogance and was already upset. He wanted to frustrate this boy''s vigour.


    "Then what do you want to compare? Racing? Moto? Or ..." Feng Tianqi asked, looking confident in himself.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "It''s so boring to play all these things, and I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to go to the top of the mountain with you."

 Chapter 1242： Mysterious Desk (12)

    Go to Qiuyangshan, come and go, plus the racing time, it will take at least three or four hours.


    He glanced around casually, his eyes fell on the open-air basketball court not far away, remembering the basketball just now.


    "You pick one you are good at, basketball? Will you play?"


    Feng Tianqi nodded, "Basketball? OK, just basketball!"


    "Then at 12 o''clock, see you in the basketball hall!" Yin Shaojie said, dragging Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged by him for a while, and then he laughed, and his waist was bent, "Ji, are you too cunning? You are so good at basketball, and you compare it with him. This is not to bully him. ?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sideways and said dissatisfiedly, "How? I bullied him, do you feel bad?"


    He doesn''t mind playing anything, anyway, he has nothing to do, but since Feng Tian Qi dares to bet with him, then of course he will win!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and shook his head, saying, "It won''t hurt, it''s just ... I don''t think you are so kind, I feel like you are bullying a child, are you so bad?"


    Yin Shaojie reached out and knocked on her little head to tell the truth, "Little fool! Do you think he just agreed impulsively? If he didn''t play basketball well, he would never agree, he wanted to win me, and really want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, "So what do you mean ... your proposal is in the middle of his arms? Maybe he is better than you? Will you lose?"


    "What do you say?" Yin Shaojie bit her bite and pinched her little nose.


    How could he lose?


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed hey, "I suddenly look forward to your game!"


    I''ve watched a good show again, so happy!


    Sure enough, it''s more fun to return home.


    Before the two had reached the student union building, Yin Shaozhen''s phone rang several times. Knowing that he was going to the meeting, Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Then I will not go with you. The meeting is so boring, you go, I ¡¯m going back to the classroom and get something. "


    "No, you have to stay by my side, otherwise I won''t worry." After those things before, if he didn''t look at her, he would be afraid of her.


    "Oh! I am such a big person, what''s the worry? And I''m in school, I won''t run around, you can''t always take me around every day, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, thinking He is overstressed.


    The previous things have passed.


    Although she likes to stay with him, she always can''t. The two really stick together all the time?


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and compromised, "Well, you go to the classroom. When school time comes, the students will come to see me, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a gesture on his forehead and said with a broad smile, "yes, sir!"


    As a result, the two parted ways.


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up and down towards the teaching of high school.


    On the school road, she smelled the air. The road was planted with light purple bauhinia on both sides of the road. It was very beautiful and smelled good, which made her feel very happy.


    Obviously, the time spent in this school is not too long, but it has made her feel nostalgic.


    To the door of Class S of Grade One.


    The teacher was in class, Mu Xiaoxiao came in and said with a smile, "Report to the teacher!"


    All the students in the class looked at it in full.


    Mu Xiaoxiao greeted everyone''s eyes and walked to his seat.


    Huh?


    Why is there someone in the seat next to her ...

 Chapter 1243： Mysterious Desk (13)

    Mu Xiao paused and stared at the man sitting in the seat next to her.


    How could it be ...


    "Feng Tianqi! Why are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Tianqi who was beckoning warmly with her.


    That''s right, the person sitting at her desk at this time is Feng Tianqi.


    Strange, why would he sit here.


    and many more!


    He said before that he officially came to this school in the future, so that means ... he entered class S?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his forehead.


    The next classmates tweeted and talked, not at all like they were in class, and the voice was getting louder, and it was about to become a vegetable market.


    "Cough, Mr. Mu, little classmate ... The teacher is very happy that you are back for class, but now it is time for class, you should go back to your seat and sit down. After class, you will talk to your classmates." Said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and apologized to the teacher, "I''m sorry, teacher."


    Hurry back to your seat and sit down.


    Feng Tianqi was sitting in the back, supporting his chin with one hand, looking at her sideways, his eyes were full of smiles, and the smile was brilliant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, and stopped looking at him.


    Feng Tianqi kept looking at her, waiting for her reaction, but she did not respond to him, which made him a little dissatisfied.


    Reach out and poke her.


    "Hey."


    At the beginning, the sound was still very low.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved away a bit, as if bitten by a mosquito, but it didn''t hurt, so she ignored it.


    Feng Tian Qi frowned, thrusting hard twice.


    "Hey!"


    This time, the volume has increased a bit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally turned his head, glared at him warningly, gritted his teeth, and whispered, "Now in class, you should be quiet, don''t disturb others."


    She didn''t want to disturb other classmates in class.


    However, what she didn''t know at all was that from the first second she entered the classroom, she had successfully attracted the attention of her classmates.


    So at this moment, no one is looking at the podium and listening to the teacher.


    Fortunately, the teacher was usually good-tempered, so he just smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything. Even if no one listened, the teacher continued to talk about his class.


    Feng Tian Qi leaned over and smiled at Mu Xiao fiction, "Are you surprised by seeing me?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao said intentionally without expression.


    "No? How is it possible!" Feng Tianqi expressed disbelief, he was just waiting for her surprised expression, how could she say no?


    Mu Xiaoxiao booed to him, "Is there anything to wait for after class?"


    "You are not curious why I am here and why are you sitting with you? Don''t you have a little curiosity?" Feng Tianqi was reluctant, obviously he didn''t want to go to class and didn''t plan to let her go to class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a fake smile and said, "Sorry, I''m not curious, and I don''t want to know."


    "You lie," Feng Tianqi hummed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I don''t lie, I only lie to the little pig."


    Feng Tianqi reacted quickly. She indirectly said that he was a pig.


    "You are a pig! Hum, I found out that you are the same as Yin Shaojin, lingering and damaging." Feng Tianqi said to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not ashamed, but rather proud, "Thank you for the compliment."


    Feng Tian Qi looked at her for a while, and suddenly took something out of the drawer.


    "Although you did not appear to welcome me, but ... this is my gift to you."

 Chapter 1244： Mysterious Desk (14)

    gift?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the chocolate in the middle of the table.


    "Why did you send me chocolate?" She was puzzled, isn''t it a holiday like Valentine''s Day now?


    Besides, even if it ¡¯s Valentine ¡¯s Day sending chocolates, it ¡¯s also girls sending boys, not boys sending girls. Is there a problem with his concept?


    Feng Tianqi smiled heartily, "Do you like it? Girls love chocolate? This is the best chocolate in the world!"


    "The best chocolate in the world?" Mu Xiaoxiao had never heard of it.


    "Yeah, that''s what the Internet says. The best chocolate in the world. In fact, I haven''t eaten it. I don''t like sweets very much, but you are a girl. Girls like sweets, right?" Feng Tian Qi Yizhu you will like it.


    Faced with his smile, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to hit him.


    What is said on the Internet is deceptive, doesn''t he know?


    What is the most delicious in the world is actually a means of marketing promotion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused him directly, so he said, "I ... don''t like chocolate very much."


    Speaking a little guilty, she swallowed.


    In fact, she loves chocolate!


    Although she doesn''t know what the best chocolate in the world is, she is very interested in trying it out. Is it really as delicious as it says on the Internet.


    Even if it ¡¯s not the best in the world, it should taste good.


    But ... the act of sending chocolate is a bit ambiguous. Of course she can''t accept his gift, she can only refuse.


    Fortunately, Feng Tianqi did not show his anger, but was a little surprised, "So you don''t like chocolate? Then we have one thing in common!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Does this count?


    Feng Tianqi lowered his head again, took out another thing from the drawer, slammed it in front of her, and said with a smile, "Then! You must like this?"


    That ¡®pop¡¯ sound was a little loud, and Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, fearing that it would attract the attention of others.


    In fact, even without this crackling sound, the two of them have always been the focus of attention.


    Almost everyone in the class is watching the two of them to see what they are doing.


    even¡­¡­


    What Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of was that some people filmed them secretly while broadcasting live on the network of friends or online.


    Looking at the box in front of him ... Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed.


    "How do you know that I like strawberries?"


    Finally, I got the startled response I wanted, and Feng Tianqi smiled proudly, "Do you like this time? I guess!"


    "You lie." Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, pointing to his nose.


    Feng Tianqi touched his nose and said, "Well, I asked. I asked other classmates. They said they saw someone buy strawberry cakes for you before. I know the IQ of the person who helped me buy is too low. I heard it wrong and bought strawberries! But fortunately, you also like strawberries, right? "


    See someone buy her strawberry cake?


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, and unconsciously fell to the position of the front table.


    What did the classmates see when Yu Zhe bought her?


    Feng Tianqi''s hand shook in front of her, "Hey, what are you thinking? How dazed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his hand was flying in front of him like a fly, so he took off his hand.

 Chapter 1245： Mysterious Desk (15)

    She glanced at him and said perfunctoryly, "Don''t shake it, you''re dizzy, okay? Okay, okay, I just like strawberries, thank you."


    If it was strawberry, she accepted it.


    In fact, she was afraid that if she didn''t accept it, this guy didn''t know if she would continue to take things out.


    however¡­¡­


    Even if she accepted it, Feng Tianqi took it out again.


    "There is this, also for you." Feng Tianqi took out another snack from the drawer, which happened to be her favorite.


    Mu Xiaoxiao silently, a drop of cold sweat hung from the forehead, "... Is there any?"


    "Yes." Feng Tianqi nodded honestly and took out the contents of the drawer one after another.


    One by one on the table, all are delicious, all are snacks that girls like to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin, his head twitching.


    God! People who don''t know, thought they were having a picnic!


    Feng Tianqi said, "How is it? Which one do you like best?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to answer him at all!


    At this time, she had noticed the teacher''s eyes, helpless and bitter smile.


    Teacher, I''m sorry ... she was silent in her heart.


    "Hurry up!" She said angrily to him, and then she reached out and swept all the things on the table into her arms, and then stuffed them into the drawer.


    Fortunately, her drawer is relatively empty and can hold so many things.


    "Why do you want to put it away?" Feng Tianqi asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled but didn''t smile, poked his shoulder, and then gestured for the teacher''s position.


    Feng Tianqi glanced at it and understood, "Yeah, it''s in class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to him, so you know you are in class?


    She could imagine that he was in a state where he was in class in the previous school, and he would definitely be mad at the teacher.


    "Listen to the class, what''s the matter, wait until after class," she whispered to him.


    "Good ..." Feng Tian Qi Gang was about to agree, and the music on the phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed the voice and looked at him.


    Feng Tianqi didn''t worry at all. He slowly took out his mobile phone and glanced at the caller ID, as if knowing who was calling it, with a pleasant smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, where am I going to do anything to you? I just do n¡¯t tell you! Nerd, do you miss me? Just think about it and say that every time you call me, there is something boring, you ca n¡¯t Directly? "


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao listened to the conversation, he felt that there was gossip, and his ears suddenly stood up.


    bookworm? who is it? Male and female? Should it be a girl?


    However, without a word, Feng Tianqi''s tone was unpleasant, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore, goodbye!"


    Then he wilfully hung up.


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "It''s a nerd!" Feng Tianqi said angrily, and Junlang''s face was still unhappy.


    "Who are nerds? Girls who like you?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask.


    Feng Tianqi rubbed his lips, nodded proudly, "Yes, she likes me, like it or not, but ah, I don''t like her, I hate nerds the most! Watching is annoying!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled ambiguously, "Are you sure you don''t like her?"


    "Of course! How could I like a nerd? Don''t joke! I''d rather like a pig than I would like a nerd!" Feng Tian Qi snorted, his face full of contempt.

 Chapter 1246： Mysterious Desk (16)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression and thought he was not lying.


    However, after listening to the conversation he just had, he seemed to care about this girl.


    Does it mean that he likes that girl, but he doesn''t know? Thought you hated that girl?


    Of course, all this is just a small guess.


    She covered her face and said deliberately, "Ah, be careful, you will be beaten, you will be hurt!"


    Feng Tianqi said firmly to her, "I promise you, absolutely not!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "No one knows what will happen in the future, you should not be too confident."


    "Of course not, what is it like? Like, that girl is special in my heart, I don''t think she is special, but you are more special, I want to like, like you, why do you like that ordinary Nerd? "Feng Tianqi said bluntly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin, listening to him saying that he liked himself, but when he said this, he looked into his eyes, but he didn''t have the kind of emotion that liked girls.


    He may like her, but that kind of like, probably ... friend''s like? Or can it be appreciated?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly wondered, what would he look like in the nerd''s eyes?


    She shook her head and said, "You don''t understand what you really like. You think a person is special, it doesn''t mean you like that person anymore. Who told you this theory?"


    "My brother!" Feng Tianqi replied, obviously trusting his brother''s theory 100%.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Feng Shengyang? Isn''t he made up to deceive you?"


    She thinks this possibility is quite big!


    Especially at the level of Feng Shengyang''s black belly, at first glance, he likes to tease his brother.


    "Of course not! Why did he lie to me?" Feng Tianqi also expressed disbelief.


    Just then, his phone rang again.


    Feng Tianqi glanced down at the call, secretly hummed, cut off, and missed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao probed past, "Is that girl just now?"


    "I just said, she likes me, she doesn''t like it, but I don''t like her, why should I answer her phone?" He will prove to her that he really doesn''t like this nerd, He ignored the nerd''s call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao silently, "..."


    She suddenly sympathized with this girl, how could she like this kind of naive guy?


    But she is also very curious. Does this girl who is called a nerd really like Feng Tianqi?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "You''re careful to get her mad, she won''t call you, you will be in a hurry."


    "Why should I be in a hurry? Just kidding! I don''t like her, whether she will call me or not, I think she won''t call me! But, you don''t know, she likes me so much, it''s impossible not to fight Call me, you wait, she will call again. "Feng Tian Qi ang looked at the chin, arrogant, smiling a little flat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with such a narcissistic attitude and almost couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Would that girl really call again?


    Waited a minute.


    Feng Tianqi''s cell phone rang again, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao proudly, gestured for the cell phone, and then hung up the phone in front of her.


    "Are you going to go too far like this? Maybe she has something urgent for you." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned.

 Chapter 1247： Mysterious Desk (17)

    "She can''t worry about it ..." The rest of the remarks weren''t finished yet. A new text message was entered into Feng Tianqi''s mobile phone, and the content of the text message was directly displayed on the screen, so he couldn''t help it even if he didn''t want to see it.


    Just glanced at the text message, Feng Tianqi paused, then snapped the desktop, "Fuck!"


    What happened? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously.


    "Cough!" A cough came in front.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it subconsciously and happened to smile embarrassedly at the teacher.


    She hurriedly pushed Tianqi Tianqi.


    But Feng Tianqi didn''t cooperate with her, but stood up and went out from behind. When passing by the teacher, he said sorry to the teacher, and then hurried out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that there was something wrong with his expression. Is it something big?


    She hesitated and he was thinking about what to do when she wanted to chase out.


    Jingle Bell--


    The bell rings after class.


    There was a burst of cheers from all the classmates. The teacher sighed and said helplessly, "Okay, after class."


    So, the students ran out in the next second.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was half a second late and followed.


    ...


    Student union, meeting room.


    "In addition to the problems left over before, there are other things ..." Yin Shaozhen''s words were not finished, and the phone vibrated.


    His mobile phone is on the desktop, so he just glanced at the text message with black eyes.


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    "Something wrong! Let''s go!" He said succinctly and forcefully, and stood up with a swish, his long legs went out.


    The other student union members looked dazed.


    problem occurs?


    what''s the situation?


    Some people responded quickly and quickly followed, and other talents stood up one after another and then kept up.


    When a group of students from the Student Union went out, they saw a noise from the students next to them.


    Although this will happen just after class, I feel that the situation is not right.


    "Boom ---" There was a noise from the engine and it was very noisy.


    The next second, accompanied by the screams of the girls, was not the scream of the handsome guy who was nympho, but the scream of horror.


    The members of the student union looked at each other.


    What happened?


    Yin Shaozhen''s footsteps accelerated, almost a bit vigorous, and no one behind him could catch up with him.


    Finally came to the scene of the accident.


    A group of locomotives circled around a few girls on the school road. They also made rogue whistles and laughter, obviously harassing.


    "Quan Brother! It''s a noble school here, the girls are so pretty!"


    "Haha, I like this, the shy reaction is so cute."


    "I still think it''s better to wear a short skirt. Look at these white and tender legs. I can play for a year!"


    At this time, one locomotive stopped, and the others stopped immediately.


    Obviously the headed boy was the one who was called Quan Ge, and he saw his face lascivious, staring at the girl wearing a short skirt in the middle.


    Brother Quan was lying on the front of the car, staring at the girl and saying, "Hey, you are hot enough. I like it. Do you want to be my woman?"


    "You''re crazy!" The girl was not a weak woman, and a yuck came to him, her eyes contemptuous.


    Looking like this, still want to pursue her? dream!


    "Bitch | son! Are you toasting or not drinking, drinking fine? Isn''t our brother Quan looking at you, it''s your blessing! Are you saying it?"


    Sure enough, this sentence got a great response.


    All the men said in unison, "Yes!"

 Chapter 1248： Mysterious Desk (18)

    Although the girl was still imposing just now, but looking at the situation, she was a little scared, and there was fear on her face.


    "You, don''t you think ... this is Suntech, don''t welcome you gangsters, go away! Otherwise, I will call the security guard!"


    The students watching on the side were all sympathetic to her, but they dared not go forward, even if they said half a word.


    Quan Ge pulled a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the locomotive rushed forward, frightened the girl, and thought he was about to hit himself.


    The girl''s calf is sore, if it is not hard, it is estimated to fall down.


    Brother Ge pointed to himself, "Rogue? Are you referring to me?"


    Girls dare to answer, just trembling.


    "Is she talking about me?" This time, Brother Ge turned back and asked his men.


    Someone shouted, "Yes! Brother Quan, what she said is you!"


    "Okay, very good." Brother Ge clapped his hands and smiled a little badly. He got off the locomotive and walked slowly.


    The girl was very scared when she saw him in front of her, and the whole person shrank, shivering.


    "Rogue? Since you said I was a rogue, then I''m not doing a little rogue things, wouldn''t you let you down?"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly reached out and wanted to catch the girl.


    The girl was scared and quickly backed away, stumbled to the ground this time.


    "You, don''t come over ... don''t touch me! Help, help!" This time, the girl lost her momentum before the moment and panicked and frightened to the people next to him for help.


    Someone hesitated and wanted to save her, but they dared not intervene.


    Some people just skipped the beginning and ignored it.


    Throughout, no one dared to step forward.


    Brother Quan squatted down in front of the girl with a smile on his face, but the smile was sharp.


    He reached out this time and pulled the girl by the collar.


    Suddenly dragged her in front of her.


    "Ah! Let me go! Rogue!" The girl yelled, trying to struggle, but in turn was pulled tighter by him.


    The girl was so embarrassed that her neckline was almost ripped open and she could vaguely see the spring light under her dress.


    Brother Quan glanced at her chest wildly, and then smiled at her, "But if you say I am a rogue, then I really want to play rogue."


    With that said, the devil''s claws were ready to reach her chest.


    "Trash Spring! Didn''t you come to me?" A clear voice suddenly entered.


    The onlookers were all looking at the girls. No one thought at all whether someone would come to the hero to save the beauty, so everyone was shocked to hear this voice.


    The first reaction is that someone wants to be a hero!


    The second reaction was that the brain turned around and noticed the meaning of these words, indicating that the two knew each other?


    When Brother Quan heard this, he swept his eyes, looked around the crowd, and finally focused on one person.


    "Feng Tianqi! Do you think you can transfer to school, I can''t find you?"


    After talking, Brother Ge expressed a contemptuous sip.


    Feng Tianqi had to push away the crowd, but in a conversation between the two, the onlookers noticed his presence and immediately fled away, giving him a passage.


    "Is this a welcome party?" At this time, Feng Tianqi was still joking.


    Brother Ge pointed at him and said angrily, "Feng Tianqi, today is your death!"


    "Humph, whoever is dead is not necessarily alive!" Feng Tianqi disagreed and sneered.


    Looking at it in the past, it is almost impossible to count.

 Chapter 1249： Mysterious Desk (19)

    This time, the Garbage Spring brought a dozen men over. As soon as they saw Feng Tianqi''s appearance, these men took out their weapons, some with sticks and some with long swords, and the posture looked very fierce.


    Then, these people faced Feng Tianqi and urged the throttle to make a booming sound, which sounded scary.


    Brother Ge raised his hand and was about to shout "Go" with majesty.


    Suddenly, a domineering voice sounded, "Sorry, although our Suntech is hospitable, we don''t welcome rogues, please get out of here!"


    When Brother Quan heard this arrogant voice, he became angry.


    "Who!"


    He turned his head to see who was so afraid of death.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t mean to hide at all. Standing at a height of 1.8 meters was the focus of attention.


    Brother Quan thought he was a little familiar, "Are you?"


    Yin Shaojin scornfully twitched his lips, "Come to my site, don''t know who I am?"


    At this time, a man next to Quan Ge patted him and leaned over to whisper, "He is Yin Shaoji, the president of the Suntech Student Union, or four ..."


    Did not listen to the lecture, Brother Quan pushed him away with disapproval.


    "Isn''t it just a student council president? I thought it was something! Bah! What I hate most is the student council president. I like to pretend and look at it! I''ll wait for two of you to solve him."


    As a result, two people were separated, reversed the front of the car, drove the engine sound, and drove to Yin Shaozhen.


    Because one of them held a horrible long knife, the other student unions were scared to step back.


    The sunlight refracted the cold bloodthirsty light on the sharp blade.


    Yin Shaojie stared at the blade.


    "Are you afraid? Do you want to dump the eight pieces, or do you want me to torture you slowly, one knife at a time?" The popularity of the knife was arrogant, and after saying this, he laughed proudly .


    "Go!" Brother Quan ordered.


    Two groups of people rushed towards their respective goals.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who had just arrived in the crowd, saw this scene and covered his mouth in shock.


    The classmates looked at her and thought she was worried about Yin Shaojie, and some people were talking about it. Mu Xiaoxiao, as the girlfriend of Jie Shao, what should I do at this time?


    "Of course you have to rush to help, to show your true heart, even if you can''t help, you can let Jie Shao see her performance."


    "That''s too fake, right? With Mu Xiaoxiao''s small body, if he ran over and was hit by a locomotive, he might die!"


    "How can you think this way? Mu Xiaoxiao is just an ordinary girl. Of course she was very afraid of seeing this situation. Although she was very worried about her, she didn''t dare to rush over? She could only worry aside. "


    "That''s right. Didn''t you see that Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about Jiao Shao, and her eyes were all red? I think she was about to cry."


    Just then, everyone saw Mu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears.


    "Look, she cried, she must be very worried about Shao Shao." The speaker lowered his voice.


    "These people are so fierce and terrible, I feel that they are less fierce ...


    "Hush, stop talking!"


    Right next to it, Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand and muttered, "Why did you get into the sand at this time?"


    Hearing the sound of fighting, she quickly blinked hard to ease the uncomfortable feeling.


    When she opened her eyes, she happened to see that the man with the long knife was swept down directly from the locomotive by Yin Shaojie.

 Chapter 1250： Mysterious Desk (20)

    The man fell to the ground and let out a cry.


    The next second, Yin Shaojie caught the long knife that fell in the air, his eyes sharp, his gesture turned, and the blade sharply touched the man''s neck.


    Suddenly, the man was so frightened that he gasped, his hands and feet were shaking, his words were trembling, and he wanted to ask Yin Shaojin to let him go, but he spoke intermittently, and his words were not satisfactory.


    Yin Shaojie smiled coldly and suddenly slipped hard in his hand.


    "Ah!" This was the scream of the man.


    "Ah!" This was a scream from the crowd.


    Everyone thought they were going to see the **** scene of wiping their necks. The man under the knife was so scared that he was pale and almost paralyzed. He even forgot to ask for mercy.


    Yin Shaoji showed a playful smile and ridiculed, "Relax, you are not dead yet."


    He patted the other person''s head with a knife, and made a loud noise.


    The onlookers laughed.


    Feng Tianqi also solved one over there. He started to be more polite and dragged the man directly off the locomotive, then punched his nose and swollen face.


    He also just saw the scene of Yin Shaoji.


    He said to Yin Shaojie, "Yin Shaojie! How about changing our game?"


    Yin Shaojin looked into his eyes as if he understood what he meant, and nodded in response, "Okay."


    Feng Tianqi grabbed the fallen stick, backhanded, and raised it handsomely above Meifeng.


    "Look at the number of people who solve it, start!"


    As soon as the last word fell off, the two shot at the same time.


    This time, Yin Shaojin no longer teased, but shot quickly and accurately, and quickly resolved the person who rushed to himself.


    Obviously it should be at a disadvantage.


    With bare hands, they not only have weapons, but also ride locomotives one by one, even if they rush directly to hit people, it is a very dangerous thing.


    However, both Yin Shaoji and Feng Tianqi turned a blind eye and beat each other as sandbags.


    "Oh my god, so handsome! It''s so handsome to look like a little fight!"


    "Yes, yeah, I can''t stand it anymore, I''m going to be fainted by the handsome."


    "That handsome guy is also handsome! Is he from our school? Why don''t I seem to have seen him?"


    "Yes, such a handsome boy, if it is from our school, how could it not be seen? Is it from another school? Ah, he smiled and looked good, good sunshine! It''s my type!"


    "What if I like both? It''s hard to choose!"


    These men were beaten badly, but the onlookers didn''t pay attention to them, and all the attention was on the two handsome guys.


    "Six ... seven!"


    Feng Tianqi counted, and went to the side of the resolved people, like throwing garbage.


    While he was playing with excitement, there was no one in front of him.


    On the other side, Yin Shaojie also solved the last person.


    Feng Tianqi asked, "How many are you?"


    "Seven." Yin Shaoji answered.


    Feng Tianqi pouted and said, "I am also seven, and the result is the same, so how can I win or lose?"


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly and used the Banu to help Nu Brother Quan who was hiding beside him. "Isn''t there another?"


    Feng Tianqi squeezed his fists, and must say, "This is mine!"


    "You are dreaming!" Yin Shaojie returned his respect.


    Feng Tianqi saw Mu Xiaoxiao next to him, he suddenly smiled and said to Yin Shaojie, "Let''s put a bet, whoever wins will get a kiss from the princess!"


    Then, without waiting for Yin Shaoji''s answer, he took advantage of Yin Shaoji''s distraction for a second and attacked Brother Ge.

 Chapter 1251： Mysterious Desk (21)

    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, and his feet followed him.


    "Ah ... you, don''t come over here!" Brother Quan suddenly panicked and wanted to turn around to escape, but his feet stumbled, slipping a bit without knowing how, and fell directly to the ground, and fell to a dog to eat shit.


    Feng Tianqi was fast for a second, and this second still had an advantage. He stretched his hand and pulled up Brother Quan. His long arm buckled and tightened his neck.


    He smiled proudly at Yin Shaojie, "I''m going to win!"


    Yin Shaoji slowed down, slowly walking in front of him like an elegant son, with a deliberate smile, "Are you sure you want to win?"


    "Why don''t I want to win?" Feng Tianqi was not confused, and he smiled brilliantly, as if he had already won the victory.


    In addition to winning the bet, he can win a kiss from the princess.


    Feng Tianqi put his eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao, showing a triumphant smile, gestured to her, and let her come over.


    Seeing that the scene was under control, Mu Xiaoxiao walked to Yin Shaozhen''s side.


    "Feng Tianqi, what''s the matter? I heard that these people are coming at you?" She asked.


    And the text message he received before, is it related to this matter?


    He received news that these people came to school to seek revenge, so he hurried down?


    Feng Tianqi rubbed the corner of his mouth, glanced at the brother in front of him, and said sarcastically, "This person can''t win me, so I have to play tricks. I rarely go to school, so he couldn''t catch me in the previous school. I came here, he came like a fart, annoying, right? Like a fly, I ca n¡¯t get away. "


    As he said, he was hitting his head.


    Brother Ge has never been so humiliated in front of all the younger brothers, and his whole face swelled with popularity.


    "Feng Tianqi! If you have the ability, let me go!"


    Feng Tian Qi snorted, "Why should I let go of you? You are now in my hands and dare to slap you? Are you an idiot? Are you an idiot? I will directly count you as mentally retarded!"


    Brother Ge was beaten and screamed, and all of his men were dumbfounded, so he dared not look at this picture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing. Just now, this brother Quan, who was so arrogant, now became a bear.


    Feng Tianqi cares more about betting, so his eyes turn back to Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie looked breezy, as if he didn''t care at all, and there was a smile in his dark eyes.


    Feng Tian Qi narrowed his eyes and thought his reaction was a bit strange.


    Does he just care about winning or losing?


    "Now I won." He said to Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji smiled lightly and returned to the previous topic, "I just said, are you sure you really want to win? Or can you say ... Are you sure, you want the princess''s kiss?"


    Feng Tianqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked him, "Why don''t you want it?"


    Yin Shaojie showed a surprised expression, then nodded with his lips pursed, "Unexpectedly, you have a strong taste."


    What do you mean?


    Feng Tianqi didn''t quite understand the meaning of his sentence.


    Yin Shaojin smiled a little bit disgusted, snapped his fingers, pointed behind him, and said, "I will introduce to you, this is the deputy minister of the planning department of our student union, his name is ... Gong Chu!"


    From behind, a very fat boy came out, almost fat into an oval shape, visually not two hundred pounds, but also 180 pounds.

 Chapter 1252： Mysterious Desk (22)

    Feng Tian Qi froze for a moment, looking at the fat boy, and the boy was still shy with his head down, and the members of the student council next to him couldn''t hold their smiles.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, pointing at Yin Shaojie unhappy, saying, "Who are you cheating!"


    "He really is Gong Gong. If he doesn''t believe it, he will show you his student ID." Yin Shaojie spread his hands and looked innocent. He also signaled the fat boy and asked him to take out the student ID.


    Feng Tianqi didn''t want to see it at all, but he couldn''t help but glance at it.


    Exactly, his eyesight was excellent again, and he clearly saw the words "Gong Chu" written on the student ID card.


    His forehead began to twitch.


    "You clearly know that the princess I''m talking about is little, not him! Are you ridiculous?" He was angry and dissatisfied.


    He doesn''t want a boy''s kiss!


    All he wants is a small kiss!


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "When did you say that the princess was referring to Xiao Xiao? Are you kidding me?"


    Feng Tian Qi was about to explode, his hands tightened involuntarily, and Alder Quan almost rolled his eyes.


    "Cough ... you, let me go first! Let go ..."


    Without letting go, he was about to be strangled.


    Feng Tian Qi glanced at him, throwing him away in disgust.


    The outcome is no longer important!


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his arms around Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders and smiled very flatly. He said affectionately, "Besides, I can''t take Xiaoxiao as a bet. She is my wife. How can I bet with her kiss? What about? "


    "Well, the subsequent raise is not counted! Is that all right?" Feng Tianqi wiped his mouth and said.


    "Well ..." Yin Shaozhen said slowly and naturally, letting go of Mu Xiaoxiao naturally, and then pointing at Quan Ge with Yu Guang, the black eyes seemed to be counting something, and then slowly said, "Then go ! "


    The last word had just finished, and his slender figure ran towards Brother Ge.


    Feng Tianqi also reacted quickly and turned quickly.


    Brother Quan was frightened, almost screaming, huh, huh.


    He was kicked by Feng Tian Qi and rolled to the side, just before his hands.


    "Quick¡ªgive me something!" He shouted fiercely, dragging his front men.


    The man was stunned, and just about to react, he was searched by Quan Ge directly, and took out something from the pocket of his coat.


    Brother Quan looked at the bomb in his hand and smiled with pride. He turned and stood up, looking at Yin Shaoqi and Feng Tianqi.


    "Come! Come here!" He threatened.


    Feng Tianqi lowered his curse and scolded, "Your mother, you have something wrong! Bring this kind of thing?"


    "Did I say that? Feng Tianqi, today is your death time! This thing is specially prepared for you!" Brother Ge gritted his teeth at him, and he just wanted to blow him up on the spot.


    The onlookers were scared to go back a distance, but the psychology of gossip made everyone not want to leave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran anxiously to Yin Shaozhen''s side, hugged his arm tightly, and muttered in his ear, "What hatred? What a grudge! Actually brought such a dangerous thing."


    Yin Shaoji frowned seriously, reached out to protect her behind, and whispered to her, "Why are you running over? Hide away!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his clothes and shook his head, said firmly, "I don''t want, I want to be with you."


    "This is a bomb!" Yin Shaojie turned his head and stared at her with Yu Guang.

 Chapter 1253： Mysterious Desk (23)

    "I know! I''m not afraid!" Anyway, with him, she was not afraid of anything.


    "It will die!" Yin Shaojie emphasized to her.


    This is not a joke, and it is not clear how powerful the bomb is. If the person suddenly goes crazy, what if the bomb is actually detonated?


    Thinking of this possibility, he just wanted her to leave here as soon as possible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao resolutely said to his eyes, "To die, die together!"


    Does he want her to leave him behind?


    That is impossible!


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and took her for granted, but she was always worried.


    He looked back and said to the student union, "Evacuate all other students!"


    "Yes, President!"


    Who knows, Brother Na Quan shouted, "Don''t move! No one wants to run!"


    Looking at the bomb he lifted high, those who watched the crowd dared not move, fearing that they would lose their lives.


    And it was too ugly to be killed!


    At this time, Feng Tian Qi snorted and pointedly pointed at Brother Quan, saying, "I don''t believe it! Your bomb must be fake!"


    Brother Quan was irritated. "Fake? Okay, so do you want to try it out? Is this fake?"


    With that said, Brother Quan will press the button of the bomb.


    The onlookers panicked and begged for mercy in shock. "No! No! Please don''t! We have no doubt that it is fake!"


    "Yes, yes, it must be true! This bomb looks true!"


    "This big brother, we all believe it to be true, so please, don''t detonate, OK?"


    Not to mention the onlookers, even those of Brother Quan''s men were panicked. Someone climbed up with pain and ran to the side of Brother Quan, saying, "Brother, we are still here, don''t press down! We don''t want to die! "


    Looking at this situation, the onlookers even believed that the bomb was real.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also a bit skeptical, but now he also believed in eight points.


    She horrified to Yin Shaojin''s ear and asked, "Is this bomb ... bigger than the last one?"


    She refers to the time that caused her to lose her memory.


    She had a lingering fear in the last bomb. This bomb is much bigger, will it be more powerful?


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie nodded his head, his eyes locked on the bomb''s body, and his wise brain turned, thinking about how to solve the matter.


    Now, not only threatens him and his little safety, but also other students present. As the president of the student union, he must not let this happen.


    Brother Quan looked at Feng Tianqi with a changed expression, and couldn''t help but get proud, "I believe it is true? Are you afraid? Hahaha!"


    Feng Tianqi hated being excited the most and hummed, "Who is afraid? Bombs only! You can press down if you have the ability! I don''t believe you are not afraid of death!"


    "Do you think I dare not press it? Come on, then die together!"


    "Come and come, you press! I tell you, you don''t dare press, you''re a seed!"


    "Who do you say is a sapling?"


    "I''m talking about it! You are a sapling! If you don''t press you, you are a sapling! The whole world knows that you are a sapling!"


    Listening to Feng Tianqi''s words, the people next to him were frightened with cold sweats, staring at him violently, simply wanting to swallow him alive.


    This handsome guy, don''t you want to excite him?


    What if he feels depressed for a while?


    There are also hundreds of lives here!


    The men who knew him best knew that he was panicked at the sight of this situation, fearing that he would really take it seriously.

 Chapter 1254： Mysterious Desk (24)

    The men shouted anxiously, "Brother Quan, don''t listen to him! Don''t press it! He just inspired you deliberately!"


    They don''t want to die!


    However, their boss couldn''t hear anything at all, just stared at Feng Tianqi with scarlet eyes, saying one by one, "I''m not a horde!"


    After speaking, the thumb moved, and the bomb switch was pressed.


    drop--


    The red light of the bomb lights up and I see a countdown of five seconds on the small screen above.


    "Ah--" The onlookers screamed in fright, and now no threats matter, and escape is important!


    As a result, the scene was in chaos. Everyone hit anyone when they ran away. Someone fell to the ground and was trampled on a few feet.


    "Booming¡ª" A sound of engine sounded in the scream.


    The engine sound is not the same as before.


    "Keep off!" Shouted a cold voice.


    I saw a shadow flying like lightning.


    A heavy-duty locomotive rushed directly in front of Brother Quan and snatched the bomb in his hand.


    drop--


    The bomb has three seconds left!


    Because of the sudden appearance of this heavy-duty locomotive, no one consciously froze in place, or even forgot to escape.


    Is it ... there is a reversal?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally pulled by Yin Shaojie to run, but she glanced at it, and inexplicably felt that the owner of the heavy locomotive seemed a little familiar, so she also stood still.


    Yin Shaojin turned back to call her and also noticed the sudden appearance of the person.


    This man is ...


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    The opponent wears a helmet, but he has a familiar feeling.


    drop--


    The bomb has two seconds left!


    In the eyes of the crowd, the owner of the heavy locomotive grabbed the bomb and passed the crowd like a wind, driving a dozen meters away in a flash.


    drop--


    There is one second left for the bomb!


    The owner of the heavy locomotive has no brakes because there is no time to brake! He jumped directly off the car and ran quickly towards the central lake in front.


    After a quick step, the hand was raised, almost exhausting the energy, and the bomb was thrown into the lake far away.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by his set of behaviors without gaps.


    drop--


    Just listening to a loud noise, the bomb exploded in the lake, blasting the water column several floors high.


    The hearts of the people present were shrunk.


    God ...


    The power of this bomb ...


    The crowd of melon-eating people secretly wiped a cold sweat, with a sense of fear for the rest of the life.


    Fortunately, this person saved them, otherwise the bomb exploded, I don''t know how many people will die!


    Especially the students of the Student Union, in addition to being happy that their life was saved, they were even more thankful.


    If this explosion really caused casualties, it would be impossible to estimate how much negative impact it would have on the reputation of Suntech College!


    So indirectly, this man saved Suntech College!


    Before the crowd had shook it, the man had walked to the heavy locomotive, mounted it again, and then said something to a girl next to him, and drove on.


    After a while, the talents present recovered one after another.


    "Huh? What about that person?"


    "He seems to be gone."


    "Who the **** is he? Why did it suddenly come out? Oh my god! Just that scene, it was so handsome!"


    "He just seemed to have said something to the girl. Go and ask!"


    So everyone ran over, surrounded the girl, and asked curiously, "What did the man just say to you?"


    The girl was stunned. "He asked me ... how to get to the principal''s office ..."

 Chapter 1255： Mysterious Desk (25)

    Hearing this, all the onlookers were in an uproar.


    "Is he a transfer student?"


    "If that''s really the case! Look at that figure, it must be a handsome guy! And the skill is so good, my God, I have begun to fascinate him, I hope he is really a transfer student, if not it would cry! "


    "This person is really cool. Have you noticed that he obviously saved so many of us, but he seems to have no feeling at all, he just left after saving, waving his sleeves without taking away A cloud. "


    "It''s a pity that he has been wearing a helmet and hasn''t seen him, but he is my life-saving benefactor, so I want to promise him by my body!"


    When everyone ¡¯s attention is on this ¡®saviour benefactor¡¯.


    There is a bad guy who wants to run away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was the first to discover that his lips flicked, picked up the stone on the ground, and smashed it over.


    "Ouch!" Just hit the target!


    Mu Xiaoxiao clapped her hands, her hands on her hips, staring at Brother Quan violently, "You dare to run? You just nearly killed us, you just wait for jail!"


    Such a bad guy must be punished by law!


    "Just run, how are you doing to me?" Brother Quan was stepping on the locomotive, adding gas, smiling at Mu Xiaoxiao arrogantly, and was about to escape from the scene.


    "Want to run?" Feng Tianqi snorted, his long legs only rushed over in two steps, flew a foot, directly kicked Quan Ge off the locomotive, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Brother Quan broke his buttocks in half, and wailed on the ground. His men wanted to help him, but they didn''t dare. Later, Feng Tianqi glared at him and stepped on his motorcycle one by one. Drove away.


    "How can you traitors leave me--" Quan Ge looked at the tail of the locomotive far away in amazement.


    His hand was trembling.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow enveloped him.


    He froze for a while, and only then could he feel a terrible chill, striking his forehead from the tail vertebrae, causing him to sweat coldly and panic.


    "Are you playing bombs on my site?" A devil''s voice rang behind him.


    Brother Ge had the illusion that he was staring at death, and his heart was beating.


    "Ah-" A scream, his hand was slammed.


    "It''s this hand? You said, is it better to scrap it? Lest it have a chance to play this dangerous game in the future." The voice was terrible and cold, like the wind of winter, slashing in the heart Generally uncomfortable.


    Brother Quan turned back in horror and looked at Yin Shaoji.


    At this time, inexplicable thoughts in his mind rang from what his men said.


    This man is the president of the Student Union of Suntech College, and he is Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojie?


    Could it be ... Yin Family, one of the four big families? !


    Brother Quan''s heart trembled, and now he responded and reminded him what this sentence meant, but he was too arrogant at the time, he didn''t want to listen at all, and interrupted his words, so he also forgot, Suntech What status does the college represent in the entire city A?


    "Yin, Master Yin ... You see, the bomb ... it''s nothing, just a misunderstanding ..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Yin Shaoji smiled at him, but his smile was like Satan.


    Don''t forget, this person just wanted to blow them up, right?


    If it were n¡¯t for the owner of the heavy locomotive that just happened to appear, the bomb crisis was lifted neatly, and there were more or less casualties among the people present.

 Chapter 1256： Mysterious Desk (26)

    Is this a misunderstanding?


    Does this person think that Yin Shaozhen is good at fooling him?


    Brother Quan crawled back a few steps, dare not let his eyes go down, swallowed hard, and said, "The bombs ... are all blown up, even if the police are coming, there is no physical evidence, right? We are not as good as in private¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojin snorted softly, "Physical evidence? We have so many personal witnesses here, and-our Suntech is full of cameras everywhere. We must be able to photograph the whole process clearly. Do you think that you still need physical evidence?


    Brother Ge Quan''s eyes widened in amazement. "Camera, camera?"


    Mom, is this a noble school? Would you like this?


    "You should be thankful, I don''t want my wife to see the **** scene, so it''s just to deal with the alarm, otherwise ... Do you think you can still be complete now?" Yin Shaozhen glanced through a dark, low voice The sound made people shudder.


    Brother Ge''s heart stopped for a second.


    At this moment, his scalp tingled.


    ...


    The police car came and finished the scene.


    Feng Tianqi was sorry, and asked Yin Shaojie, "Who is the winner now?"


    "Tie." Yin Shaojie glanced at him, said lightly, walked back to Mu Xiaoxiao, took her hand, and walked directly to the parking lot.


    Feng Tianqi was a man who refused to accept his defeat and said to him again, "When will we compete again?"


    "I''ll talk about it next time." Yin Shaojin now feels this way.


    Feng Tianqi chased up and asked, "Where are you going? Go to dinner? Let''s go together."


    Yin Shaoji stood still, staring at him and saying, "We are going home! Do you want to follow me?"


    "Go home for dinner?" Feng Tianqi asked.


    "Do you care if we eat, or do you? Even if we go back and roll the sheets, it''s not your business!" Yin Shaozhen''s tone was not good, and it wouldn''t have happened if the kid brought the Chou to school.


    Hearing this, Feng Tianqi froze for a moment, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao as if he believed the words behind Yin Shaozhen.


    "I ... I have something to talk to the short story ..."


    In the daytime, just go home and roll the sheets?


    Is this too ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so disturbed by his obvious eyes that he pressed Yin Shaojie with his elbow and said to Feng Tianqi, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "That is, I suddenly thought of ..." Feng Tianqi wanted to say, but suddenly he paused, glanced at Yin Shaojie, and did not go on.


    He leaned close to Mu Xiao''s ear and whispered, "It''s inconvenient for him, let me tell you next time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what he wants to do, Feng Tianqi''s behavior is very unique, so she can''t guess his thoughts at all.


    But at least she knew that this guy was not malicious.


    "Well, let''s talk next time." She nodded.


    Feng Tianqi reluctantly waved to her to say goodbye, and then left.


    Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao forward again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back frequently and walked slowly.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, squeezed her chin arrogantly, and brought her face back, "You are so reluctant to him? Do you want to go to lunch with him? Yes, you just say, I am not not Let you go. "


    That is what he said, but his handsome face clearly said: You dare to nod and try.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not looking at Feng Tianqi, so she just smiled.


    "I didn''t say that again. You said it yourself. Do you have to rely on me?"

 Chapter 1257： Mysterious Desk (27)

    "Humph! It''s not good." Yin Shaojie was slightly satisfied.


    "Are we really going home? Aren''t we just here ... Your affairs are all done?" Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and asked.


    She knew his thoughts and thought it was unsafe here, so she wanted to take her home.


    But she didn''t want to go home so soon.


    Yin Shaojie took a step and remembered that he had had half of the previous meeting, and there was just the bomb incident. Although there were no casualties, this was not the case. Their student council also had to deal with the follow-up matters, which must be done by him. Instructed.


    "Little--" A crisp voice from far to near.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when he heard the voice, turned his head, and looked at the coming person, "Qi Qing!"


    She released Yin Shaojie''s hand and stepped forward to give Han Qiqing a big hug.


    "Little, you came back last night, why didn''t you tell me?" Han Qiqing pushed her away a little, watching her complain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "I''m so tired that I fell asleep when I got home ..."


    Han Qiqing looked at her face and touched it distressedly, "You seem to be thin, I saw your WeChat sent, Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue''s matter has been resolved, it is really hard for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "It''s not me who worked hard, it was Ye Sijue, he was miserable."


    "He should hold the beauty back, it should be hard work! Or let their boys think that his wife is so good to marry?" Han Qiqing said, and deliberately glanced at Yin Shaozhi.


    Yin Shaojie spread his hands and said, "Indeed, his wife is not so easy to marry."


    He also experienced a difficult period, okay?


    However, because of this, it is better to cherish it, right?


    Han Qiqing held Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s eat and talk while eating. Song Shijun''s guy has already booked a room. I asked him to order first so that we can eat directly in the past without waiting. "


    "Okay, I happened to be hungry too!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. In fact, she wasn''t really hungry, just like that, she didn''t have to go home.


    She also did not forget Yin Shaoji, and turned back to beckon to him, "Come on, eat together first, you have to go back to the student to handle things."


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to keep up.


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    The bright sunlight shone on the playground, adding a little warmth to the winter.


    One hand shook in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing''s voice rang in her ears, "Little? Why are you dazed again?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, blinking angrily, looking at her.


    Han Qiqing stared at her eyes, as if looking at them, before saying, "Since you have just eaten, you are like this. Suddenly, you are in a daze and fell into your own world. What the **** are you thinking about?"


    "Uh ..." Mu Xiaozhi broke down without saying.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, and the head of the heavy locomotive was lingering in her mind.


    The man gave her a familiar feeling as if she had seen it somewhere.


    But I couldn''t remember it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth in frustration and thumped her small head with a small fist, and said to her in a muffled voice, "Qi Qing, I feel that my memory has deteriorated recently, you said, is it because of me Did you hurt your head before? Will I ... get worse and worse and become a fool? "


    Woo, she does n¡¯t want that!

 Chapter 1258： Mysterious Desk (28)

    Han Qiqing looked at her worriedly, "Ah? Why is this so? No, how do you think your memory is getting worse? Is there any basis?"


    "Oh, I don''t know how to say ..." Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more likely. After all, she hurt her head, but it could be big or small. What if it really affected her IQ?


    She is so smart, don''t be a fool!


    Han Qiqing thought about how to comfort her, "It seems ... there is no such case? By the way, can you think of something that happened during the time when you lost your memory? If you ca n¡¯t remember it, it ¡¯s normal. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was reminded by her, and suddenly, "Yeah! Did I see him during amnesia?"


    "Who have you seen?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and leaned into her ear and said, "Isn''t there a mysterious person who came out today and saved all of us? That person ... He gave me a familiar feeling, I doubt I saw Just past him, but I can''t remember it. "


    Han Qiqing heard them say this while eating, and it has been spread throughout the school. Not only are there many people in the circle of friends, but also aroused heated discussions on the school forum, they are all guessing this mysterious person Who is it?


    However, because things happened so suddenly, no one took the picture.


    But some people''s minds turned very quickly, thinking that the school had a camera, and that the mysterious person should be photographed. Someone asked the student union to call up the video of the mysterious person, but the student union did not respond.


    Han Qiqing was very sure about Mu Xiaofu''s novel, "That must be that you have seen him during memory loss! You think slowly, maybe you will remember."


    In fact, she is also curious about who the mysterious person is.


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Han Qiqing said, "But I read what the forum said. The mysterious man later went to the principal''s office. He is probably a transfer student, so he might have a chance to meet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell into a daze again.


    Han Qiqing looked at her, his eyes glanced at him, and he kept talking.


    Then he finally got up the courage and pushed her, and she asked, "That ... little, you went to the United States ... yes ... see Lu Yichen? How is he ... now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her, looking forward to her eyes full of expectation.


    In her mind, a picture of Xin Zimo followed by landing Yichen.


    Should she tell Qiqing about this Xin Zimo?


    "He ... is very good." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and said very vaguely.


    "It''s good? What does this mean?" Han Qiqing is not so easy to fool. Obviously, she has to ask questions about Lu Yichen very clearly and in detail.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and said frankly, "Actually ... I didn''t go to see him. Uh, I can''t say that ... I did go to the hospital, but I didn''t meet him."


    "Why?" Han Qiqing said he couldn''t understand.


    "That ... when we arrived in the United States, we had planned to visit Lu Yichen first. Wasn''t this a sudden accident on Ye Sijue''s side? We hurried over first, and then ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a decision in his heart after explaining the night of Sir Alex.


    She took a deep breath, clutching Han Qiqing''s shoulders with both hands, and said solemnly, "Qi Qing, there is something to tell you, promise me, you ... must be calm, okay?"

 Chapter 1259： Mysterious Desk (29)

    Han Qiqing looked at her eyes and nodded, "Well, okay."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "In the hospital, I saw ... there was a girl beside Lu Yichen ..."


    Before she finished talking, Han Qiqing interrupted her and said with a smile, "I know, there is a girl next to him, right? And it seems quite intimate."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in amazement and asked in surprise, "How could you know?"


    Han Qiqing looked away and said quietly, "I saw it in Lu Yichen''s circle of friends. He sent a picture of him and the girl, but ... I suspect it was not from him, it was the girl I sent it from his mobile phone because it was deleted soon. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to WeChat recently, so I don''t know there is such a thing.


    She thought about it, and agreed with Han Qiqing ¡¯s guess, ¡°This is not like what Lu Yichen would do, so I also thought it was the girl who stole the photo sent by his mobile phone, and later was discovered by Lu Yichen, and was deleted."


    This approach is quite ambitious, but Xin Zimo seems to be the kind of person who dares to do things. In doing so, it is nothing more than a declaration of sovereignty.


    It ¡¯s just this way ... Is Lu Yichen disliked it?


    "Have you seen this girl?" Han Qiqing asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yeah, I saw it and talked a few words. She really ... liked Lu Yichen''s appearance. The two of them are old-fashioned, but to see her getting along with Lu Yichen, Lu Yichen should not mean that to her Yes, just treat her as a neighbor ¡¯s sister. "


    "Of course, Lu Yichen won''t like her." Han Qiqing smiled and looked at her.


    Because he likes you.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaogang just wanted to say something, when she saw an unknown object flying towards this side, she saw it, and turned her head subconsciously to see it.


    Is a ball ...


    Come again? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in shock, and the next second, a big hand blocked the ball, and then a bright smile.


    "Have you finished talking? Should I?" Feng Tianqi said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, turning the basketball in his hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw him playing so neatly, suspecting that he just threw the ball just now.


    By the way, he was just playing basketball with the boys.


    Han Qiqing poked Mu Xiaoxiao, looked at Feng Tianqi curiously and asked her, "Who is this handsome guy? You are attracting the bees again, aren''t you afraid of Yin Shaojie being jealous?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "What is the trick to attract the butterflies? You should leave it to Yin Shaozhen for this sentence, is he better than me to attract the butterflies?"


    Feng Tianqi squatted down, stretched out his hand to Han Qiqing, and said with a smile, "I am Feng Tianqi, the little tablemate now, how about you? Are you a little good sister?"


    Han Qiqing likes cheerful people, especially boys with such a bright smile. Just looking at his smile makes it unpleasant.


    She reached out and took his hand.


    "My name is Han Qiqing."


    Feng Tianqi looked suddenly, and said, "Oh, I know you, one of the four big families, Han Jiaqianjin? Long admired his name!"


    "Long admiration for Da Ming? Don''t dare to be!" Han Qiqing was amused by his expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and patted her ass, saying, "Look, you are very close, you talk slowly, I will go ..."


    "I want to talk to you." Feng Tianqi stood up and grabbed her hand.

 Chapter 1260： Mysterious Desk (30)

    Han Qiqing also stood up and looked at the two ambiguously, "Oh, Feng Tianqi, you have a lot of courage, and dare to haunt us little, I tell you, her man, Yin Shaoji, that guy is a king of vinegar. , Be careful to let him see you like this, you will be miserable! "


    "I''m not afraid of him," Feng Tianqi hummed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took off Feng Tianqi''s hand and asked him, "What do you want to talk to me? Say it directly."


    Feng Tianqi glanced at Han Qiqing, and his eyes clearly expressed the meaning of ''You are a light bulb, can you walk away''?


    Han Qiqing smiled deliberately, pretending not to understand.


    Feng Tian Qi frowned, and it was not good to drive her away, so she had to pull up Mu Xiao''s hand again, "we said over there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him as if something really happened, and followed him.


    Walk to a place where no one is.


    Feng Tianqi then said to her, "Today is my birthday."


    "Ah? Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze and asked.


    Feng Tianqi grinned, nodded and said, "Really! What are you doing? I want you to give me something as a birthday present."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in amusement, "Are you too rude? How can anyone ask for a birthday gift like this?"


    "Anyway, you said, would you like to give me a birthday gift?" Feng Tianqi''s handsome face leaned over in front of her and asked.


    He said so, and Mu Xiaoxiao was not easy to refuse.


    So she asked, "Well, what birthday gift do you want?"


    "What I want is ..." Feng Tianqi stared at her delicate face, and looked down, fixed on her pink lips, and said in a very cheerful tone, "Your kiss!"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought he had heard it wrong.


    Because his tone is completely like saying, "The weather is really good today", there is no slight ambiguity at all.


    "What do you want?" She asked.


    Feng Tianqi pointed to her lips, emphasizing each word, "Your kiss!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This time, she was pretty sure she had heard it wrong.


    She put her hands around her chest and gazed at him, "Today is definitely not your birthday, right? Why do you want my kiss?"


    "Because I suddenly want to try what it''s like to kiss." Feng Tianqi said naturally, as if this was just a very ordinary thing.


    "Ah? You just want to try, the smell of kisses?" Mu Xiaoxiao tilted and looked at him incomprehensiblely.


    Feng Tianqi nodded, "Yes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    "Then you can find another girl to try. You are as handsome as you. Just find a girl. Someone must be willing. Why are you looking for me?"


    Please, how could she promise him such a request?


    Feng Tianqi looked disgusted and shook his head, saying, "I don''t want to find a girl I don''t know, I want to find you, you look like a kiss, I heard the girl''s mouth is sweet, is it true of?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Who told you? Your brother?"


    "Whether you can agree or not, it''s just a kiss, and it won''t let you lose a piece of meat!" Feng Tianqi obviously thought it was a very simple thing, thinking she would agree.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to him seriously, "Unless my brain is kicked by a donkey, I will never promise you! You''ll give up!"


    "Why? It''s just a simple kiss ..." He also wanted to convince her.

 Chapter 1261： Mysterious Desk (31)

    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand in silence, interrupted his words, and prevented him from continuing.


    She gave him a white eye and gave him an example, "Then if, like today''s boy named Gong Chu, let you kiss him, would you?"


    As soon as he heard this hypothesis, Feng Tianqi showed a nausea expression, and the words "Reluctant" were clearly written on Jun''s face.


    "You also said that it was just a kiss, and it wouldn''t be missing a piece of meat. Why don''t you want to?" Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately used what he just said.


    "That''s different! He is a man, and I am a man! Why should I kiss a man? Disgusting or disgusting?" Feng Tian Qi was full of disgusting tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "This is not the point. The point is that if you don''t like him, you certainly don''t want to kiss him. If you like him, it doesn''t matter if he is male or female."


    Feng Tianqi looked at her and understood, "So you want to say, you don''t like me, so I don''t like me to kiss you? Does that mean?"


    "You can say that. Although I don''t hate you, there is no like between men and women. If there is no like, I will never let you kiss me." Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to educate him. Fan.


    Feng Tianqi thought for a while, and his eyes were sincerely asked, "How about that, then will you like me? It''s the kind of love men and women like."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really defeated by him.


    She said helplessly, "I already have a boyfriend! I like him very much, I love him very much! I have no plans to change my mind, OK? Do you understand?"


    "I only like one person in my life. What''s the point of it?" Feng Tianqi said to her that she couldn''t understand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "You care about me! Like you, idiot who doesn''t even know what I like, I really have nothing to say to you, when one day you really like someone, you I understand what I mean. "


    Feng Tian Qi squeezed his head and said, "I think it''s boring and boring."


    He does n¡¯t think it ¡¯s interesting to like someone!


    Not as fun as his car.


    "Why do you want to kiss me?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand this guy''s brain circuit, should he be an alien?


    Feng Tian Qi Bai gave her a look, "Did I just say that? I want to know what a kiss tastes like."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and persuaded herself not to care about him, or to want to beat someone without impulse, although she really wanted to beat him now.


    Suddenly, she was alive, and a thought flashed into her head.


    She chuckled happily, patting him on the shoulder and saying, "I think ... there is someone who is a good tester for you!"


    "Who?" Feng Tianqi looked a little interested.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "That''s the girl who likes you, that nerd!"


    "She? I don''t want it!" Feng Tianqi vetoed with a sip.


    "Think about it for yourself. She likes you so much and she is willing to do anything for you? And, if you have kissed her, she will like you even more. Isn''t this good?" he.


    Hearing this, Feng Tianqi really paused, as if thinking about her words seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You think about it, I think she is the best candidate."


    After talking, she left.


    Leave Feng Tianqi alone to think in situ.

 Chapter 1262： Mysterious Desk (32)

    The next two classes are English classes. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to take it. For her, the English class is just for daze.


    So after finishing physical education class, separated from Han Qiqing, she planned to go to the student union building to find Yin Shaoji.


    Walked through the school road of Bauhinia.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard a subtle "meow meow" cry.


    Her ears twitched, and she turned her head subconsciously to find the cat.


    A murmur, a little black figure jumped into the grass next to it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just captured the last picture, as if it were a gray cat.


    She crept over and slowly moved away the grass, and the cat hiding inside suddenly met her.


    Wow! It is a gray folding ear cat!


    so beautiful!


    Mu Xiaoxiao has no resistance to such small animals, especially such a beautiful folding ear cat.


    Just to meet its beautiful water-blue eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao felt his heart melt.


    "Xiao Miao Miao ... Did you run out of the house? You are not good, come out quickly, my sister gives you a hug." She coaxed it with a milky voice.


    Seeing the cat still wearing a ring on the neck, it means that it was raised by someone.


    Domestic cats, it''s dangerous to run out like this.


    Especially now that the weather is getting colder and colder, this cat is used to being fed and is difficult to survive outside.


    "Meow ~" The cat barked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can''t stand this sound, my goodness! I really want to hug!


    She squatted down, beckoned to it, and discussed with him friendly, "Xiao Miao Miao, are you okay? I''m not a bad guy, I''m a good guy, do you want to go home? I will help you, okay? "


    "Aim ~" The cat called to her again, but she stepped back, a little alert.


    "If you run like this, it''s very dangerous, do you know? If you can''t find a warm place to sleep, you will freeze to death, and it''s hard to find anything to eat outside, you will starve to death." Mu Xiaoxiao I gave it some education.


    However, the cat seemed to be annoyed by her and turned and ran away.


    "Eh! Don''t run! Xiao Miao Miao, you really can''t run around, let me take you home, OK? Otherwise, if you don''t want to go home, you can go to my house." Mu Xiaoxiao is afraid of losing it Now, hurry up and catch up.


    The cat''s movements were very sensitive. He jumped up from the steps next to it, then climbed onto a high platform, and climbed a tree along the side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran under the tree and looked at it with her head raised, fearing that she might be lost.


    "Should I buy some sausage or dried fish for better?" She muttered.


    After thinking about it, I still can''t walk away.


    What if she walked away and the cat ran somewhere else and couldn''t find it?


    At this time, she heard the cat''s rapid "Meow Meow Meow" sound, a bit like asking for help.


    Could it be that it climbed up and could not come down?


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled up her sleeves, ready to go up to save people, oh no, save the cat!


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaomei, I''ll go up to save you right away. You''re good, don''t move." Seeing it shrink on the branches, it seemed to be shivering timidly, and it looked pitiful.


    The tree that this person can hold is not too big, but not too small.


    Fortunately, this tree does not look so difficult to climb.


    Mu Xiaoxiao first found a place where he could grab it, then stepped on a recessed part and began to climb up.


    "I''ll be here soon ..."

 Chapter 1263： Mysterious Desk (33)

    She crawled a few steps, and saw that the cat was almost reaching, but no one could catch it.


    I have been holding on like this for a long time, and my strength gradually runs out.


    As soon as her hand fell, the man fell down.


    "what--"


    A shadow came out of nowhere and swept like a gust of wind, firmly catching her falling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s horror was undecided, and he caught the man''s eyes in anxiety.


    Those are very dark eyes.


    From the eyes to his deep facial features, this man has a cold and handsome face.


    Even Mu Xiaoxiao, who saw more handsome guys, was a little surprised.


    What is important is not his face, but his temperament, which has a special charm.


    what¡­¡­


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Is he the mysterious man in the morning?


    Although everything happened so fast at that time, Mu Xiaoxiao could only see his back, but according to this black dress and her tall and handsome figure, she could still recognize that he was the one saved in the morning Everyone''s mysterious person!


    Before she had finished speaking, he put her down and held her, without a little overtaking, and didn''t even say a word.


    "Meow meow ~" The cat in the tree again sent a signal for help.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was distracted and blamed the cat on the tree, "Let you climb so high! Now you know that you are afraid? Really not good!"


    He glanced at her, and then looked at the cat in the tree.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the trunk, his skill was incredible, almost two or three times, he rubbed the tree.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked straight.


    This neat movement is too handsome!


    She almost screamed and even wanted to applaud.


    I don''t know if it''s because of fear. The folding ear cat was not good enough for him. When he was hugged down, he didn''t have any effort. A pair of innocent water-blue eyes kept watching him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly suspected that this cat is a mother?


    At a height of more than two meters, he jumped straight down, and then tucked the cat into her arms.


    After not saying a word, he turned away.


    "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stop him.


    The other party didn''t seem to hear it, and his steps didn''t stop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly caught up and asked, "Where have we seen it before? I think you are familiar, but I just can''t remember."


    He still didn''t speak or even looked at her as if she didn''t exist.


    Wow!


    Is this guy so cool?


    Mu Xiaoxiao grew so big, it was the first time he encountered such a cold nail.


    If it is usual, she will turn around and go away, it is not rare!


    But after going through his rescue and cat rescue, she was sure that he must not be a bad person. If the bad person, who would risk his life to save some people who are not relatives?


    Without two steps, I reached the tree next to me.


    He stood under the tree, looked up at it, jumped up, grabbed a thick branch with an arm, propped it forward, and took his coat from above.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him staring blankly, and then I realized that he had just rested on this tree, right?


    "Oh, what about your heavy locomotive?"


    Isn''t that a big car so conspicuous? Where did he go?


    He looked at her with Yu Guang, put on his coat, and walked over to the trees beside him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed.


    It turns out that the heavy locomotive is hidden here!


    No wonder he rested on the tree, no one found him.

 Chapter 1264： Mysterious Desk (34)

    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that, given his current reputation at Suntech College, if he saw his heavy locomotive, there must be many people around him, and he wanted to hide in a tree to rest, it was absolutely impossible.


    However, it is also strange.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head to look at him, and asked curiously, "Are you really a transfer student? Which class are you in? Why didn''t you take classes in the classroom, but ran here to hide and rest?"


    If he is not a transfer student, then he went to the principal''s office, why not leave but stay here?


    He still ignored her, pushed out a heavy locomotive from the grass, put on a helmet, and stepped on the locomotive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside holding the cat and looked at him.


    As he passed by, the cat in her arms suddenly struggled, waving paws at him, looking like he wanted to be close to him.


    At this time, he turned his head, not looking at her, but fell on the cat in her arms.


    "Meow ~" The cat made a seemingly reluctant sound, and leaned forward to him, as if he wanted to follow him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t hold it.


    "Xiao Miao Miao, you are quieter ..."


    Suddenly, a hand appeared in her field of vision, holding the cat''s small head.


    "Meow ~" The cat cried again, the voice was soft and glutinous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that he reached out and rubbed the cat''s head.


    Then the cat rubbed his hand with his head.


    Indistinctly, the corner of his mouth seemed to have a shallow smile, even his eyes were slightly curved, as if a gentle glance passed by.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked hard, wondering if he was wrong.


    But quickly, he withdrew his hand, riding a black heavy locomotive, and left quickly.


    "Meow ~" The cat meowed at his back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and rubbed the cat''s head a little unevenly.


    "How nice you are, he smiled at you, but coldly to me, ah! By the way, I forgot to ask his name, but ... I won''t tell you what he looks like."


    To her, he refused to say a word.


    But to the kitten, he was different.


    This is almost the same treatment, Mu Xiaoxiao also encountered for the first time.


    "Meow!" Cat raised her head and glared at her. Then she plucked her hand with small fleshy claws, as if protesting that she had rubbed herself, and that look seemed to be proud.


    "Xiao Miao Miao, are you a mother, right? Otherwise, why do you like him so much, but hate me so much? I''m your life-saving benefactor! You still treat me like this." He said to it dissatisfiedly.


    The cat leaned back, struggling to get down.


    "You want to run again? I won''t let you run anymore, be good!" Mu Xiaoxiao hugged it tightly, didn''t let it turbulence anymore, but also made an angry look and took a picture of its fart . Shares, fleshy little ass.


    This cat, raised so fat, must not be a stray cat, definitely a domesticated one, and it''s a pet, otherwise the attitude will not be so arrogant.


    "Meow!" The cat was angry at her.


    "you¡­¡­"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to educate him, he heard the voice of a child in the distance shouting, "Meat! Meatball! Where are you? Come out quickly! Meatball!"


    "Meatball?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised the cat in his hand and looked at it with his eyes.


    Eyes glanced at its chubby body, with shiny and beautiful hair.

 Chapter 1265： Mysterious Desk (35)

    She asked, "Are you called a meatball?"


    Hearing the name, the cat yelled at her as if answering her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "This name really suits you."


    "Meatballs! You bastard! You are not allowed to grab my meatballs and give it back to me!" A little boy ran over angrily, struggling to fight, and when he rushed up, he reached out and pushed her.


    "Hey! Be careful, you little ass, why are you so rude." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly evaded him and flashed aside.


    The little boy was anxious when he could n¡¯t catch her, and pointed at her and said, ¡°You, you devil, quickly return the meatball to me! The meatball is my family, you ca n¡¯t take it away!¡±


    Female ... the devil?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, obviously this little boy was influenced by the cartoon?


    Please, she looks so sweet and cute, how can she be an angel sister? How can it be a devil!


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the cat in one hand, pretending to be angry, and said to the little boy, "You said I am a devil? You try again, I will take the meat ball home and cook it! It ¡¯s terrible! "


    "You, you ... so bad! How can you ..." The little boy''s eyes were wet with anxiety.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is only joking with him, who knows he is not so surprised.


    However, she forgot that the child''s world is very simple, he will believe what you say.


    So she quickly changed her mouth and said, "I was laughing with you. The meatballs are so cute. How could I eat it? Besides, I am also a friend of the meatballs. I just saved it. Are you right? ? Meatball? ''


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook the cat''s little head and smiled at it.


    However, the flesh kitty gave her a white eye, twisting on her hand, as if she wanted to escape from the claws of her "demon devil".


    Mu Xiao was a little hurt when she was careful, she handed the cat back to the little boy.


    "Give it back to you." The tone was a bit frustrating.


    The little boy blinked a bit of wet eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it, looked at the cat in her hand, and then reacted, you quickly hugged the cat back.


    "Meatball, meatball ..." He rubbed the cat''s face.


    The cat yelled at him ¡®meow ~¡¯, and rubbed his face with his face, one person, one cat, the one who called you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dares to be 100% sure this time, this cat must be a mother!


    "Children." She called to the little boy.


    The little boy took a step back, as if afraid that she would take the cat away, and hid the cat behind, looking at her cautiously, "Why, what are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his hips and educated him, "Since you love your meatballs so much, then you have to take good care of it in the future, don''t let it run out again, don''t you know? Otherwise, it will be lost, find What should I do if I do n¡¯t go home on the road? I can only wander outside. This kind of weather, cold and hungry, will die outside, and may be caught by bad guys, abused, tortured, you think See this result? "


    The little boy shook his head and promised to say, "I ... I will be optimistic about the meatballs in the future ..."


    "Well, that''s right, if you take it out for a walk in the future, will you hold the rope? Do you know it will not run around?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, looking at the cat nestling in the boy''s arms. , It''s so cute.

 Chapter 1266： Mysterious Desk (36)

    She couldn''t help it, reaching out to touch its head.


    "Meow ~" The meatball responded quickly and turned his head away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, poking its forehead with his finger, and hummed.


    The flesh shook his head.


    As it happened, Mu Xiao''s cell phone rang.


    Although the cat didn''t like her, she really couldn''t bear it, and wanted to tease it again.


    The little boy glanced at her, then ran away holding the cat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao then took out his phone, glanced at the caller ID, and connected.


    "Hello." The voice was muffled.


    "What''s wrong?" Originally Yin Shao wanted to ask where she was, but as soon as she heard her tone, she heard something and subconsciously changed her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but asked in turn, "Are you busy?"


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Yes, you are not in the classroom, right? Where did you go? Didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t run around? Won''t you run out of school again?"


    "How do you know ..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused before thinking of it. This guy had eyeliners in her classroom, so she didn''t take classes in the classroom, of course he knew.


    "I didn''t go out, it was in school. I just didn''t want to take an English class. Originally ... I wanted to go to the student union to find you. Then I walked around and met a cat that was lost, and then it ..." Mu Xiao Xiao subconsciously wants to tell the whole process, and he is bullied by a cat.


    But Yin Shaojin seemed busy there, removed the microphone, talked to others, and then turned back and said to her, "Then you come to the student union now, don''t run around."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao replied, guessing he should be in a meeting now.


    Yin Shaozhen hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and kicked the grass beneath his feet before slowly pacing.


    To the student union building.


    She didn''t want to disturb him for the meeting, she sent him a message saying that she had arrived, and then went into his office on her own.


    Bored lying on the sofa and played with the phone.


    It didn''t take long for Yin Shaojie to finally appear and pushed in.


    "Did something just happen?" He put the folder in his hand on the coffee table, then crouched in front of her and asked her in a low voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and sat cross-legged from the lying position.


    She pursed her small mouth and complained, "When I was about to come to you, I met a very cute cat. By the way, it is a fold cat! Its eyes are aqua blue, like a gem, It''s beautiful! But it has a bad temper, it doesn''t seem to like me ... it''s fierce to me, but to ... it''s a different attitude to men, I suspect it''s a mother. "


    Yin Shaojie listened to her description and smiled, "Maybe, because it doesn''t play with you, are you unhappy?"


    He knew that she liked small animals, especially kittens.


    At this time, a boy who came in with Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, if you like a fold cat, someone I know, the fold cat in her family is pregnant and will be born soon. If you want, I can ask her to give it to you. Her family is a pure-bred fold cat. "


    Yin Shaojie put his hand on Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and refused for her without waiting for her to speak.


    "No, she just likes to play with cats, no need to raise."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also shook his head, "Well, I don''t want to, thank you."


    The boy touched the back of his head awkwardly, "So, when you want it, you can tell me."

 Chapter 1267： Mysterious Desk (37)

    "I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want to raise it." Mu Xiao fiction.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her face, looking at her eyes as if she knew what she was thinking.


    He smiled, "You still have to raise me, how can I have time to raise a cat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nosed him at Nunu, "It''s you who raised me, right?"


    She knew that he was changing the subject.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hand to pull her up, and put her arm around her shoulder with one hand. "This is what you said, you are raised by me, and you have to be obedient afterwards."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, she rolled her eyes. "This is the same sentence. Can you change the word? I''m not your pet."


    Besides, he asked her to come to the Student Union. Did n¡¯t she come obediently? Isn''t that obedient?


    "Of course you are not a pet, you are my wife." Yin Shaojie smiled, took her hand, and walked over to the desk.


    The boy stood aside and was innocently abused by the dog. He didn''t know if he should stay.


    "That ..." He hesitated and wanted to say something.


    But Yin Shaozhen obviously didn''t focus on him, and after Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the chair, she helped her organize her scattered hair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, pursed his lips, and pulled his clothes with his small hands, and said in a small voice, "The cat just now is so cute."


    How could Yin Shaozhen not see that she really liked it.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, "Do you want to raise?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even think, shook his head and said, "No support."


    She doesn''t want to keep her, but she thinks that keeping pets should be carefully considered to see if she can give it all to take care of it.


    She really likes small animals, but she knows that she does n¡¯t have the patience to raise them, and will only make the small animals very pitiful.


    Now that you know the consequences, it is better not to raise them at the beginning.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her head and smiled, "Wait later, we are married and have children. Let''s raise them again."


    He knew that she remembered the cat when she was a child.


    "That ... Chairman ..." The boy shouted and started again, slowly pacing over, stood in front of the desk, and whispered.


    Yin Shaoji finally heard it and looked up at him, "What''s the matter?"


    The boy smiled, "It''s like this ... Today ... It''s Qi Ya''s birthday. She said that she would invite all students in the Student Union to have dinner. Everyone wants you to come, so I don''t know if you ... are free.


    "Today is Qi Ya''s birthday?" Yin Shaojie asked. Qi Ya is the head of one of the student union departments and is usually very competent.


    but¡­¡­


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked her, "Do you want to go?"


    "I''m going too? I''m not familiar with the people in your student union, so I won''t go, you go." Since it''s a student union meeting, she certainly won''t let him go.


    The boy seemed afraid of Yin Shaojin ¡¯s rejection, and quickly said, ¡°How come you are not familiar! Mu Xiaoxiao, are we not very familiar? You often come to the Student Union, how come you are not familiar, right? You also come, It ¡¯s fun for everyone to play together. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao still has an impression of the boy, and he did meet several times, and the boy gave her a good impression.


    Thinking that Qi Qing and Song Shijun are also student unions, they should go too.


    So she nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, then go."


    Yin Shaozhen paused, as if there was something she wanted to say, just looked at her and smiled at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1268： Mysterious Desk (38)

    Mu Xiaoxiao just turned his head and saw his expression. She looked at him and asked, "Your expression is a bit strange, is there anything you didn''t tell me?"


    Yin Shaoji waved the boy out.


    He squeezed in the same chair as her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shoved him, and said angrily, "Why are you sitting down, this chair is enough for two people to sit."


    "Isn''t that enough?" After Yin Shaozhen sat down, the two were stuck together like a baby.


    Mu Xiao novel, "It''s crowded, okay!"


    "It''s good to squeeze." Yin Shaojie almost squeezed her down and quickly reached out to hug her waist and protect her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not compete with him, so he had to stand up and stare at him silently.


    Yin Shaoji waved to her, pointed to her thigh and said, "Then sit here."


    "I don''t want it!" She hummed to him, he just wanted her to sit on his thigh on purpose? She just missed it.


    Mu''s little short leg kicked and sat on the table.


    She looked at him condescendingly, snapped, patted the table, and pointed at his nose.


    "Hurry up! Now is the time for interrogation. You just laughed so strangely ... Was that girl named Qi Ya one of your ex-girlfriends?"


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was guessed by her.


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and glared at him.


    He smiled suddenly and reached out to hold her little hand. "Fake! No matter how I am, I won''t deal with anyone around me. Rabbits still don''t eat nest grass, right?"


    "Oh, are you still very proud of it?" Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest with his finger, in order to express his anger, he poked hard.


    Yin Shaoji held her finger and said flatly, "Of course not, I''m confessing! I truly regret it, my dear, don''t mention this later, will you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t actually like to mention these. Although he knows he doesn''t like those girls, he still can''t help knocking over the vinegar jar every time he mentions it.


    "Okay, don''t mention it if you don''t mention it. Then what do you mean by the expression you just said? This Qi Ya, has anything to do with you?"


    Yin Shaojie raised her hand and corrected her words.


    "I have no special relationship with her! I am the president of the Student Union. She is the head of the organization department. It is just such a relationship, not even personal contacts."


    "But ..." Yin Shaojie coughed and looked at her and said, "She might ... maybe ... probably ... I guess ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance and helped him take the conversation, "You just said, she likes you, right?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Almost what it means."


    "Then she is a crush, or a crush?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked very carefully.


    "Isn''t this the same?"


    "Of course it''s different!" Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "If Ming Lian, the world knows that she likes you, if she''s secretly, she secretly likes you, and only you know it."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned for a moment before answering, "This ... is a crush."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her arms around her chest and stared at him and asked, "So what do you think she is like? Does she look beautiful?"


    "Well, beautiful ... not beautiful." Yin Shaozhen shook her head and said, while playing with her little hand, "her work ability is not bad, her communication ability is very good, so you see, her birthday, I can invite the whole student union People help her celebrate. "

 Chapter 1269： Mysterious Desk (39)

    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get her hand back and said in a sour tone, "Yo, it seems that you are very concerned about her!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, clenched her little hand, and kissed her lips.


    "She is my subordinate. Of course I should pay attention to my work ability. In other respects, I haven''t paid much attention to it. Well, can you stop being jealous?"


    Don''t tease her, lest this girl be flooded with vinegar.


    Although he likes to see how she cares about him and jealous of him, it is not good to eat too much vinegar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped off the table and glanced at him and said, "Qi Qing also said that I was attracting butterflies and butterflies, so I said, you are the one who really attracts butterflies and butterflies! By the way, you have so many girls , How many like you? "


    "This ... how do I know? I''m not a roundworm in their stomach, and, how can I have time to care who likes me." Yin Shaojie stood up, her long arm wrapped around her waist, and her handsome face stuck on and attached Her delicate cheeks.


    Throughout Suntech College, it is conservatively estimated that at least half of the girls like him?


    He asked, "Do you still want to go? If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. I told them to push it away and let them go to play."


    So he just asked her if she wanted to go.


    "Don''t stick to me like this, heavy, okay? I''m almost squashed by you." Mu Xiaoxiao moved his shoulder, trying to get rid of his sloth wrapped around his back.


    Instead, Yin Shaozhen got worse, rubbing her neck with her cheek, "Don''t move, let me hug, I''m so tired."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped the movement when he heard the fatigue in his voice.


    She turned her head slightly, "Today, you won''t deal with the student union all the time?"


    "Well, yeah." Yin Shaojie nodded, almost enclosing her in her arms, closing her eyes and holding her close.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking, feeling very distressed, and let him hug him.


    Yin Shaozhen did not move.


    After a while, seeing that he didn''t mean to let go, she moved slightly and whispered, "Hey, do you want to take a rest over the sofa, or do you go to the small room to lie down for a while?"


    "Are you sleeping with me?" His voice was a little vague, as if he was about to fall asleep, but there was a hint of coquettishness vaguely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made no mistake with him, "Maybe, but the bed in the small room is not big enough. If the two are lying down, aren''t you sleeping well?"


    "Otherwise, I''m lying on the bed, are you lying on me?" Yin Shaojie smiled softly, lowering her head, thin lips rubbing her white neck, rubbing against the ground as if kissing like a kiss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his lowered voice, and this kind of gentle behavior, so she didn''t even want to push him away.


    She smiled and said, "I think we can buy a bigger bed next time and change the single bed in the smaller room."


    "This can be, the bed is bigger, and it''s more comfortable to roll up." Yin Shaoji kissed and kissed gently from her ear, all the way down to her snow shoulder.


    He didn''t know it before. It turned out that her skin was so good, tender and smooth, and it felt particularly good when she kissed it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be incomprehensible and said funny, "The bed is for you to sleep, not for you to roll on."


    "I went to bed when I was alone. If I''m with you ... I can roll on it and play some other games ..."

 Chapter 1270： Mysterious Desk (40)

    His thin lips moved upward again, this time starting to tease her small and lovely earlobe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled and numb by him, shrinking his neck. "Okay, don''t you mean tired? Don''t play, go into the room and rest for a while, and you will leave school in less than one class."


    "I''m taking a break now, I think it''s more effective to rest like this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "But if you press my neck like this, I''m so sad ..."


    If this posture is maintained, her neck will hurt.


    He said, "Okay, change sides later."


    If Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see that he was indeed tired, he wasn''t so soft-hearted to him and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Forget it, just accommodate him once.


    "Knock--" The door was knocked twice.


    Before the two reacted, someone pushed in.


    "President, teach people everywhere ..." A girl came in, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene. The whole person was stunned and looked at them dumbly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red slightly and patted Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie raised his head and looked at the girl, "Qiya, is there something wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao yelled and looked at the girl.


    She turned out to be Qi Ya?


    What''s not beautiful, it''s obviously beautiful!


    Maybe it''s because of today''s birthday, she seems to have light makeup specially, the outline of the entire face is highlighted, and she looks very beautiful.


    He Qiya was a little embarrassed and looked at them embarrassedly.


    She raised her hand and said, "President, this is from the teaching office."


    "Well, just put it on the table." Yin Shaoqi said quietly, his attitude was ordinary, and he looked like an official.


    He Qiya came over, put the things on the table, nodded slightly to the two of them, went out, and helped close the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept looking at her figure until she left, before looking at Yin Shaojie.


    "She''s Qi Ya? Who said it''s not beautiful? Isn''t it beautiful? Yin Shaozhen, do you have a ghost in your heart, why did you deliberately lie to me?"


    Yin Shaojie embraced her and kissed her on the face.


    "I didn''t lie to you. In my eyes, she is not beautiful, because for me, there is only one girl in the world who is beautiful, that is ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t hear him talking these sweet words.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore. I''m getting goose bumps. I found out that you are getting more and more serious, and your tongue is slippery."


    "Well, let me change it. Girls all over the world are very beautiful, only one is the ugliest, especially ugly, she is called ..."


    "Yin Shaojie!"


    "No, it''s Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "you wanna die!"


    At this time, the door of the office was opened again, Song Shijun walked in and was about to speak, and saw the posture of the two of them.


    "Uh ... should I ... quietly turn around and leave?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie glanced at him at the same time.


    "You can roll out mellowly." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the door.


    "I don''t want it!" Song Shijun said, walked in, walked over to the small refrigerator, took a bottle of drink, and opened to drink.


    "By the way, did they tell you? Qiya''s birthday, to invite guests, Shaojie, shouldn''t you go?"


    "Go!" Mu Xiaoxiao answered.


    Song Shijun was just drinking water, almost choked, and looked at her in amazement, "Go? Little, are you going?"

 Chapter 1271： Mysterious Desk (41)

    "Yes, just go, what''s the fuss about?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him.


    To put it this way, the person who Qiya can invite to the entire student union seems to have a good family. After all, at Suntech College, no one can enter the student union.


    Song Shijun came over, pointed at Yin Shaojii, and leaned into her ear and asked, "Do you know ..."


    "I know!" Mu Xiaoxiao admitted generously, "That Qi Ya likes him."


    She suddenly thought of something, dragged Song Shijun aside, and whispered to him, "You should know, how many people like Yin Shaozhen in the whole student union?"


    Song Shijun looked down, seemed to count, and answered, "It''s a lot ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had expected this result long ago, so he was not surprised.


    She asked curiously, "What do you like?"


    Song Shijun paused and coughed, "That ... there are many too!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily and ridiculed, "Are you lying to me? Are you sure someone likes you? There are two people, Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue, are you out of the market? Okay, I won''t laugh at you , Even if one or two girls like you. "


    As soon as Song Shijun heard this, he jumped. "What is it even? It''s already there! There are a lot of girls who like me too!"


    "Good, many, many, don''t be so excited." Mu Xiaoxiao said perfunctoryly.


    "Where am I excited? I am not excited!" Song Shijun said excitedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him.


    Is this still exciting?


    Excited with a capital written on her face, okay?


    ...


    Lanya Western Restaurant is one of the high-end Western restaurants near Suntech College.


    For this birthday, He Qiya directly packed the entire restaurant. It is said that he also invited a chef of a Michelin restaurant.


    The whole restaurant has a birthday atmosphere.


    At the entrance, there is a table full of birthday gifts from everyone.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao does not know He Qiya, it is the most basic to come to someone''s birthday party and prepare a birthday gift.


    After everyone sat down, there were many boys and girls around He Qiya, congratulating and playing with her, the atmosphere was very harmonious and lively.


    It can be seen that He Qiya is very popular.


    Yin Shaocheng leaned into her ear and asked, "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you."


    This birthday banquet is in the form of a buffet. If you like something special, you can also ask the chef to do it on site.


    "I can do it. You can just help me get a little." Mu Xiao fiction finished, looking down at the phone, wondering why Qi Qing hadn''t come yet.


    She asked Song Shijun, "Have you told Qi Qing about the location? Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    At this time, I don''t know how long it is after school.


    Song Shijun shrugged and said, "I don''t know her, maybe it''s time to buy a gift. Wait a minute, Qi Qing picks gifts very slowly, and she also knows with Qi Ya, maybe she wants to buy better gifts.


    At this time, a group of people coaxed to come over, surrounded by He Qiya.


    "Jiao Shao! What birthday gift did you give Qi Ya this time?" A beautifully dressed girl said to Yin Shao Jie with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it and found that she was not a member of the Student Union, maybe He Qiya''s friend. In addition to inviting students from the Student Union, He Qiya also invited some good friends.


    She heard this sentence and glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    Did he give He Qiya a birthday gift before?

 Chapter 1272： Mysterious Desk (42)

    Did he give He Qiya a birthday gift before?


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s long arm rested on the back of Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s chair and answered indifferently, ¡°I did n¡¯t give it away.¡±


    Wen Yan, the girls next to He Qiya looked at each other as if they were laughing a little, and then looked at He Qiya, if they pointedly said, "If you do n¡¯t give it, then Qi Ya will be very disappointed. Now. "


    He Qiya frowned slightly, "Don''t talk nonsense, please?"


    "Why is this nonsense? Didn''t Jie Shao send you a Chanel''s latest limited edition bag last year? This sentiment, how could this year not be sent?"


    The girl said, she deliberately glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately, but pretended to have found Mu Xiaoxiao inadvertently, and also showed a surprised expression, pretending to cover her mouth and said, "Oh, I forget Now, Shao Shao now has a new girlfriend. "


    Chanel''s bag?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked to Yin Shaojie.


    What she cared about was not that Yin Shaoji had sent a gift to He Qiya, but that he had not just said this!


    Hearing this, Yin Shaoqi frowned.


    He Qiya on the side looked anxious and didn''t dare to look at Yin Shaojun''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Yin Shaojie wanted to speak, and suddenly hugged his hand, making him unable to speak.


    She said jokingly, "Are you suggesting that I am too stingy to let him give gifts?"


    "Oh, we can actually understand your mood, but, no matter what, Qi Ya is also the minister of the organization department, and it is also a capable young officer. It is nothing to give a birthday gift," said another girl. Even though there was a smile on his face, that tone seemed to be holding up against his good friend.


    "Okay! It doesn''t matter if the gift is not a gift. It''s an honour for me to be here today. It''s an honour for me." He Qiya stopped them with a loud voice, and she was a little panicked, trying to pull them go.


    "Qiya, you just have a very good personality and don''t argue about anything, so people will be snatched away ..."


    He Qiya anxiously interrupted her and said lightly, "I''ll stop talking! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my friend drank some wine, so I''m sorry for talking nonsense."


    She bowed and apologized to Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojin had a handsome face and seemed to be angry at any time, so that the girls also had some fears and had to be left by He Qiyala.


    After these people left, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie met her eyes and said quickly, "Little, listen to me explain ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Okay, you explain."


    "I didn''t even send her any bags at all. For her birthday last year, I didn''t even know about it." Yin Shaojie looked at her seriously.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Actually ... even if you really give her a Chanel bag, it doesn''t matter, as the girl said, she is your competent officer. On her birthday, you give a gift ... "


    Before waiting for her to continue talking nonsense, Yin Shaozhen interrupted her, staring at her eyes, stating, "I said, I didn''t give her a bag! No matter it''s a bag or something, I don''t Sent to her! "


    "Really?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie locked her eyes, afraid she would not believe in herself, "Do you want me to swear?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Well, tease you, I believe you."

 Chapter 1273： Mysterious Desk (43)

    He said so, of course she believed!


    If he really did give it away, he should not lie to her.


    It was just a matter of the past, she was not so stingy, she had to calculate old accounts with him at this time.


    "Do you really believe me?" Yin Shaozhen almost all of them gathered in front of her, seriously met her eyes and confirmed her words.


    "Really, do you think I''m stupid? Did I see her just now? Isn''t that what you thought, why did I just hold you and didn''t ask you to clarify the matter in person?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, she just I just saw something, so I stopped him.


    Today is He Qiya ¡¯s birthday, after all, it would be embarrassing to puncture her lies on the spot.


    Seriously, when Mu Xiaoxiao met He Qiya in the office today, she had a good impression on her, and felt that she was a comfortable girl.


    So she thought, hope her instincts are right, don''t look away.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with deep eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his chin and showed him a sweet smile, "Why look at me like this?"


    Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her hair, and said with a magnetic voice, "Nothing, I think ... you seem to have grown up."


    She thought she would question him or be angry with him, but she didn''t, and why did Qiya think about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Why, I''m very understanding!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Yes, you are right."


    "But ah, you said, why did she lie and say you gave her a birthday gift? Or, what''s wrong with it?" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded her lips with her finger, thinking with her head tilted.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." As long as she believed him, it was enough.


    "Forget it, let''s go after dinner, I don''t like the girls around her."


    "Ok."


    However, things are not as pleasant as Mu Xiaoxiao thought.


    The dishes tonight are delicious, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao, a foodie, feel better.


    After eating 80%, I was thinking about whether to eat something.


    Yin Shaoji went to get her dessert, Song Shijun seemed to say to pick up Qiqing, and she hasn''t returned yet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head was drinking water, and he heard someone calling behind her, "Xiao Shao''s new girlfriend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like this title.


    So she simply ignored this person as if she didn''t hear it.


    "I''m calling you! Do you know how to be polite?" The other party said angrily, stepping forward and grabbing Mu Xiao''s shoulder.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like other people to touch herself, his expression was not very pleasant, he patted the arm touched by the other party with his hand.


    "Are you calling me?" She looked at the girl in front of her chin with a chin, to be precise, three girls.


    These three girls were just beside He Qiya.


    The other party looked at her in a condescending posture, but in comparison, Mu Xiao''s momentum was not weak at all. It could even be said that he won the other party in the momentum without being bullied.


    "You ..." The girl standing in the middle is also a girl who has just spoken badly. She paused, adjusted her expression, and arrogantly arrogantly directed at Mu Xiao-Fiction. , Who does n¡¯t know, how quickly Jie Shao changes his girlfriend? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to hear such words.

 Chapter 1274： Mysterious Desk (44)

    This ... how it feels a bit familiar, as if I heard it before.


    She glanced at the three girls and asked, "Aren''t you a student of Suntech?"


    If she is a student of Suntech, she would not know how intimate her relationship with Yin Shaozhen is, so there is no such idea at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone is very ordinary, just a literal meaning.


    But when they heard it was not the same thing.


    Just like hearing the satire, the faces of the three girls changed, a little ugly and a little angry.


    "Yes, we are not Suntech students! How about that? Do you think you are a Suntech student? Are you superior? You are just because you have climbed the school, why are you arrogant in front of us?"


    "Where am I arrogant?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked speechless.


    Are they always arrogant?


    It''s enough for this wicked to complain first!


    The girl in the middle sneered at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I heard that your grades are average, and your family background is inconspicuous. If you are not relying on you as a young girlfriend, do you think you can get into Suntech?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows slightly and swept to them, "How do I do, what is your business? I''m not familiar with you? It''s still your turn to judge me!"


    Are these people neuropathy?


    So good, running around to count her.


    "We, we are just grieved for Qi Ya! Girls like you, in addition to being beautiful and good in shape, can you compare to Qi Ya? Boys are superficial! Just looking at the appearance, I didn''t expect this to be unavoidable."


    "Yes, Shao originally had a good opinion of Qi Ya? Otherwise, why would he send Qi Ya Chanel''s bag?"


    "Knowing that today is Qi Ya''s birthday, you are so sorry to follow Jian Shao, I have never seen such a shameless girl!"


    The three girls sang one by one, and the contemptuous expression was vividly displayed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them with cold eyes, and suddenly said, "Are you really a good friend of Qi Ya?"


    Speaking these words, the result is simply to trap the person injustice. Isn''t it just to be upset about his good friend?


    Hearing the words, the three girls paused and then scolded, "What are you talking about! Of course we are Qiya''s good friends!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped his hands on his chest and snorted coldly, "If so, it means that the three of you are mindless. According to what you said, I am Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend. I am very spoiled now. Say these things in front of you? Do n¡¯t you fear ... Do I rely on Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s favor to retaliate against He Qiya? "


    If you are really good friends, should you think of this?


    "You, don''t you dare! Even if you dare, do you think the young man will listen to you alone and retaliate against Qi Ya? Qi Ya has been with him for more than a year, he is his right-hand man, you said , Does Shao Shao believe in you or Xin Qiya? Do you weigh your weight yourself! "


    The girl in the middle, by this time, the arrogance is still on.


    "Yes!" The other two girls echoed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao admires them and can be blind to this extent.


    If they knew how intimate her relationship with Yin Shaoji was, would they dare to say that?


    "If I say ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 1275： Mysterious Desk (45)

    Her eyes looked at them proudly like a queen, and said, "If I said, if I said, would Yin Shaojin believe me 100%?"


    The three girls seemed to hear a fantasy, scorned, and snorted indecently.


    "What do you think you count!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled without anger, her eyes turned to Yin Shaojie not far away.


    At this point, he brought a plate of pastries and was approaching her.


    "Yin Shaojie." She called with her chin held high.


    The light at the top shone on Yin Shaozhen''s body. He was like a model on the T stage, with long legs and walking towards her handsomely.


    The people next to him automatically gave way to him.


    And like a king, he walked across the crowd and walked in front of her with a spirit of disdain for the world.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji asked, and the sharp black eyes glanced at the three girls.


    The three girls shrank subconsciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled off the corner of his mouth, and there seemed to be a little devil hidden in his smiling eyes.


    She said, "The three of them just beat me."


    The three girls panicked and quickly explained, "We didn''t! She talked nonsense, how can we beat her! So many people are watching!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile in her eyes, but when she turned to the girls, her eyes were daunting, "Who hit you?"


    The three girls said at the same time, "Jiao Shao ... I, we really don''t have it!"


    Wo n¡¯t he really believe in Mu Xiao ¡¯s words?


    Mu Xiaoxiao admired their panic and fear.


    "Oh, it didn''t seem to be hit." She smiled innocently and threw a tongue at him playfully.


    Yin Shaojie bent over slightly, reached out to help her caress the slightly chaotic bangs, and said, "No fight, but they bullied you? Did they just tell you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the conversation just now, and unhappyly pursed her lips.


    She did not continue this topic, but thumped her thigh, "My feet seem to be a little numb."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, suddenly a short body, squatted down, kneeled on the ground on one knee.


    He touched her calf with his hand and massaged it with both hands.


    "Is it here?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement, she just wanted him to give himself a thump, did not want him to take this posture!


    "That ... my shoulders are a little sour."


    Just let him stand up and help him squeeze his shoulders.


    Originally, their existence was very eye-catching, and now Yin Shaozhen''s posture is more noticeable. Almost at the moment when he kneeled on one knee, the people present were all quiet, and their eyes were stunned Qi gathered here.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t get up.


    The next second, his big hand supported her calf, and then took off her shoes.


    "Hey you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, his eyes widened in shock.


    What is he doing?


    "If your feet are numb, it''s easy to cramp. I''ll massage it to make the blood circulate. It won''t be easy to cramp." He got up too, gestured the pastry he had just brought, and said to her, "You eat it Ignore me. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It ¡¯s hard for you to ignore this posture!


    Yin Shaojie said it, and she really massaged her in the presence of so many people, holding her feet, and stroked her feet with her palms without disgust.


    The three girls next to me were shocked to see this scene.


    God ...


    Yin Shaojin who they have heard of is obviously not like this!

 Chapter 1276： Mysterious Desk (46)

    The unruly, domineering and shameless young man ... how could it be this affectionate and gentle man in front of him?


    Not to mention the three girls present, even the other people of Suntech, know that Yin Shaojie is good for Mu Xiaoxiao, but they never expected that Yin Shaojie was good for Mu Xiaoxiao!


    You have to know that in the past, it was only self-esteem, only girls served him. He could n¡¯t do anything for those girls, let alone kneel in front of her in such a gesture, for her Massage your feet.


    Even between couples, not everyone can do this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not as calm as he is. He is watched by so many people, and he can be ignored.


    She didn''t like to be watched as a monkey at all.


    "Okay, my feet are numb, don''t press it." She reached out and pulled his hand away, rescued her feet back, and quickly put on her shoes.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, "Is there any other hemp? I can massage it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and knew that he did it on purpose. Did he want to show it to these girls?


    Yin Shaojie just got up, and signaled to the waiter who stood stupid with a tray not far away. The waiter reacted and hurried over.


    "Jiao Shao, do you have any orders?"


    Yin Shaojie took a hot towel from the tray, wiped his hands, put it back, and waved his hand to the waiter.


    The waiter withdrew respectfully.


    Throughout the process, the natural noble temperament made him like a nobleman.


    Almost all the girls present were folded for him.


    Yin Shaojie turned sideways and looked at the three girls in front of her eyes, asking, "Do you have anything to say to my family?"


    The three girls seemed to have been acupunctured, stunned. After hearing his question and feeling his cold eyes, they shook their heads and hurriedly shook their heads.


    "No, no! We just ... want to be her friend."


    At this time, people with no eyesight can understand Yin Shaojie''s attitude.


    "Friend?" Yin Shaojie twitched his lips, and his black eyes seemed to have a touch of irony, as if to say, depending on you, where is the qualification to be my baby friend?


    At this time, He Qiya hurried over, wearing delicate and light makeup, and her face was pale now.


    "I''m sorry! President, they are not malicious, I''m not good, I didn''t take good care of me, I''m not good, sorry President, I will take them away.


    The three girls did not want to stay here any longer, so they actively followed He Qiya to leave.


    "Wait!" Yin Shaojie screamed.


    The three girls, as well as He Qiya, have all set their feet. He is like a king, impressed by the momentum, making people unable to defy his instructions.


    Yin Shaoji smiled at them, "Did you forget what you said?"


    The three girls were all stunned.


    Say what?


    What did they forget to say?


    He Qiya is a wise man, and because he has been with Yin Shaojie for so long, how could he not know the anger under his smile at this time, and the meaning implied by his sentence.


    She quickly pulled on her friends and whispered to them, "Apologize."


    The three girls were reluctant, whispering, "Why should we apologize? We didn''t do anything ..."


    Moreover, they just finished choking Mu Xiaoxiao. If they turned around and apologized to Mu Xiaoxiao, would n¡¯t they be slapping themselves?

 Chapter 1277： Mysterious Desk (47)

    "Come on! Don''t make him angry, you won''t want to know the consequences!" He Qiya was very anxious and reminded them.


    The three girls reacted now, remembering what I heard before, Master Yin''s temper is not very good, so it is best not to challenge his temper, otherwise I don''t know how to die!


    In an instant, they felt the chill of the back.


    The three glanced at each other, swallowing their saliva, and had to harden their scalps. Qi Qi said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "I''m sorry ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said generously, "Oh, what an apology, just a trivial matter, I don''t care, well, today is Qi Ya''s birthday, don''t disappoint, let''s continue playing."


    He Qiya nodded politely and pulled three friends away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao scrutinized her back.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face came to her ear and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''m guessing ... Are these three girls instructing her?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, touching her chin. Although she had doubts in her heart, after the sentence, the answer she gave was no.


    She asked herself, "But I don''t think it should be, I think people are accurate, at least this Qi Ya feels not like that kind of person."


    "Are you sure people look right? Areyousure? What about Yu Zhe before that?" Yin Shaojie teased her, more of a spit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao silently coughed awkwardly and said, "Which ... people have missed horses and stumbled! Besides, Yu Zhe is not really so bad ... Oh, everything has passed, you still take Why come out? "


    "Who made you so good with him before?" Yin Shaojie sat down and looked at her.


    Recalling that at the beginning, she was particularly good with Yu Zhe, he was very upset.


    By the way, she always went to the cafeteria with Yu Zhe for dinner, leaving him alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to pull these things with him, so he looked at the pastries on the plate and changed the subject and said, "Did I ask you to take strawberry cake? Why isn''t there here?"


    "Strawberry cake is gone." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "But I want to eat ..."


    Yin Shaoji seemed to have known her reaction for a long time, and said with a smile, "I''ve let the pastry chef do it, and I''ll get it for you later."


    "Hey, thank you!" Mu Xiaoxiao pouted at him and kissed in the air.


    After a while, He Qiya walked over with a whole strawberry cake.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, this is for you, you like strawberry cake, right?"


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao took it with a smile.


    This cake should be made by Yin Shaojin, right? That was originally for her.


    "That ..." He Qiya seemed to have something to say. Zhiwu dropped her head, but she just looked at her. She dared not look at Yin Shaozhen next to her. She didn''t say anything for a while.


    "Is there anything?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked thoughtfully.


    She glanced at Yin Shaojie and found an excuse to send him away, "Go help me get a drink, I want it to be hot."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie got up and left.


    He Qiya saw that Yin Shaozhen was no longer there. It seemed that there was not such a big sense of oppression and secretly exhaled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the location next to her and said, "Don''t stand still, sit down, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Seeing her bend over to talk to herself, Mu Xiaoxiao felt very tired.


    "Actually ..." He Qiya looked at her with a tangled expression after sitting down.

 Chapter 1278： Mysterious Desk (48)

    Judging from her expression, it should be a difficult thing to say.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said sarcastically, "Say, don''t be afraid, I won''t hit people, and I don''t want Yin Shaozhen to be so fierce."


    He Qiya was amused by her.


    Taking a deep breath, she finally found courage and looked at Mu Xiaofu''s novel, "Sorry!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she meant by this apology. She didn''t answer, but just listened.


    He Qiya lowered her head and said apologetically, "Actually, the president has never given me any gifts. I lied to my friend. The Chanel bag was bought by myself ..."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, only pure curiosity in his tone.


    "I ..." He Qiya was embarrassed, her ears were red, and her head was drooping.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, "Can you raise your head and talk to me? You look like this ... It will make me think I look ugly and make you dare not look at me."


    "No." He Qiya raised her head and looked into her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile, so sweet and cozy, seems to be just chatting with her, not talking about such a heavy topic.


    Because of this smile, He Qiya felt much more relaxed and less nervous.


    "Sorry," she said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Why am I sorry? Is it better to change the word?"


    He Qiya was also infected by her, smiled, and said with exclamation, "You are generous, I thought you would be angry about the gift."


    "So you think I should hate you?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and smiled a little playfully.


    He Qiya was startled and looked at her in surprise.


    I probably didn''t expect her to be so straightforward.


    "What about me ... it looks pretty, I don''t hate you." Mu Xiaoxiao said to her.


    In fact, she was a little impressed with He Qiya. After all, she often followed Yin Shaozhen in and out of the student union, and met with the ministerial level of the student union many times. I do n¡¯t know how familiar, at least I was impressed.


    Although there are few impressions of He Qiya, at least there is no bad impression.


    She always smiles, looks very friendly, and has a good relationship with the students in the student union. She always talks and laughs.


    In Mu Xiao''s intuition, this girl would not be a bad-hearted person.


    "Thank you." He Qiya said gratefully to her, her eyes were a little complicated, and then she smiled and said, "Actually, I always think that you are a very good girl, and I want to contact you, but I dare not."


    "Why? Am I so scary?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked funny.


    He Qiya shook her head.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Is it because Yin Shaozhen that guy is right?"


    He Qiya nodded her head gently, because of these conversations, she was much relaxed.


    This allows her to face what she has done wrong.


    She told Mu Xiaofu, "I''m sorry, my vanity is too heavy! On my birthday last year, I accidentally let my friends know what I like about shaving young ones. One of them, her boyfriend at the time, was my previous one. My boyfriend, I was impulsive and stimulated by her, so I bought the Chanel bag and said it was given to me by Shao Shao. In fact, after telling this lie, I have always been scared and afraid of being exposed. "


    The only good news is that none of her friends are studying at Suntech, so there is no way to learn the truth.

 Chapter 1279： Mysterious Desk (49)

    This is also the main reason why she dared to lie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "Did your friend say too much to you?"


    He Qiya was silent for a while and smiled, but the smile was bitter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and asked again, "Is it just one of those three?"


    This behavior is really too much!


    However, what she can''t understand is why this is so. He Qiya wants to treat them as friends?


    He Qiya shook her head and said, "No, that friend ... She played with her boyfriend abroad, not in China."


    "Isn''t it your birthday today? Does she come back to celebrate with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    He Qiya gently twitched her lips and said, "It''s just a birthday, not a big deal."


    "Is it your eighteenth birthday today?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked directly at her eyes and saw a trace of sadness from there.


    An eighteenth birthday, a rite of passage.


    She should really hope that her good friends can celebrate for herself?


    He Qiya smiled and said, "My friend is a little more important than her. For her, her boyfriend is more important. Of course I can''t be more important than her boyfriend."


    "Just for her, you don''t matter." Mu Xiaoxiao said sharply.


    He Qiya''s smile froze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said unclearly, "Why do you care about her, such a friend? You are not without friends anymore."


    There are also the three girls who just did not treat her as a friend.


    He Qiya obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic, her face was not very good, she hurriedly explained, "They have treated me as a friend, just ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to pierce her.


    He Qiya smiled bitterly and looked at her with a lot of envy, "Do you know? Every time I see you with Qi Qing, I am particularly envious, very very envious, envious of you feeling."


    From the conversation between the two of them, as well as the physical contact, it can be seen how good their feelings are.


    In addition, when Han Qiqing chatted with Song Shijun in the student union, he mentioned Mu Xiaoxiao almost from time to time. He simply put Mu Xiaoxiao in his mouth.


    He Qiya can always hear from Han Qiqing''s mouth, what Xiao Xiao likes, what Xiao Xiao hates, what Xiao Xiao did today.


    To see if this person treats you as a friend is actually very simple, as can be seen from her evaluation and behavior behind her.


    Therefore, He Qiya saw many feelings for Mu Xiao from Han Qiqing.


    This intimate relationship makes He Qiya envious and jealous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to her, "You can also have it, but you have found the wrong person. Those who do not regard you as friends, you do not need to treat them as friends at all!"


    She knows that some people are too eager for friendship, so they will hold all those around them tightly, even if this friend is not good enough for themselves, but still can''t let go.


    But this is wrong.


    After hearing it, He Qiya froze for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder and said, "Thank you for telling me about the gift, and, happy birthday to you."


    After she finished, she got up and walked over to Yin Shaojie.


    At this time, He Qiya should be given space to think about herself.


    "Qiya--" The three girls hugged over and started to speak badly to Mu Xiaobei.

 Chapter 1280： Mysterious Desk (50)

    "Qiya, what did you just say to her? Don''t be foolish to apologize to her, it''s not our fault, it''s her ..."


    "I think she is a girl with great ambitions, otherwise she won''t let Jie Shao treat her so well, I really don''t know what she has done to Jie Shao!"


    "Maybe, what special ability do people have in that respect?"


    "Oh, I think so, the surface is pure, but the inside is full of sultry, aren''t men like this most?"


    He Qiya listened beside her, her brows deeper and deeper, and her eyes changed.


    "Enough!" She whispered.


    "What? Qiya, what are you doing?"


    He Qiya exhaled a long breath, as if exhaling the turbidity that had accumulated in her heart.


    "I said, you are enough!" She said very seriously this time, and looked at the three of them resolutely, saying one word at a time.


    A girl is dissatisfied, "He Qiya, what do you mean? We are helping you!"


    "Helping me?" He Qiya sneered, shook her head, and looked at them and said, "You don''t add trouble to me, even if you help me! Mu Xiao''s novel is quite right. It wo n¡¯t embarrass me on my birthday! "


    "She said something bad about us?"


    "No!" He Qiya stared at them directly and said unkindly, "She just let me understand what is a friend and what is ... hypocrisy!"


    Why should she be reluctant to make such a fake friend?


    He Qiya''s eyes dimmed.


    Although she is the heir of the He family, the He family has deep-rooted patriarchy. From small to large, she is a neglected existence, and she has never been cared about.


    At home, she is a dispensable person. Mom and Dad don''t care about her, and her brother and brother shout at her.


    She didn''t get warmth from her family, so she longed for friendship.


    So when there are friends around her, she treats them as best as she can, and wants to keep these friends, and wants to make herself the person that the other party cares about.


    In fact, she knew very well that she was not very important in their hearts, but she had been comforting herself, and after a long time, they would regard her as an important friend.


    However, she was wrong.


    Mu Xiaowoke her a little bit.


    Making friends should not be so humble, in addition to seeing fate, but also like-minded.


    They ... are simply not suitable to be her friends.


    In fact, in He Qiya''s heart, she has always disliked the three of them privately saying bad things about others, as well as being careful and calculating.


    But she thought that she was her friend, so try to be accommodating and try to accept.


    But she was wrong, and tolerance and acceptance were not like this.


    It''s impossible to be friends with three different views.


    As soon as He Qiya heard this, the three girls raised their brows displeasedly and said angrily, "Qiya, are you listening to her now? Are you not treating us as friends? Hypocrisy? Are you saying we are hypocritical? Where are we hypocritical! "


    "Of course not?" He Qiya raised her volume, no matter what other people were watching.


    She looked directly at them, never like this moment.


    "When have you ever been sincere to me? Don''t think I don''t know, you are always secretly behind me, laughing at me stupidly, saying my bad things! I have heard it twice! It''s just that I pretended not to hear it!"

 Chapter 1281： Mysterious Desk (51)

    Thinking of the past, He Qiya''s eyes were sad.


    The three of them were good friends before she entered Suntech College, so she cherished it, but because different schools could not be together often, she was afraid that their relationship with them would be weakened, so every weekend, she took the initiative to ask them out Eat and shop together.


    Because she proposed it every time, she paid for the food and shopping.


    Don''t look at her family, but she is not favored at home, so she doesn''t have much pocket money.


    But in order to maintain the friendship with them, she is willing to spend money for them, even if she is asked to whisper to ask her parents for pocket money.


    However, what did she get?


    What she got was just their mocking to her from behind!


    In fact, she knew that she had twice because she was late and overheard what they said about her behind her.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to face it.


    At this moment, she had the courage to face.


    I have to say that it was thanks to Mu Xiaodian who awakened her.


    In the past, she was too stupid, and she was really stupid, so she would idiotly think that as long as she was really kind to them, she would always wait for their friendship.


    The three girls looked at each other, apparently never seen He Qiya like this.


    One of the girls quickly whispered softly, "Qiya ... we have, we treat you as your best friend, don''t listen to the slut''s provocation ..."


    "You are sluts!" He Qiya scolded unkindly.


    The three were stunned, and for a second, his face was slightly angry.


    However, He Qiya pointed at the three of them and shouted, "I tell you, Mu Xiaoxiao is a VIP I invited, not something you can scold casually! Starting today, you are no longer my friends, please choose from Go out here! I do not welcome you to my birthday party! "


    "You ..." The three were even more stunned this time.


    "He Qiya, are you in your head? We are your friends!"


    He Qiya said with a smile, "I used to get into my head before I would think of you as a friend. I am sober now and I know very well who is my friend."


    A girl pointed at her nose and scolded angrily, "He Qiya, don''t think I don''t know! You are holding her thighs! You are disgusting! For the sake of courting, please abandon our friends, you It is simply not qualified to be our friend! "


    "Yes! Starting today, don''t think we''ll take care of you again! Don''t come to us in the future!"


    He Qiya raised her head and looked at them, saying only three words, "Please leave!"


    The three thought she would regret it, but when she insisted that she insisted, her face became angry with pig liver.


    "What''s so great! He Qiya, even if you ask us in the future, we won''t treat you as a friend!"


    Saying that, the three men stepped on high heels and left angrily.


    He Qiya took a deep breath.


    She never felt that the air was so fresh.


    Without the noisy people around, the air became quieter and seemed more comfortable.


    She smiled and Miss Qianjin''s manner appeared, and politely said to others, "Sorry, there is a little problem, now it''s okay, everyone continue to be happy ~"


    At this time, she did not feel embarrassed and depressed just split with her friends.


    At this time, I didn''t know who took the lead and applauded.


    "Qia looks great!"


    "Qiya, you just scolded them, they are so handsome!"

 Chapter 1282： Mysterious Desk (52)

    "That''s it! What are these three women''s worth, even the shoes for our minister are not worthy!"


    "Minister, good job! It is indeed our minister!"


    Finally, everyone congratulated her in unison, "He Qiya! Happy birthday!"


    He Qiya looked at them, her eyes were wet.


    "thank you all¡­¡­"


    At this moment, she felt like she was reborn.


    She has never been so fortunate that she entered Suntech and joined the student union and became a part of it.


    In front of him, Yin Shaoji was pushed out by Mu Xiaoxiao. He held a bunch of flowers in his hand, and a large bunch of flowers could almost block the face of the person.


    "Go!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pushed him again.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, and after glancing at her, he took off his long legs and walked over.


    The others shouted.


    "Yo-President! President! President!"


    Yin Shaoji walked over, handed the flowers in front of He Qiya, and said in the majestic tone of the president, "He Qiya, happy birthday, thank you for your contribution to the student union, hope for the future ...


    When he heard such an official statement, the people next to him couldn''t help but make a yell.


    Yin Shaojie glanced over, "Did you all forget who I am?"


    Everyone was stunned and quickly laughed.


    Someone shouted flatteringly, "The chairman is awesome!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Okay, no need to flatter."


    Everyone laughed at this atmosphere.


    He Qiya also smiled, took the flowers, bowed her head and smelled the flowers, and smiled to him, "Thank you, President!"


    Her gaze turned to Mu Xiaoxiao behind him, her eyes moved inexplicably.


    Thank you, Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Thank you for fulfilling a dream I never dared to ask for.


    Also at this moment.


    She let go of her crush on this man.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji walked on the street holding hands.


    Behind him, the students of the Student Union were surrounded by people. After eating, they were preparing to sing KTV.


    The two of them did not plan to go, so they parted ways with everyone.


    "Eh, that''s right!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered one thing, "Shi Jun? Didn''t he say go to Qiqing? Why did it go so long? After eating all the food, I don''t see them anymore!"


    It''s really weird.


    Yin Shaoji held her small hand and shook it back and forth, with a shallow smile on Jun''s face, shrugging and saying, "I don''t know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and knew that he had no intention of ignoring Song Shijun.


    "You seem to be drinking two or three bars? Why are you drunk."


    After playing just behind, the atmosphere was so happy. With the concerted efforts of everyone, he successfully poured a few glasses of wine.


    That''s why they couldn''t drive home and had to take a walk first, waiting for the Yin''s driver to pick them up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found the mobile phone and called Song Shijun.


    She was actually a little worried about Qiqing.


    After ringing for a while, the ringtones were almost over, and Song Shijun only picked them up.


    "Hey!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Song Shijun, did you go to the moon to catch Qiqing? It''s been so long! Have you finished your meals, okay? What the **** are you doing?"


    "Huh, this ..." Song Shijun supported us.


    "What''s the matter? Did Qi Qing happen?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly.


    "Also count ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, "What happened to Qiqing? You tell me quickly! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You were so mad!"

 Chapter 1283： Mysterious Desk (53)

    Qiqing really had an accident, he should call her and tell her.


    Why is this person less and less reliable!


    Song Shijun said, "She said nothing, let me not disturb you for dinner ..."


    "What happened to Qiqing? Tell me first!" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking worried about Qiqing''s situation.


    "She ... that ..." The tone seemed to be hard to tell.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand his mother-in-law, "Song Shijun, what''s wrong with you today? Speak slowly, can''t you just say it?"


    "She ... is that ... ouch! It''s the one of your girls every month!" Song Shijun finished in a breath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, and burst out laughing, "So, are you taking care of her?"


    Song Shijun sobbed and spit bitter water at her, "She said that there was no one at home and didn''t want to go home, so she stayed in the student union, and then asked me to buy this for her and buy that for her. Me! You do n¡¯t even know, I just went to the supermarket outside to buy ''that thing'', what eyes do other people look at me ... I really ... wooh, I now finally understand what it''s like to dig a hole and get in Now ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back, and laughed, "Ha ha ha ha ... Okay, well, you have worked hard, did Qiqing eat?"


    "Eat ... I bought her a meal, hello, do n¡¯t you ask me if I have eaten? I put down the big fish and flesh and ran back to take care of her ... You girls are really troublesome!" Song Shijun said He said with a sigh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood his tone very well and said, "You will not treat your own stomach badly."


    "Do I treat her wrongly?" Song Shijun asked back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and quickly comforted, "I know you certainly won''t. Well, I know you are good for Qiqing, next time I will reward you with a little red flower?"


    "I''m not a child in kindergarten. Who wants your little saffron, you should leave it to Shaojie. Well, I won''t tell you anymore. Qiqing seems to be awake. I''ll visit her.


    "Well, bye, hard work ~"


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao kept raising his mouth.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile.


    "No, I''m just touched. Shi Jun is really good to Qi Qing."


    Before eating, Song Shijun called Qi Qing, originally just wanting to ask her when to come, and then the two did not know what to say, Song Shijun hurried out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was going to pick up Qiqing.


    It seems that he heard Qi Qing uncomfortable, and then ran back to find her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, smiled vaguely, and looked at Yin Shaojie, his eyes bent with a smile, like a little fox.


    "Why are you laughing like this?" Yin Shaozhen reached out and touched her little head like a pet kitten, and dragged her into her arms.


    "No, I just think ... they are quite good! If someone treats me so well, I will be very touched." Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm, and his petite body was almost touching him. .


    "Am I bad for you?" Yin Shaoqi looked down at her.


    "It''s okay, but ..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly saw something and suddenly came out of his arms, pulling him forward.


    "But what?" Yin Shaojian looked at her small face.


    ***


    Well, to apologize, Shuishui Q is open to add people these days: 1810811189, no verification is required, the New Year will send red envelopes to everyone in the space ~

 Chapter 1284： Mysterious Desk (54)

    She gave him a brilliant smile, "You can be better to me!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "I said, would you be too greedy?"


    Is he not good enough for her?


    It can be said that he gave her everything she could.


    Sometimes I wish to give her all the good things in the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched her tongue playfully, and her pretty face was flamboyant. "This is to blame you, you spoil me."


    She dragged him to the front of a shop.


    On both sides of the shop are large glass windows, and her entire small face seems to be attached, her eyes glowing, staring at the kitten inside.


    "A lot of little meows! So cute! Look at it."


    It turned out that she saw the kitten.


    Yin Shaoji stood behind her, her tall body covering her from behind.


    He put his hands on both sides, looping her between the glass window and his chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him, her face was full of excitement, and her eyes were dyed with softness, as if her whole heart had melted, "Look at you, so cute, right? I really want to hug Go home ~ "


    The little cats just looked like they could just walk, little ones, and they walked crookedly. It was so cute.


    Yin Shaojie put her chin on her shoulder, and black eyes looked at the kitten inside, and said softly, "Then do you want it? We can buy one and bring it home to raise, without you to raise it, someone in the family will take care of it." Yes, you can come back and play with it whenever you like. "


    He refers to raising in the Yin family. If it is in the apartment where they live, it is not convenient to raise. They have to go to school, fearing that they can''t take care of the kittens.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and shook his head, "No."


    Despite this, she stared at the cat''s eyes, but she was reluctant.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her profile, leaned her lips together and kissed.


    "Are you still thinking about the one from your childhood ..."


    When she was a child, she used to have a kitten. She especially liked it, but later ...


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him with a smile, and looked at the cute kitten inside softly. "I don''t want to have a pet now, I will talk about it later."


    Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, and said nothing more, just stuck her face with her face and hugged her with both hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked so happy and pointed at the kitten inside and said with a smile, "Haha, look at that one, it''s so stupid! Don''t just hold it down, it''s obviously uncomfortable, and I can''t struggle out, it''s so funny! "


    "Look, look at this, it looks like it''s walking. It''s shaking feet! Hey, how old are you? They seem to be so small, shouldn''t they be full moon?


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and answered her, "Should it be two weeks old? I''m not familiar with cats."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the small compartment next door, where there are two puppies.


    "Look, is that puppy a bit like you?"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "So you want to say that the kittens here are like you? Are they so cute? Mu Xiaoxiao, are you too narcissistic?"


    "Narcissism? How can I compare to you! Are you a narcissist?" Mu Xiaoxiao said to him.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, took the opportunity to lower her head, and pecked at her small mouth.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hands in shame.


    Yin Shaojin smiled unreasonably, "You deliberately puckered, didn''t you just want me to kiss? You kissed as you mean, you beat people again, lord queen, you are really hard to wait for!"

 Chapter 1285： Mysterious Desk (55)

    "Why! When did I let you kiss me? Obviously it''s you."


    "Where did I color?"


    "You''re all colored! I''ve been thinking all day ... that, also said that you are not colored, and your brain is yellow."


    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly, and his black eyes were full of jokes, "I''m all colored? Do you know my body well? When is it? Did you sneak in while I was sleeping at night ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was reddish, "It''s you who sneaks! Don''t even think about who it used to be, while I was asleep, I kissed me."


    "Okay, then I will kiss decently."


    With that, he squeezed her chin aggressively to make her pink mouth mumble, and then he pecked down and kissed him.


    "you really¡­¡­"


    Fortunately, it is evening, and there are no guests in this pet shop.


    While the two were playing sweetly, Mu Xiao''s cell phone rang.


    "Don''t pick it up." Yin Shaozhen is happy to kiss and doesn''t want to be disturbed by others.


    "Maybe Qiqing?" Mu Xiaoxiao broke free of his hand or took out the phone.


    Huh?


    Not Qiqing, but Feng Tianqi.


    Yin Shaoji also glanced at it, and as soon as he saw the name, he said, "Hang up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pushed him away a little, "I see what happened to him."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Feng Tianqi''s irritable voice came from there, "Little, where are you now?"


    "What''s wrong?" Listening to his voice, something was amiss, as if angry.


    "I need to settle your accounts!" Feng Tianqi hummed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, saying that he didn''t understand, "Ah? Find me to settle the bill? Why?"


    "It''s you! What kind of **** advice do you have! Let me kiss that ... In short, I''m very upset now, you are responsible!" Feng Tianqi''s resentment can be clearly felt across the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned again, his eyes blinking violently.


    Her suggestion?


    Let him kiss ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally came over and laughed with a sneer, and quickly licked his lips, so as not to laugh too exaggerated.


    But still couldn''t hold back, "Haha, my goodness! Don''t tell me, are you really going to kiss that girl?"


    It was the nerdy girl Feng Tianqi said before.


    "Bah! It''s all your bad ideas! Please tell me where you are now. I''m going to find your account now. I''m in a bad mood now. You must be responsible in the end!" Feng Tianqi was so angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be settled by him, but she really wanted to know what happened to him and the nerdy girl.


    Alas, curiosity hurts!


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie, smiled at him, and then told Feng Tianqi where he was.


    Yin Shaojin supported the glass with one hand and looked at her handsomely.


    "What is he going to do?" He asked in a poor tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought of this, so he told him the story briefly.


    After listening, Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows.


    "He ... is he an idiot?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest with his finger, his lips flicked, and hummed, "Do you think you are qualified to say him? Don''t think about how you treated me before."


    He is also very slow in feelings!


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her arms to grab her shoulders and pulled her to her.


    "It''s different! We grew up together from an early age, I just ... different from him anyway!"

 Chapter 1286： Mysterious Desk (56)

    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him with Yu Guang, "Anyway, you don''t have a high EQ, so don''t vomit him."


    "I just vomit, what''s wrong? Whose girlfriend are you? Why don''t you let me vomit him?" Yin Shaoqi looked at her, and she was so upset that she maintained this Feng Tianqi.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to argue with him, lest this guy be jealous again.


    "I don''t know when he will come. Let''s go in and wait."


    There are also various breeds of cats that are very cute, and she wants to go in and pluck the cat.


    "Why are you waiting for him? How old is he?"


    Actually asked him to wait for Master Yin?


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed Mu Xiao''s hand, preparing to pull her to other places, avoiding Feng Tianqi.


    "Let''s go over there and let him find us himself."


    "Ouch you really ..."


    "Bab Bab--" Suddenly, a harsh horn sounded clearly against them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look over, and saw a roadster parked on the roadside, with a streamlined body and a cool matte blue, which looked very handsome.


    At this moment, the convertible of the sports car was put away, revealing Feng Tianqi''s handsome face.


    He was still sunny in the morning, but now he had a black face, as if someone owed him millions.


    Oh no, with the value of the second master of the wind, how could millions of them be in the eyes, anyway, it is tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    "Get in the car!" He waved to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just looked at him with a smile, "What the **** is going on?"


    Feng Tianqi seemed to be posing coolly, gazing at her with Yu Guang, and said again, "You get in the car! Come on both of you."


    Yin Shaozhen took a step forward and took Mu Xiao''s hand and said unkindly to him, "Sorry, it''s too late, our driver will be here soon, and we are going home."


    Feng Tianqi''s anger was still gone, and he heard his words, his brow deepened.


    "Isn''t it ten o''clock now? What a late night! And I am looking for Xiaoxiao, but not for you. You can go back yourself, Xiaoxiao, get in the car!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at him humorously, "Boy, did you not figure it out? She is my wife, not someone you can order, and she has to get my approval first where she wants to go!"


    The words in the front are okay, and the words in the back make Mu Xiaoxiao glance at him.


    What asked her to go to get his approval first?


    Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth and said, "Yin Shaozhen, do you want to fight? Are you okay, I''m just upset!"


    He stood up, supporting the door with one hand and the windshield with one hand, and jumped out of the car directly.


    Roll up your sleeves and prepare to dry.


    "Eh! Don''t do it!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped, blocking between them.


    "what?!"


    She widened her eyes in shock, looking at Feng Tianqi''s right face.


    You can clearly see a red palm print on it ...


    She froze, blinked, and said inconceivably, "You ... Feng Tianqi, have you been slapped?"


    No wonder he''s just been cool all the time, he didn''t turn his head to look at her side, it turned out that she was afraid of being slapped by her face!


    Was found, Feng Tianqi''s complexion sank down, and quickly turned to the beginning.


    "No!" Denies aloud.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to laugh to death. He thought he looked so cute.


    It seems that he kissed the nerdy girl and was slapped by others?


    Plus, he always thinks that the girl likes him frantically, so he is so aggresive for such emergencies?

 Chapter 1287： Mysterious Desk (57)

    He couldn''t believe she would slap him, right?


    And he is so arrogant and arrogant, it is estimated that he has never dared to hit him like this.


    Mu Xiaoguang analyzes his mental journey and feels so exciting, so funny!


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see his expression after being slapped.


    Although this is not enough friends, she is really curious, want to know what his expression was at that time!


    Listening to the laughter that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give face, Feng Tianqi was so angry that his head was smoking.


    He shouted anxiously at her, "Mu Xiaoxiao! You are enough! You still laugh! You blame you! If it were not for you, would I be beaten? I tell you, you are responsible for me!"


    Yin Shaojie cut back and dissatisfiedly dismissed, "What is responsible? You ran to the light-hearted girl and was beaten! It''s deserved! What''s the matter with my family? Why should I be responsible to you? Are you wrong? "


    "Who said you deserve it?" Feng Tianqi pointed at him, and the whole person was a little violent, and he wanted to beat people at any time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reached out and blocked his chest, trying to push him away.


    Yin Shao frowned, looked at her hand, and dragged her hand back, preventing her from touching the body of another man.


    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at them, staring at them both and said, "Don''t you quarrel, will you?"


    She looked at Feng Tianqi and said with a sigh, "I know you must be wronged and angry now, what do you want me to do?"


    "Hello!" Yin Shaojie just screamed, and she was glared back.


    Feng Tianqi didn''t like the word ''grievance'' very much, but he didn''t argue, he bulged his cheeks and said to her, "I don''t want to be alone, I want you to accompany me."


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "You are not happy, why should my wife accompany you?"


    "Okay! Well, you two will accompany me, is that all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his hands and looked at the two of them.


    Feng Tianqi was reluctant.


    Yin Shaojie was even more reluctant.


    Both were sullen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flicked them two eyes, "No? Then forget it! Then I will go to Qiqing''s house tonight, and the two of you will go home and find your own mom!"


    When they heard it, they both reached out and grabbed her hand.


    "No!"


    Yin Shaojie clapped Feng Tianqi''s hand and pulled her into her arms.


    He said reluctantly, "just whatever you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Feng Tianqi, "What about you?"


    Feng Tianqi had no choice but to compromise, "just whatever you want."


    "Very good!" Mu Xiaoxiao gave a palm and said with a smile, "Then let me think about it, where are we going?"


    Feng Tian Qi glanced at Yin Shaojie and said, "Go ride a car on the mountain. Just tonight, someone will make an appointment. Let''s have a match."


    Without waiting for Yin Shaoji to answer, Mu Xiaoxiao refused for him.


    "No! He just drank and couldn''t drive."


    Feng Tian Qi frowned and shook Yin Shaoqi a scornful expression, "How much did you drink? You are too inferior, you can''t drive with a little wine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to kick him and pointed to him and said, "No matter how much you drink! You ca n¡¯t drive if you drink! This is drunk driving! Do you understand?"


    "You are annoying! You are not drunk." Feng Tianqi said to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raised his hand to beat him, "In short, drunk driving is not allowed! Even if you drink and drink, do you hear it?"


    Feng Tianqi, who never listens to people''s discipline, responded, "Got it."


    Although the tone is a little impatient.

 Chapter 1288： Mysterious Desk (58)

    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and pointed to the pet shop behind him, "Then let''s go, let''s go in."


    Feng Tianqi subconsciously kept up, but when he saw the kittens and puppies, he frowned, and immediately refused, "No! I don''t like pets, and I am allergic to dogs."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced back at him, looking at him with his hands around his chest, not quite convinced, "Are you allergic to dogs? Really fake?"


    "Nonsense, of course it is true! I don''t need to lie to you?" Feng Tianqi looked like he didn''t go in after he was killed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, can''t he leave him alone outside?


    I looked around and stared at the mall next door.


    She smiled and pointed to the mall and said, "Aren''t you unhappy? Let''s go there to play! I promise you will be happy!"


    "There? Is there anything fun." Feng Tianqi expressed disdain, thinking how many extreme sports he has played, what can a mall have for him to play?


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and reluctantly shook his hand to the kitten in the glass window, "Bye."


    Then she took Yin Shaojin''s arm and dragged him to the other side, and said to Feng Tianqi, "Come on or not as you please. Anyway, I said that it will make you happy, and it will definitely make you happy."


    Yin Shaojie looked down at her face and tapped her cheek with her finger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to look at him.


    Yin Shaoqi stared at her, his eyes hinting at something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, buried his face on his arm, and whispered to him, "Oh, he''s not happy, coax him happy, we go to play together, it''s the same happy, and I haven''t been there for a long time Well, I really want to go. "


    "You mean the game room above?" He saw her through at a glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled hey, "Yeah."


    Although Feng Tianqi smelled a handsome face, he obediently followed.


    There is a large game room on the fifth floor of the mall with various entertainment equipment and a row of doll clip machines.


    Feng Tianqi swept through the doll machines and looked at Mu Xiao fiction with disgusting eyes, "Don''t tell me, you mean this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t thought of playing this, and he was disgustedly interested by such a reminder.


    "This is not bad, let''s play this first! Then go inside to play." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Yin Shaojie and asked him to buy coins.


    Soon, Yin Shaojie came out with a bag of game coins.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked a doll machine she liked and waved to them, "Come here, let''s come to the game and see who gets it first, okay?"


    "What''s the reward for winning?" Yin Shaojie asked with a smile.


    This kind of childish game is definitely not going to be played according to his character, but he can cooperate with her, it doesn''t matter if he plays it, just consider it a childhood.


    I remember that when she was a child, this girl liked to pinch her dolls the most, but she did n¡¯t do it herself. Every time, she asked him to help her pinch, because she had a bad luck and her eyes were inaccurate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, "What reward do you want?"


    Her eyes rolled, "Because our purpose this time is to make Feng Tianqi happy, so don''t bet on anything, OK? Let''s compare, who is the best!"


    She knew that she could not win him, so she left her own way, so that she wouldn''t be the one to suffer.


    Feng Tianqi stood next to him and didn''t speak. He looked very resistant to the doll machine.

 Chapter 1289： Mysterious Desk (59)

    He didn''t want to be close to it at all, as if there was a virus there.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and smiled a little badly, "This is boring. It''s fun to bet. Feng Tianqi, are you right?"


    Feng Tianqi was asked and nodded subconsciously, "Yeah, it''s fun to have a bet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them angrily, "You really ... Do you have to bet on what you do? This is a disease! It needs to be cured!"


    She glared Yin Shaojii secretly.


    This pig! He doesn''t want to think about it. If Feng Tianqi loses in the end, he will be punished. With Feng Tianqi''s character, he will definitely be in a bad mood, so their purpose this time is counterproductive?


    Yin Shaojie accepted her meaning and thought about it right, of course he would not lose, nor did he want to let it go.


    He spread his hands and expressed a compromise, "Okay."


    Feng Tianqi did not express his opinion, so he didn''t want to play.


    Mu Xiaoxiao towards Yin Shaojie stretched out his little hand.


    She didn''t say anything, and Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she wanted, and took a game coin to her palm.


    "I''ll come first!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    She walked in front of the doll machine, put coins into it, her eyes suddenly became focused, staring at the clip above, and looking at the rag doll below.


    "Slap!" Press down firmly.


    I don''t know if she was influenced by her expression, Feng Tianqi couldn''t help but look at it, paying attention to the clip.


    The clip lowered and opened his mouth to the doll.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very excited, holding her breath and silently meditating in her small mouth, "Clamp, clamp, clamp ..."


    The clip caught the rag doll.


    As soon as she was about to cheer, the ragdoll slipped away, and only the empty clips came back to the origin, and brought nothing back.


    "Humph ..." Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered depressively, and photographed the game console.


    Damn it!


    Why can''t she catch it every time!


    "It''s too difficult to clamp the doll machine now? How could this be clamped!"


    Feng Tianqi ripped off the corner of his mouth and spit out to her, "Don''t blame other people''s machines if your skills are bad."


    "You are so powerful, are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao provoked him with his chin raised.


    "No interest!" Feng Tianqi still insisted on his position.


    He doesn''t want to play with such a childish thing, which damages his image!


    Mu Xiaoxiao choked to him, "I don''t think you will play at all? You will only talk big words, who will not! Jie, show him what a master is!"


    Yin Shaoji looked at the doll machine and smiled and said, "I haven''t played for a long time, I don''t know if I can catch it."


    Although it was unexpected, it was a shame to say it, right?


    Most importantly, there is a light bulb.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him to his side, let him stand in his place, and actively helped him take the game coins and put them in.


    Yin Shaojie was chased by the duck and had to start playing.


    For the first time, I couldn''t get it.


    The second time, I caught it, but the doll fell off halfway.


    the third time¡­¡­


    the fourth time¡­¡­


    "Ouch! What a pity!" Mu Xiaoxiao yelled beside him, dragging Yin Shaozhen''s clothes tangled, and the whole person was almost attached to his body.


    Feng Tianqi rolled his eyes, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and said aloud, "I''m coming! You won''t even clip! It''s a waste of game currency."


    He walked to Yin Shaojin''s side and reached out to him.

 Chapter 1290： Mysterious Desk (60)

    Yin Shaojie glanced at his hand and didn''t give him game coins. He ticked the corner of his mouth and said, "Won''t you buy it yourself?"


    "You--" Feng Tian Qi is anxious. He will come to play just fine, and he wants to buy game currency himself?


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you." Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to do the peacemaker, put in coins, and pulled Yin Shaojie out, let Feng Tianqi preside.


    Feng Tianqi glanced provocatively at Yin Shaoqi, "Look!"


    Yin Shaojin disagreed.


    He didn''t believe that this kid could catch it at once.


    Feng Tianqi grinned strangely at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly opened his hands, holding the game console, and shook it vigorously, almost like he was doing destruction.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    "You will know in a moment!" Feng Tianqi said triumphantly, watching the time is coming, stopped the movement, and then manipulated the clip to the top of the doll.


    The clip fell, grabbed the doll, and then picked it up smoothly and walked towards the hole.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, clapped his hands, and shouted in disbelief, "Wow! It''s really clipped! Clipped clipped! Ah-clipped the doll! Great!"


    Watching the doll fall into the hole, she hurried to get it and held it like a baby.


    "Feng Tianqi, why are you so powerful?" She looked at him with admiring eyes.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, "What do you do if you break the game console with such a side door? Is it interesting!"


    Feng Tianqi grabbed the doll from Mu Xiao''s hand and played with it in his hand, intentionally angry at Yin Shaojie, "Why is it boring? It''s the way to get it! This is the trick, do you understand?"


    Yin Shaojin sarcastically, "It seems that you are usually quite busy, even knowing the trick of this kind of thing."


    Feng Tianqi''s face was even more stinky, "Can''t I accidentally see it? Can''t I have the ability to remember?"


    "Okay! Don''t quarrel!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them with tears, are these two natural rivals? Really!


    She changed the subject and said, "This is boring, don''t play this anymore, let''s go in and play something else, go and go, go!"


    With her left arm around Yin Shaojie, her right hand pulled Feng Tianqi''s clothes and walked inside.


    The two are still very cooperative with her.


    After walking in, there were not too many or too few people in it. The majority were elementary school students.


    "I actually play the same game with elementary school students, I am really crazy!" Feng Tianqi muttered.


    "Do you understand? It''s just to play with such naive things and find the innocence, so that it is easy to be happy! Come and come, you play this." Mu Xiaoxiao took them to a machine.


    Yin Shaoji and Feng Tianqi frowned at the same time, immediately shook their heads and said, "Don''t play with this!"


    This is a dancing machine!


    Is she crazy? Actually want them to play dancing machines?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily. He wanted to watch a good show and encouraged, "Go, go, this is the most handsome. See who is the most handsome."


    Yin Shaojie shrugged and said generously, "I can give it to him, you go."


    The latter is to Feng Tianqi.


    "I don''t want it! I will give it to you, let you be handsome." Feng Tianqi also said that he was very generous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao complained, "You are very boring! How come you can''t play the dancing machine when you come to the game room? This is the most fun!"


    "Why don''t you like playing so much like you?" Feng Tianqi looked at her.

 Chapter 1291： Mysterious Desk (61)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t want to, I haven''t played for a long time, what should I do if I get out of it? What a shame!"


    Seeing that they did not intend to play this, she had to give up.


    "Okay, then you guys are good at shooting. See who of you shoots the most. Is this the head office?"


    Walking over to the shooting machine, she still reluctantly looked back at the dancing machine.


    Hey, she really wants to watch Yin Shaozhen play this!


    She pouted her mouth and bumped Yin Shaojie with her elbow, gazing at him and saying, "Are you really not going to play this?"


    Yin Shaoqi twisted her fingers and tapped her head and said, "Don''t think about this!"


    "It''s boring!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a cheek gang, "I thought you were omnipotent, there are things you can''t."


    "No one is omnipotent." Yin Shaojie embraced her shoulder, said in her ear, and took the opportunity to peck at her face.


    "However, I am very happy to have such an image in your heart."


    In addition to such things as dancing machines, he can meet her requirements as much as possible.


    For example ...


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes looked at the shooting machine in front of him, his black eyes exuded confidence.


    "Come on, compare!" He said to Feng Tianqi, grabbed a basketball, his big hand seemed to **** the ball, and then raised it handsomely, throwing his wrist, the basketball was thrown in without error.


    Feng Tianqi was stirred up with fighting spirit, "Okay!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was on the side as a referee, shouting with a smile, "Start!"


    Two people put coins at the same time.


    The next second, orange basketball flying in the air, it was dazzling.


    The scores on both sides are also rising rapidly. You are chasing after me, regardless of the age, it is difficult to see who has the advantage.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked very excited, clenched his fist and jumped, shouting, "Yin Shaojie! Come on! Yin Shaojie! Come on!"


    Yin Shaojie was very satisfied that she cheered herself up, smiled in the corner of her mouth, cast accurately, and had a handsome posture.


    At this time, his score was ahead.


    Feng Tianqi frowned and said dissatisfiedly to Mu Xiaofu, "Don''t you say you want to make me happy? This doesn''t cheer me up, is it too biased?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue and quickly changed his mouth, "Feng Tianqi cheer! Yin Shaojie cheer! You two cheer!"


    Feng Tianqi was still not satisfied.


    "Help me to cheer alone! Can''t bring him!" He protested, his hand did not stop, and he has been trying to catch up with Yin Shaozhen''s score.


    "Good, Fengtianqi cheer! Fengtianqi cheer! Fengtianqi is the best! Fengtianqi is the best!" Mu Xiaoxiao smoothed his hair.


    Yin Shaojie gave a squeak and glanced back at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him.


    The two men''s game reached a fierce stage.


    The further back, the harder it is to pass, and the scores of the two are almost the same.


    "Drip--" The shooting machine made an ending sound.


    Yin Shaoji won by a few points!


    Feng Tianqi was not convinced, "Come again!"


    Yin Shaojin ignored him and turned back to Mu Xiaoxiao to get her praise.


    "Little ..."


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know where to look. He didn''t look at him at all, nor did they know that they were over.


    Yin Shaojie looked along her line of sight. It turned out that someone was playing the dancing machine or a handsome boy.


    He frowned unpleasantly, reaching over directly to block her eyes.


    "Why!" Mu Xiaoxiao flicked away his hand like a fly.

 Chapter 1292： Mysterious Desk (62)

    "Do you like to watch like that?" Yin Shaozhen walked over to her, this time more domineering, pinching her chin directly, turning her little face back, letting her stare at herself.


    "That guy is so handsome!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes gleamed with stars.


    This look made Yin Shaocheng even more unhappy, "Are you still watching?"


    "Oh, just look at it, and it won''t matter. Don''t block it. This person is so powerful. Look at you." Mu Xiaoxiao was more and more excited, and subconsciously came over.


    On the dancing machine side, because of the wonderful performance of the boy, there have been many people around.


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed her arm to prevent her from passing by.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, and pointed at the boy funny, said, "That''s a junior high school student, don''t you even eat this vinegar?"


    "Who said I was jealous? I just remind you that your focus should be on your boyfriend, not on looking at other men!" Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes stared at her very seriously.


    "Other men? That''s more than a boy, what a man!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. Although the dancing boy was tall and thin, but his face was naive. Yes, no matter how she is, it is impossible to like a little brother, right?


    Does he want to eat vinegar like this?


    At this moment, a voice came in. "I also think that Mu Xiaoxiao is too much for you. We two are so fierce, but you go to see other people? Is this respect for us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at Feng Tianqi, "Don''t make trouble!"


    "You turn your attention back to us and it''s okay, Yin Shaozhen, let''s compare again!" Feng Tianqi beckoned to Mu Xiaoxiao and motioned her to come back.


    Yin Shaojie also stretched her arms around her shoulders and dragged her back, looking at her face over there, and squeezed it overbearingly.


    "You try again." He threatened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is speechless, just watching people dance, is this also guilty?


    Why is he more and more overbearing?


    She snorted, "If you don''t look, you won''t look at it anymore. Please continue to compare."


    Feng Tianqi stood ready in front of the shooting machine.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin did not plan to go over, but pointed to another drum machine, glancing at him and saying, "Change one to play, so many games here, how can we compare them all?"


    Feng Tianqi also wanted to win the face of the shot, but Yin Shaocheng insisted on it and had to compromise.


    The two went together in front of the drum machine.


    Coin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind, shouting with a smile, "Start!"


    As a result, the two fell into a fierce competition.


    At this time, there were screams and applause from the dancing machine. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to see the past, but the crowd was growing more and more. She took a glance with Yu Guang, but she didn''t see anything Screen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes cleverly, before they were free, and said, "I''m so thirsty. I want to buy water to drink. What do you want to drink?"


    Feng Tianqi said, "Come on!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her sideways.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was seeing through, secretly spit out his tongue, and then heard Yin Shaoji said, "Just whatever you want."


    She smiled, "Then I will buy it, and I will be back soon! Come on, you two!"


    He sneaked past the dancing machine and took a few glances before going to the counter to buy water.

 Chapter 1293： Mysterious Desk (63)

    Entrance to the game room.


    Jun Zeye was helplessly dragged in by a cute little girl.


    "Brother Zeye, please, please!" The little girl folded his hands together, and his pink mouth made a soft and glutinous voice, begging him.


    Jun Zeye looked at her and nodded.


    "Yeah! I love you the most, Brother Zeye!" The little girl thumped up and hugged his waist, then took his hand and walked over to the counter, pointing to the gift cabinet, the biggest little red hat doll .


    The little Red Riding Hood doll looks exactly the same proportion as her.


    "I want this!" The little girl shouted like a silver bell.


    The male employee at the counter smiled, looked up, and said to her, "Little sister, this doll needs 1,000 points."


    The little girl flattened her mouth and asked him, "Boss, can this be bought for?"


    "No, you have to earn points to get them." The male employee smiled in a friendly manner, cooperating with her, and said with a milky voice.


    The little girl grasped Jun Zeye''s hands with both hands, and looked at him with watery eyes, and her eyes were full of expectations and requests.


    "Brother Zeye ... I really want this ..."


    Jun Zeye looked at the male employee and asked in a low voice, "How do you earn points?"


    The male employee pointed to the facilities in the game room, "playing each game, according to the score, you can get the corresponding points, that is, the more you play, the more points you get."


    "How much can I get at one time?" He continued orderly.


    The male employee looked at him very well, and bluntly said, "Like that shooting game, someone has played the highest score, probably ... can take fifty points."


    "Wow! Fifty at a time? So many!" The little girl grew her mouth enviously.


    She grabbed Jun Zeye''s arm and said to him, "I play with my classmates, and I can only get ten or eight at a time."


    So it is really too difficult for her to accumulate a thousand points, it is completely a matter of nowhere.


    Jun Zeye glanced at the shooting game and saw two coins written on it at once, so he said to the male employee, "Give me 40 coins."


    "40?" The male employee froze for a moment, and calculated it in his heart, as if he understood what he meant.


    Does he want to get the highest score every time?


    How can this be!


    The male employee smiled and recommended to him, "Actually, you can also play other games, like the pinball game. There is a part of luck. If you are lucky, you can get 30 or 40 points, That one¡­¡­"


    Jun Zeye interrupted him, the cold line on Jun''s face remained unchanged for half a minute, "Trust me 40 coins."


    After that, he took out forty pieces from the wallet and handed him.


    The male employee looked at the money and said, "Uh ... if you buy 50 coins, you can give 10."


    "No, just 40 coins." Jun Zeye didn''t mean to change his mind at all.


    Seeing that the male employee could not persuade him, he had to exchange 40 game coins for him.


    Right next to it, Mu Xiaoxiao bought water, and her hands were small, so three bottles of water were hard to get.


    She closed three bottles of water and wanted to take them together.


    But the three bottles seemed to be deliberately not listening to the instructions and wriggled, and one of them tried to escape from prison and fell out of her hand.


    One hand was caught in a flash of lightning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and looked up.

 Chapter 1294： Mysterious Desk (64)

    "Thank you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked over with a smile, but didn''t expect to face Jun Zeye''s cold and handsome face.


    "Huh! It''s you! Why are you here ..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jun Zeye seemed to not know her, handed the water back to her, and took the little girl to the shooting game machine.


    The little girl glanced back at her, tug Jun Zeye''s hand, and whispered, "Brother Zeye, that pretty sister seems to be calling you, does she know you? Why do you ignore her?"


    Jun Zeye didn''t answer her.


    The little girl muttered for a moment, and suddenly her eyes lit up, blocking her mouth with her hand, and said to him in a whisper, "I know, this beautiful sister is your girlfriend, right? Are you arguing?"


    Jun Zeye finally gave her a glance and said in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, do you still want a gift?"


    "Yes!" The little girl quickly raised her hand.


    "Then talk less." Jun Zeye looked at her and said.


    "Oh." The little girl was very obedient, as if afraid she would not be able to speak, and covered her mouth with two small hands.


    Jun Zeye watched her lovely behavior, and the corner of her mouth slightly touched it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed with curiosity, staring at the cute face of the little girl for a while and couldn''t help but ask, "She is your sister? She looks so cute!"


    This little girl is indeed very cute, like pink jade carving, eyes are big and bright, as if filled with stars.


    Moreover, the little girl also has dimples, which makes her very cute.


    "Thank you sister!" The little girl was very polite and thanked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw her being so obedient, and the soft and glutinous voice, which made people''s hearts melt.


    She stubbornly did not rub her little head.


    "Your sister is so good, completely different from you." She sighed.


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at her curiously, "Sister, are you classmate Brother Zeye?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, so he called Ze Ye?


    Unexpectedly, he set his name.


    "That little sister, what''s your name?" Mu Xiaoxiao crouched down, stared at the little girl, and said to her.


    "My name is Qianqian." Qianqian smiled and the dimples appeared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also said with a milky voice, "Hello, how are you, coincidentally, I have the same two-word name, my name is ..."


    Before she finished, a black shadow enveloped her from behind.


    The next second, her back collar was picked up.


    "Let you buy water, and you run around again." Yin Shaojie picked her up and dragged her to her side, her sharp eyes betting on Jun Zeye.


    The two eyes meet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into his ear and whispered, "He is the mysterious person who resolved the bomb crisis that day."


    "I know." Yin Shaojie said with a low voice.


    He lightly tickled the corner of his mouth, peeping at the unruly smile, glanced at the shooting game machine, and asked Jun Zeye, "Do you want to play this? How about playing together?"


    "Yes." Jun Zeye nodded unexpectedly.


    The two people''s eyes meet, it is a kind of eye movement between the strong and the strong.


    Yin Shaoji walked over and the two fought side by side.


    Jun Zeye pulled Qian Qian to the side and let her stand here obediently.


    The two looked at each other and put coins together.


    The two raised their guns at the same time.


    Feng Tianqi came over at this moment and shouted at the situation, "Eh! I want to play too!"


    No one ignored him.

 Chapter 1295： Mysterious Desk (65)

    The game screen began to appear, and the first monster appeared.


    boom--


    The two shot almost at the same time.


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth twitched lightly, with some arrogant taste, he looked calmly at the screen in front, and whenever the monster came out, he pulled the trigger for the first time.


    Bang Bang-Three bursts!


    However, Jun Zeye is the same, every shot was hit.


    The two stood side by side without changing their postures, and they kept shooting, without wasting a minute and a half.


    The further back, the more monsters appear, densely packed.


    Jun Zeye''s hand was very steady, and even the gun was shot, and the countless monsters were killed, and a bullet was not wasted.


    Yin Shaojie glanced with Yu Guang, his eyebrows moved.


    The man''s posture to shoot was at first glance orthodox training.


    He did not show weakness, knocking down the monsters one by one without wasting a bullet.


    The points of the two are exactly the same!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand the subtleties of it, but just thought that both of them were so good, and the posture was too handsome!


    Even Qianqian next to him looked at Jun Zeye with admiration, whispering in his mouth, "Brother is so handsome!"


    In contrast, Feng Tianqi could see how powerful the two were, and this level of surprise surprised him.


    This hit rate is terrifying!


    The marksmanship is too accurate!


    Feng Tianqi did not know who this Jun Zeye was, but looking at his cold temperament, it seemed that he was not a normal character, so he was even more surprised that Yin Shaojie, who was hiding so deeply?


    Feng Tian Qi narrowed his eyes, remembering what his brother told him, don''t easily provoke Yin Shaojie.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The last three sounds.


    game over!


    The screens on both sides simultaneously sounded a record-breaking sound, and there was also an explosive special effect on the screen, covered with a record-breaking chapter.


    Inside the counter, the male employee has been paying attention to this side. When he saw this scene, he was shocked.


    Even if you break the record, and it''s still full marks!


    Even if it''s a perfect score, it''s actually a perfect score for both!


    The male employee looked at these two handsome men in disbelief.


    The little girl was more concerned about the point vouchers, and ran to and fro to catch the spit out vouchers.


    She saw that she had vomited so many points, she cried in surprise, "Wow! So much! So much!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was attracted by her voice and watched her count.


    Qian Qiang looked at Jun Zeye, his big and dark eyes flashed with the light of worship, "One hundred oh! One hundred points! Brother Zeye, you are so good! In this case, as long as ten times, There will be a thousand points! I can switch to the little yellow man! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked her, "Do you want points to exchange gifts?"


    Qian Qian nodded, smiling broadly, "Yes, I want to change that little yellow man! I like the little yellow man the most!"


    She pointed to the biggest doll on the counter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and walked over to pull out the score roll over Yin Shaojie, plus what she got before, but fortunately it was not lost.


    "Well, these are for you."


    Qianqian looked at the score roll in her hand, looking like she wanted, but looked at Jun Zeye embarrassedly, as if waiting for his consent before she dared to take it.


    Jun Zeye did not speak.


    Qianqian lowered her head and pursed her small lips, as if two villains were fighting in her small head.

 Chapter 1296： Mysterious Desk (66)

    "All for you, so much!" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched towards her again, and handed it in front of her.


    A large stack of game rolls is a treasure for a child.


    Qianqian thought about it, a little bit reluctant, but she still shook her head, to Mu Xiao novel, "Thank you, sister, but I can''t take you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her little head and said with a sweet smile, "This is something I don''t want, you just take it! Otherwise, I''ll just throw it in the trash, it''s a waste."


    "Do you really want it?" Qian Qian looked at her with big eyes, as if confirming.


    Facing Mu Xiaoxiao''s sweet smile, Jun Zeye''s eyes seemed to glance at him.


    Mu Xiao nodded and smiled, "Yeah, I don''t want it, can I count on you? Will you help me deal with the garbage? Please come on!"


    She has done this trick, and it is really completely resistant to children.


    Qianqian was about to look to Jun Zeye, and he heard him say something softly, "Hold it."


    Qian Qin suddenly smiled, as if the little flowers suddenly bloomed, "Huh!"


    She was very clever. She took the points in Mu Xiao''s hands and shouted sweetly, "Thank you sister!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao really has never seen such a well-behaved child, like her sincerely, can''t help but reach out and touch her cheek, "You are so good, your mother must teach you well . "


    "Mom ... Ah!" Qian Qian suddenly thought of something, yelled, and grabbed Jun Zeye''s hand, her small face worried and said, "Got it! I forgot to tell my mother that I''m here, my mother will be anxious Yes, what should I do? "


    "It''s okay, she will call me if she looks for you." Jun Zeye calmly calmed down.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Jun Zeye picked up the phone, and his cold voice responded to the other party, "Sister Ya Rong, um, she''s very good, wait for her to come back to find you, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously.


    He called Qian Qian''s mother to be the elder sister?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and pulled Qian Qian into her arms and asked her in a low voice, "Isn''t he your brother?"


    Blooming nodded, blinking his eyes puzzled, the voice whispered, "Yes."


    "I mean my biological brother." Mu Xiaoxiao changed his mind.


    Qianqian shook his head this time, "No."


    "Then he is ..." Mu Xiaoxiao is very curious. He always feels that Jun Zeye''s identity is not simple and wants to draw something out of the little girl''s mouth.


    But before she could ask, Jun Zeye, who answered the phone, glanced at her.


    Mu Xiao was taken aback, there was an illusion of being seen through, he quickly smiled.


    She stood up and retracted into Yin Shaozhen''s arms.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned at her, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing ..." Mu Xiaoxiao Nono said, holding his arm habitually.


    Feng Tianqi, who answered the phone, came over and said to Mu Xiao fiction, "I have something to go first."


    His eyes glanced at Jun Zeye, who had no one in his eyes, and took the initiative to write down this person.


    "Oh, then you go first." Mu Xiaoxiao replied subconsciously, suddenly remembered something, pointed at him, and warned, "No driving!"


    Feng Tianqi rolled her eyes at her, "Is the wine all gone? I''ll go first, bye!"


    He quickly slipped away.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stop him, but he disappeared all at once.

 Chapter 1297： Mysterious Desk (67)

    This kid also runs too fast!


    Qianqian touched her hand, looked at her reluctantly, and asked, "Sister, are you leaving?"


    "No, let''s keep playing?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her.


    Qian Qian clapped happily, "Okay!"


    ...


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go to school today, and he was full of sleep and stretched out in the bed.


    A buzzing sound came from the side.


    Little hand touched the bedside, touched the phone, and didn''t open his eyes, he answered the phone.


    "Hello ..." Lazy soft voice.


    "Did you wake up?" Yin Shaojie''s voice came from the phone. The magnetic voice of the subwoofer was simply the best wake-up bell.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was raised, and her eyes opened a little.


    He stretched out his small jade-like hand and stretched his lazy waist into the air.


    "Just woke up."


    Yin Shaoji smiled lightly, as if she could imagine that she was like a lazy kitten at the moment, and told her, "Hurry up and have breakfast. If you don''t wake up, it will become lunch."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao responded softly.


    "Hurry up and give you five minutes. The weather is fine today. Get up and bask in the sun. Have you heard?"


    "Well, got it ..." Mu Xiao''s voice was vague, with obvious perfunctory.


    "Five minutes later, I will call back again." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and said coquettishly, "Ten minutes ..."


    "Okay, ten minutes."


    The two men twitched again, and then hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed the pillow next to her, and buried her small face in the pillow, as if she could still breathe the smell of Yin Shaoji, with a hint of mint, pure male taste.


    It smells so good!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising a warm smile, closed his eyes and took a short rest.


    Ten minutes later, the phone rang on time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up with a carp, turned over, grabbed the phone, and turned on without looking at it.


    I never thought that Yin Shaoji was making a video call.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw his handsome face appear in front of her, startling her.


    "Why are you scary?" She complained.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her messy face, crying and laughing, "Mu Xiaoxiao, look at your appearance, I am really laughing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, and then looked at the small box in her phone, which was how she was.


    "Wow! Why is my hair so messed up?" She exclaimed, slammed her phone, and began to organize her hairstyle.


    A laugh from Yin Shaojie came from the mobile phone, "What ugly appearance have I never seen? Hurry up and pick up the phone."


    "No!" Said Mu Xiaoxiao, covering his hair with his hands.


    "Then get up quickly and have breakfast." Yin Shaojie had just finished speaking, there was another voice over him, someone should be looking for him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to grab the phone, turned off the video call, and then jumped out of bed.


    The next second, the phone vibrated again.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw the video call again, he cut it off and dialed it back.


    "You just call, why do you make video calls?"


    Talking while stretching.


    "This way you will wake up, are you awake now?" Yin Shaojie said to her while talking to other people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard that he was busy, and said softly, "I''m up, you are busy with you."


    "It''s okay, I want to hear your voice, can''t it?"

 Chapter 1298： Mysterious Desk (68)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Are you monitoring me? Okay, don''t do both! I hung up."


    "Um. Call me after dinner."


    "Don''t fight!" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched her tongue playfully.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and then hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just likes to be dazed when he wakes up. Because he is not hungry, he sits on the bed and brushes his Weibo. Unexpectedly, he gets a piece of news from Feng Shengyang.


    This guy is actually gossip!


    In fact, the reputation of Feng Shengyang, as well as his relatively famous reputation, is not the first time to gossip, but this time the scandal seems a bit serious, he was photographed by the famous paparazzi with a woman in the hotel ¡¯s luxury suite Lingering.


    These two words are enough to make people think.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tweeted, looking at the photographed silhouette, the two figures were close to each other with almost no gap, and they looked like they were kissing.


    I have to say, whether it''s a man or a woman, the figure is excellent.


    Just looking at this silhouette, it is very passionate and makes people feel bloody.


    Sure enough, after pulling down to look at the comments, the netizens'' comments were all in the wrong direction.


    "Not allowed! This is not my husband, only I can watch!"


    "Oh my god! Shaofeng''s figure is great! I''m so envious, why the person with him isn''t me!"


    "It''s really embarrassing, I didn''t expect to be photographed, yes, the one who is with Fengfeng is me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by the comments.


    Girls nowadays are really interesting.


    Knock--


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear it, didn''t raise her head, her attention was on gossip.


    "Miss." The maid outside shouted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, "Come in."


    The maid came holding a tray, and Mu Xiao smelled the smell of the food at once, and immediately looked up.


    "Miss, you should eat breakfast, this is what the young master has prepared for you, and it is your favorite." The maid smiled and put the tray on the side table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was stuck to the bed before, was finally willing to get out of bed, and was awakened by the deliciousness of the food.


    A glance at the breakfast on the tray, why is she wanting to eat it?


    In fact, with her food nature, she likes to eat a lot of things, but the taste is different every day.


    It''s really weird.


    How did Yin Shaozhen know she wanted to eat these today?


    Is he really a roundworm in her stomach?


    Mu Xiao was very warm, and finally got the energy. After washing, he began to eat breakfast.


    While eating, I took a few selfies and sent Yin Shaozhen the past.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed into her mind, her eyes bent with a smile.


    She sent a WeChat message to Han Qiqing.


    After a while, Han Qiqing replied.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you free, what are you going to go shopping for?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, mysteriously, deliberately sold the guts.


    ¡ª¡ªA special gift! I''ll tell you later!


    ¡ª¡ªWell, see you later. I will skip class after finishing this matter and go directly to the Yin family to find you.


    ¡ª¡ªI do n¡¯t want it anymore. Let ¡¯s see you somewhere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao changed clothes and went downstairs.


    Standing in front of the glass window, looking at the backyard, it turned out that today''s weather is particularly good, the sun is shining, dispelling the cold in winter.


    "Miss, it''s cold outside, you put on a coat, otherwise the master will scold." The maid stood aside, holding a coat in her hand, and was going to put it on her.

 Chapter 1299： Mysterious Desk (69)

    "No, don''t you see how good the sun is outside? It''s not cold." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and pushed away his coat.


    "There is heating at home, so it''s warmer, and it''s a bit cold outside."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and pushed the door open. It was indeed a cool breeze, but when she walked under the sun, she felt warm.


    The maid still stood aside worriedly, afraid she would catch a cold, and continued to persuade, "Miss, you put on | a coat, you really can''t catch a cold, the young master will be angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to embarrass her, pursed her lips and said, "Please give me your coat."


    The maid stretched her coat over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the coat and didn''t wear it and walked forward.


    The maid kept up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Don''t follow me, I just walk in the yard, don''t disturb me."


    The maid had to answer, "Got it."


    This did not keep up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked slowly, and came out of the stone road not far away. The stone road was behind, and the soil was next to it. The grass had withered and could smell dry.


    This should be the taste of winter.


    Walking all the way, as if aimless, seems to be guided by something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care how long he walked, he almost reached the end of the backyard.


    In the distance, she saw a big tree, and she smiled.


    "I don''t know if I''m still here ..." she muttered and walked quickly.


    She looked under the big tree.


    Away from the cluttered grass, I finally saw a small mound with graves and a board on it.


    The board reads: Big Wood.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bent down, pulled out the surrounding weeds, and made the small cemetery appear.


    She squatted down and faced it, her eyes slowly turned red.


    Reached out and touched the words on the "big wood".


    In fact, it should be the ''Great Tomb''.


    But when she was a child, she didn''t understand how to write tombs, so she wrote ''Wood''.


    "Long time no see ..." she said lightly.


    At this time, a strong wind passed by, because it was under the shade of the trees and there was no sun exposure, so the wind blew cold.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook it too, but she picked up the coat in her hand and drew it over the board to cover the small cemetery.


    "Isn''t it cold?" She said with a smile.


    Squatting a little tired, she sat down calmly, murmured something with the rustling leaves.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The phone in Mu Xiaoxiao''s pocket rang, and she recovered, and picked up the phone.


    It was Han Qiqing.


    "Little, I''m out of school, where are we meeting?" Han Qiqing''s voice was a little breathless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Anyway, I will go out, and Yin Shaozhen will know. You should come to Yin''s house to find me. I will wait for you."


    She also wanted to talk to it.


    "Okay! My stomach is a little hungry. You can get me some food. I want to eat fried noodles!" Han Qiqing urged.


    "Well, come here quickly."


    Hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao held his knees with both hands, and his eyes turned to the small graveyard again.


    "I''m going out. I''ll talk to you again next time."


    What did she say before she got up, patted the soil on her butt, and walked over to the house.


    Han Qiqing came quickly, and the two went out together.


    "Little, what the **** are you going to buy?" Han Qiqing asked her curiously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into her ear and said something.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened in amazement, "You want to buy ... **** pajamas?"

 Chapter 1300： Mysterious Desk (70)

    "No! When did I say that?" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and anxiously denied, because they were still standing at the gate of the Yin family, afraid that a servant would hear it, and she looked around nervously. .


    Fortunately, no one seemed to be around.


    Han Qiqing looked at her with a smile, and said ambiguously, "You said you want to buy **** ones, don''t you want to buy **** pajamas or something? What''s that? Love ... interesting kind?"


    Mu Xiaoxiaowu went down and said a little embarrassedly, "That ... is almost similar."


    If it is calculated according to the classification, it is indeed the kind of fun.


    "That''s it!" Han Qiqing smiled hesitantly, holding her arm with a gossip, and quietly asked, "Why do you want to buy this, do you want to talk to Yin Shaozhen ... that one?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was punctured by her all at once, her face flushed.


    "Yo ~~ I was right, right?" Han Qiqing teased at her, and his expression was a little bit flat.


    At this time, the driver drove the car over, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shut up, shoved her, begging her not to say anything.


    This matter is to be kept confidential. If Yin Shaozhen is known, there will be no surprises.


    "Why? What''s so shy about?" Han Qiqing said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at her, "Wait later!"


    At the Yin family, almost the entire family is covered by Yin Shaozhen''s eyeliner. Is it such an important thing, how can one say that the mouth is leaking.


    Han Qiqing came over and patted his mouth, saying he didn''t say anything.


    The driver got out of the car, walked around, and Bi Gong opened the door for them.


    After the two got on the bus, the driver asked where to go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing glanced at each other.


    "Where?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing thought about it, "Love ..."


    Just after saying a word, Mu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared hard at her.


    Han Qiqing smiled apologetically and raised his hand to make an OK gesture.


    "Drive first, go to Huiguya shopping mall." Mu Xiaoshuo has an address to visit frequently.


    Then she took out her mobile phone, snapped some words quickly, and sent.


    The next second, Han Qiqing''s cell phone rang a message.


    Mu Xiaoxiao motioned to her cell phone.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying and laughing. The two of them sat together and had to send WeChat?


    However, she still cooperated with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The two chatted in WeChat to discuss where to sell such things.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Do you want **** lingerie, or **** pajamas? Should they be available in ordinary lingerie stores?"


    "I don''t want this!" Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, not knowing how to describe what he wanted.


    "Then what do you want to buy? Sexy skirt?"


    "It''s just ..." Mu Xiaopaw''s paw scratched his face annoyedly, hesitatingly, and simply stated his purpose.


    Han Qiqing froze, turned her head, and looked at her with her mouth wide open.


    You can put an egg in your mouth.


    "Little, you want to ..." Han Qiqing stunned, pointing to her and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her hand and told her not to talk, and said to her in WeChat, "Don''t tell me! Lest the driver inform Yin Shaozhen."


    Han Qiqing smiled and typed.


    "It seems that you are serious, this huge surprise ~~~ Yin Shaojie will definitely euthanize him if he receives it!"


    Yin Shaojin''s guy got his wish.


    Although Han Qiqing has urged them before, but did not expect that Mu Xiaoxiao would use this method.

 Chapter 1301： Mysterious Desk (71)

    Wow, if you think about it, it''s really romantic!


    Mu Xiaoxiao told her not to laugh, hurry and help find a way.


    Han Qiqing thought for a while, "Baidu, let''s see where it is available. If it''s a big deal, just buy it on Taobao! There must be some."


    "No, if I buy it online and send it to home, will Yin Shaozhen know it?" Mu Xiaoxiao rejected the proposal.


    "Yes, you want to buy secretly. With Yin Shaojin''s care for you, it''s really difficult to prevent him from discovering it!" Han Qiqing sent out this line of words and felt his chin fell into thought.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bumped her with her elbow, her eyes bent, "Otherwise, will you buy it for me?"


    Han Qiqing froze, "Let me buy it for you online? Send it to my house? Okay?"


    She smiled bitterly, thinking about the kind of things sent to her house, what if she was accidentally seen by her family?


    So it''s still not good to think about it.


    So embarrassing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed, "What should I do?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Let''s take a look at Baidu first, maybe we can find a place to sell it."


    So, it was really not easy for the two to search Baidu to find a suitable store.


    But Huang Tian did not live up to his heart, and finally let Han Qiqing find it.


    "This shop seems pretty good! Look, there are pictures here." Han Qiqing handed the photos to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, it was a girl wearing that kind of role-playing clothes, a little Christmas feeling, but the fabric is relatively small, and some meat is exposed, it looks very sexy, but not vulgar.


    Coupled with the posture of the girl sitting on the carpet, with her hands in front of her legs, her eyes looked at the camera innocently, it was too tempting!


    Even Mu Xiaoxiao looked straight at her.


    She swallowed, "This ... is pretty good ..."


    Swipe down to see the other photos shown, all wearing different clothes, but all have one thing in common is that the **** appeal is full of charm, which can take away the soul of the man.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, pointing to one of the black laces and said, "This is good, your skin is white and tender, very suitable for you, and ..."


    She deliberately dropped her gaze on Mu Xiao''s chest.


    This is the highlight of the chest, it is simply a shape that makes people nosebleed.


    She can imagine that the small figure is so good. If you wear this, you will be able to stun all the men. If you see Yin Shaozhen, she will definitely become a hungry wolf!


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips and snickered.


    This time, the two will definitely be able to develop to the last step!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black lace, but couldn''t help but stunned, remembering that this was Yin Shaoji''s preference ...


    She hesitated. "But ... I want to pack myself as a gift ..."


    Her idea is this!


    And black lace, she wore a similar one before, this time again, it seems nothing new?


    Although she was very shy, she still hoped in her heart that she would surprise Yin Shaozhen and make his eyes shine.


    Therefore, it is necessary to choose a style that he absolutely cannot imagine.


    "Well ... I see, there are many more." Han Qiqing turned the page on her phone, then pointed to another cute and **** style, showed her, and said, "This! Rabbit and cat It ¡¯s not bad, wearing ears, but **** underneath, this contrast, men love it! "

 Chapter 1302： Mysterious Desk (72)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, and there was too little cloth in the rabbit style, a little shy, "Don''t do this ..."


    She is embarrassed to wear this!


    Still looking for a little more fabric, looming, with a sense of temptation.


    Of course, the most important thing is to present her as a gift!


    "Ah! I really like this! This one is definitely a man''s favorite ..." Han Qiqing finished this sentence excitedly, and gave the photo of the phone to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    This is a kind of feeling like wearing a boyfriend''s white shirt. The little freshness carries a little fatal sexiness, and the clothes are still semi-transparent, which is pure and pure.


    Han Qiqing can guess with his toes, absolutely no man does not love this!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Don''t you be like this? Listen carefully to me! What I want is to dress up like a gift ..."


    Feel Han Qiqing is even more excited than her.


    Han Qiqing made a face-smiling expression, and then typed, "Okay, let''s go to this store, maybe there are other styles, go to the store to see."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    But in order not to let the driver know where they went, they went to Huiguya Square first, and then took a taxi to that place.


    The shop is very chic in appearance. You can''t see it from the outside.


    More interestingly, the name of this store is: I didn''t expect you to be such a store!


    Both Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing liked it at a glance. As you can imagine, the owner who opened this store must be a very interesting person.


    "Go, let''s go in and see." Han Qiqing held Mu Xiao''s hand.


    The two walked in and pushed in.


    Unexpectedly, the entrance is like a unique living room, not like a **** shop at all.


    On the coffee table, an Apple computer was placed, and a long-haired woman was sitting at the back, typing at the computer.


    The woman picked up the coffee cup next to it and took a sip and found them.


    "Are you here to buy clothes?" The woman smiled, wearing beautiful lipstick on her lips. At first glance, she was a temperamental beauty that made her eyes shine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing glanced at each other.


    "That ... hello, we saw this shop online ..."


    The woman chuckled with a clear expression, "Are you here to buy **** clothes, right? Come on first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed him, but didn''t expect that the lady boss could say "erotic clothing" so bright and upright, as if it were just ordinary clothes.


    The two followed.


    The beautiful lady boss led them into the house.


    Mu Xiaoxiao discovered that there are a lot of fabrics with a large design table in the middle.


    She was surprised, "Huh, boss lady, did you design those clothes?"


    The beautiful lady boss nodded with a smile, "Yes, you two come over, sit down first and tell me what type you want."


    Han Qiqing quickly skimmed off, "I don''t have a boyfriend, so I didn''t buy it, she wanted to buy it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ashamed and didn''t speak.


    The beautiful lady boss said with a smile, "What does it matter! You can make one without a boyfriend, I tell you, girls must have a dress like this to inspire your **** side, so you can know , How beautiful you are! "

 Chapter 1303： Mysterious Desk (73)

    I have to say that her words made Han Qiqing stunned, and then moved.


    The beautiful lady proprietress continued, ¡°Do n¡¯t believe it. At first, many girls came with their friends, but because they thought I designed it beautifully, they could n¡¯t help but buy one. Later, when many girls turned to me , Become more beautiful and more feminine. "


    Obviously, this kind of feeling is like "Old Huang sells melons, sells himself and boast", but it is so convincing from the mouth of this beautiful lady boss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hit Han Qiqing lightly with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "Qi Qing, do you also make one! Let''s buy it together."


    Han Qiqing hesitated and seemed to be moved, but said shyly, "Then ... let''s see it first."


    The beautiful lady boss patted the L-shaped sofa next to her and motioned them to come and sit.


    She smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Are you going to buy it and wear it for your boyfriend? Is there a specified style? Or, you can also give it to me and let me design it according to your feelings."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect this to be said from the mouth of the beautiful lady boss. She unexpectedly had a sense of tallness, as if she was designing an evening dress for a grand occasion, not a fun costume.


    Her face was slightly red, and she whispered, "I ... I want the feeling of ... dressing myself as a gift ..."


    The beautiful lady boss understood, and said with a smile, "I understand, do you want to treat yourself as a gift and give it to your boyfriend? Very thoughtful! You must love your boyfriend very much."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled generously, admittedly.


    With her character, Ken did this for a person, which has already demonstrated this point.


    If she did n¡¯t love Yin Shaojie so much, she would never be able to do such a thing.


    "Let''s see." The beautiful lady boss stared at her small face, slender white fingers touched the small face, and could not help but sigh, "You look really beautiful, like a natural beauty like you No matter what style is suitable, but look at you, it should be a little conservative in character? Can you accept the one that is too sexy? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Don''t be too sexy, just a little bit."


    "Actually, you can try different styles of things, such as the types you don''t like or the repulsive types, which can inspire you to something different from the past." The beautiful lady boss winked at her and made suggestions.


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Yes! Little, I think the boss lady is right! You give it a try, make a few more different styles."


    "This ..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled wryly, this is not just buying clothes casually! This is **** clothes!


    She said, "Qi Qing, then you do it together!"


    Qiqing must also be pulled into the water.


    "Me? I don''t need it? I don''t have a boyfriend ..." Han Qiqing quickly refused.


    "The boss lady just said that it is not a problem to have no boyfriend. Besides, maybe you will have a boyfriend after you do it, and then it will come in handy?"


    Have a boyfriend? Come in handy?


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing froze for a moment, but couldn''t help but think of Lu Yichen, his face slowly blushing.


    Will he ... like this kind of thing?


    Generally speaking, there is nothing that boys do not like.


    So, what style will he like?


    If Han Qiqing was not careful, he thought too far ...

 Chapter 1304： Mysterious Desk (74)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Qiqing''s stunned expression, reached out and shook her in front of her, "Qi Qing? How about it! Do it together, is it okay to treat me?"


    Han Qiqing recovered, with a suspicious red mark on her face. She coughed, and she really took an expression you couldn''t help. To Mu Xiao fiction, "Okay, let''s be together, I''ll take the life as a gentleman."


    "That''s really great! That lady boss, we two will do it together." Mu Xiaoxiao was almost happy to pounce over Han Qiqing.


    The beautiful lady boss looked at them with a smile.


    "In addition to styles, there are many kinds of fabrics, such as lace, gauze, silk ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were unfamiliar with these. I didn''t expect there is so much knowledge in it. The beautiful lady boss even even explained to them the different feelings presented by each kind of fabric. They listened very carefully.


    The two were listening, and they saw the beautiful lady boss suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing still felt complacent and looked at her strangely, wondering why she didn''t talk about it.


    "Wait, some guests are here." The beautiful lady said to them with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, there are guests?


    Han Qiqing also looked at the door curiously.


    After more than ten seconds, someone really pushed in.


    "Boss ~ I''ll bring my friends to patronize you." A girl''s voice said flatly, and then three figures came in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Someone really came, and I didn''t hear any footsteps before.


    However, what surprised her even more was the girl who had just spoken.


    Han Qiqing also recognized who the girl was and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a look, "Why would you see her here?"


    What a shame!


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled silently.


    At this time, Wang Shiyu, who walked in, also saw Mu Xiaoxiao, startled, and showed an uncomfortable expression on his face, shirring his lips.


    But she didn''t move, and her eyes quickly turned away, as if she didn''t know Mu Xiao.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao will not take the initiative to talk up.


    So the two are like no one knows anyone.


    The beautiful lady boss politely gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao, then stood up, walked over generously, and gently smiled and said, "Welcome."


    Wang Shiyu highlighted the beautifully dressed girl with a very proud expression.


    "The lady boss, the clothes you made are so beautiful, and my friends say they like them too, so I brought her, but ... she is more anxious to ask, can you help us make them first?"


    The clothes in this shop are tailor-made, so you need to line up.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "Does this mean you want to jump in line? We came first."


    Wang Shiyu looked over here, and then pretended to recognize Mu Xiaoxiao, and said suddenly, "It turns out that Mu Xiaoxiao, you guys, yo, you come to make this kind of clothing, are you going to use it to please the younger? "


    The tone of the latter sentence is particularly uncomfortable to listen to. It seems to suggest that Mu Xiaoxiao used this method to catch Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is not very good-looking, and even ugly.


    But what she cares about is not Wang Shiyu''s sentence, but the surprise that she secretly prepared, and she was hit by Wang Shiyu, which made her feel not very good, as if this matter would become unsuccessful.

 Chapter 1305： Mysterious Desk (75)

    "Shu Yao, would you like me to introduce you, this is ..."


    Wang Shiyu looked at the proud girl next to her, and when she was about to speak, the other party interrupted her.


    "I''m not interested in meeting her. No one else is wasting my time!" Zhang Shuyao looked disdainful and said very harshly.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful beauty, Zhang Shuyao felt very unhappy.


    Especially after she paid more attention to it, she found that her small skin is particularly good. It is white and tender like the skin of a baby.


    Zhang Shuyao snorted coldly, and looked at Mu Xiao''s eyes even worse.


    Wang Shiyu looked at Zhang Shuyao and choked Mu Xiaoxiao, and his heart was dark, so he deliberately did not break the small identity.


    She said flatly to Zhang Shuyao, "Knowing Missy, am I wrong?"


    Zhang Shuyao arrogantly put his hands together and walked in front of the beautiful lady boss and said, "Well, I will pay double the price, help me do it first, and I will get the clothes tomorrow."


    "Why do you!" Han Qiqing clapped the table, sneered sneerly, and looked at Zhang Shuyao. "You didn''t hear what I just said, did you? I will tell you again now, yes! Me! First! Come! "


    Want to plug in her team of Han Qiqing? This man is daydreaming!


    "It''s a big deal ..." Zhang Shuyao stepped on the high heels of nearly seven or eight centimeters and turned to Han Qiqing. With the height of the posture, he looked at Han Qiqing, who lowered her half of the head, as if sending a beggar''s tone. , I''ll give the money, is that all right? "


    The arrogant expression read: No need to thank me, this money is nothing.


    Han Qiqing laughed outrageously and looked at her with an unbelievable look.


    Is this woman using money to send her?


    Have you made a mistake!


    She, Miss Qianjin of Han family, one of the four big families, someone actually wants to use money to kill her?


    Han Qiqing thinks this is the funniest joke she has heard so many years.


    Zhang Shuyao heard her laugh and thought she was happy because of this, so she walked back to the beautiful lady boss and waved her hand, "Then say that, boss lady, I have chosen the style, so you measure my size as soon as possible , Just do it quickly, I will get it tomorrow. "


    "Who told you well!" Han Qiqing couldn''t help but scold people.


    Zhang Shuyao looked back and looked at her, "Why? Do you want a little more? Would you be too greedy?"


    "The ghost wants your things!" Han Qiqing came out of the sofa and walked in front of her, the two confronted each other.


    She pointed at each other and said, "I tell you, don''t you want to jump in!"


    Zhang Shuyao put his hands around his chest, met her eyes, and asked with contempt, "What the **** do you want? You say your terms."


    "Are you an idiot?" With a sarcasm, Mu Xiaoxiao also walked over and laughed, exuding the queen''s momentum, saying, "She just said, don''t want you to jump in the queue! Did you not hear?" ? Or do you have a problem with your ears? "


    Han Qiqing chuckled, "I think she should have a brain problem?"


    "This possibility also exists."


    "I think this possibility is quite big. Otherwise, why wouldn''t I understand what I said?"


    The two sang one by one.


    Zhang Shuyao was so angry that his face was black, and he almost burst into flames angrily. "Dare you say I have a problem with my brain ?!"

 Chapter 1306： Mysterious Desk (76)

    "That means you have a problem with your brain, how?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her proudly, not looking at the other person''s anger at all.


    "You--" Zhang Shuyao''s eyes widened out.


    Wang Shiyu wanted to stand by and waited to see how Zhang Shuyao dealt with the two of them. Who knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was not weak at all, and also won Zhang Shuyao.


    If she doesn''t help now, Zhang Shuyao should have opinions on her.


    Wang Shiyu stretched out Zhang Shuyao''s hand and said in a soothing voice, "Shuyao, don''t get acquainted with them. The important thing now is to make this dress. Are you rushing to surprise your boyfriend on the banquet day? "


    Zhang Shuyao angrily shook her hand away, making her chest violently up and down, "I can''t swallow this breath! These two women dare to say that I have a problem with my brain, I must teach them! Let them pay the price!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks she is ridiculous, but it is so mad to this extent, too funny?


    "Don''t even think about jumping in, go back and wash and sleep."


    She was too lazy to care about this person, and Wang Shiyu, she didn''t even want to look at it more.


    "The lady boss, we are the first to come, should there be a first come first, then arrive?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the beautiful lady boss.


    The beautiful lady boss had just been watching the drama all the time, just with a slight smile on her lips, and never thought about interfering with them.


    "Yes." The beautiful lady boss chuckled.


    Han Qiqing was satisfied when he heard this, and proudly said to Zhang Shuyao, "Trouble you go out and wait, we have to continue the discussion with the lady boss, oh, maybe we have to talk for a long time. If you can''t wait, go back first. . "


    The beautiful lady proprietress was gentle, and said to Zhang Shuyao, "This is good. I have some previous stocks. If you are really in a hurry, you can see if they are suitable."


    Zhang Shuyao obviously hesitated.


    Wang Shiyu''s eyes rolled around, and there was a malicious glance under her eyes. She leaned over to Zhang Shuyao''s ear and said something.


    Zhang Shuyao''s face was hesitant, but he got upset and said to the beautiful lady boss, "No! Zhang Shuyao will never wear old clothes! I just want to make something new!"


    Wang Shiyu chuckled, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and turned to the beautiful lady boss and said, "Boss Madam, if they don''t do it, aren''t we going to skip the line?"


    Han Qiqing snorted, a look like "Are you dreaming"?


    "Why didn''t we do it? Just a word from you?"


    Cut, who are you?


    No one can command her Han Qiqing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the vicious light in Wang Shiyu''s eyes and frowned.


    She was secretly vigilant.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Wang Shiyu turned to her, smiled, raised the phone in his hand, and shook, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you should not want people to know that you came to this kind of shop? You said ... What if I post your things here online or on your school ¡¯s forum? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly became cold.


    She didn''t care if other people knew, but if this matter made Yin Shaozhen know, wouldn''t she prepare for the surprise?


    "You--" Han Qiqing was angry and simply wanted to go up and beat her.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression, Wang Shiyu knew he was right.

 Chapter 1307： Mysterious Desk (77)

    Zhang Shuyao was very happy, he found the place back and took the advantage.


    She admired Mu Xiaoxiao''s ugly expression.


    "Shi Yu, I suddenly felt that it didn''t seem to matter if I didn''t join the line. I just did what you just said. I think ... this seems more interesting!" She smiled maliciously and dazzlingly.


    "Dare you!" Han Qiqing anxiously glared at Wang Shiyu angrily.


    She knows the little thoughts, it is rare that Xiao Xiao so prepared to surprise Yin Shaozhen so hard, how can it be destroyed!


    hateful!


    These two **** women!


    Han Qiqing rushed up and wanted to grab Wang Shiyu''s cell phone.


    "Do n¡¯t come here! I warn you not to come! Otherwise, I will immediately photograph Mu Xiaoxiao and send it to the Internet! There is a video as evidence, the evidence is conclusive, how wonderful will you say the consequences will be? Do n¡¯t think I do n¡¯t Dare! "Wang Shiyu pointed to Han Qiqing and warned.


    Mu Xiao''s face was black, and she stared sharply at Wang Shiyu without speaking.


    Han Qiqing is still entangled with Wang Shiyu, gritting his teeth angrily, threatening directly, "If you dare to photograph us, I will sue you! I will tell you to go to jail! I will let you stay in prison all your life, don''t want to see you again!"


    In her four big family identities, it was not difficult to kill a person, but she never did such a thing.


    However, if someone forces her to do so, don''t blame her for being vicious!


    Wang Shiyu''s eyes on Han Qiqing were a little scared, and he couldn''t help but be timid.


    The other person''s eyes don''t look like a joke ...


    Her tone softened slightly and said, "You ... we just want to hurry up! Why do you want to be against us? Isn''t it convenient to do it?"


    "You want to hurry up, don''t we want to hurry up? Why should we give you convenience?" Han Qiqing retorted.


    Little birthday is coming, they are in a hurry!


    When the two sides confronted each other, the beautiful lady boss walked over to the sofa, sat down, poured a cup of coffee leisurely, and slender beautiful legs leaned back, leaned back into the sofa, and then looked at them.


    The gesture of watching the drama is too obvious, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that this lady boss was quite interesting.


    Generally speaking, guests quarrel in their own shop, as the boss should be very anxious, it is necessary to adjust quickly.


    But the lady boss seemed to have nothing to do with herself.


    The attitude clearly showed that she didn''t want to intervene at all, waiting for them to discuss the results themselves.


    "Do you want to drink anything?" The beautiful lady boss touched her eyes, smiled at her slightly, and gestured with the coffee cup in her hand.


    Looking at her pleasant appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao''s already very upset mood has changed.


    Yeah, it''s not enough to be anxious, just calm down and find a way to do it.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes sank.


    She looked up and looked at Wang Shiyu with a calm expression, "Wang Shiyu, you are right, it is convenient, not a big problem. Well, I can let you first."


    "Little!" Han Qiqing couldn''t believe she was so compromised. How could you compromise with someone like Wang Shiyu!


    Zhang Shuyao laughed with triumph, as if winning the confrontation.


    Wang Shiyu was a little stunned and only responded after a while. She thought Mu Xiaoxiao would continue to fight.


    But the next second, Mu Xiao looked at her sharply, "but ..."

 Chapter 1308： Mysterious Desk (78)

    "No, but what?" Wang Shiyu heard the prolonged ending, only to feel his heart suddenly jump a few times.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nudged her lips and squinted her coldly. "It''s just this consequence, are you sure you can bear it?"


    Suddenly, Wang Shiyu suddenly understood what she meant.


    If Yin Shaozhen gets angry because of this incident, can he bear his anger?


    As you can imagine, no!


    What is she?


    As Yin Shaoji, she could crush her with one finger.


    Wang Shiyu remembered that Yin Shaojin was a bad-tempered master, and those who dared to anger him would not end well.


    And An Zhixin, is not an example of Ming Huang?


    She couldn''t help shaking, and her eyes became a little timid to look at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she was not talking, she knew what she was thinking, and looked at her proudly, waiting for her to think about how to answer the call.


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing said, supporting Mu Xiao''s shoulder with one hand, and laughing that it was gloating.


    "Your name is Wang Shiyu, right? Seriously, no one has ever dared to challenge our Master Yin''s temper. Do you want to be a crab eater?"


    She pretended to be pretentious, and said to Wang Shiyu with a smile, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Master Yin is little to our family, but that is afraid of falling in your hands and the degree of fear in your mouth. If we have to put the video on the Internet, we wo n¡¯t stop you. The big deal is that the little surprise we prepared for someone has been destroyed by you. That ¡¯s not a big problem, but what about you ... Hey, someone really Even if I start a fire, even I am afraid! "


    Wang Shiyu''s face was pale, and he took a step back with fear.


    Zhang Shuyao was hit by her and looked at her with dissatisfaction. "What are you doing, Shi Yu? They are just scaring you. What''s so scary? Rest assured, I''m covering you!"


    The corner of Wang Shiyu''s mouth twitched.


    Miss Zhang, although you are also a wealthy man, can your identity be comparable to the four big families?


    Zhang Shuyao looked at her like this, and felt that she was very unlucky. With a cold snort, she pushed her away.


    "You just said you want me to come first, but now I can''t regret it." Zhang Shuyao looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with his hands on his hips.


    Wang Shiyu was startled, and hurriedly pulled her arm and called out, "Shuyao! You''ll wait ..."


    Zhang Shuyao impatiently wanted to shake off her hand, "Wait for P! I don''t have time to wait now. I''ll wait for a limited edition Gucci bag from Milan by air and then my dad''s jewelry. I''m so busy with jewelry, I don''t want to waste time on some unnecessary people! "


    Wang Shiyu listened to her showing off one bite at a time, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Is it great to have money?


    Wang Shiyu sneered in her heart, her eyes changed, this time she stopped Zhang Shuyao, let her go to death.


    Zhang Shuyao''s bragging words were also deliberately told to Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing.


    She went to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "For your acquaintance''s sake, I have a few used brand-name bags. If you want, I can give them to you, my bags, but one by one. But they are all international luxury brands. It is estimated that you have n¡¯t seen them in your entire life? Going out and dating your boyfriend, you will understand what is the focus of attention. "

 Chapter 1309： Mysterious Desk (79)

    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, and at the same time thought this person was ridiculous.


    "I''m not interested in bags like this. You should keep it for yourself."


    Zhang Shuyao cut his voice and felt that Mu Xiaoxiao did not know what to do.


    "Don''t even do it. I have a bag and sell it second-hand for thousands of pieces! It''s cheaper for you, don''t want it."


    Wang Shiyu heard these things, but his heart was very unpleasant.


    Because she had hinted to Zhang Shuyao before, could you give her a few old-name brand bags, even one, but Zhang Shuyao did not say that every time, in fact, she didn''t want to give her at all?


    Wang Shiyu sneered, if not for the benefit of Zhang Shuyao, how could she willingly be the girl''s follower!


    After listening to what Zhang Shuyao said, Han Qiqing was almost laughing.


    Their family is small, they still need to pick up old bags used by others?


    This is so funny!


    "Leave your trash for your own use, we are not trash bins." Han Qiqing smiled contemptuously, she reached out the Lamu novel, "Don''t care about them, let''s discuss the style with the lady boss."


    Seeing that Wang Shiyu looks like, he shouldn''t dare to take threats with the video again.


    Zhang Shuyao shouted in amazement, "Hey! Didn''t you say let me go first? How can you not talk about credit?"


    Han Qiqing rolled her eyes at her and said sarcastically, "Which ear do you hear that we''re letting you go first? During the day, let''s go home and dream! The main entrance is over there, don''t walk away!"


    Although it ¡¯s embarrassing to drive away the beautiful lady boss ¡¯s guests, it ¡¯s not a big deal for them to buy a few more. Is n¡¯t it just a matter of money?


    As long as it is a matter of money, it is not a problem for Han Qiqing.


    "You!" Zhang Shuyao was so angry that his neck was thick.


    Han Qiqing was too lazy to take care of her, and turned to the beautiful lady boss, "Boss lady, when we presented the style, we didn''t want others to bother you, can you ..."


    "Dare you rush me out?" Zhang Shuyao''s eyes were all protruding.


    She was very angry, pointing to Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel, "Do you know who I am! I tell you! Zhang Dafu jewelry store all over the city A is my home!"


    "Oh, it was originally from your home." Han Qiqing said.


    Zhang Shuyao proudly held his chin and proudly said, "Yes! It was opened by my family! Now you can still regret it, my lord has a lot of ..."


    Han Qiqing interrupted her and pointed to herself, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Zhang Shuyao disdained.


    "I am ..." Han Qiqing actually hesitated to say it, but at this moment, Zhang Shuyao''s cell phone rang, interrupting what she was about to say.


    Zhang Shuyao wanted to cut off the call impatiently, but as soon as he saw the telegram, he quickly connected it in the next second.


    "Hey ... really? The bags are here? Well, I went to the store to get them right away and said that the bags will be left for me. Hurry up and hide them, don''t let people see them. Okay, I''ll go now! "


    Zhang Shuyao looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m going to get my brand-name bags now, I tell you, this matter is not over yet, I will return when I get the bags ..."


    Han Qiqing suddenly laughed, his eyes turning a little weirdly, and said in a strange tone, "What Gucci bag?"

 Chapter 1310： Mysterious Desk (80)

    "Yo! Famous bags, I haven''t seen them! I really want to see them! Otherwise, we''ll go with you, will we?"


    "It''s not impossible." Zhang Shuyao''s words seemed to be complimented when she heard her, and her attitude became arrogant. She swept Han Qiqing up and down and said, "Well, then you come with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Han Qiqing''s hand away and wondered what she was doing.


    Han Qiqing smiled and hinted at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her and probably understood what she said, so she didn''t speak again.


    "That boss lady, let''s go out first." She said politely to the lady boss lady.


    The beautiful lady boss smiled and nodded, "Okay, I just want to write something, you go."


    So, a group of people left the shop temporarily.


    Walking outside, the famous luxury brand street in City A is not far away. The roads are wide and clean. The high-rise buildings on both sides are also very new. The stores look very tall one by one.


    Zhang Shuyao walked in front, holding his arms, stepping on high heels, the full pose of Miss Qianjin.


    Wang Shiyu chose to keep silent and followed her.


    In contrast, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing are more leisurely. When passing by Prada and MCM, the two also pointed to the bags inside and exchanged their preferences.


    Zhang Shuyao glanced back at them and said sarcastically, "You are really enough to hold these bags. Do you know how much one is? Can you afford it?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t answer her and didn''t even look at her.


    However, she did hear this sentence.


    Han Qiqing sneered at the corners of his lips.


    can not afford?


    Wait a minute and you will know what a face is!


    Finally, to the Gucci store.


    As soon as he entered the store, the staff in the store greeted him warmly, calling out, "Miss Zhang, you are here! Please come here."


    Because Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao are looking at something else, they have not walked in yet.


    Wang Shiyu always felt that something would happen, otherwise Han Qiqing would not take the initiative to follow him.


    So she stopped at the door and wanted to wait for Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao to come in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked in first, and a clerk greeted him with a professional smile on his mouth, saying, "Welcome light ..."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Han Qiqing, stunned, and then there was a surprise. I immediately called out, "Miss Han! How are you here? Please! Our store has recently released a new bag, you See what is needed? "


    Zhang Shuyao, who had walked in, heard the call, but did not hear clearly.


    Looking back, I saw that the staff here were very enthusiastic about Han Qiqing.


    She pouted and said to the clerk around her, "I don''t know those two people. You don''t need to treat them warmly because of my relationship."


    "Know ..." The clerk understood what she meant, and just nodded, looking subconsciously over there, then saw Han Qiqing and immediately widened her eyes.


    "That''s ... Miss Han! Miss Zhang, don''t you know her?"


    Zhang Shuyao frowned and looked at her puzzledly. "What? Do you know her? She is also Miss Qianjin?"


    The clerk was stunned. She didn''t expect that she didn''t know Han Qiqing, or even Han Qiqing''s identity. She shook her and hesitated to say, "She is ..."


    At this time, the female manager in the store heard the news and came out.

 Chapter 1311： Mysterious Desk (81)

    "Manager Xu ..." Zhang Shuyao was about to say hello, but he didn''t think that Manager Xu seemed to see her, walked through her, and hurried toward Han Qiqing.


    Then, I met this capable female manager and gave a pleasing smile to Han Qiqing. "Miss Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I welcome your help and I can serve you. I''m so honored."


    Hearing this sentence and seeing this scene, Zhang Shuyao''s eyes widened in amazement.


    What is this ...


    This Xu manager is one of the heads of the Gucci brand in the entire Chinese region. Many ladies or Qianjin have to stifle her in turn, so that they can have priority qualifications and buy popular bags.


    In particular, Gucci has released a new series in recent years. The designer of this series is a beautiful designer who has just won the International Design Award. The work of her is for the lady and Miss Qianjin to break their heads.


    Today, the bag that Zhang Shuyao wants to buy is the designer''s latest masterpiece. It is limited to 1,000 pieces worldwide, so before it is on sale, countless people are rushing to buy it, and even get it all.


    The reason why Zhang Shuyao has this opportunity is that she has done a lot of work before and put a lot of money on Manager Xu.


    Han Qiqing walked around with Mu Xiaoxiao. Manager Xu was like a classmate. Following them, he also ordered people to prepare drinks and cakes.


    "Miss Han, is the mousse cake OK?" Manager Xu asked thoughtfully.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him and said, "Is there a strawberry cake?"


    "Yes!" Xu Jing didn''t even think about it, and immediately responded.


    If not, people should buy it immediately.


    Zhang Shuyao still couldn''t believe the scene she saw. She twitched her lips, wondering if she was dreaming.


    Is the manager Xu in front of him really the manager Xu that she knows?


    Was it transferred?


    "Manager Xu, my bag ..." Zhang Shuyao swallowed his anger and reminded her that she wanted to buy the bag first. She didn''t know why, but she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    That feeling ... seems uneasy.


    disturbed?


    Are you kidding me? When did Zhang Shuyao feel uneasy?


    However, Manager Xu didn''t seem to hear her talk, but she didn''t even look at her, but she kept looking at Han Qiqing and smiled at her all the time. The one who smiled was called flattering.


    Soon, strawberry cakes and drinks were served.


    Manager Xu took Han Qiqing to sit down and waited for them personally.


    Zhang Shuyao and Wang Shiyu stood aside, completely like an abandoned existence.


    At this time, Han Qiqing opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and said to Manager Xu, "Manager, I want to ask, which bag is she going to buy? I heard it was just airlifted from Milan?"


    Manager Xu introduced the origin of the bag with a smile, and then said, "Is Miss Han interested in looking at it? This bag is partial to girls, and it is suitable for your age."


    Han Qiqing glanced at Zhang Shuyao and asked deliberately, "Oh? Then how many bags do you have? I don''t like to share with others."


    "At present, there is only one in China." Manager Xu replied.


    Zhang Shuyao''s eyes widened and shouted, "That''s what I want first!"


    "Have you paid?" Han Qiqing asked with a smile.


    Zhang Shuyao''s face was black, "Do you understand what it means to come first and then arrive?"


    "First come, then come?" At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "These four words are spoken from your mouth, why is it so funny?"

 Chapter 1312： Mysterious Desk (82)

    Han Qiqing also laughed, and nodded in agreement with Mu Xiao''s words.


    She deliberately glanced at Zhang Shuyao and said with a sneer, "I also find it very funny. This is the best joke I heard today."


    No matter how stupid Zhang Shuyao is, he heard Han Qiqing''s meaning, that is, he provided them with jokes for his fingertips.


    She has grown so big that she has been flattered by the people around her. When has she been joked like this?


    Looking at her angry face, Han Qiqing smiled and said to Manager Xu, "You can show me your bag, I seem a little interested."


    "Okay, I''ll get it right away." Manager Xu was happy as soon as he heard this, and went to get it in person.


    Zhang Shuyao stomped on the side, glared at Han Qiqing angrily, made a beautiful manicure finger, pointed to Han Qiqing angrily, "Are you deliberately against me? I tell you, this bag is mine! Now, you do n¡¯t want to **** it from me! "


    She is going to a banquet with her boyfriend, and she intends to use the bag to amaze the audience.


    Without this bag, even if her custom-made dress is beautiful, the girls present cannot envy her.


    So this bag, she is bound to get it!


    No one wants to rob her!


    Han Qiqing spread his hand and said with a grin, "I didn''t want to grab it with you, I just came to go shopping, look at the bag, if I liked it, I just bought it."


    "You--" What is this not called robbing? !


    For the first time, Zhang Shuyao was angry like this, and the whole person shivered. The look in his eyes was just about to kill Han Qiqing.


    She yanked Wang Shiyu around her and said unpleasantly, "You speak for me! Are you a dead person? You will stand still!"


    Wang Shiyu smiled awkwardly, "This ..."


    Although Wang Shiyu usually speaks, especially when he curses others, his tongue is like a lotus.


    But after all, she was a small civilian, and when she entered this brand-name store, she was unconsciously beaten back to her original shape, and the whole person was timid and nervous.


    "I don''t care anymore! This bag belongs to me, Shi Yu, please give me some ideas!" Zhang Shuyao''s unreasonable character emerged, and the people around him usually accommodated her. People help, and suddenly they are in a mess. I don''t know what to do.


    Wang Shiyu glanced at Han Qiqing over there, his eyes drooped slightly, and his eyes glanced a bit maliciously.


    She secretly ripped off the corner of her mouth, then leaned into Zhang Shuyao''s ear and whispered, "Otherwise, will you hit her with money?"


    Zhang Shuyao frowned and said, "Smash her with money? But ... I don''t have that much cash!"


    Wang Shiyu stumbled and nearly fell.


    She couldn''t help giving Zhang Shuyao a white eye and made an ''idiot'' mouth shape, but didn''t say anything, before explaining, "I mean, you let her bid with you to see who pays more money , Then who is this bag, smash her with money! Let her know how good you are! "


    Wen Yan, Zhang Shuyao''s eyes lit up, and finally she smiled, "Yes! How could she be richer than me?"


    Wang Shiyu continued to agree favorably, "That is to say, what are you afraid of! Shuyao, you have a jewelry store in your house, who can be richer than you? Do you mean it?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Shuyao felt more comfortable.

 Chapter 1313： Mysterious Desk (83)

    She smiled triumphantly, "Even if my card is not enough, but my dad has a branch in this mall, as soon as I make a phone call, someone immediately sends money over!"


    At this time, Manager Xu came holding a tray covered with silk.


    It was also the first time that Zhang Shuyao saw the real thing of this bag, and was immediately distracted by the texture and color.


    God, she likes it!


    She was already 100% sure in her heart that she took this bag to the banquet, and she could definitely become the focus of everyone''s attention and become the object of discussion and envy by all girls.


    So she must get this bag!


    However, Manager Xu crossed her, held the tray in front of Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao, bent over, and said with a smile, "Miss Han, this is the bag, you see."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was eating a cake, glanced at it, and immediately praised, "Look good! Qiqing, this bag is for you."


    "Is it? Does this flash a little bit? A lot of drills on it." Han Qiqing stood up. In Zhang Shuyao''s eyes staring at the bag, he picked up the bag on the tray and tried to sit on his shoulder.


    Manager Xu beckoned and asked the clerk to bring a full-length mirror over.


    "Ms. Han, you look so nice on your shoulders. This bag is really suitable for you!" Manager Xu said flatteringly, and the staff immediately echoed, all boasting.


    Zhang Shuyao stomped his feet again, and said in a curse in his mouth, "Damn! Why do she have such treatment!"


    This is too thoughtful to serve!


    She often appears in these famous brand stores, and has never seen such treatment.


    After all, brands like Gucci are world-renowned luxury goods, and there is no need to please customers like this, unless that is someone with a very high status.


    But what is this woman''s identity?


    Zhang Shuyao was so angry that she had always been proud and felt that no one around her could compare with herself. Her own identity was so noble that she was a phoenix.


    It has always been her envy.


    It was she who made others realize what differential treatment is.


    Today, however, she has a profound experience, what is differential treatment!


    Han Qiqing looked in the mirror and nodded, "It''s still pretty good, little, if you want to try it, I think you will be more suitable."


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this bag and liked it too, so he was willing to put down the fork and stand up.


    Han Qiqing handed her the bag.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on his shoulders and took photos in front of the mirror.


    "Good-looking!" Han Qiqing said immediately, "Little, you are more suitable than me, really good-looking!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "It''s pretty good, I think about it ... I bought a bag last time, it seems that it was all a year ago?"


    "So, your bags are old, it''s time to buy new bags! Just buy this!" Han Qiqing actively encouraged.


    When he heard that Mu Xiaoxiao was carrying old bags, it was still a year ago, Zhang Shuyao sneered sneerly.


    If it is Miss Qianjin, whose bag is not changed often?


    At least at least, it''s another two months.


    Like Zhang Shuyao himself, he is a fan of bags and can be said to be a madman when buying bags.


    Sometimes, newly bought bags are changed only after a day or two.


    Let her carry an **** for a year?


    It might as well kill her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this sneer from Zhang Shuyao, because it was a little loud, so she would have trouble paying attention.

 Chapter 1314： Mysterious Desk (84)

    But she ignored it at all.


    She looked at Han Qiqing and said puzzledly, "Don''t you like it too? There is only one, you want to let it to me? No, you buy it, I don''t lack bags."


    Although the last time she bought a bag was a year ago, people around her occasionally gave her a bag. Like William, as long as she bought a bag for Annie, she would also give her a copy.


    What''s more excessive is her dad. When she sees other girls carrying beautiful bags, she orders them to buy them.


    She always told her that girls would change bags frequently.


    In fact, she has a lot of bags, so much so that she can open her own shop.


    At home in the United States, she has a room dedicated to bags, a wide array of brands of everything.


    It''s just that she is a habitual animal and she is too lazy to change. As long as she carries one that she likes and is quite suitable, she will always carry it, unless she breaks it, she will change it, or meet another new favorite.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the bag down and handed it to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, leaning on her shoulders and saying, "I like it, and I didn''t say I''ll give it to you. I''m going to get it. You, you also buy one, so that we can use the same Bags, sister bags! "


    I just do n¡¯t know who said it, do n¡¯t want to share it with others?


    Manager Xu reminded me apologetically, "Miss Han, I''m sorry, there is currently only one bag. If you want to transfer goods from Milan, it may take a little time ..."


    Moreover, it does not mean that if you want to adjust the goods, they will be available immediately.


    This bag is currently a trend in high society, whether it is a lady or a famous woman, as well as those senior OL and female stars, are looking for ways to buy this bag, can be said to be hot.


    Han Qiqing reminded her, of course, remembering this, she waved her hand indifferently, "I know, you don''t have to deal with these, her bags, someone bought them for her, right, is this one color? No other colors? "


    "There is another black color." Manager Xu replied, and had always been a little bit clueless about what she had just said.


    Someone helped her buy it? What means?


    It wasn''t her pouring cold water.


    If this bag is not available in their store, it is even more impossible in other places!


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "Black doesn''t work, little, you still buy the same color as me."


    Black is more suitable for girls who are more mature. Little girls like them should buy this kind of light color, enough for girls!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Where should I buy?"


    Han Qiqing pushed her with her elbow and smiled, "This still reminds me? You call someone, even if you want the stars in the sky, he will help you take it off, not to mention just a bag! "


    "No, is this too troublesome?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, thinking that the bag was so sought-after, and wanted to buy one, it was quite laborious. She didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to be so troublesome for a bag.


    Han Qiqing rolled her eyes and said to her helplessly, "I said, my dear, are you too small to look at your family? What''s the trouble! He just needs to make a phone call."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, as if doubting, is it true?


    Han Qiqing shook her head with a sigh, pointed to her cell phone and said, "You call him now!"

 Chapter 1315： Mysterious Desk (85)

    She thought about it and added a sentence, "Yes, take a picture, send WeChat to him, and he will get it done for you."


    Manager Xu was a little ignorant, more confused, who was that person?


    "Hello!" A voice rose suddenly beside him.


    Han Qiqing took his ear and glanced back, "Why are you still here? I want this bag, don''t think about it, go pick another bag."


    "I said! This bag is mine!" Zhang Shuyao gritted his teeth and pointed his finger at the bag on her hand.


    Han Qiqing laughed, picked up the bag, and said to her in a funny way, "This bag is yours? You call it, and if it should be answered, I will return it to you."


    The clerk who made this aside smiled.


    Zhang Shuyao''s face was even darker. He stood forward and said aggressively, "Then why do you say you want it! Obviously I ordered it from the shop, it should be mine! However, I am very fair, Who of us has more money, and who owns this bag? How dare you compare with me? "


    If it is an ordinary store, it would be happy and worse than money, but Manager Xu is terrified, fearing that Zhang Shuyao will anger Han Qiqing.


    "Miss Zhang, I have to declare first that this bag was not ordered for you, but that our shop already has a quota. Also, this bag was bought by Miss Han first."


    Like this limited edition bag, no one can pre-order, only to see who can buy it first.


    It was only when she received Zhang Shuyao''s money that she told Zhang Shuyao in advance that she would rush to buy it as soon as the bag was delivered.


    Zhang Shuyao watched Manager Xu maintain Han Qiqing everywhere and stared at her with anger.


    "Mr. Xu, wouldn''t she be your relative?" She sneered and said with her hands around her chest. "If not, why did you stop us and prevent us from competing for this bag in a fair way?"


    Manager Xu couldn''t help crying, "What are you kidding! How could I be a relative of Miss Han?"


    If she is a relative of the Han family, one of the four major families, then she still needs to do this job?


    "You said, you have more money than me?" Han Qiqing seemed to hear something funny and looked at Zhang Shuyao.


    Zhang Shuyao held his chin proudly and said, "Yes! We come to bid, who will pay more, who this bag is!"


    "Okay, very interesting." Han Qiqing nodded with a smile.


    However, she turned and walked back to the sofa and put the bag beside Mu Xiao, as if the bag was already hers.


    "You start at a price." She reached out and said politely.


    Manager Xu said embarrassedly, "Miss Han ..."


    Han Qiqing asked, "How much is this bag?"


    "This ... one hundred thousand." Manager Xu replied, sighing of relief when she observed that she was not angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has sat down and is ready to watch a good show while eating a cake.


    Han Qiqing was very generous, and signaled to Zhang Shuyao, "You should bargain first."


    At this time, she raised her hands and throws her hands in a graceful manner.


    In contrast, Zhang Shuyao looks a little embarrassed, does not look like a Miss Qianjin.


    Zhang Shuyao thought for a while and shouted, "110,000!"


    Han Qiqing just took a drink from the cup, and when she heard her outcry, she was almost choked. She glanced at her and wanted to laugh.


    "Shout like you, when will you shout?"

 Chapter 1316： Mysterious Desk (86)

    Han Qiqing thought about it and said to Zhang Shuyao casually, "300,000!"


    Zhang Shuyao''s face was dumbfounded, wondering if he had heard it wrong, and asked blankly, "What are you talking about?"


    300,000?


    How can she shout so much at once!


    Zhang Shuyao thinks about the limit of his card, it seems to be only 200,000?


    So she wanted to slowly increase her money.


    Who thought that Han Qiqing actually shouted 300,000 people! Even if she exploded the card, it was not enough money!


    At this time, Zhang Shuyao''s face became blue and purple, and he looked particularly funny.


    Han Qiqing lowered his head and ate a piece of cake, waiting for her to continue bidding, and then bid the price on his own, but after waiting for a while, he heard no voice in front.


    Confused, she looked up at Zhang Shuyao.


    Zhang Shuyao glared at her with clenched teeth, as if to eat her.


    Han Qiqing was startled, "You ... wouldn''t you have enough money?"


    Bid 300,000 to win?


    This arrogant Miss Qianjin is too thunderous and rainy, right?


    Han Qiqing''s remark, which caused Zhang Shuyao''s forehead to violently jump, felt that he was looked down upon!


    "Who says I have no money! Do you know what my family does? My family has a lot of jewelry! Just take out one and it will be more than 300,000! I will have no money? What jokes do you say!"


    Han Qiqing smiled and spread his hands, and I waited for your expression and said, "Okay, then you continue to bid."


    "Thirty, thirty ... fifty thousand!" Zhang Shuyao gritted his teeth fiercely and said the number.


    Han Qiqing said casually, "That one million."


    She has a dull expression on her face, as if thinking about ending soon.


    "One or one million?" Zhang Shuyao gasped!


    Is she crazy?


    How to say one million is like a hundred!


    Manager Xu and the clerk looked at her sympathetically, but no one spoke, and nobody told her the identity of Han Qiqing.


    If Zhang Shuyao knew Han Qiqing''s identity, he wouldn''t humiliate himself here.


    Han Qiqing raised her eyebrows and glanced lazily at her, saying, "Are you going to continue bidding? If not, then this bag is mine?"


    "I ..." Zhang Shuyao, who had just returned his sharp teeth, was choking now.


    One million ... what makes her bid!


    "I know ..." Zhang Shuyao suddenly pointed at Han Qiqing, "Are you trying to design me? Did you deliberately call the price so high, lie to me to call on, and then you withdraw in time, I have to use Then buy this bag at an outrageous price, you are too vicious! "


    "Your imagination is a bit rich, right?" Han Qiqing was speechless.


    Zhang Shuyao wanted to continue talking, when the phone rang.


    She thought she was called by her boyfriend, and she was about to express her grievances. When she saw the caller ID, she expressed a happy expression and quickly answered.


    "Dad! Where are you now? Is this the branch here? Exactly, you come up quickly, your baby girl is bullied! You come up quickly ... Yes, that is the bag, Gucci Shop, hurry up, I''m waiting for you! "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Shuyao looked at Han Qiqing proudly, "You wait and see, is it better than money? Wait a minute to kill you!"


    However, just after saying this, Manager Xu and the staff on the side both laughed.


    Compare with the Han family of one of the four big families?

 Chapter 1317： Mysterious Desk (87)

    Still have to kill Han family with money?


    This joke is too ridiculous!


    What does it mean to be overstretched? Zhang Shuyao expressed these four words in a thorough manner.


    Han Qiqing gently licked his lips and smiled beautifully, "I will wait and see!"


    She turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, leaned over there, and whispered, "Did you send the picture of the bag to Yin Shaozhen? Let him buy it for you soon, and it will be delivered tomorrow, so we can tomorrow Use this bag together. "


    Imagine two people appearing on campus carrying this bag at the same time.


    Haha, must be blind!


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Really let him buy it?"


    "Of course! Hurry up. Give me your phone. I''ll take it for you." Han Qiqing was afraid that she might regret it. She reached out and grabbed her phone and took photos of the bag.


    She subconsciously entered WeChat and wanted to send the photo directly to Yin Shaozhen.


    However, I accidentally saw Lu Yichen send WeChat to Xiaoxiao, and several unread messages were displayed at the top.


    The latest one says ...


    Han Qiqing shook her mind and thought of the issue of privacy. She shouldn''t be looking at a small mobile phone. She closed her eyes violently, shook her head, and wanted to shake off what she just saw.


    She tried to cover up the loss of emotion in her eyes. When she didn''t see anything, she switched back to the desktop and gave the phone back to Xiao.


    "Shoot it, you send it to him." She urged, but looked away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to disappoint her, so she had to send the photo to Yin Shaozhen.


    Unexpectedly, just a few minutes later, Yin Shaozhen''s phone came over.


    "Where are you shopping with Qiqing?" He smiled.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard his voice, all the bad moods disappeared instantly. She smiled and said, "How are you doing in Tiandi City?"


    "Heaven and Earth City?" Yin Shaojie couldn''t help laughing when he heard the name.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie coughed and said with a cynical taste, "Little, I didn''t expect you to be so virtuous and haven''t married me yet, so I started to do inspection work."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, "Inspection? What do you mean?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and revealed the answer, "Don''t you know? Tiandicheng is Yin''s property! Silly girl!"


    In other words, she is the hostess of Heaven and Earth City!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement, "What do you say ...?"


    Uncle Yin Shaojie said, "You tell me where you are. I let the individual pass. You can take whatever you like, just be at home."


    "Don''t you, why do you ask someone to come over, I''ll just go shopping with Qi Qing, you don''t have to find someone to entertain me." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly refused when she heard that she didn''t like someone to follow her. .


    "Stupid you, you can just treat him as your baggage servant. You can tell me the location quickly." Yin Shaozhen urged.


    If Yin Shaojie made a phone call, it must be that the general manager of Tiandicheng ran down to serve Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Think of a general manager as a baggage follower?


    Uh, Master Yin, you can do it!


    "No, I don''t want to tell you! I warn you, don''t ask people to come and entertain me, it''s such a big battle ... I don''t like it, I just want to go shopping with Qiqing and two easily, you Don''t make trouble! "

 Chapter 1318： Mysterious Desk (88)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would really do this, and finally issued a warning.


    She has a very serious tone and a very serious attitude!


    Yin Shaojie gave a clatter, thinking about the low-key character of Mu family, and had no choice.


    "Okay. That''s right. I''ve asked someone to buy the bag you want. The designer said that there are pink ones. I think you should prefer pink ones. You need pink ones."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, "Pink? But ... the store manager said just now, there are only black and white colors, how come there is more pink?"


    Han Qiqing, who was eating from the side, had his ears raised.


    "Pink? Is it ... VIP customized version?"


    Her eyes lighted up and looked at Xiaoxiao enviously.


    Han Qiqing stretched out his hand and grabbed the little arm, his small face stuck up, his eyes blinked, and looked at her expectantly, "Little ... I want pink too, I want too!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile and said to Yin Shaojie, "Qi Qing said she also wants ..."


    "Huh, she''s so troublesome!" Yin Shaojie''s disgusted tone.


    But he also knew that Xiaoqing and Qiqing had such a good relationship, and they must prepare a copy for Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing''s face happened to be very close, so I heard Master Yin''s disgust, and said dutifully, "It''s true, it''s not troublesome to buy it for Xiao Xiao, it is troublesome to buy it for me, so much worse!"


    However, who makes a family of little ones the master of Master Yin?


    Of course Han Qiqing has self-knowledge, he can''t compare!


    Ouch! I really envy little!


    When can I have such a boyfriend who takes care of himself a hundred times?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Yin Shaojie, "If it''s troublesome, it doesn''t matter."


    He is so busy lately, she doesn''t want to increase his troubles.


    "Of course not bother! It''s just two bags. I''ll make a phone call and arrange it. Okay, let''s continue buying and buying. I''ll pick you up when I''m busy."


    Yin Shaojie told her two more words, and then hung up.


    Han Qiqing looked at Xiao Xiao, with a ridiculous smile on his face, raised his hand and grabbed her by the shoulder.


    "Little, you didn''t seem to be so kind to Yin Shaoqi before ... Is it empathetic? You all shout at him. Alas ~ Sure enough, women in love ~~"


    Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, "Why am I! Haven''t I been empathetic before? Have I used to make trouble with him before? Huh? Am I this kind of person?"


    Han Qiqing nodded deliberately, "Congratulations, I finally realized this ..."


    "You!" Mu Xiao stared at her angrily.


    Han Qiqing smiled with her arms in her arms, "Okay, make you funny! Our family is small, and it was always empathetic! But ..."


    "You still say!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her.


    Han Qiqing bent his lips and said, "I''m going to say what? I have to say it again! From small to large, you are very understanding of others, but when you are facing Yin Shaozhen, it seems that you are particularly willful, anyway, you and us He rarely loses his temper, but to him, he just loses his temper if he wants to lose his temper. So, you and him, you can see the clues when you were young, you are not the same to him! "


    As he talked, he couldn''t help but envy him.


    In fact, to be blunt, Xiao Cao knows that Yin Shaojie treats her well, knows that he spoils her and accommodates her everywhere, so she will show a different face in front of him.

 Chapter 1319： Mysterious Desk (89)

    There is such a person around you that can make you want to be willful and willful, if you want to lose your temper, you will lose your temper. Knowing that he will never walk away from him, this should be the happiest thing in the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to her analysis, smiled with her lips pressed, and did not speak.


    At this time, Zhang Shuyao went out before, and now he is walking in with a man full of fat belly.


    "Dad, this is the bag! This **** must buy it from me. I don''t care. There is only one in China. I must buy this bag!"


    "Okay, isn''t it just a bag, you just pay a few times the price, isn''t it all right? Our family doesn''t have much, it''s more money!" Zhang Fu''s arrogant tone and attitude are exactly the same as Zhang Shuyao.


    Zhang Shuyao was very proud, squinting Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao, and dragging his father over.


    "It''s them!"


    "The two of you who don''t know the goods ..." Father Zhang took the posture and was about to teach these two girls.


    However, when he saw Han Qiqing''s face, he was completely frozen.


    "Han ... Miss Han ..."


    Han Qiqing looked over, glanced at his hand in hand with Zhang Shuyao, and asked suspiciously, "Are you?"


    Father Zhang said with a smile, "I''m Uncle Zhang, ouch, we met before at Qi Lao''s birthday banquet, but Miss Han, you no matter how precious your nobles are, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember."


    Uncle Zhang? Han Qiqing''s mouth twitched, weren''t we familiar? Do you recognize relatives like this?


    "Dad!" Zhang Shuyao looked at her father''s attitude towards her, and the whole person was in a bad mood.


    Father Zhang glanced at her and immediately learned, "You girl is really! How can you grab a bag with Miss Han, how does your father usually educate you? You need to know how to suffer, so that you can make more friends!"


    "What are you talking about, Dad, you usually mean ..." Zhang Shuyao was irritated.


    "Shut up!" Father Zhang was afraid that she would say something unpleasant, and immediately stopped her.


    Zhang Shuyao was full of grievances, thinking of it all because of Han Qiqing, she even stared at her angrily.


    "Who the **** is this! Why do you treat her one by one ..."


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Shuyao''s face was turned to the side, her eyes widened in amazement, and the tears fell instantly.


    "Dad ..." She looked at him incredulously.


    "Hurry up and apologize to Miss Han! Do you know who she is? Miss Han Family, one of the four big families! Did you hear me clearly?" Zhang father was so angry that he directly said Han Qiqing''s identity, deep I''m afraid his silly daughter will continue to offend Han Qiqing.


    Zhang Shuyao''s entire portrait was struck by thunder and his face was horribly dark. The whole person looked at Han Qiqing in shock.


    "She ... she is the Han family of the four big families ..."


    The only Miss Qianjin among the four major families!


    So one can imagine how many people in the rich circle want their daughters to be friends with this Miss Han family, and how many people want their son to chase Miss Han family.


    "Is Uncle Zhang?" Han Qiqing smiled with a full score of courtesy on his lips.


    "Ms. Han really is extraordinary, my book Yao really does not even have one-tenth of you, so your adult has a large number, don''t worry about her ignorant care ..." Zhang father smiled flatteringly, obviously intentionally The ground wants to please Han Qiqing.

 Chapter 1320： Mysterious Desk (90)

    It was the first time Zhang Shuyao had been so degraded by his father since childhood, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Han Qiqing glanced at her with a faint smile on his lips. He looked at Father Zhang and said with a generous tone, "Well, since Miss Zhang likes this bag so much, I won''t take the love of others. Let her." "


    "What''s the matter? This is the bag that Miss Han first fancy. She doesn''t need to let it go. She has more bags, one more and one less." Of course, Father Zhang hurriedly refused, so she was afraid of neglect. This Miss Han.


    Zhang Shuyao was very confused, and looked at Han Qiqing with complicated eyes.


    Because her father''s words made her lose face.


    Just now she also said that she would use money to smash Han Qiqing.


    It''s still her father''s face.


    It''s so suffocating!


    Zhang Shuyao was very reluctant. His eyes kept staring at the bag, and the resentment in his eyes could break through.


    Father Zhang gave a grunt and pulled her elbow in complaint, "Yaoyao! Hurry up and apologize to Miss Han, why is it so ignorant."


    "I ..." Zhang Shuyao was angry.


    I don''t want to apologize to her!


    "This kid is really ..." Father Zhang shook his head helplessly, so that his chest hurt.


    He tried so hard to meet the four big families these years, that is, he wanted to squeeze into the tip of the pyramid of the giant circle.


    But everything was messed up by this stupid girl!


    He quickly turned to Han Qiqing and said, "Miss Han ..."


    Han Qiqing interrupted him, deliberately pretending to say, "The more I look at it now, I don''t seem to like the bag that much. Since Miss Zhang likes it, of course I am very happy about the beauty of adulthood. Uncle Zhang, don''t you say goodbye?"


    "This ... well, Miss Han, you are really empathetic." Of course, Father Zhang saw that she really didn''t want it, so she stopped retreating and accepted generously.


    However, Han Qiqing then smiled, with a dark smirk in his curved eyes, and said, "However, we were just auctioning, so ... according to the rules, Miss Zhang will shout again, and I will not Shouted, so the bag belongs to her. "


    "That''s of course, that''s of course!" Father Zhang nodded and answered without thinking, and he was stunned after the reaction, and asked, "So ... what price did you just call Miss Han?"


    Han Qiqing raised his mouth, and said innocently, "Not much, just one million."


    "One, one million ..." Father Zhang almost spit out blood, staring at the bag, one bag for one million? Isn''t this money?


    He has been in the mall for many years, and he immediately understood the mystery of Han Qiqing''s words.


    This is to deliberately pit them?


    However, even if he knew he was going to pit himself, he still couldn''t refuse, he could only swallow it silently.


    "Then I will shout one, one hundred ... one hundred thousand!" Father Zhang said the price with difficulty.


    In fact, he really wanted to say 1.01 million, but such a call is really shameful, how can I add a hundred thousand to speak?


    Zhang Shuyao is also not stupid, as soon as he sees this situation, he understands that they have been pitted.


    No matter how much she wants this bag, no one will be so stupid as to spend 1.1 million to buy a bag, right?


    "Dad! I don''t want it anymore! Let her!"


    Zhang Shuyao stared at Han Qiqing fiercely, but when he thought of her identity, his eyes became stiff again.

 Chapter 1321： Mysterious Desk (91)

    Father Zhang shouted to her sharply, "What stupid words do you say! This is because Miss Han has the weight to give you this bag, you don''t thank Miss Han!"


    Although a bag of more than one million yuan is a bit expensive, but fortunately their family is not unaffordable.


    If you can let your daughter get acquainted with Miss Han''s family because of this, the more than a million dollars will be worth the money!


    After all, countless people holding valuable gifts to Han families every year will not necessarily receive them.


    Zhang Shuyao was drunk, and he understood what he meant from his father''s eyes.


    Originally, she often heard her father talk about the four big families, and how terrible the influence of the four big families. As long as they can get to know one of the four big families, her family will have the opportunity to jump to the top of the pyramid of the giants circle.


    That''s what she always wanted!


    Zhang Shuyao was envious and envious of the special treatment Han Qiqing had just received.


    If ... she stepped on the top of that pyramid, would she be able to have such treatment?


    Although Zhang Shuyao was unwilling, he endured it.


    She looked at Han Qiqing and smiled stiffly, saying, "Miss Han ... Thank you for giving me the bag."


    Father Zhang saw her so sensible and nodded in satisfaction.


    "You''re welcome." Han Qiqing smiled and waved to Manager Xu.


    Manager Xu froze for a moment, walked over to pick up the bag, and then brought it to Zhang Shuyao.


    "Mr. Zhang, is it a credit card?" Manager Xu asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Father Zhang gritted his teeth and answered.


    Obviously angry, but still have to keep smiling.


    Zhang Shuyao looked at his dad who had brushed 1.1 million to buy this bag. She had the bag in her hand, but she was not happy at all.


    She turned her head and glared at Wang Shiyu who was hiding.


    It ¡¯s all idiots!


    If she hadn''t been instigating herself, how could she get up against Miss Han''s?


    correct!


    When I met that store before, Wang Shiyu and the two of them knew each other!


    Zhang Shuyao suddenly realized that he walked angrily in front of Wang Shiyu and scolded her nose, "You bitch! You know she is Miss Han''s, right? Why don''t you tell me! Wang Shiyu, you deliberately Frame me! "


    "I, I don''t have ... I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Wang Shiyu waved his hand contemptuously, scared to step back.


    Zhang Shuyao sneered, "You don''t know? Do you think I''m stupid? Wang Shiyu, you dare to frame me, you are dead!"


    "I really don''t! Shuyao, you must believe me, I treat you as your best friend, how could I harm you, I absolutely don''t have it!" Wang Shiyu was terrified because she knew Zhang Shuyao Her temper will make her miserable!


    "Huh, best friend? You and An Zhixin are the best friends, and what are you doing to her now? Do you think I don''t know?" Zhang Shuyao looked at her sarcastically.


    "I ..." Wang Shiyu was trembling with her staring, her heart was twitching, and her face was pale.


    Father Zhang said aloud, "Okay Yaoyao, I told you a long time ago. Don''t play with those poor and poor people, you have to make people like Miss Han. Whatever friends you have, it''s what it looks like.


    Han Qiqing laughed happily, and headed to Mu Xiaoxiao, said in a low voice, "I don''t want to make friends with her, because she pollutes me."

 Chapter 1322： Mysterious Desk (92)

    After watching the show, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled off her clothes and whispered to her, "Let''s go back to the shop before, I always think that Yin Shaojin''s guy will come over so I don''t meet him."


    "It would be nice if he came over!" Han Qiqing heard this and almost clapped her hands.


    She couldn''t help but start to imagine that Zhang''s father and daughter saw Yin Shaoji appearing and knew that Xiao Xiao was the fiancee that Yin Shaoji held in his hand. What expression would it be?


    It''s a pity that it''s not convenient to reveal a little identity, otherwise it will be even more amazing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, "You are stupid, if he comes, how can we go to that shop?"


    She didn''t want to put off time, it was better to make that dress early.


    Han Qiqing thought it right and nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go back to that shop."


    Anyway, Zhang Shuyao has been solved, forgive her for not robbing them?


    However, as soon as the two got up to go, they were stopped by Father Zhang.


    "and many more!"


    "Why?" Han Qiqing looked at him cautiously, wouldn''t she find that she had pitted them?


    With a flattering smile, Father Zhang rubbed his hands nervously and said, "Miss Han, I''m really sorry. You misunderstood my Yaoyao. In fact, Yaoyao is very simple, but she was instigated by some people ... ¡­ "


    Han Qiqing raised his hand and signaled him not to say anything. He really couldn''t listen to such a false story, but he also lost his ability to speak out.


    "Uncle Zhang, can you say that the key is OK?"


    If it drags on like this, does he really want to see Yin Shaozhen''s debut?


    With Yin Shaoji''s maintenance of Xiao Xiaona, she can''t guarantee that they will suffer.


    It''s getting cold, let Zhang''s break something?


    "It''s like this ... I think it''s just too sincere to apologize. We have a new batch of jewels in our store. There are diamonds and gems. Would you like to see Miss Han, choose one you like and treat it as Yao What''s the apology that Yao gave you? That ... your friends can also pick one together. "Uncle Zhang hesitated and made the last sentence in pain.


    Zhang Shuyao opened his eyes in disbelief, wondering if the person in front of her was really her stingy dad?


    It can be seen that her father really wants to get acquainted with the Han family.


    Wang Shiyu, who should have left for a long time, didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he didn''t leave, staring at the plot change in front of him.


    Zhang''s jewelry store ...


    She has followed Zhang Shuyao several times, especially the branch on Tiandi City, which is specially aimed at high-end people, so the jewelry here is the most expensive, and the cheapest one is tens of thousands.


    Let Han Qiqing pick one at will? This is too much work!


    Wang Shiyu is envious of jealousy and hate!


    Looking at her expression, Zhang Shuyao knew what she was thinking, and the smell of jealousy was about to overflow.


    She pouted her lips contemptuously and said to Wang Shiyu, "You follow me, I have something to tell you."


    In fact, I just want Wang Shiyu to continue to follow, and see how Han Qiqing and their majesty can stimulate her.


    Wang Shiyu gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to say no.


    Under the strong persuasion of Father Zhang, Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao had to go to the jewelry store.


    "Two, please here." Father Zhang walked in front and enthusiastically guided them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Han Qiqing''s hand and frowned slightly, leaning into her ear and saying, "Do you really want to accept their gift? Not so good?"

 Chapter 1323： Mysterious Desk (93)

    "I don''t want it! Jewelry is like this. I have more in my family." Han Qiqing is also a little depressed, but who made them too tender, can''t say the old fritters of Father Zhang.


    "What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing thought for a while, his lips suddenly chuckled, and his eyes shone badly.


    "Hey, let''s wait ... just scare him!"


    "Frighten him?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand.


    It happened that Father Zhang turned to look at them again. Han Qiqing was inconvenient to say something specific, but he squeezed Mu Xiao''s hand tightly and squeezed her eyebrows.


    "Look at me later!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked curious and was aroused by her expression.


    Finally, under Zhang Zhang''s personal welcome, the two came to Zhang''s jewelry store.


    "Ms. Han, here are diamonds, here is gold, and there are gems. Our Zhang Dafu is a leader in this industry. Every style is very popular, and many ladies are rushing to buy it. "Father Zhang shouted his shop without any shame.


    As soon as you enter the store, there are very few customers. What about good hot buying?


    Although Han Qiqing didn''t talk, the father Zhang''s thick-skinned enthusiasm did not diminish, leading them to the diamond.


    "Your little girls generally like diamonds? These styles are the most popular. Miss Han, please choose at random, don''t be polite with Uncle Zhang."


    Father Zhang is generous, pointing at the diamond jewelry in the glass cabinet.


    Han Qiqing glanced at it, all of which are necklaces, bracelets, earrings and the like, all of which are girlish styles.


    The diamonds really shine, but ...


    She looked at Father Zhang with a smile on her face, pretending to be curious, and asked deliberately, "Is this really a diamond? It''s so small! If it''s not you, I don''t even know it''s a diamond. It looks like a diamond. By the way, how many carats are these? "


    "This ..." Father Zhang''s expression was embarrassed. He couldn''t say that it was one or two carats here. Is it the cheapest in the store?


    He smiled quickly and saved himself. "I made up my own mind. I thought your little girls like small diamonds. We have bigger diamonds over there, but the styles are more mature. I''m afraid you will ... "


    "Go! Look over there!" Han Qiqing didn''t even hear him finish, so he took Mu Xiaoxiao and walked over there.


    Looking at the ugly expression of Zhang''s father and daughter, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "You are too bad." She whispered in Han Qiqing''s ear.


    Han Qiqing smiled smugly and whispered, "I have something worse! Wait to see ~"


    at this time.


    On the highest floor diagonally opposite the jewelry store, a corner that is not easily noticeable.


    A black shadow is lying there, with a black sniper rifle in front, hidden in the darkness, and it can''t be seen from anywhere else.


    "Wow! I found two little beauties. Hey, Zeye, look up!"


    He patted Jun Zeye lying next to him.


    Jun Zeye was harassed several times by him, glanced at him and said, "Are you coming for a mission or visiting a girl?"


    "Hurry up and see! Really beautiful!"


    Jun Zeye was helpless, and then he got up and took the telescope stuffed by the other party, put it on his eyes, and looked at it.


    In the field of vision, the figure of Mu Xiao appeared.


    Jun Zeye''s cold, stiff face slightly sank and frowned.


    Why is she here?

 Chapter 1324： Mysterious Desk (94)

    After a while, the man next to him took a photo of his shoulder, and the whole person came up and laughed at Jun Zeye, "Hey, what''s the matter? Wouldn''t you be a fan?"


    Jun Zeye ignored him.


    "Yo? In order to see the beauty, you shouldn''t be able to do it, rare! Zeye, do you like this type?"


    The man picked up a sniper rifle and looked through the sight.


    "This little face is really beautiful and refined, it looks like a pretty figure ... Angel''s face, devil''s ..."


    Before the words were finished, the lens was blocked by one hand.


    Jun Zeye glanced at him coldly, "Don''t you have a poor mouth?"


    The man grinned and said, "Don''t be jealous! I''ll just look at it, and I won''t do anything to her."


    "What''s jealous?" Jun Zeye frowned, not understanding how his topic had changed.


    The man moved his eyebrows vaguely, and looked at him astutely, "I see, there is a school badge of Suntech College on the girl''s clothes next to me, isn''t that your school? So, you know those two little beauties Right? Which one do you like? "


    After all, it is a person with special training, and this analytical ability is still available.


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Zeye gave him a blank look.


    "But ... you seem to have only been to school once before? Is it love at first sight?" The man suddenly thought of something and asked, "Oh, did you not say that you went to school last time? Did you do it? I really have n¡¯t seen someone like you, Suntech College! How many people in aristocratic schools are holding money to enter, and they may not necessarily be able to enter. You ¡¯re good, you do n¡¯t want to go. "


    Jun Zeye said indifferently, "I am not interested in school."


    "I didn''t go to school because of interest, I still want to go to school, huh, the green age, the girl with the same flower! You don''t know, going to university has always been my dream ..." This man just wanted to express his emotions, It happened that the headphones rang.


    In just a moment, the man''s expression became serious.


    "The third position is ready! Over!"


    Hearing the message from the headset, he looked at Jun Zeye and said, "The target person appeared."


    "Well, then I should go." Jun Zeye got up, ready to leave.


    The man quickly grabbed him, "Hey! Don''t go! Didn''t chase you away."


    Jun Zeye reminded him, "You are on a mission."


    "It doesn''t matter if you stay, and it won''t affect me. Rest assured, in my position, they will not come up as captain. No one will know that you are there. It''s okay." Knowing Jun Zeye is worried that he will be punished.


    The other party pleaded again, Jun Zeye had to stay.


    ...


    Inside the jewelry store.


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao moved to the other counter.


    The diamonds put here are quite a lot, one by one under the light is called dazzling.


    "Little, this bracelet is good." Han Qiqing pointed to the middle, and it was the biggest diamond.


    Father Zhang''s mouth twitched, looking at the bracelet she pointed to, as if wishing to hide it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It''s pretty."


    Han Qiqing said to the front clerk, "Take this and let me see."


    The clerk noticed the boss''s ugly face and glanced carefully, but still took out the bracelet with a smile. "Miss Han, do you want me to try it on for you?"


    "No, I will take a look." Han Qiqing waved his hand.

 Chapter 1325： Mysterious Desk (95)

    She touched the diamond with ease, and there were two smaller ones next to it, which really looked good.


    Then look at the price again. Gee, it''s almost seven digits.


    She lifted her lips, leaned over the bracelet to Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "The style looks pretty good, but the diamond seems to be a bit smaller."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said nothing.


    Han Qiqing put down the bracelet and said to the clerk, "You should still have some high-quality products in it, especially for VIP customers? Take it out and show it to me."


    "This ..." The clerk looked at the boss embarrassedly.


    Han Qiqing looked back at Father Zhang and smiled, "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, I won''t let you spend anything, I will pay for it myself."


    Father Zhang quickly smiled and said, "Well, what''s the matter! They all said it was Yao Yao''s apology. Of course, you can''t let Miss Han spend your money! What are you still doing? Hurry up! You go to the biggest Take out some of them, have you heard them? Go! "


    "Oh." The clerk reacted and hurried into it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw Han Qiqing''s plan, and kept smiling, almost unable to hold back.


    While they were waiting, another clerk brought refreshments.


    "Two ladies, what do you want to drink? We have coffee and tea ..."


    Without waiting for the pretty female clerk to finish her speech, Han Qiqing waved her hand and said, "Tea."


    "Okay." The female clerk responded with a smile and was about to leave. He heard Han Qiqing add, "I want Mingjing Longjing. If there is a tea, it would be best."


    Saleswoman, "..."


    An expression that Han Qiqing suddenly remembered, asked Father Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, do you have this kind of tea here? I''m sorry, I''m used to drinking this kind of tea."


    Father Zhang''s mouth was stiff.


    This girl''s film is really good to drink, even if Longjing is in front of Ming Dynasty, he still needs tea! This is the most expensive in West Lake Longjing! A catty of tea leaves hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    "Yes, of course! Unexpectedly, Miss Han knows even tea, and she is very knowledgeable." Although it was painful, Father Zhang responded with a smile and beckoned to call the manager and let the manager go to Zhang Luo.


    In general, this kind of tea is specially reserved to entertain those big clients, so only the manager has the key.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Why am I talking about tea, but I''m with the elders, they drink a lot, remember a name, like what kind of ancient tree tea, I don''t like it anymore, I heard it''s still Gong tea . "


    Father Zhang froze and asked, "Ms. Han said ... Is it the ancient tree tea that was photographed with a turnover of more than 20 million? It turned out that this tea was taken by the Han family?"


    "It should be, I don''t know much about these, and I don''t feel good anyway." Han Qiqing said with a shrug.


    Father Zhang said with a smile, "That''s what Miss Han doesn''t understand. How many people want to drink this tea, they can''t drink it."


    Tens of millions of teas are estimated that few people can afford them!


    At this time, the clerk came out holding the diamond.


    "Miss Han, this is the largest diamond in our shop, but it is a necklace. If it is worn to school, it may not be convenient ..." The clerk gave the boss a look and said this intentionally.


    "It doesn''t matter, just wear it casually, there is nothing inconvenient." Han Qiqing pretended not to understand her, and the tone was very casual, as if the diamond necklace priced at several million dollars in front of her was just too small for her. Jewelry only.

 Chapter 1326： Mysterious Desk (96)

    The clerk heard it, and it was not good to refute anything. The smile said stiffly, "Ms. Han, would you like me to try it on you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Compared with the carefulness of the clerk, Han Qiqing carelessly picked up the diamond necklace, pocketed it around his neck, put the button under his chin, and buckled himself when he bowed his head.


    The clerk, "..."


    After working in this shop for so many years, this is the first time I have seen this ... casual guest.


    Ordinary customers, because these diamonds are expensive, so they are very careful in their movements, and they are afraid of being damaged.


    No one would like Han Qiqing, as if he was only wearing a fake diamond around his neck, and he flung it away carelessly.


    After Han Qiqing put it on, he turned the diamond from the back to the front.


    "Mirror." She waved to the dazed shop assistant.


    The clerk recovered and quickly brought the mirror over.


    Han Qiqing looked in the mirror and praised herself, "It looks good! Only such a big one is called a diamond. Little, what do you think?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the diamond on her neck and it was indeed very beautiful.


    "Well, it looks good."


    Han Qiqing smiled deliberately and said, "Then I''m going to get this! Then pick a bigger one for you."


    She was elated, and Father Zhang''s face was greatly bitter.


    This is the most expensive diamond necklace in his shop!


    Moreover, she not only wants one, but also picks another big one!


    Father Zhang felt that his heart was bleeding ...


    Zhang Shuyao was going crazy near him!


    When the diamond necklace was first delivered to the store, she liked it a lot. She wanted to be coquettish with her father several times.


    It''s better now, it''s cheaper these two people.


    Although Zhang Shuyao knew his father ¡¯s plan, he lost millions and tens of millions in a blink of an eye. Is this too terrible?


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to rush up to grab the diamond necklace back.


    Take a step back.


    But accidentally hit a person.


    "How did you walk!" Zhang Shuyao, who was angry, scolded people when he turned around, regardless of whether the person was a guest or not, and stared at each other with a vicious face.


    Looking at it again, the other party ¡¯s purpose is to see that it ¡¯s not a rich person, and the anger is even worse.


    "I tell you, if you don''t apologize to me, don''t want to get out of this door!" She pointed at the other person''s nose and dropped the harsh words.


    The man raised his eyebrows, his face looked bad, and asked, "Why should I apologize to you?"


    Zhang Shuyao didn''t really want to apologize, but wanted to make him angry.


    She pointed at him and said aggressively, "As soon as I look at you, you know that you are not a good person. You must be a thief. Who would you want to steal from behind? Believe it or not, I will call the security guard immediately? Search your body ,Are you scared?"


    The man laughed suddenly, "I''m so scared."


    "I''m afraid of you ..." Zhang Shuyao was about to be proud, and the next second was silent, his eyes widened in shock, looking at the gun on her forehead.


    The man pulled the gun out of his pocket.


    "Ah--" Zhang Shuyao yelled, but his mouth was blocked by the gun head.


    "Don''t move, unless you want your head to bloom, I don''t mind letting you taste this taste." The man smiled badly, with a murderous intent.


    Zhang Shuyao could see that he was serious, and he was trembling with fright, and his lips turned white in an instant.


    People at the side shouted in shock at the situation.

 Chapter 1327： Mysterious Desk (97)

    At this time, three or four people rushed in from the outside, wearing black face masks, covering most of their faces, holding guns one by one, and even two still holding long guns.


    "All people are not allowed to move! Lift your hands!" One of them shouted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing glanced at each other, and they silently cooperated.


    Father Zhang slowly raised his hand and glanced worriedly at the jewelry in the store, his heart tightening.


    Zhang Shuyao also raised his hand, shaking his hands as if he had Parkinson''s disease.


    "Little sister, you just said, I can''t get out of this door without apologizing to you?" The man sneered, his rough hand touched Zhang Shuyao''s face, and squeezed her chin rudely, still very hard.


    Zhang Shuyao felt that his jaw seemed to be dislocated, the pain was terrible, and his tears were forced out.


    "Woo ... I''m sorry, I was wrong. I apologize to you and beg you to spare me, okay? I''m sorry, sorry!" Zhang Shuyao was crying and begging for mercy.


    "Apologize? I don''t accept it! But ... you can apologize in another way ..." The man licked his lower lip, and his ugly face had a very wretched expression.


    With that said, his hands suddenly pinched Zhang Shuyao''s neck, making Zhang Shuyao cry out loud.


    Then his hand moved down, touched her chest, and pinched it deliberately.


    Zhang Shuyao struggled in shock, shouting, "Don''t! Don''t touch me! You are disgusting, don''t touch me!"


    This man is so ugly, how can he touch her, it is so disgusting, so disgusting!


    As soon as the man heard the word nausea, his eyes changed. "Dare you say I am sick? Dare to say that I am sick! Isn''t I going to do you now, believe it or not!"


    Father Zhang watched his daughter''s humiliation with anxiety, while anxiously watched that the jewelry was snatched away, both of which were confused.


    He secretly gestured to the clerk at the counter.


    The clerk shook, but still took a step, raised his legs slightly, and wanted to press down the alarm mechanism, he heard a "bang" shot, the clerk shot directly, fell back on the wall, and then collapsed Down.


    Father Zhang was so scared that his fart rolled into urine and his feet were soft.


    "Want to call the police?" A robber with a long gun came over, put his head on his head with a gun, and said with a smile, "Boss Zhang, don''t think I don''t know that you are the owner of this shop, you think these jewelry Important, or is your life important? I will give you five seconds to choose one of the two. "


    Father Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, the other party knew his identity, obviously everything came against him!


    "My life is important! My life is important!" He hurriedly shouted before the other party counted.


    The other party slapped his face maliciously, "Very acquaintance!"


    The man with the roe deer suddenly laughed, pushed Zhang Shuyao onto the chair, stepped on one foot, stared at her, and said to Father Zhang, "Boss Zhang, I also want to play a second choice with you. One chance, do you think your life is important, or is the life of your daughter important? "


    Father Zhang''s face was pale and his mouth opened.


    Zhang Shuyao''s clothes were rudely ripped open, revealing the bra underneath, or purple lace, which looked very charming.


    "Sao | goods!" The man slaps her, and the big hand invades her wantonly.


    "Um, don''t ... don''t touch me ..." Zhang Shuyao trembled all over, violently trying to resist, and was slapped again.

 Chapter 1328： Mysterious Desk (98)

    She suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised her head and pointed there.


    "If you want to invade, invade them! Should you know the four big families? That woman is the Miss Han family of the four big families!"


    "Four big families?" As soon as the man heard it, he looked in the direction of her and looked at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Both Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were startled, and they were close together.


    The man threw Zhang Shuyao and walked over slowly, staring at the two of them and asking, "Who are you Miss Han?"


    Han Qiqing''s face was very white, and he looked sick.


    She didn''t speak, her hands shook slightly.


    The man grinned, poked them in the air with his fingers, and asked again, "Give you another chance and say! Who is Miss Han!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and said to him, "I am!"


    Han Qiqing was surprised and looked at her in amazement.


    She hurriedly shouted, "She is not! I am! I am Han Qiqing! Little, are you crazy? Why are you saying you are me!"


    "What are you stupid, I''m Han Qiqing, don''t make trouble!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    How could Han Qiqing let her stand up for her identity and hurriedly said to the man, "I am Miss Han Jia, did you hear me! I am!"


    The man frowned at the two of them, as if guessing who was telling the truth.


    At this time, Zhang Shuyao pointed at Han Qiqing and shouted, "She is Miss Han Family! She is!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s sharp eyes shot past, and if her eyes were a sharp sword at this moment, Zhang Shuyao would be slashed.


    The man twitched his lips and grabbed Han Qiqing''s collar, "Come with me!"


    "Qi Qing!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in panic, trying to stop him.


    Han Qiqing quickly shook her hand, "Little, don''t move, don''t move! It''s okay, I''m okay!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her tearfully.


    He was already terribly trembling, his lips were pale, and he said he was fine?


    She was so afraid of herself!


    "Qi Qing ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her worriedly.


    The men, regardless of their sisterhood, dragged Han Qiqing out and said to the other associates like showing off their spoils, "Look at who this is! I heard that it is one of the four big families of the Han family!"


    "Wow!" The others who were still putting the jewelry in the bag stopped and looked at Han Qiqing in an uproar.


    "Haha! This young lady is estimated to be more valuable than the jewelry in this store!" Someone said happily.


    "Four big families! Just heard of it before. This is the first time I have seen a real person. Come and let me see. Are the people in these four big families looking different?"


    Two men rushed with interest.


    The corner on the highest floor diagonally opposite.


    "Fuck! Zeye! That jewelry store was robbed! One of the two little beauties seemed to be hijacked." The sniper exclaimed.


    "I saw it." Jun Zeye put down his telescope and could not see the meaning of his expression.


    "How could this be? Is this too coincident? You said the gangsters, will we be the same as our target this time? Otherwise, how come it is time to grab the jewelry store." The sniper looked at Jun Ze Ye, asked, "The situation of the abducted girl doesn''t seem very good. Do you want to go down and help?"


    "No." Jun Zeye said.


    "Why?" The sniper puzzled.

 Chapter 1329： Mysterious Desk (99)

    Because he knew that Jun Zeye was not the kind of person who was cold-blooded to death, so he felt so puzzled.


    Right now, two girls, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, have been hijacked by several villains.


    It is a pity that he has a task in his body, and even if the sky falls, he cannot leave this position.


    But Jun Zeye is different, he can go!


    But why didn''t he go?


    Jun Zeye just looked at him and did not speak.


    The two looked at each other.


    The sniper froze for a second, and then suddenly realized that he touched his nose in shame and sighed, "If you know, let''s look at the situation again."


    Yes, their goal this time is not these robbers, but more important characters.


    If Ze Ye rushes to save people in such a hurry, he will surely fight back and forth, and then the whole plan will be disrupted. Then this time the big deployment will fail.


    Therefore, he can only pray in his heart, that the two girls can hold on, don''t be fooled.


    Despite this, the sniper stared worriedly at the jewelry store.


    Seeing Han Qiqing surrounded by several men, he was worried about her.


    He raised his head, glanced at Jun Zeye, and found Jun Zeye''s face expressionless.


    "I said Zeye, what you like is another, right? So you are not so worried."


    What if another girl was hijacked?


    Will he have a different decision?


    Jun Zeye glanced at him and said indifferently, "I didn''t say I liked her."


    "Oh." The sniper touched his nose and thought for a while, "Yes, I can hardly imagine that you will fall in love with a girl at first sight. What do you think of it?


    "Less nonsense," Jun Zeye said, taking up the telescope and focusing on the jewelry store.


    After a while, the headphones in the sniper''s ears rang.


    Hearing the instructions, he answered seriously, "Yes! Understand!"


    He turned his head to look at Jun Zeye, his face ugly and said, "The gang ... hijacked the whole building!"


    Jun Zeye frowned, not expecting such a big mess this time.


    The sniper gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder, I said why those who rob the jewels are not so unhurried. Whoever robs is not rushed and ran away, they ran well, slowly, robbed the jewels, and fooled the girls leisurely ! "


    It is almost certain now that the two groups are together!


    "What is their purpose?" Jun Zeye asked the key point.


    "Who knows, this group of people is so courageous that they just hijacked the whole building!" This is an unheard of thing. Although he knew that the other party was a bad guy, he never expected to dare to fight such a big battle.


    The sniper touched a cold sweat, "If this time is not provided by the cableman, the above is also valued, and the deployment is made in advance, otherwise, ..."


    Can''t imagine the consequences.


    Only now, everything is uncertain.


    Jun Zeye didn''t want to talk to him at all. What he wanted was useful information.


    He asked rigorously, "In addition to these jewelers, how many people are there?"


    "I don''t know." The sniper shook his head.


    Jun Zeye glared at him.


    The sniper said innocently, "The captain didn''t tell me, how do I know? Well, I asked."


    "No need." Jun Zeye did not let him touch the headphones.

 Chapter 1330： Mysterious Desk (100)

    The sniper position is the position waiting for instructions, and should not take the initiative to ask the situation.


    The sniper knew he was thinking about himself, and he did n¡¯t insist. He asked, "What now? What will happen to those two girls staying again?"


    In fact, it should be said that people in the whole building are now in danger.


    Jun Zeye just said, "Wait for instructions."


    The sniper responded, "Oh."


    ...


    Inside the jewelry store.


    Han Qiqing was surrounded by several fierce robbers in front of him. The whole person shrank like a quail, shivering timidly.


    "You, what do you want? If you want money ..." She tried to calm herself and face these people bravely.


    Because she knew that the more scared she was, the more excited she would be.


    She is a Han family.


    Although she is really scared now, she represents the Han family at this time, and she cannot lose her face!


    Even ... Han Qiqing''s eyes are filled with water vapor, even if she died here today, she must show her unyielding side.


    She took a deep breath and slowly raised her head, letting herself look at them calmly and saying, "Isn''t what you want is money? Yes, I''m Miss Han Family. You want money. I can satisfy you and want How many?"


    A robber walked in front of her, raised her chin with a cold gun, and chuckled, "How much do you want? This tone is really great! If I said, I want ... one hundred million!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other robbers laughed.


    Father Zhang, Zhang Shuyao and Wang Shiyu also took a breath.


    One hundred million?


    so much!


    However, Han Qiqing didn''t seem to see the gun, staring at the other person''s eyes and saying, "No problem."


    Several robbers were stunned, and the robber asked, "What are you talking about? One hundred million, no problem?"


    What he said is 100 million!


    "Yes, one hundred million, no problem." Han Qiqing repeated his words, the expression seemed to be saying, just one hundred million, small case.


    Several robbers looked at each other with eyes full of greed for money.


    "Fuck! Really worthy of the four big families, really TM''s rich!"


    They know the four big families, and they know that they are the pyramids of the rich circles. They are all very rich, but they have never been as real as they are at this moment. What is this so-called ''very rich''!


    Any one hundred million is a tone that does not care.


    Robbers like them, let alone a million, have never seen a million!


    Someone took a sip and scolded, "Bah! These rich people are really fat! You should have scraped some fat from them."


    "Correct!"


    "What did the brothers say? How much ransom should she get from the Han family? Isn''t 100 million too much?"


    "One hundred million is too little! How about one billion? Hahahaha!"


    Han Qiqing watched them all seeing that Qian''s eyes were opened, and he was relieved inwardly.


    As long as money is useful, then don''t be afraid.


    I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s useless!


    She now not only worried about herself, but also worried about little.


    If the two of them are safe and sound, even if it is really going to cost one billion, then there is no problem.


    Han Qiqing knew that she was safe for the time being, so she said to them, "It doesn''t matter how much money you want. As long as I''m safe and safe, my family is willing to pay the money."


    "Good! Refreshing!" The rooster-headed man shouted. It seemed that he should be the head of the gangsters.

 Chapter 1331： Mysterious Desk (101)

    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    With a smile on his face, he answered the phone.


    "Brother KO, well, we are in the jewelry store upstairs, and will grab one by one ... I certainly know how to do it. Brother KO, rest assured, your share, I will send it to you.


    It may be that when it comes to confidential content, the man went out a little.


    The man hesitated, thinking about whether to abduct the kidnapping to Miss Han Family.


    At the end of the conversation, he did not say.


    Privately thinking of hiding Han Qiqing, when the ransom is theirs.


    Shumu Nan walked back to the store and glanced at Zhang Fu and others. The opponent said, "Get them all to the room! Miss Han''s takes them, let''s go to the next one!"


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very worried about her. Han Qiqing gave her a look and signaled her not to mess up, waiting for rescue here.


    Originally thought that these people just shut them in the room, not let them get in the way.


    Who thought, Han Qiqing saw one of them take something like a bomb out of the bag, and then tied it to the door.


    Zhang Shuyao also saw it, and took a deep breath and asked in panic, "What is this? Do you want to blow us up?"


    Mouse eyes sneered, "Whether this bomb will detonate depends on your character, we just listen to the instructions to do things, if you want to complain, you blame yourself!"


    The bomb was arranged by Brother KO and was also a bargaining chip.


    Han Qiqing was caught in a dilemma, and as she was about to be pushed into the room, she quickly shouted, "Wait!"


    "What is it, Miss Han?" A robber laughed.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly pointed at Mu Xiao novel, "She! She is my friend! Let her be with me, please, let her be with me! Otherwise, don''t even want to get a penny!"


    Although the robbers showed impatience, they thought of one billion, and finally agreed, and let Mu Xiaoxiao come over.


    "Little!" Han Qiqing pounced and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao tightly.


    Looking at this situation, Zhang Fu and Zhang Shuyao were crying.


    Father Zhang said, "I beg you! Don''t shut us in. We will give you as much money as you want! We also give ransom! Give as much as you can!"


    The robber who was about to kick them into the room stopped and looked at the boss.


    Shu Mu Nian lowered his mouth and said dismissively, "No, how much can you value? Throw it in!"


    Of course, Zhang''s father and daughter were originally valuable, but compared with Miss Han''s, it would be incomparable.


    Although they are robbers, they are not short-sighted.


    If you want watermelon and peanuts, you might end up with nothing.


    Besides, there is a billion yuan in Miss Han''s family, and Zhang and his father and daughter don''t pay any attention to them.


    The robber thought of the white flowers and smiled and pushed the father and daughter of the Zhang family rudely into the interior.


    Next, Wang Shiyu was dragged over.


    "Save, save me! Mu Xiaoxiao, you save me! I swear, I will never dare to fight against you again! I will be a slave, a servant, and everything in the future! You save Me, I do n¡¯t want to die! Mu Xiaoxiao! "Wang Shiyu grabbed the frame next to him and refused to enter, shouting at Mu Xiaoxiao with a pale face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at her, but held Han Qiqing tightly.

 Chapter 1332： Mysterious Desk (102)

    They are also uncertain about life and death, how can they care for others.


    Feeling the tremor of Han Qiqing''s whole body, Mu Xiaoxiao put her hand on her back and gently soothed, softly whispering in her ear, "Qi Qing, we will be fine, we will definitely be fine, Yin Shaoji will Come to save us, your family will come to save us. "


    Both the Yin family, Han family, and her family will try their best to save them.


    "Well, we''ll be fine." Han Qiqing nodded with a choked voice. She was strong in her previous strong outfit, collapsed in front of Xiao Xiao, and her whole body was trembling violently. Only when she hugged Xiao Xiao tightly did she get a trace warm.


    Wang Shiyu was thrown into the interior.


    However, at this time, Zhang Shuyao fluttered out, grabbing the door frame messily and shouting, "We give you all the net worth! You let us go, OK? We swear, stay here obediently, and will not hinder you! We will never call the police! "


    Mouse eye man remembered something, smiled, and his opponent commanded, "You go to the shop next door and collect all the valuable things. I want to do something."


    Then, Zhang Shuyao looked at him and walked towards him with a sly expression.


    "You, what do you want to do ..." Zhang Shuyao stumbled down on the ground, scared to crawl back.


    "If you didn''t run out, I almost forgot the grievances between us." Rat Muan sneered, grabbed her by the neckline, dragged her up, and dragged her into the semi-open VIP room.


    "Don''t ... don''t ..." Zhang Shuyao screamed, but no one ignored it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to cover Han Qiqing''s ears and said pale, "Don''t listen."


    Han Qiqing nodded and reached over to cover her ears.


    The two looked at each other and cheered each other.


    They will be fine!


    They left a robber looking at the two of them, and the others went to the jewelry store next to them and searched for bags of precious jewelry.


    At this moment, a group of men who looked even more vicious came over.


    "Brother KO!" Someone shouted to the headed man and hurried into the VIP room to call out his boss.


    Mouse eye male came out and looked like he was still unsure, but when he saw Brother KO, he quickly put on a pleased expression.


    "Brother KO, how did you come up in person? How is the situation now?"


    Brother KO gave him a cold look, and after humming, he looked at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Who are these two? Why don''t you shut them in."


    "This ..." Mumu Nan thought for a moment, and after meeting the eyes of Brother KO, he had to recruit.


    When KO heard that Han Qiqing was a member of four families, his face changed immediately.


    The next second, Mumu male was slapped to the ground with a slap.


    "Did you eat **** ?! The people of the four big families dare to move?"


    Mouse eyes dumbfounded and looked at Brother KO in amazement.


    Brother KO kicked him and scolded, "You idiot! Just let them go, there is no shortage of cold hair, have you heard it?"


    Suddenly, he heard someone shouting at the door in the interior, "Mu Xiaoxiao! You must not die!"


    It was Wang Shiyu who was scolding.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! You are a selfish bitch! You will be thundered if you are not saved!"


    "Mu?" Brother KO narrowed his eyes and bit the word.


    After learning who was Miss Han''s family from the eyes of Mu Mu, his sharp eyes fell on Mu Xiao, "Your surname Mu?"

 Chapter 1333： Mysterious Desk (103)

    Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes, and there was a terrifying light in those cloudy eyes, which made her heart shrink.


    Does this person know her identity?


    Brother KO moved closer to her and shouted sharply, "I ask you!"


    Han Qiqing was shocked and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao behind her without thinking about it, like a hen protecting her chicks. She put Xiaoxiao behind her with her hand, and she was also afraid of this person, panic Say, "You, what are you talking about! What''s the surname Mu, she''s not the surname Mu!"


    However, this behavior in the eyes of Brother KO is completely three hundred and two without silver here.


    Tang Han Miss, protect this girl regardless of her own life. Will this girl be an ordinary person?


    Brother KO approached.


    Han Qiqing was scared and backed away while guarding Xiao Xiao.


    KO brother looked at Mu Xiaoxiao as if to take her apart. Her eyes were as thin as a needle, and her voice said with a little playfulness, "Mujia ... The legendary Mujia? ... "


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing inhaled secretly, his pupils enlarged, and looked at him with a little panic.


    He, he knows a little identity!


    Han Qiqing''s heart jumped, but they were like trapped beasts. They could only step back step by step. There was nowhere to escape.


    The other party reached out and grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao quickly and accurately.


    "Little!" Han Qiqing was terrified, worried that Xiaoxiao would have an accident, but she had no time to catch her.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao tried to calm herself down, but the person''s eyes were really scary, and his smile, staring at her, had a dark sense of terror.


    "Okay, I admit, my name is Mu. What do you want?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head to face him.


    Qi Qing can show her unyielding side before, and she can''t admit defeat, nor can she show embarrassment in front of the bad guys.


    When KO heard her, she laughed more, touching her chin and staring at her closer.


    "The Mu family ... actually met the Mu family ... it seems that today is really a good day."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, as he approached, she could smell an unpleasant smell, a bit like smoke, but a bit different, anyway, she smelled very uncomfortable.


    Brother KO grabbed her hand, raised the other hand, and gestured with his fingers.


    He came over and asked respectfully, "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Handcuffs." Brother KO stretched out his hands under his hands, his eyes did not move away from Mu Xiaoxiao, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He took out his handcuffs and handed them to him, and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a curious look.


    Brother KO glanced at him, "Can she see it? Go to the edge!"


    "Yes boss." He bent down and walked away in vain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the handcuffs on his hands and swallowed hard. He would n¡¯t he want to use this on her?


    "Miss Mu, I am embarrassed." Brother KO smiled darkly, looking down at her hand, and said.


    Click!


    He handcuffed her left hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to touch himself, so he actively raised his other hand.


    With so many people in him, she has no ability to resist, and she can only obey.


    To avoid injury, it is best not to make fierce resistance.


    A wealthy family like them has received this type of education since childhood and knows how to protect themselves under such circumstances.

 Chapter 1334： Mysterious Desk (104)

    Brother KO glanced at her raised right hand and smiled.


    Click!


    The other handcuff, he handcuffed on his own hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement.


    The men present at the scene did not expect this to happen, they were all puzzled, but they dared not ask.


    In silence, Wang Shiyu''s rude scolding could only be heard clearly in the inner room.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! You must not be kind! I cursed you, my face was rotten, and I was XXOO by ten thousand men ..."


    The words were more and more ugly.


    Brother KO narrowed his eyes, took out a tiny remote control from his pocket, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Miss Mu, would you like me to help you teach her so she won''t be able to scold you?"


    He was smiling, but Mu Xiaoxiao felt a terrible coldness coming up from his back.


    There was a red light flashing on the bomb stuck on the door.


    Needless to say, the remote control in his hand is the button of these bombs, right?


    Brother KO simulated the sound of the bomb pretendingly, "That''s it-bang! Let her shut up forever, how cool!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao could see that his eyes were crazy, and he was the kind of person who said he could do it.


    Intuition tells her that this man is a lunatic.


    To him, life is probably like a toy.


    She shook her head and said, "No more."


    Brother KO glanced at her, tweeting, "It seems that Miss Mu is very kind."


    That tone sounded more like a mockery.


    He put away the remote control and said, "Go!"


    "This ... Brother KO!" Mumu Nan recovered and hurriedly stopped him, pointing to Han Qiqing and asking, "So, what will this Miss Han family do?"


    Brother KO glanced at him impatiently, "Did you have a problem with your ears?"


    "No, no problem." Mouse eyes looked very afraid of him, and took a few steps back in a hurry.


    Brother KO glanced back at Han Qiqing and yanked his handcuffs. Mu Xiaoxiao was staggered.


    He nudged the corner of his mouth and said, "With this baby, she is worthless."


    Mouse eyes froze for a while and did not react.


    What Ko said in his mouth is not worth it means ... Miss Han?


    Ms. Han, worth a billion, is it worthless?


    The rat-eye man was so stunned that he couldn''t understand Brother KO''s ideas at all.


    When Han Qiqing saw that Xiao Xiao was going to be taken away, the whole person was panicked and couldn''t care about the fear. He hurried over, "You let her go!"


    Brother KO stepped in.


    Han Qiqing was at a loss, and his mind was completely empty. I didn''t know what to do.


    She said in a panic, "You do n¡¯t want to be an enemy of the four big families? I tell you, do n¡¯t touch her. If she has something to do, our four big families will work together to deal with you and will never let you go! Did you hear me! "


    When the words came out, the robbers next to them were startled and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao together.


    Who is this girl?


    Can you really alarm the four big families to protect her?


    "You are about to let her go!" Han Qiqing was crying anxiously, his eyes wet, his voice choked, and he continued to say to Brother KO, "Aren''t you just asking for money? We can give you as much as you want!"


    "Money?" Brother KO scorned his lips contemptuously and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. His eyes were sullen. Those eyes were like snakes'' eyes, and it would make him feel awkward when he looked at them.


    "She is more valuable than money!"


    After talking, he took Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    "Little!" Han Qiqing shouted, anxiously trying to catch up.

 Chapter 1335： Mysterious Desk (105)

    But as soon as she took a step, she was stopped by a ferocious robber.


    The robber looked at Brother Mumu and asked, "Brother, what will this Miss Han family do?"


    Shumu Nan remembered what Brother KO said before and told him not to move the people of the four big families.


    However, KO brother took away the girl just now, and even the Miss Han family moved out of the four big families to threaten.


    Isn''t this contradictory?


    Ratame slammed his head under his head and scolded curtly, "You are deaf! Haven''t you heard Brother KO say? Let her go, you are not allowed to move her cold hair! Do you want me to say it again? ? "


    His hands were beaten, his neck shook his head and said, "No, no, no! Brother I understand."


    Seeing that they did not dare to hurt themselves, Han Qiqing wanted to catch up and find Xiaoxiao.


    But Mumu saw her attempt, and the group moved her precious jewelry, left her in the jewelry store, closed the glass door, and found the iron chain from some place, and locked the door.


    Han Qiqing held the handle anxiously across the glass and shook it.


    Brother Mumu pointed to the bomb in the room inside and said with a smile, "Miss Han, you have to be careful yourself. If you are accidentally affected, don''t blame us."


    After talking, he shouted and walked away.


    "You let me go! Don''t you ask for money? I''ll give you money! How much is for you!" Han Qiqing shouted.


    But the robbers ignored her.


    In the field of view of the sight, only Han Qiqing''s tearful face remained.


    The sniper at the top lowered the sniper rifle and couldn''t help glancing at Jun Zeye.


    "This time another girl was taken away!"


    Who knows, Jun Zeye''s expression remains unchanged, as if indifferent.


    The sniper had some regrets. It seems that he guessed wrong. Ze Ye didn''t mean that to the two girls.


    Wait for Jun Zeye to put down the telescope.


    The sniper hurriedly asked, "Zawano, what now? What is the girl who was taken away? The KO actually handcuffed herself to her, what does that mean?"


    You know, KO is the most terrible drug dealer. He has a vicious character and cruel and terrible means. Those who fall on his hands are said to be better off.


    The sniper said anxiously, "I heard ... KO is the person who likes to control people with poison | drugs, you said ... Will he be in love with that girl? If so, it will be miserable!"


    But weird, even if you''re fancy, shouldn''t you handcuff yourself with her?


    On the contrary, there is a kind of thing, he will not let her go no matter what happens.


    Jun Zeye did not answer his words.


    "Ze ..." The sniper was about to say something more. The headset rang. He pressed the headset and listened to the captain''s instructions. His face changed and he responded, "Okay! Understand!"


    He looked at Jun Zeye and said, "Several helicopters flew over, as if they were their people."


    Jun Zeye frowned, "The roof? Has it flown?"


    It seems that the other party is about to retreat.


    So far, he does not know the real purpose of the other party.


    The whole building was hijacked, just for robbery?


    Things are never that simple!


    The sniper replied, "It''s coming, maybe two or three minutes."


    Jun Zeye, with a cold, hard face, walked over to the railing and looked up. Black Eye searched for it, and then said to the sniper, "We will go up."

 Chapter 1336： Mysterious Desk (106)

    "Oh." The sniper lifted his gun and turned to go to the safety gate.


    "Here." Jun Zeye whispered.


    The sniper turned around and saw that he had grabbed something with his bare hands and climbed up.


    Sniper, "..."


    Brother, do you want to fight so hard!


    The sniper had to walk over and look down, it''s so high ... should they be on the eleventh floor?


    Even if you do not fall into meat sauce after falling, don''t think that your limbs are intact.


    Helplessly shook his head, but only to keep up.


    Climb to the top, there is a dark room, here should be able to directly access the roof.


    The two were like ghosts and walked silently.


    With their scouting ability, they successfully found a suitable sniper position. The sniper suddenly remembered it and reported his unauthorized action to the captain.


    He let out a sigh of relief and said to Jun Zeye, "The captain authorized him to let me see what they said and he could shoot at any time."


    "Well." Jun Zeye nodded.


    "But ... the situation is not so good now," the sniper said sadly. "They are very cunning, and they have sealed all the passages on the top of the building. Only one can go up, and this one is guarded by their people, so they are coming now. Say, there are only two of us, no support. "


    "Well." Jun Zeye nodded.


    "The worse news is that they have more than 30 people and even heavy weapons in our hands. We only have two people and a sniper rifle." He emphasized the two people again, and he deliberately bitten.


    "Well," Jun Zeye said lightly.


    The sniper couldn''t laugh or cry, "Zawano, I know you are very powerful, but now we are facing, but KO! His men are not ordinary characters, there are more than thirty people, we are two ... how can we deal with it?


    Jun Zeye said in a deep voice, "I''m thinking of a way."


    The sniper asked, "Did you think of a way?"


    Jun Zeye said, "I thought of it."


    The sniper was taken aback, "What way?"


    Jun Zeye turned his head to look at him, and gave him five words, "Capture the thief and capture the king first."


    Sniper, "..."


    Why doesn''t he think this is a good solution?


    but¡­¡­


    This seems to be the only way.


    ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was taken to the top of the building, he found that another person was being held hostage.


    The man was handcuffed with his hands, and two ferocious men framed him and pushed forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, she could vaguely understand that the man who was also abducted spoke Arabic.


    The wind on the top of the building was so strong that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Indistinctly, you can hear the sound of a propeller turning.


    Is it a helicopter?


    She lifted her right hand against her eyes and tried to look over. She really saw a small point in the distance and was flying over here.


    It''s really a helicopter!


    The uneasiness in her heart became stronger, and she looked inadvertently at Brother KO.


    Brother KO met her eyes and smiled shamefully, "Miss Mu, don''t you fear heights?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "If I said yes ... would you let me go?"


    He shook his head, "Of course it is impossible, if you are really afraid, I can tie your eyes, this is the only service."


    "Then you don''t have to." Mu Xiaoxiao refused in silence, letting her cover her eyes and fall into darkness, she would only be more afraid.


    At this time, a man with a spear ran and hurried over.


    "Boss! There are a lot of policemen! It''s already surrounded."

 Chapter 1337： Mysterious Desk (107)

    Brother KO snorted and taunted, "It''s really slow!"


    He had already done everything well, even if the police found that they had used a helicopter to escape, but at this time they could no longer stop him by adjusting the support.


    The men asked, "Boss, what now?"


    Brother KO took the remote control from his pocket and threw it to his men. "Let''s do it."


    "Yes!" The men responded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the remote control in amazement, thinking that this represented all the bombs installed in the building.


    "Do you want to detonate all the bombs? How can you be so cruel!" She could not help but scold.


    She could not imagine how serious the deaths and injuries would be if those bombs exploded.


    There is Qiqing, I don''t know if she is safe.


    Brother KO narrowed his eyes and smiled happily, "Is this cruel? Miss Mu, I really envy you, you must be living in a fairy tale world? You must have never seen it before, what is true cruelty? .If there is a chance, I will take you to see. "


    "I don''t want to see!" Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip.


    He fantasizedly said, "Wait a minute, we get on the plane and the bomb explodes together-Boom! Boom! Boom! We are in the air and we can enjoy a beautiful sight."


    "Pervert!" Mu Xiaoxiao yelled at him.


    "Boss, then I''ll go down first." The man looked at Brother KO and said that he was about to leave. Who knows, suddenly, he didn''t know what was coming, and the remote control in his hand was broken!


    "There is a sniper!" His men shouted, quickly guarding in front of Brother KO.


    Brother KO narrowed his eyes coldly, glancing around sharply.


    This is the top floor, it should be difficult to have a hidden sniper position.


    Where is it?


    ...


    Two people hiding somewhere.


    The sniper just fired the shot, and it was very neat, hitting with a blow.


    He looked to Jun Zeye and asked, "Don''t you say that the thief catches the king first?"


    Why let him call the remote control first.


    Jun Zeye glanced at him, too lazy to explain.


    It was only after the sniper responded that he asked nonsense. The remote control involved so many lives. Of course, destroying the remote control is more important.


    He said regretfully, "But in this way, we will be scared, and there is no way to capture the king."


    The other KO brother is not a fool, he will stand and wait for you to shoot again.


    So what should I do now?


    Jun Zeye''s expression was serious, his brow furrowed, and he was obviously in trouble.


    However, time does not wait for others.


    After playing the snake, the group of people had experience and had retreated to a dead end where they couldn''t snipe.


    Without a sniping target, they can''t rush to show up, can they just watch the helicopter coming and pick them up?


    ...


    the other side.


    A black sports car was racing on the road, running through red lights one after another.


    All the vehicles on the road were frightened and subconsciously dodged to make room.


    Along the way, the black sports car entered the unmanned state, even if there was a policeman chasing, signaling with a warning sound, the car did not stop.


    All the way to the building of Tiandi City.


    A lot of police cars and policemen gathered in front, and they were all surprised when they saw this sports car appear.


    After all, there are so many policemen here, anyone knows there is a big event, who dares to come over?


    However, I saw this black sports car suddenly stopped in front of the police.


    The car door opened and a handsome young man stepped out. His face was so dull and he looked terrifying, like a Shura from hell.

 Chapter 1338： Mysterious Desk (108)

    "Hey, who are you? You can''t come in here!" A policeman approached him and gave him a warning.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him coldly, "Get out!"


    "This building has been hijacked. It''s dangerous now. You really can''t go in! You stop! If you go further ..." The policeman backed up again and again, his hand was already on the holster behind him, and he was ready to pull the gun.


    Yin Shaoji ignored, and went on.


    He looked dangerous at the moment, so a group of policemen gathered and raised their guns at him.


    "If we come again, we are going to shoot!"


    Yin Shaoji was completely fearless and said coldly, "I said, let go! I''m going in now!"


    The situation here suddenly attracted the attention of others. A man who looked like a commander came in a hurry and recognized Yin Shaojie at a glance, "Jiao Shao?"


    The commander hurriedly shouted to the policeman who raised the gun, "Are you crazy? Put the gun down! Put it down! Do you know who he is?"


    Then he ran in front of Yin Shaojie, "Jiao Shao, how did you come in person? Regarding the hijacking of Tiandicheng Tower, we will soon ..."


    "I''m going in now!" Yin Shaojie glanced at him and said.


    "This ..." the commander said embarrassedly, "Jiao Shao, I advise you not to go in. It''s dangerous now, our people have been fighting with each other, the other''s weapons are very good, and there are a lot of people, now waiting Support, I believe that the gang of robbers will be able to take down soon, please don''t worry if you are young. "


    Yin Shaozhen was too lazy to tell him too much, and walked directly to the gate.


    "Jiao Shao? Jie Shao!" The commander followed up, talking badly, but he couldn''t persuade him.


    "Jiao Shao, if you go in with bare hands like this, it''s really dangerous ..."


    Yin Shaojie drove over after he was busy with the student union. Originally he just wanted to pick up the small one, but he did n¡¯t expect to hear the news of the building being hijacked midway. To her side.


    As he walked, he asked the commander, "What is the situation now?"


    The commander briefly explained the current situation.


    Yin Shao frowned, looking up at several helicopters that were approaching the building. At first, he thought these were police, but they were not.


    His eyebrow jumped a few times, and there was a faint feeling of uneasiness.


    Little will be okay?


    Yin Shaojie looked at the commander and said, "Give me a gun."


    "This ..." The commander smiled bitterly, "Jiao Shao, I also want to help you, but this is not in compliance!"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t force it, and walked into the door of the building.


    The glass door opened in front of him and closed again.


    No matter what the commander called him outside, he never looked back.


    The commander was sad.


    He really intends to deal with those gunmen with bare hands? Don''t die!


    This is how to do?


    If something happened to the Yin prince, they could not be held responsible!


    ...


    Rooftop.


    The helicopter was approaching, and it stopped over.


    Below the robbers were shouting and letting the helicopter fly to the other side, which was just behind their sniper position, so they completely lost their perspective.


    The sniper was anxious, "Sawano, what now?"


    He is also reporting to the captain.


    Jun Zeye''s face was sullen, and a pistol and a round thing were drawn from his body.

 Chapter 1339： Mysterious Desk (109)

    "You find another sniper position, I will sneak over there to see the situation, if there is a chance, just take KO!"


    "Then you have to be careful." The sniper knew that this was the only feasible way at present.


    Can''t they just watch KO and they got on the plane and ran?


    This time, the police dispatched a lot of people. In addition to the case of hijacking the entire building, if the mission fails, it will have a great negative impact on society.


    "Well," Jun Zeye whispered, and the figure backed away, leaving the hidden place.


    Outside, the sun was shining.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked up at the position of the sun, thinking about something in his heart.


    the other side.


    The first plane was already parked above, and under the command of a robber, it was preparing to descend slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was short of breath, and looked at the KO brother in a panic.


    Where will this person take her?


    She found that she could not imagine the result.


    But no matter what the result is, it is by no means a good result for her.


    What should I do?


    Is there any chance to escape?


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip, her chest was hard and she thought of Yin Shaojie.


    Thinking about whether he already knew the news that the building was hijacked, was he coming over.


    But can he save her?


    Even if he is capable, he can beat ten, but there are more than thirty people in the opponent, and each one has a gun. Can he deal with it?


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid and wanted to see Yin Shaojie at the moment, she did not want him to come here.


    With Yin Shaozhen''s character, she will definitely try her best to save her.


    But she didn''t want him to be in danger!


    Mu Xiao''s eyes turned tears, and his throat choked.


    Jie, don''t come, don''t come ...


    After a while, the helicopter stopped safely. Brother KO looked at her and dragged the handcuffs and said, "Miss Mu, please."


    Mu Xiao carefully shook his head and looked at the helicopter in front of him.


    Another kidnapped person is still struggling, thinking that he is about to be pulled on the plane, but no, Brother KO gestured to make him wait for the next plane.


    The meaning is obvious. In this first plane, he will take Mu Xiaoxiao with him.


    When Brother KO saw that Mu Xiao didn''t move, his mouth twitched and said, "Miss Mu, do you need me to" please "you in another way?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and shook his head, "No more ..."


    She took a strenuous step, and her feet had softened for a long time, so it was hard to lift it.


    But she did not want the other party to take her to the plane in other ways.


    The wind caused by the propeller was so strong that it rolled up the ground and scattered it around.


    A white plastic bag flew behind them, over the guardrail, and flew out of the building.


    No one expected that a figure was lying outside the guardrail at this time, his hands were holding the edge of the guardrail, and his entire body was suspended outside the building.


    If it falls, it will definitely fall into a meat sauce and scream.


    But Jun Zeye didn''t have any fear in his eyes. The two arms had already stretched out because of the climb, but he was like steel, tightly holding the edge of the guardrail.


    Finally, right behind them.


    The sound of the propeller was very noisy, and Jun Zeye had a hard time distinguishing what they said, so it was also difficult for him to determine the timing of the shot.


    But ... can''t wait any longer!


    Jun Zeye gritted his teeth, his hands burst into strength, propped himself up, and jumped over the guardrail.

 Chapter 1340： Mysterious Desk (110)

    The next second, he took something out of his pocket, pressed it, and threw it away.


    With a loud bang, the smoke bomb exploded, and suddenly the smoke covered it.


    However, there were helicopters, and the strong winds from the propellers quickly dissipated the smoke.


    Jun Zeye can grasp only only a few seconds!


    "Boss! Someone ..." When a robber was about to shout, he was hit by Jun Zeye and fell head down.


    Jun Zeye fired continuously, killing several people on the periphery.


    Then he rolled on the ground, avoiding a few bullets, and rolled over to the nearest corpse. Under the cover of the corpse, several more were destroyed.


    "Who are you?" A cold voice asked.


    Brother KO stared at Jun Zeye in the front, but his eyes rolled, and he looked at his hands lying on the ground with two eyes, his eyes were angry.


    Jun Zeye stood up, raised his right hand, and pointed the gun at him.


    "Let her go," he said with a deep voice, and his hard-faced handsome face had a subdued momentum.


    Brother KO smiled, the killing intentions in his eyes were full, and said, "You are a special force?"


    He gazed at Jun Zeye and noticed that the man had a straight back. At first glance, he was a person with orthodox training, and this terrifying skill could only come from special forces.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is ..." Jun Zeye paused deliberately, tearing his lips, and said coldly, "You have been arrested!"


    Brother KO seems to have heard a joke, "I was arrested? Hahahaha."


    The two sides confronted each other, and their eyes met silently, but secretly they were fierce.


    Brother KO pulled the handcuffs, pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to his side, raised the pistol, pointed at her head, tilted her head, and smiled strangely to Jun Zeye, "Do n¡¯t forget, I still Hostage? "


    In fact, he did not expect that with Mu Xiaoxiao, there would be such a role.


    However, the need to take hostages is a shame for him!


    The pilot of the helicopter hid behind in shock, not knowing what to do, and shouted to Brother KO, "Boss, come up!"


    KO brother''s eyes are scarlet, obviously very unwilling.


    He has been mixing for so many years, when did he have such an embarrassment?


    He suddenly caught a smile in the corner of his mouth, raised his pistol, shifted his direction, and aimed at Jun Zeye.


    Jun Zeye''s expression was calm.


    No one expected that he stepped forward step by step.


    Brother KO ripped off the corner of his mouth contemptuously, and suddenly shot at Jun Zeye''s forehead.


    boom--


    The bullet flew out.


    Jun Zeye kept locking the front. When Brother KO was about to pull the trigger, his eyes moved slightly, as if he already knew where the bullet was going.


    Then it was just a sideways, dodge the bullet.


    Brother KO''s eyes were glared, and he laughed abnormally, "You are very powerful, as a special force, Qu Cai."


    He suddenly remembered one thing, how did this man come up?


    This place is very empty, and the field of vision can be seen through at a glance, and there is no opportunity to sneak in.


    Is it ...


    Brother KO glanced at the fence behind him, squinted his eyes, and gritted his teeth, saying, "Don''t tell me, you came from there."


    How can it be!


    The design of this building is simply impossible to get up!


    Unless he is Spider-Man.


    Jun Zeye didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and said coldly again, "Let her go."


    At this time, the sniper also came out, came over from the other side, and pointed at the KO brother with a gun.

 Chapter 1341： Mysterious Desk (111)

    "KO! You have no way to escape!"


    "Go!" Brother KO grabbed Mu''s small shoulder, blocked her in front, and then backed up to the door of the helicopter.


    The pilot emerged a head from behind, shouting anxiously, "Boss! What now?"


    Brother KO told him, "Contact the people below."


    The pilot paused and said ugly, "Boss ... I was trying to tell you that I couldn''t reach them ... they seemed to be in trouble."


    "How is it possible!" Brother KO was stunned. With his arrangement, the police could not break through so quickly.


    The pilot said in panic, "I don''t know what happened ..."


    Because they are retreating on the roof, basically it should be said that there is no danger, so Brother KO put the powerful people below to deal with the police, so it is difficult to believe that such a change will occur.


    What happened next?


    Brother KO grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted at it, but no one answered him.


    "Damn it!" He lowered his curse, and knew in his heart that the operation had failed completely, and his men were gone.


    Suddenly, bang!


    No one expected that a bullet came over unexpectedly.


    Brother KO recovered, and dodge keenly, and the whole person hit the plane.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell to the other side at the same time.


    Brother KO''s eyes narrowed, and this came back. The bullet wasn''t for hitting him, but for the chain connected by handcuffs!


    He looked at Jun Zeye.


    This man was so smart, knowing that he might be able to avoid bullets, so instead of shooting him, he broke the handcuffs.


    good very good.


    He smiled suddenly, but looked at Mu Xiaoxiao like a poisonous snake, and said, "Miss Mu, there will be a future!"


    Immediately he turned on the helicopter, and the plane quickly took off.


    "You can''t let him run!" The sniper shouted, shooting at the plane, but only breaking the glass.


    "Give me." Jun Zeye rushed over and snatched the sniper rifle.


    He raised his sniper rifle and did not look at the sight. He just stared sharply at the helicopter slowly flying away.


    Keep your hands steady and follow the trajectory of the plane.


    boom--


    The bullet flew out, pierced the air, and shot through the hole of the glass without deviation, directly hitting the pilot.


    The pilot tipped to the side, and the plane lost control.


    Brother KO on the plane looked incredulously at Jun Zeye below, his pupils squeezed and his teeth clenched.


    Although the sniper knew Jun Zeye''s marksmanship, he was taken aback.


    The plane hadn''t flew high, and after losing the driver, it crashed into the wall of the building.


    "Not good¡ª" the sniper shouted suddenly.


    The plane crashed and disintegrated, and the propeller actually flew over, hitting a billboard standing next to it.


    The billboard fell straight down.


    And below, just lie Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Jun Zeye''s pupils shrank, and his footsteps had stepped out, rushing to her.


    With a loud bang, the billboard smashed down, suppressing the two people below.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in panic, looking at Jun Zeye, who was standing above her. He carried the heavy billboard on his back.


    The two looked at each other as if they were together.


    like a statue.


    Her hand rested on his chest and clenched unconsciously.


    "Little--" A familiar voice sounded not far away, and Yin Shaozhen ran across the safety gate with a wound.


    Then, I saw this scene.

 Chapter 1342： Mysterious Desk (112)

    Yin Shaojie looked at the little one pressed underneath, his eyes enlarged, and he ran to the other side when he pulled his legs, shouting anxiously, "Little--"


    "Little! Are you okay? How are you doing?" He flung to the ground, his black eyes locked tightly on Mu Xiao''s body, and he reached out and wanted to prop up the huge billboard.


    But this billboard is too heavy, I don''t know if there are hundreds of pounds or thousands of pounds.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Jun Zeye with complicated eyes.


    He can hold such a heavy shelf?


    After the sniper recovered, he hurried over and shouted, "Sawano! Are you okay?"


    Jun Zeye was holding his breath at this moment and could not speak at all.


    The sniper will come over and say to Yin Shaojie, "Come and help! Let''s lift this thing together!"


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, reached out to touch her forehead, and calmed down, "Save you soon, it''s okay."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yin Shaojie stood up, her eyes unconsciously turned back to Jun Zeye''s face.


    The two eyes met again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment before suddenly realizing that his hand was still on his chest.


    As soon as her hand was pulled away, Junzeye''s body seemed to shake.


    She was startled, afraid that he could not hold it, and quickly pressed her hand against his chest.


    "You, are you okay ..." she asked carefully.


    The billboard was made of iron. It was heavy at first glance. She noticed that his arms were so tight that he could clearly see the texture of his muscles, but his face remained unchanged.


    Jun Zeye did not answer her words.


    Yin Shaoji and the sniper each side, almost exhausted, finally lifted the billboard a little bit.


    Jun Zeye felt the weight off his back, and said to her in a low voice, "Crawl out, hurry up."


    "Oh!" Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, responding dumbly.


    Feeling that her limbs were moving, she quickly moved out against the ground.


    Finally came out, after a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll pull you out ..." She reached out to help him.


    Before the words were finished, Jun Zeye loosened his hard arms and fell to the ground. Then he rolled out and came out.


    Boom-The billboard was put down, which caused a lot of dust.


    The sniper saw Jun Zeye was all right. After he was relieved, he flicked his soft arm and looked at him incredulously, "Zei Ye, how did you hold it up? Is this thing heavy?"


    "No." Jun Zeye returned to him quietly.


    The sniper glanced around, strangely glancing at Yin Shaojie, and asked puzzled, "How about our police people? Why is there only you?"


    "Below." Yin Shaoji responded casually and hurried to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side, carefully checking whether she was injured.


    "I''m okay, but you, why was you hurt?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head at him, and in turn worried about him.


    "It''s just a minor injury." Yin Shaojie smiled slightly and reached out to hug her into his arms, feeling that she returned to his arms again, and his tense heart finally relaxed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, and wanted to see his injury again, but he held it so tightly that she couldn''t push it away.


    She paused, holding her small hand around his back.


    The sniper glanced at the two dog abusers and walked to Jun Zeye''s side, caring about his injury, fearing he would be crushed and hurt internally.

 Chapter 1343： Mysterious Desk (113)

    Jun Zeye said he was fine.


    The sniper approached him and whispered, "Who is this man? It''s strange, how did he get up? Where have our police officers gone? How can we not see any of them."


    Jun Zeye''s cold face couldn''t see what he was thinking. His eyes were deep, and he glanced at the two.


    "He came here alone." Obviously he was only guessing, but his tone was positive.


    "What?" The sniper suspected that he had heard it wrong. "He came in alone? Impossible! Isn''t there a lot of KO''s men below? Are those men all vegetarian?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Zeye was obviously too lazy to tell him too much, and his eyes were retracted from there, and he walked to the safety gate.


    "Hey! Wait for me!"


    The sniper quickly followed.


    ...


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor and saw that many police were handling the scene.


    The other people who were locked up were released, with expressions of fear in their hearts, and they hurried out, wanting to leave here as soon as possible.


    Although the robbers were controlled, there were still many bombs in the building to be demolished.


    As soon as he saw Yin Shaojie, the top commander of this operation hurried over. His expression was inexplicably complex. He glanced at the wound on his body and asked, "Jessie, are you okay? Need to take you to the hospital ?"


    "I''m fine, I don''t have to." Yin Shaoji said, his deep black eyes looked at each other and said, "Thanks to the police''s rescue this time, these robbers can be subdued and the crisis resolved."


    The supreme commander smiled pretendingly and understood what he meant.


    "It should be, this is what our police should do."


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Yin Shaojie nodded politely at him, and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao to the door.


    The supreme commander said, "Jiao Shao, please walk slowly."


    A policeman approached the supreme commander, looked at Yin Shaozhen''s back, and said inexplicably, "Head, obviously those robbers are him ..."


    The Supreme Commander glared at him, "What should I say, what should I not say, do you still need me to teach you? Give me notice to everyone, no words are allowed to leak out! Qi Shao just entered the building, everything Not done. The success of this operation is due to our police. Do you understand? "


    "understood!"


    the other side.


    "Little--"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were about to walk out of the building, they heard someone calling her name behind.


    Immediately, a figure rushed to her and took her hand.


    "Little, you''re all right, really scared me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little stunned, and she looked at Han Qiqing in a dull manner before thinking of her.


    "Qi Qing, are you okay?"


    Han Qiqing plopped up and hugged her, her eyes were wet, and she choked, "I''m worried about you. Why am I going to be wrong? It''s you who was taken away by that person. Has he treated you so bad? No way to stop him, sorry little ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and took a picture of her head and said, "You are stupid, sorry, can this be blamed on you? Well, let''s do it if both of us are fine."


    "Well, we''re all fine." Han Qiqing nodded with a smile.


    The two hugged tightly together.


    "I''m going to kill you two!"


    A sharp voice suddenly sounded, destroying this beautiful atmosphere.

 Chapter 1344： Mysterious Desk (114)

    Zhang Shuyao is like a mad woman with messy clothes and a red mark on his face that is slapped by his hands.


    Yin Shaojie put Mu Xiaoxiao behind him, and looked at her coldly, "Who are you?"


    "Who are you? You let me go! Both of these sluts, if they weren''t, I would be given that disgusting man ..." Zhang Shuyao gritted his teeth resentfully, his lips flushed red, his eyes full of anger , "Why don''t you save me? Why don''t you save me!"


    Father Zhang had been confessing to the police, and after seeing the situation, he hurried over.


    He quickly grabbed Zhang Shuyao, "Yaoyao! What are you doing!"


    Zhang Shuyao was crying, full of grievances, "It''s all of them who can''t be saved when they die ... woo, they are all of them!"


    Han Qiqing originally sympathized with her for being defiled by the man, but seeing her like this, she pushed all the crimes to other people, only to think she was more ridiculous.


    "You figured it out, you provoke him yourself!"


    "It''s you! It''s you who didn''t save me! You can obviously save me! Why don''t you save me? Why! It''s your fault!" Zhang Shuyao didn''t listen at all and screamed, and the whole person was going to beat them both out of control.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t be angry, "How do you let us save you? Can we also be hijacked! What can we do?"


    Do you want them to save her regardless of their own safety?


    Why?


    "I don''t care! You''re all right, I''m alone ... I don''t care! It''s your fault! Your fault! You can''t save yourself if you die," Zhang Shuyao is still wringing.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, and probably understood what was going on.


    He looked at Zhang Zhang coldly and said, "Take her away, don''t let me say it a second time."


    Father Zhang froze for a moment, staring at him blankly, "Are you ... Are you Master Yin?"


    After recognizing Yin Shaoji, he was taken aback, and quickly pulled Zhang Shuyao, seeing that she was still trying to pounce, and she slap her in anger.


    Snapped!


    This slap was very hard, and Zhang Shuyao''s face was tilted to the side, suddenly quiet.


    "You idiot! What are you talking about! Do you have to apologize to Master Yin?"


    "Yin ..." Zhang Shuyao heard the word and came back a little sanely. He stared in amazement and looked at Yin Shaoji, a boy with a handsome face, a noble temperament like a king.


    Yin?


    Is it ... the Yin family of the four big families?


    Zhang Shuyao drew a sigh of relief, his hands were shaking, "You are ... Yin Shaoji?"


    At this time she also noticed that Yin Shaozhen''s hand was cuddling Mu Xiaoxiao, carefully guarding her in her arms.


    "You ... you and her ..."


    Father Zhang had just stopped Zhang Shuyao, fearing that she might cause an accident, so she just noticed the intimate behavior of Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji.


    Han Qiqing looked at Zhang Shuyao and said with a smile, "You want to ask, what is their relationship? Our little one is Yin Shaoji''s girlfriend!"


    The identity of the Mu family cannot be revealed, but can you always say "Yin Shaojie''s girlfriend"?


    Father Zhang was shocked.


    Zhang Shuyao was also pale.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled on Yin Shaojin''s clothes and whispered to him, "I want to go home."


    Yin Shaojie looked at the tiredness on her face distressedly, knowing that she was very tired and didn''t want to stay here, so she didn''t care about Zhang''s father and daughter and hugged her and left.

 Chapter 1345： Mysterious Desk (115)

    Han Qiqing appreciated Zhang Shuyao''s expression and intentionally reminded, "You are careful, Yin Shaojie, this guy is very short-handed. You bullied small things before, if you let him know ..."


    She didn''t say anything badly. She waved her small hands to Zhang''s father and daughter and turned to chase the little one.


    ...


    "You guys are not at the scene, Zeye''s marksmanship is simply!"


    In the apartment, a group of men sat on the ground, filled with wine bottles in the middle. Today the sniper is portraying Jun Zeye''s great achievements.


    "What''s the matter? When we were training in the Special Forces, Zeye''s marksmanship was the most powerful. What did we get there ... Exquisite, right, and fascinating! But it''s just a bullet hole, which is quite difficult Fair. "One of them said.


    The sniper stared at him. "The point is the helicopter! That plane is already flying, and the sun is so big. Isn''t this difficult? You can shoot one to show me."


    The man shrugged and said, "I''m not Ze Ye, of course I can''t do it."


    "Then you say P!"


    Another person pulled the sniper and said, "Don''t always say this. How strong Zeye is and I didn''t know it today. Change the subject. Isn''t Zeye struggling to save the little beauty? Tell me the details! How about the little beauty in the end? Did you touch each other with emotion? "


    "No ..." The sniper looked sorry, "That little beauty has a boyfriend."


    Everyone made a regretful voice.


    The sniper leaned forward and looked at them mysteriously, whispering, "I think, Ze Ye is special to this girl. When the two of them look at each other, I always feel something is wrong ..."


    "Zeye fancy that little beauty?" Everyone doubted.


    Someone was very courageous and raised his head directly, shouting to Jun Zeye who was standing on the balcony, "Ze Ye! Tell me, are you fancy that little beauty today?"


    Jun Zeye didn''t respond at all.


    "Zeye?" The man shouted again.


    Still no response.


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    No way?


    Ze Ye is in a daze?


    Curious!


    One of them shouted to Ning Ruyan, "Ning Shao, you shouted at him! This guy is in a daze, wouldn''t he think of that little beauty today?"


    Everyone smiled immediately.


    Ning Ruyan stood beside Jun Zeye, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked gentle and elegant, and had the temperament of a noble son.


    He smiled and did not disturb Jun Zeye, but said to them, "Don''t you know? There is already someone in Ze Ye''s heart, how could he like other girls?"


    "Really? I don''t know about it?"


    "Hey, I know this!"


    "Which girl, tell me quickly."


    The group of people started drinking gossip again.


    Ning Ruyan turned his head back to look at Jun Zeye and asked humorously, "Are you really in a daze?"


    Jun Zeye said quietly, "No."


    Ning Ruyan could feel that he was a bit wrong, but he didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask much.


    So I changed the subject and asked casually, "Is there any plan for tomorrow? If not ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jun Zeye replied, "Yes, I''m going to school."


    Ning Ruhuan stunned and smiled, "Don''t tell me, you''re going to class."


    "Well." Jun Zeye really nodded.


    Ning Ru said, "You didn''t have a fever? Don''t you avoid it? I remember, you only went once when you started school, and never went again."

 Chapter 1346： Mysterious Desk (116)

    "Yeah." Jun Zeye raised his beer and took a sip, looking black into the distance.


    Ning Ruyan had known him for such a long time, and it was the first time he saw him with such a deep expression.


    What is he thinking about?


    Or should I say, who is he thinking about?


    Ning Ruyan didn''t ask him why he had to go to class suddenly, but just ridiculed, "If I remember correctly, you went to Suntech College yesterday to drop out. Why did you change your mind later?"


    Jun Zeye glanced at him and did not respond.


    Ning Ruyan shrugged his shoulders and said kindly, "You don''t want to say it, but I have one thing to remind you."


    "What?" Jun Zeye asked.


    Ning Ruyan pulled the corner of his mouth and pointed to the position where he put the gun on his waist. , Scared by you like this, maybe there will be a psychological shadow. "


    "They are too noisy." Jun Zeye said calmly, thinking of the girls who surrounded him like crazy when they started school, chatting like sparrows, arguing to death, let him talk coldly, They refused to leave, and in the end he had to take the gun out and frighten them.


    Ning Ruyan stretched his hand on his shoulder and said bitterly, "Brother, you are like this, no one dares to make friends with you, the school can be a bit more complicated. I count on you, don''t be a solo man Is that all right? "


    When the special forces received special training, this guy was a lone man, but luckily, he rescued several people in the team on a mission, which made everyone actively associate with him, and it became the present. Good brother.


    Jun Zeye said carelessly, "I didn''t want to make friends with them."


    "Then you can''t ..." Ning Ruyan also wanted to persuade him a few words, and it happened that his cell phone rang.


    He made a slight gesture to Jun Zeye and answered the phone.


    After listening to what the other party said, Ning Ruyan''s mild face showed a little difficulty, and his voice responded in a low voice, "Well, if there is news, please let me know, thanks."


    Hanging up the phone, he turned and said to Jun Zeye, "He can''t find KO''s body, he might have escaped."


    Jun Zeye didn''t seem surprised. He took a sip of beer and raised his head in a low voice, "expectedly."


    If it is so easy to die, that person is not KO.


    ...


    Yin Family.


    The sunshade curtains were drawn in the room, the light was dim, and there was a person lying on the bed, as if sleeping peacefully.


    The door opened a little gap, and Yin ¡¯s mother ¡¯s head quietly protruded a little. When she wanted to go in, she was pulled back by a hand behind her.


    "Mom." Yin Shaoqi whispered softly.


    Mother Yin looked back at him and complained, "Why are you pulling me? I want to go in and see the little one. She will lie down now when she comes back. I do n¡¯t know if it will be okay. Poor boy, she must be terrified. . "


    Thinking of what happened to Xiao Xiao, Mother Yin felt so distressed that she wanted to go in and comfort her immediately.


    "No, she may just be tired, you let her rest, don''t disturb her." Yin Shaojie reluctantly reached out and grabbed the door handle, slowly closed the door, and then supported her mother''s shoulder and took her away.


    "You have to eat even if you are tired? Anyway, Xiao Xiao has been sleeping for so long, so let her get up and eat something. I''m afraid she is hungry. You are really a child. She is your wife, don''t you worry?" Mother Yin expressed dissatisfaction with him.

 Chapter 1347： Mysterious Desk (117)

    "I didn''t say don''t worry, I just let you don''t worry, I will take care of the little ones, well, you go down first, I will go to see her by myself." Yin Shaojie asked her to go downstairs, and then he went back Little room.


    Walking to the bed, he saw that his little eyes were open.


    She was lying on her side, her eyes staring forward without focus, obviously in a daze, with a stunned expression.


    Yin Shaojie went to bed on one knee, lifted the quilt, and lay down beside her, touching her hair with a generous palm.


    "wake up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, looked at him, shook his head and said, "I didn''t sleep."


    "Really scared?" His long fingers helped her sort out some scattered bangs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, nodded, and muttered, "A little ..."


    She didn''t expect someone to discover her identity. At that moment, she was really terrified.


    Yin Shaozhen sighed heavily, "There is something to tell you, it''s bad news."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, and his eyes were a little uneasy. "What bad news?"


    "That person is probably not dead." Yin Shaozhen''s eyes sank, and a light flashed across.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "He didn''t ... the plane fell down, he didn''t die?"


    Yin Shaojie was not happy to hear such news. The KO knew her true identity and tried to take her away. No matter what his purpose was, he could be sure that he was bad for Xiao.


    "The plane should have a means of escape. The police could not find his body over there and searched it nearby. No trace of him was found, indicating that he should have escaped unharmed."


    Even if the plane crashes, it can escape smoothly. This KO is not easy.


    Hearing the bad news, Mu Xiaoxiao worried about his face, reached out and hugged him, and put his little head on his chest.


    She grieved and said, "I think he is terrible ... His eyes are like a viper, when I was staring at him, it was almost creepy."


    Yin Shaojin held her tightly with her long arms, her thin lips pressed against her cheeks, and kissed her gently.


    "I''ll find a way to find him, it won''t make you anything."


    "Well." Of course she believed him.


    The two held each other for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at him with dark and big eyes. "I remembered it. When I lost memory, we saw Jun Zeye in the back alley of a bar. Not? "


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head a little, "I said, when I saw him for the first time, I thought he was a little familiar, like I saw it before."


    "He rescued you so recklessly, I thought you would be more worried about his injury." Yin Shaozhi said deliberately, with a sour tone.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have remembered something like this, "Yes! His injury! I don''t know if he was seriously injured ..."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, dissatisfied, "Hey!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and the probe kissed his handsome face. "Oh, somehow someone saved me. If it weren''t for him, the billboard would be big and heavy. If it breaks down like this, I must be a patty Ah, you can''t hold me now. "


    What she said was the fact that Jun Zeye really saved her life. This should be thanked. Otherwise, if she had an accident, he did n¡¯t know where to cry.


    Thinking of such consequences, Yin Shaozhen''s heart sank.

 Chapter 1348： Mysterious Desk (118)

    "Will you give me cleverness next time? Do you know that I am about to die?" He glared at her and reached out to pinch her cheek.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheeks, "I don''t want it, who knows how unlucky ... actually encountered this kind of thing."


    In fact, she has a strange feeling, she has always met Jun Zeye recently, is it too fate?


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say this, so that this guy Yin Shaojie would overturn the jar of vinegar again.


    Yin Shaoji held her face and bowed her head to kiss her lips.


    Originally just a soft kiss.


    The eyes of the two looked at each other, something was flowing, which made him want to go deep into the kiss.


    Just when I wanted to dig into the tip of my tongue, I heard the sound of the door being pushed open.


    "Little, are you awake?"


    I wanted to get angry. When I heard the voice of my mother, Yin Shaoqi let out a sigh of relief.


    He loosened a little and lifted the quilt to get up.


    Mother Yin came in with a tray in which she put a bowl of porridge and a plate of fruit, and thoughtfully cut it into small pieces with a toothpick.


    "My little baby, must you be hungry? Come, drink some porridge first, and your favorite strawberry."


    Mother Yin circumvented Yin Shaojie carrying something and walked to the side of the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got up and came down, "Mom Yin, I''m sorry, let you worry about me, I''m okay, but I feel tired, I just slept for a while."


    "Oh, you have been asleep for a few hours, this is called for a while? You are really terrified mother Yin." Mother Yin''s eyes were full of worry, seeing her about to get out of bed, and stopped her, let her sit .


    Mother Yin gave Yin Shaojie a gesture, "Move a chair and come over to me."


    Yin Shaojie obediently moved to the chair.


    Then, mother Yin sat down and tried to feed Xiaoxiao with porridge.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, he hid behind, and reached out to take over the bowl, "I''ll do it myself."


    "What''s shy, you''ve been feeding me since I was young. Mother Yin hasn''t fed you for a long time, will you let me feed it once? Okay?" Mother Yin used the tone of her tone to make Mu Xiaoxiao unable to refuse.


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded.


    Mother Yin was happy, scooping up a spoonful of porridge, gently blowing a little cold before handing it to her mouth.


    In this way, after drinking half a bowl, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "Mother Yin, I am full."


    Mama Yin put down the porridge and picked up another dish of fruit, "Then eat some strawberries, they are all freshly picked. Mama Yin knows that you like strawberries the most, so people let them grow a little at home, but did not expect to grow them It ¡¯s quite sweet, you try it. "


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was warm in his stomach and warm in his heart, and his smile also recovered.


    She was surprised, "This is grown at home?"


    Picked one and tasted it, it was really sweet and sweet.


    "Mum Yin is so nice ~ I love you the most." Mu Xiaoxiao was moved and hugged her tightly.


    "Baby, I love you too." Mother Yin embraced her and smiled lovingly, just like her own baby.


    In her heart, Xiao Xiao was like her daughter.


    Therefore, she was so distressed and worried when she saw the incident of kidnapping, trying to make her happy.


    Yin Shaoji stood at the end of the bed, smiling at the two embracing each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to rest in the room.


    Mother Yin called out Yin Shaojie with an expression of important matters to discuss.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yin Shao asked puzzlingly.

 Chapter 1349： Mysterious Desk (119)

    Mother Yin made a shushing gesture and dragged his hand down the stairs.


    The two sat on the sofa in the living room, and she whispered, "A little birthday is coming. I think we should take her back to the United States for a birthday. It feels better."


    It was originally planned to help Xiaoxiao celebrate his birthday in China, but this time something like this happened, which made Mother Yin feel a bad omen.


    Maybe this is a warning from heaven.


    Mother Yin continued, "We are still a few days away from December 20. We are now going to the United States and have time to arrange it."


    Yin Shaoqi bowed his head and thought, his eyes slightly dark.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "It''s okay to go to the United States, just to admire my father over there. He is so busy that he doesn''t need to let him run around, and she also has many friends in the United States."


    "Then it will be so decided." Yin''s mother made a final decision.


    Yin Shaojie glanced upstairs and said, "Let''s ask a little opinion."


    "Yes, she should be asked for her opinion."


    Mother Yin thought that Xiao Xiao would definitely agree to this matter.


    ...


    Apartment on the other side.


    A group of men gather together, and the fighting power of drinking is explosive, especially such a group of men who have been trained in special forces.


    "Drink the wine again, who will buy it this time?" Someone shouted.


    "I''m not going anymore, I bought it twice."


    "I won''t go either."


    Some people are already drunk, staggering up and throwing themselves on the sofa.


    Jun Zeye glanced at them and walked over and said, "I''ll buy it."


    Ning Ruyan stepped forward, lifted the empty jar in his hand, a beautiful arc, and then fell into the trash bin neatly.


    He smiled and looked at Jun Zeye and said, "I will go with you."


    "Ning Shao, the meat is finished, please call to order some more."


    "I want to eat crayfish."


    "I want pizza."


    These people are also polite and start ordering one by one.


    Ning Ruyan glanced at them, "Your hand is broken? Fight yourself!"


    "That''s less, who pays? You are the richest here, can''t you let us poor people pay."


    "Yeah, we are so poor."


    Ning Ruyan shook his head helplessly, walked over to pick up his coat, found the wallet, and threw it to them, "solve it yourself!"


    "Long live Ning Shao!"


    Ning Ruyan walked over Jun Zeye''s shoulders and the two went downstairs together.


    This is a luxury community with a large supermarket in front.


    Near the entrance of the supermarket, he passed a cake shop.


    Jun Zeye''s footsteps suddenly stopped, staring at the cake in the glass window.


    Ning Ruyan came back and followed his sight, saw the strawberry cake with a very girlish heart.


    He said endlessly, "If the group of guys know you like strawberry cakes, they should be disillusioned? They treat you as an idol."


    See Junjunye did not speak, just stared at the cake and kept watching.


    Ning Ruyan said, "Buy if you want to eat, the big deal is to eat here and go back."


    "No, I just have a look." Jun Zeye said quietly.


    Ning Ruyan looked at him curiously, "Look? What do you do with the cake?"


    Jun Zeye said, "I just suddenly thought that my birthday is coming."


    "Your birthday is coming? When?" Ning Ruyan was amazed because he had known him for so long, and it was the first time he heard him mention his birthday.


    Jun Zeye looked at the strawberry cake in the glass window and said in a low voice, "December 20 ..."

 Chapter 1350： Mysterious Desk (120)

    Ning Ruyan stretched his hand over Jun Zeye ¡¯s shoulder and looked at the sky with emotion, "Unconsciously, you are also 17 years old ... I still remember now, when I saw you in the special forces ... "


    Jun Zeye looked away from the cake, apparently did not want to recall the past with him, and moved forward with his legs raised.


    Ning Ruyan hurried to catch up, "Hey! Every time I mention it to you, you are not happy to listen. You are also strange, why do you not like to remember the past?"


    "Is it interesting?" Jun Zeye glanced at him.


    Ning Ruyan touched his nose and coughed, "It''s just that you think it''s boring. You don''t want to waste time recalling the past, but that doesn''t mean it''s meaningless. Okay, let''s just talk about it. Let''s buy beer . "


    The two entered the supermarket elevator together.


    Ning Ruyan looked at him and asked, "If I propose to give you a birthday celebration, you will certainly not agree, right?"


    Jun Zeye said, "Don''t tell anyone about this."


    He didn''t know what happened to him, why did he suddenly mention his birthday.


    This matter should not have been said.


    Ning Ruyan understood what he meant, made a zipper on his mouth, and then gave him an OK gesture, "Understood! This is a secret between us, I will never let anyone else know."


    "Well," Jun Zeye said softly.


    The escalator is very long and keeps going up.


    The two quietly did not chat again.


    Ning Ruyan was facing his mirror on the wall, managing his handsome hairstyle.


    Jun Zeye glanced at random, and he saw something inadvertently, his eyes flashed.


    When the two went to the supermarket, Ning Ruyan pushed a shopping cart and went directly to the beer area.


    I bought wine and bought some snacks.


    When passing the dessert area, Ning Ruyan turned his head and asked him, "Do you want to buy a cake?"


    Jun Zeye ignored him, went forward, and picked up the spoon on the shelf.


    Ning Ru understood, "Why are you going to buy a spoon?"


    "Just look at it." Jun Zeye glanced at him and put the iron spoon back.


    Ning Ruyan received a message from his eyes and smiled and said, "Take one if you like, buy two, and we each have one."


    With that, I took two spoons from the shelf and put them in the shopping cart.


    "What else to buy?" He asked Jun Zeye.


    "No, let''s go." Jun Zeye said casually.


    "Okay, wait and buy some lomei."


    The two pushed the shopping cart to check out.


    A total of two bags, filled with full, Ning Ruyan carrying one in each hand, Jun Zeye is empty in both hands.


    The two left the supermarket and parted ways.


    This is a garden-style community, the environment is very beautiful, and the degree of greening is very high.


    Jun Zeye holding a mobile phone, as if making a phone call, while walking into the small pavilion next to it.


    A dark figure followed.


    Who would have fixed his eyes, but Jun Zeye was missing.


    "Who are you!" An arm patted the man''s shoulder.


    The man was shocked and turned back with a conditioned reflex.


    However, Jun Zeye''s arm was buckled, and a backhand suppressed the man on the pillar.


    "Who are you? Why should you follow me?" Jun Zeye asked coldly.


    The man suddenly panicked and pretended to say, "What are you talking about? When did I follow you? I don''t know you at all! You let go, or I''ll call the police! Help, someone kills here! "

 Chapter 1351： Mysterious Desk (121)

    Jun Zeye saw that he knew how to adapt, and the corners of his mouth ripped off, a clever force, his knee pressed against the opponent at a point, and the opponent screamed in pain.


    "Ah-it hurts! Let me go, let me go! Please, let me go! I said, I said everything!"


    Jun Zeye loosened his knees and spit out a word on his thin lips, "Say."


    "I ... I didn''t really follow you, what did you tell me to say?" The man''s crying sounded as if he was aggrieved.


    Jun Zeye didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. This time he used other methods to make the other party scream.


    The man burst into tears and cried, "I said! I really said this time! Ooo ..."


    Jun Zeye loosened him and pushed him forward, pressing it against the edge of the pavilion, below which was a small pond with cute carps swimming around.


    The man rolled his eyes and said slowly, "Yes ... that''s it ... I''m a private investigator. A girl is a resident here. She took a fancy to you and wants to know your information. Just let me follow you ... I''m really not malicious! "


    Like being afraid that he would not believe what he said, the man added, "I really didn''t lie! No matter how you try me, it is the result!"


    Jun Zeye let go of him and said coldly, "Go away."


    The man almost crawled on and off, and ran in a hurry. He accidentally bumped into a person on the way and didn''t see who it was, so he got up and continued to run.


    Ning Ruyan walked over with the bag in his hands, obviously so heavy, but he seemed to have no sense of weight in his hands.


    He walked over and laughed, "You should scare him, you have one hundred ways to force him to confess, and see if he has tried it. Hey ~~ I really doubted that when I was in the special forces, it was only true when I forced confession. Cool. "


    Jun Zeye looked at him and pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "When you were forced to confess, it seems that this is not the case."


    Ning Ruyan was so reminded by him that the expression on his face was distorted.


    "Stop talking about this, shall we?"


    How about psychological shadows!


    Ning Ruyan quickly changed the subject and said, "He has made such bad lies, it seems that the person who invited him should not be very clever."


    Jun Zeye glanced at the disappearing direction of the man and said, "It may also be that the other party did not care about being discovered by me."


    Ning Ruyan said, "I think the other party underestimated you."


    "Okay, let''s go." Jun Zeye said, and walked out.


    "Wait for me! Hey, I''m carrying two such heavy bags. Would you do me a favor?" Ning Ruyan complained in the back, but he caught up in two or three steps.


    The two returned to the apartment.


    The brothers just raised their heads and shouted for beer.


    After throwing two bags of beer to the drunkards, the two entered the study together.


    Turn on the tablet and a flashing dot is shown on the map.


    Ning Ruyan sat on the leather sofa and tilted his legs to ask, "Guess who would find someone to follow you?"


    He just put a tracker on that person, and eavesdropping, so if it goes well, the result should be announced soon.


    Before the two separated, it was to distinguish who the target the other was tracking.


    Now that I know Jun Zeye, the reason for this is more complicated.


    "I don''t know." Jun Zeye said.


    Ning Ruyan lifted his head, "I don''t know? Just think about it. Was it the previous Chou family, or the Chou family you got into after you came here?"

 Chapter 1352： Mysterious Desk (122)

    "Can''t it be that KO? Does he know that the purpose of your coming to City A is him?"


    Jun Zeye still said that, "I don''t know."


    Ning Ruyan confessed to defeat on the sofa, "Well, I know you, you have nothing to say, you won''t say it."


    Knowing that there is analysis in Junze ¡¯s ambitions, but there is no clue, so I wo n¡¯t say it easily.


    The two stared at the red dot on the map and watched where it moved.


    The private detective made a phone call halfway, but did not reveal who the guest was.


    After a while, someone pushed the door in and looked at the two people huddled on a sofa.


    "What are you doing hiding in the room? The **** is mysterious."


    The man was a little drunk and came over somehow.


    "Ning Shao, Ze Ye, go out and drink! All the food is delivered ... Well, Ning Shao, your wallet has been emptied by them ... so if you don''t go out to eat, they will eat up everything. "


    "Wait later, you eat it first." Ning Ruyan said, seeing that he was coming, he also raised his legs and kicked the other party away.


    The other party did not stand firm, fell to the carpet, and stumbled up.


    He hiccuped, "Go out and go, why kick me ... Ning Shao ... the two of you ... will not ... what are you doing ... unspeakable ... thing ... right ..."


    Ning Ruyan said angrily, "Yes! Get out and eat quickly, aren''t you afraid that they will all eat up?"


    "Yeah ..." Upon hearing this, the man walked away.


    Jun Zeye ignored the conversation between the two of them all the time and kept staring at the red dot.


    "Stopped," he said.


    The red dot stopped at a position for a period of time, indicating that the other party had returned to the location.


    After a period of time.


    Jun Zeye and Ning Ruyan came out of the study.


    As soon as they arrived in the living room, they saw the group of brothers turn their heads in unison and looked at them with a strange look.


    "You ... cough, are you really doing something unspeakable?"


    Ning Ruyan rolled his eyes and kicked with one foot, "Do you have a neuropathy? If you have a sickness, go to the cure soon, don''t be here, get out!"


    "Ning Shao, we are wrong. Don''t drive us away. It''s rare that we can follow you to eat fragrant and spicy, how hard it is!"


    "Yeah, Ning Shao, how about we go to dinner at night? Rare brothers get together once."


    Ning Ruyan smiled at the meat and didn''t smile, "Eat a big meal? Who treats?"


    Everyone pointed at him in unison.


    Ning Ruyan picked up the wallet that was thrown on the coffee table and motioned to show them, "The wallet is empty, what treat do I take?"


    "It''s okay, you still have a card! More money on the card!"


    "That''s it! Only by swiping your cards can you show the pride of your younger one, everyone said right?"


    "Correct!"


    Worthy of being a soldier, it was loud enough when shouting in unison, the ceiling was lifted.


    Ning Ruyan rolled his eyes at them and reluctantly threw himself on the sofa.


    Jun Zeye sat on the side of the sofa.


    Ning Ruyan slowly moved over, glanced at those people, leaned into Jun Zeye''s ear, and said bitterly in a voice that only two people could hear, "If I tell them, you are more than me Trench, will you hit me? "


    Jun Zeye looked at him and spit out a word, "Yes."


    Ning Ruyan made a whining voice, holding the pillow, and looked pitiful.


    You all bully me!


    ...


    The next day.


    A silver Bugatti drove into Suntech College, attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1353： Mysterious Desk (123)

    Especially the girls, seeing that the person inside was Yin Shaojie, one by one couldn''t be more excited, and cried out as a nympho.


    "Jiao Shao! Jian Shao is so handsome! If I could take a ride in his car, I would be willing to die!"


    "Don''t even think about it, don''t you see who is sitting in it? That''s Mu Xiaoxiao, Zhen Shao''s real goddess, who is for her, but would rather give up the whole forest."


    "Woo, why is Mu Xiaoxiao so lucky? It''s really enviable, jealous, and hateful to get the sincere heart of Shao Shao!"


    "Envy is useless, envy is useless, hate is useless!"


    "So what''s the use? I also want to have such a perfect boyfriend ..."


    "Dream!"


    Bugatti parked in the parking lot, the door opened, and Yin Shaozhen''s long legs came out first. In a handsome casual wear, he looked tall and handsome, like a beautiful scenery.


    He got out of the car, went around to the co-pilot, pulled the door open, and pulled out a girl with a delicate face.


    "Little?" He called.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a break and looked back, looking at his eyes, "Ah?"


    "Are you still awake? You have more rest at home, but you don''t want it." Yin Shao asked, her long fingers touching her delicate cheeks, rubbing.


    She always wanted to skip class, but today she said she would come.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I''m awake, let''s go."


    She took his arm.


    The two went to the Gaoyi teaching building and were about to separate. Yin Shaojie said to her, "Otherwise, you should go to the student union with me. You can do whatever you want in it. You can sleep if you are tired."


    "No, I''m a student, OK." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying.


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her cheek, "It''s so rare, do you remember you are a student?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and said with a smile on his face, "I plan to do my best to do my best as a student in the future, and be a good student every day! No more skipping classes!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her a bit unexpectedly, "Why is it so good suddenly?"


    "Why, I was a good student, OK!" Mu Xiao looked at him sullenly and shoved him and said, "Okay, go to the student union, I''m going to class, bye!"


    After talking, he jumped upstairs.


    Entered the classroom.


    Everyone looked at her in unison, and the otherwise noisy classroom suddenly became very quiet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye and walked to his place to sit down.


    After a while, Feng Tianqi also came, and as soon as she saw her, she complained, "Mu Xiaoxiao, where did you go yesterday? Are you a student like this? Did not come to class!"


    He sat down beside her, staring at her, as if to interrogate it.


    Mu Xiaogang just wanted to make an excuse to perfuse him.


    Suddenly, the people in the classroom took a deep breath, and then there was a loud noise.


    "God! Why is he here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious and looked at him attractively.


    At the door, stood a long, cold figure, carrying a school bag in his hand, and was walking in slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Jun Zeye?


    Why did he appear in class S?


    Jun Zeye also saw her, his eyes fell on her, and then slowly walked towards her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed and blinked. Did he come to her?


    I saw that Jun Zeye walked to their seats and turned his eyes to Feng Tianqi''s face, saying blankly, "This is my location."

 Chapter 1354： Mysterious Desk (124)

    Feng Tian Qi chuckled, put one hand on the back of the chair, and pouted to Jun Zeye, "Why do you say this is your position? Now I am sitting here, here is my position!"


    "That ..." Mu Xiaoxiao saw a bit of a crossbow in the situation and didn''t want to cause a quarrel, but wanted to reconcile.


    I saw that the boy sitting in front turned his head and whispered to Feng Tianqi, "Here is really his position, Tian Qi, you hurry up, come and sit with me."


    Feng Tianqi has a hearty personality, and it''s easy to get in touch with boys.


    Hearing this, Feng Tianqi''s face sank, "I don''t want it! I just want to sit with Xiao Xiao."


    He snapped the table with a snap, his chin proudly, and confronted Jun Zeye, saying, "I don''t care if you sit here, anyway, when I came, this position was nobody!"


    "Tian Qi, don''t talk about it, don''t provoke him, he ..." The boy on Feng Tianqi''s front table looked very afraid of Jun Zeye''s appearance, and he didn''t even dare to take a look.


    Jun Zeye took the backpack off his shoulder and placed it on Mu''s small table, making a loud noise.


    I saw the other students, who were completely surprised by the bird''s gesture, and they shrank to the farthest corner, looking at Jun Zeye in horror.


    Feng Tian Qi frowned, his face puzzled.


    What are these students doing?


    This popularity is strong, but not so afraid?


    Jun Zeye ¡¯s lips opened slightly, and his voice asked coldly, ¡°Ca n¡¯t you get up?¡±


    Feng Tianqi arrogantly said, "I just can''t get up, how can you give me? Hit me? Come on! I''m not scared!"


    Is it a fight?


    That was exactly what he wanted, and he couldn''t find his opponent with itchy hands recently.


    "Tian Qi!" The boy at the front table wanted to remind him again.


    But it''s useless.


    Jun Zeye did not like to talk nonsense, his right hand stretched back, seemingly lifting a corner of the trench coat.


    However, the next second, he pulled out a gun that was not attached to his waist.


    Long arm crossed Mu Xiaoxiao, muzzle pointed at Feng Tianqi''s forehead.


    The students crowded in the corner gasped and squeezed even harder. Some even escaped from the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also startled, looking nervously at Jun Zeye and hurriedly said to him, "If you have anything, just say it!"


    God, did he pull the gun directly?


    Feng Tianqi smiled, then said twice, "I thought I was afraid? Get a fake gun to scare who you are!"


    The boy at the front table shook his head at him all the time.


    Jun Zeye''s eyes looked at Feng Tianqi indifferently. Hearing this sentence, his arm moved to the window in a balanced manner.


    Suddenly, bang!


    The classmates screamed in fright.


    On the trunk of the tree outside the window, a hole could be seen through it.


    Feng Tianqi''s pupils contracted and his face was a little ugly.


    The gun is real!


    This man actually took a real gun to the school?


    It''s too lawless!


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Jun Zeye ¡¯s gun was real, but he did n¡¯t expect that he would be so bold that he would dare to shoot. No, how could this person not dare!


    Seeing Jun Zeye ignore her words, she said to Feng Tianqi, "You can sit in front of me and go!"


    "Little ... Feng Tianqi looked at her aggrievedly.


    "Okay, go quickly." Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him.


    Feng Tianqi stood up reluctantly, and left from the position, originally wanted to go to the front table, but the aisle was blocked by Jun Zeye.


    He sullenly said, "You let go! The seat is back to you, are you proud? Huh!"

 Chapter 1355： Mysterious Desk (125)

    Jun Zeye was expressionless, bypassed him, walked to the position next to Mu Xiaoxiao and sat down.


    Feng Tianqi had a black face, gritted his teeth, and sat in front of the little one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed Jun Zeye''s backpack to him, with a small surprise in his eyes, and said with a smile, "So you are my mysterious deskmate, I never thought it would be you."


    She finally understood why she came to the classroom on the first day and asked who was the most handsome boy in the class. Everyone looked at this position, and then the expression was a little weird.


    She seemed to be able to imagine how much sensation he came to this class at the beginning of school. How many girls surrounded him and wanted to know him, but this person must think they were noisy, and then they did not say much Then, directly draw a gun to scare everyone.


    Feng Tianqi turned back from the front, knocked on the table, and called her, "Hey, do you know him?"


    "Well, know it." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Feng Tianqi snorted, looking a little angry, "Then do you prefer him to be at your table? So I called up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, and it was not good to say denial in front of Jun Zeye. How could Jun Zeye save her life yesterday.


    She coaxed, "Okay, don''t be angry. Please invite you to dinner at noon, okay?"


    "No!" Want to send him a meal?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, "So what do you want?"


    Feng Tian qi pursed his lips and thought for a while, then snapped his fingers and said, "Then you will go on a date with me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, raised his hand and reached over to beat him, saying, "You want to be beautiful! You are not afraid of death, I am still afraid."


    Going on a date with him, it''s strange that Yin Shaojin doesn''t rush.


    Feng Tianqi gave her a contempt for Wang Zhi, "Are you so afraid of Yin Shaozhen? He won''t let you go, so you dare not go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and beckoned to him, "Come, put your head over."


    "Why?" Feng Tianqi asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Fight you! Get your head up."


    Feng Tianqi shrank back, rolled his eyes, and said, "You want to be beautiful! Why am I giving my head to beat you? You are my stupid."


    "It''s good to invite you to eat, love to eat or not!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked like he was deliberately angry. He glanced at Jun Zeye at the same table with Yu Guang, and said deliberately, "I''ll invite others to eat."


    Feng Tianqi was not happy when she heard it. How could she invite this guy who grabbed his seat to eat?


    He changed his mouth and said, "Okay, I eat! But I don''t want to eat in the school cafeteria. I''m going to eat in a high-end western restaurant. I want to eat steak! Grade A!"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered it, and he had to tell Yin Shaojie about it.


    "Are you sincere ..." Feng Tian Qi Gang wanted to say that she happened to ring the bell and the teacher entered the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, "It''s class!"


    Feng Tianqi glanced at the teacher.


    Attend class.


    The math teacher gave a glance at Feng Tianqi while giving lectures while laying on the blackboard.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it.


    "Feng Tianqi, are you doing this in class? Turn your head around."


    Feng Tianqi turned around, facing Mu Xiaoxiao, staring at Jun Zeye deliberately, so as not to let him have a chance to talk to Xiao Xiao.


    Hearing what the teacher said, Feng Tianqi turned around and said, "Teacher, I can listen to the class like this. You just don''t see me if you don''t see me."

 Chapter 1356： Mysterious Desk (126)

    The teacher couldn''t laugh or cry, "Even if I can ignore you, but what about the other students? Do you affect the other students?"


    Feng Tianqi spread his hand and shrugged, "No, I didn''t speak again, don''t you think it affects other students, please tell me, have I affected you?"


    The other students said in unison, "No!"


    teacher,"¡­¡­"


    Feng Tian Qi smiled with pride, "Teacher, everyone said no effect, I also listen to your class, so which side do I look at, what does it matter?"


    He made too much sense, so that the teacher could not refute.


    The teacher thought for a while and said, "Are you saying that you have taken the class? Isn''t it good? You came up to do this question. If you did it right, I just didn''t see it."


    Feng Tianqi glanced at the math question on the blackboard, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said to the teacher, "Teacher, you deliberately tested me right? Okay, let me see, how smart is this young master!"


    He said, "Watch me perform."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny.


    Feng Tianqi pushed away his chair and turned to the podium.


    By the way, I wrote it very quickly, and I finished the whole problem-solving step in a short while.


    Just after writing, applause broke out.


    "Feng Tianqi, you are so powerful!"


    "So handsome!"


    Feng Tianqi looked at the teacher with pride, "How about it? Do you want to check it, right?"


    The teacher smiled reluctantly, but he also made no mistake. "Forget you, come on, don''t talk."


    Feng Tian returned to his seat humorously, raised an eyebrow at Mu Xiaoxiao, and looked for praise, "I am powerful? Allow you to start worshiping me now."


    "I didn''t expect you to still have it." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Who has no brains! Mu Xiaoxiao, you have no brains." Feng Tianqi snorted to her.


    "Feng Tianqi!"


    The teacher''s warning sound came behind him.


    Feng Tianqi raised his hand, made an OK gesture, and glanced inadvertently at Jun Zeye.


    With a sharp corner of his mouth, he turned back suddenly and said to the teacher, "Teacher, there is a classmate in our class who hasn''t come to class for a long time. Should you worry about his progress, let him do some questions and test him?" "


    Speaking, I was afraid that the teacher did not know who he was talking about and pointed to Jun Zeye.


    Jun Zeye looked at him indifferently.


    The corners of Feng Tianqi''s mouth curled up, and a pair of expressions were intentional.


    The whole class was silent.


    The teacher did n¡¯t dare to provoke at the sight of Jun Zeye, and he coughed his head and said, "That ... today ¡¯s topic is almost the same, next time. Let ¡¯s talk about new content ..."


    Feng Tianqi cut with dissatisfaction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, and also made a look to signal him not to mess up.


    He glanced back at Mu Xiaoxiao, reached for the book and pen in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, and scribbled on it.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you biased and protecting him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, took over the book and pen, and wrote on it.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy am I, do n¡¯t think about it!


    Feng Tian Qi Qing snorted, grabbed the notebook and pen, and wrote with dragons and phoenixes.


    -Obviously I was bullied by him, you are not good to me, do n¡¯t think I did n¡¯t see it, you smiled at him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is really inexplicable, he can''t tell him what happened to him yesterday, and he was saved by Jun Zeye?


    The kind of thing that was hijacked by the bad guys and almost lost his life. It just caused Feng Tianqi to worry about her.

 Chapter 1357： Mysterious Desk (127)

    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and showed a smile to Feng Tianqi before writing.


    ¡ª¡ªI am smiling at you now, are you satisfied?


    This guy, with the same character as a child, died naively.


    Feng Tianqi scribbled.


    ¡ª¡ªNot satisfied! You laugh at me nine times, I want to win him ten times!


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Too lazy to ignore him.


    ...


    During the class.


    Jun Zeye went out to answer the phone.


    Feng Tianqi is behind him, talking with Mu Xiaoxiao about his bad words.


    "This man is mysterious when answering a phone call, and he still has a gun on his body. It is definitely not a good person! Is he a triad?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It should not be, look at him unlike."


    She remembered encountering Jun Zeye in the back alley of the bar. At that time Jun Zeye''s gun was checked by the police, but the police did not say anything, and returned the gun to him, and had different attitudes towards him.


    There was also the hijacking incident in Tiandi City yesterday. Why did Jun Zeye happen to be there?


    Is he from the police?


    Jun Zeye''s identity is too confusing.


    It may be a policeman, but it may also be a triad, no matter which side, it can be explained.


    Feng Tian Qi Tuo''s Mu Xiao novel, "Are you stupid, you, the underworld will write on his face that he is a underworld? Of course not! Isn''t it different, isn''t it? You think the underworld is now It ¡¯s still like the Hong Kong film acting, and it comes with a triad style as soon as it comes out. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Teaching outdoors.


    Jun Zeye stood in the semi-circular corridor, holding a mobile phone and talking on the phone.


    A few meters around him, there was a piece of space, no one dared to come close, but many girls couldn''t help but peep out of his head to peek at him.


    "How is the class going? Is it going well? Is there something wrong?" Ning Ruyan''s voice came from the phone, not so much as a caring inquiry, but more like asking for gossip.


    Jun Zeye obviously didn''t want to say more, "No."


    Of course Ning Ruyan didn''t believe it, "No? It''s weird! Did your appearance make the whole classroom sensational? Girls boiled? How many girls took the initiative to talk to you?"


    Jun Zeye said, "What you want to say is this, then I hang up."


    "Hey, don''t! I just care about you. I''m afraid you haven''t gone to class for so long. What can you do if you can''t keep up with your classmates? You are so strong and hurt your self-esteem. As a brother, I have to understand the situation Comfort you. "Ning Ruyan said quite like that, if there was no smile in his tone.


    "You can rest assured that my subjects are very good, except for ..." Speaking of which, Jun Zeye automatically cut off the sound.


    "Except? What? I thought, there is nothing that you don''t know, what is it? Hurry up!" Ning Ruyan was aroused by curiosity and eagerly wanted to know what subjects there were. Is it his door?


    Jun Zeye said, "It''s nothing. The break between classes is almost over and it hangs."


    "Hello, you have to say ... toot ..."


    Was hung up.


    Jun Zeye, holding his mobile phone, was about to walk back to the classroom and heard the rapid footsteps coming from the stairs, and then the students exclaimed.


    I saw that a group of people wearing police uniforms came up and entered Class S.


    "Someone called the police and said that someone here illegally holds a gun. Who is it?"


    The whole class looked at Jun Zeye standing at the door.


    Feng Tianqi laughed and paced leisurely.


    Obviously, it was his police.

 Chapter 1358： Mysterious Desk (128)

    Feng Tianqi walked to the door, grinning badly, pointing at Jun Zeye, "It''s him!"


    Everyone gasped.


    Jun Zeye stood there indifferently, with his right hand in his pocket, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Feng Tianqi was very proud, and he deliberately walked around in front of him, commanding the police, "Hurry up and search him!"


    No one dared to speak, holding their breath, watching Jun Zeye''s reaction.


    However, he did not respond.


    The policeman walked over and said to him, "This classmate, we have to search your body now, I hope you can cooperate."


    Jun Zeye nodded his head and said in a low voice, "Please, please."


    Then he raised his hands very cooperatively.


    The onlookers were all surprised by his behavior. Isn''t he afraid of being searched out?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not worried about Jun Zeye, does he have a gun license? Even if it is searched, it should be fine.


    It''s just that she was very brain-damaged this time.


    The police searched quickly, and the result was-nothing.


    "No gun."


    Feng Tianqi stunned, "Why didn''t it? How could it not be! He had a gun hidden in his body! I know, it must be hidden in a drawer."


    With that said, he ran back to his seat and took Jun Zeye''s bag out to search.


    But still nothing was found.


    "How is it possible ..." Feng Tianqi was confused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes. How could this scene seem similar?


    She looked at Jun Zeye.


    Jun Zeye''s eyes were right on her.


    The two looked at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao inexplicably felt that he looked into his own eyes, as if indifferent than before.


    Feng Tianqi still couldn''t accept such a result. He thought about the plot himself. The police found Jun Zeye''s gun. Then he was taken away by torture and he could breathe a sigh of relief. Go in the direction you want!


    "I get it! The gun is still on him! You should let him undress and search again! I can''t believe it!"


    When the girls heard this, their eyes were glared, and some people actually looked forward to it.


    The police are also very difficult to do, it is impossible to really let the other party undress and search for it?


    "Cough, that ... I want to ask other students'' confession. Have you seen this student bring a gun?" A policeman asked.


    At this moment, a girl in the crowd suddenly said, "No!"


    Then other girls echoed, "We didn''t see it!"


    This is embarrassing!


    The policeman''s face was awkward.


    Feng Tianqi''s complexion is not very good, "They lie!"


    "Okay, are you reporting the police? Don''t report false polices in the future." The police educated him a few words, and took the people away.


    Jun Zeye''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at him, as if nothing had happened, and walked back to his seat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to Feng Tianqi''s side and whispered, "Don''t make trouble?"


    Feng Tianqi couldn''t get off stage for a while, and felt very embarrassed and embarrassed. Without saying a word to her, she went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also expressed frustration.


    ...


    School time.


    Jun Zeye packed his things and left without saying hello.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back, and there were a lot of questions in his head. He clearly didn''t come to class before. Why did he suddenly come again?


    In the morning, the two people looked at each other from time to time.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao feel weird, but he couldn''t tell what it was.

 Chapter 1359： Mysterious Desk (129)

    When in a daze, the phone vibrated.


    It was Yin Shaojin who called.


    "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said casually, "Anyway, everything is fine."


    She picked up her backpack and walked out of the classroom.


    Suddenly a dark figure flew up from the side, startling her, "Ah!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw Han Qiqing and stared at her resentfully, "Why are you scaring me!"


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie asked worriedly on the phone.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It''s Qi Qing, somehow jumped out and scared me."


    Han Qiqing smiled and took her arm to defend herself, "Why am I, just want to say hello to you, who makes you daze, who is thinking of you?"


    "I''m talking to him on the phone, is there a daze." Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a white look.


    Han Qiqing pointed to her eyes, "You are staring blankly, you are still in a daze."


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not plan to ignore her, and said to Yin Shaojie, "Where are you now? I used to find you students."


    "I''m in the high school teaching building." Yin Shaojie said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I will come down immediately!" Mu Xiao fiction, and deliberately turned away Han Qiqing''s hand, ran downstairs.


    "Eh! Wait for me!" Han Qiqing hurried to catch up.


    Going down to the first floor, I saw a picture of a dog abusing sweetly hugging the two.


    Yin Shaojian''s slender fingers nudged the small bangs and asked with a smile, "Did you want to eat something?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "You don''t want to think about it, come to think about it."


    Yin Shaojie looked at Han Qiqing and asked a rare gentleman, "Qiqing, please tell me what to eat at noon."


    Han Qiqing thought about it, "How about Japanese food?"


    "What kind of food to eat at noon! I''ve already ordered the meal, let''s go back to the students'' meeting." Suddenly a voice came out.


    Song Shijun came over with a smile.


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "Who told you that you can''t eat Japanese food at noon?"


    Song Shijun came to her, "It''s not that I can''t eat it, it''s because I know that you want to eat that Kaiseki cuisine? The distance is not too close, back and forth, and the noon time is exhausted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, "Then the students will eat it back, anyway, it''s enough to fill their stomachs. It doesn''t matter what they eat. Okay, let''s go Qiqing."


    She let go of Yin Shaojie and walked over to hold Han Qiqing''s arm.


    Han Qiqing smiled, and the two walked intimately toward the student union building.


    Along the way, some gossip can be heard from the passing students, but I did not expect it to be all about Jun Zeye.


    After all, Jun Zeye lifted the bomb crisis last time. As a hero, he has long become a mysterious legendary character of Suntech.


    This time he came to Suntech to take classes, of course it made a sensation in the whole school.


    Walking on the road, Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaozhen and quietly leaned into Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and said, "Hey, I also heard this gossip. I heard that the handsome guy is so cool. It happened to be you at the same table! How about it? ? "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled.


    "That''s ..." Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaojie again, lowering his voice and said, "Everyone is saying that the handsome guy''s posture is as good as that of Yin Shaojie, so handsome! Is it true? That handsome guy is more handsome, Or ... Yin Shaoji is more handsome? Tell the truth! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "What the hell!"

 Chapter 1360： Mysterious Desk (130)

    "Really! There are votes on the Internet, but for now, Yin Shaozhen''s votes are leading. After all, he has a lot of loyal fans, but I saw the message. Many girls are nymphos at your table. He said that he has changed his mind from Yin Shaojie. "Han Qiqing said solemnly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Han Qiqing patted her and asked, "How about you?"


    "What am I? I haven''t changed my mind!" Mu Xiaoxiao explained.


    Han Qiqing glanced at her, "I didn''t say you changed your mind, I just asked you, who do you think is more handsome? Is Yin Shaozhen winning, or do you win at the same table?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t really want to answer this question.


    Honestly, Jun Zeye is really stylish. He is a kind of handsome man with male hormones. As long as he stands there, even without a look, the girl can be overwhelmed by him.


    But he and Yin Shaoji are two different styles, so there is no way to compare them.


    When the two girls were whispering.


    Someone is trying to get close and eavesdrop on their conversation.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao discovered it and glared at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun smiled and moved back to Yin Shaozhen''s side, hitting him with his elbow, "Hey, don''t you worry at all? The little fellow at the table is a big handsome guy! Just a long time after coming to school, I captured a girl. The heart of life. The most important point is that those girls liked you before, so they changed their hearts so easily. "


    Yin Shaojin put one hand in his pocket, gave him a white eye, arrogantly held his chin, and said to him confidently, "Even if the girls all over the world change their hearts, they will not change their hearts."


    He doesn''t care about other girls, he only cares about a little one.


    Song Shijun smiled ridiculously, "You are so confident, little will never change heart?"


    Yin Shaoji gave him a positive answer, "Yes!"


    Song Shijun spread his hand and said that I had nothing to say.


    The four finally arrived at the student union building.


    Song Shijun arranged it properly. The ordered meal had been delivered and it was still warm.


    After eating, Han Qiqing kept clamoring for information about Jun Zeye.


    Song Shijun was also very interested, so he hit it off.


    The group moved to Yin Shaozhen''s office.


    Yin Shaojie landed in the school''s student registration system and found Jun Zeye''s information.


    however¡­¡­


    "The place of origin is unknown, the birthday is unknown, and it is not even clear which school I attended before. There is only one name on the student registration file. This person is too mysterious!" Song Shijun was stunned.


    Yin Shaoji said in a low voice, "It''s not unknown, just don''t want us to know."


    "What should I do?" Song Shijun asked.


    "Yes! What to do!" Han Qiqing echoed.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at them both, "What should I do? Do you have to know his information?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Curious!"


    Song Shijun replied, "Know yourself and each other!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him and realized that his words were a bit strange.


    Han Qiqing went around to Mu Xiaoxiao and encouraged, "Xiao Xiao also wants to know what this Jun Zeye is from, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, "I don''t want to know! When did I say I want to know?"


    Although she was curious, she could not admit it in front of Yin Shaozhen, otherwise the jar of vinegar would have to be overturned again.


    Han Qiqing was disappointed and shook her arm. "How can you not want to know that he is at your table!"

 Chapter 1361： Mysterious Desk (131)

    "You actually don''t want to know who he is? Did you forget? He also saved us before, handsomely lifted the bomb crisis, and his skill is so powerful, definitely not ordinary people!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Yin Shaojie''s eyes looked at him, and he was a little nervous.


    She took down Han Qiqing''s hand and stretched her laziness to say, "I''m so sleepy. If you want to know, check it yourself. Anyway, I don''t want to know. I''m going to sleep inside. Don''t talk too loudly to me."


    After talking, go to the lounge inside.


    "How is that ... Little, are you really sleepy or fake?" Han Qiqing didn''t believe she really didn''t want to know.


    Song Shijun waved to her, beckoning her to go with Xiaoxiao, "I see, you go to bed with Xiaoxiao."


    "I don''t want it, I''m not sleepy." Han Qiqing walked over from the other side, walked to his side, the probe looked at the computer screen, and asked, "Is there any way we can find this Jun Zeye''s identity?" His surname is Jun Ye. This surname is so special! Should it be easy to check? "


    "Otherwise, put human flesh online?" Song Shijun suggested.


    Han Qiqing nodded like garlic, "Okay, okay! Ouch--"


    Was knocked off his head.


    Song Shijun gave her a white glance and said, "Internet human flesh is illegal!"


    Moreover, there is no other way to check, there is no need to use such low-level means.


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "This is clearly what you proposed!"


    "I just casually said, who knows you are not so legally conscious, you should go in and accompany the little one, don''t stop us both here." Song Shijun pushed her and gestured to her with her eyes.


    Han Qiqing made a small mouth, "Go, go, if you find anything, remember to tell me!"


    "Okay, go in!"


    Han Qiqing entered the lounge reluctantly.


    Only Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun were left.


    Song Shijun just got closer and whispered to Yin Shaojie, "Do you want to check him with hacking techniques? Yesterday''s hijacking incident, he happened so coincidentally, and it happened to be in school today, and just at the same table , Do n¡¯t you think it ¡¯s too much coincidence? "


    Yin Shaojie looked at him, "How do you know that he is there?"


    Song Shijun explained with a smile, "Yesterday the building under your house was hijacked. How could I not care? It happened that my dad brought the surveillance video of the building back. To study the hijacking incident, I secretly watched it, so I know it ¡¯s him. "


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yes, too many coincidences."


    And he does not believe in coincidence.


    I don''t know why, it makes him feel a little uneasy, as if something will happen.


    He said, "Actually, I have started to investigate him ..."


    Yin Shaozheng is talking about here, the voice of receiving information came from the mobile phone.


    He picked up his phone and clicked on the message.


    It was the tracking results sent to him by private investigators, with many photos attached.


    Most of the photos are Jun Zeye and a man wearing glasses.


    "Huh? !!!" Song Shijun saw the photo, exclaimed, grabbed the phone suddenly, and then scolded, "Fuck! How could it be him!"


    "Do you know him?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Song Shijun pointed to the gentle man beside Jun Zeye in the photo, gritted his teeth and said, "Ning Ruyan!"


    "Ning?" Yin Shao frowned.


    If he remembers correctly, the governor of this province is named Ning.

 Chapter 1362： Mysterious Desk (132)

    Song Shijun lowered his curse, "Fuck! Didn''t this guy go to the imperial capital? How come back!"


    Yin Shaoji asked him, "Are you wrong with him?"


    "It''s not just the wrong thing!" Song Shijun said angrily, "Before I didn''t know you, he was the ''child of someone else''." Every time my elders compared me with him, it was really annoying! "


    Although he and Ning Ruyan had known each other since childhood, they had very little contact and even weaker feelings. At most, they were nods. At the same time, they were used as comparisons when they were young. Ning Ruyan was also an excellent performer. Song Shijun is more naughty for the elders, so one can imagine that the result of each comparison is that Song Shijun lost to Ning Ruyan. The elders asked him to learn more from Ning Ruyan.


    Song Shijun stared at the photo, frowning and asked, "This Jun Zeye actually knew Ning Ruyan, what on earth did he come from?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes slightly squeezed, his long fingers tapped on the table, and he fell into deep thought.


    No matter whether this Jun Zeye is an enemy or a friend, it seems that he still has to check his identity.


    ...


    The lunch break ends.


    The students came to the school one after another and entered the classroom.


    On a tree, Jun Zeye, who closed his eyes and opened his eyes, opened his eyes, glanced around, and jumped a few times, then fell down from the tree.


    Just about to go to the classroom, the phone just rang.


    "Hey."


    Ning Ruyan called again, but this time he brought bad news.


    "KO really didn''t die, he showed up, but what puzzled me was that he didn''t flee abroad for the first time, but he spent a lot of money to buy up people, going to your school to find a girl, according to I got news that he seemed to want to kidnap the girl. "


    Jun Zeye frowned and asked, "What''s that girl''s name."


    "Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Jun Zeye''s eyes narrowed.


    Ning Ruyan asked doubtfully, "Is this Mu Xiaoxiao the girl who was hijacked in the Tiandi City Building yesterday? Who is she? Why is KO so interested in her?"


    Jun Zeye did not answer this question, but just said, "If there is any further news, you will tell me the first time."


    "Brother, do you know who she is?" Ning Ruyan was curious.


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter who she is."


    "Not important? How do I feel like you are nervous about her?"


    It happened that the preparation bell for the class rang.


    Jun Zeye said, "I''m going to class. I''ll talk about something else."


    "Hey!"


    Ning Ru hasn''t finished speaking yet and was hung up again.


    When Jun Zeye arrived in the classroom, the class bell just rang.


    However, Mu little seat is empty.


    He frowned at the empty position around him, frowning.


    Feng Tianqi at the front desk was also puzzled. "It''s all in class. Why hasn''t the little one come yet? This girl won''t skip class again?"


    "There is no skipping class, Mu Xiaoxiao is below, Zhen Shao is sending her over." The boy on the side said, pointing out the window.


    After hearing the words, everyone went out to probe, and they saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen''s figure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked as if she had just woken up and lost her eyes, her eyelids were pulling up, as if she could not open it.


    Yin Shaojie grinned badly, squeezing her face with both hands, and then lowered her face and said something to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and opened his hand.


    Yin Shaojin rubbed the place she had just been pinched with her fingertips, smiling charmingly, and said something to her again.

 Chapter 1363： Mysterious Desk (133)

    The two of them were completely show of love in broad daylight, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    The voice of envy, jealousy and hate came from the girls.


    "Jian Shao actually even sent her to the classroom in person."


    "Why is Shao Shao so good to her? Ming Shao Shao has never been so good with any girlfriend!"


    "Do you know now? Jie Shao is different from Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "I''m not reconciled! Why not me!"


    In the chattering voices of the girls, no one noticed the teacher when he entered the classroom, not even a glance.


    The teacher coughed awkwardly and tapped the platform with a board.


    "Okay, class is coming."


    As if no one had heard, the audience was still talking hotly.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao is also too petty and charming, and Jie Shao coaxes her so much that she dare to put a bad face on Jie Shao. Does she know who she really is? I really don''t know how much Shao Shao would like her."


    "They are so powerful that they can catch men to death."


    "It''s not that Jie Shao likes her, so I''ll wait and see. Jie Shao is tired of her, what will happen to her."


    "Don''t talk about it, Mu Xiaoxiao is coming up!"


    "Come up and come up. Who does she think she is? Can''t she say a word?"


    As he said, Mu Xiaoxiao appeared at the door of the classroom.


    "Report! I''m late." Mu Xiaoxiao said politely.


    The teacher smiled, "Come in, it''s time for class."


    "Thank you teacher." Mu Xiaoxiao walked to his seat in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Noting Jun Zeye''s eyes, she smiled at Jun Zeye.


    Jun Zeye looked away and did not respond.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also used to his indifference and didn''t care.


    Instead, Feng Tianqi, seeing this scene, turned to her and whispered, "This guy is too dragged. I really don''t like him. If you don''t like sitting with him, I will tell the teacher and change positions. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I don''t think there is anything."


    "You don''t have to think about him, otherwise, you will change the table with me and let him sit with this guy." Feng Tianqi is obviously still not stubborn and wants to regain the position of "Little Little Table".


    The boy at his desk was startled and quickly refused, "I don''t want it!"


    Feng Tianqi glared at him.


    The boy''s face looked pitiful and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "I really don''t need it anymore. I think it''s fine. Okay, let''s not talk about it. Classes are coming. Feng Tianqi, you''re going back quickly. I warn you not to take classes against me. "


    Feng Tianqi pouted and turned back reluctantly.


    The teacher on the podium was relieved to see this, and began to lecture.


    The first section ends.


    The students all took a textbook and walked out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out the textbook, glanced at Jun Zeye around him, and found that he didn''t move, before he said, "The next class is a music class. I want to go to the music classroom. Have you brought your textbook?"


    Upon hearing the three words of music class, Jun Zeye''s eyebrows were obviously frowned.


    Feng Tian Qi Zheng was waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to go together, glanced at Jun Zeye, and said disgustingly, "Are you afraid of taking music lessons? Are you not full of five notes?"


    Jun Zeye ignored him when he was airy.


    He lowered his head and looked around in the drawer, but did not find the music textbook.


    "I didn''t bring my textbooks."


    Or it should be said that the music textbook was probably lost by him.

 Chapter 1364： Mysterious Desk (134)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and handed in his own textbook, "Then I will lend it to you, I just use it with others."


    He has no friends in the class, and he has no way to borrow someone else''s money.


    Feng Tianqi laughed, "Little, then you can use it with me."


    "No need," Jun Zeye said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was rejecting his textbooks and pushed the textbooks to him directly. "It doesn''t matter, you can use mine."


    Jun Zeye looked at her and said in a low voice, "I mean, you watch with me, you don''t need to watch with him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Feng Tianqi was dissatisfied, "Fuck! Are you robbing me?"


    "Okay, it''s time to go to class, let''s go." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the subject, lest Feng Tianqi would target Jun Zeye again.


    Jun Zeye stood up, clutching Mu''s little textbook in his hand, and followed behind her.


    Feng Tianqi walked two steps faster and walked with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said, "Let''s go first, I ... want to go to the toilet."


    Then she ran to the toilet.


    "Then I will wait for you in the music room and help you occupy a seat!"


    Feng Tianqi had no choice but to go to the women''s toilet, so he had to leave first.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the toilet and found that many girls were blocked at the door.


    She looked at these girls puzzled.


    The girls were neither queuing nor washing their hands, they were blocking the door of the toilet, whispering and talking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt curious, erecting his ears to eavesdrop.


    "It''s him, it''s him? Really handsome!"


    "Why are you here? Are you waiting for your girlfriend?"


    "It shouldn''t be. He just came to school. How could he have a girlfriend."


    "But you didn''t find it. He glanced here from time to time. I don''t think he looks like a pervert."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, walked out, looked at them in the line of sight, really Jun Zeye!


    She was stunned and confused.


    What is he doing here?


    She hurried over, "Jun Zeye you ..."


    Don''t tell me, are you waiting for me?


    Jun Zeye just glanced at her lightly and said, "It''s time for class."


    Then went to the stairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered and followed.


    Won''t he really wait for her?


    why?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is puzzled.


    At the music room, Feng Tianqi beckoned to her, "Little, here!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously walked over, but found that there was only one vacant seat, which made her hesitate.


    "Come here!" Feng Tianqi urged.


    Jun Zeye''s voice rang behind him, "Let''s sit over there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and followed him involuntarily, to the empty space in the back row.


    Feng Tianqi was a little angry, came over with the textbook, and drove away the people in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "I didn''t say it, give you a place? Why don''t you come?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "You only occupy one position, is it too intentional?"


    Feng Tianqi grunted.


    At this time, the music teacher came in and opened the big screen.


    In fact, the atmosphere of the music class is very relaxed, and the music teacher is very humorous and casual.


    After finishing a session, the music teacher sat in front of the piano, played a segment at will, and then smiled and said, "Does any student volunteer to perform a segment with the teacher?"


    "Yes!" A man raised his hand behind.


    Everyone stared at the past and was surprised, was it Feng Tianqi?

 Chapter 1365： Mysterious Desk (135)

    Feng Tianqi smiled badly and pointed to Jun Zeye, saying, "I think everyone wants to hear the singing of our new classmates?"


    He also deliberately took the lead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Jun Zeye''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and she quickly helped to clear the siege, raising her hand and saying, "Teacher! Let me come!"


    The music teacher didn''t want to be embarrassed. As soon as she came out, she immediately said, "Okay, just come with the little classmates. The little students'' pitch is also very good, which is very suitable for this song."


    Feng Tianqi''s framing plan failed, and he snorted.


    After the music class, the next section is physical education.


    Feng Tianqi put on a sports suit, looked handsome and handsome, patted a basketball in his hand, and walked to Jun Zeye.


    He said arrogantly, "Let''s compare one game!"


    Jun Zeye said indifferently, "Not interested."


    "Are you afraid of losing to me?" Feng Tianqi deliberately provoked.


    However, the provocation failed and Jun Zeye ignored him.


    On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao is surrounded by other girls and is preparing to play other games.


    Feng Tianqi noticed that Jun Zeye''s eyes had fallen on Xiao Xiao, and with a snort, he stood and blocked his sight.


    "Do you like Xiao Xiao? I tell you, you have a dream! Xiao Xiao is not good to you, just look at you very poorly, and take care of you more."


    Jun Zeye turned away and continued to treat him as air.


    Feng Tianqi couldn''t be more angry. After taking a few steps back, he picked up the basketball and hit him.


    Orange basketball flying straight!


    Jun Zeye raised his hand and hit the basketball, as if it were just a fly.


    Feng Tianqi''s eyes narrowed and he raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll say it again, compare with me. If I lose, the previous account is just that. I won''t target you again."


    "I''m not interested." Jun Zeye is still these three words, his eyes turned back to Mu Xiaoxiao''s position.


    However, the small figure of Mu disappeared.


    Jun Zeye frowned, stood up quickly, and walked over there.


    There seemed to be two fewer girls in the group.


    He walked over and asked, "How about it?"


    Feng Tianqi felt that he was strange, so he followed, and it was very unpleasant to hear him call it so intimate.


    "Hey, why are you called Xiaoxiao, do you know you so well?"


    Jun Zeye ignored him and just looked at the girls.


    The girl was frightened by his serious expression and looked puzzled. "I don''t know ... little seems to be in the lounge? Isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t pay attention." The other girls replied, because Jun Zeye''s approach made them very excited. No matter what they wanted, where Xiaomu went, they were staring at his handsome face with impunity. , As if you lost a second.


    Jun Zeye knew that there was nothing to be asked from their mouths, no more talk, just turned around and left.


    "Hello! Little is gone?" Feng Tianqi asked him in a puzzled way after him.


    "She''s such a big person, she won''t lose her. Besides, this is a school. Where can I lose it? Why are you so nervous?"


    Jun Zeye still regarded him as the air and walked to the lounge of the stadium.


    "Hey! There are girls over there! Would you like to go in?"


    Jun Zeye''s footsteps paused.


    Feng Tianqi saw that he had finally responded to his words, and he tickled his lower lip and said deliberately, "Why? Why didn''t you go in? Maybe the little one is inside, please go in and see!"

 Chapter 1366： Mysterious Desk (136)

    Jun Zeye looked up at him with a thin lip and lightly opened, "You go in."


    "I don''t ..." Before Feng Tianqi''s words were finished, he grabbed the collar by him and threw it in.


    When Feng Tianqi flew forward, he scolded a **** in the air.


    The next second, there was a scream in the girls lounge.


    "Sexy wolf!"


    "Go out! This is the girls'' lounge, do you know if someone is changing clothes! Get out!"


    "Huh? Actually Feng Tianqi, did not expect him to be such a person!"


    Feng Tian Qi climbed up in awkwardness, and was so angry that he was going to beat Jun Zeye, which made him come out like this!


    "Feng Tianqi? Why are you running in?" At this time, Mu Xiao''s voice sounded.


    Feng Tianqi turned to look at her, immediately pointed to Jun Zeye and complained, "He pushed me! Who knows what crazy he is, looking for you everywhere."


    "Find me?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye, his face full of puzzlement.


    However, Jun Zeye couldn''t see any worries on his face, but just looked at her faintly, as if nothing had happened.


    He said, "This guy wants me to compete with him in basketball. I want to say you are the referee."


    After hearing this, Feng Tianqi was also stunned. "Are you willing to compare with me?"


    Didn''t he say he was not interested before?


    Jun Zeye glanced at him, "Doesn''t it compare?"


    "Of course than!" Feng Tian Qi Lima responded, who is afraid he regrets the same.


    "Well, then you are the referee." Jun Zeye told Mu Xiao fiction.


    He was so taken for granted that Mu Xiaoxiao could not refuse, so he nodded, "Oh, okay."


    ...


    After school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat in a daze on his seat, brushing Weibo with his mobile phone, waiting for Yin Shaozhen''s call.


    Yin Shaoji was in a meeting and sent a message saying to wait to pick her up.


    Unconsciously, everyone in the classroom was gone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swiped on Weibo for a while, raised her head and glanced at the empty classroom, she was the only one ...


    Okay, not her alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw Jun Zeye sitting inside. He was looking out the window as if he was enjoying something.


    "Jun Zeye? After school, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Jun Zeye did not answer her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, afraid she might bother him and stopped talking.


    Even after school, people do n¡¯t have to leave, maybe there is something left to stay, or who are they waiting for?


    There were only two of them in the whole classroom, but quietly, there was no sound at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai was bored and continued to tweet.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie''s name appeared on the phone screen.


    The corners of her mouth raised, and her vigorous eyes rolled in a circle. She didn''t answer it intentionally. After the bell rang for a while, she took it slowly.


    The tone pretended to be lazy, "Hey, you''re so slow, I''m asleep."


    To be realistic, he yawned.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "Are you in the classroom? I''m downstairs, shall I come up to find you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to say that you came up. Suddenly, Jun Zeye was there, and they were still alone in the classroom. If this picture could be seen by Yin Shaojie, the guy might be jealous again.


    So she changed her mouth and said, "Don''t come up, let me go down."


    Speaking, hung up the phone.


    She said to Jun Zeye, "I''m gone, bye."


    I didn''t expect him to respond to him.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Zeye heard, ¡®hmm¡¯, it was a reply.

 Chapter 1367： Mysterious Desk (137)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and got up and walked out of the classroom.


    Going down to the first floor, the small face immediately pulled down again, pretending to be sleepy.


    "Yin Shaojie, I''m so sleepy ..." She spoke a little coquettishly, and a little bit complained, and walked lazily to the front of Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji looked at her and asked with a smile, "So what do you want?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hands, "I don''t want to walk anymore, you carry me."


    Yin Shaojie snorted, turned around and squatted down like she did.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and attached it to his back.


    "Go, I am hungry and want to eat," she said.


    Yin Shaojin carried her on her back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back subconsciously, but unexpectedly, he saw Jun Zeye.


    He also went downstairs, watching them both.


    Then he left in the other direction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, feeling strange.


    This afternoon, Jun Zeye always seemed to be by her side, as if protecting her.


    Yin Shaojin carried her to the parking place, and then let her down.


    "Huh? Qiqing, what about them? Qiqing said she wanted to eat her kaiseki cuisine together." Mu Xiaoxiao asked doubtfully, not seeing anyone else.


    "Stop eating, let''s go home and eat." Yin Shaojie said, opened the door and let her get on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got in the car and heard his phone ring.


    Yin Shaojie took a call with a serious expression.


    "I don''t care what method you use, I always find him! No matter who he finds, I pay double the price, no one is allowed to take this job!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t talk too much. After hanging up the phone, she probably noticed her eyes and looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Did something happen?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and felt that there was no need to hide her, so he said what KO was looking for.


    "What ... what did he want to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    KO knew her identity and wanted to take her away before. Unexpectedly, he is now insecure and wants to find her.


    Yin Shaoji held her small hand and rubbed it comfortably. "Relax, I won''t let him treat you like that."


    No matter what the person''s purpose is, he will not let the other person approach her successfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly widened, thinking of Jun Zeye''s strange behavior this afternoon, and suddenly wanted to understand.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Jun Zeye actually knew long ago that KO is buying up and looking for her?


    He always appeared beside her in the afternoon, she went to the toilet, he stayed outside; he found her missing, he looked for her everywhere; let her be a referee, also to let her stay in his sight; he did not leave after school He waited until she and Yin Shaojie merged before he left.


    These are just to protect her?


    But what Mu Xiaoxiao can''t understand is, why should he treat her so well?


    Obviously, his attitude towards her was quite indifferent.


    "Little?" Yin Shaozhen''s voice sounded in his ear, his handsome face leaned in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, his eyes dumbfounded, "Ah?"


    Inexplicably a little flustered, quickly disguised himself thinking about Jun Zeye.


    "You drive, let''s go home, I''m so hungry, I want to eat quickly." She smiled at him.


    Yin Shaoji held up her little hand and kissed it with her thin lips, said with a magnetic voice, "In short, you have to stay by my side recently, be obedient, don''t run around, you know?"

 Chapter 1368： Mysterious Desk (138)

    "Well, I see." Mu Xiaoxiao answered obediently.


    It was just that she was absent-minded, and Yin Shaojie still had a panoramic view.


    But he said nothing, started the engine, and the sports car left Suntech Academy.


    Back to Yin''s house.


    "Young Master, Miss, you are back." The maid called with a smile.


    Usually Mu Xiaoxiao will give a smiley face, but today just walked blankly.


    Yin Shaoji followed behind her, watching her slowly walk to the door of the backyard.


    "What''s wrong?" He found that her eyes were filled with water vapor, as if there were tears in it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him, suddenly rushed up and hugged him.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in his arms, tears rolling in his eyes, as if he would fall off in the next second.


    "I just ... remembered something ..."


    Her voice was very soft, with a slight choking.


    On the way back, she kept thinking about the matter that Jun Zeye silently guarded beside her, and inexplicably felt like it was once, as if someone had guarded her like this before.


    That is, a memory far away.


    As far as she thought she had forgotten, but no, she did not forget, the memories she once had been sealed by her in a corner of her memory, but she dared not touch it easily.


    Because, when you touch it, it hurts, it hurts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped Yin Shaojie tightly and buried his head on his shoulder.


    She wanted to say, Yin Shaoji, I think Azer ...


    But she didn''t say that because she didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to fall into this sad memory with her.


    After she eased her mood, she looked up and smiled embarrassedly, "I''m fine."


    Rarely, Yin Shaojin didn''t ask, but she used her slender fingers to push her bangs, and the curved fingers rubbed her pink cheeks.


    "Are you hungry?" He laughed and laughed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Yes! I''m so hungry, please go and see the kitchen for dinner, haven''t you, mother Yin seems to have not returned yet?"


    "It should be fast, let''s eat first." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "How can I do this, I have to wait for Mom Yin to eat together."


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang, interrupting their conversation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said tenderly, "You answer the phone, I will go out for a walk."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the caller ID, which was obviously a more important thing, so he ordered it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and looked at the backyard, as if pulled by something, she pushed open the door and went out.


    I don''t know how long I have left.


    Under the tree in the corner of the backyard again.


    As the sun sets slowly westward, the sky is covered with orange light and falls on the little tomb under the tree.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears again.


    She walked to the small tomb, squatted down, and touched the words with her small hands.


    A tear fell, hitting the grass, and the voice choked out, "Azer ..."


    She wiped tears with her fingers and sat down next to her.


    The evening wind blew past, and the grass swayed, blowing up her hair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said very softly, "Azawa, do you know? I recently met a boy, his name is Jun Zeye, with the same name as your name, he ... saved me Many times, today I silently guarded me again. "


    "He reminds me of you ..."

 Chapter 1369： Mysterious Desk (139)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the little tomb next to her. The tears in her eyes filled her eyes and slipped from her cheeks.


    She choked back, "I was thinking, if you ... are still alive, will you always be by my side, like him? I know, you will."


    "Azer ... I really want to see how you grow up, it will be very handsome and handsome, not worse than Junzeye."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the sadness and couldn''t help feeling. He buried his face on his knees, and the tears ran down and wet his clothes.


    Her voice was dumb, dumb, and whispered helplessly, "Azer ... what to do, it seems I can''t remember what you look like."


    Azer passed away for so many years, and the appearance of her childhood was gradually blurred in her mind. Even if she tried very hard to recall it, she found that she could only think of a silhouette and could not remember his clear look .


    Mu Xiaoxiao is so sad and sad.


    How can she forget Azer!


    The more crying the more turbulent.


    Suddenly, a warm palm touched the top of her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, and almost thought it was Aze, and it only reacted in the next second. It should be Yin Shaoji.


    Sure enough, I heard Yin Shaoji sigh, and said in a low voice, "I know you are here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, his eyes red, and looked at him with teardrops.


    "how do you know.


    Yin Shaojie raised the coat in his hand. It was originally seen in the evening. He was afraid that the wind would be cold, so he brought it to her.


    "The one you put here last time, as soon as I saw it, I knew you had been here to see him."


    Mu Xiao''s mouth shrugged, and tears came out again.


    This time, she didn''t cover up in front of Yin Shaojie, flung in his arms, hugged him tightly, and said with a cry in her voice, "Yin Shaojie, I miss Aze, I miss him ..."


    Yin Shaojin said nothing, just wrapped her arms around her.


    He turned his head to look at the little tomb.


    He made this little grave together with Xiaoxiao.


    Azer, a playmate for the two of them for hours, only had an accident when he was a child and died.


    At that time, Xiao Xiao was sad for a long time, crying for a whole month.


    The three of them often play in this backyard, so the little one thought of making a small grave under the tree to commemorate Aze so that they would never forget Aze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried for a while, the sunset was already covered with sky, the light gradually dimmed.


    She sniffed her nose and lifted her small head in his arms.


    Yin Shaoqi teased her turbulent bangs, "Is it crying?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, his face rubbed against his chest.


    Yin Shaojie sighed and said, "Actually, should I cry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, "What?"


    "You''re crying for other men in my arms, what do you say?" Yin Shaoqi looked at her and said.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Not the same, this is Azer."


    "Yes, he is different, he is more important than you in my heart, right?" Yin Shaozhi said deliberately.


    Of course he didn''t really care about these, just wanted to divert her attention.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily, "What are you talking about?"


    Yin Shaoji said sourly, "Your name is Xiaoxiao, the other is big, and you were born on the same day in the same year and same month. When you were a child, how much did you know him? Always stay with him and leave me alone."


    Azer ¡¯s nickname was Da, which she gave.


    (Based on the obsessive-compulsive disorder of water and water, the title of Mystery at the same table will still write 150, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve ~~! Does anyone give red water to water and water? Star eyes.)

 Chapter 1370： Mysterious Desk (140)

    Mu Xiaoxiao came out of his arms and glared at him, "You still say that you always quarrel with me, make me angry, and then Aze comforts me."


    Yin Shaojie pouted and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that when he was a child, he snorted at him with his nose, "Several times, you made me very sad. I ran here to cry because Azer found me and brought me a lollipop. Come coax me. "


    "Okay, don''t say this is all right? I was wrong. I was wrong before, okay?" He obviously didn''t want to say more. When they were quarreling when he was a kid, he made her cry, did she never think about it because of Who?


    Forget it, anyway, the past is gone, and Azer is not here anymore.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted his mouth, leaned in, and poked his chest with his finger, "It''s just you''re wrong!"


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger and pulled her over with her arms around her in her arms.


    "Shall we not fight for him in the future?" He said softly with his thin, **** lips against her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head, "Well."


    Yin Shaojie turned his head and kissed her face.


    "Don''t you say you are hungry? Let''s go back to dinner?"


    The sunlight gradually disappeared to the horizon, night fell, and the sky darkened.


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaoji released her and pulled her little hand and left here.


    The night breeze flicked through the grass beside the little grave.


    ...


    After the shower.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat behind the computer desk, staring blankly at the screen, without focus, apparently in a daze.


    He shook his head and recovered.


    She suddenly thought of something, held the mouse, and clicked on the webpage.


    I entered Jun Zeye''s name in Baidu.


    But the searched out are all novels with this name, there is no other content, there is no meaning at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported her jaw with one hand and sighed.


    "Human flesh, what kind of human flesh ..." she muttered to herself, a bit of a nerve-wracking look.


    After thinking about it, I went to Weibo again and searched for Jun Zeye''s name to see if I could be lucky and what information I found.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she cared about Junzeye so much, just because there was a word in his name that was exactly similar to Ahze?


    Will he have anything to do with Azer?


    It was too far away as a child. She had forgotten whether she had asked Azer about his family.


    It was still too young at that time. After Azer passed away, she only met with Qi Qing and others, and also made new friends, so that she could slowly dilute this sadness.


    Thinking of Aze, his eyes were wet again.


    With the back of her hand wiped away the tears she was about to fall, she was looking for possible useful information on Weibo, even if it was only a subtle possibility.


    Suddenly, a touch of warmth covered from behind and stuck to her back.


    "Do you suspect that Junzeye and Aze may have something to do with it?" Yin Shaoyun''s deep voice rang in her ears.


    Know her, don''t know him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide it, nodded, "I''m a little skeptical ..."


    Just like today, Jun Zeye didn''t pay much attention to her in the morning, but in the afternoon, his behavior became very strange, and appeared beside her all the time.


    He really seemed to protect her.


    The most likely thing is that he learned that KO was looking for her at noon, and was afraid that KO would be harmful to her, so he stayed by her side to protect her.

 Chapter 1371： Mysterious Desk (141)

    Recalling the day before the bombing incident, she met him inadvertently under that tree. He was really indifferent to her, and he was completely alienated towards strangers.


    Compared with that time, his behavior and attitude this afternoon are really very different.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t figure it out, why is this so?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her humorously, "Do you think to search for someone, just search on Weibo or Baidu, and you can find it? Naive!"


    He pushed down her brain with his fingers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened her small mouth, "How can I check it! You can''t find it, I will try it casually, maybe?"


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "You said, a person who has no information about his school registration, can he find his information on the Internet? Fool!"


    "What should I do ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    She somehow had a hunch that this Jun Zeye really has something to do with A Ze.


    As long as she thought about this, she couldn''t ignore it.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and turned off the computer, then closed it, and then turned her chair to face him.


    "This matter, let me do it. I will check it. If there is news, I will tell you the first time, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck with both hands and nodded his head, "Well, hurry up, I really want to know."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her nose, "Are you so interested in this Jun Zeye? Are you afraid of me jealous?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and leaned up to peck at the corners of his lips.


    "I''m not interested in him. You are so open-minded, of course you won''t be jealous."


    "Who said no?" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows deliberately, snorted, and said stingy, "I''m jealous! I heard, he is still at the same table with you? Ha ha, you really have a destiny with him. Can sit together. "


    If she had already had feelings with him, would this girl like that guy?


    Somehow, Yin Shaoji felt the possibility more and more, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Even if he is a boy, he has to admit that a boy with a hard face like Jun Zeye, but exudes strong male hormones, is indeed very attractive to girls.


    He mentioned this, and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. "You know? When I arrived in this class the first day, I asked everyone, who is the most handsome boy in the class, and then, all The classmates looked at the position where Jun Zeye sat, but the expression was a bit weird. Later, I finally knew why. It turned out that Jun Zeye brought a gun to the school. , And then all the girls in the class surrounded him, he was upset, and actually took out his gun ... Um ... "


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want to listen, so she blocked her mouth.


    Does this girl have less roots?


    In front of him, he talked so much about another boy''s story.


    What''s more, her eyes are still glowing, as if admiring Jun Zeye very much.


    "Um ... Yin ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wondered what happened to him, why did he kiss her suddenly? Can''t you let her finish the conversation first?


    However, her little mouth opened slightly, and Yin Shaozhen vigorously drilled in with a hot tongue.


    The tongue surface is close to the tongue surface, and the extremely intimate contact makes Mu Xiaoxin''s heart melt at once.


    Can''t help but whispered sweetly.

 Chapter 1372： Mysterious Desk (142)

    Yin Shaojie originally wanted her to stop this topic, but as soon as she encountered her sweet taste, he could not control it.


    The strength of the kiss gradually deepened.


    He rushed up, pressed her against the leather chair, took her little hand, and let her hug his back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed by him ... Oh no, it should be said that he was swallowed by him, and he could hardly breathe.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she was about to be deprived of oxygen, and released it slightly, so that she could gasp for a while.


    Immediately, and then bullied up, and haunted her.


    Back and forth, after two people had been intimate for a while, it turned into him sitting in a leather chair, and she was sitting on his thigh, and the two were close to each other.


    The kiss was in love, but the lip sticking was no longer enough to satisfy Yin Shaojie.


    He suddenly picked her up and pressed it against the table.


    "Ji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little scared and exclaimed.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he met his fiery eyes.


    In the eyes like obsidian, there was a deep and full of emotions, almost drowning her.


    His lips curled up again and kissed her closely.


    In this kind of thing, both of them are novices, but I do n¡¯t know when to start, Yin Shaozhen seems to become very skilled and skilled.


    He sucked on her little mouth and entangled her little tongue, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    All her senses were full of his taste.


    "Knock--"


    A knock on the door was particularly abrupt in this fiery atmosphere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his clothes, startled, and recovered slightly, patting him on the shoulder.


    Yin Shaojie reluctantly opened her lips.


    "Little, Shaojie, are you in the room? Would you like to eat fruit?" It was Yin''s mother''s voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain was a little dizzy when he was kissed, and his small head was thinking about what to do, so as not to let Yin''s mother find them intimate.


    After all, this kind of thing was hit by the elders, it was really a shame.


    However, Yin Shaozhen''s voice sounded in his ear.


    He said directly, "Mom, we are busy and have no time to eat."


    Hearing the words, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed suddenly, staring at him blushingly and thumping his chest hard.


    How can this guy be so frank!


    There was a happy voice from Mother Yin outside, "Well, you are busy, I won''t disturb you, come on!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Also ¡®Come on¡¯, what the hell!


    She was also crying and laughing.


    There was no sound outside, and apparently Mother Yin had left.


    Mu Xiao slammed his chest with a small fist, complaining, "Why are you saying this! If you say that, Mother Yin doesn''t know what we are doing? Are you stupid you!"


    "What does it matter?" Yin Shaoqi said indifferently, the handsome and unrestrained face was full of smiles, the beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised, and her thin lips leaned against her mouth. It was originally ... doing this kind of thing, come and continue. "


    "Continue your size!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Want to escape? Give me back!"


    With a big hand, Mu Xiaoxiao''s petite body returned to his arms, and then was pressed on the table again.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his hands on his chest.


    "I''m not in trouble, let''s continue. Mom has gone, no one will bother us." Yin Shaozhen leaned closer to her nose and pecked at her round and cute little nose.

 Chapter 1373： Mysterious Desk (143)

    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and said deliberately, "I don''t believe it, Mom Yin must haven''t left yet!"


    "She won''t be so ignorant." Yin Shaoji said.


    "Then we bet." Mu Xiaoxiao said chin up.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, and Black Eyes thought for a moment. The corner of his evil mouth lightly hooked up and nodded, "Well, since it is a bet, should there be a bet?"


    "What bet do you want?" Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that his eyes were particularly ... evil! Must be thinking of that yellowish thing.


    Yin Shaoxi licked his lower lip in a huff, eyes narrowed, staring at her and saying, "I haven''t taken a bath yet ..."


    "No!" Before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao refused in a hurry.


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet." Yin Shaojie felt funny.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to him, "Don''t think I don''t know, you just want to say, do you want me to take a mandarin duck bath with me? I don''t want it."


    Yin Shaojie smiled with eyes curled up, slender fingers pointed at her nose, and laughed very jokingly, "I didn''t say that, did you think it yourself? Mu Xiaoxiao, you''re very beautiful!"


    "What! What''s the matter is you good!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly threw the pot back to him.


    "I didn''t say that I want you to bath with my mandarin ducks. It''s your own thinking. If you are full of these things in your mind, how can you think of it in one sentence?" Can''t refute.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoyu chuckled.


    Woo, she couldn''t tell him!


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" A girl wanted to be scornful.


    "Want to run away again?" Yin Shaojie''s big hand clasped her slender waist, so she could only stay obediently under him.


    "Our bet hasn''t said yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "So what do you want?"


    "You first say your bet is ready." Yin Shaojie smiled, and his belly flew across his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "If Mother Yin eavesdrops outside, then ... you ... can''t mess up, that''s it."


    "That''s it?" Yin Shaoji apparently disagreed.


    "Okay, then if my mother is not outside, you will let me do what you want."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao refused without thinking, how could he be allowed to do whatever he wanted? If he wanted to ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned red, thinking of something restrictive.


    "Don''t you just say that you haven''t taken a shower? How can you suddenly change your mind, no matter, you have to continue to say that just now."


    "Well, I haven''t taken a bath yet. If I win, you have to wipe my back, how?" Yin Shaojie smiled a little badly.


    "Look! I''m right, you are erotic!" Mu Xiaoli immediately turned back.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, "When did you get it right? What you just said is that I want to bathe you with mandarin ducks. What I''m talking about now is that you help me rub my back, is it different? Mu Xiaoxiao, there is something wrong with your understanding ability. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refute it again.


    Yin Shaojie pulled her up, took her little hand, and walked to the door together, deliberately accentuating the tone and saying, "Now, let''s see if my mother is eavesdropping outside."


    He opened the door, there was no one outside.


    "You, you ridiculous! You just heard so loudly, didn''t Mama Yin hear it? She must have left even if she was there." Mu Xiaoxiao fell away and shook his hand away and ran over to the bed.


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed her hand and pressed her against the bed.

 Chapter 1374： Mysterious Desk (144)

    He grinned badly and approached her, as if he were a disciple.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just refused to accept the defeat, shouting with his hand on his chest and shouting, "Help, mother Yin! Help, mother! Mother Yin! Help!"


    Uninformed people thought that something terrible happened inside.


    Yin Shaozhen was about to laugh and told her not to waste her time.


    Bang--


    The door was hurriedly pushed open and hit the wall.


    "Son! Can you be gentle? Do this kind of thing, be gentle with the girl, do you know! What the **** are you doing? How can you be so rude to the little one?"


    Mother Yin stood at the door, facing Yin Shaozhen with dissatisfaction.


    The two on the bed froze at the same time.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head back and gritted his teeth slightly, saying, "Mom, aren''t you gone?"


    Mother Yin received her son''s dissatisfied eyes and coughed awkwardly, "That ... I just left, I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you anymore, you continue, continue ..."


    With that said, he pulled the door handle to exit.


    Halfway back, I suddenly remembered something. I gestured to the bedside table and said, "That thing is in the drawer ... remember to use it."


    After finishing this time, I retreated and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao happily fell on the bed, patting the bed happily, "Haha, I won!"


    Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and smiled brilliantly, and compared him with a victory Y gesture.


    Yin Shao pursed her lips and pressed her finger against her forehead, pushing her down hard.


    "Mama Yin is clearly outside, so I won!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned up and said to him.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t refute, murmured, "I should go back here."


    No one bothered them in the apartment, whatever they wanted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of it and asked him, "Yes, mother Yin said that the thing is in the drawer, what is it?"


    "What do you say?" Yin Shaojie asked deliberately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, so he climbed over to the bedside table and opened the drawer.


    I saw that there were a few boxes inside, which were condoms of different brands ...


    Mu Xiaoping blushed and shoved the drawer in.


    This mother Yin is really ...


    However, she thought of the surprise she would prepare for Yin Shaojie on her birthday, wouldn''t they be able to use these afterwards?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought about one thing, which brand is better for this thing?


    Thinking this way, I felt too shy, and quickly shook my head.


    God, how can she think about this!


    But ... since I decided to give myself to him, these things should also be taken into account. After all, she is still young and does not want to have a baby so early.


    Suddenly, she thought of a doubtful point again and turned to ask him, "Yin Shaozhen, isn''t this thing of different sizes? Then ... how does Yin mother know that she bought ... cough, is it suitable for us?"


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were bent, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    He didn''t expect that she would actually ask this.


    He leaned up, wrapped her arms around her arms, and pressed her chin against her shoulders, then stretched out the drawer, took out the Durex inside, and took a look.


    "It should be right." He smiled happily, with a deep meaning in his eyes.

 Chapter 1375： Mysterious Desk (145)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted his mouth and didn''t think about it, so he casually went back, "How do you know it''s right? Have you used it?"


    Just after the words were spoken, she suddenly reacted. Oh my god, how can I discuss this kind of topic with him!


    It''s too shameful to escape.


    Yin Shaojin pressed her into her arms with her thin lips against her ears, her deep voice was very sexy, and she said evilly, "Don''t you touch it? You should know how much ..."


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed and shouted, staring at him, pressing his voice over, not wanting to hear him say that yellow storm.


    "What''s so shy about here." Yin Shao raised his eyebrows ambiguously. "Otherwise, we can try one first and measure the size?"


    "Measure your size!" Mu Xiao was blushing so fast that he was bleeding. He pushed up the pillow next to him and covered his face, making him unable to speak.


    Pushing him away, she ran out.


    The whole room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere that made her heart beat faster, and her heart could hardly bear it.


    Yin Shaozhen slowed down for half a beat and failed to catch her, so she could only watch her run away.


    He smiled, pulling the pillow in his hand.


    Bowed his head and smelled it, her pillow still had her breath.


    Suddenly, his black eyes narrowed, and a deep glance passed one of them.


    He will not let anyone destroy the beauty of him and her at the moment.


    Even ... that person may be their childhood playmate Azer ...


    ...


    Inside the study.


    When the light is half on, the light is not very bright.


    Yin Shaojie was sitting behind the computer. His handsome and unrestrained face could not see any expression. His black eyes looked directly at the computer screen, almost without blinking, and there was a deep emotion in his eyes.


    His fingers fluttered on the keyboard, fast and powerful.


    Half an hour later, he actually found nothing.


    On the entire network, I can''t find any information about Jun Zeye, even if only a few words.


    What does this mean?


    What is behind this?


    Yin Shaojie leaned back on the back of the chair, his black eyes looked deep into the night outside the window, and in his mind, he remembered what Song Shijun said of Ning Ruyan.


    The governor''s son, Ning Ruyan.


    Speaking of this, Ning Ruyan was not in city A very early. I heard that he studied in the imperial capital from an early age, and occasionally returned to city A only once, so many dignitaries wanted to know the governor''s son.


    Yin Shaozhen thought about it for a while, wondering if it should be better for him to start the investigation rather than Ning Ruyan?


    The next second, he picked up his phone and dialed Song Shijun''s phone.


    Song Shijun was quickly connected there.


    As soon as Yin Shaozhen wanted to inquire about Ning Ruyan, Song Shijun laughed, "I knew you would come and ask me, you seem to care about Jun Zeye very much, how? He threatened you? Actually you do n¡¯t need to So nervous, even if he is a little at the same table, even if he saved the little, but you have such a deep relationship with the little, he will not pose a threat to you. "


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows, listening to the last sentence, his black eyes drooped.


    Is it really not a threat?


    If his suspicions were wrong, then this sentence is true.


    But if his suspicions are right ...


    Yin Shaojin didn''t make himself want to go on.


    "Just tell me that Ning Ruyan directly. Isn''t he always in the Imperial City? Why did he come back to City A suddenly? And his situation in the Imperial City, you just tell me what you know."

 Chapter 1376： Mysterious Desk (146)

    When Song Shijun spoke of Ning Ruyan, his tone became very unpleasant.


    "He, kindergarten studied in City A, elementary school went to the Imperial Capital, he is the eldest son of the family, so the Ning family has been focusing on training him, wanting him to go on a career, but strangely, he later entered the army I have n¡¯t seen him much since I was born, I just heard that he seems to have had a big fight with his family and said that he does n¡¯t want to go on a career and wants to enter the army. I do n¡¯t know how he is in the army. "


    Song Shijun suddenly thought of something, "Yes, that Jun Zeye, seeing his skill is so powerful, will he know Ning Ruyan in the army? Is it his comrade-in-arms?"


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while, and said, "There is a possibility, I guess, they may have entered the special forces, such skill, not ordinary troops can be trained."


    Moreover, special forces also have advantages and disadvantages, and in this country, the most powerful special forces are in the imperial capital.


    "Special forces? Fuck!" Song Shijun scolded.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Do you know anything else?"


    "Isn''t it? I''m not familiar with him, who would inquire about his news, these are also indirectly heard. I see, you guessed it may not be right, Ning Ruyan is so gentle , How could it be possible to enter the special forces? I think this is unlikely. "Song Shijun said intentionally.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Aren''t you going to inquire?"


    As Song Shijun, and the relationship with the Ning family, it is easiest to ask about Ning Ruyan.


    Now to find Jun Zeye, the only breakthrough is Ning Ruyan.


    Song Shijun didn''t know why he cared about Jun Zeye so much, he had to find out.


    Although he was not happy to inquire about Ning Ruyan, Yin Shaozhen was his good brother. Of course, he was too busy to help himself.


    "Okay, I''ll check it out. I''ll tell you later."


    "Well, as soon as possible." Yin Shaoji said.


    After hanging up the phone, it happened that the computer uploaded the message.


    One of his hacking friends sent some pictures.


    These are screenshots of surveillance video.


    Looking at Jun Zeye and the location information related to the picture, Yin Shaoqi frowned.


    He went to the United States a while ago?


    What a coincidence.


    Turning to the back are some video screenshots of the airport. Yin Shaoji held the mouse''s finger and paused, his pupils enlarged.


    In the picture, there is the bustling airport lobby, and in the crowd, there are two people who are facing each other, one is Jun Zeye, the other is ...


    Even if Mu Xiaoxiao had only one back, it was still a little vague, but Yin Shaojie recognized it at a glance.


    Because at that time, it was him who held the little one.


    But he was not in the picture, just intercepted him.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly had a terrible mood.


    This picture is like performing a movie called Miss.


    But he is not among them.


    ...


    The night is quiet, and a bright moon outside the window hangs in the dark night, so beautiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a dream, she used to seem to have dreamed it.


    In her dream, when she was a child, she was like a little doll.


    "Little? Where are you?"


    It was Yin Shaoji ¡¯s voice. To be precise, it was Yin Shaoji ¡¯s voice when he was a child, with obvious childishness.


    He seemed to be looking for her.

 Chapter 1377： Mysterious Desk (147)

    But she ignored it and ran in the other direction until she reached a corner of the backyard and met a little boy.


    "What are you doing?" Her soft Nuo Nuo asked, her short legs bent, crouching beside the little boy.


    "How do you know I am here?" He smiled and looked very happy.


    She was very proud because she knew he was here.


    "I guess! What the **** are you doing?"


    There was a mysterious look in his eyes, "This can''t tell you yet, I will give it to you when I find it."


    Her eyes lit up, "Huh! Are you going to give it to me? Tell me what it is"


    "Ouch, don''t you pretend to be okay? Wait until I find it."


    "No! What the **** is it? Anyway, it''s for me, you tell me first."


    He couldn''t stand her coquetry, so he said, "Okay, okay, tell you."


    He pointed to the grass in front and smiled, "I''m looking for a four-leaf clover."


    "Four-leaf clover? What''s that? Can it be eaten?" She asked, licking her tongue, revealing the attributes of her snack food.


    He was amused by her look like this and pushed her forehead with short fingers, "So stupid you, of course you can''t eat it, you are not a little sheep, this four-leaf clover, what I saw on TV , Saying that if you find it, you can make a wish with it, and the wish will be fulfilled. "


    "Wow! So powerful? Can any wish be fulfilled? Then I will help you find it together!"


    However, the two of them searched for a long time, but could not find it.


    She was tired, sitting on the grass with her buttocks, "So tired, why can''t you find it? Is there really a four-leaf clover?"


    The little boy was sitting beside her and was also very depressed, but the little face was firm, "Yes, there must be!"


    "Shall we stop looking? I''m hungry ..." she said by touching her belly.


    The little boy shook his head, and the handsome little face was determined, "I''m looking for it, you go to eat, I''ll do it myself."


    She asked puzzled, "Why do you have to find it? It''s so hard to find, don''t look for it."


    "Because ..." He looked up at her and smiled, "I want to make a wish."


    "What wish?"


    "My wish is ..." The little boy paused and looked at her and said, "I think you are happy, aren''t you unhappy today? Still crying, I don''t want to see you cry, I want to make a wish, let You will never cry, and you will be happy every day in the future. "


    She pouted her mouth, yes, today she had a quarrel with Yin Shaojie, and she cried.


    "You''re so kind to me!" She said moved, hugged him.


    She said, "I''m very happy now, super happy! So we don''t have to find a four-leaf clover, let''s go eat!"


    She got up, took his little hand, and pulled him forward.


    "Are you really happy?" He asked, looking back at the shamrock hesitantly.


    She nodded vigorously, "Uh um! Very, very happy! I like to be with you the most, so of course I am happy."


    He heard this and laughed.


    The two children laughed at each other, laughing innocently.


    The original little girl suddenly became Mu Xiaoxiao when she grew up.


    She looked at the little boy in front of her, her eyes swayed, remembering something, her eyes were slightly wet, and her voice choked, "You are ... who are you?"


    The little boy smiled at her and said, "Silly little, I am your big one, I am Azer!"

 Chapter 1378： Mysterious Desk (148)

    Suddenly, the little boy''s face collapsed and looked at her sadly and asked, "Little, did you forget me?"


    Did you forget me ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up from the dream, opened his eyes wide, and murmured in his mouth, "I don''t, I don''t have ..."


    Azer, I did not forget you.


    But when she thought of Azer''s sad look in the dream, she also felt uncomfortable.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    Subconsciously, he wanted to find the person around him, and wanted to find comfort, but Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, but found that the bed on the other side was empty and there was no temperature at all.


    She suddenly remembered that she didn''t let Yin Shaozhen sleep here last night, let him go to sleep elsewhere.


    Outside the window, the sky was dim, as if it had just been awakened, and there was a touch of white in the sky, through a hint of morning light.


    Generally this point, Mu Xiaoxiao is still asleep and rarely wakes up so early.


    But today, she was sleepless.


    Sitting on the bed, holding his knees in a daze, his brain messed up.


    Since Aze passed away, she seldom thinks of him, not unwilling to think about it, but feels sad every time she thinks about it, and the people around her are afraid that she will be sad, so she deliberately avoided during that time About Azer.


    So gradually, Azer seemed to disappear from her world, no one mentioned it again, she also subconsciously forgot to remind herself not to think about it.


    She lost her memory a while ago. She just dreamed about the dream when she recovered her memory, but at that time she forgot herself. The little boy in this dream is Azer.


    Why did you dream of Aze at that time?


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried hard to sort out those disordered thoughts.


    By the way, before recovering her memory, she met Jun Zeye for the first time in the back alley of a bar.


    She couldn''t help but boldly assume that it was because he had a relationship with Aze, so she would dream of Aze when she saw him?


    Will it be like this ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes, and the thoughts in his eyes were intricate.


    Suddenly, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He didn''t change his clothes and didn''t take his coat, so he hurried downstairs.


    When I met the maid, the maid shouted politely, "Miss, you got up early today, are you hungry? I want to prepare you now ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see her and walked straight to the door of the backyard.


    Pushing the door open, he wore indoor slippers and hurried into the backyard.


    "Miss?" The maid looked at her puzzled.


    But soon, Mu Xiao''s back has disappeared into the morning sun.


    In the morning, the clear light shines on the grass, and dewdrops like pearls are visible, which is very beautiful.


    A pair of slender legs ran past, shaking the grass, and the dewdrops dripping down the tip immediately dropped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly ran under the tree.


    There are many weeds next to it, and at a glance you can see a small piece of clover not far away.


    She almost threw herself up, and regardless of the pajamas she was wearing, she knelt on the ground and started rummaging for something.


    No, no, no ...


    Silently, I was looking for it.


    The sun above his head gradually climbed up, and the clear light became more and more obvious. The sun shone on the ground and cut the mottle of the tree.


    Mu Xiaoxiao searched almost all the clover, but couldn''t find the legendary four-leaf clover.

 Chapter 1379： Mysterious Desk (149)

    "Why not? I couldn''t find it ..."


    She was a little frustrated and sad on her small face.


    I don''t want to give up, but what can I do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao held a clover, her eyes gradually getting wet.


    She just wanted to find a four-leaf clover and make a wish.


    She hopes that Azer can be resurrected ...


    Perhaps it can be said that I hope he did not die.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked hard, blinking back the mist in his eyes.


    She also felt that she was too ridiculous, how could such an incredible thought suddenly appear.


    just.


    She just suddenly thought that if Jun Zeye is Aze ...


    Does that mean that Azer is not dead?


    But how is it possible?


    At that time, A Zeming obviously died because of an accident ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he must be mad, how could he suspect that Aze was not dead, and that Jun Zeye was Aze?


    That is impossible!


    Even if she really found her four-leaf clover, so that she can make such a wish, it is impossible to achieve.


    Azer has passed away.


    Jun Zeye can''t be Azawa anyway.


    Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao gave up. She stood up slowly, her eyes depressed, and she looked up at the particularly bright weather today.


    "Little!" In the distance, Yin Shaojie''s voice came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and looked at him, seeing the worry in his eyes.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her dirty look, frowned and walked over, "What''s wrong? What are you doing here early in the morning?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and walked towards him.


    She didn''t want to talk, let him hug him, and buried his little head in his chest.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojian gently hugged her, her thin lips pressed against her forehead, kissing carefully and comforting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao choked with a voice, "I can''t find the four-leaf clover ... I can''t find ..."


    So I have no way to revive Azer.


    Therefore, even if I wish Junzeye to be Aze, that would be impossible.


    Yin Shaojie felt very distressed, "Don''t cry, I''ll help you find it, is it a four-leaf clover? Yes, I''ll help you find it, I will find it for you, okay? Don''t cry, OK?"


    Watching her cry like this, he was all in his heart.


    Even if he knew that she did not cry for him.


    But he didn''t want to see the sad look on her little face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands around his back, hugged him tightly, and nodded his head in his arms.


    The voice responded softly, "Well, okay."


    She believed him, from small to large, he said what would help her, he never said anything.


    So all the time, deep in her heart, Yin Shaojie is omnipotent.


    Yin Shaojie raised her small face and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers, trying to push her away.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly, not wanting to be separated from him at all.


    Yin Shaozhen was teased by her dependence on herself, and said helplessly, "You don''t wear a coat when you come out, what should I do if I get sick? Let me loose it first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized what he wanted to do, so he loosened his arms around him, but the little hand still grabbed his clothes.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her.


    He took off his coat, put it on her, and squatted in front of her, "Come up, I will carry you back."


    Looking at his generous back, so reliable and warm, she couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 1380： Mysterious Desk (150)

    She threw herself up and put her whole person on his back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also afraid that he would be cold. He pulled the jacket forward and wrapped him in the jacket.


    Yin Shaojie picked her up and walked steadily forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his stamina with attachment, and his breath was all his taste.


    The taste that gives her peace of mind.


    Because the dream was a bit sad, and was relieved.


    Back at the villa, the servant hurried up and presented Mu Xiao coat and a glass of warm water.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    The former maid blamed herself, "Sorry young master, I should stop the young lady from letting her run out."


    She thought that the young lady was just going out, but she didn''t expect to go out for so long, and she was still dirty.


    "It''s alright, it''s none of your business." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly explained.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to blame anyone at this time, so he waved his servants and asked them to prepare breakfast. He hugged the little one and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, he led her into the bathroom.


    "Take a shower first, look at your dirty, unknown people, and think you''re rolling in the mud." He teased.


    Mu nodded and entered the bathroom.


    After closing the door.


    Yin Shaojie stood in front of the door, looking at the door panel dimly, not knowing what he was thinking, and his expression looked deep.


    About half an hour later, Mu Xiaoxiao came out after taking a shower, while rubbing her hair, while looking around, the first thought was to find him.


    But there was no figure of Yin Shaoji.


    "Where did he go?" Mu Xiaoxiao pouted unhappily without seeing him.


    Walking to the single sofa, sitting cross-legged, wiping her hair with her small hands, she gradually felt soft.


    At this time, a scent penetrated into her nose, making her eyes shining brightly.


    The stomach also gurgled.


    "I knew you were hungry!" Yin Shaozhen''s voice came with a smile, carrying the tray.


    "Where have you been?" Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, and the first thing was to complain to him.


    Although he knew that he could not be by his side all the time, but when she first came out, she wanted to see him as soon as possible.


    "Aren''t I going to serve you breakfast?" Yin Shaojie put the tray on the coffee table and reached out to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over, hugged his arm, grunted his mouth, and hummed, "You can let the maid take it, why do you want to take it yourself?"


    "I thought that I personally ordered it. You will taste better. Am I wrong?" Yin Shaojie smiled and took her little hand and took her to the sofa to sit down.


    "Have breakfast."


    "Huh!" Mu Xiao nodded, did not pursue him, and sat down to eat breakfast.


    Yin Shaojie sat beside him, watching how she was eating.


    Eat so delicious.


    Even if he just watched her eat, he felt that he could see it like this for a lifetime.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him puzzledly, "Why don''t you eat?"


    As he said, he forked a small piece of sausage and delivered it to his mouth.


    "Ah." She opened her mouth.


    Yin Shaojie was very cooperative and opened her mouth to let her feed in.


    It seems that her mood has become better, and it is rare that she has been fed until the two are full.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her hair rewardingly, "I''ll change clothes, and then we go to school."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yin Shaojun''s face came close and kissed her pink face before walking to the dressing room.

 Chapter 1381： Would it be too active?

    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the bed and took the phone. His eyes fell unconsciously on the drawer, thinking about the things inside, her eyes moved slightly, and there was a smile on her eyes.


    ...


    Obviously it was still class time, but Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing entered the supermarket.


    "Little, what the **** did you tell me to buy with you?" Han Qiqing looked at her puzzled, feeling that her expression was mysterious and embarrassed.


    "Just ... just buy that thing!" Mu Xiaoxiao said a little embarrassedly.


    "What is that thing?" Han Qiqing was helpless and asked her to make it clear.


    Please, I am not a roundworm in your stomach.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged her around the cash register and observed that there were no other guests at the cash register, so she dragged Han Qiqing over.


    "That''s ... this!" She pointed to something next to the cash register, box by box of small things, with brands such as Durex and Okamoto.


    Han Qiqing saw what it was and was almost choked.


    "Cough, Xiao Xiao, you, you want to buy this?" She looked at Mu Xiao Xiao in disbelief, her eyes were stunned.


    "You whisper a little!" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her hand and motioned her not to be so loud. What should I do if I was heard?


    Han Qiqing looked at her strangely, "No? You and Yin Shaozhen already ... but you shouldn''t buy this thing from you!"


    Isn''t this kind of stuff usually bought by boys?


    Girls come to buy this kind of thing, wouldn''t it be too ... initiative?


    "It''s not what you think!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied, but didn''t know how to explain to her.


    She blushed and whispered, "I am ... I am ... I don''t want to buy it from Mother Yin ..."


    Han Qiqing seemed to understand what she meant. She laughed loudly and covered her mouth and said, "I understand, you are afraid that Mama Yin sees that she bought less, you know you and Yin Shaozhen ... have done it right? ? "


    Think about it, I feel so shy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lips shyly and nodded embarrassedly, "Yeah ... so I think I bought it better."


    And ... she couldn''t help thinking, what would he look like if Yin Shaojie saw that she had prepared this kind of thing herself?


    Should it be pleasantly surprised?


    Thinking that he would be happy because of this, she thought it would be okay to buy this kind of thing in the mood of being shy and dead.


    Han Qiqing hugged her, shaking with excitement, and said with emotion, "Little, you are so great! If you let Yin Shaozhen know, you not only prepared the **** clothes for him, but also bought such things ... Ah, he will be moved! "


    Obviously it was a small birthday, but he prepared such a big surprise for Yin Shaozhen. Who will be moved to die if he is changed?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by her and pushed her away.


    "Then ... how do we buy? I don''t know! What size should I buy?"


    Han Qiqing looked at her dumbly and said, "How do I know? He is your boyfriend, not my boyfriend!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the sentence ¡®Are n¡¯t you touched¡¯ that Yin Shaoji said last night, and his face turned red.


    Even if she touches her ...


    She doesn''t know how to buy it!


    Han Qiqing saw that she was so shy, she couldn''t help but laugh, afraid she would shrink, so she had an idea, "That''s good, you buy one pack for each size, so that''s not enough?"

 Chapter 1382： Are you for her? (1)

    "Then ... you get it!" Mu Xiaoxiao shoved her forward shyly.


    "Why do you want me to go? It''s you who bought it, of course you went!" Han Qiqing returned, and in turn pushed her forward.


    "Qi Qing, you should do me a favor!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao Ken, where the two were pushing each other.


    Han Qiqing reminded her, "Hurry up when there is no one now, so as not to wait for someone to settle the bill, it would be even more embarrassing to go. Do you still want to buy it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and stared at the counter over there.


    Finally, when I made up my mind to go over, the phone rang at this time.


    At first glance, the electric display showed that it was Yin Shaoji.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pretended to be okay before answering the phone.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Why didn''t you go to the classroom anymore, what to buy at the supermarket?" Yin Shaojie asked directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "How do you know I''m in the supermarket?"


    Although he knew he had eyeliners in the classroom and it was normal to know that she was not in the classroom, how did he know that she was in the supermarket?


    Yin Shaojie said, "I haven''t been safe recently, so I arranged for someone to follow you. Can you buy something that you can''t buy in school? You have to run to a supermarket that far away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of meeting classmates in the supermarket near the school, so he went a little further.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaoji actually arranged for someone to protect her behind him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, thanking that he hadn''t bought it for so long, otherwise he wouldn''t know?


    "Just buy anything, don''t ask, I and Qiqing will go back now."


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, but still said uneasy, "You still don''t have to go to class, come directly to the students will find me, I don''t know why, I always feel not at ease.


    Originally he wanted to take her by her side, but she was very abnormal today and insisted on going to the classroom. He had no choice but to worry about her safety and had to find someone to follow her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to worry, he nodded and said, "Well, I''ll just buy some snacks and go."


    Hanging up the phone, Han Qiqing stretched his head and asked, "Is it Yin Shaozhen?"


    "Well, we won''t buy it, go back." Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand and walked out.


    "Don''t you buy it?"


    "Don''t buy it for the time being, and find another opportunity to buy it later." Mu Xiaoxiao realized for the first time that it was such a painful thing to keep secrets.


    She suddenly felt like she was asking for trouble.


    Obviously this is her birthday, she should be the one who received the gift, and it should be Yin Shaojie''s painstaking preparation for her surprise.


    Why did it turn the other way around? Instead, she had to prepare him with surprises so hard.


    This is no one!


    Han Qiqing felt a little guilty and thought about it, "Otherwise, let me buy it for you?"


    She was also embarrassed to let her go buy condoms, but for the sake of being small, she could make a cut.


    With that said, Han Qiqing would turn around and go to the counter.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao held her back and shook her head, saying, "It''s really unnecessary, it doesn''t matter. Buy it later."


    The two went out of the supermarket and walked all the way to the school.


    It''s class time now, so there are not many people on the street.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably feeling that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, there were almost no pedestrians on the street, and there were very few cars, which gave him a bad feeling.


    She thought about it and pulled Han Qiqing to speed up the pace.


    "Qi Qing, let''s go quickly."

 Chapter 1383： Are you for her? (2)

    Just a short distance away, a black business car drove out of the alley and then drove straight in their direction.


    Seeing that the car was going to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where an SUV emerged from, so it was oncoming and directly blocked in front of the commercial vehicle.


    The commercial vehicle was forced to stop, and the door opened, and a few men with very fierce eyes came down, and they hurried towards the two of them.


    But in the next second, two people on the SUV also came down and confronted them.


    It''s just that the eyes meet, it''s convenient for me to know that these two people are not so annoying. I angrily shouted "Go", and the group got on the black business car and turned around and left.


    On the SUV, Ning Ruyan sat in the driver''s seat, put his hands on the steering wheel, turned around to confirm that the car had left, and then turned his head to look at Jun Zeye, with a tone of seven doubts, and said ridiculously, "What are you doing? Are you a flower protector?"


    Jun Zeye didn''t answer him, just said lightly, "Follow up."


    Ning Ruyan pouted, started the car, and followed Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing.


    He shook his head and said to Jun Zeye in an incomprehensible way, "I''m weird. Why did you suddenly want to come to school? You haven''t always liked coming to school. It turns out that you came to school for her Ah? In other words, what does she have to do with you? Why do you protect her so much? "


    Ning Ruyan had known him for such a long time, and it was the first time he saw such puzzling behavior.


    Secretly following a girl? How could such an idiot''s behavior be done by Jun Zeye!


    If their brothers saw this scene, their jaws must have fallen to the ground.


    Jun Zeye changed the subject and asked, "How is KO there? Is there new news?"


    Ning Ruyan knew that he did not want to answer this, which was a little helpless, but it was also not good. In order to satisfy his curiosity, he had to force his brother to say what he did not want to say.


    "No, he really hides. No informer can give him a clue now. It seems difficult to dig him out."


    As soon as Ning Ruyan answered, he suddenly thought of something.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him and glanced at a shrewd light.


    "That''s right! We can do this. Isn''t KO looking for Mu Xiaoxiao? Then we use Mu Xiaoxiao as a bait to lead KO out. Let''s not stop him from catching Xiao Xiao, let him send someone. Caught, as long as we secretly follow, can''t we find KO? "


    Ning Ruyan thought his idea was very good.


    However, Jun Zeye categorically rejected it.


    "No."


    Ning Ru said, "Why? Didn''t you want to catch KO? You forgot? You came to City A for the purpose of KO! If you missed this opportunity, he absconded and left City A. , Left China, then you want to catch him again, it will be as difficult as ever! Have you ever thought about this? "


    How could Jun Zeye never think of it.


    but¡­¡­


    He vetoed it again, "No way."


    Ning Ruyan had to continue to persuade him, "I know you are worried about Mu Xiao''s safety, but we can protect her. It''s a big deal. I''m looking for my brothers to help, and you know their abilities well, and will protect as much as possible she was."

 Chapter 1384： Are you for her? (3)

    He cannot guarantee 100% safety, but at least 90%.


    However, Jun Zeye still refused.


    "do not talk."


    Ning Ruyan frowned and looked at him, "Zeye, why?"


    Ahead, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing have safely entered Suntech College.


    Jun Zeye''s eyes came back and said to him, "I don''t want her to be injured."


    After talking, pulled the door and got out of the car.


    Ning Ruyan parked the car on the side and got out as well.


    "Did you know Mu Xiaoxiao before? Did you ..."


    This time, Jun Zeye looked directly at him and said, "I don''t want to say, don''t ask me again."


    Ning Ruyan sighed helplessly, raised his hands to surrender, "well, don''t ask if you don''t ask, then what do you want me to help, just speak."


    "Let''s go." Jun Zeye said three words to him, and walked to the school gate.


    Ning Ruyan froze for a moment, and immediately followed, with a wounded expression on her face, saying, "You are too ruthless? Actually drive me away?"


    "No one asked you to come."


    "I''m a good brother. I''m afraid you won''t adapt to the new school, so I came to see you specially, let''s go, take me to visit your school."


    I have long heard that Suntech College is the best aristocratic college. If he did not go to the Imperial Capital, he would probably read it here.


    Jun Zeye could not but him, so he had to follow him, and the two entered the school gate together.


    The guard was unconsciously going to stop, but as soon as he saw Ning Ruyan''s temperament, and he walked with Jun Zeye, he quietly let go.


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, who had just entered Suntech, were hiding behind a building.


    "Look! I''ll just say, it seems that someone is following us." Han Qiqing pointed to Jun Zeye and said with a proud tone.


    "However, how could he be?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye, only to feel an unspeakable feeling rippling in his heart.


    He ... really protecting her silently?


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincident that she came out of school and he followed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged Han Qiqing and said, "It should not be, don''t care, let''s go back to the student union."


    Han Qiqing was dragged by her and walked over there, but she looked back with doubt.


    "I think the man next to him is a bit familiar, as if seen somewhere ..."


    Suddenly, there was a step.


    "I think of it! He belongs to Ning!"


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help curiosity.


    Han Qiqing pulled her back and secretly leaned out of her head, pointing at Ning Ruyan, "It''s him! But it''s strange, why is he here?"


    "Who is he?" Mu Xiaoxiao questioned.


    Han Qiqing hummed and said, "He, Shijun''s rival! I heard Shijun mention him before, and I have seen him once in the distance, but it was a long time ago."


    Unexpectedly, she has such a good memory, and she still has an impression.


    "Shi Jun''s rival?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered, "Who is he then?"


    Han Qiqing leaned into her ear like a big secret and whispered, "He, is ... the son of the governor!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Really?"


    If it is true, how could Jun Zeye be with this person?


    Han Qiqing said seriously, "Of course it is true! Shi Jun told me a few times that this person is hypocritical, not a good person! I see it now, and it looks very gentle, and people who don''t know will think he is a Nice guy, but this kind of guy is the worst villain in the TV series! The worst! "

 Chapter 1385： Are you for her? (4)

    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was not right and said, "I don''t think he looks like it."


    More importantly, is that person a friend of Jun Zeye? Jun Zeye rescued her several times. Although his appearance was always cold, it is undeniable that he was a good person.


    So that person shouldn''t be so bad.


    Han Qiqing shook her finger at her, and said bitterly, "Little, you are still too simple! Have you ever heard of this man''s appearance? Have you never heard of it? Anyway, I dare conclude that he must not be a good person! Absolutely! One hundred percent! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her eyes, puzzled, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Shi Jun told me!" Han Qiqing said Nunu, "Anyway, I hate this person very much, and I hate watching it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, thought of a guess, and said, "Did Shi Jun hate him because Shi Jun said he was not a good person?"


    "It can be said." Han Qiqing admitted directly.


    She is such a person. She doesn''t like people whom her friends hate.


    As long as she treats you as a friend, she will stand by your side 100%.


    The two whispered in the corner.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow enveloped him, and then a strange voice asked, "Are you talking about annoying people, is it me?"


    Hearing this voice that did not belong to the two of them, but also obviously the voice of the boys.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing froze at the same time.


    Then, raise your head.


    I saw Ning Ruyan''s handsome face with a gentle smile.


    "Hey!" Han Qiqing was startled and was about to fall back.


    Ning Ruyan shot in time and rescued her back, smiling with a smile, "Be careful, don''t fall."


    After Han Qiqing stood firm, instead of giving thanks, he shook his hand away, "Why are you touching me!"


    Ning Ruyan looked at her funny, squinted her eyes, looked at her for a while, and then said, "I know you, are you the girl who is often with Song Shijun, right? Han''s ... Miss?" Long time for Da Ming. "


    He reached out to her politely, but Han Qiqing clapped his hand, "Don''t dare to be a long-time daiming."


    Han Qiqing pulled Mu Xiaoxiao back and separated from them.


    It was embarrassing to think that he had just said bad things about him and was heard by him.


    "Why are you eavesdropping on other people''s speech? Do you know that it''s not polite?"


    Ning Ruyan said with a smile, "I think it would be more impolite to say bad things about others behind my back."


    "You ..." Han Qiqing found out that he couldn''t tell him. The man looked very gentle on the surface, but in fact his eyes were sharp, not a messy character.


    Han Qiqing felt he was miscalculated.


    Don''t even think about it, this son of the provincial governor''s family, who was born in the family of officials and officials, is not very powerful?


    She could speak Song Shijun only because Song Shijun let her.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Originally, they were at a disadvantage, plus their two girls were in a disadvantageous position in front of the two tall boys, and it was better to think about it.


    Han Qiqing hummed at him and planned to pull Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    "Little, let''s go!"


    "Wait a moment." Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand away, looked at Jun Zeye, and walked over.


    She hesitated and said, "I ... I have a question for you, is that okay?"

 Chapter 1386： Because I am a little scared (1)

    Jun Zeye looked at her, opened her lips lightly, and said three words lightly, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, but he didn''t expect him to answer this way.


    Hey! Her last sentence was just a polite inquiry!


    If you know it earlier, you should n¡¯t add the latter sentence. Would n¡¯t it just ask it directly?


    However, Jun Zeye ignored her and turned away.


    Ning Ruyan looked at them with a smile, and waved a gentleman to them, "Good luck, goodbye."


    "Don''t see you again!" Han Qiqing replied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, looking at Jun Zeye''s back, and wanted to catch up.


    Han Qiqing pulled her, "Little, let''s go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao missed the opportunity to catch up, had no choice but to walk towards the Student Union Building together.


    Outside the student union building.


    Ning Ruyan followed Jun Zeye''s side, leaning on the tree trunk, gazing at him, teasing, "I just pretended to be so cool."


    Isn''t it necessary to secretly follow others?


    "Okay, she is safe to go in now, don''t you worry?"


    Jun Zeye withdrew his eyes, "Let''s go."


    Ning Ruyan bored the leaves of the tree boringly, saw him go, and followed.


    "Hey, you really can''t tell me, what is your relationship with her? You seem to care too much about her, to say you are not related, I really don''t believe it."


    "I didn''t say that," Jun Zeye said lightly.


    Ning Ruyan, "..."


    So it means he didn''t say that he has nothing to do with Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Is this an indirect acknowledgment of a special relationship between them?


    "Then what is your relationship?" Ning Ruyan lived for so many years, and was really curious for the first time.


    Jun Zeye looked at him and threw him a sentence, "Can''t say."


    Fortunately, Ning Ruyan had long expected that he would not speak, and could only sigh helplessly.


    He asked, "Where are we going now? You shouldn''t have to go back to class?"


    This guy didn''t come to school originally for class.


    Jun Zeye looked at him and said, "Go to KO."


    It is not a way to go on like this, we must solve this problem from the source.


    ...


    Student Union Building.


    "Xiao Xiao, what are you looking at?" Han Qiqing looked at her in a puzzled manner, and just walked into the building, Xiao Xiao ran up anxiously, and then found a corner, as if looking for something Yes, the probe is out of the window.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her, but looked fixedly at the front, and then looked a bit dazed.


    "Little?" Han Qiqing pushed her and saw that she didn''t respond, and then she couldn''t help waving her palm up and down in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was suspected of being acupuncture, recovered.


    "Go," she said, and went upstairs.


    Han Qiqing followed her confusedly, and asked again curiously, "Little, what were you looking at?"


    "I see if he is following me." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured.


    As expected, Jun Zeye followed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he had refused to answer his own question before. The more he did this, the more he felt like he was deliberately escaping.


    Does he know what she wants to ask?


    Going upstairs, Mu Xiaoxiao inertia walked to Yin Shaozhen''s office.


    "Little." A familiar voice rang in the ear.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to notice and went on over there.


    "Little?" This time, with a questioning voice, an arm grabbed her.

 Chapter 1387： Because I am a little scared (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and fell into Yin Shaojie''s eyes like obsidian.


    "What are you stupefying? You haven''t responded a few times." Yin Shaojie said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing." She shook her head subconsciously, pulled her cheek, and smiled at him. "You finished the meeting?"


    Yin Shaoji held her small hand and took her into her office.


    "What about snacks?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, "What snack?"


    "Aren''t you going to the supermarket to buy snacks?" Yin Shaojie looked at her hand, her black eyes bent slightly, with a smile, but the eyes were deep, with wisdom that could see through people''s hearts.


    Mu Xiao shuddered cautiously, feeling as if she had been lying through.


    She is so stupid, how could she lied to him.


    From small to big, which time she lied to hide him?


    Especially the obvious lies.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and said embarrassedly, "Actually I and Qiqing didn''t buy snacks ..."


    "Then what are you doing at the supermarket?" They also skipped class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongued out at him and said playfully, "I won''t tell you!"


    Yin Shao narrowed her eyes and slender fingers pinched her nose and said, "Dare you tell me? Hurry and tell me!"


    "Just don''t tell you, our girls have girls'' secrets, why must we tell you?"


    Han Qiqing stood at the door, watching the two of them show their affection, and felt like they shouldn''t be in the light bulb.


    "That ... I''m going to find Shijun."


    After talking, he turned and left, and closed the door thoughtfully.


    So there were two people left alone in the room.


    Yin Shaoji approached, Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back a few steps and hit the desk.


    He simply sealed her between the table and himself.


    "Speak or not?" His tone seemed to be threatening.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Just don''t say it!"


    Yin Shaojun''s face was lowered and she was very close. The pure male breath was sprayed between her noses, so clear and exciting.


    "Dare to hide from me, then you will be fined."


    With that, his kiss hit immediately.


    The lips of the two were tangled.


    Yin Shaoqi raised his head and looked at her with a smile in his black eyes. The magnetic voice was a little more **** and said, "I know."


    Mu little heart jumped suddenly twice, "know what?"


    Yin Shaozhen smiled, "Are you going to steal candy? Otherwise, why is your mouth so sweet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his sudden sweet words.


    "No, I''m going to eat stinky tofu!" She deliberately mouthed him.


    "Does it smell? Then I will try again."


    Said, kissed her again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had her mouth shut, but the corners of her mouth were all smiles.


    ...


    Bright sunlight sprinkled into the house from the window.


    The two were sitting next to each other on the couch. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned sideways on Yin Shaoqi''s body, his legs were bent, his iPad was on his knee, and he was watching a TV series.


    Yin Shaoji was reading documents, occasionally writing, and making comments on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    The side face like a sculpture is so perfect that people can''t remove their eyes.


    Obviously I saw this big face since I was little, but I don''t know when it started, and it made her so emotional.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched the corner of his mouth, showing a sweet smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yin Shaoqi asked aloud, his eyes didn''t leave the previous document at all, but he seemed to know everything about her.

 Chapter 1388： Because I am a little scared (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, hummed deliberately, and said with some resentment, "I regret it now."


    "What regret?"


    Mu Xiao novel, "I regret to be with you so soon!"


    After hearing this, Yin Shaojie turned his eyes and looked at her thoughtfully, then put down the document and pen, turned his upper body, and asked, "You regret it? Why?"


    If it weren''t for her smile on his face, he might be taken seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and said, "I suddenly remembered that you have never pursued me. Unlike other TV dramas, there is a process of pursuing and showing love. I seem to be with you somehow. Thank you! "


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the iPad in her hand and reached away.


    "Don''t watch so many idol dramas and teach bad guys."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him cross-legged and asked, "You said, is there less passion between us?"


    I always feel that they don''t seem to have a love process, and they just become the state of an old wife and wife.


    "Passion?" Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows slightly, slender fingers pinched her jaw, dangling her wall on the sofa, thin and **** lips close, and male hormones enveloped her all at once.


    "If you want passion, isn''t it easy? You can give as much as you want ..."


    Dare to say that there is less passion between them?


    I don''t want to think about who is at fault.


    Seeing that he was about to kiss, the other hand was also struggling to dig into her clothes. Mu Xiao blushed and his hands pressed against his chest. He quickly explained, "I''m not referring to this! "


    He shouldn''t make such a joke, he interpreted it as something else.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Isn''t that the kind of passion? Is there another kind?"


    "No ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, "I mean the feeling of falling in love! Don''t you think there is something missing between us?"


    Is this the disadvantage of being too familiar with each other?


    In the early stage of a romantic relationship that felt awkward and incomprehensible, it suddenly went away.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "It''s really missing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he understood what he meant, and his head was lit, "So, should we then ..."


    "So say, when are you ready?" Yin Shaojie asked, staring at her.


    "What are you ready for?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled. How did they feel that the two of them were not talking about the same thing?


    Yin Shaoqi bullied herself, holding her small hand with her right hand, interlocking her fingers.


    His black eyes locked her eyes, with a hint of hint in his eyes, and said with a smile, "Ready ... to enter the next stage, don''t you say we are missing something? When we have done it, you will I don''t think so. "


    Done, done?


    Mu Xiaoli immediately understood what he meant, and his face was stained with a blush, and he pushed him shamefully, "I don''t mean this!"


    "Don''t worry about other stages, what we have to think about now is the next stage. When are you going to be ready?" I''m ready to hand you over to me.


    Yin Shaojin''s warm palms touched her delicate face and looked at her deeply.


    He has been waiting, waiting to go crazy.


    "You, what are you doing so anxiously ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to be stared too hotly at his eyes, and was almost about to say his plan.


    But fortunately, she refrained.


    Otherwise, I really want to tell him that she is actually ready.

 Chapter 1389： Because Im a little scared (4)

    For the future, she is expecting and hesitant. I don''t know if there will be any changes after entering the closest step with him.


    Will he ... like her body?


    Would he be disappointed if he found that he didn''t feel as good as he thought after doing it with her?


    It is said that men are creatures thinking about their lower body. If they do not fit in this aspect, will his feelings for her change?


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was studying in the United States, he had seen many such examples.


    Obviously a pair of lovers fell in love with each other at first, but later they had a relationship, but found that the two were out of sync in this respect, and then they broke up soon after.


    This is one of the reasons why she didn''t want to follow him to the last step.


    In fact, she will also be afraid that she is not his perfect partner ...


    Yin Shaojin held her small face, sighed, and said deeply, "Because I was a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Xiaoxiao found his eyes serious.


    Yin Shaojian nudged her hair with her finger and said quietly, "I don''t know what to say, it''s a feeling."


    In fact, he was not in a hurry before. Although he wanted to take the closest step with her, he cared more about her feelings.


    But recently ...


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. An uneasy feeling kept pressing on his heart, and he couldn''t get away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, pursed his lips, and Ai hugged him and put his head on his shoulder.


    She was so worried, wait for it, soon.


    Soon you will get it.


    ...


    the other side.


    Jun Zeye and Ning Ruyan are driving over there because of a suspected KO hidden address, and they go to find out the truth.


    "This place is quite biased. I feel that the clues should be true." Ning Ruyan said, turning his head to look at Jun Zeye, and found that he was looking out the car window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ning Ruyan moved her eyes and shouted deliberately, "Huh! Isn''t that Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    Sure enough, I saw Jun Zeye immediately responded, and looked at him in his sight.


    There is no such thing as Mu Xiao, which is obviously deceiving.


    "You are bored." Jun Zeye frowned, glancing at him.


    Ning Ruyan smiled and said, "It''s boring, but aren''t you lucky?"


    How can such a small trick deceive Jun Zeye at ordinary times.


    Can only say yes, care is chaotic, right?


    It seems that Mu Xiaoxiao has a very unusual position in his heart.


    Jun Zeye looked at him and said, "Don''t make fun of her in the future."


    "Are you angry?" Ning Ruyan asked with some surprise. Although Jun Zeye is always cool, he is not a joke, and it can be said that he is quite a joke because No matter what kind of joke on him, he has a faint expression, not very concerned.


    Didn''t wait for Jun Zeye''s answer, because it happened that his cell phone rang.


    Jun Zeye glanced at the caller ID and answered the call quickly.


    An old, loving voice came from the phone.


    "Azer, when are you going home? Grandma misses you."


    Jun Zeye''s eyes seemed to be softened, "When do you want me to go back?"


    Grandma heard this, and was obviously very happy. "Of course, the sooner the better, it ¡¯s best to come back immediately. It will be your birthday in a few days. Grandma wants to accompany you for your birthday, OK?"

 Chapter 1390： He is unusual for you (1)

    "Well, good." Jun Zeye responded, but his eyes looked forward, but he was a little surprised.


    Ning Ruyan gave him a glance and signaled that he was almost there.


    Jun Zeye told her grandmother to be busy, so she hung up first.


    Ning Ruyan parked his car in the shade of trees while looking at him, and whispered, "Are you going back to the Imperial City? When?"


    "It''s not settled yet," Jun Zeye said, using his mobile phone to check the location in the navigation and confirmed that it was here.


    Ning Ruyan said, "Can I go back to the Imperial City with you?"


    "No." Jun Zeye shook his head.


    Ning Ruyan looked at him not as surely as usual, and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really not going to go back?"


    Because of his understanding of Jun Zeye, Jun Zeye is a person with strong execution ability. He said that he would go back, and he almost immediately decided which day to go back.


    But he said he hadn''t settled yet, indicating that he was hesitant.


    Jun Zeye did not speak, untied the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Ning Ruyan immediately followed.


    "Don''t come down," Jun Zeye stopped, and Jianmei frowned, saying to him, "You don''t have a gun, just stay in the car."


    If KO is really hiding here, then they must have weapons, and Ning Ruyan is not like he has a gun with him, so it is very dangerous to enter.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can protect myself." Ning Ruyan said with certainty.


    "I know." Jun Zeye certainly knew his ability, but he was keenly aware of the uneasy atmosphere in the air, so he felt that Ning Ruyan was better not to get off the train.


    His intuition has always been accurate.


    Ning Ruyan met his eyes, hesitated, and nodded.


    ...


    Office of the President of the Student Union.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the sofa and taking a nap, suddenly waking up like a nightmare, his chest undulated, and his eyes looked around with shaking eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji noticed almost for the first time, pushed the chair away and walked to her side.


    Stretching her hand and touching her forehead, there was cold sweat on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head stupefiedly, frowning, and said in a daze state, "I seem to ... have a nightmare."


    "What nightmare did you have?" Yin Shaoji asked with concern, reaching for a tissue and wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    "I forgot ..." And the impression was gone.


    Yin Shaoji released her and walked over and poured a glass of warm water to let her drink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowed down, only to feel more comfortable, but the heart was still a bit dull.


    "Do you feel better now?" Yin Shaojie helped her organize her bangs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded lightly, but still looked in a bad state.


    Yin Shaojie picked up his phone and sent a message to whom.


    Then he accompanied Xiao Xiao and talked to her casually.


    After ten minutes, someone knocked on the door.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Come in."


    His follower Wu Hao pushed the door in, carrying a carton in his hand, and Bi Gong walked in and smiled, "Jiao Shao, what you want."


    "Well, just put it here." Yin Shaojie pointed to the coffee table in front.


    Wu Hao put things down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said, "Hey, it seems that I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Wu Hao greeted her with a smile, "Miss Mu, yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I went to a foreign school a while ago. Because our school has an exchange student plan for the next semester, I was sent to find out. "

 Chapter 1391： He is unusual for you (2)

    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Wu Hao understands his eyes very well, seeing that she didn''t mean to go on, she retreated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow, looked at the carton on the table, and asked curiously, "What did you ask him to buy?"


    How does this box look like ...


    "What do you say?" Yin Shaoqi asked with a smile.


    He took the carton and pulled down the pillow in her hand and laid it flat. Then the carton was placed on it and slowly opened.


    The strawberry cake inside was exposed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guessed it long ago, but still showed a surprised look.


    "awesome!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and suddenly became better. She smiled from the corner of her mouth and handed her the fork. "Eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile on his face and leaned in to take a sip at his handsome face.


    "Thanks!"


    It ¡¯s great to have such a considerate boyfriend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ate half of it twice, and his eyes curled up with a smile.


    Then I remembered, forked a small piece and handed it to him, "Do you want to eat it?"


    "Yes." Yin Shaoqi smiled with his lips, but pulled her hand away, then leaned over and licked the cream from her lips.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him embarrassedly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and ate the small piece of cake on the fork. He also deliberately put his thin lips in front of her and pointed to himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and pushed his face away with his small hands.


    "Don''t forget, but I bought it for you and give me another bite."


    "No, it''s all mine here!"


    It was originally a cut piece. Isn''t it enough for her to eat alone?


    "Why don''t you buy more?" She complained.


    Yin Shaoji reached out and put her hand on her shoulder, watching her recover her vitality, and she was relieved.


    He suddenly said, "Yeah, I should buy you a whole cake, let you eat it all by yourself, should I be able to grow a pound of meat?"


    As soon as he heard the long meat, Mu Xiaoli immediately refused, "Then I don''t want it!"


    She doesn''t want to grow fat.


    Yin Shaojin''s arm fell on her waist, the waist that was not grasped, the curve was full.


    "You should grow more meat." He said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little itchy by him and took off his hand. "No, I don''t want to grow meat and become a fat pig."


    "Do you guys like the fleshy feel?" She asked.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, "Yes, neither."


    "What do you mean?" What is and isn''t.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes fell deliberately on her chest, and she said ambiguously, "Some parts, of course, have a little bit of flesh, which feels more like ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his gaze and hit him with blushing hands, "Yin Shaojie! You pervert!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and stretched her big hand, holding her small hand in the palm of her hand.


    He said sadly, "Hey, what should I do? I''m almost feeling that way, otherwise, let me relive it?"


    Suddenly opened the yellow cavity, so she was caught off guard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his cheeks, "Revisit your head!"


    Hearing her sentence, Yin Shaoji actually said seriously, "You can also use your head."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Go die!"


    She pushed him off the sofa.


    Yin Shaoqi flew up and took her back to her arms, "Okay, I won''t make trouble with you."

 Chapter 1392： He is unusual for you (3)

    "Who made trouble with you? Didn''t you hear the preparation bell ringing? I''m going to class!" Mu Xiao pointed at the outside, indicating that she was going to the classroom.


    "Aren''t you going to accompany me here? What class, don''t go."


    Rarely, Young Master Yin actually took the initiative to make her skip class, not to go to class.


    However, what is even more rare is that Mu Xiaoxiao insisted on going to class.


    "I''m a good student. Of course you have to go to class. You''ll be obedient. Stay here and work on your own. After school, I''ll pick you up again. Bye!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone seemed like he was going A child in kindergarten, she will pick him up after school.


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed her by the wrist and pointed to her handsome face. "You can walk with a kiss."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood, and she went up twice.


    "Send you one more, I''m leaving, bye!"


    However, Yin Shaozhen pulled her, held her hand tightly, and walked out of the office with her.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, she already gave him a bang.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, "I will send you to the classroom."


    "Ah? Don''t use it!"


    This is the school


    But Yin Shaojie insisted so much that she took her little hand and sent her to Class S of Grade One.


    It is conceivable that the two of them suddenly became the focus of attention. The people next to them all talked about each other, especially the girls. They even looked at Yin Shaohua in a frantic manner, and they kept crying excitedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her ears out in disbelief, and glanced at Yin Shaoqi angrily, saying, "Hurry up and go!"


    If this guy stays here, the girl will get out of control.


    Yin Shaojie glanced inside, but did not find Jun Zeye, but saw Feng Tianqi.


    He rubbed her cheek with her finger and said, "Okay, I''m gone. I''ll pick you up after school and remember to pick me up. Also, I''m not allowed to skip classes. Did you hear?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt funny, she was just kidding, he actually followed her words and asked her to pick him up.


    "move."


    Yin Shaojie then turned and walked down the stairs.


    Many girls followed, just behind him, looking at him with an idiot.


    This is not the first time Mu Xiaoxiao has seen this kind of scene, but it still feels exaggerated.


    Although Yin Shaojie is indeed handsome and golden, her strong personality also fascinates girls, but these girls do n¡¯t have to behave as if they have n¡¯t seen a man?


    Thinking of their **** is their own man, Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange in his heart, as if a little vinegar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and was about to enter the classroom.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of screams, and then someone shouted, "There is a girl who is confessing to Jie Shao! The courage is too big?"


    Confession with Yin Shaojie?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back slowly and walked towards the railing.


    The railing was of course packed with people, but as soon as she saw her approaching, someone automatically allocated a space to her.


    Look at the little probe.


    Sure enough, there was a very beautiful girl standing in front of Yin Shaozhen and was talking to him.


    "Huh? This girl should not be a student of our school? It''s so beautiful, I haven''t seen it!"


    "This is possible. If the students in our school don''t know that Jie Shao already has Mu Xiao, who dares to confess to him? That''s simply killing himself."


    "You said, how would Jie Shao respond? This girl is really beautiful!"


    "I want to know what Jie Shao said to her!"

 Chapter 1393： He is unusual for you (4)

    When everyone was curious, they saw another figure of Chang Changjun walking towards the Gaoyi teaching building. Because Yin Shaozhen was below, the two passed by almost.


    "Ah! Jun Zeye! Jun Zeye is here!" Some of the girls were excited and yelled in an idiot.


    "Huh! It seems that Jun Shao stopped Jun Zeye!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It turned out that Yin Shaozhen ignored the girl who had confessed, but turned around and stopped Jun Zeye who had just walked by.


    "Do they know each other?"


    "Shouldn''t you know? I haven''t seen them say hello in the previous bomb incident. Jun Zeye solved the bomb and went straight away. If he knew him, why would he say something?"


    "This is, is it ... because Mu Xiaoxiao? Isn''t Jun Zeye at the same table as Mu Xiaoxiao? I think it must have been jealous. He has to warn Jun Zeye that he can''t use Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain. . "


    "I think so!"


    "You said, will the two of them fight? If they fight, who will win?"


    "What to do! I really want to watch them fight, Jun Zeye is very strong at first glance, and I heard that Shao Shao''s skill is also very powerful."


    The two of them fight?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried when she heard this.


    She has seen the skills of Jun Zeye and Yin Shaojie. Both of them are very powerful. It can be said that they have reached a point of unpredictability. If they really want to fight, it is really difficult to say who will win.


    In any case, someone will be injured when they fight, then it will definitely not work!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them nervously, but he couldn''t hear what the two said, but the atmosphere of the tension was so far away that he could feel it.


    Anyway, the two must not be talking about pleasant topics.


    She hesitated.


    do not care!


    She wants to go down, lest the two really fight.


    Do not know why, she has such a hunch.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go up the stairs, and his arms were caught.


    "Why!" She twisted her hands before hitting someone. Who knows if you look closely, it is Feng Tianqi.


    She glanced at him, "why are you holding my hand?"


    "Are you going down?" Feng Tianqi asked, but instead of letting go of her, he pulled her back.


    He had a lot of energy, but Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t but him, staggering two steps back to the front of the railing.


    "I''m going down." She said, wanting to undo his shackles.


    Feng Tian Qi took a look downstairs and smiled and said, "Why do you go down, let them fight, I also want to see, which of them is more powerful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him angrily, "You let me go!"


    "Not loose." Feng Tianqi smiled badly, but his eyes were not malicious, just like this thing was very interesting.


    He said, "I have long felt that this Jun Zeye is unusual for you, does he like you too? Yin Shaozhen should also defend his sovereignty, but you, it is very strange, you maintain this Jun Ze Ye, does Shaozhen Yin know? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly showed a surprised expression, yelling at the sky, "Look! There is a bomber!"


    Feng Tianqi turned his head reflexively and immediately realized that he was fooled.


    by! He was fooled by such a stupid lie!


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand away and hurried towards the stairs.


    Just halfway down, I heard someone exclaiming, "Do it! Do it!"

 Chapter 1394： He coaxed me (1)

    There was the last staircase, but Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious when he heard that he was doing it. He stepped forward subconsciously, but did not want to step on the empty staircase.


    "Ah-" screamed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost rolled down and knelt on the next staircase, but his ankle turned down, and a tingling sensation suddenly struck.


    As soon as they heard the screams, almost two people at the same time distinguished her voice at the same time, and then ran over very quickly.


    "Little!" Yin Shaozhen stepped up the stairs and looked at her worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, regardless of how painful his feet were, and said to them, "Don''t fight!"


    Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye glanced at each other.


    "We didn''t fight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "They just said to do it, don''t you fight? Why did you say it?"


    Yin Shaojin turned his head, glanced at those people, and hummed, "These people are afraid that the world is not messed up, do you believe them?"


    He squatted down, trying to pull her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and frowned with pain, "It hurts so much! Don''t pull me!"


    "Where does it hurt?" Yin Shaojie looked at her as if she hadn''t fallen, and thought she was okay. Now when she heard that she was in pain, her heart started to pick up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and shrugged, said, "I seem to have twisted my feet ..."


    Yin Shaojie went up and picked her up lightly, Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck very easily.


    All the onlookers were watching, but everyone at this moment held their breath and dared not speak out.


    Just watching Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiaoxiao and walked quickly to the school medical room.


    Jun Zeye followed.


    "School Doctor!" Yin Shaojie shouted as soon as he entered, and put Mu Xiaoxiao on the hospital bed.


    But after shouting several times, I didn''t see the school doctor coming.


    Yin Shaoji straightened Mu Xiao''s leg, checked the surface, touched her finger, and asked her, "Is this so painful?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said bitterly, "It hurts!"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "You are waiting for me here, don''t move, I''ll go to the doctor."


    Damn, where did these school doctors go?


    As soon as Yin Shaozhen went out, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked Jun Zeye, "What did he just tell you? Did you really not fight?"


    "No." Jun Zeye responded quietly, walked over to the bed, squatted down, and reached for the foot she twisted.


    "Don''t touch it!" Mu Xiaoxiao stopped loudly.


    "I''ll take a look at you," Jun Zeye said, her muscular hands pressed against her ankles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, "It hurts! Don''t be so hard!"


    Jun Zeye looked at her, and Meifeng wrinkled slightly, and said, "The hamstrings are a bit misaligned. You need to be right. Just bear with me. I will help you get it right."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, looking at his serious expression, and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you learn medicine?"


    "No." He answered honestly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The next second, his hands were suddenly hard, and there was a sharp pain in his ankle, as if he was about to be twisted off.


    "Ah-it hurts! Don''t do it!" Her small face twisted and hurriedly pushed him away.


    After a few seconds, Jun Zeye let go.


    Mu Xiao was so painful that all the tears came out. He looked at his feet miserably and whined, "It hurts ... I''m so hurt!"


    Jun Zeye looked at the tears in the corner of her eyes and the pitiful little face, wrinkled like a bun, and it looked really terrible.

 Chapter 1395： He coaxed me (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t relieve the severe pain, crying with his nose.


    Jun Zeye pursed his lips and reached into his pocket, as if he felt something. When he was hesitating whether to take it out, Yin Shaozhen returned at this time.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you cry?" Yin Shaozhen walked quickly, reaching for Mu Xiao''s cheek, and wiped her tears with her fingertips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Jun Zeye, and after the pain eased down, it seemed to be painless.


    Jun Zeye knew she was all right, so she said quietly, "You rest, I''m gone."


    After he finished, he left.


    Yin Shaoji stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, like an interrogation, "What happened to you when I was away?"


    "It''s just ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his feet. "He helped me a little, and it hurts me to death, but it feels better now, doctor? You haven''t found a doctor?"


    Yin Shaojie said angrily, "These school doctors don''t know where they die!"


    "Anyway, I''m fine, forget it." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to anger those school doctors. Looking at him, he knew he was really angry.


    She reached out and hugged his arm with a sweet smile.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her ankle and did a check to see what Jun Zeye had just done.


    "Does it still hurt?" He touched it lightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. "It''s still a little bit painful, but it''s either the kind of pain just now, or the surface pain."


    "It''s weird if it doesn''t hurt. You see it all red and swollen. Can you not hurt it? You too, why did you go down the stairs so anxiously? Fortunately, you didn''t fall this time." Yin Shaojun couldn''t help but scolded she was.


    "What, this is blaming me? Obviously you should be blaming you!" Mu Xiaoqi was stingy, flicking the pot back to him, poking his chest with his finger.


    She angrily accused, "Who made you stop him suddenly, what did you tell him? If I weren''t worried that you would fight, would I almost roll down the stairs so fast?"


    Poke hard again.


    "You said! Whose fault is it?"


    Yin Shaojie made no mistake with her, and wrapped her fingers in her big hands, and said with tolerance, "Okay, it''s my fault, is it okay? Why? Why are you nervous? I said two things to him, you are so nervous. Is there a ghost in my heart? "


    The last four words, accompanied by his doubtful look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed empty-mouthedly, "What a ghost in my heart! It''s not the people next to you who are fanning the flames and saying that you will fight, I think both of you are so skilled, I''m afraid you might get hurt."


    "Are you afraid of his injury?" Yin Shaojie grabbed an important point, the tone was sour.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed his mind, "Of course I am afraid that you will be hurt! But ... you know, he saved me before, and it is also a life-saving benefactor? If you fight with him, would n¡¯t I be a revenge for the enemy? ? "


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, and understood the sentence behind her as that he was one with her, and he represented her, so if he fought with Jun Zeye, he would become a revenge.


    Well, this statement made him much more comfortable.


    "I didn''t want to fight him, I just said a few words." Yin Shaojie explained.


    As far as he really thought about learning from Jun Zeye, there is no need to tell her.


    "So what did you tell him?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious and wanted to know.

 Chapter 1396： He coaxed me (3)

    The two of them didn''t know each other clearly. What can they say?


    Is it about her?


    What the **** is going on?


    If it is about her, of course she must know!


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, suddenly reached out and squeezed her nose, humming deliberately, "I won''t tell you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her cheeks and said in a grudge, "Why don''t you tell me! It must be about me, right? Tell me, tell me ..."


    Holding his arm is coquettish.


    But coquettishness soon turned into a small fist and punched him.


    The two were clamoring inside.


    Jun Zeye walked out of the school''s hospital building and met Feng Tianqi who was coming over.


    Seeing him, Feng Tianqi hurriedly asked, "How is the little one? Where did it hurt? Is it serious?"


    "She''s okay." Jun Zeye said quietly and walked forward.


    Feng Tianqi thought he would not answer his own.


    Looking at Jun Zeye''s right hand in his trouser pocket, the cool and handsome look could not help but spit out, "What a handsome!"


    He turned and entered the school medical room.


    In front, Jun Zeye suddenly stopped, lowered his eyes, and took out the right hand in his trouser pocket, as if holding something in his hand.


    With open palms, a candy lay in the palm.


    He looked deeply for a while, then closed his palm and continued to walk forward.


    ...


    After Feng Tianqi was sent away, Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the hospital bed and looked down at Yin Shaozhen applying ice on himself.


    "Just apply it for a while? It''s so cold!"


    Yin Shaojie put on a new ice pack and looked up at her and said, "You can just apply this again to avoid swelling."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling. He took a long breath and said, "It''s so boring, I suddenly want to eat."


    At this time, the phone sounded WeChat.


    She grabbed her cell phone and saw WeChat sent to herself by Qi Qing and asked if she had anything.


    It should have been the fact that she almost rolled down the stairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied: I''m fine, I just twisted my foot, now in the school medical room, do you want to come over? If you come here, help me buy some snacks, I''m so bored.


    Qiqing replied in one second: OK, I will go over immediately!


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with such a happy smile and couldn''t help but ask, "Who?"


    "Qi Qing, she said she would come." Mu Xiaoxiao replied with a smile, and suddenly thought that Qi Qing should be in class at this time? Wouldn''t it be good to skip classes halfway?


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue.


    The next second, WeChat rang again, this time it was Song Shijun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly that he should not come.


    Please, she did n¡¯t have multiple injuries, she just twisted her foot, and it ¡¯s in the school ¡¯s medical room. You do n¡¯t have to run to visit her?


    In less than ten minutes, Han Qiqing rushed to the school doctor''s office.


    "So fast?" Mu Xiao Snack looked at her in surprise, her eyes falling on the bag she was carrying.


    Han Qiqing walked over with a smile, and put a full plastic bag in front of her.


    "Now, your snack!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh, "Qi Qing, are you too fast? Did you fly over?"


    In her impression, the high school teaching building is still some distance away from the school''s medical room. It will take almost ten minutes to walk over, not to mention that she still has to buy so many snacks.


    Han Qiqing explained happily, "Hey, I came by car. I just met the security patrol car and let them take me over."

 Chapter 1397： He coaxed me (4)

    Because the campus of Suntech College is really large, if the security guards patrol on foot, it is too inhumane and inefficient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and opened the plastic bag to see what snacks were available.


    "Qi Qing, I love you so much! I buy everything I like!"


    She moved to hug Han Qiqing''s waist.


    It ¡¯s so happy to have such a friend. I remember what she likes to eat.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the bag and found that there was still instant noodles, so he couldn''t help looking at them.


    Did they treat the school doctor''s office as a hotel?


    Han Qiqing took the instant noodles out and went to find boiling water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flipped through the bag for a while. She didn''t take any chips or chocolate, but took out a lollipop.


    Unpack it and keep it in your mouth.


    The sweet taste suddenly swayed in the mouth.


    She smiled happily, her bright black eyes bent. However, she didn''t know what she suddenly thought of, and the smile slowly disappeared.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaozhen realized that she was wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth, but the smile was sad.


    "I just suddenly remembered what happened as a kid ... back then you made me cry every time ..."


    She paused and did not go on.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes sank, "Go on, why don''t you go on?"


    Speaking of that, he was very kind to her when he was a kid. Although he also loved to tease her and loved to see her cute, jumping feet, he still tolerated her and spoiled her.


    However, at a certain time, he quarreled with her more, so she cried more often.


    That time was the year when Azer appeared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Say it first, you mustn''t be angry."


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s thin lips twitched into a straight line. Although she had already guessed what she probably wanted to say, she knew that it was not what she liked to listen to, but she said masochistically, "Speak, I am not angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned the lollipop in his mouth, and then said, "Every time, you make me cry ... all Aze used to coax me with lollipop ..."


    Thinking of the past time, she had nostalgia in her eyes.


    "All later, Azer was carrying candy, just to coax me."


    Speaking of the first time she met Azer when she was a child, he also gave her candy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile.


    She really cheated when she was a child, a candy can cheat her away.


    Because of the candy, she and Aze became good friends.


    Later, it was discovered that the two were actually born in the same year, the same month and the same day. That kind of feeling has subtleties that made her more intimate with him.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because of the relationship between the same year, the same month, and the same day. She has a good understanding with him. .


    If it was not that year he encountered an accident ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s nose was sour, and there was a dampness in her eyes.


    She thought that if Azer did not die, then they would definitely become the best friends.


    "Why is God so cruel ..."


    Her voice choked with tears, and her eyes were filled with tears, slowly filled, and finally dripped.


    Azer is so good, he looks good, he is smart, sensible, and considerate, but why did God treat him so badly, he left the world at a young age.


    It''s cruel!


    *****


    The Q of Shuishui is 1810811189, the status of the space is updated from time to time ~

 Chapter 1398： Dont move her (1)

    Yin Shaojie sighed for a long time, reached out to hug her in his arms, and let her lean on her chest.


    Although he was indeed not angry, it was inevitable that there was something wrong in his heart.


    If it is someone else, he is 100% confident that he can win the opponent.


    But it was Azer ...


    Not to mention that Azer has passed away, this leaves a deep regret in the little heart, and it would be normal to miss him.


    But even when he was young, he felt that he liked Azer better.


    If Azer did not die ...


    Yin Shaoqi held Mu Xiao''s arm tight and tightened her thin lips against her forehead, kissing lightly, feeling the temperature in her arms.


    His eyes were dark.


    He also hoped that Azer did not die, but ... he also selfishly hoped that Azer would not survive.


    I fell into an extreme contradiction.


    ...


    There is a physical education class in the afternoon.


    Mu Xiaolao lazy two classes in the school''s medical room, but finally bored, and came back to class.


    Fortunately, the feet can already walk, but they can''t do intense exercise.


    So the classmates were running, she just sat and watched, from time to time to help the teacher to supervise, to see who ran not enough laps, want to flicker through, and report it.


    "Report teacher! This classmate only ran two laps, not enough!"


    The male student who had just walked out of the runway and pretended to finish his run suddenly stiffened and looked back at the teacher in embarrassment.


    The teacher pointed at him, "You! Want to get through? Go back and continue running! Otherwise, you will be fined twice!"


    The male student had no choice but to go back and continue running.


    Someone finished running, sitting softly not far from Mu Xiaoxiao, and said to her in a grudge, "You can do it yourself and don''t need to run."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his feet and said, "Then you can sprain your feet."


    The man has nothing to say.


    A drink jar was handed to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    At first glance, Feng Tian Qi Zheng looked at herself with a handsome smile, "Here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it and smiled at him, "Thank you."


    Feng Tianqi exercised his cells and was the first to finish running.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still wondering where he went. It turned out that he went to the small shop to buy drinks.


    Feng Tian Qiang took a sip of Coke and glanced at Jun Zeye, who was still on the runway, and asked, "He should have finished running long ago? Why are he still running?"


    When he ran, Jun Zeye was also the first batch. Now almost all the students have finished running, but Jun Zeye is still inside.


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. "He seems to have been running, never stopped."


    "Perverted, last physical education class was also used as an exercise." Feng Tianqi vomited uncomfortably, especially to see Jun Zeye ran for so long, breathless and sweatless.


    Of course, even more uncomfortable is that many girls secretly followed behind Jun Zeye and ran away from him at a distance.


    "The girls should have finished running too? It''s enough for such an idiot." Feng Tianqi said again.


    "You control others!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny.


    Feng Tian Qi looked at her, "What about you? Do you also think he is handsome? It''s a pity, why didn''t Yin Shaojin fight with him just now, I really want to see, which of them is more powerful?" . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed and said, "Of course it''s Yin Shao-chien from my family!"


    Feng Tianqi just deliberately opposed her and said, "I think Jun Zeye should be even better!"

 Chapter 1399： Dont touch her (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, and said humorously, "Yo, didn''t you just envy him that he had so many girls around? Why is he supporting him now?"


    "How can I be jealous!" Feng Tianqi hastily denied.


    "What kind of tone wasn''t jealousy just now?"


    "Anyway, I did n¡¯t jealous of him! Hey, what is he so jealous of? I ¡¯m so handsome, how about turning girls around me? I ¡¯m just annoying them and driving them away, which looks like him Not thinking about Shu. "Feng Tianqi said disdainfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed twice, "Where do you see that he is not happy?"


    If Jun Zeye turned his back on the girls, he would n¡¯t use a gun to scare the girls, and the classmates were afraid of him.


    Feng Tianqi drank the Coke all at once, and tossed his long arm. The Coke flew into the trash bin not far away.


    He stood up and walked towards Jun Zeye.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, "Hey! What are you doing!"


    Shouldn''t he want to go to Junzeye to fight?


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got up and followed.


    Although her feet were able to walk, she walked slowly because she was still swollen.


    "Feng Tianqi, you come back to me!" She shouted at him in the back.


    Feng Tianqi glanced back at her, "What are you doing here? Sit back?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I have to ask what you want to do!"


    Today is also weird and has been busy persuading.


    Feng Tianqi saw that she was walking slower, so she had to stop and wait for her to come to him. Then she said, "You do n¡¯t worry, I did n¡¯t want to fight with him, I just wanted to play with him, so nervous. Well."


    Looking for Junzeye to play?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes closed, this sentence sounded so awkward.


    "What are you looking for him to play with?" She asked.


    Feng Tianqi used Banu to play the football field in the center of the field. "The last time I lost basketball to him. I came to play football this time. I don''t believe it. He is better than me!"


    He has always been a very proud person, especially in sports. He has always been invincible. Since growing up, he has never lost to anyone except his brother.


    But it was here in Shangde that Yin Shaoji was even better than him, and another Jun Zeye was better than him.


    This aroused the fighting spirit in his heart!


    Since the last time he compared with Jun Zeye, Feng Tianqi didn''t hate him and had some appreciation, so he also kept his promise and did not target Jun Zeye.


    It is also a good thing to have a comparable opponent to compare.


    Feng Tianqi said, and walked towards Jun Zeye.


    Jun Zeye was still running, and his deep eyes saw Mu Xiaoxiao walking towards himself, and then stopped actively.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was thick and deep, very nice.


    But the person he asked was Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Tianqi felt a little unhappy about being ignored.


    He put his hands in his pockets and arrogantly wrote to Jun Zeye, "Jun Zeye, how are we going to play football this time? Is there the courage to compare with me again? This time, I will definitely win back!" "


    However, Jun Zeye threw him three words as always, "Not interested."


    Feng Tianqi, "..."


    Damn, is it so cool?


    Want to be cooler?


    Come, who is afraid of who!


    Feng Tian Qi Ang raised his chin and pouted, saying, "Compete with me if you are not interested! If you refuse to compare ..."

 Chapter 1400： Dont move her (3)

    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him, and grabbed her from behind, deliberately threatened, "You refused, then I had to find Xiao Xiao to play football together, her foot may be sprained, maybe kicking kicking , It ¡¯s more swollen, it ¡¯s not good. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance and shook his hand away, "You''re bored! Play it yourself, he doesn''t like to play, why do you have to force him, is it so important to win once?"


    "Of course it matters! This is related to my dignity as a man!" Feng Tianqi said forcefully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, "..."


    Regarding the dignity of a man, you can only be a boy at best now, far away from a man!


    Feng Tianqi saw that she was not a bird, she collapsed her handsome face, grabbed her arm, and said in a coquettish tone, "Little, we are good friends, you actually stood by him, don''t help me Not? "


    "Don''t pull me." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get rid of him, but he was like brown sugar, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The two pulled and pulled, attracting the attention of other students.


    Others are whispering again, I don''t know what bad things I''m talking about.


    "You see Mu Xiaoxiao, who pulls with Fengtian Qila again, why she likes to be so entangled with the boys so much, she obviously has less shame! I don''t know how shameful!"


    "I told you a long time ago, she is a green tea bitch, looking at making friends with boys, but actually secretly seduce each other."


    "She''s too powerful, I really didn''t expect her to be such a person."


    Those people spoke very quietly, and neither Mu Xiaoxiao nor Feng Tianqi could hear them.


    But Jun Zeye seemed to hear it, his eyes light.


    He suddenly said out loud, "Okay, let''s play."


    Feng Tian froze for a moment, wondering how he changed his mind again. It was the same last time. He said that he was not interested, and then suddenly changed his mind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye and said, "Don''t care about him, don''t play if you don''t want to play. If you win him again, he will still haunt you and play something else next time."


    Jun Zeye nodded lightly, "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously. What does he mean by ¡®um¡¯?


    Feng Tianqi was afraid that he would change his mind again, and hurriedly asked someone to take the football.


    He pointed to Mu Xiaofu''s novel, "This time, Xiao Xiao will be the referee!"


    "Me? Why me again? I don''t want it!" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. When the referee was tired, and the football kicked around, it took a long time to score a goal. Isn''t it boring?


    Jun Zeye looked at Mu''s small expression and said, "Anyone can do anything."


    Feng Tianqi pouted, and murmured secretly, seeing that you are distressed, right?


    I had to call a boy to be a referee.


    Because football is not a game played by one person, they called other boys to join together.


    No one thought.


    Within a few minutes of the game, Feng Tianqi scored a goal.


    Feng Tianqi was simply crazy, shouting excitedly, ran around the sidelines, and then ran to the little one.


    "Have you seen it ?! I asked if you saw it! I''m handsome or not!"


    That praising face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, he said in a hurry, "Good, very handsome and handsome."


    Feng Tianqi was satisfied with the praise and ran back to the center of the field.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, her eyes fell on Jun Zeye''s body, seeing that he had no expression at all, as if he didn''t care about the ball.


    However, after a few minutes, Feng Tianqi scored another goal.

 Chapter 1401： Dont touch her (4)

    Feng Tianqi this guy went around the field again and ran to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Did you see it! I scored again! Handsome or not!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him angrily, "It''s handsome, it''s handsome, but don''t you always come in front of me?"


    What''s wrong with this person!


    He scored a goal. What''s the matter with her?


    Feng Tianqi proudly put his hands on his hips, "It seems that the guy does not do anything, it''s too inferior! Less than ten minutes let me score two goals, so go on, until the end of class, I might get ten Ball? Little, what do you say? "


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me." Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him, indicating that he shouldn''t bother himself.


    She crossed him and looked at Jun Zeye strangely.


    The girls watching on the side were all sorry, and some even shouted, "Feng Tianqi! Didn''t you want to play without seeing Jun Zeye? He made you good! What are you talking about!" "


    "What made him let me say it again?" Feng Tian Qi moved up to find the girl.


    The girl stood up and shouted at him, "Originally, you look at Jun Zeye, you didn''t even run!"


    Feng Tian Qi paused and looked back to Jun Zeye, and found that his position was almost the same as at the beginning, as if he had never left this small area.


    by!


    Feng Tianqi cursed in his heart and walked disgruntledly, "What do you mean? Who made you let me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed him and suddenly understood what Jun Zeye meant to her before.


    So he listened to her and wanted to lose to Feng Tianqi deliberately, lest Feng Tianqi would haunt him later.


    Feng Tian Qi couldn''t be more angry, he would push Jun Zeye when he reached out.


    However, Jun Zeye quickly blocked it with one hand, so that he could not touch him.


    Feng Tianqi became more angry and clenched his fists and attacked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the fight, and hurried over, "Don''t fight! Feng Tianqi, what are you doing!"


    "He is too much!" Feng Tianqi pointed to Jun Zeye, his tone full of complaints.


    "Well, he shouldn''t play passively." Mu Xiaoxiao persuaded, as if coaxing a child.


    In fact, I can understand that Feng Tianqi had just scored so happy, and now told him that Jun Zeye deliberately let him, and it would be angry to anyone, let alone a person with direct personality like Feng Tianqi .


    "Xiao Xiao, you let go!" Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth, his hand kept moving, and wanted to bypass Mu Xiaoxiao to beat Jun Zeye.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped so hard, and was pushed by Feng Tianqi in a mess. Because his feet were a little swollen, he was not standing steadily and fell back.


    Jun Zeye protected her in time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bumped into his body, elbows pressed his chest inadvertently.


    Jun Zeye frowned slightly, but quickly, concealed without trace.


    He pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao, let her stand firm, and left his chest.


    "Don''t touch her." He looked coldly at Feng Tianqi.


    Feng Tianqi also realized that she had pushed Xiao Xiao by mistake, a little regret, and asked Xiao Xiao worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m fine. Feng Tianqi, look at my face, don''t fight, okay?"


    Feng Tianqi pursed her lips, "Okay, it''s your job."


    Jun Zeye said nothing, and suddenly turned away.


    "Jun Zeye?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back in doubt.


    Jun Zeye''s footsteps were quick, and he walked out of the field in a short while.


    He lowered his head and glanced at his chest. The black T-shirt was slightly damp.


    Fortunately, it was not blood.

 Chapter 1402： Stay away from me (1)

    "Hey! Why did you leave? We are not finished yet!" Feng Tianqi shouted at Jun Zeye''s back.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him and pulled her a little, "So what do I count now? I''ll win?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "You idiot! At this time, you still want to win or lose."


    "Otherwise?" Feng Tianqi looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, "Don''t you think he''s a little strange?"


    Feng Tianqi cut out, "When is he not surprised? It''s not like this today, who knows what he is thinking, hello, Mu Xiaoxiao, you come back, you don''t want to go to him?"


    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was subconsciously going after him, he hurriedly took her and prevented her from leaving.


    He stared at her and taught him, "Don''t forget that you are a boyfriend, why do you care so much about him? Are you really afraid that Yin Shaojie is jealous?"


    "No ..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to explain.


    "If you are not, you are not allowed to go," Feng Tianqi said arrogantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye and didn''t know where to go anymore.


    In my heart, something is blocking.


    She always felt that Jun Zeye seemed wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly started to move, and yelled, her small face wrinkled uncomfortably.


    "What''s wrong?" Sure enough, Feng Tian Qi Lima asked with concern.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him pitifully, pointing at his feet and saying, "It hurts, I suddenly remembered that my medicine seemed to have forgotten in the school''s doctor''s office. It will hurt so much. "


    Feng Tianqi looked at her worriedly, "What should I do? I''ll help you to the school doctor''s office."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head reluctantly, "I don''t want to go anymore, go a long way, you can help me get the medicine, yes, buy me another bottle of mineral water, which I use to take medicine."


    Feng Tianqi looked at her, as if wondering if what she said was true.


    Mu Xiaoxiao acted very realistically, as if it was really painful, and his small face was wrinkled, and he hurriedly urged him, "Why are you standing silly, go quickly! I feel more and more pain ! "


    "Well, then you sit here and wait for me." Feng Tianqi compromised and helped her to the side steps to let her sit.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him after sitting down.


    Feng Tianqi made no mistake and had to walk in the direction of the school doctor''s office.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his body slightly and watched him go away until he disappeared.


    She stood up, and there was still a painful expression on her face, but it was a bit cunning.


    "Hey, can you help me? I want to go to the toilet." She greeted the two girls.


    The two girls could not refuse her, so they had to help her and walked out of the venue.


    Out of everyone''s vision, Mu Xiaoxiao returned to normal and waved to them, "You go, don''t care about me."


    The two girls looked at each other and walked away obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the big campus in front of her, and was a little worried.


    How big can you find Jun Zeye?


    I don''t know where he went.


    Fortunately, her feet are just pretended, not really painful, although it feels weird to walk, but it can still be tolerated.


    She thought about it for a while and chose to go inside, which is more hidden.


    I remember the first time she met Jun Zeye at school, he was hiding under a tree to rest, so with his character, it is impossible to return to the classroom.

 Chapter 1403： Stay away from me (2)

    She felt that it was more likely that he would find a hidden place to rest as before.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand Feng Tianqi''s words.


    She also knew that she should not care so much about Jun Zeye.


    But ... she can''t do it.


    She always felt that something was pulling her, so that she could not let Jun Zeye down, and wanted to find an answer from him.


    And this answer, she feels very important to her.


    Walking, I walked to the door of the equipment room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this and suddenly missed it in her heart, remembering her experience of escaping from school.


    I still remember that Lu Yichen took his own for the first time.


    I don''t know how he is in the United States, when he can come back.


    ...


    The dim field of vision suddenly lit a beam of light, accompanied by a bell.


    Jun Zeye had just checked the injury, and there was a little blood on the upper part of his left chest, but fortunately the wound did not crack much, so he could stop the blood after a little treatment.


    Just about to put on clothes, the phone rang.


    He guessed who was calling without looking at it.


    Answered the call.


    "Zeye, where are you? Don''t tell me, you are going to Suntech."


    It was Ning Ruyan''s voice.


    "Well." Jun Zeye responded lightly, as if he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Ning Ruyan said helplessly, "Brother, you are hurt! Don''t hurry to go to class at this time? Besides, KO ... KO was not found, but he should also be seriously injured, so for now, he hasn''t That idle time is going to fight that little admirer, you do n¡¯t have to guard her? "


    Before they went to KO''s hiding place, they didn''t expect to find KO, but KO was very cunning and trapped. If Jun Zeye had a strong intuition and quick response, the two of them might be buried there.


    Fortunately, Ning Ruyan didn''t get off the bus after hearing his words, so he didn''t suffer any injuries, but Jun Zeye was not so lucky.


    It was just that Ning Ruyan never thought that Jun Zeye insisted on coming to school when he was injured.


    This man is really, doesn''t he see his injury in his eyes?


    Think of yourself as a superman?


    "I''m fine." Jun Zeye said.


    Ning Ruyan said angrily, "Yes! You are okay, even if your blood runs out, you can say okay."


    Jun Zeye was about to say something, and suddenly heard a subtle voice, the sound of footsteps approaching here.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Something happened, hang up."


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Ning Ruyan wanted to ask, but the phone had hung up.


    The next second, someone pushed in.


    Jun Zeye''s figure stepped back, concealing himself in a dim corner, and the phone was put in his pocket.


    A petite figure came in.


    "It''s weird, there are obviously heard ..."


    Upon hearing this voice, Jun Zeye frowned slightly.


    How could she find here?


    Mu Xiaoxiao scratched the back of the head and looked at the probe inside. The equipment room was originally windowed. It was only because of the accumulation of more things that blocked some light, so it looked darker.


    "Is anyone in there?" She shouted.


    Of course no one should.


    Even if someone hides here, won''t you be so stupid as to answer her?


    Mu Xiaogang was about to walk in, but the steps came to a halt, and there was hesitation on Xiao Xiao''s face.


    What if the bad guy is hiding inside?


    Then she walked over, wasn''t she?


    Mu Xiao played the drum carefully.

 Chapter 1404： Stay away from me (3)

    But without knowing why, she had an inexplicable hunch that the person hiding inside was probably Jun Zeye.


    When she found him, did she know what was wrong with him?


    After hesitating for more than ten seconds, Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and turned on the lights in the equipment room.


    Fortunately, she skipped classes from here a few times, so she was very familiar with it.


    She was very alert and walked slowly.


    "Hello?"


    Seems to greet the air.


    For a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if she had misheard when she was outside, but she told her intuitively that she had not misheard. Obviously, I heard the ringtone of the mobile phone!


    Mu Xiaoxiao went around and found no figure.


    Even the aisle behind was found, but still not.


    Did the man slip out from behind?


    I always feel that something is wrong. Mu Xiao is also a little hairy in his caution. He has to walk outside and wants to leave here.


    Suddenly, the pace came to a halt.


    The sight fell on the ground.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were startled, and he quickly hurried to the door, and then suddenly turned back and looked up at the ceiling.


    A black figure jumped down suddenly, sighing helplessly.


    "Jun Zeye?" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed after seeing clearly.


    Before waiting for Jun Zeye to speak, she rushed over and looked at him worriedly, "Are you injured?"


    It was only because of the blood drop on the ground that she realized that someone was hiding on it.


    I didn''t expect it to be him.


    That means he was injured.


    "No." Jun Zeye said calmly, turned around and quickly put on a T-shirt.


    I don''t know if she saw the tape on his chest. He hung his clothes on his shoulders before, which should be covered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see it, only felt his eyes flick, and he put on his clothes.


    His back ...


    She seemed to vaguely see something.


    "You ..." She was a little dazed and looked at him in a daze for a while before thinking of the question just now, "You must be injured, there is blood on the ground, don''t think I didn''t see it."


    "That''s not mine." Jun Zeye still insisted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Then lift your clothes and show me."


    Jun Zeye glanced at her, her hard face with a daunting breath, as if she wanted to force her back.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was not useful, saying with certainty, "You are injured, right? Or why don''t you dare to lift your clothes to show me?"


    She blamed her too, just shook her god, so she didn''t see clearly.


    Jun Zeye''s black eyes looked at her, and his voice said coldly, "You are so entangled with other men, does your boyfriend know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, "You, what are you talking about! Entangled ... How can I entangle you! I just care about you!"


    "I don''t need your concern." Jun Zeye refused coldly.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any way to take him, and said very depressed, "You are very strange, you have saved me, it is also my life-saving benefactor, I care about you, can''t you? , I ¡¯m not stupid, I know you ¡¯re protecting me recently. "


    She pierced the screen directly, a gesture of wanting to show off with him.


    "You think too much." Jun Zeye raised his black eyes and looked at her with a bit of sarcasm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin and said, "I didn''t think too much! Are you afraid that KO kidnapped me, right? Are you injured this time, is it because of that KO? Is he looking for someone to attack you? , Or did you find him? "

 Chapter 1405： Stay away from me (4)

    He didn''t speak.


    The air became quiet all at once, and the atmosphere was as quiet as if some were still.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly hear his breathing heavily.


    She is waiting for his answer.


    Of course, even if he didn''t give her an answer, she had already confirmed this fact.


    After a while, Jun Zeye opened his lips and said, "I say it again, you think too much."


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit his lips angrily, and then relaxed himself, said to him, "Okay, then we will not talk about this, I have something else to ask you."


    Exactly, there are only two of them here, which is the most suitable place for conversation.


    She had a big question in her heart for a long time, and she didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    She looked at him and found the courage to finally ask.


    "are you¡­¡­"


    But who knows at this time, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted her words.


    And it was her mobile phone.


    Mu Xiaoqi, I just want to smash the phone.


    But thinking about it, it should be Yin Shaoji''s call, she said to Jun Zeye, "You wait."


    Then took out the phone.


    Sure enough, it was Yin Shaoji.


    "Hey." She answered quickly and wanted to deal with Yin Shaozhen as soon as possible, because if he didn''t answer the guy''s call, he would think she had an accident, and she would be looking for her all over the school.


    "Where are you?" Yin Shaojie asked in the first sentence, seeming to know that she was not in class.


    "I''m at school, okay, are you finished checking, right? I hung up." Mu Xiao''s novel quickly.


    "Wait! I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    "Then hurry up." Mu Xiaoxiao urged him, but saw a figure shook in front of her.


    She grabbed her phone and froze, and immediately responded that Jun Zeye was gone.


    She hurried up, trying to stop him in a hurry.


    "Jun Zeye!"


    Yin Shaojie on the phone apparently heard the name she shouted, and said in a deep voice, "Are you alone with him?"


    The two separate words seem to be spoken by biting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear his tone and said, "I have something to do now. I''ll tell you later."


    Just hang up after talking.


    Hurrying to catch Jun Zeye.


    "Jun Zeye! You stop for me! I haven''t finished speaking!" Mu Xiaoxiao chased outside and said angrily to him.


    She didn''t want to hold back anymore, and today she must figure it out.


    About, Azer''s thing ...


    Jun Zeye stopped, and his face turned slightly, his voice low, "I have nothing to tell you."


    "I have something to ask you!" Mu Xiaoxiao approached and chose to ignore his words.


    Jun Zeye took a deep breath, and his voice was a little cold. He said frankly, "The last time I said it, you would be wrong. Also, later ... stay away from me."


    stay away from me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to say this, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    This person has been protecting her, why would he refuse to admit it, and why should he deliberately hurt her?


    "It''s useless to deny you. I''m not stupid. I can see clearly."


    But now, the important thing is not to argue about this.


    "I just want to ask you one thing ..."


    One, the answer she must know.


    "No comment." Jun Zeye left these four words and walked forward, her back so cold, as if she didn''t care what she wanted to ask.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, her eyes were wet, facing his back, she suddenly shouted loudly, "Aze-"


    Jun Zeye''s footsteps suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1406： Why doubt? (1)

    "What the **** do you want to say?" This time, Jun Zeye simply turned to face her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked tentatively, "I want to ask you, do you know Azer, what is your relationship with him?"


    Jun Zeye, however, saw her intentions, and a slightly sarcastic arc in the corner of her mouth said, "Are you going to doubt that I am Azer? Then I can tell you clearly that I am not him, as for me and him What does it matter, you do n¡¯t need to know this. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and took a step forward subconsciously, "You ..."


    His eyes seemed to penetrate the heart.


    Jun Zeye took a step back, always separated from her by a rusty distance.


    "KO is looking for you, you are not wrong about this, but I followed you secretly before, not what you think, I am not to protect you, I just want to draw you out of KO, I have to catch him , I caught him personally! That''s why I came to City A. "He was cold and straightforward, as if not afraid of hurting her heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood there, watching him turn and leave.


    Her mind is a little messy.


    Is it really like what he said?


    He is not protecting her, just approaching her just to draw KO with her?


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt ridiculous.


    Yeah, for nothing, why would he think he was protecting her?


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked on the school road in a daze.


    The class was approaching, so there were more people on the school road, but when everyone passed her, they subtly made a way, and then stood on both sides, secretly aiming at her and whispering.


    "What''s wrong with Mu Xiaoxiao? It looks like he''s in a low mood, shouldn''t he quarrel with Jie Shao?"


    "I heard that she was entangled with the handsome boy in the class. It must have been found by Jie Shao, and the two broke up?"


    "It''s time to go! It''s been said long ago, how could a male **** like Jiao Shao really care for her, even if she admires Xiaoxiao''s beautiful appearance and has a means, but she can''t bear men to like new and old? . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely heard some remarks and couldn''t help thinking that Yin Shaojie had called her before and was hung up by her.


    Yin Shaojin should be worried now? Or it will be very angry.


    Subconsciously turn towards the student union building.


    The pace froze.


    In front, Yin Shaojie stood there, looked at her, and came slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao watched him move away from the crowd and came towards her, his eyes slightly wet.


    Yin Shaoji walked in front of her, and Black Eyes stared at her and said, "You have just been with Jun Zeye, right? Where have you been?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, she wanted to hug him now, but there were too many people watching on the side.


    She was a little unhappy and reached out and pulled him.


    "Wait later."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t force her to go any further, she stretched out her arms and took her to her arms, ignoring the eyes next to her.


    The onlookers were stunned for a while, and those who had just said that the two had quarreled had slapped their faces.


    How do you think Jie Shao cares about little ones!


    Where can I see the slightest shadow of breaking up?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled his breath at once, and the originally disordered mood was a moment of stability.


    It seems that as long as he is around, she can settle down.


    "Did he make you unhappy?" Yin Shaoqi lowered his head, and his face came close to her, and asked with only two voices.

 Chapter 1407： Why doubt? (2)

    "Not really ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly and sighed.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said in an overbearing tone, "Now give you a chance to see if you want to be lenient or wait for me to interrogate you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to hide from him, but when she looked around, so many people had their ears upright, and wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She pulled him, "Let''s go quickly and wait to go back and talk."


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie nodded, holding her little hand and ran forward.


    "Wait! Don''t run!" She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to run.


    Yin Shaozhen slowed down and looked at her feet and asked, "Is it still painful?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No more pain."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the clock tower not far away, and Jun''s face was covered with a smile from Dang Er Lang, and said to her, "If we can run back to the student union within five minutes, then I will make you a wish."


    "Make me a wish? Is everything okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, hastened his pace.


    The two held hands and ran slowly.


    Yin Shaoji said confidently, "Yes, anything!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed disbelief, "Big talk! Then I want the stars in the sky, can you pick them up for me too? No?"


    "Yes, who said no!" Yin Shaojie said with a smile, as if really not difficult.


    "Okay, then pick it up, and pick it up for me now."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I said little idiot, didn''t you see it''s daytime? Where is the star? Besides, even if it''s really picked, there must be enough time to prepare?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression of "You just blow it", "Are you deliberately delaying me? No, I want to run faster!"


    Five minutes soon, and passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Slow down, be careful of your feet!" Instead, Yin Shaozhen strained her, fearing she would twist her feet again.


    However, after running, Mu Xiao''s mood became better with the wind blowing on his face, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The two trot and finally arrive at the student union.


    Mu Xiaoxiao panted at the door.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and ridiculed, "It''s so useless. I only ran for a few minutes and panted."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him.


    He walked towards her and suddenly stretched out his arms, holding her up.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly grabbed the clothes on his chest so as not to fall.


    "Hold you up, you have no strength to go upstairs now? Do you want us to continue to stand here, waiting to be watched?"


    Yin Shaoji said, holding her easily and walked upstairs.


    On the way, some members of the student union went downstairs and looked at the two of them in surprise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to die and buried his face in his arms, pretending to die.


    "You can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me ..."


    Yin Shaojie listened to her lovely murmur and smiled involuntarily.


    All the way to his office, it was actually not far away, but Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it took longer than usual.


    Looking up suspiciously, he met Yin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "Are you here?" How did he stop?


    "Not yet, soon." Yin Shaoji said, his long legs stepped away again, walking in the corridor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at it, only to see that it was strange.


    It turned out that he had reached the end of the corridor and then back again.


    She said, "You are so bored."

 Chapter 1408： Why doubt? (3)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and did not speak.


    He just wanted to hold her a little longer, not want to let her down.


    Entered the office.


    Close the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped from him and stretched out.


    But the next second, he was hugged by the tall figure behind him, and her petite bird nestled in his arms.


    "I''m worried about dying. Do you know?" Yin Shaojie sighed and kissed her neck with **** thin lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say sorry?" Yin Shaozhen''s eyes narrowed, his hands loosened, and she turned to face herself.


    His deep black eyes stared at her small face, not letting off every slight expression of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guilty said, "I just hung up on you, are you angry? Sorry, I just had something ... I''m asking Jun Zeye something."


    Thinking of the answer she had just got, her heart was upset again.


    "Well, I''m a little angry." Yin Shaojie didn''t pretend to be generous, and said frankly, "As soon as I know that you are alone with him, a burst of anger comes out, and I especially want to get you back immediately, Spank you! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes locked her, "Let me guess, do you want to ask him, is he Azer? Do you suspect he is Azer, right?"


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s lips moved, looking at him in amazement, and said blankly, ¡°No ... Actually, I did n¡¯t doubt that he was Azer, Azer had ... passed away, I just doubted him Ze has nothing to do with him. He may be Aze''s brother or relative. Like when he was young, Aze mentioned me to him. I just thought so ... "


    But it is very strange why Jun Zeye and him thought that she suspected that "Jun Zeye is Aze"?


    How could Jun Zeye be Azer?


    Azer died when he was a kid!


    Yin Shao frowned frowningly and touched his nose uncomfortably. "So did you ask? How did he answer you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously, "He answered me, he said he was not Azer, what did he have to do with Azer, he said I don''t need to know."


    At least from here I know that Jun Zeye is indeed related to Azer.


    As for why he refused to say, she would not know.


    In fact, she didn''t have to know what Jun Zeye had to do with Aze, nothing more than the relationship between relatives or family members, even if she knew it, what about? Azer will not survive again.


    Now that she knew Junzeye had a relationship with Aze, she solved the mystery in her heart.


    Although Jun Zeye denied it, she still believed that he was protecting her, not what he said.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her cheek with her finger, "So what do you think? Do you want to continue to ask?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Yin Shaojie saw her expression very tired, took her to the sofa and sat down, then gave her a pillow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cuddled his pillow habitually.


    There was confusion in her eyes, as if there was something left unclear.


    When her thoughts flicked, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, "Jian, did you suspect that he was Azer? Why?"


    Yin Shaozhen paused, and thought that this topic had been perfunctory, but did not expect that she would suddenly ask again.

 Chapter 1409： Why doubt? (4)

    "I''m just guessing, who makes you seem to care about his appearance." He said jealously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless and excused, "I don''t care about him! I just ... I don''t know how to say it! It''s not the kind you want anyway."


    Although she couldn''t figure out what it was like, she knew it was not what he thought.


    She couldn''t help crying, raised her pillow, and smacked him on the body, "Don''t always eat jealousy! I just found out now that you guys also love thinking and guessing."


    Feng Tianqi is the same, always saying whether she likes Jun Zeye.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, grabbed the pillow, and then dragged her homeward, staring at her eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Apart from this, do you have anything else to confess to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao Yu Guang glanced, thought for a moment, then shook his head, "It seems to be gone."


    "Really gone?" Yin Shaojun''s handsome face came a little closer, with a breath of oppression.


    For a time, his breath surrounded her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head, thinking about what he had leaked, and suddenly thought, "Yes! Jun Zeye seems to be injured ... When I found him, he was hiding in the sports equipment room, and then I saw the ground Only a few drops of blood discovered him, but he refused to admit that he was injured. "


    Yin Shaojie suddenly reached out and squeezed her face, "Are you worried about him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to lie to him, so he said frankly, "Yes ... a little, how can he save me? He was injured. I can''t possibly worry at all?"


    She is not that kind of cold-blooded person.


    And seemingly unconsciously, she regarded Jun Zeye as a friend.


    Now I know that Jun Zeye has a relationship with Aze, whether it is relatives or family relations, or just ordinary friends.


    With this relationship in place, Mu Xiaoxiao has actively taken Jun Zeye as a friend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao observed Yin Shaoji ¡¯s expression, took his hand flatteringly, and smiled at him, "Do n¡¯t think so much, of course I know who my boyfriend is! Whether it ¡¯s Feng Tianqi or right Jun Zeye, to me, they are just ordinary friends. Of course, in my heart, it is your most important thing. Sorry, you should n¡¯t hang up your phone. At that time, the situation was too urgent ... "


    With that, he got up and leaned up, two small hands around his neck.


    In her tone, she said coquettishly, "If you are really angry, don''t pretend, I haven''t made you angry, indeed I''m doing something wrong."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and did not speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said very seriously, "You can lose your temper to me."


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes still looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Okay, just spanking me."


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was moved, and finally the corner of his mouth was pulled.


    "I missed it, but who made me reluctant." He sighed in a gesture, looking like she couldn''t help her.


    Since falling in love with her, he realized what hesitated and uneasy.


    That''s how he has lived for so many years and has never felt the mood.


    Even at this moment, she said to him with such a smile, he is the most important.


    But why, the uneasiness in his heart could not be dissipated, and even accumulated more.


    She just said that their boys love crankiness.


    Actually he wanted to answer her very much, he wasn''t, he didn''t think about it.

 Chapter 1410： It ’s nice to be spoiled (1)

    Not wanting to let her see even a little bit of emotion, Yin Shaojie wrapped her arms around her, and her chin rested on her shoulder, so that she could not see her expression.


    In front of her, he was not used to covering up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice it, but just clasped his neck with his small hands, like a kitten, and rubbed his cheek intimately with his cheek.


    The phone rang a few times.


    Mu Xiaoxiao released Yin Shaojie and picked up her phone to look at WeChat.


    It was a message sent by Han Qiqing, and he said humorously, "You two are abusing the dogs again and again, you see these photos, it''s so sweet, if I''m on the scene, I definitely want to call the police."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the photos she sent, that is, she was just on the campus with Yin Shaojie. Some of them looked at each other, and there were also Yin Shaojin holding her and holding her hand.


    The photos are very beautiful, and the pale white petals fall on the tree, so it adds a romantic atmosphere.


    "Ji, look!" She smiled and handed her phone to Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie saw it, took her mobile phone, saved the photo, and sent it to him.


    Then he went to get his cell phone.


    "You are sitting here, I''m going to do something." Then, he walked over to the desk.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him inexplicably, and saw him sitting in front of the computer, turning on the computer, and typing happily.


    She supported her chin and looked at him like that, thinking that he had not finished the work of the student union.


    Who knows, within a few minutes, Han Qiqing sent another message, screaming strangely.


    "‡å, the post that sent the photo was deleted, you quickly said, was it Yin Shaozhen''s job?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, looked up at Yin Shaoqi, and couldn''t help asking, "Qi Qing said that the post where the photo was sent was deleted. She wanted to ask if you did it."


    Yin Shaojie turned off the computer, nodded and walked over, confessing, "You told her that I did it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, "Do you ask the forum administrator to delete the post?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Where can I get the administrator, he will do it himself.


    Besides, not only are these photos posted on the school forum, but also some people posted on the Internet, it is too much trouble to ask someone to delete them one by one.


    Or do it quickly.


    At this time, Han Qiqing sent a message again, "Oh my god, the photos on Weibo have also been deleted. Is your Shaozhen''s action too fast? This action, full score!"


    There is also a thumbs up emoticon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while and looked at Yin Shaozhen, "You wouldn''t ... delete all these photos on the Internet?"


    How did he do that?


    Yin Shaoji sat next to her, her long arm resting on the back of the chair behind her, and said with a very aggressive tone, "Of course I want to delete it. How can these photos keep them."


    The photos are so beautiful and romantic, who knows if there will be a boy who sees it, will be obsessed with her.


    He may not allow this to happen.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Even if you delete the photo on the Internet, but the person who took the photo still has it on the phone, it is useless, maybe one day it will be posted on the Internet again, or in the circle of friends."


    "I have my own way so that they can''t post it in the future." Yin Shaojin''s smile is very unruly, as if everything is under his control, as long as he doesn''t allow it, no one wants to send these photos.

 Chapter 1411： It ’s nice to be spoiled (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously, "Really? How did you do it?"


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to know?"


    Mu nodded.


    "Then I won''t tell you!" Yin Shaojie tapped her nose with her finger and said jokingly.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and hit him, and the whole person had to pounce.


    hateful!


    How can he do this?


    Aroused her curiosity, but actually refused to say.


    Yin Shaojie''s hands clasped her small waist, and the two were playing on the sofa.


    "Ignore you!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t win him and said angrily.


    Who gave birth to the strength of boys and girls a natural gap? He was so bad that he didn''t let her.


    "Ignore me? Really?" Yin Shaohang hanging Erlang smiled locally and put her arms on her shoulders. Jun''s face moved closer to her face, and her warm breath deliberately splashed on her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him, and said very boldly, "Yes!"


    At least ignore him today!


    Yin Shaoji deliberately pretended to be a regretful expression, let go of her hand on her shoulder, stood up, and said slowly, "That''s a pity, the bag you asked for because of some unexpected delays, this morning I delivered it ... but since you ignored me, the bag ca n¡¯t be given to you ... I think about it, otherwise it will be given to other girls. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the words and stood up, staring at him with big eyes and shouting at him angrily, "Dare you!"


    She threw herself up and pinched his neck with two small hands as a threat.


    If he dared to give her bag to other girls, she would kill him!


    Mu Xiao''s eyes expressed this fiercely.


    "Do you want this bag?" Yin Shaoqi asked with a smile.


    How could Mu Xiaoxiao not understand what he meant, that is, she wanted this bag, so she had to take back what she had just said, wouldn''t she let her face?


    She hesitated, thinking about the beautiful Gucci bag ...


    Yin Shaojie had a sudden expression, and said deliberately, "Oh, yes, there are two. Since you do n¡¯t want it, you do n¡¯t want Qiqing, otherwise it ¡¯s better. I ¡¯ll use it as a reward for the student union ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened his small mouth, embraced his arm, and his clothes softened.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you, I''ll take care of you, you have to give me the bag, not for others!"


    She could not, but she had to give Qiqing, Qiqing liked it so much, she was always waiting for this bag.


    Yin Shaojin pretended not to be satisfied, narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s just that? It doesn''t feel sincere, how do I feel that you are perfunctory me? Would I give you the bag, you Turn around and ignore me? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He was actually seen through!


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly, "Well, I won''t ignore you, I swear! Is that all right?"


    Yin Shaoji seemed to be thinking seriously, "Otherwise, you promised me that if you obey me within today, I will give you the bag."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "Your obedient and obedient words, will you let me do anything excessively?"


    "Within a reasonable range, you will not be allowed to do what you can''t do." Yin Shaojie said with a smile, looking harmless.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him very much, knowing that he was a cunning man, it couldn''t be so good.


    But after thinking about it, even if he asked her to do excessive things, as long as she felt she couldn''t do it, wouldn''t it?

 Chapter 1412： Its nice to be spoiled (3)

    "Good!" Mu Xiaoxiao agreed.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said to her, "Come here, the bag is here."


    He walked over and took out a box with the label of International Express on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly sent a message to Han Qiqing, and then began to unpack.


    Anyone who has bought something online understands how happy it is to unpack.


    The parcel was covered up, and protective foam was added.


    After dismantling, there are two exquisite boxes exposed, with the Gucci brand name written on the box, which looks like gold-plated and looks tall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two boxes and felt a little different.


    She opened one casually and saw the bags inside. She used to think that she only liked them in general, but when she looked at the pink bag, she liked it!


    "Look good!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened and looked at the bag excitedly.


    As long as it is a girl, there is no way to resist a beautiful bag.


    Yin Shaojie glanced and said, "This is not yours."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Isn''t the two the same?"


    "Of course it''s different." Yin Shaojie sold Guanzi, helped open another box, and took out the bag inside.


    This bag is also pink, but the color of the strap is different. Just now the bag is a beige strap, but this bag is a pink strap.


    "Huh? How could it be different?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked surprised.


    Yin Shaoji handed this to her, "This is yours, the exclusive customized version, only you have it."


    Whether this bag is white or black, including the customized pink version of the VIP, it is a beige strap. Only Mu Xiao is a pink strap.


    "Exclusive ... customized version?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him happily.


    The pink one looks good. This strap is also pink, and she likes it more!


    Yin Shaojie smiled and pointed to the bag in her hand and said, "There are eggs in it. You can find them slowly."


    He did not disclose it, and let her find it interesting.


    Just for this little surprise, the bag was delivered a day late.


    "Easter eggs?" Mu Xiaoxiao found it interesting. Does a bag even have eggs? It''s so fun!


    She quickly flipped around with her bag, trying to find out what he said.


    But after searching several times, I found that the outside of the bag is exactly the same, no difference at all.


    Is it in the bag?


    At this time, someone opened the door with a bang and rushed in.


    "The bag! The bag! Where is my bag!"


    Needless to say, Han Qiqing is here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her funny, "Qi Qing, have you come too fast?"


    It seems that it took only a few minutes to send a message to her?


    Han Qiqing had only bags in his eyes at this time, almost flew over, hugged the bag in Mu Xiao''s hands, "bag!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly took it away, "This one is mine, that one is yours."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same." Han Qiqing loosened his bag and went to get another one.


    Soon, she noticed the clue, "Huh? It seems ... different?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose a little embarrassedly, "It''s different ..."


    She gestured to Yin Shaojie with her eyes, and wanted him to explain.


    Yin Shaoji was very domineering, directly embracing Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at Han Qiqing and saying, "Of course, my wife''s bag should be unique, how can it be like others."

 Chapter 1413： It ’s nice to be spoiled (4)

    "So the little one is an exclusive customized version?" Han Qiqing immediately understood.


    Although she does not care about it, it is great to have a VIP customized version of the bag.


    However, cough, still a little envious ...


    Alas, it ¡¯s nice to have a boyfriend who is spoiled for love!


    ...


    There was a small activity organized by the student union after school today, so many people did not go home immediately, but gathered slowly on the playground.


    Han Qiqing was holding Mu Xiaoxiao, and they walked on the school road with their bags of the same style.


    Wherever he went, he became the focus of attention.


    Especially the girls, who are staring at their bags, are reluctant to move away.


    "My God, that''s not Gucci''s ..."


    "Huh? Isn''t this bag only black and white? Why are Miss Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao back pink? Is it fake?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Will Han Jiaqianjin, one of the four big families, bear a fake brand name?"


    "Don''t be shameful if you have little knowledge. This pink model is customized by VIP. Do you understand?"


    Listening to these conversations and feeling the envious eyes of these girls, Han Qiqing smiled and squeezed Mu Xiaoxiao intentionally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a sweet smile.


    Soon, someone discovered that Mu Xiaobao''s bags were different.


    "Huh? Mu Xiao''s bag ... the strap is actually pink, this is not the same as the VIP customized version!"


    "She might be fake?"


    "No? If it''s fake, how dare she walk with Miss Qiqing? What a shame!"


    "Who knows, maybe she has a thick skin!"


    Han Qiqing was uncomfortable listening to this, and immediately wanted to explain, is this small bag an exclusive customized version? Is it unique?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her, "Let them talk casually."


    Han Qiqing glanced at her angrily, "You, that''s it. Others say you don''t care. If you reveal your identity, don''t blame them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, "Why do you want to scare them to death? That''s so guilty! Besides, they know my identity, what good is it for me?"


    "Of course there is! I think who would dare to say bad things about you behind you in the future." Han Qiqing just didn''t understand. Why did their Mu family like low-key so much, and what are the benefits of low-key?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, but didn''t think so, "Do you think they know my true identity, won''t they say my bad things behind me? That''s impossible."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t refute.


    The two walked along to the event venue.


    The members of the student union are maintaining order. When they saw the two coming, they all greeted with a smile.


    As soon as the girls in the Student Union saw their bags, they envied and said, "It''s so beautiful! I like this one too, but unfortunately I can''t buy it. You are a VIP customized version? I heard that there are only a dozen of them in the world!"


    Therefore, even if you spend money, you can''t buy it.


    "VIP customized version, there is nothing rare, I also have one." Suddenly, a proud voice said.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately bet on the past.


    I saw a tall girl who walked over her chest and stopped in front of Han Qiqing. She glanced at her bag and looked disapproved.


    Han Qiqing recognized who she was, snorted, and choked back, "Yes, the VIP customized version is indeed not uncommon, but ... the exclusive customized version of the Gucci family, don''t you know if you have it?"

 Chapter 1414： The Secret of the Egg (1)

    Hearing that, the girl was stunned and mocked, "Exclusive customized version? Do you mean you have it? Then show it to me, even if the exclusive customized version is not a VIP, who are you bluffing? ? "


    Previously, it was rumored that the Gucci family had an exclusive customized version, many people thought it was fake, and later it was brought out by the princess of a certain country. The fans of the Gucci family confirmed that there was an exclusive customized version, but this exclusive customized version, but not everyone What you can own, at present, there are only two exclusive customized Gucci bags in the world.


    Han Qiqing sighed deliberately, spread his hands and said, "Well, I really don''t, but it happens that my friend has one. For the sake of less knowledge, would you like me to show you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened and understood what she meant, and secretly pulled her behind.


    Han Qiqing glanced back at her and made an OK gesture to her.


    Because Han Qiqing blocked it, the girl did not see the bag on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.


    The girl clasped her hands on her chest and choked, "Okay! I want to see, the first customized Gucci bag in China!"


    The people nearby also heard the conversation between the two and looked at each other privately.


    The first exclusive customized version of the Gucci brand in China!


    God!


    real or fake?


    As students of aristocratic colleges, especially girls, which one does not understand a little famous brand, especially well-known luxury brands such as Gucci, Chanel, LV, are more familiar with it.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t stand being choked by others. He held his chin like a queen and ticked the corner of his mouth and said, "Then enlarge your eyes and see clearly!"


    She wanted to draw Mu Xiaoxiao, but Mu Xiaoxiao resisted stubbornly, just didn''t want to come out.


    "Qi Qing, stop it!" Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his voice.


    She doesn''t want to be the center of attention.


    What if someone really knows that she has an exclusive customized version of the bag? She doesn''t enjoy the feeling of being envious.


    The education policy of Mu Family from a young age is to be low-key, just be yourself, don''t deliberately high-key.


    Han Qiqing said to Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly, "Xiao Xiao, you can help me once, you can''t let her chatter! You don''t know, she is really ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "Do you know her?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, her expression a little awkward, "I know, but I''m not familiar with her. She is very arrogant and always so ridiculous, it makes people feel very unhappy. You can help me. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little persuaded by her, and she could understand why Qi Qing wanted to do this. Looking at the girl ¡¯s attitude in front of her, it was really unpleasant.


    At this moment, the girl also found Mu Xiaoxiao in the back and stood a step forward, sneering at Mu Xiaoxiao, "You said, wouldn''t it be her bag? Exclusive customized version ?really!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and the girl''s attitude was really arrogant.


    She asked Qi Qing in a low voice, "Who is she?"


    She felt a little puzzled. If the other party knew Qiqing and knew Qiqing''s identity, she should not have this attitude.


    Han Qiqing snorted, "She, in fact, is the daughter of an upstart, but just went to the Imperial Capital to study, and she feels that she is superior."

 Chapter 1415： The Secret of the Egg (2)

    She continued, "I have attended a banquet before and met her a few times, but she doesn''t seem to know my identity yet."


    If let the other party know her identity at that time, then this face-slap is not fun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, saying he understood.


    At this time, someone beside recognized this girl and exclaimed, "Isn''t she just Sun Huiwen? The popular Internet celebrity on Weibo! It seems like a model."


    "Yeah, yeah, I recognized it, it was really her."


    "Strange, why did she come to our school? Did she come to participate in this event?"


    Hearing these words, Sun Huiwen proudly held his chin, glanced proudly around the crowd, raised the volume, and said proudly, "Yes! I am a VIP specially invited by your student union to participate in this activity!


    Finally, the word "VIP" was specially emphasized.


    Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing scolded secretly, **** it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looking at Han Qiqing, "This event ... didn''t you also have a plan? So you asked her to come?"


    "How is it possible!" Han Qiqing was almost depressed and died, "Do you think I will invite a nasty person? Is it possible?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and found it impossible.


    "Then why didn''t you know that she was invited to this event?"


    Han Qiqing looked down, and his expression was awkward, "That ... I didn''t even participate in this event ... I left it to others ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    No wonder Sun Huiwen was invited this time, and she didn''t even know about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Qi Qing, are you really so lazy?"


    Han Qiqing touched his nose and deliberately relied on the little body, "I don''t want it either! You were not here before, I didn''t even bother to work, I missed you all day."


    Sun Huiwen looked at Han Qiqing triumphantly, "So you are also from the Student Union, just right, they just said that it would not be troublesome to find someone to receive me specially, then just go to you!"


    Han Qiqing stared at her, pointing at herself, "Do you want me to serve you? Dream you!"


    Is there a problem with this person''s brain?


    "Do n¡¯t change the subject, do n¡¯t you say that there is an exclusive customized version of the bag? Take it out and show it to me, I really want to see and see. Do you know? The way you lie is really fake! See through, do you know? "Sun Huiwen''s attitude is very low.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, "Do you want to see the bag? Well, here you are!"


    She took off her bag and handed it over.


    Sun Huiwen didn''t look at it, and said disdainfully, "You are definitely a fake! Don''t try to fool me with fakes!"


    "You know it''s fake without looking at it?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her.


    "So what to say? I have used brand names since I was little, and everything is a brand name. I can tell whether it is genuine or fake at a glance. Look at you, even the color of the strap is wrong. Would you like me to see it? "Sun Huiwen sneered, his eyes contemptuous.


    Han Qiqing was amused by her, "The color of the tape is different, it''s fake? Who told you! If you don''t understand, you pretend, who is ridiculous."


    Sun Huiwen couldn''t hold his face a little, and retorted, "Okay, you said it''s true, right? Then how do you prove it?"


    This asked Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1416： The Secret of Easter Eggs (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao knows nothing about famous brands, let alone distinguish them from real ones.


    And Han Qiqing, although he knows a little bit, doesn''t understand the skills.


    The two glanced at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched, glancing at Sun Huiwen and said, "Why should we prove it, not you to prove it? Obviously you said this is false."


    Come on, how could the thing that Yin Shaoji bought her be fake!


    Sun Huiwen was blocked by her and could not answer. She had to say, "Okay, I will prove it and I will prove it! I know you have no knowledge, and I will give you a lesson today."


    She snatched the bag from Mu Xiaoxiao''s hands, first looked at the geology back and forth, left and right, and then looked at the lining.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Sun Huiwen''s eyes widened in amazement, and his expression changed suddenly. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in disbelief and asked in surprise, "Are you ... Yin Shaoqi''s girlfriend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "How do you know?"


    Can you tell from the bag? It''s amazing!


    Sun Huiwen''s face almost became pig liver color, handed the bag back to Mu Xiaoxiao, and said, "There is written in the bag ... The exclusive customized version of the bag allows the designer to make exclusive marks, so Only call it unique ... "


    "Is it written in the bag?" Mu Xiaoxiao cared about this.


    Han Qiqing doesn''t care what she proves. What''s more curious is what is written in the bag. You will get the bag when you reach out.


    "Little! What did it say? What did Yin Shaoji write?"


    "I don''t know ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, opened the lining and looked at it, but he couldn''t see any clues.


    What did you write?


    Why can''t she find it?


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "Look for me, you don''t understand! Of course, it can''t be so obvious, you can''t see it until you read it carefully."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to hand her the bag.


    As soon as Han Qiqing pulled the liner away, he saw it at a glance, recognized it carefully, and then looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought her eyes were strange, "What did he write?"


    "Fatty dead!" Han Qiqing shook his shoulders and returned the bag to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What the **** did he write?"


    "Look for yourself, I can''t read it, it''s too numb, and my goose bumps have fallen to the ground." Han Qiqing said, rubbing his arm with his hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "I can''t see ... how did you see it!"


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to teach her.


    "It''s here. When you open the bag, you can see the side. Isn''t there a seal on it? It''s printed out, and it says ... I don''t want to read it. See for yourself."


    According to the method she said, Mu Xiaoxiao finally saw the so-called characters, which were printed in a recessed way, there was no difference in color, so it was really difficult to recognize at a glance.


    It says: Yin Shaoji loves Xiao Xiao.


    There is a line of English below this line: One-person-for-life.


    One pair for life people¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that there was a feeling of fullness in his heart.


    He said he loved her.


    After the two were together, she seldom heard him say these three words. Although he was usually dysfunctional, he was not the kind of meaty person, and he would not hang his feelings on his mouth.


    He spoiled her, accommodated her, treated her well, tolerated all her willfulness, and he used actions to show his love.

 Chapter 1417： The Secret of the Egg (4)

    Han Qiqing looked at her touched face, smiled, and said aside, "I didn''t expect that Yin Shaojie that guy is quite romantic ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and the delicate face had shame.


    It turned out that this is the egg he said?


    Before Qi Qing suddenly came, she forgot the egg.


    If Sun Huiwen didn''t help her check the package, she might never find this egg.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, the smile was very sweet.


    Well, should she find an opportunity to tell him these three words?


    This is such a great idea!


    Han Qiqing saw that she was embarrassed, put her hand on her shoulder, and ridiculed, "If you think about it another way, Yin Shaojin''s guy just wants you to carry this bag every day, so you always remember that you belong to him of."


    Very good, this is very strong!


    Sun Huiwen took a step back, his expression was a little less arrogant, and looked at Mu Xiao''s novel, "It turns out that you are Yin Shaozhen''s current girlfriend. It seems that the rumor is true."


    Compared with Suntech College, Yin Shaozhen is more famous, and all things about him will spread throughout the giant circle.


    There have been rumors before that Yin Shaozhen found his real goddess and was willing to give up the entire forest for a tree.


    You know, no one in this circle does not know how fast Yin Shaojie changes his girlfriend.


    But even so, he is still the male **** of all girls'' dreams.


    Outsiders will not know that some girls are so crazy about him. Sun Huiwen has a sister. She takes a picture of Yin Shaozhen every day and sleeps. Before going to bed, he kisses the picture to say good night. This is simply a **** to the highest level.


    Sun Huiwen was also obsessed with Yin Shaozhen, but he was too far away, making her feel out of reach, and she later changed her goal and fell in love with others.


    So she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her at the moment, and there was something wrong in her heart.


    She pointedly pointed at the small bag and said, "Your exclusive customized version of the bag, was it given to you by Shao Shao?"


    That expression seems to be saying, if you didn''t buy it for you, what are you qualified to own?


    This sentence confirms that Mu Xiaoxiao''s bag is an exclusive customized version.


    A moment of excitement from the crowd gathered.


    "God, Jie Shao sent an exclusive customized version of Gucci bag to Mu Xiaoxiao! This is too generous!"


    "Jiao Shao treats her well ... so envious ..."


    "Woo, I really want to have a boyfriend like Jie Shao ... please God give me one!"


    Han Qiqing glanced at Sun Huiwen, "How is it? Do you have an opinion?"


    Sun Huiwen dare to have an opinion, but still said unconvincedly, "What about the exclusive customized version? One day, I will have it too!"


    Han Qiqing deliberately mocked and said, "Do you have it now?"


    Sun Hui''s Wenyu stop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Han Qiqing''s clothes and said with a smile, "It''s just a bag, it doesn''t matter what version, the most important thing is that you like it."


    Because Sun Huiwen let her know the secret of the egg, she did not want to embarrass Sun Huiwen.


    "What''s so hilarious?" A wicked, **** voice sounded, and someone turned away from the crowd and came over.


    As soon as Sun Huiwen heard the voice, he suddenly changed from the tigress to a little sheep. The voice said with a whisper, "Brother Sheng Yang! Where have you just been? Do you know anyone ..."

 Chapter 1418： She dumped me (1)

    She looked bullied, she seemed to want to complain with Feng Shengyang.


    Hands stretched out, trying to hug Feng Shengyang''s arm.


    However, Feng Shengyang passed her and smiled towards Mu Xiaoxiao, "Little baby, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you missed me? I miss you every day."


    "Feng Shengyang? Why are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, puzzled.


    Sun Huiwen''s hand froze, especially when he heard Feng Shengyang''s words, his eyes became staring at Mu Xiaoxiao resentfully.


    It seemed to warn her not to take away his man.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, is this Sun Huiwen the girlfriend of Feng Shengyang?


    Cough, his eyes are really ...


    When the onlookers saw Feng Shengyang, they immediately became nymphotics, and excitedly threw them one by one.


    "Feng Shengyang! Feng Shengyang, you are so handsome!"


    "I really like your song, I really like you! Can I ask you for a signature?"


    "Less wind! Less wind!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, took out the ears that were shouting a little uncomfortably.


    Han Qiqing put her hand on her shoulder, looked at Feng Shengyang, and then looked at Sun Huiwen. It seemed that she had thought of something, touched her forehead, and looked a little depressed. "How do I feel that I seem to have forgotten something? What ... I always feel very important. "


    At this moment, some of the crowd watching exclaimed.


    "Ah! I think of it! By the way, the last time Feng Shengyang''s scandal said that he and a small star were photographed in the hotel. The woman seems to be Sun Huiwen!


    As soon as this remark came out, the fans of Feng Shengyang stared at him and retorted, "This is just gossip! It''s fake! Can the gossip be believed? The gossips are all used for hype, don''t you know?"


    "In other words, what we like less is girls with connotation, not the vase net red like Sun Huiwen!"


    "They just use gossip to speculate, and even this one believes in idiots!"


    When the man was called an idiot, of course he was upset, and he debated, "Who said that gossip is fake? Feng Sheng is famous for his rumors, and it is not the first time that there are gossips. Is it true that every gossip is fake? Really? Only idiots will believe this kind of lie! "


    Feng Shengyang''s fans burst into anger when they heard this.


    "Who are you talking about? Say it again if you have courage!"


    "I tell you, you say I can, but you are not allowed to say that we are less windy! Do you know him? He is not romantic! Why are you saying this without evidence?"


    "Dare you say another bad word with less wind, I will tear your mouth! Don''t think I dare!"


    Scolding, scolding, the words become more and more unpleasant.


    Seeing that it was about to fight, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dumbfounded. Why did the situation become like this?


    Two female fans didn''t seem to have good tempers. When they were going to beat the people, Feng Shengyang took a wicked smile, took a step forward, and raised his hand gracefully, "Don''t quarrel Now. "


    It''s just that these three words, even speaking very slowly, don''t seem to be persuasive at all.


    However, those fans stopped moving and looked at Feng Shengyang with a good look.


    Feng Shengyang said with a smile, "I don''t like your quarrel, have you forgotten?"


    The female fan who just had an angry look about beating people immediately became a little sheep, nodded cleverly, and apologized to him, "I''m sorry for the lack of wind, we dare not."

 Chapter 1419： She dumped me (2)

    "Good ~" Feng Shengyang seemed to obey his little pet, showing a **** and charming smile to them.


    The female fans were screaming again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a step back, pressed his ears with his fingers, and looked at Feng Shengyang a little strangely.


    Unexpectedly, this guy''s charm is so great.


    Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao saw how popular Feng Shengyang was.


    As soon as Feng Shengyang appeared, someone immediately sent a circle of friends, or microblog, or posted the message on the forum.


    So within a few minutes, one after another crowded into the event venue here.


    Sun Huiwen looked very dissatisfied. He stepped forward and embraced Feng Shengyang''s arm, coquettishly, "Brother Sheng Yang! There are so many people here, I''m so afraid, you have to protect me."


    Han Qiqing looked at her and almost vomited.


    She hugged Mu''s small arm and spit out, "I can''t do it anymore, my stomach is rolling, why can someone talk so disgustingly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her funny, as more and more girls rushed over, pushing towards Feng Shengyang.


    She just wanted to leave here now.


    Feng Shengyang has a height of 1.8 meters, standing in front of the girls, that is standing tall.


    He glanced condescendingly at the girl present.


    Suddenly, those crazy fans were quiet and dared not make noise.


    However, there was still someone pushing, and accidentally, she pushed a girl in front to the ground, and fell to the ground in a frog posture, very embarrassed.


    But the posture was so funny that it immediately caused laughter from others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was standing right there, so she walked subconsciously to help the girl, "Are you all right?"


    Feeling embarrassed, the girl shoved the hair in her ear and said sorry, "I''m sorry."


    Just about to step back, he stumbled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that her leg was a little abnormal, "Did you hit your knee? Does it hurt?"


    Seeing this girl''s appearance should be a quiet person, I did not expect to be so crazy to chase stars.


    The girl waved embarrassedly and said, "I''m fine, it''s okay, thank you."


    But just about to take a step, she frowned with pain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and just wanted to call Qi Qing to help, he saw a dark shadow flew past him.


    The next second, the girl behind her screamed harshly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to see who the dark shadow was, so he quickly reached out and covered his ears.


    She should leave here quickly. If she stays like this, her ears will be unbearable.


    After she calmed down and looked closely, she realized that the person who had just walked by was Feng Shengyang. He walked over to help the girl, and bent over slightly to help the girl sweep away the dust on her knees.


    "Are you all right?" He raised his eyes, his charming eyes looked at the girl, with a caring smile in his mouth, and his voice was **** and nice.


    The girl was fascinated by him, staring dumbly at his eyes, shaking her head blankly, "I''m fine ..."


    "How can this be okay? I will be distressed, eh?"


    In the end, the sound of ¡®uh¡¯ could almost take away the girl ¡¯s heart.


    The **** the side made a terrible scream again.


    Sun Huiwen looked beside him, jealous eyes seemed to overwhelm the girl, but she dared not step forward to stop it.


    At this time, Feng Shengyang stood upright and tall, waving to the distance.

 Chapter 1420： She dumped me (3)

    Then, I saw two bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses squeezed away from the crowd and came over.


    "Send her to the school doctor''s office, confirm her injuries, and remember to report back to me when you come back." Feng Shengyang ordered to them. The handsome appearance caused the girls to be confused.


    "Yes, young master." The two bodyguards answered politely, protecting the girl lightly and taking her out of the circle.


    Feng Shengyang looked at the fans and said strongly, "You all pay attention to me, don''t push people, have you heard?"


    "Hear it!" The girls answered obediently.


    "Also, don''t be noisy," he said.


    "Yes!" Fans continued to respond obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dumbfounded at the scene.


    How is this situation different from before?


    She returned to Han Qiqing and whispered, "What is the situation? Why do these girls obey him like this?"


    You should know that most of the girls at Suntech College are rich Qianqian Misses. Not to mention that all of them have bad tempers, but half of them have miss tempers and are not good at serving.


    These girls only dare not be brazen in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Shengyang could cure them too. It''s pretty good!


    Han Qiqing looked at her, "Don''t you know?"


    "Know what?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she missed something.


    Han Qiqing made a nuisance, and whispered, "This guy, has recently been in a mess, and has made a drama. The protagonist is an overbearing young master, and fans don''t want it."


    As for how exaggerated the level of madness is, she fears that it will scare little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded clearly, "It turns out so."


    With Feng Shengyang''s appearance, his prominent background, plus his unique character, it is actually very easy to make girls fascinated by him, and the substitution of film and television roles makes it easier for fans Crazy about him.


    Looking at the way he has just drawn people''s hearts, this guy is really suitable for mixed acting.


    Feng Shengyang turned back and walked back to Mu Xiao, raised his eyebrows sexyly, and asked with a smile, "You haven''t answered me, did you miss me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Do you want me to answer yes or no?"


    "Little baby, of course, your truth is the most important thing." Feng Shengyang walked over to her, and her slender arms gathered around her shoulders.


    Dissatisfied with Han Qiqing, he glanced at him and poked his hand, "Hey! You see clearly, can you hug Xiaoxiao casually?"


    Is this person not afraid of death?


    Dare to hug a little on Yin Shaoji''s site.


    Wait, if Yin Shaoji sees ...


    Han Qiqing laughed twice.


    Feng Shengyang turned a deaf ear to her warning and took Mu Xiaoxiao forward. "Let''s find a place to tell the old, there are too many people here."


    He leaned into Mu Xiao''s ear. I understood your eyes and said thoughtfully, "I know you, I don''t like many people."


    "Brother Sheng Yang!" Sun Huiwen stomped on the side, stomping fiercely.


    In fact, she had been stomping her feet before, saying that she was protested by his indifference, but who knew that no one had ever birded her, and Feng Shengyang didn''t even seem to see her.


    In his eyes, it seems that only Mu Xiaoxiao.


    When Sun Huiwen thought of this, the expression on his face was distorted.

 Chapter 1421： She dumped me (4)

    This woman is too capable, not only able to catch Yin Shaozhen''s heart, but also let Feng Shengyang treat her differently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, although he didn''t seem to want to walk with him, but he didn''t break away from him in consideration of the fact that he was injured last time.


    She asked, "Aren''t you also invited by the Student Union?"


    Otherwise, how could he be a big star?


    Especially since his popularity has been so high recently, I believe it is overcrowded no matter where it appears.


    Feng Shengyang smiled and snapped his fingers, "Smart! Little baby, you are really smart, I just like your smart."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so called by him that he couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "I said, can''t you call me that? I''m not used to it!"


    "Then you get used to it slowly." Feng Shengyang smiled gracefully, but his tone was overbearing.


    Fans onlookers have been elongating their necks to eavesdrop on him. When they heard this, they secretly became nympho, just because he just said not to be noisy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless to him.


    Feng Shengyang took her and walked to the front of a big car.


    "Why is this car?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at the high roof, wondering if this would be an RV?


    Feng Shengyang responded slowly, "I changed my nanny car."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This is obviously an RV! Use a motorhome as a nanny car?


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him an admiring look.


    The door opened and Feng Shengyang invited her to get in.


    Looking at the decoration in the car, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh, "You too know how to enjoy it?


    Is it so exaggerated that there is a bed in the car?


    bed?


    Yes, it''s a bed!


    So she guessed right, this is really an RV.


    There are not only beds in the car, but also sofas, TVs, etc., everything in the general RV is here, and everything that is not in the general RV is also here.


    For example ... massage chair?


    Mu Xiaoxiao vowed that he was right, the one in the corner was really a massage chair.


    Feng Shengyang followed her gaze and smiled and said, "Are you interested? Do you want to try it?"


    "Don''t." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and turned his head, and found that his eyes were a little weird, as if a little ambiguous.


    "Why look at me like this?" She asked.


    Feng Shengyang sat on the sofa with his long arms on the back of the chair, eyes staring at her, and there was an interesting smile in the corner of his mouth. It ¡¯s just a flash, and I doubt if I ¡¯ve read it wrong. "


    "When?" Mu Xiaoxiao just asked casually, not very curious when he met himself.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had been out of the house very few times recently. Coupled with his weird smile, she got a bad association.


    This made her suddenly want to know where he met her.


    Did she go with Qiqing last time ...


    Feng Shengyang smiled with his lips closed.


    At this time, Sun Huiwen also happened to get in the car, his eyes staring at Mu Xiao with obvious hostility.


    "Brother Sheng Yang, do you know her? Is she your ex-girlfriend?" Sun Huiwen walked over and sat next to him, holding his hand in a haunting way.


    Ex-girlfriend?


    Hearing this question, Feng Shengyang hooked his lips with amusement, and said a bit mischievously, "Yeah, she dumped me before."

 Chapter 1422： Yin Shaozhens disgusting eyes (1)

    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly glared over.


    Why is this guy talking nonsense!


    Feng Shengyang smiled ambiguously, "Isn''t it? You chose Yin Shaojie, didn''t you just dump me?"


    He sighed and said with one hand, "I feel so uncomfortable in my heart now, and for the first time I feel the bitterness of love falling out ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai glanced at him, biting his lower lip, and shook his palm with his hand, hitting him on the arm, and squinted at him, "When did you like me? Why don''t I know?"


    Just listen to him!


    Feng Shengyang smiled and blocked her hand with his palm, jokingly said, "I loved you, I don''t know. Whoever makes your eyes have Yin Shaojie in your heart, you can''t see anyone else."


    Sun Huiwen''s face was a little dark, and looking at their slapstick looks, that intimate look really stabbed her eyes.


    Han Qiqing also followed up. The reason why she was slow just now was to quarrel with Sun Huiwen outside.


    "Hey! Don''t you want to escape, what just happened? The small bag is genuine, and you have tested it, how about now?" Han Qiqing stood at the door of the car, his hands ringing Sun Huiwen.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know!" Sun Huiwen wanted to be ridiculous. She grabbed Feng Shengyang as if relying on him to support her.


    Han Qiqing sneered, "You will not forget your attitude towards us just now? At least an apology?"


    "Apologize? Do you want me to apologize? Dream you!" Sun Huiwen hummed.


    Feng Shengyang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and took Sun Huiwen''s arm around him.


    "What''s wrong? She just had a bad attitude towards you?"


    "Brother Sheng Yang ..." Sun Huiwen quickly wanted the wicked to sue first, but before he had finished speaking, Feng Shengyang glanced, "Don''t make a noise! ??Did I let you speak?"


    Sun Huiwen pursed her lips, a grieved expression, and weeping eyes stared at him, complaining, "Do you want to help her, don''t you help me, right? How can you do this!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them and thought about the last scandal on Weibo.


    It seems that they are a pair of lovers.


    If you think so, you feel embarrassed about Sun Huiwen. Although Sun Huiwen''s attitude towards her was a little bad before, for her, it''s okay.


    She said aloud, "Qi Qing, forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Shengyang looked up at her as if she knew what she was thinking, frowned, "You don''t believe those scandals, too?"


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    Feng Shengyang pointed to Sun Huiwen, "Do you think I am a pair with her?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... uh."


    Obviously not?


    Han Qiqing leaned aside and looked at him with a gossip, said, "Feng Shengyang, then I ask you, last time you and her were photographed in the presidential suite of the hotel, how do you explain?"


    Orphans and wives go to open a house, not a couple?


    Or¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing looked at Feng Shengyang with a disgusted face. Wouldn''t he be that kind of flowery boy? Just have a relationship with the girl?


    So, they are not lovers, but ... bed partners?


    Feng Shengyang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, clenched his hands into a fist, coughed at his mouth, and said to her, "If I said ... we are just playing in the room, do you believe it?"


    "What to play? Game on the bed? Or the landlord?" Han Qiqing snorted and said with a clear expression, you can just lie!


    Feng Shengyang smiled, pointed to Han Qiqing and said, "You guessed it, it''s really a landlord."

 Chapter 1423： Yin Shaozhens disgusting eyes (2)

    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The two looked at each other.


    Landlord?


    Who are you cheating!


    Who would believe that a man and a woman are just fighting the landlord in the hotel room? And how do the two fight the landlord!


    Feng Shengyang raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you believe it?"


    He gestured to Sun Huiwen with his eyes and asked her to explain.


    Sun Huiwen was not very reluctant and said deliberately, "What a landlord, obviously we were that night ... Oh, Brother Saint Yang, people are shy and can''t say it!"


    Feng Sheng looked at her, and Sun Huiwen seemed to be a little afraid of him, and he obediently put away his howl, but he just didn''t want to tell the truth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed.


    It was strange, as if they were interrogating him.


    She waved her hand and said, "Okay, let''s fight the landlord, it doesn''t matter."


    Even if Feng Shengyang really has that kind of relationship with this woman, doesn''t it have anything to do with her?


    Feng Shengyang didn''t want to perfunctory like this, he raised his hand to Sun Huiwen and said, "Give me the phone."


    Sun Huiwen paused, unwilling.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear his eyes, and obediently handed over the phone.


    Feng Shengyang flipped the phone photo.


    Han Qiqing looked curious and stretched his neck to see.


    The photos are full of narcissistic selfies, as well as underwear-only ones in various charming poses, and people who look at them are embarrassed.


    But Feng Shengyang turned his eyes intently, turning over.


    The hand stopped and handed a photo to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "look by youself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to see, do you have anything to do with her, what matters to me."


    Anyway, it seems strange to explain this way, okay?


    Feng Shengyang raised an eyebrow and said, "I prove my innocence, can''t it? Look at it quickly!"


    He had stuffed the photos under her eyelids, and she wouldn''t even be able to see them.


    In the photo, the background is a gorgeous hotel suite, it should look like the presidential suite.


    Then there are three people, two men and one woman, one of them is Feng Shengyang, and the woman is Sun Huiwen.


    Who is the other man?


    Han Qiqing deliberately ridiculed, "Ouch, still playing threesome! You can really play big stars!"


    Feng Shengyang glanced at Han Qiqing.


    Threesome? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them inexplicably, and the small face was a curious solution.


    Feng Shengyang did n¡¯t want her to know what she did n¡¯t have, ¡°Do n¡¯t listen to her talking nonsense, this is Huiwen ¡¯s elder brother. My elder brother and I are friends. It was her elder brother who lived in the presidential suite that night. Just go and play, it just happened. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing glanced at each other.


    This is the truth!


    A little embarrassed, I didn''t expect to be a landlord.


    "Okay, let''s count on your innocence." Mu Xiaoxiao returned the phone to him, and the topic should be over. It would be very strange to go on.


    Han Qiqing said with amusement, "So, things like entertainment gossip can''t really be casually believed. The credibility is too low. Just listen to it when you are bored."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her sideways.


    I do n¡¯t want to think about who usually loves to watch entertainment gossip, and always believes it is true.


    At this moment, a member of the student union came over, knocked on the door to signal, and politely said to Feng Shengyang, "There is little wind, and the activity is about to start."


    Grandpa Feng Shengyang gestured to him, "A few minutes later, didn''t you see that I''m still talking to my friend?"

 Chapter 1424： Yin Shaozhens disgusting eyes (3)

    The members of the student union were a little embarrassed, and looked to Han Qiqing for help.


    Mu Xiaoxiao directly said to Feng Shengyang, "Are you playing a big name? The event started, what else to talk about, go quickly."


    Sun Huiwen glued Feng Shengyang''s arm again and said, "Brother Sheng Yang, let''s go to work first, work is more important."


    "Who said work is more important?" Feng Shengyang refuted her.


    Sun Huiwen was choked for a while, and didn''t know how to answer this.


    Feng Shengyang stood up, walked to Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, and said ambiguously, "I think some people are more important than work, are you right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao could smell the smell of cologne on his body, a very strong masculine atmosphere.


    She was not used to it and took a step back.


    "Feng Shengyang, you are not right. You still have to work when it is time to work. Could you please work harder? Would you like to go to an activity? Don''t embarrass the students of the student union."


    Feng Shengyang stared at her and nodded unexpectedly, "Well, then I will go to work first, you are waiting for me here obediently."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why?"


    Why should she wait for him here obediently?


    This man is inexplicable!


    Feng Shengyang smiled and said of course, "Because I want to see you later, who knows if you will run away, so you still stay in the car obediently, don''t go anywhere, so I won''t find I ca n¡¯t reach you. If you do n¡¯t agree, I wo n¡¯t go to the event. I will stay here to accompany you. ¡±


    "Who wants you to accompany me!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him.


    Feng Shengyang said roguely, "Then you can''t agree? I mean, if you don''t agree, I won''t go."


    The boys in the student union are worried.


    Han Qiqing was very unhappy with Feng Shengyang, "Do you want to break the contract?"


    Feng Shengyang ignored her, just looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, as if waiting for his decision.


    "If you don''t agree, you can just say one sentence." He said gently, as if this was not a difficult decision.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyelids as if hesitating.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her with a smile.


    Then, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head slowly, and his beautiful glass-like eyes looked at him with a calm expression, "I ..."


    Before she spoke, she suddenly inserted a loud voice, "She doesn''t agree!"


    This sound!


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw Yin Shaojie, his face suddenly filled with joy.


    "How did you come?"


    She almost came up to him subconsciously.


    Yin Shaojin embraced her shoulders, expressing her ownership, black eyes raised, and Feng Shengyang looked at him.


    Feng Shengyang still had a smile on his face. He looked like a child, and said with a wry smile, "Don''t be so fierce, I just tease her. I''m curious, do you two have a telepathy?"


    Judging by his tone, it seems that he really just wanted to tease Mu Xiaoxiao, who made her reaction so interesting?


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to refuse.


    She didn''t want to promise Feng Shengyang, why should you promise him?


    In his own work, it is not her business if he wants to break the contract.


    Yin Shaojin held Mu Xiaoxiao in one hand, and stuck it in his trousers pocket, standing in front of the car door, with a faint smile in his mouth, but he did not seem to be angry, and he exuded a subdued king''s breath.


    "The event is about to start. Please prepare as soon as possible. Come out in five minutes."

 Chapter 1425： Yin Shaozhens disgusting eyes (4)

    After finishing this sentence, he took Mu Xiaoxiao to leave.


    Who knows, Feng Shengyang ticked his lips and called them, "Wait."


    Then he looked back at Sun Huiwen and suddenly took her hand and pulled her out of the RV.


    "No more trouble, go now."


    Sun Huiwen looked at him in surprise, tightening the hand that clasped him, and immediately wrapped his arm in a sticky manner, acting like a small domestic pet.


    Han Qiqing made a spitting expression on the side.


    The student union member standing outside the car door froze for a while, and had not yet reacted.


    Feng Shengyang walked past him, glanced at him, teasingly, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you want to start an activity? I know I''m handsome, but you don''t look at me with this kind of look , I have normal sexual orientation and I like girls. "


    The student union member was ignorant and stuttered, "I, I don''t have it!"


    Feng Shengyang looked at Yin Shaojin and said, "That''s what you have in the student union? It feels like you should raise the standard for joining the union."


    When he had finished speaking, he walked over the boy.


    Sun Huiwen also threw a wink at the boy.


    The boy lowered his head in regret and said to Yin Shaojie, "I''m sorry, President ..."


    "It''s okay." Yin Shaojie glanced at Feng Shengyang in front of him and dragged Mu Xiaoxiao forward.


    Han Qiqing walked over the boy''s side and patted him on the shoulder, "You are so disappointing! Give me some attention later!"


    "understood¡­¡­"


    "Little, wait for me!" As soon as Han Qiqing looked up, he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen had gone a little further and quickly pulled their legs to catch up.


    The venue was full of people.


    At a glance, I can see that most of them are girls, and the fan group of Feng Shengyang is pulling the banner of the support, and various props of the support, shouting the name of Feng Shengyang in unison.


    This scene has to be said to be a bit spectacular, which directly illustrates Feng Shengyang''s current popularity.


    Han Qiqing glanced, "It seems there are people from other schools coming."


    Fortunately, the campus of Suntech College is large enough, otherwise it would be crowded if you want to install so many people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaoqi''s arm intimately, and his small face leaned close to his face and asked, "It''s just an activity of the student union. Just ask Feng Shengyang, will this cost too much?"


    Feng Shengyang has become so popular recently, and the cost of playing will not be low.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, because the scene was a bit noisy, he simply put thin lips on her ears, a magnetic voice said, "You know, our school is very rich."


    It ¡¯s a well-known thing that schools have money and students will have more money.


    The scene was almost turned into a fan meeting, and all the girls were crowded forward, wanting to get closer to their male gods.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also noticed that many girls approached this side intentionally or unintentionally, and their eyes were fixed on Yin Shaozhen. The nympho''s eyes really looked through at a glance.


    Not knowing what happened, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little unhappy, leaning in front of Yin Shaojie without any trace, as if deliberately blocking his sight.


    It''s a pity that she was petite and could not cover Yin Shaozhen''s tall body.


    Yin Shaozhen seemed to perceive her movements and chuckled, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him, "Let''s go."


    "Wait." Yin Shaojie''s smile was a little weird. "There are still good shows to watch."


    Good show? Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, and suddenly realized what was happening, suddenly said, "You ... shouldn''t it be you who invited Feng Shengyang?"

 Chapter 1426： Yin Shaozhens disgusting eyes (5)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing, but did not answer positively, just took her hand and walked forward to a best viewing position.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand and asked curiously, "What do you mean by saying you have a good show?"


    Han Qiqing is already immune to their show affection, so they naturally follow behind, and are not afraid of being flashed by them.


    "Yes, I also want to know." She echoed Mu Xiao''s words.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched with a wicked smile, and it looked bad. With the understanding of Xiaomu Xiaomu, this guy must be thinking of a bad idea.


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused to see him, shaking his hand anxiously, "Hey! You say!"


    Han Qiqing stretched his neck.


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Don''t you know if you look down? Well, don''t talk, watch the drama."


    Go to the theater?


    How does this word feel so wrong?


    Obviously it was an activity, and he was said to be watching a drama, which made Mu Xiaoxiao more affirmed that he was making something nasty.


    Of course, such an event must have a host.


    The host stood next to Feng Shengyang and Sun Huiwen, not that kind of dry introduction, but said in a very vivid way, "I believe that without my introduction, everyone knows who these two are by my side? These two are big celebrities, if anyone does n¡¯t know, then please turn around and go to the left, yes, there is our school entrance. "


    The last sentence made everyone laugh.


    "Today we are honored to be able to invite the two to come and participate in our activities at this time. I believe you ca n¡¯t wait anymore? Hey, the female student in front, please restrain."


    The host pointed at the girl, and everyone thought he was talking about the girl going too far, and the girl thought so, and stepped back a little.


    Who knows, the host laughed, "I mean your saliva. Be restrained, so as not to scare your male god."


    This sentence made everyone laugh again, and the girl looked shy.


    After driving the atmosphere, it is time to enter the event.


    Now that a big star like Feng Shengyang is invited, it is of course to interact with the students of Suntech.


    The host said, "Next, we will invite some classmates to come up and make a small game with us Feng Shao and Miss Sun. Does anyone want to come up?"


    Ninety-nine of the people present raised their hands.


    Girls are for Feng Shengyang, boys are for Sun Huiwen.


    The host smiled and said, "So many people, the popularity of Shaofeng and Miss Sun is really amazing, but I''m sorry, we only picked four. Well, let''s let Feng Shao pick it. "


    Someone came up carrying a small bamboo basket with four small **** in it, so that Feng Shengyang could throw these four small **** out, and anyone who grabs them could take the stage.


    Feng Shengyang grabbed the ball and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, what was in his smile.


    "If I want to favoritism, do you have any opinions?"


    The sullen expression was very handsome, which caused the girl to scream again.


    "No opinion!" The fans answered flatly.


    Feng Shengyang''s attitude was obvious, and he walked in the direction of Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and met his eyes, he thought, would he want to find himself to play games?


    Stop it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao indicated Feng Shengyang with his eyes.


    Yin Shao on the side looked at him.

 Chapter 1427： Yin Shaozhens disgusting eyes (6)

    Feng Shengyang met with Yin Shaojie''s eyes and smiled.


    However, at this time, the host followed, smiling gently and said, "Less wind, let''s lose it."


    Feng Shengyang glanced at the host and stood still.


    "Did you lose it? Okay."


    With that said, the small ball in his hand was thrown over to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The force used is not heavy.


    The ball drew an arc in the air.


    Just as Mu Xiao was approaching, one hand stretched out abruptly and flicked the ball aside.


    The ball deviated and flew to the crowd next to it, which immediately caused a lot of noise.


    Some people want to go up and get close contact with Feng Shengyang.


    Some people are crazy about wanting to get this ball because Yin Shaojin touched it.


    In short, someone grabbed the horse and turned it over, and the host had to control the scene in front of him before it caused a stampede.


    It was a girl who grabbed the ball, hiding the ball tightly in her arms, just like her own life.


    Suddenly someone said, "You give me the ball, I will give you a thousand dollars!"


    "I give five thousand!"


    "Let me give me ten thousand!"


    "I have 20,000 yuan!"


    Suddenly it became an auction site ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at these crazy girls and listened to them shouting the higher the price, the more she felt incredible.


    Is it so exaggerated?


    However, the girl who grabbed the ball pushed them away, her hair messy, and she said resolutely, "I don''t want it! I don''t sell it for as much as I can!"


    The girls had to disperse in disappointment.


    The host smiled and said, "Congratulations to our first lucky person, please come here."


    The girl walked over.


    Feng Shengyang also saw that she had just rejected so many people, the attitude that was not moved by money, and she couldn''t help but look proud.


    Very good, deserves to be his fan, so much like him.


    Feng Shengyang expressed his satisfaction.


    "This classmate, I didn''t expect you to like wind so much. Can you ask, what do you like most about him?" The host looked at the girl and handed the microphone to her.


    The girl lowered her head, as if embarrassed, did not speak.


    The host encouraged her, "Tell me, don''t be shy."


    Finally, the girl said, "Actually ... I like Jie Shao."


    Obviously, because this little ball was touched by Xiao Shao, she grabbed it desperately. It was like getting a baby, how could it be sold!


    Moderator, "Uh ..."


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    Feng Shengyang''s expression, which was still proudly smiling, slightly closed his mouth.


    The host quickly adjusted the atmosphere, "Very good, you are very visionary! But since you got the ball, then you are welcome to play the game together, will you?"


    "Okay." The girl answered.


    The host''s expression was natural, as if nothing had happened, he handed the small bamboo basket to Feng Shengyang and asked him to take the second ball.


    "Then let''s take a look, who is the second lucky one!"


    He can think that nothing has happened, but Feng Shengyang is impossible.


    His eyes glanced awkwardly at Yin Shaoqi with a smile.


    Feng Shengyang walked over again, apparently still wanting Mu Xiaoxiao to come up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and said helplessly, "Feng Shengyang, don''t you leave it to me?"


    Feng Shengyang stepped in and snorted.


    He turned his hand and threw the ball at random.


    Then no matter who grabbed the ball, he took the other two and threw them in a row.

 Chapter 1428： Yin Shaozhens disgusting eyes (7)

    "Please find the classmates, thank you." The host said with a smile.


    After some robbery, four girls grabbed the ball.


    Don''t think that boys haven''t robbed, there are boys who try hard to rob, but it''s quite embarrassing to grab girls.


    The host said, "Our game is very simple, that is, six people, forming three pairs, we have some blown balloons, we ca n¡¯t use our hands, and we ca n¡¯t put them on the ground. See who can break the most balloons in a minute , Then it is considered a victory. The winning person can not only get our gift, but also make a small request. Of course, do n¡¯t ask too much, such as getting a kiss with little wind, you are not afraid of being beaten by the group, I Horrible. "


    As soon as Sun Huiwen heard this rule, he immediately embraced Feng Shengyang''s arm and said, "I want to join Brother Sheng Yang!"


    Feng Shengyang''s expression was not pleasant, and there was no smile on the corner of his mouth.


    What does this game mean?


    He remembered that this was not the case at the beginning.


    The host was not good to refute Sun Huiwen''s words, so he had to laugh and said, "Then the other students will group themselves in groups of two."


    Soon, the group was divided and ready to start the game.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t want to play, Sun Huiwen was very excited. As soon as she heard it, she put the balloon in the middle of the two, and she hugged Feng Shengyang hard and flew towards him.


    The force thrown was too fierce, Feng Shengyang didn''t want to be thrown back, but had to grab her hand and stabilize herself.


    Sun Huiwen didn''t know if it was intentional. He didn''t break the balloon a few times. Instead, he licked him with his body like a seduce. When he overdid, he deliberately dropped the balloon and attached it directly to his chest.


    This ambiguous picture drew everyone''s uproar.


    Some girls stared at Sun Huiwen with dissatisfaction and secretly called her a vixen.


    Some girls were heartbroken, thinking about the previous scandal between the two of them. Looking at this scene, it seemed to confirm that the scandal was true.


    Fortunately, a minute passed quickly.


    Feng Shengyang''s face was a little bit dark, but he still maintained a light and elegant smile.


    Sun Huiwen was beside him, a sweet look.


    The host said, "The game is over, it seems that we have less competition, do you want fans to get prizes? Really considerate ~~"


    Hearing this sentence, fans of Feng Shengyang clapped together, saying that it must be so.


    But some people see the truth.


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips and grinned from the back to Mu Xiao''s ear and said, "What makes the game, it''s a passive game at all! Look at his expression, he''s almost not smiling."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie around him and took off his hand, "Hey, is this what you arranged?"


    Yin Shaojie spread his hand, and if there was a smile on his lips, he said, "It ¡¯s nothing more than playing games with fans, is n¡¯t it? He is a star. It ¡¯s reasonable to cope with such occasions, and interacting with fans also has his image benefit."


    However, for other stars, this is really nothing.


    But Feng Shengyang is different. Even if he is a variety show, he never participates in such games. Those who invite him must accommodate him and cooperate with him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, always feeling that Feng Shengyang was about to shake his hands and leave.


    So what surprised her was that Feng Shengyang didn''t do this?


    At this time, I heard the host say, "Next, we have the second round of the game, this time the game is exciting, add props!"

 Chapter 1429： Yin Shaozhens disgusting eyes (8)

    After the host said the last sentence, he jumped back a distance exaggeratedly, as if it was not a prop but a bomb.


    The members of the student union raised the props, which was a shelf of more than one person.


    Three bright red apples hang in the middle of the shelf.


    The host smiled ambiguously and said, "Did everyone see it? The next game is ... eating apples! Hey, I see you laughing ~~"


    The girls present inevitably had illusions and screamed with excitement.


    Sun Huiwen said almost in a hurry, "I still have to join Brother Sheng Yang!"


    Eating apples, it ¡¯s not that two people face each other, if they are not careful ...


    Sun Huiwen imagined the picture and thought about it.


    The girl underneath expressed dissatisfaction. "Why is it that you are following a group? This is not fair!"


    "I think she wanted to kiss the younger one? Isn''t it shameful!"


    "That is to say, it should be decided by drawing lots, how can she make the final decision."


    Feng Shengyang next to him, his eyes slanted, glanced over to Yin Shaojie.


    He gritted his teeth slightly.


    This time he can be 100% sure that he has been fooled!


    Sun Huiwen had a shy face and just wanted to wait for the game. He didn''t notice his expression at all. He embraced his arm intimately and said, "Brother St. Yang, do you want to talk to me in the same way? Are you talking."


    Looking ahead, which of the girls below is as beautiful as her?


    Sun Huiwen has full confidence, she believes that Feng Shengyang will definitely choose her.


    As long as they are men, are they more willing to play this game with beautiful women?


    Feng Shengyang turned to look at her, her long and beautiful fingers overlaid the back of her hand.


    Sun Huiwen rejoiced, "I knew you would choose ..."


    Before she finished, her hand was ripped off by him.


    This made Sun Huiwen''s face stiffen, a bit ugly.


    He, should he choose another girl ...


    How can this be!


    She wants to take this opportunity to make others think they are a pair of lovers!


    "Brother Sheng Yang ..." ready to act coquettishly.


    Feng Shengyang ignored her, walked to the host, and suddenly grabbed the other party''s microphone.


    "This game is so boring, I don''t want to play it."


    The host was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t expect him to be so direct.


    Mu Xiaoxiao standing on the side felt a little unexpected, this is Feng Shengyang!


    The host was n¡¯t the former student union boy. He laughed at the old fritters and eased the scene. "What kind of game do you want to play? You can propose it."


    "The game is just for fun, what''s the point ..."


    Feng Shengyang said, while holding the microphone to Yin Shaojin''s side.


    He stood in front of Yin Shaoji.


    The two are of equal height and strong momentum, and there is a vague sense of tension.


    Feng Shengyang grinned and said with a non-refusal attitude, "Yin Shaozhen, are you the president of the student union, right? So, you represent the student union, I will challenge you! How?"


    "Challenge?" Yin Shaozhen''s Mei Feng picked.


    The two looked at each other and understood what the other meant.


    Feng Shengyang saw that he was being tricked and was very unhappy, so he had to fight back.


    And Yin Shaozhen, of course, will not let him fight back successfully.


    But Feng Shengyang is very clever. In this way, he is warned against him in the eyes of all eyes, and in the name of the president of the student union. If he does not agree, it will damage the image of the entire student union.


    Yes, a very high trick.

 Chapter 1430： Will Yin Shaozhen lose? (1)

    Under such circumstances, if Yin Shaojie refused, it would not only damage the majesty of the student union, but also affect the reputation of the entire Suntech College.


    Therefore, he had to agree.


    Of course, he did not want to refuse.


    But Yin Shaozhen is not the kind of person who is rebellious, he can agree to this challenge, but he wants to get the field back.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was unrelentingly facing upwind Sheng Yang''s line of sight, "Actually, if you want to challenge me, just say that, and you don''t need to make any excuses."


    This sentence is to tell the people present that Feng Shengyang aimed at this challenge that he only raised, and what kind of student association he took was just an excuse.


    Feng Shengyang smiled, "So you promised? That''s fine!"


    "You say, what do you want to play?" Yin Shaojie behaved generously.


    Feng Shengyang was about to say something. Suddenly, a horn interrupted his words, followed by the sound of the students in the rear frightened, which was accompanied by the sound of the engine of the sports car.


    Everyone was puzzled and turned to look at it.


    I saw a convertible sports car drove through the crowd like this.


    Because of the persecution of this sports car, the students had to give way.


    The roadster drove straight in front of the two.


    "Feng Tianqi?" Mu Xiao Snack looked at the people in the car in surprise.


    What is this guy doing?


    As soon as Feng Tianqi stopped the car, he jumped out of the sports car handsomely without even opening the door.


    "Brother!" Feng Tianqi jumped in front of Feng Shengyang and smiled, named Ming Lang, patting Feng Shengyang''s shoulder and saying, "What are you playing? It seems very interesting, I want to participate!"


    Fortunately, when he was about to go back, he learned that he had come to school to do activities, so he rushed over, otherwise he missed the good show.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him, a glance across his eyes, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay."


    Feng Tianqi was happy when he heard his promise, "Great! Our two brothers beat him together!"


    Feng Shengyang turned to Yin Shaojie and said, "Let''s play basketball, three-on-three, otherwise one-on-one seems a bit boring, don''t you have any idea?"


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at their two brothers.


    At this time, of course, he could not answer any opinion, so he said calmly, "No opinion."


    Feng Tianqi''s expression of a must-win, proudly said to Yin Shaojie, "Yin Shaojie you are finished! You lost today!"


    He played ball with his brother from an early age, and tacit understanding is unmatched!


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had long been accustomed to Feng Tianqi''s overconfident expression, but her eyes lingered on the faces of Feng Tianqi and Feng Shengyang, she did not know why, and she was a little uneasy.


    Will Yin Shaoji lose?


    Feng Shengyang asked the host to announce the game.


    The audience suddenly made a sensation.


    "It seems that I have never seen the wind less play basketball, great! It must be super handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, look forward to it!"


    "Come on with less wind! Be sure to win!"


    "It feels so powerful on both sides, so it''s exciting to meet your opponents!"


    "It''s great to see Jie playing basketball again. It''s great! Since he played once last time, he hasn''t seen him again. It''s a pity that he played basketball really handsome."


    "But ... I am very worried about what to do. Feng Shengyang and his brother seem to be very powerful. Will Jie Shao lose?"


    "What are you talking about? How could Jie Shao lose! Absolutely not!"

 Chapter 1431： Will Yin Shaozhen lose? (2)

    The crowd moved to the basketball court.


    When Feng Shengyang and the other three people put on their basketball clothes and walked out, the girls made a crazy cry and almost overturned the roof.


    In addition to Feng Tianqi, another person is one of Feng Shengyang''s bodyguards.


    Subsequently, Yin Shaojie also put on his basketball clothes and came out.


    The audience was screaming again.


    Which one is better is really difficult to tell.


    On the side of Yin Shaoji, Song Shijun was called, and another person was selected from the student union.


    Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie anxiously and asked, "Shaojun, how do I feel ... We are a little dangling? Why don''t you find someone from the basketball team to help?"


    Nor does it mean that the students in the student union play badly, but in comparison, the basketball team is more capable.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at him, "Don''t you know? The basketball team happens to play friendly games in other schools, and ... who do you want me to find? Lu Yichen?"


    Song Shijun looked sorry, "Oh, it''s a pity! He just wasn''t there!"


    It would be nice if Lu Yichen was there. With Lu Yichen''s strength, the game was stable.


    Yin Shaojie looked at him and said, "You can rest assured that I am enough."


    Song Shijun glanced at Feng Shengyang, but he was not so confident. He touched his nose and said, "You also know that I don''t play often ... I play cars a lot, so if there are mistakes, you can''t blame me."


    In fact, it would be nice if Ye Sijue was there, at least if their three brothers came on the court, the winning percentage would be much higher.


    "In other words, why hasn''t Si Jue returned yet? Does he still want to come back?" Song Shijun couldn''t help but spit.


    Really valuing friends!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Sijue would become this kind of person one day, and if he had a girlfriend, he would ignore other people.


    Song Shijun shook his head and sighed.


    "You still have to save effort, warm up first." Yin Shaozhen gestured to him.


    It seems that this game is unavoidably intense, so warming up is very important. Warming up the body will reduce the turnover rate.


    Yin Shaoji frowned faintly.


    In fact, he is not so confident in this game ...


    Look at Feng Shengyang over there.


    The three Feng Shengyang are also warming up. He also took the time to interact with the fans on the stage, just a simple wave, which attracted the scream of the girl''s nympho.


    "Less wind, come on! If there is less wind, you must win!"


    "You are the best with less wind! We will always support you!"


    The girls on Yin Shaojie''s side also shouted at him, but didn''t get a glance at him, and suddenly showed a little regretful expression. Some girls looked at Feng Shengyang with envy.


    Although I know that juniority is such an unruly character, every girl has a girl''s dream in her heart, eager to get the response of her own god, even if it is only a smile, they can make them satisfied.


    Immediately, they saw Mu Xiaoxiao walking to Yin Shaozhen''s side.


    Yin Shaojie raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile in his eyes.


    And this scene made all the girls present envious of death.


    Who doesn''t desire to be someone''s special existence?


    Especially in the face of a perfect man like Jie Shao, he became the only one in his eyes, and it is what all girls dream of.


    At this moment, there is only one person in his eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and encouraged Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun. "You two should cheer! Give it a try!"

 Chapter 1432： Will Yin Shaozhen lose? (3)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and dragged her over with one hand. He said in an overbearing way, "You are enough to cheer me up, no need to give him."


    "Hey! Don''t bring this!" Song Shijun expressed grievances.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in coordination, "Well, then I will only cheer you up. As for Shijun''s anger ... let Qiqing fight!"


    "That''s okay ..." Song Shijun just finished saying this, looked around and asked suspiciously, "What about Qiqing people? She''s still relying on her to cheer, she''s gone!"


    "Right, what about Qiqing people? She was still there." Mu Xiaoxiao also found that Han Qiqing was not there.


    Song Shijun expressed dissatisfaction, "She is also true. When she is so important, she is gone, and she is too unyielding!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Maybe there is something urgent, she was still there, how could Qi Qing not be loyal, impossible."


    With her knowledge of Qiqing, it is impossible to leave them at this time.


    She glanced at it again and saw Han Qiqing squeezing in from there.


    "Come back, come back!"


    Han Qiqing, holding a large bag of things in his hand, ran out breathlessly, "Huh, I''m exhausted!"


    "Where did you go? What the **** are these?" Song Shijun complained first before Mu Xiaoxiao said, and pulled off the things in Han Qiqing''s hands.


    "What is a ghost thing?" Han Qiqing gave him a white glance and opened his hand, "I won''t use it for you!"


    "Did you buy something for me?" Understanding this, Song Shijun''s attitude changed immediately and said flatly, "Well, I was wrong, sorry, what did you buy ... good stuff? Quick let me see."


    Han Qiqing put the big bag on the chair next to it and took out something.


    "Then, this is for you!" Song Shijun handed it.


    Song Shijun took a look, "What is this?"


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "This is a special wristband for playing! You don''t understand?"


    "Why do you want this thing?" Song Shijun expressed disappointment and thought she had bought something good for herself.


    Han Qiqing looked at him and said, "You are stupid! Of course, it is used to protect your wrist, and I bought the best. The person who sells it can help you shoot."


    Song Shijun pretended to sigh and looked at her helplessly, "Han Qiqing, you are stupid, others say you also believe, are you too cheated?"


    "Then do you wear it?" Han Qiqing didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and directly threw out a sentence.


    Song Shijun coughed and said, "Dai Daidai, of course! It''s also true. Playing so intensely, it''s safer to wear a wristband."


    "Then you have such a big bag, what else?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious.


    Han Qiqing gave another wristband to the third person in the student union before opening the bag and showing the thing to Mu Xiaoxiao, "It''s just eating and drinking. Isn''t this about dinner time? I''m afraid you are hungry. Well, there are ... some medicines, Yunnan Baiyao spray or something, just in case you get injured later. "


    Song Shijun gave her a glance, "Are you cursing us for being injured?"


    "I said, just in case! Do you understand Chinese?" Han Qiqing shot back his eyes.


    Song Shijun pointed to the food and said, "So, who will eat halfway through the game?"


    Han Qiqing hummed, "I said I bought it for you? I bought it for me and snacks, isn''t it?"


    Song Shijun, "..."

 Chapter 1433： Will Yin Shaozhen lose? (4)

    Why don''t you just buy popcorn and coke?


    He didn''t say this sentence, lest Han Qiqing still have something to refute him, anyway, she confessed that he is the best, can he admit defeat?


    This time, the host became a referee.


    "Taking advantage of the warm-up gaps on both sides, let''s listen to the support of the classmates. Whoever you support, shout his name aloud, don''t be shy, speak a little louder! Let me listen to it. There are many supporters, or are there fewer supporters? Come, shout together! "


    The next second, the shout of the basketball hall was deafening.


    The host coughed, pulled out his ears, and raised his hand to make a stop gesture.


    "You really are ... saying that you are not shy, you are really not shy! However, it seems that there are many supporters on both sides.


    The game officially started.


    Many people present have seen Yin Shaozhen and Feng Tianqi playing, knowing that they are both great, but no one expected that Feng Shengyang''s playing skills are also equal!


    "Goal! The wind is so handsome! The handsome is dead!"


    "Less wind, come on! If wind is less, you must win!"


    Because Guess won, it was Feng Tianqi who served first. The two brothers cooperated perfectly and Feng Shengyang led the ball.


    Yin Shaojin disagreed.


    This time it was his turn to serve, he moved nimbly, evaded Feng Tianqi''s offensive, made a three-step layup and scored a goal!


    Feng Shengyang smiled and did not miserly exaggerate, "It is indeed shameless, really powerful, but ... this is just the beginning!"


    Three-on-three, playing tactics and cooperation, no matter how powerful one is, it is only temporary.


    Twenty minutes later, Yin Shaojie''s team fell a lot behind.


    Han Qiqing was so anxious that he grabbed Mu Xiao''s hand, "What can I do? Why do I feel ... as if I might lose?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also very worried, and his eyes fell on Yin Shaozhen in the field.


    The team of Feng Shengyang is not only the perfect cooperation of the two brothers, but even the bodyguards are very good at playing. The movement of dribbling goals is very smooth.


    In contrast, Yin Shaojin ¡¯s side, although Song Shijun played well, but the boy selected by the student union was weaker and watched the action, but also played. .


    Just like now, the boy was snatched away by Feng Tianqi again, and Feng Tianqi provoked him badly.


    Seeing Feng Tianqi want a handsome shot, the boy gritted his teeth and rushed up, as if vowing to die to grab the ball back.


    After a fierce collision, the boy fell to the ground and cried out in pain. His hands covered his knees and he looked very painful.


    The audience outside the stadium exclaimed.


    Because everyone saw it, the boy fell to his knees and fell heavily.


    Feng Tianqi raised his hands and said it was not his business.


    The host hurried forward to check and made a judgment. It was indeed not a foul by Feng Tianqi, but an accident.


    However, the current situation is not good for Yin Shaojin. How can I fight if there is one less person? Do you have to admit defeat directly?


    The second floor of the basketball hall, outside the glass windows.


    Ning Ruyan was condescending and looked at the situation in the field, his eyes turned to Jun Zeye, with a smile on his lips, said, "In fact, even if this person is not injured, Yin Shaoji still has to lose there, the cooperation of the two brothers is too Well, there are no flaws. "

 Chapter 1434： I am not helping you (1)

    Jun Zeye just stared at the field and did not respond to his words.


    Ning Ruyan glanced at the following Song Shijun again, slowly twitching the corner of his mouth and said, "Song Shijun, it''s okay to play, but compared to Feng Tianqi''s two brothers, it''s worse.


    The most important issue now is the cooperation of the two brothers of the Feng family, which is typically one plus one greater than two.


    Yin Shaozhen is indeed more powerful, if one-on-one, he can definitely win.


    But now they are playing three-on-three, and another person is injured on his side.


    In other words, Yin Shaojie''s team was defeated.


    Seeing Jun Zeye not speaking, Ning Ru looked at him with a smile on his face, and said in an intentional tone, "Zze Ye, do you want to go down to save the field? If you go, then the result is needless to say, absolutely Reverse the situation. "


    At this time, Jun Zeye said lightly, "I didn''t intend to help."


    "If Yin Shaoji loses here, should Mu Xiaoxiao be sad? Do you really have the heart to see her sad?" Ning Ruyan said tentatively.


    Jun Zeye did not speak.


    I do n¡¯t know if I want to show that it ¡¯s not his business, or I ¡¯m thinking.


    Ning Ruyan put his hands on the iron railings, with a stern attitude, and continued, "Besides, with such a proud character of Yin Shaojin, he should never have lost so badly? So many people watched, it was really ugly to lose . "


    Jun Zeye glanced at him and said, "Aren''t you still busy? Go ahead."


    "I came to see you for dinner ..." Ning Ruyan smiled, but said again, "Okay, then I''ll do my business first. Look slowly, remember to tell me the result."


    With that, Ning Ruyan walked towards the stairs and left.


    Jun Zeye took his gaze back and fell back into the field.


    At this time, in the basketball hall.


    The injured student union boy was lifted down and sat in a chair.


    Yin Shaojie arranged for someone to call the school doctor.


    The medicine that Han Qiqing just bought came in handy.


    The boy endured the pain, bowed his head guiltily, and said to Yin Shaozhen, "President, I''m sorry ... I was too anxious."


    He knew that he had pulled the president ¡¯s hind legs, so he tried to save the score, but he did n¡¯t want to hurt himself.


    Yin Shaojie said, "It''s okay, you take care of your injury first, if it''s really serious, go directly to the hospital."


    "It''s okay, I don''t need to go to the hospital ..." The knee was sprayed with analgesic. The boy felt less painful and tried to stand up, but couldn''t help but fall back to the chair.


    The boy looked at Yin Shaoji in frustration, "I''m sorry, President."


    He knew that he couldn''t continue playing.


    But he couldn''t say this sentence.


    Yin Shaoji patted his shoulder.


    Song Shijun said worriedly on the side, "Shao Jie, what should I do now? We have to find another person."


    All three are in jeopardy. Would n¡¯t two people have to admit defeat directly?


    How can I lose!


    Song Shijun knew nothing more about Yin Shaojin''s character, not to mention how many people looked at it, and how ugly it was to lose. Just talking about Feng Tianqi and Feng Shengyang, Yin Shaojie never allowed himself to lose to them.


    Feng Tianqi came over and confirmed that the boy''s injury was not as serious as that.


    He said to Yin Shaojie, "Don''t say we bully you, we will give you five minutes to let you find someone again."


    Feng Shengyang drank the water and came over carrying another mineral water.

 Chapter 1435： I am not helping you (2)

    With a flick of his hand, Qi Fengtian threw it away.


    Feng Tianqi raised his eyes and caught it accurately.


    The movements of the two are very good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing both looked at Yin Shaojie worriedly.


    Song Shijun came closer and asked in a low voice, "Who are we looking for?"


    It is not impossible to play, but it is really hard to find those who are so powerful that they can win these two.


    And the bodyguard of the other party is not ordinary, at least comparable in strength to Song Shijun.


    Therefore, if they are looking for it, they need to find someone who can win Feng Shengyang or Feng Tianqi.


    But where to find someone?


    Alas, Ye Shijue is not here at this time!


    For the first time, Song Shijun hoped that Lu Yichen would appear in the school.


    If a little please him, he will definitely help.


    Yin Shaoji''s brow furrowed, obviously it was also very difficult, who should I find?


    Completely clueless.


    It is impossible for people inside the school, unless looking for people outside the school.


    But only five minutes, there is simply not enough time to find someone.


    Yin Shaoji also did not allow himself to fall into a situation where he was going to find someone to help. He simply said, "If you don''t find it, let us two!"


    "Ah?" Song Shijun froze.


    Just the two of them?


    Don''t you lose?


    Yin Shaojie lipped his lips, his deep black eyes were as sharp as cheetahs, "Do you think we will lose? I don''t think so."


    His arrogance did not allow himself to admit defeat.


    Even a little bit.


    "Go." Yin Shaoji took a sip of water and threw the bottle aside.


    Now that you have decided to face the challenge, don''t waste your time thinking about other things.


    "Ji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and hugged his arm. Although there was worry on her small face, she still tried her best to smile and cheered him with a sweet smile, "Come on!"


    Whether you win or lose, you are my hero.


    Yin Shaojie ticked off the corner of her mouth, and her generous large hands clasped the back of her head, pulling her over, and put a kiss on her pink cheek.


    "Wait for your husband to scream." He said recklessly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well!"


    Regardless of whether she wins or loses, she believes he will do his best, which is enough.


    Outside the court, girls who like Yin Shaozhen are worried, and even some people weep in tears.


    "What should I do? Jie Shao seems to be losing! I don''t want to see him lose, I don''t want him to lose!"


    "Shuo Shao wouldn''t want two people to beat each other three? Absolutely impossible! When that person was not injured, they were already a dozen points behind. How could two people win ..."


    Everyone''s concerns are not unnecessary.


    This time, only ten minutes passed, and there was a great distance.


    In other words, Yin Shaojie is currently behind by more than 20 points!


    Twenty points, can you still get back?


    not much hope!


    Onlookers can almost determine the outcome of this game.


    Suddenly, cheering from some girls sounded on the stage, with a faint cry.


    "Jiao Shao, come on! You will definitely win the game! You won''t lose! I believe you! We all believe you won''t lose!"


    "Jiao Shao you are the best! Come on, come on!"


    "Jiao Shao, we will always support you! Whether we win or lose, we will support you!"


    Others listened to this voice and couldn''t help moving.


    There are still twenty minutes left in the game, which is 20 points behind.

 Chapter 1436： I am not helping you (3)

    Is it possible to turn over?


    There are very few people thinking about this.


    Because even the layman can see that there is almost no possibility of overturning.


    However, Yin Shaojie didn''t seem to see these on the field. His movements were still very fast, and he bypassed the bodyguard and Feng Tianqi neatly, making a jump shot and the distance of three-pointers.


    "Good!" Song Shijun shouted, cheering himself up.


    The difference in points was pulled close by two points.


    However, there is still a difference of 22 points.


    Song Shijun panted a little, almost all the basketball clothes on his back were soaked, and sweat even dripped from the corner of the clothes to the ground.


    Accidentally, Song Shijun''s feet slipped and slammed on the ground.


    The game is suspended.


    "Shi Jun! How are you? Are you okay?" Han Qiqing ran over very quickly, kneeling beside him and looking at Song Shijun sitting on the ground worriedly.


    Song Shijun frowned, rubbing his **** with his hand. "It hurts ..."


    "Where does it hurt? I will rub it for you." Han Qiqing said.


    "Here." Song Shijun pointed to his ass.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun still has a hard face and urges her, "Aren''t you going to rub it for me? Hurry up!"


    Han Qiqing looked at him and wanted to beat him.


    But I can''t get my hands down.


    "Don''t make trouble at this time?" Han Qiqing flicked his eyes and reached out to help him.


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "Relieve the atmosphere, I lost so badly, I am also very hurt ..."


    Just pause, relax and adjust your mindset.


    "You help me sit down, I want to drink." He said.


    Han Qiqing helped him to walk over to the chair. Mu Xiaoxiao also passed the water and asked with concern, "Shi Jun, are you really okay?"


    Song Shijun waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s just the buttocks are almost split in half, just take a break."


    He also said to Feng Tianqi, "Give me two minutes to rest, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Feng Tianqi was very reasonable, and answered, "No problem!"


    They went back to rest there and took a sip of water to rest.


    For now, the outcome is divided, it is just a matter of time.


    Yin Shaoji also came back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately brought a towel, wiped him with sweat, and unwrapped the water and handed him, "You sweat a lot."


    It seemed that for the first time she saw him sweating so much that almost her entire coat was soaked, as if it had been drowned from the water.


    Yin Shaoji took the water and drank and looked at her, watching her take care of herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was not talking and knew that he was in a bad mood now.


    She hesitated for a moment and did not know what to say to comfort him.


    Are you going to lose?


    Thinking of this, she was in a bad mood.


    In fact, she is not a person who values ??winning or losing, but she knows that Yin Shaozhen cares a lot because he is the kind of person who has never lost since childhood.


    Two minutes is fast.


    Song Shijun eased the pain in the buttocks and was ready to continue playing.


    "Okay, go ahead!"


    He stood up and walked in front of Yin Shaoji.


    The two stared at each other and gave a good slap.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but say, "Ye Shijue''s guy is not here at this time. When he comes back, I must let him compensate my trauma."


    If Ye Shijue was there, they would never lose.


    At this moment, a tall figure came to them and stopped behind Yin Shaozhen.


    Song Shijun saw him and wanted to speak.

 Chapter 1437： I am not helping you (4)

    "I can help you." A cold voice sounded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, and after seeing who the person was, his face was full of surprises, "Jun Zeye? Really? Are you willing to help?"


    Great!


    Jun Zeye won Feng Tianqi last time. If he joins, Yin Shaojie can definitely make a comeback here!


    Yin Shaojie''s eyebrows twisted slightly, turned around, and looked at Jun Zeye''s eyes.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Jun Zeye added, "I am not helping you, I am helping the little one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Yin Shaojin would refuse, hugged his arm, squeezed hard, and whispered in his ear, "Well, you let him help, okay? He was awesome, he won last time Feng Tianqi will definitely help you win back. "


    She was really afraid of Yin Shaoji''s anger at this time.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and turned his eyes back to Jun Zeye''s face.


    The two looked at each other.


    I saw Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Okay, I think I have no reason to refuse?"


    Jun Zeye went into the lounge to change clothes.


    This time, it''s really three-to-three!


    Feng Tianqi wrinkled his expression and said to Feng Shengyang, "Brother, this guy is very powerful. Last time I lost to him. This is not easy to deal with."


    "Well, I know." Feng Shengyang looked at the other three.


    With a gap of more than 20 points, the other party is just one more person, can it really be chased back?


    Jun Zeye changed his basketball clothes and came out to merge with Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun raised his fist and passed forward, "Come on!"


    Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye glanced at each other.


    The two handed over at the same time, and the three touched their fists.


    "Come on!"


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao cheered excitedly.


    Yin Shaoji, Jun Zeye and Song Shijun walked towards the center of the field at the same time.


    This picture is so handsome that people can''t move their eyes.


    A lot of girls on the audience stage have been fascinated by this picture. One by one, they clung to each other in a frivolous manner, shouting so handsome and handsome.


    The game continues to start.


    Feng Tianqi served there, just like every previous ball, Feng Tianqi took the ball and charged it to Feng Shengyang. The two cooperated in a tacit agreement and each time they scored a goal.


    This time, it was still the bodyguards who entangled Yin Shaojie.


    Feng Tianqi laughed arrogantly and announced, "Jun Zeye, I want to win you this time!"


    He took the ball and got wind at his feet.


    However, a black shadow approached quietly, and before he could detect it, the black shadow flew across him like a wind.


    The ball in Feng Tianqi''s hand was snatched!


    "Fuck!" He scolded angrily, and looked up, it was Jun Zeye.


    Feng Shengyang originally stared at Jun Zeye, but he didn''t expect his movement to become like this, and did this person''s footsteps have no voice?


    Feng Shengyang didn''t want to lose points in his serve and quickly stepped forward to block.


    But before he even approached Jun Zeye, Jun Zeye''s hand was thrown, and there was no sign of a pass.


    It ¡¯s Yin Shaojie!


    Yin Shaojie didn''t know when to throw away the bodyguard, successfully received the ball, a three-step layup, and scored handsomely!


    Feng Shengyang was stunned and could not believe that the cooperation between the two of them would be so good.


    Does Jun Zeye have a glare?


    No!


    He didn''t even see Jun Zeye hit his eyes. How did Yin Shaozhen know that he was going to pass?


    Such a tacit understanding, he thought only he and Tian Qi only have, after all, they are two brothers, grew up together.

 Chapter 1438： Perfect tacit understanding (1)

    Feng Shengyang didn''t have much time to think about it, because this time it was Yin Shaojin who kicked off.


    Feng Tianqi was obviously not reconciled. He had just snatched the ball and he had to get it back.


    Yin Shaojie glanced and passed the ball to Jun Zeye.


    As soon as Feng Tianqi saw Junzeye, he immediately flew up, almost blocked the ball with his whole body, and kept Junzeye dead, preventing him from passing.


    But Jun Zeye didn''t seem to want to pass the ball and rushed directly to the rim.


    Feng Tianqi wanted to catch up, but found that he was too fast.


    "Stop him! Stop him quickly!" He shouted.


    The bodyguard hurried over, but as soon as he approached Jun Zeye, he saw a ball passing by him.


    The ball passed to Yin Shaojie!


    Feng Tianqi''s face changed, not good!


    "You stupid you! Let you stop him, did you forget?"


    The bodyguard quickly returned to the defense, and Feng Shengyang also gathered around Yin Shaojie.


    However, Yin Shaojie ticked his mouth and shouted, "Shijun!"


    Raise the ball in one hand and make a pass to Song Shijun.


    Feng Shengyang''s figure leaped over there subconsciously.


    However, Yin Shaojie was deceptive. He didn''t pass the ball, but he threw it in his hand. The ball flew to the basket in a high arc.


    The distance is not short, plus a bodyguard blocked in front of Yin Shaozhen, he can only throw the ball at this angle.


    But this is simply impossible to score!


    Do not!


    Feng Tianqi''s eyes were startled.


    Jun Zeye didn''t know when he got under the basket.


    He watched Jun Zeye leap up and put the basketball that could not fly into the hoop into the hoop.


    Scored again!


    The audience was stunned, and then there was an incredible cheer.


    "So handsome!"


    "It''s so handsome! It''s a perfect fit! It''s so handsome!"


    "Cheer less! Cheer less! Cheer less!"


    The girl who loved Yin Shaojie seemed to see hope and shouted in unison.


    Following this posture, maybe you can really make a comeback?


    In contrast, Feng Tianqi''s face is not so good. The current situation can be said to be completely reversed.


    The tacit agreement between their two brothers, in front of Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye, that is the little witch sees the big witch!


    Feng Tianqi couldn''t believe it, why the tacit understanding between the two was so good?


    This is unreasonable!


    Feng Tianqi looked at Feng Shengyang worriedly, "Brother, what should I do now? If I go on like this ..."


    They will really be overturned.


    It seems that his previous hunch was really correct. With Jun Zeye joining, the situation was really bad. Yin Shaojie was even more powerful.


    But what made him most unexpected was that the cooperation between the two would be so good, and those who didn''t know thought they were friends who had known each other for many years.


    Feng Shengyang''s smile, which had always been elegant, was also dignified.


    "Now, we are mainly defending our serve. As long as they are not allowed to grab points, the points will not be pulled closer. You can calm me down, don''t be impulsive, don''t just think about grabbing the ball, have you heard?


    Knowing well about his brother''s character, Feng Shengyang urged in advance.


    "If you don''t want to lose."


    Feng Tianqi said affirmatively, "Of course I don''t want to lose! I must win Jun Zeye!"


    "Exactly, I want to win Yin Shaojie." Feng Shengyang''s eyes looked at Yin Shaojie over there.


    This time it was their turn to serve.


    Yin Shaojie was still stopped by the bodyguard.


    He raised his eyebrows unpleasantly, his long legs made a false move, staggered away from the bodyguard, and ran to Feng Tianqi with his arrows.

 Chapter 1439： Perfect tacit understanding (2)

    "Feng Tianqi, would you dare to have one-on-one with me?" He provoked.


    Feng Tianqi subconsciously said to dare, his mouth was open, but a meal, remembered Feng Shengyang''s instructions.


    He hummed, "Who cares about you!"


    Yin Shaoqi raised his lips, and his long figure stood in front of him. "Then you''ll get over me. Let me talk, come!"


    by!


    Seeing Yin Shaozhen''s confident look, Feng Tianqi was very upset.


    Do you think I can''t pass you?


    Then you can show me!


    Feng Tianqi made several fake moves, but failed to deceive Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji mocked and said, "You are so inferior!"


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Tianqi stared at him, however, the basketball under him was beaten by Yin Shaojie in the air.


    "Thank you!" Yin Shaoji crossed over him, patted the ball and walked away, not forgetting to thank him.


    Feng Tian Qi died, and hurried to chase it.


    "Yin Shaojie! Didn''t you say one-on-one? Come on! Those who don''t dare are cowards!"


    Yin Shaojin heard nothing, and ran straight to the basket.


    Feng Sheng raised his eyebrows, caught up, and personally intercepted Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie took a step back and smiled slightly at him.


    Then, standing directly outside the three-point line, a raised hand shot.


    The girls all held their breath.


    Will you enter at such a long distance?


    Enter!


    Yin Shaoji seemed to have known for a long time that he would enter, showing a satisfied expression.


    Song Shijun came over and gave him a palm, "Good look! Beautiful!"


    This three-pointer is really perfect!


    Song Shijun went to kick off.


    Seeing that Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye scored one after another, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and the blood factors were stirred up.


    It''s a boy. Under such a strong confrontation, he hopes to show one.


    With a smile on Feng Shengyang''s face, he stopped in front of Song Shijun, and it seemed that he wanted to block his pass.


    Song Shijun looked at him, and felt that this person''s smile was really like a smiling tiger. He smiled clearly, but the calculation was hidden underneath.


    Do you think I will let you steal the ball?


    dream!


    "Shi Jun!" Yin Shaoji''s cry came.


    Song Shijun made a fake move, Feng Shengyang pretended to be cheated by him, and then chased behind him.


    Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye were stopped by the other two, but they couldn''t make it.


    Song Shijun thought about it and decided to shoot himself.


    Fight one!


    Feng Shengyang looked at the movement of his wrist, as if he had expected it, he hooked his lower lip, moved closer, and jumped at the same time.


    Snapped!


    The ball is shot!


    Song Shijun''s face was black, and he secretly scolded a swear word. Damn, he was actually covered!


    This ball must not lose points in his hand.


    Song Shijun stared at Feng Shengyang violently, not allowing him to shift, or even having a collision of his limbs, not giving him any chance to get close to the basket.


    Come on, you can vote if you have the ability!


    I''ll cover you this time!


    Song Shijun waited for Feng Shengyang to jump and shoot, and then he would be able to rule his own way with his own way.


    Feng Shengyang is a man of strong judgment, and he will only do things with a high success rate.


    So instead of shooting, he chose to pass.


    With ghost steps and fake actions, Song Shijun is about to get rid of.


    Song Shijun has seen Feng Shengyang''s passing movement, but his foot has moved towards the other side.


    He gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, his upper body fluttered up.


    boom--


    Because his hands and feet were too late to coordinate, he wanted to hit the ball with his head, but accidentally turned into a face billiard.


    The ball flew out of the field.


    Song Shijun covered his face and squatted down.

 Chapter 1440： Perfect tacit understanding (3)

    The audience sighed, and my god, it hurts to watch!


    It ¡¯s just a game. Do you want to work so hard?


    "Shijun!" Yin Shaojie''s face flicked and flew over.


    On the sidelines, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing also rushed over, all surrounding Song Shijun worriedly.


    "Shi Jun, are you okay? How''s it going? Did you hit your nose? Did you bleed?"


    Song Shijun clutched his nose and just whispered.


    Han Qiqing wanted to grab his hand and said anxiously, "You show us!"


    "Wait, wait ..." Song Shijun said weakly. After a while, he finally raised his head and aimed at the three of them with his eyes. Jun Zeye stood behind and looked.


    Song Shijun called out, "It''s dangerous, but fortunately the nose is not crooked."


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "You take your hand away, let me see!"


    "... not good?" Song Shijun smiled bitterly.


    "Take it! Open!" Han Qiqing said solemnly.


    Song Shijun had no problem, so he had to move his hands away and suddenly saw two lines of blood under his nose.


    "You bleed!" Han Qiqing exclaimed, reaching out to help him wipe.


    Song Shijun ducked back, "Don''t stop, I just wipe it myself, don''t get dirty."


    Han Qiqing gave him a white eye and said silently, "What are you afraid of getting dirty at this time? Really convinced you, whoever used his face to block the ball, will you play? Is your nose okay?"


    The front is vomiting, and the back is inevitable.


    Song Shijun shook his head. "It''s okay to say that the nose is not crooked. It just bleeds a little bit. It may be broken. It just hurt a lot. It''s better to slow down."


    Seeing that he was going to get up, Han Qiqing reached out to help him, "Then come here, I will help you stop the blood first."


    Han Qiqing looked at the blood stain under his nose frowning.


    Although everyone had nosebleeds, it was a bit shocking to see him bleeding so much.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t want this to happen, so he stepped forward and asked, "Do you want to pause for a few minutes and let him deal with it first."


    Song Shijun heard that while being dragged away by Han Qiqing, he shouted, "I will soon! I will soon be fine!"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but want to beat him, staring at him and saying, "Don''t talk! Stop the bleeding first and then talk."


    Song Shijun had to obediently go to the court with her and sit down.


    Fortunately, Han Qiqing just bought a bunch of medicines, which really came in handy.


    Han Qiqing spit out while hemostasising him, "You are stupid. Others are playing with their hands. Isn''t you playing with a face?"


    "Eh, pain!" Song Shijun shouted suddenly.


    Han Qiqing''s movements immediately became lighter. "It hurts? Didn''t you just say that it didn''t hurt anymore? You bear with it. It may be broken. You need to disinfect it."


    "You just need to be gentle." Song Shijun glanced at her and said, in fact, he pretended to be painful. He was afraid that she would vomit herself.


    At this time, in the middle of the basketball court.


    After Yin Shaojun glanced at Jun Zeye, Yin Shaojie said to Feng Shengyang, "No need to wait, let''s continue."


    Feng Tianqi glared, "Do you want to fight two or three? It''s too arrogant!"


    Yin Shao smiled uninhibitedly at him, "How is it? Afraid?"


    "Fuck! Who''s afraid? Come on! When it''s lost, don''t cry and regret!" Feng Tianqi couldn''t stand it.


    Feng Shengyang did not express any objection, but looking at the pictures of Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye standing together, there was an indescribable and breathtaking momentum.

 Chapter 1441： Perfect tacit understanding (4)

    That''s because the real strong man is naturally born. He has a premonition that even if they play two or three, they will not necessarily have an advantage on this side.


    Yin Shaozhen doesn''t want to waste time, he feels good now.


    The game continues.


    Without Song Shijun, the two of them have to deal with three people, which is not as easy as before.


    So there were adjustments in tactics. Although there was no face-to-face discussion, both of them chose to separate the distance, so as not to deal with the body and pass the ball in a long shot.


    As soon as Yin Shaojie scored a goal, Song Shijun, who was still anxious to catch up as soon as possible, became anxious. He stuffed his nose to stop bleeding. He also ordered Han Qiqing to fiddle with him and put a straw in the drink. Suck.


    Feng Tianqi saw that both of them could score goals, and the speed of their dribbling was fast, it was difficult to stop.


    He will not calm down, nor will he follow Feng Shengyang''s direction.


    Feng Sheng frowned, knowing that Feng Tianqi was out of control at this time, so he went.


    After more than ten minutes, the scores of both sides were equal.


    Five minutes before the end of the game.


    "Cheer up! Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    "Less wind, come on! Come on! Come on, come on!"


    The girls on the stage cheered for their favorite male gods.


    Who will win in the last few minutes?


    Did Yin Shaoji win the game over, or did Feng Shengyang pull back the situation?


    Everyone is so nervous.


    In just a few minutes, all of a sudden became so urgent.


    After Yin Shaojie scored a long shot again, the score was overtaken, and the fans on his side screamed, and the deafening volume almost overturned the roof.


    Overturned! It''s going to be over!


    Last minute.


    Feng Shengyang''s team always insisted, and the more courageous the Vietnam War, the later tied the score.


    Both sides were breathless, and sweat was dripping every step of the way.


    Ten seconds left!


    Just when everyone thought that Yin Shaojie would shoot, he turned his wrist and passed the ball to Jun Zeye.


    Jun Zeye jumped up and rebounded!


    The whistle sounded and the game was over.


    "Win! Shao Shao won! Overturned! It''s so handsome!" The girls on the stage were all excited and crazy, even the fans on Feng Shengyang''s side were also convinced by this game.


    The center of the field.


    Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye looked at each other, with a kind of deep meaning in their eyes, sharp and distinct.


    Something in the air seemed to cut the crack of time.


    Falling into memory.


    It belongs to the past, hidden in the deep memory.


    "You have no father, no mother, you are a child no one wants! Whoever is close to you, who is unlucky! You are a broom star, unlucky ghost!"


    A little boy was surrounded by five or six little boys, and he was scolding at him.


    The little boy looked angry, but the little hand on the side of the leg was clenched into a fist, but he endured it.


    "Why? Want to fight? Do you want to fight? Come on!" A younger boy sneered with a sneered expression and pushed him out.


    At this time, a Bentley passed by, and Xiao Shaojie, who had just finished school, sat in the car and saw this scene.


    "Azer?" He quickly asked the driver to drive the car over.


    As soon as he stopped, Xiao Yin Shao got out of the car and ran to the lower leg.


    "What do you want to do to him?" He shouted sharply. Although he was still young, the aristocratic temperament exuded from his body was somewhat shocking.


    He ran over and stood in front of Azer.


    ***


    Later, Shui Shui will send a small and small Valentine''s Day plot in the space, plus 1810811189 to watch ~ I wish you all a happy Valentine''s Day! What ~

 Chapter 1442： When I was young, three people (1)

    A battle between children.


    Yin Shaoji and Aze won the victory, but both of them had slight highlights on their faces.


    "Listen to me, don''t let me see you scolding Aze again, otherwise I will see you fight once, have you heard it!" The young Yin Shaozhen''s voice was strong and powerful, and he warned against their figure of escape.


    He turned back and looked at Azer.


    The two looked at each other''s faces, and suddenly they both smiled.


    Aze looked at him and said, "Yin Shaoji, you are just so powerful."


    There are five or six people in the other side, and one is bigger than them, so they are bigger, so they can win, thanks to Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojin said with a small chin, "I have practiced karate!"


    "Good, I want to practice too." Azer''s tone was slightly envious.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Practice as much as you want. Do you want to practice with me?"


    "Is it really possible?" Azer was pleasantly surprised, but the expression on the small face collapsed immediately. "But ... Grandma won''t let it ..."


    Yin Shaoji walked over to him, and the two brothers sat on his shoulders and said, "You don''t need to let her know. It''s all right. When you come to my house to play, I call the teacher to the house. ?"


    Azer was still hesitant.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at him and found that his clothes had been torn by someone. After thinking about it, he said, "Go back to my house!"


    So he pulled Azer into the car.


    Back at Yin''s house, the two jumped out of the car, and Yin Shaojie told the driver, "Don''t tell others, I have fought, did you hear?"


    The handsome little face already had some dignity.


    The driver nodded, "Got it, young master."


    Yin Shaojie took Aze and entered the house from the garage door, avoiding other servants.


    The two children crept back to Yin Shaojin''s room.


    Who knows, there was someone in the room.


    "Ah--how did you get hurt?" Little Snack looked at them both in shock and yelled.


    Yin Shaojin''s little brow frowned and ran over quickly, covering her small mouth.


    "Don''t call it so loud! Do you want my parents to know whether it is right?" His beautiful eyes stared at her, turning back to signal Aze to close the door quickly.


    He was so uncomfortable that he struggled.


    Aze walked over, looked at Xiao Xiao, and said to Yin Shaojie, "You let go, Xiao Xiao is very uncomfortable."


    Yin Shaozhen only reacted, and quickly let go.


    He gasped for a few breaths, glared at Yin Shaojie angrily, and then turned his attention to the injured part of his face, and asked worriedly, "Did you fight with someone? Why did you fight? Fighting is bad. "


    Yin Shaojie said, "You are very wordy, yes, what are you doing in my room?"


    Xiao Xiaobian said with a small mouth, "I''m waiting for you ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the door and gave her a task and said, "You help guard the door, don''t let people come in. If my parents come back, you will help cover it, you know?"


    With that said, he beckoned Azer and the two entered the bathroom together.


    "Hey, what are you doing ..." Little subconsciously wanted to keep up.


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to the door and said, "Stare! Don''t follow!"


    Xiao Xiao pucked her mouth, and did not follow up obediently.


    After a while, I heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    She approached curiously and pressed her ear to the door panel.


    Knocked on the door and asked, "Are you taking a shower?"

 Chapter 1443： When I was young, three people (2)

    "Yes, do you want to come in and wash together?" Yin Shaoyun''s ridiculous voice came from inside.


    Little refused quickly and said shyly, "I don''t want it!"


    It''s not ashamed, she is a girl, how can you take a bath with them?


    She simply sat on the ground, leaning against the bathroom door.


    After a while.


    She was so bored outside, but there were laughter from time to time inside, and it sounded like they were having fun inside.


    Little dissatisfied, knocked on the door again.


    "Have you finished washing? Why did you wash it for so long?"


    It didn''t take her so long to take that fragrant bubble bath, what the **** are they doing inside?


    This question made her so curious.


    However, the two inside answered her with successive laughter.


    Why, having so much fun, ca n¡¯t hear her voice?


    Xiao Xiao was a little unhappy, and stood up suddenly, holding the handle of the bathroom with her small hand.


    There was an urge to rush in and see what they were playing inside, so they could have so much fun.


    Turned his hand, but hesitated again.


    The two of them are boys. Will the bath be stripped?


    If she went in, she would n¡¯t see them ...


    The little cheek was stained with a tinge of red, two little men were fighting in the little head, one encouraged her to take a look, and the other dissuaded her from doing so.


    So tangled!


    Do you want to open the door ...


    I don''t know how long he hesitated. Suddenly, the door handle in his hand turned and someone opened the door in the next second.


    "Ouch--" Little was pulled over, staggering, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a wall in front of it, which just supported her.


    Very risky.


    She patted her chest with fear.


    "Little, are you peeking?" Yin Shaojie stared at her, grinning badly.


    As soon as his face turned red, he realized that he was sticking to him, and he quickly stood firm and backed away.


    "Why, how! I didn''t peek!"


    "There is obviously."


    "Nothing!"


    "Yes."


    "No!"


    As usual, the two began to quarrel.


    Azer stood behind Yin Shaojie, looking at them a little embarrassedly, trying to persuade, but not knowing how to persuade.


    "Don''t quarrel, I believe that Xiao Xiao will not peek at us ..."


    As soon as he heard this, Xiaoxiao looked at him with emotion. "Although Aze understands the matter best, he knows to bully me!"


    "Where am I?" Yin Shaojie denied this time.


    "There is obviously!" Xiao Xiao hummed.


    "No."


    "Yes!"


    "They all said no." Yin Shaoqi flew up, trying to cover her chattering little face.


    "Ah!" Xiaoxiao realized his attempt and called to hide behind Azer. He glanced at Yin Shaojii proudly and said, "There is! There is!"


    Yin Shaozhen was helpless and pointed at her, saying, "Don''t hold Aze, he''s going to drop his bathrobe. You''re a girl who is ashamed."


    At first glance, it was true that Aze was being pulled by her, and the bathrobe on her body exposed her shoulders.


    "Sorry." She released her hand embarrassedly.


    Azer smiled, "It doesn''t matter."


    Yin Shaojie brought Azera over, "Leave her alone, let''s change clothes."


    Then, as if knowing that Xiao Xiao will follow, she glanced at her and said, "Don''t follow! We are going to change clothes, what are you doing here?"


    Little stomped on the spot.


    "If you don''t follow, don''t follow ..."

 Chapter 1444： When I was young, three people (3)

    Less than ten minutes later, Aze came out of the dressing room, wearing Yin Shaoji''s clothes.


    It is said that people rely on clothing, and they were still young when they were young, but they hadn''t learned this sentence yet, but when they saw that Aze was wearing Yin Shaozhen''s clothes, they felt good-looking, just like a young master.


    "Azer, you look good in this dress!" The little smile was sweet, not stingy at all.


    Azer was a little embarrassed, "Thank you."


    He remembered something, walked to the bathroom, touched his pocket from the clothes he changed, and took out something.


    "Azer? What are you doing?" Little looked at him curiously.


    Azer smiled, walked in front of her, handed her little hand to her, opened it, and lay a candy in his palm.


    "Well, give you candy, don''t you be unhappy?"


    Xiaozhan smiled and took the sugar happily, "I''m not unhappy."


    She unpacked and put the sugar in her mouth, and the sweet smell spread in her mouth, making her squint happily.


    "Sweet, delicious! Thank you, Azer! You are the best ~"


    The two children laughed at each other.


    Yin Shaozhen changed clothes and came out, just saw this scene.


    "What are you talking about?" He walked over and asked.


    Little startled, hiding the candy wrapper in his hand behind him, shaking his head and saying, "Nothing!"


    Yin Shaojin looked at her suspicious little face, approaching step by step, pointing at her, "Are you stealing candy?"


    "I don''t have it!" Xiao Xiao quickly denied.


    "Not yet?" Yin Shaojie poked her little face with her finger, "Isn''t this sugar?"


    This is how Xiao Xiao reacted, and quickly changed the sugar to the middle of the mouth.


    "No!" The duck''s mouth was hard.


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "You will have a medical examination next month. You should eat it. It is best to eat tooth decay, so that the doctor can give you a ban and you can''t eat sugar all year.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao burst into tears, and frankly took out the candy paper from his hand.


    "Well, I admit that I stole ... I will brush my teeth after eating, is that all right?"


    "Humph, you better say it!"


    Azer was sorry, and said to her, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you can''t eat sugar ..."


    Yin Shaojie explained, "She is not incapable of eating sugar, but she has recently been unable to eat it. The phenomenon of who makes her a little tooth decay always steals sugar without brushing her teeth."


    Xiaoxiao whispered with his head down, "The candy you gave me ..."


    He gave it to her before, and she has hidden it, want to eat slowly.


    Yin Shaoji heard her broken thoughts and looked at her and said, "So blame me? Okay, then next time, I will go to your room and take all the sweets."


    "Don''t do it!" Xiao Xiao was afraid when he heard this, hurrying up and hugged his arm to coquettishly, "Ji, you don''t want to take my candy, I will brush my teeth obediently in the future, I won''t let my teeth decay Yes, okay? "


    Azer looked at the intimacy of the two, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    For anything small, Yin Shaojie knows everything.


    As for Yin Shaoji, Xiao Xiao always keeps in mind.


    Yin Shaojin asked Xiao Xiao to go down and secretly took the medicine chest. He was still very cautious, fearing that the smell in his room would be discovered, so the three of them hid in the small attic on the top corner.


    Xiao Xiao helped him medicine awkwardly, and Yin Shaojie was still very disgusted.


    "You are stupid!"

 Chapter 1445： When I was young, three people (4)

    He looked at him humbly, "Then you get it yourself! I''ll help Azer!"


    With that said, he turned to face Azer and gave him a medicine.


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her back angrily, "Hey, you turn back."


    Ignoring him, he gave Aze a lot of intently and put a small mouth in his mouth to give Aze a shout.


    The place where Aze rubbed the medicine was the neck. When she exhaled like this, she was tickled and couldn''t help moving.


    "Azer, does it hurt?" Little looked at him with concern.


    Azer shook his head, "No more pain."


    "You''re lying, it''s all cracked, how can it not hurt, that person is too much, did he scratch you with your nails? It''s so heavy to start with, it''s really bad!"


    Azer smiled, looking at her caring about her, warm in her heart.


    Little asked curiously, "Oh, why do you fight with people? Tell me."


    Mentioned this, Azer''s expression was a bit dull.


    But in the face of her, he could not refuse her, so he had to say it.


    After listening to it for a while, his big, gray eyes glared bigger, and said angrily, "They are too good! How can I say that to you! Too much!"


    Seeing Aze not speaking, she also felt sad in her heart.


    She turned around and asked Yin Shaoji, "Jian, did you win?"


    "Of course! Are you asking nonsense? Will I lose?" Yin Shaoyun replied proudly.


    Little is satisfied.


    She took Azer''s hand and smiled sweetly at him, "Azer, it''s okay, my parents will be your parents in the future, okay?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and spit out, "Aren''t you ashamed? You say that, you want to marry Azera? The two of you are married. Your father and mother are his parents. you."


    That tone, a faint sour taste.


    Little stunned for a moment, did not expect this at all, she just wanted to comfort Aze.


    Was reminded by Yin Shaoji.


    She looked at Azer and said, "Is it necessary to do this? Well, Azer, let''s get married later, so my father and mother are your parents, okay?"


    Azer looked at her touchingly.


    The two laughed at each other.


    Yin Shaojin''s small face is a bit dark.


    The little face is innocent and smiles so sweetly.


    At that time, she actually didn''t understand what marriage meant, only because Yin Shaojin said so, she comforted Aze in such a way.


    Yin Shaojie forcibly turned her whole person around, staring at her and saying, "Give me medicine, stupid!"


    "You won''t wipe it yourself ..."


    "I want you to wipe it for me, won''t it?"


    "I do not want it."


    "Can you say that again?"


    "Humph!"


    After wiping the medicine, the sky outside had also darkened, and a few stars filled the night sky.


    The three children lay on the goose down rug, looking at the stars in the sky through the skylight of the small loft.


    Suddenly, a shooting star crossed the night.


    "Wow! Meteor is so beautiful! Jie, look at it! Azer, have you seen it?" Xiaoxiao cheered.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sideways, "Don''t you wish?"


    "Yeah, I forgot to make a wish!" Xiao Xiao smiled, her small hands held him and Aze''s hands, closed her eyes and said, "I want to make a wish, hope we can be together forever, OK? ? "


    Yin Shaozhen vomited, "Idiot, it won''t work out."

 Chapter 1446： He will not kill her (1)

    Basketball court, center of court.


    Feng Tianqi was so tired that he collapsed to the ground and lay flat. He complained to Tian, ??"Rely, lose to him again!"


    However, he hasn''t played so well in a long time.


    Although he was unwilling in his heart, he was at least convinced.


    On the one hand, the girl who likes Yin Shaojie almost screamed across the sky.


    On the other side, fans who like Feng Shengyang are sad, and some people are crying, but they still don''t forget to say comfort.


    "There''s less wind, it doesn''t matter, lose, lose, play well, it''s really great."


    "No matter what the result is, if there is less wind, we will support you!"


    "Support less wind! Always love you!"


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up happily on the sidelines, "Win! Win!"


    There is nothing more exciting than defeating victory.


    The two will rush into the center of the field.


    Song Shijun pulled the stuff in his nose, "Hey! Wait for me!"


    Han Qiqing glanced back at him, "Hurry up! It''s all okay, still pretending."


    "How can I pretend that I bleed so much blood and it hurts well?" He had wanted to end the game, but he didn''t expect Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye to get it done, so he would have fun.


    Han Qiqing walked forward and found Mu Xiaoxiao stopped.


    Looking down at her, she saw Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye staring at each other.


    "What is this doing? What is the situation?"


    Jun Zeye withdrew his eyes and dialed his wet black hair. Without saying anything, he went to the lounge.


    He happened to pass by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said with a smile, "Jun Zeye, thank you for your help!"


    If it were not for him to join, Yin Shaojie would lose.


    Jun Zeye glanced at her, did not respond, and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, a strange roar came.


    Everyone in the field was puzzled.


    What is this sound?


    Suddenly, I saw a huge shadow in the glass window on the second floor, approaching.


    "It sounds like ..." Someone wanted to guess.


    The next second, I suddenly heard a banging gunshot, and a large glass window was shattered and fell down.


    "Ah-" The students were surprised and fled around in panic.


    What happened?


    Yin Shaoji and others all looked up and looked at the broken glass window on the second floor.


    Through the window frame without glass, you can vaguely see the helicopter outside.


    How can there be a helicopter?


    Yin Shaojie was inexplicably disturbed in his heart, and he looked subconsciously to the little one.


    However, the little one is gone!


    "Little!"


    Jun Zeye heard the words, turned back suddenly, and found that the little one was gone, and the cold, hard face suddenly froze.


    Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye glanced at each other.


    The two ran out almost simultaneously.


    An inexplicable helicopter appeared in the school. Is the other party''s goal small?


    Sure enough, as soon as he went out, he saw that Xiao was being hijacked by a tall stranger and dragged in the direction of the helicopter. The other party covered her mouth so she could not shout.


    The helicopter stopped in midair and did not descend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to tie up the lift rope and was just taken to the plane.


    The man climbed up with a rope ladder.


    Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye both struggled to catch up.


    On the helicopter, KO''s head was sticking out. He smiled weirdly, looked at the two of them, and commanded the pilot, "rise!"


    The person on the rope ladder hadn''t gotten up, and the plane had already flown up.

 Chapter 1447： He will not kill her (2)

    not good!


    Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye glanced at each other while running.


    Jun Zeye just swept to the security patrol car in front of Yin Shaozhen and reminded, "Car!"


    Yin Shaoyi would come over, change the route and ran over, jumped long legs, jumped on the battery car, quickly started the car, and collapsed in the direction of the helicopter.


    Jun Zeye immediately followed.


    But instead of getting in the car, he grabbed the roof of the car, flipped upright, and got on the roof.


    Yin Shaozhen stepped on the accelerator.


    The battery car quickly approached, Jun Zeye standing on the roof of the car straightened up, and the dark, cold eyes stared at the hanging rope ladder.


    Seeing that the helicopter is about to fly high, it is difficult to chase.


    Jun Zeye leaped forward decisively and successfully grasped the rope ladder.


    The next second, the helicopter flew high and flew away.


    Yin Shaojie stared at the KO on the plane with an iron face, as if he wished to kill this person!


    KO made a gesture of worship to him, his expression was very flat.


    The others in the basketball hall also ran out one after another. No one had seen such a scene, and they were all stunned.


    Is this a big American film?


    Jun Zeye, still hanging on the rope ladder of the helicopter, started to climb up. The people under him pinched a cold sweat for him, but he seemed to be very skilled at climbing the rope ladder.


    After a while, he caught up with the tall man before.


    The man sneered at him, clutching the rope tightly with both hands, and raising one foot, he would kick towards his head.


    Jun Zeye''s eyes were awe-inspiring and he quickly evaded.


    While the other party stepped on the air, he yanked the other party''s feet and pulled down.


    The man could only use the other foot and wanted to kick him off.


    Jun Zeye suddenly released his hand, turned over to the other side of the rope ladder, and then climbed up quickly, and quickly reached the waist of the man.


    He hit an opponent with an iron fist.


    The man''s face was pale, and his hands fell off.


    "Ah-" The classmates who watched below watched the man fall down and yelled in fright.


    However, fortunately, the height is not particularly high, should it not be dead?


    But no one dared to get closer.


    Everyone''s attention is still focused on Jun Zeye.


    I saw the helicopter getting higher and higher. If you fall down at this height, the probability of death is almost 100%.


    Jun Zeye continued to climb up.


    But it was not so smooth. KO leaned out and smiled contemptuously at him, "It''s you again, I''ll see if your life is so hard every time!"


    With that, KO pulled out his gun and aimed at Jun Zeye.


    Also deliberately said, "Do you want me to hit your hand, or ... hit your head? Give you a chance to choose one."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he didn''t give Jun Zeye a chance to answer, and he shot.


    Jun Zeye swiftly escaped the bullet, but the figure was swaying on the rope ladder, and it looked like he could not hold it anymore.


    "Oh, unfortunately missed." KO blew his muzzle like a mischievous child.


    Jun Zeye frowned, and quickly stabilized his swaying body. The strong arm was pulling on the rope, and the texture of the bulging muscles could be clearly seen on the arm.


    KO pointed at him again and said, "This shot, I will hit your head ..."


    If you do n¡¯t follow the rules, pull the trigger before you finish.


    On the plane, Mu Xiaoxiao was tied with his hands, and he was shocked to hear his words.

 Chapter 1448： He will not kill her (3)

    She hurriedly hit KO with her body, trying to disturb his shooting.


    But KO seemed to have a third eye, grabbed her by the arm, and pulled her over.


    "Do you want to watch him fall into meat sauce? Come on!"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in panic.


    But it was too late to stop, the bullet flew out, this time, accurately hit Jun Zeye where he was holding the rope.


    If the situation is compelling, Jun Zeye can only get a bullet if he does not let go.


    But if he let go, he could only fall.


    At this time, Jun Zeye let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in horror, "Don''t--"


    If you fall, you will die!


    Jun Zeye fell down less than a second, and suddenly pulled the hem of the rope ladder.


    The pain caused by the friction of falling under gravity makes the palms feel hot.


    But he didn''t let go, gritted his teeth, and climbed up again.


    KO twitched and looked very appreciative, "This is not dead, life is really hard!"


    But, no matter how hard it is, can it be harder than a bullet?


    He didn''t believe that someone''s life could beat a bullet.


    KO was obviously addicted to playing and wanted to continue playing, but Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly begged him, "No! Please, please don''t! You let him go!"


    "Why should I let him go?" KO looked at her with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "I don''t know what you are trying to catch me, but you want to catch me alive? If you dare to kill him, then ... then I will jump from here!"


    KO narrowed his eyes and glanced at Jun Zeye underneath. He seemed a little puzzled and said, "I remember, your man doesn''t seem to be him? Can you be forced to die for him? What are you and him relationship?"


    "I am a friend with him!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied.


    KO laughed, as if he had heard a joke, "Friend? Can a friend let you do this for him? Do you think I can believe it?"


    "Believe it or not!" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him and said that although she was a little afraid of this lunatic, she was only thinking of saving Jun Zeye at this time.


    The reason why Jun Zeye climbed this rope ladder is to save her?


    How could she watch him fall to death.


    She can''t do it.


    Unexpectedly, KO nodded and said, "Okay, I believe."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, always thinking that his smile was very strange, and he didn''t look good.


    "Let''s play a game?" KO said with a smile. "Anyway, I must shoot this gun. If I don''t shoot, I will feel uncomfortable. But I let you choose. Is it to fight him?" Or ... hit you? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, and his face was pale.


    "You choose quickly, otherwise, I will choose for you." KO was teasing her expression.


    However, this man is a lunatic. Who knows how a bit true or false in his words, is it really teasing, or really let her choose? Mu Xiaoxiao could not judge.


    Her brains are all messed up.


    What should I do?


    Her lips were trembling slightly.


    "1,2,3 ..." KO also started counting badly.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him almost pale, and her body shivered. She thought about it calmly, thinking that he should not kill her, otherwise he would not be so troublesome. Catch her?


    However, this man is crazy, who knows what will happen to him.


    Clenching his teeth, Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and decided to gamble, "Choose me!"

 Chapter 1449： He will not kill her (4)

    Close your eyes and other senses strengthen.


    She could feel that KO pressed the cold gun to her forehead.


    She was frightened with cold sweat on her forehead.


    Is it ... will he really shoot?


    do not¡­¡­


    "Bang!" A voice rang in her ears.


    It was the sound he simulated in her ear, not the gunshot.


    Immediately afterwards, he laughed loudly and laughed, "Look at your scared face! It''s not bad, it''s very loyal, and it''s worthy of Mu family."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just felt a bit of coolness, so he relaxed at once, but felt his body was cool.


    It seems that she bet correctly, he will not kill her.


    "You ... can you let him go? Anyway, you just want to catch me, and you caught it too. I''ll follow you obediently. Can I do that?" Anyway, she was already in his hands, and she couldn''t resist.


    Of course, if there is a chance to escape, she will definitely escape.


    KO whispered, and said unpleasantly, "But he is a hindrance. He wants to save you. How can I let him go?"


    "And ..." He sneered, pointing at his bandaged leg, "I''m hurt, or thanks to him! Do you let me let him go? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, thinking of Jun Zeye''s injury before.


    Is it really ...


    "You got his injury?"


    "Yes!" KO said huh, "He''s quite powerful, and his intuition is very strong. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. How can he still play airplane slings with me here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How do you feel like you are praising him? Quite a tone of appreciation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and continued to persuade, "You think about it, this is an urban area, there are a lot of people below, what if he falls and hits an innocent person? That person is too wrong!"


    KO looked at her as if this was the problem.


    "Yes ... but I really want to see who gets hit! Don''t you find it interesting?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... I don''t think so!"


    This man is really crazy, really!


    KO cracked his mouth and smiled, "Shall we make a bet, is it a man or a woman? Is this interesting?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Excuse me, is this interesting?


    She has a regret of saying the wrong thing.


    "Come and come!" KO''s expression of interest seemed to really want to do so.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said with a straight face, "This is not interesting! Not interesting at all! And very boring! Very boring, okay! Only the most boring people in the world will bet this kind of bet!"


    KO looked at her and asked, "Really?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded hard, "Really!"


    "Then what do you say is interesting?" He threw a question to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and began to think hard.


    "Just ..."


    While the two were chatting, Jun Zeye was climbing up silently ...


    ...


    Outside the basketball court.


    Everyone can only watch the helicopter gradually flying away, becoming a very small one, and then gradually disappearing into the field of vision.


    Everyone looked at each other, a little ignorant.


    Feng Tianqi just saw that Xiao Xiao was taken away and wanted to catch up, but he didn''t want to be dragged back by Feng Shengyang.


    "Why are you stopping me?" Feng Tianqi asked puzzled.


    "It''s dangerous." Feng Shengyang just said that, the expression on his face was a little complicated.


    Feng Tianqi said anxiously, "But little is more dangerous! How scared should she be when a girl encounters such a thing? No, I must save her!"

 Chapter 1450： I must ask you to settle the bill (1)

    "Of course I know!" Feng Shengyang seemed agitated and shouted at him.


    Feng Tianqi was only worried about a small safety, so he didn''t notice this.


    He shook off his brother''s hand.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at the helicopter that had disappeared and looked at him, said angrily, "You want to catch up, do you have wings, you?"


    Feng Tianqi said indignantly, "I don''t have wings, but I want to help Xiaoxiao, isn''t it? She is my friend! How can I watch her be caught away? She must be scared now! "


    Feng Shengyang sighed, "I know you are worried about her, and it is not impossible to save Xiaoxiao, but it is also necessary to find a way, not as rash as you."


    He glanced up at Yin Shaojie, who had a pale face in front of him.


    Feng Tianqi hurriedly asked, "Do you have any way to save Xiaoxiao? How to save? You tell me quickly!"


    "Go back and talk." Feng Shengyang dragged him.


    Feng Tianqi had to go with him.


    Feng Shengyang looked very anxious, making a phone call while walking, but the phone didn''t get through.


    His face was somber and he cursed secretly.


    Feng Tianqi realized that his expression was a little strange, and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Feng Shengyang shook his head, glanced at the fans who had chased around him, frowned at his beautiful eyebrows, and said, "Don''t follow me."


    The fan''s footsteps made him think that he lost the game in a bad mood, so no one dared to keep up.


    In the nanny car, Feng Shengyang made another call.


    But still nowhere, he smashed his phone on the sofa in anger.


    Feng Tianqi rarely sees his brother lose his temper like this, so he can''t help but ask again, "Brother, are you also worried about little?"


    Feng Shengyang paused and nodded, "Uh."


    It''s just that he is different from his worries ...


    Feng Shengyang looked out the window and sighed silently.


    If something goes wrong this time, he is also responsible ...


    ...


    The student union managed the order, and some students were scratched by the falling glass, and arranged to be sent to the hospital.


    No one dared to approach Yin Shaojie. His face was extremely ugly, as if Satan from **** was daunting.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun also paused before going forward.


    "Yin ... Yin Shaoji, what should I do now? Take the little person, was it the last robber? That person is a lunatic! It is miserable, will the little one ..." Han Qiqing said worriedly.


    Song Shijun dragged her hand underneath and signaled her to stop talking.


    He said to Yin Shaojie, "Let ¡¯s call the police first. I will let my dad send all the police force in city A to find it, and I will find it soon!"


    Yin Shaojin just finished the phone call and put away his cell phone, his face somber and somber.


    "I have called the helicopter to search."


    It''s just that the opponent has been flying away for a while, plus the opponent is a cunning character like KO, I''m afraid I can''t even find the target.


    Yin Shao''s hand on the side was clenched into a fist.


    He said, "The only good news is that KO shouldn''t hurt the little ones, just ... The bad news is that we don''t know what he wants to do."


    As Qi Qing said, that person is a lunatic, and there is no way to reason his behavior with normal logic.


    So KO caught the purpose of Xiao Xiao, no one can guess.


    Han Qiqing listened to him saying that it wouldn''t hurt Xiaoxiao, so he was a little relieved.

 Chapter 1451： I must ask you to settle the bill (2)

    But she frowned, "But, I remember, that guy seems to be very interested in Xiao Xiao, then will he ..."


    She dare not think about it anymore!


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Shaojin''s complexion became more gloomy.


    "Let''s go, go home first." He said that staying here is not the way, you must act immediately.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun nodded at the same time, "Uh!"


    ...


    Helicopter.


    Jun Zeye took advantage of the little to divert KO''s attention, in a quiet way, quickly climbed to the top of the rope ladder.


    He hid under the board and listened to KO''s voice to judge his position.


    Every second may miss the best opportunity.


    He quickly climbed up, sharply confirmed KO''s figure, and rushed up.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª


    KO shot very quickly.


    "Ah-" Xiao Xiao shouted in fear, fearing Jun Zeye would be hit.


    "Jun Zeye, are you okay?" When asked, I saw Jun Zeye and KO mixed together.


    Originally, the helicopter had little space, only four people.


    Squeezed by the two of them, they crouched in the corner with little fear.


    Jun Zeye''s fist was very hard, and he punched KO in the face, and KO''s nose bleed out.


    However, KO laughed, sticking out his tongue and licking the blood that had shed, the expression was still pleasant, and it looked terrifying.


    "Do you wrestle between life and death? Then come! See who can push who will go on!" KO said excitedly.


    The little face turned white as soon as it was heard.


    The helicopter is already flying very high, and it is impossible to survive if it falls from here.


    "That ... shall we calm down a little bit? Would you like to discuss it?" She thought to persuade KO. The two of them just had a good chat. Although KO is a little perverted, he still feels able to communicate. Yes, it ¡¯s just a special way of communication.


    Xiao Xiao anxiously signaled Jun Zeye with his eyes, so that he should not stimulate KO.


    Jun Zeye''s eyes flicked and kicked KO''s gun out of the plane.


    KO glanced at the open cabin door, suddenly pulled off the corner of his mouth, and looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Guess, will it hit the man or the woman?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Still thinking about playing a guessing game at this time?


    This person''s thinking is really incomprehensible!


    Jun Zeye has practiced, such a positive confrontation is beneficial to him, KO can only struggle with him, but he can not spell his skills.


    However, the man in the posture was a backhand, pointing at Mu Xiao''s hand with a gun.


    Jun Zeye had a meal and had to raise his hands and let go of KO.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the situation, he said to KO dissatisfiedly, "Why are you fooling!"


    KO wiped his nose with his back and stared. "Did I say you can''t be ridiculed? Don''t forget, you are still in my hands. It''s my hostage."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    No one can even act so straightforwardly.


    KO pointed arrogantly at both of them and said, "Sit me well!"


    Jun Zeye looked cold and moved to the little side, sitting with her.


    KO expressed satisfaction and nodded.


    "This time you delivered it yourself, don''t blame me." He said to Jun Zeye with a strange smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what he had just said, worried that he would be detrimental to Jun Zeye.


    "You, what the **** do you want me to do?"


    Uncle KO lay on his side like a chair, took the gun under his hand, and pointed at them.

 Chapter 1452： I must ask you to settle the bill (3)

    "What do I want to do? How should I answer you ... I want to do too much ..."


    Staring at him with a weird look, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    She didn''t want to know what he wanted to do at all.


    She just wants to go home now.


    Yin Shaojie!


    Come and save me!


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in his heart.


    ...


    The helicopter flew for nearly an hour and began to land.


    This is a place close to the sea, with a high cliff next to it.


    The plane stopped on the edge of the cliff and looked very dangerous.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao got off the plane, she glanced at the cliff, her heart was panic, and there was a sense of panic about falling.


    KO is facing the sea, enjoying his face.


    He said, "Let''s have dinner first, and there will be a boat to pick us up at night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask, "Ship? Where are you going?"


    KO laughed badly, "Guess what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She didn''t want to guess, just wanted to leave here!


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged Jun Zeye''s sleeve in fear, and looked up at his eyes.


    He is so powerful, is there a way to save her from leaving here?


    Or can I only wait for Yin Shaoji to rescue her?


    However, even if Yin Shaozhen needs to check, it will take some time to find the location here.


    But in the evening, KO would take her away by boat.


    Mu Xiao was very scared, she did n¡¯t want to be taken away by KO!


    Can''t help pulling Jun Zeye''s sleeves again.


    Jun Zeye has been scrutinizing her surroundings, so she has no reason to take care of her. When she pulls herself, she puts her big hand over her little hand and pats it comfortably.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his expression was so calm that he thought he had an idea, so he wouldn''t disturb him.


    KO took them into a three-story building.


    "Sit casually." KO pointed to the sofa and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was flirted with a smile in his heart. Although he didn''t want to sit, but had just flown on the plane for too long, her legs were a little uncomfortable and she had to sit down.


    There should be no traps on this sofa, right?


    She also worried about it, carefully looking at the sofa from side to side.


    At this moment, a man held something and walked to KO and handed it to him.


    KO picked up the thing and walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Jun Zeye subconsciously stood in front of her, gazing at KO''s eyes, and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    By the way, several guns were pointed at his head.


    But Jun Zeye''s face did not change color.


    KO patted his chest, "Want to save the hero? Yes, give you a chance!"


    He said, dragging Mu Xiaoxiao forcibly, and the thing in his hand was locked on Mu Xiaoxiao''s wrist.


    "This ..." KO laughed badly. "It''s a small bomb! But it''s very powerful. It''s not a problem to blow a person to pieces. If you don''t want her to be in trouble, just give me a favor. Don''t use any tricks. I wo n¡¯t kill her, but if you want her to die, then I ca n¡¯t help it. ¡±


    The last sentence means that if Jun Zeye dares to play tricks, then Mu Xiaoxiao is the one he killed, not KO.


    Mainly because of the amazing ability to see Jun Zeye, so I have to make such precautions.


    After KO finished this, he left both of them and walked into the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was covered with panic.


    Jun Zeye looked at her and glanced at the person next to him with Yu Guang.


    He said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen."

 Chapter 1453： I must find you to settle the bill (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes.


    Those eyes as dark as the dark night have soothing energy.


    As the sun went down, there was only the last sunset in the sky.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly lowered his head, screamed, bent over, and looked uncomfortable.


    One of the men had to step up and ask, "What''s wrong?"


    The boss said that this woman is very important, you must be careful to guard, not let her have something to do.


    "I ... my stomach hurts ... I''m going to the toilet ..." Mu Xiao said in a weak voice, and his small face wrinkled into a bun.


    The man hesitated and took her to the toilet.


    "go in!"


    After almost ten minutes, the men felt a little suspicious and went to knock on the door.


    "Hey, come out soon! Come on, come out soon!"


    However, there was no response, no sound.


    The location of this toilet is impossible to sneak out.


    not good!


    Could it be that ... the woman had an accident in it?


    The man was in a hurry, patting the door hard and calling, "Hey! What are you doing inside? Open the door quickly!"


    The door opened when I was about to break in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao complained to him, "What is it called, don''t you know that girls spend a lot of time in the bathroom?"


    The men were scolded a little ignorantly.


    However, it''s fine if the person is fine, otherwise the woman''s accident, he did not know how to explain to the boss.


    He said flatly, "Come back and sit down! Don''t think of tricks."


    Mu Xiaouri walked over to Jun Zeye and sat down.


    She quietly handed Jun Zeye what was hidden in her hand.


    The two deliberately avoided their eyes.


    Suddenly, he saw KO coming in, and his eyes swept, as if he found something, which made Mu Xiaoxin lift his heart, and his heart jumped in panic.


    KO smiled and walked over, "I have a friend who called me, and I want you to listen together."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    This shows that he did not find anything?


    KO walked over, sitting on the single sofa on her right, tilting her legs, holding the phone, and answering the call.


    the other side.


    Feng Shengyang, who was on the phone, looked angry. "You lied to me! This is different from what you said at the beginning! Why did you want to capture Xiao Xiao? Your first goal was her right?"


    "Yeah." KO admitted shamelessly, and said with a smile, "This time I really want to thank you for your help. Without you, I will not successfully catch her. You know, the flower beside her. There are too many messengers. "


    "You let the little one go! Don''t hurt her, have you heard it?" Feng Sheng threatened, and his voice was more serious than usual.


    KO said, "Relax, I didn''t want to hurt her, but ... if someone wants to hurt her, then I can''t help it."


    His last sentence was intentionally spoken to Jun Zeye.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t know the reason, thinking that he wanted others to hurt Xiao Xiao, and he immediately became angry. "KO! I warn you not to hurt her. If she has anything, I will definitely ask you to settle the bill!"


    KO twitched, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said with emotion, "Feng Shengyang, Feng Shengyang, unexpectedly, you are also one of her flower protectors."


    This sentence was obviously intentionally spoken to Xiao Xiao.


    Hearing Feng Shengyang''s name, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned white.


    Feng Shengyang ... know with KO?


    Moreover, Feng Shengyang also participated in the matter of her arrest?

 Chapter 1454： How scared she will be (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his body''s blood was half cold.


    She never thought that Feng Shengyang would be such a person!


    Thinking that he was like that to himself today ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a chill in his heart, his hands clenched.


    Jun Zeye looked at her.


    On the phone, Feng Shengyang shouted at KO, "Shut up! You said, would you let her go?"


    "Of course not." KO refused with a smile, then pretended to be just remembered, and said to Feng Shengyang, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, she is sitting next to me now, she seems to hear us You should n¡¯t mind the conversation? "


    Feng Shengyang''s face was so blue, he gritted his teeth, and shouted at him, "KO, I tell you, the owing to you is over this time! Remember what I said, if you hurt a little, don''t blame me ruthless!"


    "Yo, don''t be angry, when did I say it would hurt her? I always said, I won''t hurt her, rest assured, I hold her as a baby, how can I hurt her?" KO There seems to be some fear of Feng Shengyang, unless he never returns to China, otherwise if Feng Shengyang trips him, his life will not be better.


    At this time, some men bought rice and came back, KO took the opportunity to hang up the phone.


    Feng Shengyang scolded swear words and smashed his phone on the desktop.


    "Brother." Suddenly, there was a cold voice around me.


    Feng Shengyang raised his head and saw Feng Tianqi''s ugly face.


    The next second, a fist hit.


    Feng Tianqi even waved his fist and punched him.


    Feng Shengyang was thinking about where KO would take Xiao Xiao, and why he grabbed Xiao Xiao in the end, so he didn''t have time to prepare for it, so he just took Feng Tianqi''s punch.


    Bleeding from the corner of the mouth.


    Feng Tianqi was angry and shouted at him, "How can you treat Xiao Xiao like this! I have heard that this time Xiao Xiao was taken away by someone, are you right?"


    He obviously did not expect that this matter would be related to Feng Shengyang, and the expression on his face was still incredible.


    From small to large, his most admired person is his brother.


    Today, all the worship is fragmented, and the smoke disappears!


    Feng Tian Qi''s punch wasn''t enough to relieve his breath. He pulled Feng Shengyang''s collar with his hands and gasped straight, as if he wanted to punch this person.


    "You are too much, you are too much! What does that person want to do to Xiao Xiao? Didn''t you think about it, what would happen to Xiao Xiao being taken away by him? You never thought about it, Xiao Xiao will have more Are you scared! Why do you treat little like this! "


    Feng Shengyang sullen his face.


    Especially Feng Tianqi ¡¯s sentence ¡®Do you know how scared Xiao Xiao is? ¡¯Also made his heart pick up.


    Yeah, how scared would she be?


    Feng Shengyang couldn''t be more clear, KO was a lunatic, and even he himself couldn''t guess what KO would do to the little one.


    A little girl, how scared would she be in the face of a madman like KO?


    Feng Shengyang couldn''t imagine, nor did he dare to imagine.


    He looked at Feng Tianqi and did not want to explain that Xiao Xiao was taken away by KO. He did have a responsibility. This responsibility cannot be escaped, and he did not want to relinquish this responsibility.


    "You can rest assured that I will find a way to rescue Xiao Xiao ..."


    Feng Tianqi shook off his collar, glared at him and said, "I don''t believe you! I''ll try to save the little one myself!"

 Chapter 1455： How scared she will be (2)

    After he finished speaking, he shook his head and left.


    Feng Shengyang wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with his fingertips, and threw himself on the chair to sit down, his expression a little depressed.


    Save the little boy, he thought too.


    But KO is difficult to speculate. It is very difficult to find out where he is hiding.


    Feng Shengyang closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose with his hands.


    No matter how difficult it is, he will get the little one back without incident.


    This is his responsibility.


    only hope¡­¡­


    Little, do n¡¯t get into trouble!


    ...


    In the apartment.


    Yin Shaojie looked cold and faced typing on the computer all the time. He didn''t know what he was doing, and he never said anything.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun can only worry on the side, and dare not bother.


    It was at this moment that Yin Shaozhen''s cold face was written with the words "Don''t be near me".


    Han Qiqing touched Song Shijun with his elbow and asked quietly, "What is the situation now? What are we going to do?"


    At least give her a little news?


    She is in a hurry now.


    Song Shijun shrugged, "I don''t know."


    He wasn''t in touch with Yin Shaozhen. How did he know what Yin Shaojun was thinking and what was his plan?


    Song Shijun sighed and put his arm on Han Qiqing''s shoulder and said, "It''s not a way for us to be so anxious. Shaozhen must be trying to find a way to save Xiaoxiao. We have to do our best."


    Anyway, try it in any way.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Just now, did you and Yin Shaozhen tune out the street surveillance video? But no clue was found."


    In fact, there is no way. The surveillance video is aimed at the ground and not at the sky. How can I get the helicopter''s whereabouts?


    So she is also in a hurry, and I don''t know where to start.


    Song Shijun looked at her and said, "You can''t think of it, doesn''t it mean that Shaozhen didn''t think of it? Do you think you are the same IQ as him?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect him to make a joke about himself at this time, and glared at him.


    Song Shijun comforted, "Relax, didn''t you say Shaojie? That KO won''t hurt a little, so at least we don''t have to worry about this, we just need to find his hiding place as quickly as possible."


    As long as the small location is found, even if the police force of the entire city A is dispatched, it must be rescued.


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaoji again, and sighed, "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoxiao ..."


    It was already very dark outside.


    Do we have to wait until tomorrow to get a clue?


    How will Xiaoxiao get treated after that night in that madman''s hands?


    Although he knows that KO will not hurt Xiao, but that man is a lunatic, does not hurt Xiao, but he can do trivial things!


    Anyway, Han Qiqing is always worried.


    Just then, it suddenly rained on the ground outside.


    Han Qiqing went to the window and looked at the rain outside.


    It rained inexplicably, which made her even more uneasy.


    Will it be a bad omen?


    Little, do n¡¯t worry about you!


    Han Qiqing couldn''t do anything. She could only folded her hands and prayed to the dark sky, begging the gods from all walks of life to bless them.


    Bang--


    Suddenly a thunder sounded, and a lightning flashed across the sky.


    "Found it!" Someone shouted suddenly.


    Han Qiqing was stunned for a few seconds before responding slowly, and then there was a reaction from Yin Shaozhen.

 Chapter 1456： How scared she will be (3)

    "Find, find? Did you find the little one?" She was thrilled and rushed past.


    Yin Shaojie had turned off the computer and walked out with a sullen face.


    Song Shijun also asked if he had found Xiaoxiao.


    "Are you going to save Xiaoxiao now? Then I will call my dad and let him summon ..."


    "No need! I have someone myself!" Yin Shaozhen coldly with a very handsome face, looks like a death from hell, the whole body exudes a chilling breath.


    The rain is getting heavier.


    A sports car drove out of the apartment.


    ...


    the other side.


    After having dinner, KO saw that the ship hadn''t come and was a little irritated, so he went out.


    Mu Xiaoba didn''t want him to leave quickly.


    As soon as the door was closed, she gave Jun Zeye a glance.


    Jun Zeye didn''t seem to see her, but she ignored her.


    what happened to him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very puzzled. I think he is very strange. KO is gone. Isn''t that a good time to escape?


    "Jun ..."


    Just about to call him, suddenly, the door opened, KO who should have gone out, who knows that he turned back and looked at her with a smile.


    He pointed to something tied to her wrist and said, "I forgot to tell you, even if I go out, I can know your situation."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She was about to get up from the sofa and slowly posted it back, pretending that nothing happened.


    Bang--


    Suddenly a thunder sounded.


    She glanced outside and said to him, "It seems to be raining. Would you like to bring an umbrella?"


    KO smiled and said, "Since it''s raining, what if I don''t go out?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I didn''t say this before I knew it!


    You should go out quickly!


    She put aside her small face and said indifferently, "You go out if you want to go out, and don''t go out if you don''t want to go out. What''s the matter to me?"


    KO glanced at his men and told them, "Take care of her! If someone is lost, you will all die!"


    The cruelty in that tone was frightening.


    Several men replied, "I understand the boss!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Jun Zeye, and couldn''t help thinking, if they fled, KO would really kill these people? This is too cruel!


    Sure enough, this guy is a perverted lunatic!


    KO is really out this time, obviously he has something to do.


    Xilili, the rain outside was lined up on the windows in a line, and there was a tendency to get bigger and bigger.


    Like confirming that KO had left, Jun Zeye turned his attention to Mu Xiao''s face.


    The two glanced at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what he conveyed.


    what?


    Jun Zeye glanced quietly at the men.


    Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t understand, a little ignorant.


    what?


    What should I do?


    He got a look in his eyes again. Mu Xiaoxiao had to stand up and stand up, raising his hand like a good student. "That ..."


    One of the men looked at her angrily and asked, "Are you upset?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, "No ... I just want to ask, can I turn on the TV?"


    Jun Zeye meant that she should divert the attention of these people?


    Hope she didn''t misunderstand.


    The man said, "What TV is on! The TV here is gone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed, looked around, and casually looked for the topic, "Is there WiFi here?"


    A glance at her, "Does that require me to give you another mobile phone or iPad, so that you can go online?"

 Chapter 1457： How scared she will be (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Is it possible?"


    The other person gave her a white glance, "You want to be beautiful! Let you go online for help? I''m not stupid!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    That''s right!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frustrated for a while, and thought about it, and then said, "Can I not go online? Can you download Xiaoxiaole on your mobile phone? Just play it for me."


    "No!" The other party refused without hesitation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Then are you not playing a game when you are bored?"


    "I don''t like playing games!"


    "What do you like to do when you are bored?" Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the other men also focused on her.


    "Go to the bed with the woman!" The men laughed wickedly.


    This sentence made the other men laugh together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    However, she managed to divert everyone''s attention to her.


    Jun Zeye secretly untied the rope.


    Suddenly, he quickly grabbed the ashtray on the table and hit the lamp accurately.


    Boom! The lamp was smashed and the living room lamp went out all at once.


    "Not good!" Several men immediately found something wrong.


    However, by the time they responded, Jun Zeye had attacked them at an extremely fast rate, beating them all.


    "Go!" Jun Zeye turned to hold Mu Xiaoxiao, said only one word, and quickly took her out of the small house.


    Just a few steps away, the upstairs man found them.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    There were gunshots behind him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his back was cold, so he was afraid that he would be hit by a bullet without long eyes.


    Fortunately, the gunshots rang for a while and they were stopped.


    "Mom idiot! What shot do you shoot! The boss said he can''t hurt her! Hurry down and find it! Call the boss and hurry up!"


    Within seconds, someone chased it out.


    The dark sky, raining on the ground, and getting bigger and bigger, also played a role in blocking the view.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to turn around and was dragged by Jun Zeye and ran forward.


    I don''t know how long she ran, she was a little tired, but she didn''t dare to tell Jun Zeye that she clenched her teeth and held on.


    She cannot be caught back, she must escape from here!


    The voice behind him was getting weaker and weaker, almost inaudible, and she still dared not relax.


    Running very tired, gasping like a fish out of water, legs sour and soft.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t an athlete at all, so if she ran like this, her legs would be useless.


    She accidentally kicked the stone, she flew forward and almost fell to the ground.


    Jun Zeye swiftly grabbed her with her eyes open.


    "Tired?" His voice was deeper than before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and shook his head, "No, let''s continue running, we can''t stop."


    She didn''t want to be caught back by the lunatic, didn''t want to be taken on board, and went to an unknown place.


    She is going home.


    She is going to return to Yin Shaojin''s side.


    Tears filled her eyes, and she wiped the rain on her face with her hand.


    Jun Zeye glanced around, there were roads on both sides, but this time is not suitable for walking, maybe he will collide with the returned KO, even if he meets other people, it is unsafe because no one knows, here Do people obey KO?


    So took her into the woods in front.


    "Let''s go slowly, it''s okay." He said quietly, his strong arm protecting her walking forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to nod, but saw something and froze.


    "Blood ... are you injured?"

 Chapter 1458： You are Azer (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, thinking that when they had just escaped, those people shot at them.


    Maybe ... he was shot?


    Jun Zeye said indifferently, "No, it''s just that the previous wound opened."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was doubtful, but even if he was injured at this time, it was impossible to go to the hospital.


    "What should we do now?" She asked. It was raining heavily now. They were all wet and they were unfamiliar with the terrain here and did not know where to go.


    Jun Zeye said, "First find a place to avoid rain."


    "Ok."


    For safety reasons, they dared not hide in the neighborhood and decided to go further.


    Finally found a factory building that looks like an abandoned building.


    As soon as the door was opened, an unpleasant smell came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled the tip of his nose.


    Fortunately, there is a small room next to it, which is slightly cleaner.


    A gust of wind blew from the window, Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm and rubbed.


    Jun Zeye walked over to close the window and said to her, "You can find a place to rest, and it will be fine soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, what would be better soon?


    Then I saw him walking out of the small room, and after a while some dry wood was moved in, and there were some debris, which were piled up like a hill in an orderly manner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the corner and looked at him curiously.


    Jun Zeye took out something and swiped at the pile of things.


    Mars jumped in the dark.


    Mu Xiaoxiao startled his eyes, is he doing magic? Obviously did not see him have a lighter!


    The next second, it was really like magic, the fire was on!


    Jun Zeye was very experienced and slowly increased the fire until the wood burned before letting her come over.


    He also found a piece of cloth and put it on the ground to let her sit.


    He glanced at the wet clothes on her body. He pondered for a few seconds before saying, "You roast the fire and find a way to dry the clothes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Got it."


    Fortunately, it''s not embarrassing to take off clothes and dry them like a TV series.


    Probably he also thought it was not convenient for her to be a girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already died cold, so he quickly reached out to the front of the fire and roasted his cold hands.


    However, I saw Jun Zeye suddenly went out.


    "Where are you going?" She asked.


    Hearing the footsteps, he seemed to walk out of the factory building.


    It''s still raining outside, why is he going out?


    After a while, I heard footsteps stopping outside the window, and then, with a snap, there was a dark mass on the glass.


    "Jun Zeye, are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Jun Zeye still cherishes words like gold, and continues what he just did.


    After a while, the window was completely obscured by the dark thing, and there was no view of the outside.


    Both windows were finished, and Jun Zeye came in.


    The clothes on his body were dripping again.


    Jun Zeye concealed the door of the small room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the window and pointed at him and asked, "Are you afraid that people outside will see the light?"


    "Well." Jun Zeye did not come over and sit down, but was looking for something.


    Here is a pile of discarded debris, what is he looking for?


    "Aren''t your wounds split? Come over quickly and see how to stop bleeding." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered this and waved at him.


    "It''s stopped." Jun Zeye didn''t mean to go over.

 Chapter 1459： You are Azer (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, "Then come and show me."


    He was wearing black clothes, which made her hard to see the blood. If she hadn''t seen blood on his hands before, she couldn''t find him bleeding at all.


    and many more!


    Will he lie to her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him again, "Come on, let me see your wound."


    "There is nothing beautiful." Jun Zeye refused again, which made her even more suspicious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and said, "You are shot, right? So I dare not let me see it."


    "No." Jun Zeye replied quietly.


    "I don''t believe it." Mu Xiaoxiao hummed. "You come over and show me. I will believe it with my own eyes. Come here!"


    Jun Zeye pursed her lips, apparently she was right, so she walked over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and then said, "You ... take off your jacket, let me see."


    Although it is a bit strange to let a boy undress in front of herself, in order to confirm his injury, she had to do so.


    Jun Zeye''s dark and cold eyes glanced at something, and after a few seconds of thinking, he admitted, "Well, I was shot."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Are you really shot?"


    Look, she was guessed!


    But, his expression is too calm, right?


    That''s a shot!


    It doesn''t matter how he said it in his tone, as if it was "I just ate too much".


    Jun Zeye held his left shoulder and said, "The place hit is not the point, so it doesn''t matter."


    Doesn''t matter?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement.


    Jun Zeye pursed his lips, "It''s just a trivial thing for me, it''s not a terrible thing, so you don''t have to worry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    Does the meaning of his sentence mean that getting a shot at him has become commonplace?


    By the way, wasn''t he injured before?


    Will it be a gunshot wound that time?


    Looking at the tears turning in her eyes, Jun Zeye sighed and explained again, "It''s really okay, I''ll take you out of here, so I won''t let myself be okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao believed that his face did not appear ill, so he believed him a little bit.


    Jun Zeye turned around and turned his back to her, using what he had just collected as if to make a transformation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his back and pondered for a while.


    Suddenly, she got up at once and walked over.


    Jun Zeye obviously had no precautions against her, and did not care about her approach.


    until¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the clothes on his back unexpectedly, and then he stiffened.


    "You lie to me!" There was a tremor in her voice.


    Jun Zeye sighed and turned around to say something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his back and confirmed the birthmark again, the one that looked like a unilateral wing.


    Memory back to childhood.


    She inadvertently discovered that Azer had a birthmark on her back, and joked that he must be an angel who fell on earth. This birthmark like a unilateral wing is proof of his being an angel.


    The birthmark is light gray, and it really looks like angel wings.


    Even after so many years, those memories are still as clear to her as yesterday.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed, and the tears in his eyes were finally overwhelmed and dripped down.


    "Azer ... you are clearly Azer! Why did you lie to me that you are not?"


    Jun Zeye sorted out his clothes and looked at her deeply.


    "Azer is dead ..."

 Chapter 1460： You are Azer (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, "You still want to lie to me at this time! This birthmark is Azer''s, I remember! I remember very well! Don''t tell me, there will be exactly the same birthmarks in this world, they still grow up A location! "


    Jun Zeye looked into her eyes and said deeply, "For me, the former Azer is already dead."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused to hear the emotion in his tone.


    The two looked at each other, and the air was silent.


    Jun Zeye suddenly ripped off the corner of his mouth, as if she was right. "It was still recognized by you. In fact, from the beginning, I was worried about this."


    After she asked him if he was Azer and he denied it, he should leave City A.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had an aggrieved expression, "Don''t you want to recognize me so much? I thought ... We used to be very good. It turned out that I was the only one who cared about my childhood friendship?"


    When I was a child, I learned that he had died in a car accident. She cried for a long time, and cried for a month.


    He didn''t know it.


    She suddenly felt more wronged.


    "You don''t know how sad I was at that time, how many tears fell for you ..."


    The tone is full of complaints.


    Jun Zeye looked at her, without the alienation he had deliberately pretended to have, and a little more emotion in his eyes.


    It''s just that he never smiled back when he was a kid, who always smiled so softly at her.


    "Sorry." He said sorry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded his nose and snorted to him, "Then tell me, what happened in those days? You ... why do you want to die?"


    She really couldn''t understand, why did he pretend to be dead, does it make any sense?


    Was it just a misunderstanding?


    Jun Zeye pondered, and said, "In the past, there was indeed a little boy who had a car accident, and later the rescue was invalid, and died, but that person is not me, but the person who wants to take me away will be counted and said to me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Who took you? Who is it?"


    Jun Zeye looked into her eyes and didn''t plan to hide anything. Frankly, "My parents."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned, "Your parents? Are you ... aren''t you without parents? What''s going on?"


    "This matter is very complicated. I can''t tell you more." Jun Zeye paused, eyes deep, and said to her, "Not that I don''t want to tell you, but ... the less you know, the more you The better. "


    The more he said this, the more curious Mu Muxiao was.


    However, since he said so, of course she couldn''t ask any more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know, then I won''t ask."


    Jun Zeye stared at her disappointed face, and said, "Later, I will have a chance. I will tell you again, not yet."


    "Huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him, and he laughed silly. "Anyway, you are just alive!"


    Jun Zeye met her smiling eyes and stretched out her hand, rubbing her little head.


    There is someone who is really happy that he is still alive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and said with emotion, "Aze, I didn''t expect that we can meet again, I''m really happy."


    That''s great, Azer is still alive.


    This is great!


    This matter made her happy than any good news.


    As he talked, his eyes were wet again.


    The childhood friend who thought he died suddenly came to life and stood alive in front of him.

 Chapter 1461： You are Azer (4)

    That feeling is really difficult to describe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of what he had lied to before, pouted in dissatisfaction, raised his hand and wanted to beat him.


    But remembering that he was injured.


    The hand stopped in midair.


    "You actually lied to me last time! I almost believed it, hum, fortunately I''m smart!"


    That little sample is quite proud.


    Jun Zeye looked at her and said his doubts, "I also thought that you believed me at that time, why did you still doubt? There are still birthmarks, why did you suddenly think of it?"


    He took her around and let her face the fire and roast the fire together so that she would not freeze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I''m clever!" I vaguely saw your back that day. I always felt what I saw. Later, I remembered the birthmark, and I still have doubts. "


    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, she was caught the opportunity.


    With birthmarks as evidence, it would be difficult for him to refuse to admit it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to him, "If you don''t have a birthmark to prove it, will you always deny it, killing you and not admit that you are Azer?"


    "Well." Jun Zeye did not want to deceive her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "You are too much! How can you do this to me?"


    She felt a little sad.


    Did he forget his childhood friendship?


    Jun Zeye lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing him like this, she was angry again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Then ... after so many years, haven''t you thought of coming back to find me? Never thought of it once?"


    Jun Zeye pondered, and nodded, "Yes ..."


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    "Really."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Mu Xiaoxiao was happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I''ll say, why would you appear beside me for no reason and secretly protect me? Because you are Azer!"


    Yeah, if he forgot his childhood friendship, how could he treat her so well?


    This shows that he has been in her heart all these years.


    "Did you know? I thought you were dead, and my parents would not let me go to the hospital to see you one last time, saying that you have been cremated, I am so sad, so I took Yin Shaojie and made it for you under the tree in the backyard A tomb is in memory of you. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally said this with a smile, and at the end, he paused.


    "Actually, I''m afraid ... I will forget you."


    Jun Zeye did not know this, nor did she expect that she would do it for herself.


    He squinted slightly and looked at her and said, "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao scratched the corner of his mouth, trying to hide the sadness.


    Azer has returned, he is not dead, so there is no need to be sad anymore.


    She looked at him and said with a smile, "Azer, you are not dead, you are not dead! I am really, really really happy, so happy, so happy ..."


    It seemed that she had to say countless happiness in order to express her mood at the moment.


    Jun Zeye looked at her fire-printed eyes, so bright and clear, filled with obvious joy and joy.


    He raised his hand and paused, but still stretched out, rubbing her hair.


    "It''s my fault, I should let you know earlier."


    If I knew you would be so happy, I should let you know early, I am still alive.


    She may not know that that year when she knew her and knew Yin Shaoji, the childhood time when the three people played together, was the happiest memory of his life for him.

 Chapter 1462： I will really jump (1)

    Outside, the rain was falling down.


    While talking, Jun Zeye''s expression suddenly sighed and motioned to Mu Xiaoxiao to say nothing.


    Mu Xiaoli shut his mouth immediately.


    Jun Zeye just listened for a second, quickly grabbed the wet cloth prepared next to it, and extinguished the fire at once.


    Mu Xiao was surprised, is it that the person from KO is coming?


    Because the previous window was sealed, the room was dark and no fingers were visible.


    The feeling of not seeing anything made her panic, but she did not dare to speak out, fearing that people were really coming from outside, and what if the people heard their location?


    Just when she was scared, her little hand fell into the warm and generous palm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart hung up, and was comforted at once.


    Under his traction, the two walked slowly to the back door.


    At this time, KO sounded outside.


    "Hello! You are hiding inside, aren''t you? Come out for me, the ship has come, don''t delay my time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his hands nervously.


    But no one spoke.


    Even if it is known to be hiding inside, it is a fluke.


    KO said arrogantly, "Do you want to try how powerful the bomb on that bracelet? I will give you three seconds, if you don''t come out, then I''m welcome!"


    There is still no sound.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s palms were shaken with cold sweat.


    Yes, the bomb on her bracelet has not been removed yet!


    This is how to do?


    "three¡­¡­"


    KO is already counting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was trembling unconsciously, she felt that KO was coming this time, he would really blow her up.


    "two¡­¡­"


    What to do? What to do? What to do!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crying anxiously, and his back was cold.


    Jun Zeye is moving away the debris next to the back door, trying to open the door silently.


    There was heavy rain outside, and the overcast clouds obscured the moonlight. The sight was very dim, and there were shades everywhere. It was really not clear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled out by him and walked out of here, only to feel the cold wind and rain on his face.


    "Azer ..." She cried in her voice.


    How to do?


    She is going to be killed!


    Why didn''t he respond at all?


    "One!"


    Over there, KO counted up, thinking they could frighten them, who knows that the people inside still didn''t come out, or even a noise.


    They did not know, because the sound of wind and rain outside, had to cover up the sound of the back door.


    KO''s face was ugly for a while, but he never dragged the remote control.


    Is he really going to blow up Mu Xiao?


    But he was reluctant.


    Perhaps it can also be said that he did not dare.


    He did not attract Mu Xiaoxiao to kill her!


    He can provoke anyone, he is not afraid, but the whole Mu family ...


    Even if KO is crazy and lawless, he still has a brain.


    He dared to use Feng Shengyang, and even Yin Shaozhen on the bar, he was not afraid, but Mu family, but he did not dare to provoke.


    So even if he caught Mu Xiaoxiao, he did n¡¯t dare to treat her. His thoughts were different from ordinary people. He wanted to draw Mu Xiaoxiao and get to know Mu family, but he could n¡¯t help but catch Mu Xiaoxiao. Small, let her stay by her side, as long as she doesn''t hurt her, can she always cultivate feelings?


    Who knows, the other party also seems to know his mind, knowing that he would never dare to kill Mu Xiao.


    KO narrowed his eyes. It was the first time someone had guessed his mind.

 Chapter 1463： I will really jump (2)

    He motioned to his men, "Bash the door!"


    "Yes!" A few men responded, but glanced at each other.


    That''s the iron gate, how did it break open?


    At this moment, people outside shouted, "Boss! They ran from the back door!"


    KO cursed low, "Damn it! Chase! Are you idiots, hurry up! Remember, I must get this little girl back, but you must not hurt her, I heard it!"


    "heard it!"


    Although this was the answer, the men who were stunned by Jun Zeye were a little vacant.


    That kid is not as good as a human being. If it is necessary to grab Mu Xiaoxiao back safely, is it too difficult?


    But, the boss gave the order, who dare not listen?


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was run by Jun Zeye and thought he was going to die, but he ran out of a distance and still saw no explosion.


    "Aren''t ... he lied to me? This is not a bomb at all?"


    "It''s true." Jun Zeye answered her calmly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Then three seconds are counted now? But why ..."


    "He doesn''t want to kill you." This was Jun Zeye''s long anticipation. He did a lot of information in order to catch KO, so he has a deep understanding of KO, knowing that he does not want to kill Xiao.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I know he doesn''t want to kill me, but ... when it comes to this, he is a lunatic, who knows if he will suddenly go crazy."


    So KO suddenly sensible, and surprised her.


    Jun Zeye looked around, chose a path, and took her up.


    "You can rest assured that even if he presses and twists, the bomb will not explode." He has moved his hands and feet already, this bomb will not explode.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he had just shown him the bracelet, but he failed to unlock it, but he did not know that he had lifted the threat of the bomb.


    "We all ran so far, he could still find us, which is too strange!" Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    Jun Zeye pondered, and confessed to her, "It is likely that there is a tracker on the bracelet."


    This point, he had doubts from the beginning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "It turns out that this is no wonder. But then, no matter where we go, he can find us, what can we do?"


    She doesn''t want to be caught back by KO!


    Although KO clearly did not dare to hurt her, she should not be taken away by him.


    Jun Zeye said, "Let''s find a better signal first, and then make plans."


    Where is the signal better?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    There was no time to explain. Jun Zeye took her up and ran up. Their clothes, which had been half-dried by the fire, became wet again, just like they were pulled from the water.


    Fortunately, they just didn''t learn TV and took off their clothes and roasted the fire. Even if the clothes were dry, what''s the use?


    Suddenly, behind him came the sound of catching up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, "They are catching up!"


    The opponents are all big men, and their feet are fast. She is a girl. Her legs sprint slowly. She must be dragged behind before she can be caught up.


    Jun Zeye whispered while running with her, "I hope they can come soon ..."


    Unconsciously, he ran to the top of the cliff.


    The view here is good, and obviously the best signal.


    However, it is a dead end.


    "Azer, what now?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, there was no place to hide.

 Chapter 1464： I will really jump (3)

    If you go on like this, the people of KO will catch up.


    "Don''t be afraid." Jun Zeye whispered.


    The only good news is that the rain is getting smaller and sparse.


    Within a minute, a beam of light shone through.


    KO caught up!


    "Do you still run? I told you, it''s a waste of time! This is all my territory. Where can you go?" KO glanced at the corner of his mouth and walked slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hated him and took a few steps back, staring at him, "Don''t lean over! I warn you, don''t come over!"


    KO hummed, "I am the past, what about you?"


    But here is his territory, who dares to order him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao dared not step back any more, because below is the cliff.


    The weather had just been raining, the wind was very cold, and the face was sore and sore. The waves under the cliff beat the rocks fiercely. The sound was very loud, as if telling her that if it fell, it would be powder crushed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed and decided to gamble.


    She held her chin up, pretending to be unyielding, and stared at KO, saying, "If you dare to come over, I will jump!"


    "Jump down?" KO smiled, apparently not convinced.


    He is very familiar with this place and of course knows how dangerous the cliff is.


    However, he did not believe she really dared to jump.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice was a little fictitious, and he continued to threaten him, "I tell you, I really dare to jump down, I will really jump down! Don''t come here, you go one step further, I, I will jump down Now! "


    "Okay." KO nodded and deliberately took a step forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How can this person do this!


    Did n¡¯t he want her to die?


    KO seemed to have determined that she would not dare to jump, and she was also afraid of death.


    Who knows, he still deliberately teased her, "Did you say that I just have to take another step forward, and you will jump? I have taken a step forward, or is this step not big enough?"


    With that said, two more steps were taken, two very big steps.


    "How? Is it big enough now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She thinks she is too stupid, how can she play threats with neurosis.


    "I''m not jumping!" She groaned.


    KO laughed badly, "If you don''t jump, then I''m going to catch you."


    With that said, he made a gesture to the men behind him.


    For a time, more than a dozen men rushed towards them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened by this situation, just grabbing them two, do you want so many people!


    It''s just that she didn''t know that KO was not targeting her, but Jun Zeye.


    Not to mention that there are more than a dozen people here, and you may be able to subdue Jun Zeye.


    Sure enough, Jun Zeye didn''t even let go of his small hand, so he kicked and flew two people. The two men fell to the ground, covering their chests, and their expressions were twisted in pain.


    Five people went around at the same time.


    Jun Zeye was afraid of accidentally hurting Xiao Xiao and had to let go of her hand, but she still protected her behind.


    He fought five each, and the opponents were tall and burly men, and his skill was not bad. Just looking at the fist like a stone, it was quite scary.


    Jun Zeye was expressionless and no longer merciful, and he was deadly.


    The people who were knocked down by him were all experts, and they understood it at a glance. He was also thankful that there was no weapon in his hand, otherwise they would all become corpses at this time.


    "Boss." A man ran back to KO''s side in embarrassment, his hands seemed to be folded, and he fell softly to his side.

 Chapter 1465： I will really jump (4)

    KO snorted and scolded, "You are really waste, useless!"


    The rest of the men were afraid, and they pulled out their guns in unison, pointing the cold muzzle at Jun Zeye.


    No matter how good the skill, but in front of the gun, it is all virtual.


    However, despite facing the muzzle, Jun Zeye''s cold face still lacked the fear of thinking.


    KO couldn''t help but appreciate him.


    "You have always wanted to catch me, should you be a policeman? See you are still young, is that the legendary juvenile criminal police group?"


    I thought Jun Zeye wouldn''t answer, but heard him coldly say, "No."


    "Man is alive, don''t you just enjoy it to make money? Do you know how much money you have to follow me? Hundreds of thousands, millions! That''s not a thing!" KO wanted to move him, but he was also very accurate From the situation he had contacted, he understood that Jun Zeye was not a persuasive person.


    What a pity.


    Wen Yan said, Jun Zeye ripped off the corner of his mouth, a bit ironic.


    "Don''t you feel disheartened when you spend money made by others'' lives like you?"


    Drugs like KO have blood on every money.


    KO sneered, his eyes cold, "Why should I lose heart? Even if I don''t do this, others will do it, why can''t I do it? Should I starve to death? Why!"


    Jun Zeye did not want to argue with him about this. This person''s three views are abnormal and there is no need to communicate at all.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao took his words and refuted KO, "Will someone kill someone, can you follow the murder? This is not your reason for doing bad things!"


    "What do you know!" KO sneered at her, her face extremely ugly.


    At this point, he had lost his teasing thoughts and wanted to go up and grab Mu Xiaoxiao himself.


    However, he just took a step forward.


    Suddenly, bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    A string of bullets fired under his feet. If it wasn''t for KO to hide in time, the corpse was on the spot.


    "Who!" KO looked pale.


    "Boss, boss!" His men patted him, pointing at the helicopter in the sky.


    KO looked over.


    At this time the rain had stopped, the overcast clouds cleared, and the moon''s face was bright, and the people on the helicopter could be seen.


    Is it because they just quarreled too attentively?


    I didn''t even notice the appearance of the helicopter!


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Jun Zeye also noticed the helicopter, and they all looked up together.


    who is it?


    Is it the one who came to rescue her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have a hunch, a smile on his face, and took a step forward subconsciously.


    The helicopter approached the edge of the cliff, and a clue fell down. Then, there was a handsome figure sliding down from the top. The posture was handsome and impressive.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted joyfully.


    Even if the man turned his back to the moonlight, she recognized who he was at a glance.


    Disregarding her wetness, she didn''t care about the wind from the helicopter''s propeller, she ran up quickly.


    Yin Shaoji opened her arms and welcomed her into her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fluttered in his arms, two small hands wrapped around his back tightly, his small head buried like a cat in his chest.


    "You''re finally here, I''ve been waiting for you to rescue me, do you know?" She said with a beep.


    Yin Shaojie kissed her hair, and her magnetic voice said hoarsely, "I''m sorry."


    Arms tightened and hugged her in her arms.

 Chapter 1466： What is he doing? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, looked up at his dark stars, and said, "I know you will come."


    Yin Shaojie felt the cold wind blowing, and the wet part of her body, he slightly let go, took off his trench coat, put on her, buckled up the button, closed the collar, lest wind blown into his neck.


    "You get on the plane first," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and shook his head and said, "No, I want to stay with you."


    Watching this battle made her a little uneasy.


    Should he fight with KO?


    What if I get hurt?


    The bullet does not have long eyes, and no one knows who will hit it.


    And KO is a neuropathy, who knows what crazy he will be.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of it, pulled his arm and said, "Oh, yes, send him first ... Let me send Jun Zeye away first, he is injured!"


    She almost said Azer''s name, but fortunately stopped in time.


    Of course, she didn''t want to hide Yin Shaozhen''s, but Ah Ze said his life is so mysterious and dangerous, so she subconsciously thinks that he should be kept secret.


    Wait for the opportunity, Aze is also Yin Shaozhen''s friend, and wait for him to tell Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie then put his sight on Jun Zeye.


    Although Jun Zeye''s expression was unaffected, he always looked a bit poor because of excessive blood loss.


    "Are you all right?" He asked Jun Zeye aloud.


    Jun Zeye shook his head, "It''s okay, I don''t have to go."


    Since he said so, Yin Shaozhen certainly wouldn''t force him to show respect for his opinion, ah.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, that''s it?


    "He was injured ... no, he was shot! Hurry to take him to the hospital and take out the bullets!"


    She was very anxious, and looked at Jun Zeye and said, "Ah ... Jun Zeye! Don''t let it go, go to the hospital for treatment. What if something happens late?


    She remembered watching it on TV. The bullets had to be taken out as soon as possible. What if they caused an infection?


    Why is Jun Zeye still calm and calm?


    It''s not clear who actually got shot!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, and he had never seen anyone get shot like this.


    Yin Shaojin comfortably hugged her shoulders and said quietly, "Since he said it''s okay, then it''s okay, don''t worry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them in confusion.


    That was a shot!


    Why do these two people look like they are just ¡®just minor injuries¡¯?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her so anxiously and explained briefly, "If it is not hurt, it will not be fatal, he can hold it."


    Jun Zeye refused to leave, naturally there are his reasons.


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something.


    But someone was upset.


    KO suddenly increased the volume and shouted with a sharp face, "Hey! You guys are me dead? Since you are here, stay here, don''t want to leave any of them!"


    Yin Shaohao arrogantly ticked his lips, "Stay?"


    He glanced around and said in a mad tone, "This little place is so backward, you don''t need it."


    KO was irritated by him and gestured to the people around him.


    The men quickly took out their pistols, fired at Yin Shaojie''s side, and then covered KO away.


    They came out to chase people without too many weapons.


    "Chasing! Don''t even want to run one!" Yin Shaojie''s eyes were sharp, he ordered coldly.


    In the next second, several people jumped off the helicopter, dressed in black and looking sharp.

 Chapter 1467： What is he doing? (2)

    Several shadows were about to catch up. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and a big explosion happened not far away.


    Jun Zeye''s visual observation is that they closed their small houses before.


    After a while, KO was forced back.


    Several off-road vehicles chased behind, and a familiar figure stood at the forefront.


    KO gritted his teeth and pointed at the man angrily, "Feng Shengyang! You dare to blow up my house!"


    That''s right, it was Feng Shengyang who came.


    Feng Shengyang sneered, "If you dare to use me, you should think about this ending!"


    Can he be used casually?


    For a while, KO was attacked by his stomach and his back, and there was no way out.


    I thought things had settled.


    But he didn''t want to. From the other side, a few more cars appeared.


    And still a police car!


    "KO! You are surrounded, surrender!"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and looked at the person who led the team was Ning Ruyan.


    He looked at Jun Zeye.


    So Jun Zeye refused to leave, just waiting for Ning Ruyan to come?


    It seems that it is impossible to deal with KO by hand.


    With the presence of the police, this scene was a bit embarrassing. After all, Yin Shaozhen and Feng Shengyang both carried weapons, and Feng Shengyang had just exploded KO''s house.


    However, Yin Shaojie and Feng Shengyang didn''t have a trace of panic, and they were calm.


    KO has been mixed for so many years and has never encountered such a thing.


    However, he smiled without anger, "This battle is big enough! I like it!"


    Can they be squashed by the three teams of horses, I would like to ask who has such treatment on the whole road?


    KO was eventually handed over to the police.


    Ning Ruyan made people torture KO and his men, take them into the car, and walked to Jun Zeye, frowning and asking, "How are you injured?"


    "Well." Jun Zeye said quietly, seeing that KO was taken into the car, and then his eyes were taken back.


    Finally caught KO, but also let him have this worry.


    Ning Ruyan patted his shoulder and said, "You can rest assured that the crime KO committed is enough for him to sit under the prison! Those brothers can also look away."


    Half a year ago, brothers of their special forces were arranged to border support, met KO, died several brothers, and died without corpses.


    Since then, Jun Zeye has stared at KO and has been trying to catch him.


    He didn''t tell anyone, nor did the other brothers who came out of the army know that he was doing it silently.


    "Let''s go." Ning Ruyan signaled Jun Zeye to get on the bus.


    Jun Zeye glanced back at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie, nodded slightly, and said goodbye, then he left with Ning Ruyan.


    "Little, are you okay?" Feng Shengyang turned over and got out of the car, anxiously came to her.


    "I didn''t ..." Mu Xiaogang just wanted to answer, remembering that he was an accomplice who caused him to be taken away by KO, and his face suddenly became stiff, staring at him, "Feng Shengyang, don''t you be pretentious?"


    Feng Shengyang looked deep, "I know, you should be angry. But I must explain that at first I didn''t know that he wanted to catch you. If I knew, I wouldn''t help him! I ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted his words, "Okay, don''t say it, I don''t want to listen. Anyway, you are with him, I already know this."


    Feng Shengyang was strangled and wanted to say something, but found her face was not good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a complicated mood and didn''t want to see him. She turned and snuggled into Yin Shaozhen''s arms.


    "Ji, let''s go home."

 Chapter 1468： What is he doing? (3)

    Yin Shaojie wrapped her waist, ironed her with her body temperature, and nodded, "Okay."


    The helicopter was parked in the open space on the side, and he took her on the plane.


    Feng Shengyang stood on the spot, watching silently the helicopter that was going away.


    ...


    The helicopter parked directly on the roof of the apartment.


    It''s already late.


    Both Han Qiqing and Song Shijun did not leave, and were waiting in the apartment, waiting for the news of Yin Shaojie.


    Song Shijun looked at the listless Han Qiqing and asked, "Qiqing, are you hungry? I''ll ask someone to send me something for you to eat?"


    They have been worrying about being small, they haven''t even eaten dinner, and it''s more than eleven o''clock now.


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said that he had no appetite. "I''m not hungry. If you''re hungry, eat it."


    Song Shijun sighed, "I know you are worried about a small safety, but you also have to eat yourself, what if you are hungry?"


    "I don''t want to eat." Han Qiqing''s expression was dull, and the little man was taken away by the madman. He still didn''t know what was going on, how could she have an appetite?


    She suddenly looked at Song Shijun and asked worriedly, "Will the madman not give Xiao Xiaofan a meal? What if he is hungry."


    Song Shijun was helpless, "Are you taking care of your own stomach first?"


    He is not worried about Xiaoxiao, but he believes in Yin Shaojie even more. Even if he tries hard, he will rescue Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing held the pillow and deafened his words.


    She seemed to be deliberately trying to keep up with the sky, and said, "If Xiao Xiao does not come back, then I will not eat! I will wait for Xiao Xiao to come back and confirm her safety before I can eat."


    Song Shijun really made no mistake with her, and continued to persuade, "If you are fine, I don''t want you to be hungry."


    This girl, do you say she is stupid?


    Han Qiqing glared at him angrily, "Don''t you quarrel me? You''re so annoying! You said that you don''t want to eat anymore. If you want to eat, you can eat it yourself. I don''t want to eat. That''s it!"


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and her anxiety accumulated.


    She was really worried about what the madman would do to the little one, and her mind couldn''t help thinking wildly, thinking about the terrible possibilities, how could she settle down in her heart, and have an appetite to eat.


    Of course, she knows that Song Shijun is for his own good, and she should not yell at him.


    But she is really in a bad mood now, very annoying.


    Song Shijun looked at the mist in her eyes, and did not care about her losing her temper.


    "Okay, don''t eat if you don''t eat, then I''ll see what''s in the refrigerator. If there''s milk, give you a bottle of milk, okay?"


    Song Shijun followed her and walked over to the kitchen to turn over the refrigerator.


    Han Qiqing looked down and looked at her empty stomach. In fact, she was very hungry, but she really had no appetite.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound over the door.


    The next second, the door opened.


    Han Qiqing stood up violently, watching Mu Xiaoxiao walked in with arms around Yin Shaojian, his eyes suddenly red.


    "Little!" She yelled as she ran over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if she was there, a little surprised, "Qi Qing?"


    Han Qiqing ran over and wanted to hug her, but Yin Shaojie had the copper wall and iron wall, so he had no choice.


    "Little, are you okay?" She asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1469： What is he doing? (4)

    Han Qiqing inspected her body almost 360 degrees, so she was relieved, "You are fine, worrying about dying me."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned and said to her, "You let it go first, she is wet all over, let her go to take a bath first."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing then realized that he was blocking the road, and quickly opened his side to let Yin Shaojie take the little into the bathroom.


    Song Shijun also heard the voice and walked back.


    "Little is okay?" He only saw a little back.


    "Well, okay, it should be fine." Han Qiqing was just letting go of his heart, but after a while, he felt hungry and panicked.


    "Eh!" Song Shijun found that she was shaking and quickly supported her. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t be okay, you''re in trouble."


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "You are all right! Crow mouth!"


    Song Shijun listened to her powerless voice and immediately understood, and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m hungry? Now ... do you have an appetite for food?"


    Han Qiqing thought that he had just rejected him, and now if he changed his tongue again, it seemed a bit of a loss of face.


    "That ... if you are really hungry and you have to eat, I can accompany you to eat ..."


    Song Shijun deliberately said, "Actually, I didn''t feel hungry, I just thought you were hungry, but if you said you didn''t want to eat, then you wouldn''t eat it. If you''re hungry, it''s fine."


    Grumbling¡ª


    Han Qiqing''s stomach wailed pitifully.


    She glared at Song Shijun and said dissatisfiedly, "Aren''t you hungry? Lied! You didn''t have dinner, how come you''re not hungry? Shouldn''t you ... steal it?"


    No more, I''m so hungry.


    Han Qiqing squatted down, clutching his stomach, and finally stopped thinking about face-saving.


    "Ooooo, I''m so hungry, I want to eat ..."


    It ¡¯s okay if she loses.


    Song Shijun glanced at the bathroom, thinking it would be better not to make light bulbs.


    So he pulled up Han Qiqing and said, "Come on, let''s go eat, what do you want to eat?"


    "Anything will do, as long as something enters the stomach quickly ..." Han Qiqing said in aggrieved tone, looking hungry.


    After all, she was a great lady, who had her mouth open for meals and her hands open for clothes, when she was hungry.


    Not to mention, it ¡¯s really painful to be hungry!


    Song Shijun helped Han Qiqing out of the apartment, and he could still hear Qi Qing''s voice vaguely.


    "So hungry, I want to eat, I want to eat ..."


    "Do you save a little effort? Let''s talk less hungry, you won''t be so hungry."


    The two arrived at the elevator, but the elevator hadn''t come yet.


    Han Qiqing was silent for a while, then couldn''t help it again, complaining, "You lie, I''m still hungry if I don''t talk ..."


    Song Shijun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Just told you to eat just now, you don''t listen."


    "Oh, don''t you say there is milk? What about milk?"


    "Uh ... I forgot to take it."


    At this time, you can''t go into the apartment anymore, go and quarrel with those two?


    He didn''t dare anyway.


    With toes, I wondered what the two guys were doing in the bathroom ...


    ...


    In the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie turned on the bathtub switch, but the fastest time to fill the bathtub was a few minutes, so he first brought Mu Xiaoxiao to the shower.


    "You first flush the hot water to keep you warm," he said, unbuttoning her trench coat, and then starting to pull off the clothes inside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, the reaction was half a beat slow.


    Wait, what is he doing?

 Chapter 1470： She wont lie to him (1)

    Seeing that the clothes were about to be torn down by Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and grabbed his hand. "At this time you are still playing hooligans, don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble, I just helped you to undress, but I haven''t seen it yet, what are you shy about?" Yin Shaojun smiled with a smile on his face, pulling his hand, revealing her snowy shoulder, snowy and tender, watching It''s tempting.


    Thought she didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I just take it off, you go out, I take a bath myself."


    "I help you." Yin Shaoji said very naturally, as if I just said I would help you wash your clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the strength to argue with him, but he was helpless, "I''m so tired and sleepy, don''t make trouble with me, okay? I want to take a shower and go to bed."


    It''s very late, plus so many things happened today.


    When she and Jun Zeye fled, they almost exhausted their physical strength. She really has no energy now, and the whole person is soft.


    She can still fight with him a few times, and now she can''t even push him away.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a weary look, and did not insist, letting go of her.


    Walked over and looked at the water in the bathtub, it was full.


    "Then take a shower, I''ll get you some food."


    "Well, thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Yin Shaojie went out and the door closed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. She didn''t want to be intimate with him, but she consumed all her spirit today, so she didn''t have that interest.


    He should not be angry?


    She couldn''t help but look at the door again.


    Outside the door, Yin Shaojin did not leave after closing the door, his dark eyes staring at the door panel.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also afraid of catching a cold, so took a bath for a while.


    It might be really too exhausting, even if she came out after taking a bath, she was also insane.


    "Ji?" She whispered, and went to the living room.


    Yin Shaozhi''s long figure came out of the kitchen with a cup in his hand.


    "Go sit on the sofa," he said.


    Mu Xiao nodded and walked over with slippers, sitting on the sofa, habitually cross-legged, pulled over a pillow and hugged him in his arms.


    Today, she may be tired, the whole person is obedient, like a clever cat.


    Yin Shaoji sat next to her and handed her the hot milk in her hand.


    "Drink a cup to warm your stomach first. I''ll have someone bring porridge. It should be here soon."


    "Um." Mu Xiaoxiao instructed one action at a time, so cleverly unreasonable.


    After drinking hot milk, sure enough, the person who delivered the porridge came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat half-closed, watching Yin Shaojin serving her a bowl of porridge and cooling her.


    The spoon was handed over to her mouth, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it, so she naturally put her mouth together.


    When she recovered, she remembered and said, "I''ll drink it myself."


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her.


    Mu''s little hand shrank back.


    Yin Shaoji continued to feed her. She was also obedient. She handed over the spoon and she joined.


    After almost half a bowl, she shook her head and said, "I''m full, so sleepy."


    Seeing Yin Shaojie put the bowl in place, a small head fell on his arm. Mu small two small hands wrapped around his hand, the whole person was like a lazy cat, his upper body was next to him, and he was like a coquettish person. Rubbed.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her cheeks with her fingers, and her eyes fell inadvertently on the neck of her side.


    Eyes must be sure to see a suspicious red mark.

 Chapter 1471： She wont lie to him (2)

    "What is this?" He asked, his voice a little deep, and his fingers touched him.


    Black eyes darkened a bit.


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and reached out to touch it.


    Yin Shaoji''s eyes turned to her small face and asked, "Before I come, you follow him ..."


    Before he had finished asking, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked at him, "What do you mean? You shouldn''t doubt what I did with Jun Zeye?"


    She released him and reached for her phone.


    With the self-timer function, there is an ambiguous red mark on the right side of his neck, which looks like a kiss mark.


    She frowned and rubbed her fingers.


    "It may have been bitten by some bug." She tried to think back, but couldn''t remember anything. The process of running away with Jun Zeye was too tense, just thinking about not being caught, other things were naturally ignored.


    Yin Shaozhen said in a deep voice, "It doesn''t seem to be bitten by a bug."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him with a depressed face, "Then how do I know how I got it, maybe ... I was cut by the grass when I fled."


    The sentence she just said, "You shouldn''t doubt what I did with Jun Zeye" was originally just a joke, but looking at Yin Shaojie like this, she thought she was really suspicious.


    Looking at Yin Shaojin''s sullen face, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that he could not understand him.


    She poked his hand, "What are you thinking?"


    Does he really doubt her and Jun Zeye?


    Thinking about how strong this guy''s vinegar is, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks this is also possible.


    Just wanted to explain, I heard Yin Shaoji said, "I didn''t think about anything, maybe it was really cut by the grass. You sit down, I''ll go get the medicine to wipe you."


    With that said, he got up and walked over to the cabinet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see his expression.


    When he walked back, everything seemed normal again.


    She was confused, was she wrong? Did he just doubt her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, feeling that he was too tired, and would think more.


    With Yin Shaozhen''s character, if he is jealous, he will definitely say it directly, and ask her to explain it, so that he won''t be bored.


    Yin Shaojie took out the ointment, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his neck over, and he applied her medicine.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Mu Xiao felt weird in being careful, but he couldn''t say anything strange.


    "Okay, pay attention next time, don''t hurt yourself. Is there any damage? Show me." Yin Shaojie put the ointment on the table, then lowered his head and rolled up the trousers of her pajamas. And wanted to see if she was injured elsewhere.


    Sure enough, there were almost scars on her leg. Obviously, she was cut by the sharp grass when she ran away.


    Perhaps the red mark on her neck was also caused by this.


    Yin Shaojie knew that this possibility was very high, and Xiao Xiao wouldn''t lie to him.


    But what he thought, his eyes were still deep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention when he just took a shower, and he felt pain when he wiped the medicine.


    Hearing the pain of her pain, Yin Shaozhen relaxed a lot, and quickly smeared each wound.


    "Hands," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cooperated this time and rolled up his sleeves.


    Sure enough, there were some scars on the arm, as well as one or two pieces of bluish purple, which should have been caused by a hard grasp.


    Yin Shaojie raised his head and looked at her small face with dark eyes for a few times and said, "Fortunately, my face was not hurt."

 Chapter 1472： She wont lie to him (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately said angrily, "Why, you care more about my face?"


    Yin Shaoji reached out and squeezed the tip of her little nose, "Yeah, if your pretty little face is hurt, then I''m so distressed. How can I take you out to meet people in the future.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "So are you looking at my face?"


    "What do you say?" Yin Shaojie asked with a smile.


    The atmosphere of the two returned to the past.


    Yin Shaoji wiped the medicine on her hand and said to her, "Lie down."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, but still lying on the sofa obediently.


    Yin Shao picked up her clothes, and Mu Xiao was startled, "Eh! What are you doing!"


    "Look to see if there is any injury on your back, don''t move." Yin Shaojie stopped the movement she wanted to get up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed by him, like a poor little turtle could not turn over.


    "Shouldn''t it, don''t you be so tall." Mu Xiaoxiao protested. He was applying medicine to her, he just wanted to eat tofu.


    Yin Shaojie put down his clothes and said with a bit of jealousy, "It seems that guy protects you well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned up, pulled his clothes, and looked at him.


    Fearing what he wanted to do again, she stretched her waist and yawned and said, "It''s so sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    Yin Shaojie got up from the sofa and bent towards her.


    Mu Xiaozheng was puzzled and was hugged by his waist.


    As soon as she wanted to speak, he shushed, "I hug you in, aren''t you tired?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and didn''t refuse. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he put the small face on his chest.


    In the cochlea, his strong heartbeat echoed.


    Just a dozen steps away, she was already drowsy.


    When Yin Shaojie put her on the bed, she seemed to be asleep, but her hands were still pulling his clothes.


    He slowly wanted to break her hand, only to find that she grasped tightly.


    "Ji ..." In his deep sleep, he whispered his name.


    Yin Shaojie''s movements, her dark eyes stared at her deeply.


    I don''t know how long it looked, he seemed to sigh and kissed the corner of her mouth with her head down.


    "I''m going to take a bath now, and I will sleep with you when I come back from the bath, okay?" His magnetic voice whispered in her ear.


    As if I heard it, Mu Xiao''s fingers relaxed.


    Yin Shaojie was able to get up.


    Ten minutes later, he came back from the bath and got into the quilt. Her small body was stuck on like a consciousness, and her small hand held him.


    Looking at her dependent behavior, Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but smile.


    The two embraced and slept.


    ...


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously really exhausted and slept for a long time. If she wasn''t hungry, she didn''t want to get up.


    Stretching his lazy waist, the first thing he opened his eyes was to find Yin Shaojie.


    But how could he be on the bed?


    "Ji?" She murmured, rubbing her sorrowful eyes.


    After a while, there was no response.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was dull, thinking he went out, and buried himself in a soft pillow.


    The sound of the door being opened.


    She suddenly raised her small head, and when she saw Yin Shaojie, a smile appeared on her small face.


    "I''m hungry¡­¡­"


    "Breakfast is cold." Yin Shaoji walked to the bed and sat down, reaching out to hug her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels like a child, and just wants to spoil him, and his voice is soft and glutinous, "I want to eat hot, I want to eat eggs, and sesame paste."

 Chapter 1473： She wont lie to him (4)

    "Just want to eat it! There are fritters, and ... suddenly I want to eat pancake fruit." Mu Xiaoshuo also smashed his mouth, looking like a greedy cat.


    "None of these." Yin Shaojie said while pulling her up, patting her butt, and urged, "Hurry up to brush your teeth and wash your face, eat something to pad your stomach, want to eat these, wait for home Let people get you. "


    "Go home?" Mu Xiaoxiao put on the slippers and heard this, his face full of doubts.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Well, we go back to Yin''s house."


    Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head, "Isn''t it a weekend today? Don''t you have to take classes?"


    He glanced at her, "Aren''t you not in love with class? It just happened to give you a good day skipping class, are you happy?"


    "Why am I ..." Throwing his tongue out.


    She was pushed into the bathroom by him.


    After washing, they ate something casually and the two returned to Yin''s house.


    In the car, Yin Shaojie called home and asked the kitchen to prepare sesame paste and fritters.


    "There are pancake fruits!" Mu Xiaoxiao added beside.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her and added the original words to the maid who answered the phone.


    The maid was embarrassed.


    Pancake fruit, how to make this at home?


    "Master, this ... the kitchen never seems to have made pancake fruit ..."


    "You solve it yourself," Yin Shaoji said.


    The servant silenced over there and responded, "I know Master."


    When Yin Shaojie returned to Yin''s home with Mu Xiaoxiao, the steaming eggs, sesame paste and fritters were put on the table. Of course, the pancake fruit she wanted to eat was freshly baked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy, "Pancake fruit! You are so good, you really can make it!"


    She took a bite and it was delicious, so she gave the maid in the kitchen a thumbs up.


    The maid explained awkwardly, "It was actually bought."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "It''s okay, it''s delicious, thanks!"


    The servant stepped aside.


    Yin Shaozhen accompanied her to eat this meal that I didn''t know was breakfast or lunch.


    At this time, Mother Yin came downstairs and had not seen a figure, she heard her voice first and said happily, "Little back?"


    "Mother Yin!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted affectionately. "The sesame paste is delicious. Come and eat too."


    "Good." Yin mother walked over with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the maid carrying the suitcase behind her and asked curiously, "Mother Yin, are you going to travel?"


    Mother Yin paused and looked at Yin Shaoji in doubt, "Then haven''t you followed the short story yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit the pancake fruit and looked at Yin Shaoqi with a confused face, "What do you say?"


    Mother Yin said with a smile, "We are going to the United States together!"


    "Go to America? Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt something strange and dropped the pancake fruit in his hand.


    Mother Yin explained, "Isn''t it your birthday coming? We think it''s better to go to the United States to help you celebrate your birthday."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression stiffened and looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, "This is ... your idea? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Yin Shaozhen smiled slightly, "I want to surprise you."


    However, there was no surprise on Mu Xiao''s face.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to go to the United States?" Yin Shaojie looked at her, her voice deep and thick, and her deep eyes, as if she could see through the heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, frowned, thinking about what to say.


    "I¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1474： For Azer (1)

    Mother Yin also felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. Looking at her small expression, it did n¡¯t look like a surprise, and Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s expression was also a little serious. Those who did n¡¯t know, thought they were about to quarrel.


    Mama Yin quickly reconciled and said, "How come, of course, Xiao Xiao wants to go to the United States. Maybe she didn''t expect you to arrange this. It''s a bit overwhelming. Okay, anyway, the plane''s time is too early. You eat first. Say when you''re full. "


    With that said, she turned to signal the servants to let those servants leave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yin Shaojie and bowed his head slightly.


    Yin Shaojin ignored what his mother said and looked at her and said, "What did you just want to say? Keep talking."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Mother Yin and the luggage. If she really did n¡¯t want to go to the US, she had to say it, otherwise she would have to obey the arrangement.


    She had to look at Yin Shaoji, smiled slightly, and said with a touch of coquetry, "I don''t want to go, Yin Shaoji, will we have a birthday in China? I want to have a birthday in China, okay."


    Just now, she felt that the atmosphere was not very good. She always felt like she had to quarrel with him as long as she said she didn''t want to go.


    But what to do, she wants to stay in China because ...


    Yin Shaojie''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at her and asked, "Why?"


    Mu Xiaoxiaozhiwu came down, "This ... I had a birthday in the United States a few years ago. It is rare to go back to China once. How good it is to have a birthday in China. Moreover, Qiqing and Shijun are all in China. Why? Going to America? "


    "They can also go to the United States together, the same." Yin Shaoji said, his dark eyes seemed to be locked on her face, as if waiting to see what excuses she had.


    Mu Xiaoluo said, "That''s troublesome."


    Yin Shaojie vetoed, "No trouble, let''s say that Si Jue and Xiaomeng are also in the United States? And your father, you also have many friends in the United States. Anyway, I think it''s more convenient to have a birthday there than at home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She was blocked by him and didn''t know what to refute.


    As he said, it is indeed more convenient in the United States, but ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of embarrassment, frowning, and the small head melon kept turning fast, thinking about how to refuse.


    Mother Yin is a smart person. When Mu Xiaoxiao said this, she knew she didn''t want to go to the United States.


    However, Yin Shaojin could not hear it, but he still insisted on going to the United States.


    This made Mom Yin a little confused, why did he have to take Xiaoxiao to the United States?


    Moreover, usually how little his son has moved to become a little boy. Mother Yin could not understand more clearly what he did not want to do, he would not force it.


    But today his son is a bit strange.


    Mother Yin always feels that they are going to quarrel, so they have to make a noise and continue to reconcile, "Shao Jie, you have to discuss with the novel, the two have a good discussion, this matter is not urgent, birthday, it is the same everywhere, just small Just be happy, after all, Xiao Xiao is the master of this birthday party. "


    Yin Shaojin didn''t hear it, but chose to ignore it.


    Mother Yin understood that he didn''t respond, so he sighed, patted her little shoulder, and left the restaurant.


    The other servants were also called away.


    Only Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao were left in the restaurant.


    The two looked at each other and everyone insisted.

 Chapter 1475： For Azer (2)

    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao was still not full, only half full, and had a great appetite to eat all these foods.


    But now she has no desire to eat.


    "Ji, shall we go back to the room first?" She knew that this matter had to be made clear to him, but this was not the place to speak.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the breakfast in front of her, "Eat it first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m full."


    "You are not full, continue to eat." Yin Shaoqi suddenly a little overbearing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. Since the two were together, he rarely talked to her in such a domineering tone.


    She pursed her lips and did not pick up the chopsticks.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "You will take a few bites and you will soon be hungry."


    Thought he didn''t know her? It''s just a snack bar, just how to order and how full she is.


    Besides, it is almost noon now, it is equivalent to eating with lunch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was concerned about himself, afraid of being hungry, he had to pick up the pancake fruit and continue to bite to eat.


    Even if the opinions are different, he still treats her so well.


    Yin Shaojie also peeled an egg for her and put it on the plate in front of her. "Aren''t you going to eat an egg? Eat it, be full, so you won''t be hungry again when you wait for the plane."


    Mu Mu''s little hand, he still did not give up, do you have to take her to the United States?


    "Why?" Her tone was sullen, and some of her original appetite was annihilated again.


    "What?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and looked at him and said, "Why do you insist on going to the United States so much? Can''t you stay in China?"


    "No," Yin Shaojie replied, with a strong tone in his tone that he couldn''t refuse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and said with dissatisfaction, "You are too domineering! Mother Yin also said, this is my birthday, I am happy is the most important."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer, pointing to the egg on the plate and saying, "Hurry up and eat."


    Mu Xiao stared at him angrily, knowing that he deliberately pretended not to hear.


    But he still listened to him and picked up the eggs to eat.


    She is obedient, is it okay to soften his attitude?


    After eating the eggs, she continued, "Anyway, I don''t want to go to America, I want to stay in the country."


    She simply showed her attitude. If he insists on going to the United States, then he will go by himself!


    Of course, she didn''t say the last sentence.


    If such words are spoken, it will really become a quarrel.


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    Yin Shaozhen dragged his wet paper towel to wipe his hands, and black eyes stared at her and said, "Then why do you have to stay in China? Why don''t you want to go to the United States? Or, who are you staying for?"


    Obviously, the last sentence is the point.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ill, feeling like he was seen through.


    This guy''s eyes are too sharp, and when he stares at him, there is a feeling that nothing can deceive him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking, lowered her head to eat, and thought about how to say it.


    After a while, she was full, and then looked up at him.


    "Okay, I tell you why."


    Since he wanted an answer, she told him.


    She also knew in her heart that she had to persuade Yin Shaozhen, otherwise it would always be bad to stand still like this, and she might still be taken on the plane.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed open the chair and got up, reaching out to him.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her pleasing gesture, his eyes softened, and took her little hand.

 Chapter 1476： For Azer (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and took him to the backyard.


    The weather is a bit cloudy today, the clouds are covering the sunlight, and the blowing wind is all with a hint of shade.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just shrunk her neck and caught her with a touch of warmth.


    It was Yin Shaojie who took off his coat and clothed her.


    She couldn''t help smiling at him and reached out to hug his arm.


    This guy, even after arguing with her, did not forget to take care of her.


    The two held hands and walked to the farthest corner of the backyard, under the tree and in front of the tomb.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this small tomb, no longer as before, with sadness in his eyes, but a smile on his lips.


    Because Azer is still alive!


    She glanced at Yin Shaojie around her and couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma. In fact, she wanted to tell him the good news.


    She thought that Yin Shaojie would also be as happy as her.


    Because she knew that Azer was also a very good brother for him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something, smiled, waved Yin Shaojie''s hand, looked at him and said, "Actually, I know, when we made this tomb together, you saw me gone, and I was facing this Tomb, what did you say to Azer, and she cried, right? "


    He thought she was gone. Actually she saw it secretly at that time, but she didn''t say it.


    In her sixteen years of memory, she did n¡¯t seem to see Yin Shaozhen crying very much. He was a guy who insisted that men have tears and not flick. Plus, from a young age to a big one, he always wanted wind and rain. Nothing happened to make him cry.


    At that time, when I learned that Azer had an accident, Yin Shaozhen, who was still young, was also very sad, but just didn''t cry.


    Later, in order to commemorate Azer, they made this small tomb.


    She accidentally saw what he said to Azer ¡¯s tomb and wiped her tears silently.


    She knows that Aze is also Yin Shaoji''s first good brother from another aspect for Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, apparently not expecting, "Did you see it?"


    "Well!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said with a smile, "I''m very happy, because I know that Aze is also your good friend, you are also very sad, but you have to comfort me who has been crying, so you bear it Did not cry. "


    At that time, she was crying fiercely, and he was always comforting her. At that time, she stayed at Yin''s house almost every day. When she was crying, she fell asleep directly on his bed. , Holding her little hand.


    So every time she wakes up, the first thing she sees is his face, thinking of him beside him, she calms down when she feels sad.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t say anything. His eyes fell on the tomb, and his eyes were deep and incomprehensible.


    "Ji." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. "Do you remember? My birthday was the same day as Azer."


    "I remember." Yin Shaojie already knew what she wanted to say.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed his hand tightly and said with a smile, "I want to have a birthday with Azer this year, OK?"


    Can he answer this question badly?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "So, is this why you insist on staying in China?"


    For Azer.


    Mu Xiao nodded, as if afraid that he would be angry, and hugged his arm like a cat. His **** grape eyes were filled with requests, and he said softly, "Okay?"

 Chapter 1477： For Azer (4)

    She said, "Do you remember? When we were kids, we promised Aze that we would spend the birthday with him."


    Yin Shaozhen sighed heavily, covering her cheek with her big hand, holding her face, looking at her eyes with deep eyes and saying, "Okay, if you want to be in China, be in China."


    Can he still say no?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, put a toe on his toes, and leaned in to kiss his handsome face.


    "Ji, you''re the best!"


    "Really?" Yin Shaojie had something in his eyes, fingers rubbing her tender cheeks, and said very seriously, "You have to remember what you said."


    I am the best, don''t forget.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go to Jun Zeye, want to know what happened to his injury, not serious.


    But she found out that she did not have his contact information and did not know how to find him or where to go to find him.


    Going to school, Jun Zeye did not come.


    This made her couldn''t help worrying. Was he so badly injured that he didn''t come?


    Just when she was anxious, she received a call telling her that Jun Zeye was now in the hospital because of wound infection.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very worried and hurried to the hospital.


    She just knew that Azer was still alive, he couldn''t die again!


    The car was parked opposite the hospital. She had to cross the street and waited for the green light for tens of seconds. She seemed to want to rush over like this, ignoring the traffic.


    àâ àâ àâ ¡ª¡ª


    Finally a green light.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just raised his leg to cross the road, but saw a person across from him, smiling and waving to her.


    "Azer? You are not ..."


    It became clear that Jun Zeye, who stood opposite intact, surprised her, and then rejoiced.


    "Are you okay? What happened to that phone call? Did that person lie to me? Do you know that you freaked me out!"


    Across the distance from the road, coupled with the noisy vocals and car sounds, Jun Zeye didn''t seem to hear what she said.


    Seeing him signalling himself, Mu Xiaoxiao speeded up.


    "Little--" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind her, calling her name out loud.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped at the middle of the zebra crossing.


    She turned around and saw Yin Shaoji.


    He seemed vaguely angry, shouting to her, "Little! Come back!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled and pointed to Jun Zeye opposite, "I''m going to see Aze."


    Yin Shaojie said toughly, "Come back! Don''t go over! Little, come back to me! I will let you come back, have you heard!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, she just wanted to see Azer''s situation.


    She was about to ask him to come together, and she heard that Jun Zeye opposite said to her, "Little, come here quickly, come to my side."


    On the other side, Yin Shaoji still shouted strongly, "Little! Come back!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the middle, took a look at Yin Shaojie, and Jun Zeye.


    What should she do?


    "Little, come to my side."


    "Little, you come back to me!"


    The two sounds echoed in my mind like magic sounds, making her into chaos.


    The whole world suddenly turned around.


    "Her--"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly awakened from his sleep, his forehead full of sweat.


    Outside the window, the originally very cloudy sky, I don''t know when it started to rain.


    She just took a nap, how could she have a nightmare?


    What she dreamed about, she couldn''t remember it, just remember it was a nightmare.

 Chapter 1478： Is it destiny? (1)

    There seems to be something pressing on the chest, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel a little dull and uncomfortable.


    The heater was turned on in the room, and the temperature was just right, but she had a thin sweat on her body.


    Already no sleepiness, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the quilt and got up, put on slippers, and walked to the window.


    Opening the curtains, there is a gray world outside, like a fairyland.


    The rain was very small, raindrops hit the glass, and a thin line was drawn.


    Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief at the glass on the window, and saw a layer of mist covering the glass.


    She unconsciously wrote something with her finger.


    After seeing it clearly, I realized that I had written the word "èî" and couldn''t help laughing.


    The little hand was pressed on the chest, and the nightmare just seemed to have lingering fears, and something could not be scattered.


    What did you dream of? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned.


    Vaguely remember, it seems to be related to Jun Zeye''s injury.


    By the way, he was shot! Is his injury worsened? So she had a nightmare?


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not help judging this possibility.


    She turned and walked out of the room.


    I met a maid at the door, and the maid nodded to her, "Miss, you are awake, you wait, I will give you water."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and asked her, "Is Yin Shaojie at home?"


    "The young master just entered the study." The maid pointed to the position of the study.


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao signaled that she didn''t have to wait for herself, so she could go.


    She walked towards the study.


    The study door is half-covered.


    Just about to reach out and push the door, I heard Yin Shaozhen''s voice saying, "I haven''t been free recently, I won''t go anywhere. You can find someone else. Don''t say anything, I know this matter is important, but I really can''t go away. Yes, even if it is so, I don''t care. "


    Hearing the seriousness in his voice, it should be very important to think about it.


    But he said that he couldn''t go away and would not go anywhere recently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, thinking of only one reason, was it her birthday?


    Her birthday is coming, and he is celebrating to help her, so no matter how important it is, he pushes it away.


    Knock--


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and knocked on the door.


    If you want to change to usual, she won''t knock on the door when she enters Yin Shaozhen''s study, she just goes straight in.


    Yin Shaojin came back, saw her, smiled at her, and then whispered something to the other party, then hung up.


    "Fully sleepy?" He came over, and slender fingers touched her face, pushing her messy hair behind his ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I had a nightmare and was scared."


    "Nightmare? What nightmare?" Yin Shaojie took her little hand and took her to the sofa to sit down.


    He picked up the telephone extension on the table and asked the maid to send some food.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Then how do you know it is a nightmare?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "I know, there is a feeling, when I woke up, I felt very uncomfortable, as if something pressed me, making me in a bad mood."


    Hearing his words, he reached out and probed her forehead to confirm that it was not a fever.


    "Is there any discomfort in your body?" She had been raining for so long last night, and he kept worrying whether she would get sick.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and thought for a while, "The body ... it seems to be no, I am uncomfortable here."


    She pointed to her heart.

 Chapter 1479： Is it destiny? (2)

    "How is it uncomfortable?" Yin Shaojie felt that something was wrong, thinking about whether she should be taken to the hospital for a comprehensive examination.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just woke up and was a little ignorant.


    Hearing what he said, he shook his head.


    She replied, "I don''t know what to say."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "Are you shocked? Or wait for you to go to the hospital for a checkup."


    The rain did not catch a cold, but there may be other internal injuries.


    He pays more attention to her physical condition than anyone else.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard about going to the hospital, the first reaction was to resist, "No! I don''t want to go ... Go to the hospital? Okay."


    Suddenly, he changed his mouth.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her strangely. It was really her changed attitude that became too fast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled out a sweet smile and quickly explained, "I know you are for my good health. Although I don''t want to go to the hospital, I think about it, so let''s go, maybe what''s really wrong? It ¡¯s an insurance check. "


    In fact, she thought that Jun Zeye might also be in the hospital? If it happened, it would be great.


    She wanted to know what happened to his injury.


    He suffered a gunshot wound, and under normal circumstances, it is impossible to recover so quickly to go to school.


    She didn''t know how to contact him, so she had to take a chance to see if he could meet him in the hospital.


    It''s just that there are so many hospitals in City A, the chance of encountering it should be very low, right?


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her suspiciously, thinking she was a little weird.


    But she is willing to go to the hospital.


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and brought in the snack.


    "Young Master, Miss."


    Yin Shaozhen motioned to the servant to put down the things and he could go out.


    "Have some food first." He picked up the hot milk and handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so rare that she ran out of milk.


    "Are we going to the hospital now?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojun forkd a piece of cake and handed it to her.


    She took it, put it in her mouth in one bite, and finished it quickly.


    "It takes a lot of time to check, let''s go early so that we can come back early."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "How do I feel that you look forward to going to the hospital?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... No, no! I just thought ... It''s also a knife, anyway, I''m going to go anyway, then go early and go back. Are you still busy? If so, then we will change the day Go again. "


    She was indifferent, pretending to be unwilling to go.


    "Go now." Yin Shaoji said, standing up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, but he didn''t dare to laugh too clearly, and pursed his lips.


    "Are you really busy with everything? I''m really not in a hurry. I don''t need to go to the hospital. I don''t like to do those tests."


    Yin Shaojie called and asked the driver to arrange the car and took her hand down the stairs.


    In the living room, the maid stood aside with her coat on her side and was about to put Mu Xiaoxiao on it. Who knows that Yin Shaozhen reached out and took it, and put on Mu Xiaoxiao himself.


    The maid looked back like this, and backed away.


    "Let''s go." Yin Shaojie stretched out his umbrella, put her arm around her shoulder, and led her towards the car.


    He took her to the car before he sat up, almost wet on the shoulders by the rain.


    He just flicked his hands at will.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao holding a tissue and approached his upper body, so he had to wipe it.


    Yin Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth and did not move, so he maintained this posture.

 Chapter 1480： Is it destiny? (3)

    Because he was wet on the other side of the shoulder, she almost came all over and hugged him so that she could wipe that side, and the posture was quite hard.


    "Why is it so wet? The rain is not heavy." Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, wiping it very seriously.


    Yin Shaojie gazed at her small face deeply.


    The heater is on at home, and the outside temperature is very low, so as soon as she came out, her small face was red with cold wind, and it looked cute and delicious.


    "Okay." She finished wiping, ready to pull back.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow pressed in front of her eyes, and her lips were kissed by him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, then sweetened his heart, and the next second, remembering that this was the car, the driver''s uncle was watching in front.


    She quickly pushed him away and stared at him sheepishly, "You stole my tofu!"


    "Where is tofu sweet?" Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the driver in front with Yu Guang. He always felt that the uncle of the driver seemed to be smiling. Must he see it from the rearview mirror?


    She reached out with embarrassment and patted Yin Shaojie.


    "Stop it!"


    Yin Shaozhen disagreed and glanced at the driver and said, "Drive and go to the hospital."


    The driver nodded and the car started.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, but did not find the demon staring at her, with a dark smile in his dark eyes.


    The next second, the demon rushed up and hugged her.


    "Hey! What''s the matter! Don''t mess with it all." Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to break away from him.


    Is this guy intentional?


    Knowing that a driver is watching, he still does it!


    Yin Shaoqi arrogantly pinched her chin, forcing her to open her mouth slightly, and then his thin lips came up.


    "Yin Shao ... Hmm!" Her last word was blocked by him, only to feel a fiery tongue wrapped around her like a clever snake.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help him and was kissed by him.


    When he finally let go of her, her little mouth was red.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was softly kissed and could only stare at him with his eyes.


    "Do you like being watched that way? Bastard ..."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and squeezed the tip of her little nose, "Who is watching?"


    "Driver!" Mu Xiao pointed to the front, his eyes snapped, and then he realized that the middle partition didn''t know when to put it down.


    She could not see the driver in front.


    In other words, the driver in front also couldn''t see her.


    "Huh? When?" She questioned, looking at Yin Shaozhen first.


    Yin Shaojie leaned her lips together, kissed the tip of her nose, and said, "Fool, how can I let people see you stunned by me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed her cheeks, "You deliberately!"


    Yin Shao smiled ambiguously, her long arms clasped her thin waist, dangling her in the back seat, and a warm breath surrounded her.


    "This car has good sound insulation. No matter what we do in the back, people in front can''t hear it. Do you want to try it?"


    With that, the thief''s hand quietly touched her dress.


    "Don''t need it! Pervert!" Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his hand against his chest with shame, preventing him from coming closer.


    In such a small space, the male hormone emanating from his body seemed to make people''s heart beat faster.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and smiled evilly, "Che Chen, try it."


    "Try your size!" Mu Xiaoxiao bit her red lips and punched his chest with a fist.


    Yin Shaojin was a bit disappointed, "Okay, I will let you go this time, but if there is no one next time, you cannot refuse me."

 Chapter 1481： Is it destiny? (4)

    "I didn''t agree." Mu Xiaoxiao was not fooled by him.


    "Then it''s all right now!" Yin Shaojie made a starving wolf pounce on the sheep.


    "Ah, don''t make trouble!"


    "Can you kiss it?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Really not?" Yin Shaojie backed away.


    "Don''t ... um!" Before she finished, she kissed her mouth.


    ...


    To the hospital.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, the little face was flushed, and the unknown person thought she had a fever.


    Yin Shaojie took her hand into the hospital.


    This is a private hospital, which is expensive, and serves all bureaucrats and VIPs, as well as VIP channels.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had originally thought that the chance of encountering Jun Zeye was very low, but now it was even more impossible.


    But she still ran to the front desk while Yin Shaozhen walked away and asked the nurse.


    "Excuse me, is there a patient named Jun Zeye?"


    She had no hope at all, just thinking about asking casually.


    But without thinking, the nurse said to her with a sweet smile, "Yes, do you come to visit him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, suspecting he had heard it wrong.


    "Really? Really?"


    Suddenly, I felt the world was a bit fantasy.


    This is too coincident!


    So many hospitals in city A, let her find Jun Zeye in the same hospital!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, which reminded her that when she was a child, she always felt as if she had the same spiritual connection with Aze, and there were many unexpected tacit understandings.


    Is it because they are born in the same year, the same month and the same day?


    She hurriedly asked the nurse, "I am his friend. May I ask which ward he is in?"


    "Sixth floor, VIP ward 618."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little hesitant. Did she go back and check with Yin Shaojie first, or did she go to Jun Zeye?


    Thinking about it, she walked towards the elevator.


    She took the elevator up very quickly. As long as she confirmed Jun Zeye''s injury, she hurried back to find Yin Shaojie. Shouldn''t she spend much time?


    The main thing is that she was afraid to go to Yin Shaojie for a check-up, and Yin Shaojie took her home afterwards.


    So take advantage of it now.


    The elevator was also very cooperative. As soon as she pushed and twisted, the elevator door opened.


    God help her too!


    All the way up to the sixth floor, she hurried to ward 618.


    Fortunately, not far from the elevator, I saw it at a glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy, thinking that when God was helping her, she walked to the door of the ward, and a nurse came out and told her that the patient was not in the room.


    She asked, "Where did he go?"


    The nurse replied with a smile, "I don''t know, maybe there is a temporary checkup? You should come back after a while, otherwise, are you here to wait?"


    "Little?" A familiar voice rang ahead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, it was Jun Zeye, he was standing there wearing a medical gown, and was approaching here.


    "How do you know that I am here?"


    "Your injury is all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously walked towards him.


    However, at this time, another familiar voice came from behind, somewhat harsh.


    "Little!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her legs, without having to look back, she also knew that the person calling her was Yin Shaoji.


    How did he know that she was on the sixth floor?


    Just from his voice, he heard his anger.


    How to do? Yin Shaozhen seems angry!


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze in place, looked at Jun Zeye in front, thinking about Yin Shaojie behind him.


    Huh?


    Why does this scene feel a bit similar?

 Chapter 1482： You know what I want to do most (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed, and some blurry pictures flashed in his mind, as if it were a dream.


    A pull pulled her back to God.


    "Little!" Yin Shaojie didn''t know when she came to her, grabbed her wrist, and stared at her, her black eyebrows frowned, training to her, "Why don''t you go away and tell me?"


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to explain, since she was broken by Yin Shaozhen, she had to confess.


    At this time, Jun Zeye also came over, and both stood beside her.


    "Are you sick?" Jun Zeye guessed she was coming to the hospital, and her deep eyes were observed on her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them. She felt dazed, and she always felt that Yin Shaojie''s face was a little dark.


    So he reached out and took Yin Shaojin''s arm and said guiltily to him, "I''m sorry, Jie, I should tell you. I heard Jun Zeye was in this hospital and wanted to come up and see his injury."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, saying that he knew, and turned his eyes to Jun Zeye, "Is your injury okay?"


    Jun Zeye replied very concisely, "It''s fine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them, "Which ... shall we go into the ward and talk again? Standing here may be blocking the way of others."


    In fact, the three of them stood together, as if they were too eye-catching, and almost everyone around them looked over, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Jun Zeye said, "Well, come in."


    He walked ahead and led the two into the ward.


    The ward is a VIP suite, which looks very upscale, with a bed in the middle, as well as a TV and sofa.


    "Sit casually."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I just want to see your condition. Is your injury really okay? What does the doctor say? How long will you be in the hospital?"


    "I will be discharged soon." Jun Zeye said quietly.


    "Really? You were shot! Did the doctor check it clearly?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. He always felt that the doctor was too casual. The shot was so badly injured. .


    Jun Zeye''s eyes smiled slightly, but he didn''t show it. "Check it clearly."


    "Then how did your wound recover?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask.


    "well."


    "Do you have any injuries other than gunshot wounds?"


    "No."


    When the two asked each other, Jun Zeye accidentally cooperated. No matter what Mu Xiaoxiao asked, he would answer.


    "Then you will stay at home for a while after you leave the hospital ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was about to continue, and found that Yin Shaozhen gazed at him a little.


    Yin Shaojie said at this moment, "If there is anything I need to help, though tell me, you can save Xiao Xiao how to say it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded aside, "Yeah yeah."


    Yin Shaojie turned to look at her, stretched out her hand and pulled her to the side, squeezing her little hand.


    "Okay, we should check it out."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye and said, "Then we will go first, and I will come to see you when I have time. You have to take care of your wounds."


    Now that Yin Shaojin already knows, then she can come to Jun Zeye in a fair manner.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was worried again.


    She really wanted Yin Shaoji to know that Jun Zeye was Aze, so that the three of them could be as good as when they were young.


    She always felt that when Yin Shaojie was there, Jun Zeye showed some alienation to her, unlike the time when the two met each other last night.

 Chapter 1483： You know what I want to do most (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed secretly.


    Does this mean that Jun Zeye does not want Yin Shaozhen to know that he is Aze?


    The two had just left, and Ning Ruyan just walked into the ward.


    He glanced back at the figure of the two walking away and said to Jun Zeye, "Someone came to visit you?"


    "Well." Jun Zeye responded faintly, and then said to him, "Let me be discharged."


    Ning Ruyan said no, "I can''t be discharged from the hospital now, do you really think you are an iron striker? You can stay in the hospital for a few days, otherwise I won''t be able to explain."


    Hearing the last sentence, Jun Zeye frowned, "What''s not good to explain?"


    Ning Ruyan touched his nose, "This ... you didn''t hide the gunshot, you know it over there. Actually, I can''t hide this thing if I want to hide it. My dad scolded me and said I didn''t I''m optimistic about you. After all, you are on our site. If something happens to you, my dad can''t explain. "


    "It''s just a minor injury." Jun Zeye said indifferently.


    Ning Ruyan sighed, "You think it''s a minor injury, but others don''t think so. I heard ... Your family is going to call you back to the capital."


    "I won''t go back for a while." Jun Zeye said as he walked to the closet and took off his sick clothes.


    Ning Ruyan watched that he quickly changed into his clothes and quickly stopped, "Hey, hello, I said, buddy, how are you going to stay in the hospital for a few days? KO also caught it, and you have nothing to do, you Why are you in a hurry to be discharged? "


    Jun Zeye didn''t speak, and when he was dressed, he said to him, "Help me with the discharge procedures."


    Ning Ruyan really couldn''t take him, "Okay, let you live in a hospital, as if to kill you."


    Jun Zeye glanced at him, "Then the next time you are injured, I will remember to keep you in the hospital for a few more days."


    Ning Ruyan, "..."


    He raised his hand to surrender.


    "Good, you want to be discharged if you want to be discharged. However, it seems that you really have to go back there."


    "Well, I know, I won''t make Uncle Ning difficult." Jun Zeye understood what he meant. If he didn''t go back, it is estimated that Governor Ning would personally persuade him.


    Ning Ruyan crossed his hands on his back, "Since you go back to the imperial capital, then I will go back with you, there is nothing to do here."


    Jun Zeye walked out of the ward and asked about the situation of KO.


    Ning Ruyan realized that when he returned to the imperial capital this time, he also planned to press KO back to the imperial capital personally to start the trial there.


    Suddenly, Jun Zeye stepped out of the elevator.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Ruyan looked at him curiously, thinking that he had thought of something important.


    "It''s okay," Jun Zeye said quietly, and walked straight out of the hospital.


    Ning Ruyan''s car stopped at the side, Jun Zeye recognized it at a glance, and walked over.


    After getting in the car, he took out his phone from his pocket.


    Ning Ruyan was curious and looked away.


    Jun Zeye raised his eyes and looked at him, "Drive."


    "Who do you send a message to?" Ning Ruyan couldn''t help but gossip. You know, with his understanding of Jun Zeye, this guy is a person who never sends messages except for the need to do things.


    Jun Zeye told him with his eyes, not want to tell you.


    Ning Ruyan silently turned his eyes to the front and started the car.


    Just after the car left the parking lot of the hospital, Jun Zeye had finished sending the message and put away his mobile phone.


    He propped his jaw in one hand, looking out the window, as if thinking about something, and as if in a daze.

 Chapter 1484： You know what I want to do most (3)

    Of course, Ning Ruyan knew him very well, this guy would never do such a daze.


    So it seems that you are thinking about something.


    Maybe, who are you thinking of?


    Ning Ru couldn''t help but think of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Steering the steering wheel with both hands and tapping his fingers on it, he pretended to be unintentional, "Yes, when I first came, it seemed that I met Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen, they seemed to come out of your ward?


    "Well." Jun Zeye''s head didn''t turn, but he responded softly.


    Ning Ruyan said ¡®oh¡¯ and looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Do n¡¯t tell me, you told them that you live in this ward?¡±


    "No." The answer is still concise.


    "That''s too weird. How could they know that you are in this hospital? It happened by chance? I don''t believe it by coincidence."


    Jun Zeye did not answer his words.


    Ning Ruyan knew that he did not want to continue answering like this.


    After a long time, the car drove far away.


    Jun Zeye suddenly said, "I believe."


    Ning Ruyan froze, "What?"


    Jun Zeye took his gaze back and said to him, "I believe in coincidence."


    Ning Ruyan was somewhat stunned. What made him unexpected was that he seemed to see a gentle smile in Jun Zeye''s eyes?


    "I said, you are really different to Mu Xiaoxiao." Ning Ruyan couldn''t help feeling emotion. He and Jun Zeye also knew the boy, but it was the first time he saw his attitude to a girl so differently. Normally, he is unbelievable to say that there is no annoyance between the two.


    Jun Zeye did not speak.


    Ning Ruyan glanced at him and seemed to deliberately say, "It''s a pity that she already has a boyfriend, and seeing that she should also be a kind of girl who is very specific to emotions, otherwise, I think you and her It''s a good match. She has such a cheerful personality and is just complementary to you. "


    Just at the red light, the car stopped.


    Ning Ruyan was courageous this time, and turned to him and said, "Hey, brother, I support you! Now in this world, there are few good girls. It''s rare to meet someone you really like, so don''t care. Let go and grab it if you like it! Otherwise, if you miss her, you will regret dying in your life! "


    Looking at Jun Zeye, waiting for his reaction.


    Jun Zeye turned his head to meet his eyes, and his beautiful thin lips spit out the words, "Drive."


    "What kind of car is driving, and there is no green light yet ..."


    As soon as Ning Ruyan''s voice fell, he heard the car behind urging him.


    It turned out to be a green light.


    Helpless, he turned his head and started the engine.


    But he still did n¡¯t give up. He wanted to continue to set Jun Zeye ¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, that Feng Shengyang, I checked him. This guy is not simple. The Feng family used to be gangsters. , But it was n¡¯t cleaned, more or less mixed with black. This time Feng Shengyang worked like a master to rescue Xiao Xiao, and also exploded KO ¡¯s den. Do you think he likes Mu Xiaoxiao? ¡±


    He couldn''t help but sigh, this Mu Xiaoxiao, the charm is also extraordinary!


    Although the Feng family is still black in private, it has been working hard to wash the white surface, and there is almost no handle for people to catch.


    But this time, Feng Shengyang brought such a group of thugs, all of which are powerful characters. Several Ning Ruyan still felt familiar. They were the ruthless characters that the police always wanted to catch, but there was no evidence.


    This time, Feng Shengyang''s actions almost exposed the Feng family.

 Chapter 1485： You know what I want to do most (4)

    Seeing Jun Zeye did n¡¯t respond, he continued, "This Feng Shengyang, relying on the influence of the Feng family, has mixed up in the entertainment circle, but the criticism is very poor, and the history of romance is a lot. The actresses who have had scandals can form a platoon. Seeing that he cares so much about Mu Xiaoxiao, wouldn''t it be the prodigal son who turned back, right? "


    "By the way, I sent someone to stare at Feng Shengyang. Guess what? After this guy went back, he actually drank all night! I would n¡¯t believe it if he was n¡¯t for Mu Xiao. Gee, Playboy is also sympathetic The injured day. "


    Speaking of the end, Ning Ruyan didn''t think of a response, but just talked to himself.


    At this time, Jun Zeye suddenly said, "When I''m not in City A, you let people continue to stare at him."


    "Of course, no problem!" Ning Ruhe smiled, looking through him.


    I knew you were worried about Mu Xiaoxiao.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved after knowing Jun Zeye''s injury was okay, but did not cooperate with the inspection.


    After finishing a check, she took Yin Shaojun''s arm and coquettishly.


    "I feel very good now, it''s not uncomfortable at all, Jie, let''s not do the examination anymore, let''s go, I don''t like to stay in the hospital, let''s go."


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her angrily, "Aren''t you good at it? After finishing a whole set of checks."


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, pointing at the watch, "When is this set of items so many, when will it be done? It''s troublesome! Let''s not do it, I''m really okay, I said it all, yes I felt uncomfortable because of the nightmare of nap. I have nothing to do now. "


    The doctor looked awkwardly at the side and could not intervene.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the doctor and asked, "What was the result of the test she just made?"


    The doctor said, "There is nothing wrong with the test results, and all the data are very good."


    "Look, you see, the doctor said I''m okay, don''t do the other examinations, it''s a waste of time. With this time, we might as well do other things. By the way, do something happy, people are happy , I ¡¯m in a good mood, and I ¡¯m gone! ¡±Mu Xiaoxiao asked the doctor specially,¡° Doctor, do you say that? ¡±


    The doctor of course nodded, "Yes, of course."


    Yin Shaozhen really couldn''t get her, and she looked good in spirit, so she let her go.


    The two walked out of the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath into the outside air, "The smell of the hospital is terrible!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and couldn''t help reaching out and squeezing her cheek, "You''re mad at you."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I didn''t do anything to make you angry, just don''t check it. My body is fine and I don''t need to check it."


    Yin Shaozhen grunted, his eyes deep in meaning, but didn''t say it.


    Of course he was not angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and always felt that he had been black for a long time. Was it angry that she went to Jun Zeye?


    No, we must coax him quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand intimately and smiled at him, "Isn''t that just saying, are we going to do something happy? Do you want to do anything?"


    "What do I want to do?" Yin Shaozhen narrowed her eyes and pulled her closer, her nose almost next to her, and her thin lips almost kissed her lips.


    A low magnetic voice said, "Don''t you know what I want to do most?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    He wants to do the most ...


    Mu little blushed.

 Chapter 1486： Fire off the gun (1)

    "So, when I said what I wanted to do, would you accompany me to do anything? Anything?" Yin Shaoqi got closer, and her thin, **** lips pecked at the corner of her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How could she not know what he was thinking, this pervert! My mind is full of all kinds of things.


    However, it also reminded Mu Xiaoxiao of the surprise he had to prepare for him.


    Calculate the time, should those clothes be ready?


    Surrounded by his pure masculine breath, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed all of them belong to his hormones, making his heart beat faster.


    She backed away a little, her small hands blocking him, but she couldn''t stop her blush.


    "Since what you said ... Then I will make up my mind!"


    Don''t do what he wants.


    Now as he wished, what about the surprise she had to prepare?


    At this time, I had to pretend to be stupid.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at him, hugged his arm and said, "Let''s go on a date!"


    After they walked out of the hospital, they found that the weather was clear and the sun was out.


    Because of the rain, the whole world seemed to be cleaned again, the sky was blue and the air was fresh.


    Yin Shaojie touched the tip of her nose with her hand. "Laughing so happy, are you in a good mood?"


    "Of course!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile. "We are going to date. Of course we are in a good mood. Let''s go, we haven''t dated for a long time!"


    In fact, strictly speaking, they are together every day, almost like a date.


    Yin Shaojie knew that she had deliberately bypassed the topic, but did not pursue it. Holding her little hand, the two went towards the car.


    Getting in the car, Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about where to go for a date.


    "Watching a movie? Going to an amusement park?" The board started to count, and found that the ways of dating come and go are all the same, so it''s boring.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned sideways, leaning his head lazily on Yin Shaoji''s shoulder.


    "Where are we going to date? What are we going to do?"


    "Don''t you say you take the idea? If you let me take the idea ..."


    Yin Shaoji smiled, Mu Xiaoxiao could hear the vibration of his chest, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him.


    She interrupted him hurriedly, "I take the idea if I choose."


    Does this guy have anything other than doing that kind of shame?


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed helplessness.


    She thought to check on the Internet, but after touching her body, she realized that she forgot to bring her mobile phone.


    She glanced over, her hands spread out, "Give me the phone."


    Yin Shaojin hanging child Lang said with a smile, "Why? Want to check my mobile phone?"


    "I didn''t bring my phone with me, hurry up!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk to him, he just grabbed it and flicked up to touch his pocket.


    Not in the pocket of the coat.


    There are no pockets in the jacket.


    Where did this guy hide his phone?


    Yin Shaoji was originally looking at her with a smile, but when her hand reached his pants, his face changed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to dig out his trouser pocket, but he touched it and accidentally touched somewhere else.


    Yin Shaoji''s eyes turned deep.


    He glanced at the driver in front and reached down to press the partition.


    All of a sudden separated the front and rear spaces.


    "Hey, if you touch it again, something is going to happen." Yin Shaojie''s voice was slightly dull, warning her.


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for his mobile phone intently, so he didn''t hear him clearly.

 Chapter 1487： Fire off the gun (2)

    She didn''t lift her head, she insisted on finding her cell phone. She ripped off his jeans pocket and complained, "It''s so tight, why can''t I find it."


    Upon hearing the words ¡®It ¡¯s so tight¡¯, the air seemed to add a little bit of ambiguity. Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, and he narrowed his eyes to her innocent and delicate face.


    Isn''t this girl deliberately seduce him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very difficult to find. He took out his pocket and still couldn''t find the mobile phone. He said to him with a bit of resentment, "Can''t you just hand it over? People are so tired."


    She was so tired.


    However, this sentence fell into Yin Shaoji''s ear, and it turned into another connotation.


    Her small hand swept over his sensitive parts again, Yin Shaoqi gasped, and Jun''s face became a little more serious, staring at her small, imperceptible face.


    If the girl really seduce him, then she succeeded!


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled out his trousers pockets on both sides, could not find the mobile phone, and also angrily photographed his pocket.


    Accidentally, the shooting position is a bit off.


    Yin Shaoqi''s breath became heavy. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was about to draw his hand back, suddenly, she grabbed her hand and pressed it to the middle position.


    "Hey, you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, and could clearly feel the bulging place under his hand.


    Her small face suddenly became hot.


    This bastard!


    "Who made you fool around?" Yin Shaozhen hummed, and threw the pot to her, which was originally her pot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed his cheek, "I, I ... am I wrong? You let go!"


    However, he went further, and rubbed her hands.


    Hey Hey hey!


    What is he doing!


    As long as Mu Xiaoxiao thought that the part under his hand was his, he felt his palms were hot and his heart was beating like a drum.


    Yin Shao licked his lips and smiled wickedly, "It''s not that you haven''t touched it, what is shy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him in shame, his beautiful eyes, bright and dark at the moment, looked very good.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand, held her cheek, pulled her small face in front of her, and fixed her eyes deeply.


    Facing his deep black eyes, there was full of affection in it, and Mu Xiaoxiao had the illusion that he would be drowned by him.


    Her hands were no longer struggling.


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth twitched lightly, and her large hand moved behind her head, her thin lips fell gently on her cheek, then the warmth became hot, and she slowly moved towards her ear.


    He looked at her cute earlobe, small, fleshy, and looked delicious, and he couldn''t help but put it up, first licked, and then contained.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shivered.


    A sudden touch of inductance passed into my heart, and it was incredible.


    "You ... Don''t ..." The protests she said all became soft, more like coquettishness to be rejected.


    Her hand was pressed harder somewhere by him.


    His lips yelled at her little earlobe for teasing, and heavy breathing hit her ears, very hot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not only making his small face hot and swollen and red, but his heart was beating fast, and even his body was warming up.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned in dissatisfaction, her big hands clenched her small hands tightly.


    Across the cloth of the pants, it is simply tickling through the boots.


    Mu''s small eyes were moist, his chin rested on his shoulders, and his upper body fell softly against his chest.


    Yin Shaoqi closed his eyes and restrained the ferocious impulse.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid he would ask her here ...

 Chapter 1488： Fire off the gun (3)

    He did n¡¯t know what happened to him. He usually did n¡¯t use the gun and fired, but today, there is an unusual impulse. I want to, want to take her as my own. It seems that only this way can I prove myself completely. Has owned her so that she is completely her own.


    No one can take it away.


    Mu Xiao''s voice called softly, "Ji ......"


    "Huh?" Yin Shaoji''s voice was low and dull, and even more magnetic. It was just such a word, but it was incredible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, originally wanting to call him enough.


    But hearing his voice made her ...


    Although the partition in the middle is put down, the rear seat is equivalent to a private space, and there is no need to worry about sound insulation. But as long as she thinks of the driver in front of her, she is so embarrassed at such a short distance.


    Yin Shaozhen took a few deep breaths before putting down the fire a little.


    But he still did not release her.


    "Let me hold it for a while." The hand pressed on a certain part did not move away.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was outside, he would not let her go.


    He grunted, biting her ear and said, "When you go back at night, you have to compensate me."


    At least continue to finish this matter.


    In fact, at this time, Yin Shaojie had no intention to make an appointment, just wanted to go back to the apartment quickly and be alone with her.


    He said simply, "You don''t know where to go anyway, let''s go back to the apartment."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also recovered, glanced at him, and of course knew what he was thinking.


    "Who said I didn''t know where to go, please give me your mobile phone. Let me check it." She leaned back in his arms and spread her small hands to him.


    Yin Shaojie took out her cell phone from the dark pocket inside the coat and handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao motioned him to let go of his hand.


    Yin Shaojie was reluctant and let go, but her hands were still around her waist, allowing her to stick to herself.


    He bowed his head and buried it in her neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao searched a few times, and the dating locations written on the Internet were nothing more than movie theater restaurants and amusement parks.


    "Nothing special." She said dejectedly.


    Yin Shaojie glanced, "You pull down a bit, look at this picture."


    The above seems to be a screenshot of a certain drama.


    Roughly speaking, the location of the date is not important, the important thing is the date.


    There is another sentence, dating refers to a behavior that a couple wants to meet, so as long as two people are together, everything is dating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Well, I agree with this view."


    Pull down, someone recommended some dating venues, a very chic restaurant with coffee on the table, and desserts that look delicious.


    There are theme restaurants, seaside, music bars, and couples movie theaters ...


    Yin Shaoji said, "This couple''s movie theater is good, do you want to go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the photos he pointed to. The so-called couple movie theater is a movie theater with only two people. It is a very high-end movie theater.


    He thought she didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Just fired the gun and fired. If he really went to this couple''s cinema with him, wouldn''t he turn into a hungry wolf and knock down her little lamb?


    "Weekend market, flea market ... this is good, it seems very interesting." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the subject and made another comment.


    Yin Shaoji frowned slightly and shook his head to disagree.

 Chapter 1489： Fire off the gun (4)

    "It''s not a weekend now, and there are many people in the flea market. It''s crowded and dangerous, so don''t go anymore."


    Mu Xiaofiction, "I have visited those flea markets abroad, and many exquisite little things can be bought, very interesting!"


    "Stupid you, here is different from abroad, if you like it, next time we go abroad to play, and then take you to visit a foreign flea market." Yin Shaozhen stretched his finger and pulled the page down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it and did not continue to insist.


    "Then where are we going to date ..."


    Why is it so difficult to find a dating place?


    Yin Shaojie scanned the web page, holding her little hand and said, "So, close your eyes and just click one, we will go to this place."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, looked at him and said, "I have a good idea!"


    "What a good idea? Yin Shaoji asked, looking at her at the moment, her small face was brilliant, like a blooming flower.


    Mu Xiao fiction: "How about us, just do what we haven''t done?"


    After hearing this, Yin Shaozhen narrowed her eyes and put her hands in her arms, saying, "This is a good idea. For example, we haven''t done that, then we don''t ..."


    Before she finished, she reached over and covered her.


    "Not referring to this!" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him angrily, and suddenly said to the driver, "Just stop here!"


    However, the car did not stop.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Stupid, you can''t hear it at all."


    Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered the matter of the partition, but it also proved that the sound insulation is indeed very good, no matter what they are behind, the driver in front can not hear.


    She reached down and pressed the switch, and the partition rose slowly.


    Yin Shaojie made a noise and signaled the driver to park next to it.


    The driver was puzzled, "Master, do you park here?"


    "Well, just stop by."


    The driver had to follow suit.


    Yin Shaojie led Mu Xiaoxiao out of the car, turned around and said to the driver, "You can go back."


    The driver was stunned again and asked, "Master, don''t you have to wait for me?"


    "No, go back."


    The driver nodded, said nothing, and drove away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously very happy, shaking the hand they held, pointing to the front and saying, "Come on, let''s go to the subway!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and everything depended on her.


    Because it is not a weekend, there are not many people in the subway.


    Obviously there is still a seat to sit in, but Yin Shaozhen pulls Mu Xiaoxiao and prevents her from sitting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly and dragged her to the aisle where the two carriages were connected, letting her lean against the wall, and he supported her on both sides with his hands and circled her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his stance on the wall and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What are you doing!" She pushed his chest down.


    If the number of people is okay, but there are not many people in the carriage, it is strange to stand in such a posture, okay?


    "Don''t you say it? Do things that we haven''t done, don''t couples like this?" Yin Shaojin took it for granted, ignoring the eyes of others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right with him, and he was in a good mood, let him go.


    At a large station, a lot of people rushed in.


    Yin Shaojie guarded her and approached her upper body. A warm breath struck her and spoke against her ear. "How do you like it? Do you like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and smiled, deliberately not answering.


    The eyes of the two are intertwined.

 Chapter 1490： Big Bad Wolf and Little White Rabbit (1)

    Yin Shaojie looked sideways at her expression, seeing that she was only snickering and not talking, and then the corners of her mouth ripped off, and then puffed into her ears in a mischief.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by his ears and reached out to push him. "Hey, don''t make trouble, there are so many people here."


    They look a bit too ...


    With Yin Shaozhen''s character, she always thinks he will do more excessive things.


    At this moment, she heard the whisper of the person whispering next to her, "Gee, people nowadays, they are so shameless, so vast ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. He put his hands forward and looked at Yin Shaojie. "Okay, don''t do strange things."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and the relationship of height, he can be said to have completely covered her petite in his arms.


    "They are not talking about us, what are you afraid of."


    He still knows the size, but just wants to tease her.


    And he doesn''t like to play intimate plays under the eyes of others.


    "Not us?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little curious, protruding his small head from his arms, and went down.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand covered her head, and her finger turned, "over there."


    Mu Xiao Pei saw that, right at the door, there was a pair of men and women standing there, which was more than they were. The two were completely embracing each other and kissing from time to time.


    The unmanned attitude there made Mu Xiaoxiao stunned.


    Wow, didn''t they notice the eyes and whispers of others?


    This state of ecstasy is also ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw the girl''s face, she couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Why is she?"


    "Who?" Yin Shaojie noticed her expression and looked over.


    "An Zhixin." Mu Xiaoxiao replied, his expression very calm.


    Yin Shaojie just glanced back, turned her eyes back to her face, the tone responded indifferently, "Oh."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and poked his chest with his finger, gazing at his handsome face, and said deliberately, "It''s An Zhixin, do you react?"


    "Otherwise?" Yin Shaojie looked at her with a gesture of hanging child Lang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "You''ve also thought about her before, but now that she has a boyfriend, it''s so hot, how does it feel?"


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "I don''t feel anything, why? Jealous?"


    "I don''t have that, I should have asked you what I said, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao cleverly threw the topic back to him.


    Yin Shaojie put a hand on the wall behind her head, her face fell down, and she looked at her charmingly and said, "Why should I eat her vinegar? My wife is prettier than her, better than her figure, and smarter than Cuter than her, why do n¡¯t you eat her vinegar? "


    That tone is very serious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to boast about himself like this, and he couldn''t help being sweet, his mouth widened.


    "Well, you are very reasonable." She agreed.


    Yin Shaojie stretched her hand and flicked her forehead. "You are the one who eats the jealousy!"


    "Why, why should I eat her vinegar." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured before acknowledging it.


    She smiled and put her arms around his waist and said, "My boyfriend is a hundred times better than her boyfriend, oh no, ten thousand times, why should I eat her vinegar?"


    This sweet word was copied from him.


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow in dissatisfaction, "Boyfriend? Give you another chance."

 Chapter 1491： Big Bad Wolf and Little White Rabbit (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, his face flushed slightly, and said embarrassedly, "Husband ... is that all right?"


    It''s stingy to care about even this!


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her as if she knew what she was saying and hummed, "This is a matter of principle, this must be taken care of."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him.


    After a few stops, there were fewer people on the subway.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly took Yin Shaozhen''s hand and walked to the other side of the car.


    "Why?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    "I think it''s boring to stand, let''s go shopping." Mu Xiaoxiao casually made an excuse, but actually didn''t want to meet An Zhixin.


    Yin Shaoji was funny, "Wander in the carriage?"


    This bad excuse is also due to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "Who stipulates that you can''t stroll in the subway car? No one has done it before we will do it."


    For this reason, Yin Shaoji said that he could not refute.


    After passing through a carriage, Mu Xiaoxiao found another place where the carriage was connected.


    "Just here."


    Yin Shaoji suddenly smiled, reached out and pinched her jaw, let her look at her eyes, "Do you not want her to see me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was seen through his thoughts, stunned, and two red clouds fainted on his cheeks.


    "No, no! I don''t want to see her!"


    "Oh? Is that true?" Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, but looked unbelievable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her lips, but couldn''t suppress the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to see her."


    She doesn''t want her to see you.


    Recalling the previous events, Mu Xiao still had pimples in her care, and did not want him to stare at An Zhixin. Although An Zhixin already had a boyfriend, who knew if she really forgot Yin Shaozhen in her heart?


    What if An Zhixin looked at him with that infatuated and unforgettable expression?


    Mu Xiaoguang thought about the picture, and couldn''t help it.


    Yin Shaojie just smiled, and did not force her to ask, her big hand clasped her small hand intimately.


    The next stop is where they are going.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled him out.


    Using his mobile phone, he searched the location, and then found the theme cafe.


    "The environment here is really good. No wonder it''s a dating place for couples." Mu Xiaoxiao expressed his satisfaction and took Yin Shaojin into the room to find a quieter location.


    She chose to come here according to the closest distance, and it didn''t seem to disappoint her.


    The waiter presented the meal card with a friendly smile.


    "The two are couples? Would you like to order a signature in our shop, couple coffee?"


    "Couple coffee?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked curious.


    The waiter opened the menu and pointed to the picture on the first page, saying, "That''s it, there are corresponding couple packages. Many couples will order it when they come. It is the hottest product in our store."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at it. The original so-called couple coffee is two cups of coffee. A variety of patterns, such as pictures, can be selected.


    She liked it so much, she said to Yin Shaojie with a smile, "I want this!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced and asked, "Are there patterns of wolves and white rabbits?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Waiter,"¡­¡­"


    The waiter pursed his lips and smiled like he couldn''t help but said kindly, "Sorry, there is no such pattern, but we can make it according to your requirements."

 Chapter 1492： Big Bad Wolf and Little White Rabbit (3)

    "It''s just that you need to explain first, the effect that comes out may not guarantee you satisfaction, it depends on the creative inspiration of the barista."


    "Well, we need the patterns of wolves and little white rabbits." Yin Shaojie nodded, and then helped Mu Xiao little order the strawberry cake.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his self-assertion and deliberately sang against him, "I don''t want to eat strawberry cake today."


    The waiter looked at the two of them, only with an intimate smile, and said nothing.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the menu and said, "Then I want one for each cake."


    The waiter froze, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    One for each cake?


    Their cake is not cheap!


    However, by looking at the aristocratic temperament of this handsome guy, he knew that he was a rich young master.


    The waiter certainly did not dare to say much, nodding with a smile, "Okay, do I need anything else?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said to the waiter, "Wait, don''t have so many cakes! I want a ... that ..."


    I bit my lip for a moment and looked at the menu.


    What if I still want to eat strawberry cake ...


    The strawberry cake here looks delicious.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t sing the opposite tone with him. Mu Xiaoxiao regretted this moment.


    But for the sake of face, she still didn''t order strawberry cake, but ordered a Boston cake.


    Yin Shaojian smiled and said, "Then I want a strawberry cake, and another tiramisu."


    How can she eat a cake?


    "You want to eat two servings? I usually don''t see you like desserts." Mu Xiaoxiao felt incredible, especially when he ordered strawberry cake, he thought he was deliberately mad at himself. Waiting for him Is it particularly delicious to pretend to be a strawberry cake?


    After ordering another snack platter, Yin Shaojie covered the menu.


    "Okay, please wait." The waiter left with a smile.


    After a while, the waiter came back, put something on the table and introduced, "While waiting, the two can play a little game to pass the time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the waiters here to be so attentive, no wonder so many people recommend this shop.


    "Thank you."


    The waiter nodded with a smile and backed away.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to see how this little game was played, he heard someone shouting at the waiter.


    Because the atmosphere here is very warm, suddenly there was such a voice that ruined the warmth, and suddenly attracted the attention of others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at him curiously.


    Unexpectedly, it was An Zhixin and her boyfriend.


    Such a coincidence, they also come to this store?


    No wonder they will be encountered on the subway.


    The person who shouted the waiter loudly was An Zhixin''s boyfriend, and he looked a little arrogant. At such a long distance, Mu Xiaoxiao could hear what he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. The atmosphere here was very beautiful and was destroyed by this person. Doesn''t he understand the etiquette in public places?


    Fortunately, after this person finished the meal, An Zhixin seemed to tug at him, before he lowered his voice.


    Yin Shaoji also saw the situation there.


    Suddenly, a hand was in front of him, a girl ordered, "Don''t look at her!"


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but smile and nodded obediently, "Okay, don''t look."


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the game on the table, "Let ¡¯s play this! Do you know how to play it? It looks very interesting."

 Chapter 1493： Big Bad Wolf and Little White Rabbit (4)

    Fortunately, they are sitting in a quiet corner, so An Zhixin should not see them.


    Since coming out to date, of course I don''t want to be disturbed by others.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao cared about was not that someone liked Yin Shaojie, but that she had no affection for An Zhixin after what happened before, so she did not want Yin Shaojie to have contact with An Zhixin.


    The two played the mini-game for a round, and coffee and cakes were delivered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the coffee pattern and his eyes lit up.


    "Wow, it''s really a wolf and a little white rabbit! Your barista is so good, it looks like it!"


    The waiter stood aside and smiled, "Thank you, I will tell you the truth to the barista. Please use it slowly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported the chin with both hands and stared at the coffee to appreciate it.


    "It would be cold to read again." Yin Shaozhen reminded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed him the cup of coffee painted with wolves, and kept the coffee of the little white rabbit.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "I know very well."


    He is a big bad wolf, she is a little white rabbit, and the distribution is very consistent with the facts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed to him, "I think this pattern is cute."


    She looked at the cake in front of her but puckered her mouth. The Boston cake still looked delicious, but ... she glanced at the strawberry cake on his side.


    Woo, I really want to eat him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji and waited for him to eat strawberry cake deliberately.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji suddenly pushed her strawberry cake to her.


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat this, here you are."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and was immediately happy, realizing that he actually ordered it for himself.


    She smiled gleefully, "Thank you!"


    It ¡¯s nice to have such a caring husband!


    Yin Shaojie took a bite of tiramisu with a fork, and the sweetness made him frown, and he pushed it to her again.


    "It''s too sweet, let''s eat it for you."


    "Tiramisu won''t be very sweet." Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled and took a bite with a fork. The sweetness was just right, and it wouldn''t be said that it was unbearably sweet.


    It seems that he doesn''t like sweets very much.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, and Black Eyes was a little bit of evil energy, the magnetic voice was slightly lowered, and said with a volume that only two people could hear, "I want to taste your mouth."


    It''s a pity that this is a public place, otherwise he ...


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes are full of smiles that he wants to think about.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant, and his small face was slightly hot and turned red.


    "Don''t mess up!" She warned him.


    Yin Shaojie raised his lips with a smirk, "Stupid, if I want to mess up, I won''t tell you, but directly ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his eyes.


    The thought of him kissing him made her wonder ...


    Yin Shaojie gave a loud voice and said dissatisfiedly, "Why are there no boxes here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, forked a small piece of strawberry cake, and handed it to his mouth, "I will give you a taste of my favorite, it is really delicious!"


    Although Yin Shaojie didn''t love sweet things, he took this bite.


    "It''s too sweet, but ..."


    "But what?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s black eyes locked her eyes, slightly hooked at the corner of her mouth, "Not as sweet as you are."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was teased by him again and gave him a sheepish look.


    She forked a small piece of Boston cake and stuffed it into his mouth. "You still eat, you can''t let you speak."


    Tell me something to tease her.


    The two smiled sweetly at each other.


    However, not far away, there was a pair of eyes looking at them with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 1494： I am about to manage (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji played happily and sweetly over there, so they didn''t realize it.


    But the person sitting in front of An Zhixin was aware of it.


    Liang Zihao frowned and reached out unhappily before shaking his face in front of An Zhixin, "Hey, where do you look? Which man do you look at instead of your boyfriend?"


    "No, no!" An Zhixin wanted to cover up, but the voice was a little flustered, and it was obviously lying when he listened.


    Liang Zihao pouted, "I want to see, which man makes you look so fascinated."


    He just looked at the eyes of An Zhi, who looked a little obsessed in it, and it would be uncomfortable for a man.


    An Zhixin saw that he was going to look back, and hurriedly reached out to stop him, "Don''t watch it! No, I really didn''t see anyone. I was just watching when the waiter brought the water over. I am so thirsty, Zihao, thank you You brought me here to date, I really like it. "


    "You just like it, rest assured, you will be my girlfriend in the future, I will let you go to a more upscale place." Liang Zihao said, narrowing his eyes, staring at her and said, "However, I don''t want to My girlfriend treats me half-heartedly, if you have someone else in your heart ... "


    "No, no! Why? I only have you in my heart." An Zhixin quickly denied, smiling at him sweetly, holding his hand on the table, interlocking intimately between his fingers.


    The two looked at each other and looked loving.


    Liang Zihao was enjoying her loving eyes, and then she was satisfied.


    He crossed the table with his other hand and raised her jaw. "You remembered me. You are my Liang Zihao''s woman. You are not allowed to see other men. Have you heard?"


    An Zhixin smiled sweetly and nodded cleverly, "I heard."


    Liang Zihao nodded.


    At this moment, a pair of mother and son sitting behind him, the child did not know what to cry for.


    Liang Zihao felt annoyed and raised his hand to call the waiter.


    "They are too noisy, call them out!"


    The waiter was very embarrassed, "This ... how can this be done, please wait a moment, I will ask the situation, it may be that the child is uncomfortable crying."


    When the mother heard Liang Zihao''s words, her expression was a bit embarrassing, but she also felt uncomfortable and tried to appease her child.


    Finally, the child stopped crying.


    The waiter also breathed a sigh of relief, and thoughtfully sent a child pudding over.


    The mother was very touched and thanked her again and again.


    ...


    On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie didn''t know what happy things were said, and gave a small laugh.


    An Zhixin ordered herself not to look at the past, but there was a feeling of blockage in her heart, which made her eyes uncontrollable. She always subconsciously looked over there and looked at the intimate appearance of the two.


    The taste of envy or jealousy fermented in the chest, sour.


    Although her eyes only flashed, she was caught by Liang Zihao.


    "Who the **** are you looking at? Is any man more handsome than yours?"


    Liang Zihao was dissatisfied, this time disregarding An Zhixin''s stop and looked back.


    The sight was almost directly attracted to the table by Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Because basically in the entire cafe, everyone''s eyes are on the same direction.


    At that table, the men''s beauty was extraordinary, and the women''s elegance and elegance were really pleasing to the eye.


    There are not only couples in the cafe, but others.

 Chapter 1495： Im about to manage (2)

    No one does not like to see beautiful things, especially such a pair of handsome men and beauties.


    Liang Zihao felt a sense of crisis as soon as he saw Yin Shaojun''s handsome face.


    He gave An Zhixin a disgruntled look, "Are you just looking at him?"


    "No, no! I just looked at their table ... the cake seemed delicious. I didn''t look at the man." An Zhixin spent some time with him, of course he knew how strong his vinegar .


    Liang Zihao hummed, "Did I say that you were looking at a man?"


    Don''t do it yourself!


    The expression on An Zhixin''s face was a little awkward, but she didn''t dare to refute him, but she hung her head slightly and said nothing.


    Liang Zihao turned around casually, his eyes falling on Mu Xiaoxiao unscrupulously.


    "However, that woman looks really beautiful."


    An Zhi''s hands on her legs clenched the skirt, and there was a bit of resentment in her eyes.


    "Zhi Xin? What''s wrong with you?" Liang Zihao''s voice came from above her head.


    An Zhi shook her head reluctantly and said, "It''s nothing. She really looks beautiful, prettier than me ..."


    Liang Zihao laughed, "Are you jealous?"


    An Zhixin knew what answer he wanted to listen to, raised his head, and said to his eyes, "Yeah, I''m jealous. Don''t look at other girls, OK?"


    Liang Zihao took a corner of his mouth and said, "Then tell me, that man, do you like him? I think you just looked at him, it''s a little different."


    An Zhixin was silent, thinking about whether to tell the truth.


    The fact that she once transferred to Shangde is not unknown, but everyone is also forgetful, and now it is rarely mentioned.


    But if she lied, Liang Zihao would be very angry if she knew the truth.


    When An Zhixin was entangled, Liang Zihao suddenly stood up.


    For a moment, she didn''t react and saw him walking towards Yin Shaozhen''s table.


    "Zi Hao!" She quickly caught up, trying to pull him back.


    "Well, I said, don''t be angry."


    Liang Zihao smiled, apparently already knowing her answer, hugged her shoulder and said, "I''m not angry, just say hello in the past, it''s okay, I''m generous."


    An Zhixin felt uneasy.


    Does he know Yin Shaozhen?


    On that side, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen were talking happily and smiling like flowers.


    Liang Zihao approached, and just saw this scene, he couldn''t help but pause.


    Compared with other girls, Mu Xiaoxiao has a clean and clear temperament, which makes people feel very comfortable, and her delicate facial features and smooth skin are the types that most boys like at first sight.


    Perhaps it was Liang Zihao''s sight that was too obvious. Yin Shaozhen noticed it and turned to glance past.


    Liang Zihao just happened to face him, and suddenly a fighting spirit surged.


    "Zihao, let''s go back and sit, don''t disturb others ..." An Zhixin saw Yin Shaojie, and she was a little flustered, trying to pull Liang Zihao back.


    Liang Zihao has provoked Yin Shaozhen, how could he go.


    He dragged An Zhixin, dragged her over, and twitched the corner of his mouth, saying, "Zhi Xin, are these two your friends? Tell me about them."


    An Zhixin has mixed tastes, how can she be qualified as a young friend?


    However, she did not have the opportunity to speak, Yin Shaojie had raised an eyebrow, and said arrogantly, "What friend? Do I know you?"


    An Zhixin''s heart suddenly blocked, but he didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 1496： Im about to take care of it (3)

    "Don''t know?" Liang Zihao looked at An Zhixin.


    An Zhixin, of course, could not say that he knew him at this time. He was afraid that Yin Shaozhen was angry, so he nodded, which was regarded as the default.


    Liang Zihao looked at An Zhixin angrily.


    If you don''t know, why don''t you say it earlier?


    An Zhi was speechless.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Make friends, don''t you know me?" Liang Zihao smiled and gave himself a step down.


    He glanced at the things on the table and said boldly, "Today I treat guests and treat them as a friend."


    Yin Shaozhen sneered coldly and was about to say sarcasm.


    Who knows, a small hand suddenly covered the back of his hand.


    I heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s crisp voice saying, "Of course it''s no problem making friends."


    Liang Zihao was overjoyed, especially noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao bent his eyes and looked at himself with a smile, his eyes seemed to have a special meaning, and his heart was a little swollen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, "The things here are expensive, do you really want to treat them? How can it be so embarrassing."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Zihao took the posture of a rich son, "Is it expensive? No!"


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s small hand, squinting black, and looked at the cunning flash in her eyes.


    What does this girl want to do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao worked hard to pretend to be a nympho, and said to Liang Zihao, "This is not expensive? Is your family rich? But when I look at it, I know you are a rich young master, right?"


    Liang Zihao enjoys the beauty''s gaze, and the whole person becomes fluttering.


    Compared to real rich people, of course, he is nothing, but compared to ordinary people, his family is also a rich man.


    Because of her words, he subconsciously positioned Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie on ordinary people.


    An Zhixin stood behind Liang Zihao, his face very bad.


    Of course she knew that Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to tease Liang Zihao.


    To say that there is money, in this entire city A, who can compare with the Yin family of the four big families?


    But she noticed Yin Shaoji''s eyes, and the hint of warning made her dare not move.


    And Liang Zihao, after meeting Mu Xiaoxiao, seemed to leave her girlfriend behind.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes, looked at Liang Zihao, and said disdainfully, "Rich people? Then I want to see how much money you have."


    Liang Zihao raised an eyebrow at him, with a clear provocative tone in his tone, "Oh, do you mean unbelief? So what do you think?"


    He was complacent and felt that Yin Shaozhen was jealous of him.


    What''s the use of being handsome?


    Money is everything!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly uttered, and his small face wrinkled.


    She looked down and glared at Yin Shaozhen''s hand.


    He had just worked hard and pinched her hand so painfully.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her with a smile, and there was obvious discomfort in her black eyes, warning her to close her eyes and dare to face him in front of him. Even if it''s a show, it''s not a good show!


    Looking at their eyes, Liang Zihao felt good about himself and thought they were arguing for themselves.


    This made him more proud, "Well, since you said that, then I don''t mean it, I can''t say it."


    Liang Zihao raised his hand handsomely, snapped his fingers, and said aloud, "Today, I treat you! Please everyone here!"


    Everyone had a meal, and the first reaction was disbelief.


    After all, his attitude towards the mother and son had just been seen by everyone.

 Chapter 1497： I am about to manage (4)

    Others whispered, "Is this man stupid? Do you think you are playing a movie?"


    Liang Zihao was dissatisfied when he saw that they didn''t applaud or thank themselves.


    "Fuck! I mean it!" He beckoned the waiter, "Come here! Listen clearly, I want to treat you, please all the people here! So count all the people''s bills to my account, you have you understood?"


    The waiter froze, staring at him like a fool, "Are you ... sure?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and snickered.


    An Zhi stroked his forehead embarrassedly, but thought Liang Zihao was quite rich, and asking a guest should be nothing, plus his good face. If she stopped him, he would be angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretends to be an admirer, patting with two small hands, "Wow! How rich you are!"


    Liang Zihao complacent, "This is nothing! What else do you want to eat? Just order, don''t be polite to me."


    "Is it really possible?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked cutely.


    "Of course! I have the final say, just do it!"


    Mu little thief smiled thieves and picked up the menu next to it to open it, but was covered by a big hand.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes looked at her, "Dare you try it?"


    She dared to try what other men bought.


    Even if she counts others, that won''t work!


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue, "Well, if you don''t order, don''t order, I''ll eat these."


    Liang Zihao smiled contemptuously and looked at Yin Shaojin, saying, "I said, what a boyfriend are you, even if your girlfriend wants to give you something to eat, how can you be like this ... hum, mean and careful boyfriend! "


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned.


    She wanted to tease this person because he had just been so bad about the mother and son that she couldn''t see it.


    But she didn''t want to see this man choking her man with pride!


    Bang--


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted the table and looked at Liang Zihao with cold eyes, "What are you talking about? Take back your sentence! What do we eat, what do we order, what''s your business?"


    Liang Zihao was shocked, but did not expect her attitude to change so quickly.


    "You and I¡­¡­"


    What did you just admire? What about his sweet smile?


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth was lightly raised, with a shallow smile, his eyes fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao, watching her maintain her appearance.


    So cute.


    For the first time, he thought she was so cute.


    An Zhi felt that the situation was wrong, and his face was a little white. He hurried forward and grabbed Liang Zihao''s hand.


    The last three words were addressed to Yin Shaozhen.


    Obviously he was smiling, but An Zhixin was afraid, just want to quickly pull Liang Zihao away.


    "I''m sorry for what a ghost!" Liang Zihao flicked her hand away angrily, and suddenly realized, "I know, this girl is treating me like Kaizi! I invite you, I take back what I just said ! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped her hands on her chest and raised her eyebrows with a smile, "The gentleman said, the horse is hard to chase! You have just promised to entertain guests. This is said, but it is not what you say you want to take back."


    Liang Zihao saw her true face, and sneered, "I''m not happy to invite you now! Are you in charge?"


    "I''m about to take care of it!" Mu Xiaoxiao said to follow him.


    Originally just wanted to tease him, who made him just scold Yin Shaozhen?


    Dare to scold her man? court death!

 Chapter 1498： He is very bad (1)

    Don''t look at Mu Xiaoxiao, who usually looks like a white rabbit, thinking she is bullying, but the rabbit will bite when she gets angry.


    "Boss!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped.


    Liang Zihao was lip-sharp, standing like an uncle, waiting to see how she dealt with herself.


    As long as he refuses to pay, who can help him?


    The manager of the coffee shop hastily hurried over and has learned the situation from the clerk. Look at Mu Xiaoxiao and Liang Zihao.


    "This gentleman, you just said to invite guests, so trouble you ..." The manager said politely to Liang Zihao.


    Liang Zihao laughed, "When did I say I was going to treat you? Don''t slander me! Do you have surveillance here? Take it out if you have surveillance!"


    He pointed to the manager and said, "I know, are you with them? Want to pit my money? No way!"


    An Zhixin was too anxious in the back, but no matter how she pulled Liang Zihao, Liang Zihao ignored her and waved her hand annoyingly.


    "I tell you." He arrogantly swept the store manager and Mu Xiao fiction with his fingers. "I will not be fooled by you. I will only pay what I should pay. Others, don''t think about me for a penny!" "


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to the store manager, "Boss, everyone here has heard it, and your waiter has heard it. He said that he wants to treat everyone, so he can''t let him pay the bill!"


    "This ..." The manager seemed very embarrassed. After all, this was the first time such a thing happened, so I didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Liang Zihao laughed twice, "Who did you hear? Stand up!"


    Others looked at each other, obviously they didn''t want to cause trouble, so no one stood up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had no way to take him.


    It is said that people are inferior and invincible, this sentence is really nothing wrong!


    Just thinking about how to force him to follow him, Yin Shaojie shot.


    Yin Shaojie stood up and suddenly became very sharp. His cold eyes glanced at Liang Zihao and said, "I will give you two choices. The first one is to pay well and the second is forced to pay."


    Liang Zihao was shocked by his momentum, but still said daringly, "What does it mean to be forced to pay? Do you want to be hard? Come on, do you think I am afraid of you?"


    He clenched his fists and pinched his finger joints.


    An Zhi looked at him worriedly, knowing that he had practiced a little Muay Thai, fearing that he would hurt Yin Shaojie.


    "Zihao, shall we leave? Let''s go to another place for a date." After looking at Yin Shaojie, he just wanted to say his identity and apologize to him.


    Who knows that Yin Shaojin just broke out and interrupted her words, "If you come hard, you come hard."


    An Zhixin heard this sentence, a stunned, and then scared back.


    The onlookers were excited when they saw a good show.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    "I don''t think this man can beat the handsome guy."


    "I guess so, just look at the momentum."


    Liang Zihao''s strength is not only a little bit.


    Yin Shaojin just stretched his long legs forward and stretched his long arms, grabbing Liang Zihao''s neckline, strangled, and looked at him coldly, "Do you want to try how hard my fist is?"


    Liang Zihao swallowed hard, "You, you ... you let me go! I can warn you, if you don''t let me go, I will call the police! I will sue you for blackmailing me!"


    "Sue me?" Yin Shaojie rubbed his lips, "Welcome."


    His Yin family has an entire team of lawyers, all of which are the best lawyers in city A.

 Chapter 1499： He is very bad (2)

    "Ji, you wait, let me come!" Mu Xiaoxiao eagerly tried to walk to Yin Shaojie''s side, staring at Liang Zihao''s face with a smirk, and gestured with his small fist in front of his eyes a few times, "You are thinking Should I be a one-eyed panda or a two-eyed panda? "


    "Zhi Xin! Call the police, hurry up!" Liang Zihao shouted quickly.


    An Zhi was anxious and couldn''t care about anything, so she threw herself up and grabbed Yin Shaozhen''s hand pulling his neckline, begging, "I''m sorry Huan Shao, I''m sorry I''m sorry! Please let him go? Is it our fault , I will persuade him to keep his promise, please, just let him go? "


    She once taught, so she knew exactly what kind of person Yin Shaoji was.


    If she does not ask for mercy, Liang Zihao will only be worse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at An Zhixin and didn''t expect her to come forward at this time. It seemed that she really liked the man.


    She patted Yin Shaojin''s hand and said, "Forget it, let go of him."


    Liang Zihao was stunned as if he had been tapped. Yin Shaozhen''s hand was loosened. He stumbled and almost fell down. Fortunately, An Zhixin supported him in time.


    "Zihao, are you okay?" An Zhi asked worriedly.


    Liang Zihao stared at Yin Shaojie in a daze, and stuttered and asked her, "You, what did you just call him? Jie Shao? He is one of the four big families ..."


    An Zhixin nodded, "He is Yin Shaojie! Sorry Zihao, I should tell you in advance ..."


    Liang Zihao also complained to her a little, "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    He panicked for a moment, Liushen wanted to stand firm, but the more this was, the more unstable he was, and even his feet were a little soft.


    "Ji Jie ... Ji Shao! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I don''t know Taishan, I don''t know that you are Shao Shao, I hope you forgive me! I treat you, I treat you immediately! What do you let me do, I will doing what!"


    Liang Zihao nodded and bowed to Yin Shaojii respectfully, and then hurriedly took out his wallet, withdrew a card, and handed it to the store manager, "I treat! All the orders here, I am responsible! Hurry up and swipe the card!"


    The manager was stunned for a while, and apparently did not expect that things would turn so quickly, and he took the card in a daze.


    The onlookers were also stunned.


    However, because of Liang Zihao''s title, some people recognized Yin Shaozhen.


    "Jiao Shao? Could it be that Shao Shao College''s Shao Shao? I heard that it was one of the four major families, Master Yin''s family. The entire city A is the richest!"


    "Pooh, this man, isn''t he just slapping his face? I was just so embarrassed, so ridiculous!"


    "It''s not that, so I said, the real rich people don''t say it everywhere. Only those who ... hehe, who think there are a few bad money are great, will treat themselves as uncles."


    At this time, someone raised his hand in disgust and called the waiter, "I want something!"


    The waiter froze and walked over.


    The guest deliberately placed the most expensive things.


    Some people followed suit.


    Liang Zihao was a little angry at this situation, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper. He only looked at Yin Shaojie with a smile, and pretended to say generously, "If you still want to order something, just order it, don''t be polite to me!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao back to his position.


    Liang Zihao stepped forward, standing on the side of Yin Shaojie, with a flattering smile and said, "Jiao Shao, although a little misunderstood, I am honored to meet you, my name is Liang Zihao, yes ..."

 Chapter 1500： He is very bad (3)

    Yin Shaojie raised his hand gracefully, interrupting his next self-introduction.


    "You are noisy." The voice was very cold.


    The smile on Liang Zihao''s face froze, but he still maintained a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''m leaving, I''ll leave now!"


    With that said, he turned and pulled An Zhixin back to his position.


    He glanced at An Zhixin complainingly, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you know Yin Shaozhen? You made me out of embarrassment! Do you know!"


    The most important thing is that it hurt him to leave a bad impression on Yin Shaozhen.


    An Zhixin looked at the attitude he had just flattered, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, which was very unpleasant.


    Can''t help but look at Yin Shaozhen''s body again.


    If the person beside him is her ...


    Then she does not need to suffer the embarrassment and grievances now.


    Of course, An Zhixin dare not have such extravagance, but she is also a human being, an ordinary girl, and she hopes to have a prince''s palace to protect herself and love herself.


    She knew she couldn''t envy, but she couldn''t restrain her envy and jealousy.


    An Zhixin''s eyes were sour for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, I envy you so much, I really envy ...


    ...


    When the store manager swiped Liang Zihao''s card and gave him his signature, Mu Xiaoxiao also ate the cake on the table.


    She drank her coffee and said to Yin Shaojie, "Okay, let''s go and go to the next stop!"


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie nodded, stood up, and reached out to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and took his hand.


    The two walked out of position, and when passing by other tables, someone raised her fork and smiled at her, "Thank you."


    Some people thanked her in succession, as if she was the one who treated the guests.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled back politely.


    When she was almost at the door, the mother came out with the child, and came over to meet her.


    "This little girl, thank you." The mother smiled softly.


    Standing next to her was a little girl with two braids, about three years old, her face puffed, very cute, and she learned from her mother''s voice, "Thank you sister."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was melted by her cute smile, "No need to thank, why did you just cry?"


    The mother explained to her, "She just accidentally choked on drinking water and was so uncomfortable that she started crying, which is really embarrassing."


    "Auntie, don''t say that, it''s embarrassing." Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the little girl stretched out her hand, she spread out her hands and put it in front of the little girl.


    "Sister, this candy is for you." The little girl smiled at her with her eyes bent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced, "Thank you sister! You are so cute!"


    "Then we won''t disturb your date, bye." The mother was very sensible, and after nodding her slightly, she pulled the baby girl out of the cafe.


    "Sister bye!" The little girl looked like Mu Xiaoxiao, and she was still reluctant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and waved to her.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her arms around her shoulders and gazed at her small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao retracted his gaze and found that his eyes were strange.


    "Why are you staring at me like this?" She puzzled.


    "I''m just thinking ... it''s nothing." He said half and not half, and he smiled a little mysteriously, which aroused Mu Xiao''s curiosity.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his hand and pestered him and asked, "What are you thinking? You said, hurry up!"

 Chapter 1501： He is very bad (4)

    This guy is too bad, intentionally? Hang her appetite.


    Yin Shaojie walked out of the cafe with her arms around her.


    Compared with the rainy morning in the morning, the sun is shining brightly at the moment, and the light halo out in a circle in the air.


    "Hello, do you say anything? What the **** were you thinking?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued to urge, his eyes just made her care, and she always thought it was important.


    Yin Shaoqi sipped her beautiful thin lips and leaned into her ears. The magnetic voice was like a subwoofer. "I just thought, what will our daughter look like? It must be more cute than the little girl just now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, "So of course! After all, it is my daughter, who has my genes, and of course looks good. Well, if I want to say, it must be the cutest in the world!"


    Yin Shaojie suddenly reached out and pinched her cheek.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled. "I want to see how thick your face is. It''s really thick."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and patted his hand hard.


    "Am I wrong?"


    She warned him with eyes, he should nod and try!


    Yin Shaoji pulled her into her arms and couldn''t help but kiss her, "Of course yeah, our daughter, of course, the cutest in the world! Then ... wife, when will we be born? ? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This guy is too cunning, can actually lead the topic to this.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her shoulders and tempted, "You think about it, we can see our lovely daughter sooner if we are born sooner, right? Of course, we have more than one daughter, but also a son. If you can, Have more children! "


    "You think I''m a sow?" Mu Xiaoxiao dissatisfied.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, slender fingers provoked her jaw, stared at her eyes and said, "I treat you as a baby, holding the treasure in your heart."


    "It''s almost the same." Mu Xiaoxiao recovered his smile.


    "That baby, where are we going to date next?" Yin Shaojie simply wrapped her hands around her shoulders and put her whole person in her arms.


    "let me see¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaowu''s eyeballs rolled around and landed on the public bicycle on the roadside.


    She lifted the corner of her mouth and fingered, "We ride this!"


    Not far away is a green belt that allows everyone to walk around the lake.


    ...


    The two had a happy date for a day, and it was already evening to get home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered his cell phone and went into the room to find it. The cell phone was powered off and turned off.


    Plugged in the charger, charged it for a while, and waited for her to come back to see the phone, only to find a text message on the phone.


    It was sent by a strange number.


    The place where the number belongs is imperial.


    who is it?


    Just want to click into the text message, the phone rang, the caller ID is Feng Tianqi''s name.


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered without thinking.


    "Hey."


    "Little, why didn''t you come to school today? Last night ... are you okay? Sorry, I already know what my brother did." Feng Tian Qiman said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Although she was angry with Feng Shengyang, she also knew that Feng Tianqi was innocent, so she would not anger him.


    Feng Tianqi hesitated and said, "Little, you ... are you free now? Can you come to my house, no, it''s where my brother lives, he ... he''s in a bad situation."

 Chapter 1502： Things never done (1)

    "What does it mean that the situation is bad?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Feng Tianqi listened to her and thought that she still cared about Feng Shengyang. He couldn''t help but hurriedly said, "He has been drinking since he came back last night. He has been drinking all night. I can''t persuade him to listen. Looks in a bad mood, you ... did you say something to him last night? I know he almost hurt you, but he is not ... "


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk about it." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and didn''t want to listen to him. "He is such a big man. It''s his business to drink. I can''t control it, and I''m tired today. I don''t want to. Go out. "


    Qi windy day somewhat startled, "I know you''re angry with me brother of gas, I learned that when very angry, but also beat his fist, I grew up feeling like a brother to me, this is the first time I beat He, because he did wrong, but you ca n¡¯t give him a chance to forgive him? He was n¡¯t intentional! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his head and sighed, "I don''t want to say this is all right? I''m tired, I want to rest."


    Feng Tianqi was helpless and did not force her to say, "Okay ... Then you think about it first."


    "Well, good night," Mu Xiaoxiao said, then hung up the phone and sat by the bed, as if in a daze, not knowing what to think.


    Forgive Feng Shengyang?


    She was shocked and angry when she knew that her arrest by KO was related to Feng Shengyang.


    Another thing she didn''t expect was how Feng Shengyang knew the lunatics like KO. It is said that KO is still a powerful drug / trafficker?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, did not want to think so much.


    Since experiencing Yu Zhe''s betrayal, she has a deep resistance to the term "betrayal".


    She did n¡¯t want to think about what Feng Shengyang had troubled, or he did n¡¯t do it on purpose, he did n¡¯t know that KO wanted to deal with her.


    However, from the moment Feng Shengyang chose to help KO, no matter what KO wanted to do, at least it showed that the target of KO was to be at Suntech Academy. Feng Shengyang actually helped such a terrorist to deal with it Innocent student?


    She just felt that Feng Shengyang was too scary.


    Although she likes to make friends, she has a bottom line in picking friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    In fact, it is open to question whether a person as romantic as Feng Shengyang has treated her as a friend.


    Perhaps, from beginning to end, he just treats her as an object of mocking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t dare to say that she had met many people, but people like Feng Shengyang, she had contacted a few when she was in the United States. And no one can see through his heart.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see Feng Feng Shengyang''s heart.


    "What are you thinking about?" A big hand suddenly covered her head, and her slightly rough fingers rubbed her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, facing Yin Shaojie''s eyes, and his deep eyes like stars could clearly see his reflection.


    She could not help laughing, shook her head and said, "I didn''t think about anything."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Who called you just now?"


    "It''s Feng Tianqi, he ... apologized to me for his brother." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to hide him, and confessed directly.


    Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, and quickly guessed, "He wanted to say that Feng Shengyang didn''t deliberately harm you, right? You won''t be softened?"

 Chapter 1503： Things never done (2)

    Mu Xiao fiction, "Of course not!"


    Yin Shaojie nodded with satisfaction, "Very well, in short, you don''t care about that guy in the future, it''s better that you don''t care about their two brothers."


    This is exactly what he intended.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could n¡¯t help crying, ¡°Feng Shengyang is a little more complicated, he ¡¯s fine, I do n¡¯t want to comment. But Tian Qi is good, he is a little self-centered, but as long as he takes you as a friend, Sincerely good to you. "


    In this regard, Feng Tianqi is very similar to her.


    In this regard, Yin Shaojie didn''t say anything. He saw people very accurately, and he could see what kind of person Feng Tianqi was. At least it was no problem to make friends.


    He glanced at Mu Xiao fiction, "Do you know what I thought when you stayed with him?"


    "What? Jealous?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Yin Shaojie bent his eyes and smiled, with a bad smile, and said, "It''s just ... children with intellectual disabilities are more happy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, was angry, and raised his fist and chased him.


    "Who said you are mentally retarded! Damn it! Don''t run!"


    "Can this blame me? When you stayed with him, you felt the IQ of you two ..."


    "You still say! Yin Shaojie! You stop me!"


    ...


    A very luxurious duplex apartment.


    Feng Tianqi finished his phone call, thinking of Mu Xiao''s words, his face was a little silent.


    "Who are you calling?" A faint voice sounded, and Feng Shengyang leaned against the spiral staircase and slowly walked down from the duplex second floor.


    Feng Tianqi didn''t speak.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Feng Shengyang guessed.


    "You call Xiao Xiao? Why are you calling her ..."


    He pulled cotton slippers and walked to the restaurant, opened the refrigerator, and wanted to find a drink.


    But it was empty in the refrigerator.


    Feng Shengyang''s expression was furious, and he fell on the refrigerator door. "Tian Qi, don''t I ask you to buy wine? What about wine?"


    Feng Tianqi frowned and stepped forward, knowing that it was useless, but still couldn''t help persuading, "Brother, don''t drink it anymore, you drink a lot of alcohol, and it will hurt you if you drink it again."


    "Hehe." Feng Shengyang disagreed. "What kind of wine is this? It can only be regarded as a pediatrics. You go to buy wine, you want spirits, not beer, have you heard?"


    "I won''t go." Feng Tianqi resolutely refused.


    Feng Shengyang''s figure shook a little, "You don''t go ... Then I will go by myself."


    With that said, he walked to the entrance and walked out with the car key.


    Feng Tianqi hurried to keep up, "Brother! You are drunk now, where do you want to go?"


    He drank all night last night, until the morning, the whole person was muddled, and then he was too drunk to finally sleep for a while, but he woke up halfway to continue drinking, and now he was lost on the table and carpet in the apartment Many empty bottles and jars are his masterpieces.


    Feng Shengyang frowned and shook his hand away, "Don''t care about me! You''re annoying, you go home quickly, don''t bother me here."


    At this time, the sound of the phone rang in the quiet air.


    This is Feng Shengyang''s mobile ringtone.


    But he heard nothing.


    Because today his agent made many calls to him, and there were others, but he didn''t answer.


    So now he doesn''t plan to pick it up.


    Feng Tian Qi froze for a moment, and said whimsically, "Will it be a small call? She may be soft-hearted. I want to persuade you, brother, where is your cell phone? Hurry up and find it!"


    Hearing this, Feng Shengyang''s expression changed slightly.


    His eyes rolled, as if searching for the location of his phone.

 Chapter 1504： Things never done (3)

    "It must be Xiao Xiao''s call! I just called her and explained to you that you did not intentionally harm her. In fact, Xiao Xiao is very easy-hearted. She must have forgiven you." Feng Tian Qi said with certainty that he went to the phone with the ringtone.


    Feng Shengyang heard his last sentence, his eyes flicked, and pointed to the sofa and said to him, "In the sofa."


    Feng Tianqi went to find it, and really found the phone.


    "Give me the phone." Feng Shengyang didn''t know when he was behind him, and he grabbed the phone without waiting for him to see clearly.


    But he looked at the caller ID and his eyes sank.


    It''s not a small call ...


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes flicked, and he suddenly threw the phone, smashing it to the ground with a bang.


    "Brother?" Feng Tian Qi looked at him in surprise.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him coldly, then glanced at him, then turned and walked out.


    "Brother! Don''t go out, how can you drive when you''re drunk!" Feng Tianqi worried that he might have an accident, and hurried to catch up, but also persuaded, "If you are going to buy alcohol, I will take you, you Do n¡¯t drive, drunk driving breaks the law! "


    And Feng Shengyang is also a big star. As a public figure, if the drunk driver is caught, it will be more serious, and will definitely become the headline of tomorrow.


    But when Feng Tianqi chased the elevator, the elevator door was closed.


    He kicked angrily, embarrassed, but another elevator had to wait.


    Finally thinking for a few seconds, he simply ran to the stairs.


    The lobby on the first floor.


    The elevator door opened, and Feng Shengyang walked out with his long legs, very fast, and his face was cold.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him.


    "Brother Sheng Yang, why didn''t you answer my phone?" It was Sun Huiwen who just called him.


    Feng Shengyang seemed to be unable to see her, bypassing her and continuing to walk out.


    "Brother Sheng Yang, why are you ignoring me!" Sun Huiwen quickly caught up with him and hugged his arm, and said with a tone, "Why didn''t you go to the commercial today? This is our first cooperation The ads are all blamed on you. You did n¡¯t come. The advertiser was angry and stopped shooting. "


    "Let go." Feng Shengyang''s voice coldly looked at her hand.


    Sun Huiwen''s nose moved, and immediately noticed, "You are drinking? Why are you drinking? Are you unhappy? If you are not happy, you can tell me."


    Feng Shengyang glanced at her for a while, but this time did not rush her, but said, "I''m going out, are you sure you want to follow?"


    "Well, I want to, I want to accompany you." Sun Huiwen nodded, a little charming in her smile.


    "Good." Feng Shengyang''s mouth seemed to tear off.


    Sun Huiwen rejoiced, so he took his hand and followed him out.


    Get on a sports car.


    Feng Shengyang closed the door with a bang, without wearing a seat belt, reminding her, or even not seeing whether she was seated or not, she started the car directly.


    "Brother Saint, let''s go ..."


    Before the last word was spoken, the sports car swooped away.


    Sun Huiwen''s eyes widened in horror, the road in front of him became somewhat phantom, and the passing vehicles quickly retreated backward.


    She supported both sides of the seat nervously, and her delicately painted face was slightly twisted.


    "Holy, holy brother ... can we ... slow down ..."


    "Hurry up? Okay." Feng Shengyang calmly calmed, with a smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold.


    With the addition of the throttle, the speed of the car is faster, such as the arrow off the string.

 Chapter 1505： Things never done (4)

    On several occasions, she almost ran into another car, and ran through several red lights one after another. Her heart mentioned her throat.


    Has been on high speed.


    Feng Shengyang turned to look at her and said, "Is it exciting?"


    Her face was pale and she was shocked, but she looked at him dumbfounded, as if she didn''t hear him clearly.


    "what?"


    Feng Shengyang''s mouth pulled off, no smile.


    "Sit firmly, there are more exciting."


    Speeding to two hundred miles per hour, the lights went straight in the dark.


    She felt the pressure of the air, her chest was uncomfortable, and her tears ran down.


    "Woo, I want to get off, I want to get off, let me get off!"


    Although she shouted, her voice was cut on and off, and she didn''t hear clearly.


    The silver sports car drove up the hill.


    Suddenly, the sports car stopped abruptly in the mountain road.


    The harsh sound of the brakes echoed through the mountains, and the sports car lay sideways.


    Sun Huiwen didn''t wear a seat belt, and the whole person rushed forward, but also hit his head, and the tears were so painful.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t even look at her, pulled the door to get off.


    He looked deep into the fence in front of him, under the fence was a dark mountainside.


    Once, in this position ...


    The memory returned to the previous car accident, and he and Yin Shaoqi fell at the same time.


    As if closing your eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure at that time could come to mind.


    No one dared to take risks, but she dared.


    He couldn''t figure it out until now. Where did she have the courage at that time? Dare to go down from here.


    Sun Huiwen crawled out of the sports car softly, vomiting, and she braced herself so hard that she didn''t vomit in front of him.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t ask a word, but waved to her and said, "Come here."


    Sun Huiwen slowed down a bit, looked at her with some fear, and walked over with trembling.


    "Brother Shengyang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me ..."


    Feng Shengyang pointed down and said, "Go down and see."


    Sun Huiwen was taken aback, and glanced at the following.


    The dark piece of paint seems to be waving to you.


    Her expression stiffened, and she only felt that the spine was cool, and she said with a trembling voice, "I, I dare not!"


    Her legs receded softly, as if afraid that Feng Shengyang would push her down.


    Feng Shengyang just pouted his lips in disappointment, "It seems that not everyone dares to do this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s strong back at the time was always clearly visible in his mind.


    Feng Shengyang raked his hair anxiously and secretly scolded a few **** words.


    Yes, **** it!


    None of this is within his expectations.


    Even last night, because he was in a terrible mood, he didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to drink and kept pouring himself, as if he wanted to paralyze himself. These are things he has never done.


    Even these behaviors have always been spurned by him.


    But he did what he spurned.


    Feng Shengyang lit a cigarette, thinking about what happened to him. He was so strange last night to today.


    what happened to him?


    Do you want to borrow alcohol for a girl?


    Feng Shengyang sneered, how could he possibly do such a stupid thing.


    That is impossible.


    He has always been a human being in the game, even if he always talks about sweet love, but any sentence is sincere, he said it casually.


    He never takes his feelings seriously, nor does he put any woman in his heart.

 Chapter 1506： Check her phone (1)

    In the dim, only the silver glow of the moonlight.


    The smoke lingered at Feng Shengyang''s fingertips, his eyes narrowed across the mist, and Xie Jun''s face seemed to have a fatal charm, which made Sun Huiwen dumbfounded.


    "Holy, holy brother ..." Sun Huiwen seemed to be confused by something and leaned towards him.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at her coldly, suddenly reaching for her, "Give me."


    "What?" Sun Huiwen paused slightly, staring blankly at his hand, his heart beating faster, and thought he was inviting himself, he would put his little hand up.


    Feng Shengyang snapped her hand, as if there was no temperature in her voice, and said impatiently, "I asked you to give me your phone."


    Sun Huiwen was stunned for a while, but his face was a bit embarrassing, but he still found out his mobile phone and gave him both hands.


    At this moment, he is her male god, and he wants her to do whatever she wants.


    Feng Shengyang took a fierce sigh of smoke, and the smoke puffed out from his **** lips, so charming and hopeless.


    His expression was cold, and after taking the phone, he no longer looked at her.


    Sun Huiwen couldn''t stand the charm of the male charm and looked at him all the time.


    It is said that men are not bad, women do not love.


    Feng Shengyang is such a typical bad man.


    He can speak sweet words that make you happy in his mouth, but he turns around and can ignore you. When you think he is attentive to you, he can withdraw at any time, he controls your emotions in the palm of your hand , Make you want to forget him.


    Sun Huiming knew that this man could not be loved and would only crush his bones, but at this moment, she was bewitched by him and she couldn''t help herself.


    At the moment, Feng Shengyang exudes a coldness and melancholy.


    Feng Shengyang leaned against the guardrail and faced the dark part of the valley. His beautiful fingers pressed the number, as if the number had long been in his memory.


    Sun Huiwen watched him put his phone to his ears, eyes were dull, just like this, she felt terribly charming.


    Music sounded on the phone.


    After dialing the phone, Feng Shengyang subconsciously held his breath.


    He is waiting, waiting for the other party to answer.


    But he is also worried about whether the other party will answer.


    What if she guessed it was him and refused to answer ...


    When I was thinking about it, the phone was connected.


    "Hey." Her clear and nice voice came from her ears, just such a word, as if to blow away the gloom and darkness in front of her eyes.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t notice that the corner of his mouth was gently raised.


    He didn''t speak.


    "Hello, who is it?" She asked.


    Feng Shengyang''s deep eyes looked at the dark mountains in the distance. After taking a deep breath, he dropped the cigarette **** on the ground and crushed it with his shoes.


    "Neuropathy? Call and don''t speak, I''ll hang up if you don''t speak, goodbye!"


    The other party is obviously not so patient.


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes narrowed as if he could imagine Mu Xiaoxiao at the moment.


    In fact, he couldn''t decide whether he wanted to speak out.


    If she knew it, would she hang up immediately?


    He didn''t know how he would impulsively want to make her call. What if he did? Explain to her and ask her to forgive him?


    Do not.


    Feng Shengyang shook his head. He was a person with strong self-esteem. Even if he did something wrong, he would not ask for forgiveness.


    He may just ... simply want to hear her voice.


    Just an impulse in the moment.

 Chapter 1507： Check her phone (2)

    Knowing that Mu Xiaoxiao would really hang up, Feng Shengyang finally could not bear to speak out.


    "it''s me¡­¡­"


    His voice was very light and deep, and with the sound of the wind, there was a kind of lingering feeling.


    Over the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    Both sides were silent at the same time.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t know if she guessed that she was herself. She thought she knew he would definitely hang up immediately, but she didn''t, so should he be happy?


    At least, the resentment against him in her heart did not reach that level.


    The next second, I heard Mu Xiaoxiao humming, "Feng Shengyang? It''s you? Why did you call me? Are you drunk? It doesn''t sound like your voice is yours Qi lied to me, right? "


    Feng Shengyang had a meal and didn''t expect her to think of it.


    Was he so bad in her heart?


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes narrowed.


    "I do not have."


    "Nothing? Forget it, I don''t want to know, if you have nothing to say, then I will hang up, goodbye." Mu Xiao''s voice sounded cold.


    "Wait." He kept her in a hurry.


    "What the **** do you want to say? Would you please say it all at once?"


    Feng Shengyang was silent. In fact, he didn''t think about what he was going to say to her. He didn''t think about anything. It was just at the moment when he suddenly wanted to call her.


    After a few seconds of pause, he said, "Do you know where I am?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give a face.


    Feng Shengyang listened to the wind in the mountains. There was something unclear on his mind. He couldn''t figure out what it was, but he felt a little irritable.


    "Are you still angry? Even if I didn''t do it on purpose, do you plan to talk to me like this in the future?"


    He was a little dissatisfied, thinking about the way she used to talk to herself, although not as good as Yin Shaozhen, but also very cute.


    But now her tone of voice seemed to be more impatient.


    This made him very dissatisfied, but helpless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused. He just flashed it in his tone ... emotions like grievance, she thought, she must have heard it wrong.


    "You know I am still angry, why do you call me? I don''t want to talk to you now." She said bluntly.


    Feng Shengyang exhaled, "Well, you don''t want to talk to me, then I won''t bother you by calling, will you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How is this tone like a wronged animal?


    "That''s hanging," she said.


    "Well, good night," he said, as if it was just a daily conclusion after a call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and hung up.


    Feng Shengyang held the phone for a few seconds and deleted the call record before returning the phone to Sun Huiwen.


    Sun Huiwen''s eyes were very unpleasant, and he asked him with a general acidic tone, "Brother Sheng Yang ... who did you just call? Why ..."


    Why is this tone of voice talking to that person?


    This made her think that he seemed to care about the person on the other side of the phone ...


    She looked at it, and he specifically deleted the call log, didn''t she want to let her know who he called?


    Feng Shengyang did not answer her words, and lit another cigarette. The smoke was smoky. The wind in the mountains blew on his face, and there was a slight sense of pain.


    After smoking, he destroyed the cigarette **** and walked towards the sports car.


    Sun Huiwen hurried to keep up, as if afraid he would throw himself here.


    She always thinks he can do it.

 Chapter 1508： Check her phone (3)

    "Brother Saint ... Can you drive a little slower?" She asked cautiously.


    Feng Shengyang said blankly, "If you don''t want to sit, then you will get off."


    He didn''t seem to understand what Xixiangxiyu was, and drove the car fast again.


    Sun Huiwen could only hold the handle stubbornly.


    She was grumbling and the voice of resentment blurted out, "If you were a girl who just answered the phone, would you treat her like this?"


    Feng Shengyang paused while holding the steering wheel, and the speed slowed down.


    "No." He answered suddenly.


    Sun Huiwen didn''t expect him to answer, and he answered so seriously.


    There was sour bubbles in her chest, and she was almost jealous.


    "Who is she? Do you like her? Do you like her that much?" She said bitterly.


    Feng Shengyang was silent.


    Does he like little?


    ...


    in the room.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, he suddenly forgot what he wanted to do when he just came to get his mobile phone, and he scolded Feng Shengyang in his heart.


    "What did I just want to do ..."


    She is so depressed, why can''t she remember?


    Feeling is very important.


    Continue to think about it, walking around on the carpet, scratching her hair, her small face wrinkled into a bun.


    After a while, I finally remembered.


    correct!


    She is going to call Qiqing!


    Quickly find Qiqing''s mobile phone and dial a call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed anxious, but the more anxious, the more time passed slowly.


    The phone is connected.


    She seemed afraid of being heard, and lowered her voice and said, "Qi Qing! Is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    "Ah? Convenience. I''m in the room by myself. What''s the matter?" Han Qiqing heard her cautious voice and lowered her voice in coordination.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the door and moved to the balcony before saying, "That''s the clothes. I want to know if it''s done. Does the beautiful lady boss send you a message?"


    In order to do a good job of confidentiality, she dared not use her mobile phone to receive information. She feared that when she received the text message, Yin Shaojie would see it, so she kept Qiqing ¡¯s mobile number.


    Han Qiqing said, "No, do you want me to call her and ask her? It should be done soon."


    "Well, please call me, remember, don''t let anyone hear it." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t forget to remind her.


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Relax, you must do a good job of keeping secrets!"


    "Well, it''s not too late. You can call now. After the fight, tell me the news."


    "So anxious? Okay, then I hung up."


    "Well, bye."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and held her phone, waiting for her news.


    However at this time.


    "Little? Where are you?" Yin Shaojie''s voice came from outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze and hurriedly hid his mobile phone in his pocket, sorted out his expression, and then walked out of the room.


    "Why?" She lay on the door frame, only a small head came out, and looked at Yin Shaojie outside.


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her in a suspicious circle, asking, "What are you doing hiding in the room?"


    "It''s nothing." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, an innocent expression of innocence, thinking for a while, and added, "I just want to sleep."


    "Sleep? What time is this?" Yin Shaozhen obviously didn''t believe it, this girl hadn''t slept so early.


    She looked at the time, "At nine o''clock, who said that she can''t sleep at nine o''clock?"

 Chapter 1509： Check her phone (4)

    "I''ve been out all day today, so tired." Mu Xiaoshuo wrote, and also stretched out deliberately, eyes pretending to be sleepy.


    Yin Shaoji walked in front of her, staring at her small face, as if examining it.


    "Who was just now, and still tangled with sugar water? The sugar water is ready, are you sure you won''t eat it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had forgotten about this matter. When he heard that he had eaten, his **** eyes suddenly burst into glory.


    "Eat! Of course I have to eat!" Such as the chicken nodded.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, stretched out his arms, took her to his arms, and took her to the stairs.


    As soon as he went down the stairs, Mu Xiaoxiao smelled good.


    "It smells so good!"


    The maid filled the syrup and placed it on the dining table, standing aside with a smile.


    This time changing Yin snacks and pulling Yin Shaoqi past quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down and was about to start eating, who knew that the bowl was taken away by one hand.


    "Why?" She looked at him puzzled.


    "It''s still hot, let it cool down first." Yin Shaoji said.


    "I''ll just blow it up." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait any longer and didn''t want to wait at all.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her up and led her to the living room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was only able to take him away, but he was not as powerful as him.


    "Why?" She puzzled.


    He took her to the sofa and sat down, said with a smile, "Let''s play a game."


    "What game?" As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw his smile, he felt bored.


    Yin Shaoji said, "If you win me, you can drink sugar water."


    "Then I lose, so I won''t eat it?" How could this be!


    Yin Shaojie shook his finger, "You lose, you can only watch me eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    She said depressedly, "Don''t you not like sweets?"


    "When did I say I didn''t like it anymore?" Yin Shaojie''s beautiful thin lips slightly hooked, and suddenly reached out, pinching her jaw, slender fingers rubbing the corners of her lips, and the deep vision fell on her cherry On the lips.


    "I obviously love sweets, but I only have a soft spot for a" sweet. "


    Mu Xiao''s cheeks were red, "..."


    The hint in this sentence is too obvious.


    She pulled his hand down embarrassedly, always feeling that the servant beside was watching.


    She waved to the servant in the living room and said, "Go down, don''t stay here."


    Several servants nodded and quit.


    Yin Shaojin smiled with his lips, deliberately ridiculed, "You deliberately called people away, what do you want to do?"


    As he said, the evil-looking face came back together, and he wanted to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a defensive posture and blocked him.


    "Aren''t you talking about playing games?"


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "Since playing games, is it interesting to have a bet?"


    "What bet?" Just look at it, she knows that it''s ridiculous!


    Yin Shaojie clasped his hands on his chest and looked at her and said, "Aren''t you checking my mobile phone today? Then I have to check your mobile phone as well, which is fair."


    "Check my phone?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Yin Shaojie nodded and said, "Yes, but I''m not embarrassing you, if I win the game, then you show me, if I lose, then forget it, how?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How does she think this is a trap?


    But at this time, the phone in her pocket heard the sound of dingdong, which was the sound of information.


    She was stiff, wouldn''t it be Qiqing?

 Chapter 1510： It only counts if he admits (1)

    Probably after hearing the ringtone, Yin Shaojie''s eyes looked towards her pocket of the phone.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao nervously, neither with a mobile phone, nor with a mobile phone, and did not know what to do.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to feel her strangeness and turned her eyes to her face.


    "what happened to you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, "What''s wrong? No! No, I''m just thinking ... what game are we going to play."


    Quickly turn his attention away.


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "So you promised, what game do you want to play? Don''t say I bully you, the game will let you decide, so do you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but spit out, "In other words, you should check your phone in general, shouldn''t you secretly check it? Someone like you is so fair and honest."


    Just because he put it up so brightly, she couldn''t help but refuse.


    If she refused, it means that she was guilty, right?


    This guy knew her character, so she did it.


    Villain!


    "Oh ~ It turns out that you like sneaking, that''s okay, then we don''t play games anymore, I''ll find a chance to" sneak "next time." Yin Shaozhi said intentionally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "No! I didn''t say I would allow you to secretly check my phone, you dare to try it!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then play the game, and quickly say, what game are you going to play? If you don''t start, your sugar water will be cold."


    Speaking of sugar water, admiring the little greedy bug came out again.


    "You first let me think about it ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is in trouble, playing skillful or intelligent games, she must not win him.


    So what game do you want to play?


    It seems ... I can only play luck.


    When the time comes to win or lose, you can only follow your destiny!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed slyly, and he laughed and said to him, "I know what to play! You take out your phone, we play ... dice!"


    "Dice?" Yin Shaozhen obviously didn''t expect that she mentioned this game.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and took the opportunity to glance at the message sent by Qi Qing.


    ¡ª¡ªThe beautiful lady boss said that the clothes are ready. You can get them tomorrow. Do you want me to go with you?


    Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled nervously and deleted the message without any trace.


    Then she clicked on the WeChat page.


    "Look, there is a dice here. If you click it, it will be a little bit. We are smaller than ... Yes, we are not bigger, we are smaller than anyone else. And no skill. "


    Her name is Mu Xiaoxiao. The two small characters should be related to Xiao, right?


    Let her win!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and deleted the WeChat message with Lu Yichen. Although there was nothing to read, but with Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s terrible vinegar, if she was out of luck, he saw her chat with Lu Yichen Maybe jealous again.


    Her little head started to run crazy, thinking about what else to delete.


    Seems to be gone?


    There is nothing shameful in her phone.


    Like her Weibo trumpet, he already knew that, except for the surprise she had to prepare for her birthday, she had no secrets about him.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about things, her eyes were empty again.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out and bounced off her head, causing her neck to shrink back.

 Chapter 1511： It only counts if he admits (2)

    "Stupefied again! Are you thinking about something that you can''t let me see, and delete it quickly?" Yin Shaojie''s eyes were very sharp, staring at her, as if looking through her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly panicked, "Why, how! There is nothing in my cell phone that is unremarkable. I am sitting right, so I am not afraid of you checking my cell phone!"


    "Okay, then bring your mobile phone." Yin Shaoji spread her palms towards her.


    With a slap, Mu Xiaoxiao knocked his hand away and said with a chin held up, "You only showed it to you if you won. Would you like to obey the rules of the game? Hurry up and start playing. My sugar water will be cold Now! "


    Thinking that she should have nothing to delete, she played with him with confidence.


    It doesn''t matter if you really lose.


    Yin Shaojie withdrew his hand, took out his phone, and tapped into WeChat.


    "Is a game determined?"


    "Okay, no no no, wait, two wins in three innings!" Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while. It was a little too exciting to decide the outcome in one inning. What if I had bad luck in the first inning? Come slower.


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie had no opinion.


    So the two started playing the game and clicked the dice in WeChat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared nervously at the screen.


    She shakes out three, not too big or not, feeling a little dangling.


    Waiting for the result of Yin Shaoji.


    His is four!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and shook her fist with joy, "Ahhh! I won! Haha, I won! Not two wins in three innings, just one inning! It is more interesting to decide the outcome of one inning. ! "


    She regretted it, why should she say two wins in three games!


    Otherwise she won!


    Yin Shaojie pouted and said, "But if you say you have two wins in three games, come on, the second game."


    This game really can only look at luck, without any skill and wisdom, which makes him unsure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "Well, two wins in three innings means two wins in three innings."


    Strange, not knowing what happened, she was a little panicked in her heart.


    Isn''t there anything else in her phone that hasn''t been deleted?


    No more ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t remember anything for a while, and even forgot the text message sent by the strange mobile phone number in the place where the imperial capital belonged to, she hadn''t read it yet.


    "The second game, start!" Yin Shaojie stared at her.


    This time he shook first and shook out a second.


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart suddenly raised, if it was smaller than the second, it would only be one.


    "One! One! I want one!"


    She tapped the dice, and the dice rolled around and stopped.


    It''s five!


    She lost!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked annoyed, which made her even more nervous. Suddenly, she felt like she would lose in the third game.


    "Then, that ... Let''s change the rules. In the last game, are we better than the big one?" She made the little clever and changed the rules.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and nodded, "Yes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao always feels that he may have been exposed, he may doubt himself.


    ...


    On the other side, the **** bar.


    The bar was full of bright lights, shaking lights and deafening rock music, awakening everyone''s cells.


    Feng Shengyang was sitting in a semi-enclosed box, looking out through the glass. The ambiguous men and women twisted their bodies and indulged in such wine.


    He picked up the glass, raised his head, and swallowed it.


    "The wind is less, how do I feel that you are more handsome and charming today, which makes the deer bump into the hearts of others." A voluptuous woman sat next to him, smiling charmingly and sexy, if one hand seemed to have no place Touching his body.

 Chapter 1512： It only counts if he admits (3)

    Sun Huiwen sat next to her, her eyes flashing, she really wanted to throw this woman out!


    However, Feng Shengyang did not speak, she did not dare to mess up.


    Today''s Feng Shengyang is a bit strange, which made her usually self-willed and worried. Otherwise, with Sun Huiwen''s character, how could other women approach Feng Shengyang.


    At this time, Feng Shengyang turned his head and glanced at the woman, "Let you come in, let you drink with me, what about your wine?"


    He directly poured a full glass and placed it in front of her.


    That''s whiskey, not ordinary beer.


    Sun Huiwen could smell the strong smell of wine across the distance, making her frown.


    She is not unable to drink, but the wine is too strong, she dare not drink it.


    However, Feng Shengyang chose this wine and had already finished one bottle, which was already the second bottle.


    Compared with her cowardice, the voluptuous woman seemed much more relaxed. She picked up the glass, drank half a glass, and then grabbed Feng Shengyang''s arm to make a drink with him.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t care about her behavior, but Sun Huiwen saw it in flames.


    This woman is too shameless!


    "Brother Shengyang! Don''t you drink it? Okay? You already drink a lot." Sun Huiwen looked distressed. She was sitting on the other side of Feng Shengyang and reached out to pull him over, trying to keep him away from the woman. a little.


    "Less wind, how much do you want to drink, I will drink with you." The woman said this intentionally.


    Sun Huiwen finally couldn''t help but stood up, pointing at the woman and scolding, "You **** good! Are you trying to kill Brother Sheng Yang? He has drunk so much, you want him to continue drinking!"


    The woman overlapped with a pair of thin white legs, a hip skirt was covered, and the fabric was looming.


    She smiled and said to Sun Huiwen, "You don''t understand the wind too much, right? He has a good wine, and this wine is nothing for him, right, less wind? As long as there is less wind, you want to drink , I''ll drink it with you until I get drunk. "


    After the pleasing words, Sun Huiwen heard his teeth gritted.


    "Even if he can drink it, he doesn''t drink it that way. Don''t you know who drinks and hurts?" She continued to refute.


    The woman glanced at her angrily, "Who doesn''t know drinking and hurting, but don''t you see? Feng Shao is in a bad mood today, just want to drink, are you in charge? Who are you? ? "


    Sun Huiwen certainly knew that Feng Shengyang was in a bad mood today, and it was very bad.


    She had known him for so long, and it was the first time he saw him in such a bad mood.


    It''s just ... the woman''s last words excite her.


    Sun Hui said with vigor, "I am his girlfriend!"


    The woman had a meal, "Who lie?"


    Sun Huiwen clasped his hands on his chest and said proudly, "Don''t you know who I am? If you pay attention to his previous scandals, you should know me? I was photographed in the presidential suite of the hotel with Brother San Yang ... so Tell me about it, am I his girlfriend? "


    The woman sneered, "What about then? Is it a girlfriend since you opened the room? Who doesn''t know if there are a lot of scandals with little wind, is it a girlfriend, it''s not up to you, you have the ability, you just Let Feng Shao admit that you are his girlfriend! "


    Sun Huiwen''s face was blue and white, and she looked at her and then Feng Shengyang.


    But she couldn''t open her mouth to ask Feng Shengyang.


    This time she was proud of the woman and said deliberately, "Oh, don''t you dare to ask?"

 Chapter 1513： It only counts if he admits (4)

    She was very smart, and she wouldn''t go to the wind muzzle, let Sun Huiwen ask.


    Don''t look at Feng Shengyang has always been very romantic, but never actively admitted who is his girlfriend.


    Feng Shengyang poured himself a glass of wine, shaking it in his hand, watching with cold eyes.


    If it was in the past, he might help Sun Huiwen to make a siege and hit the other party''s face, so that Sun Huiwen would be more stubborn to him.


    Only today, he didn''t want to do anything.


    Suddenly, I hate these methods.


    Sun Huiwen looked at him, bit his lip, and his face was pale, and his eyes were aggrieved, as if to beg him to say something.


    The dance floor outside screamed wildly.


    Feng Shengyang frowned, frowning for no reason.


    He glanced at the woman and said, "You go out."


    "Few winds ..." The woman wanted to say something, but Feng Shengyang froze, shut her mouth consciously, and pretended to leave the box.


    Sun Huiwen smiled triumphantly. Although Feng Shengyang did not admit that she was his girlfriend, but drove the woman out, could it be considered to be for her?


    It seems that he still cares about her.


    But the next second, Feng Shengyang reached out to her, "Give me the phone, and you go out."


    Sun Huiwen stiffened, "Brother Sheng Yang, I want to be with you ..."


    "No." Feng Shengyang refused with a cold voice, beckoning her to bring her mobile phone.


    Sun Huiwen couldn''t help it. In the face of such a frosty wind Sheng Yang, she didn''t dare to say a word, but could only hand him the phone obediently.


    "Go out." Feng Shengyang said again when she refused to go out.


    Sun Huiwen stomped his feet before going out.


    But she didn''t leave, so she lay on the outside glass and looked at him.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t even look at her, took a mobile phone, drank a glass of whiskey, and then dialed a number.


    The familiar music rang in my ears.


    He couldn''t help thinking, she knew that this number was him, would she still pick it up this time?


    ...


    Yin family, in the living room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen are starting to roll the dice in the third game.


    Yin Shaojie shook to two points, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was on the verge of success, and pressed the dice.


    The dice rolled, and when it was about to stop, a phone call came in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were tightly fixed, and he was startled by the ringtone.


    "Who is it!" She said dissatisfiedly, but it was called at this time, was it to cause trouble?


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to switch back to WeChat to see what number he shook.


    I glanced at the caller ID and it was an unfamiliar number. Because she didn''t pay attention to the phone number Feng Shengyang called herself before, she didn''t think it would be Feng Shengyang.


    Under the watch of Yin Shaojie, she answered the phone.


    "Who?"


    Just want to hang up quickly, switch back to WeChat to see the number you shake out.


    "It''s me again." Feng Shengyang''s voice came, the voice was deep and unknown, and there were some noisy voices over there.


    "I didn''t say that, I don''t want to talk to you? Why are you calling again." Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, thinking about whether to hang up directly.


    "I have something to say to you." Feng Shengyang''s voice was slightly mute.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and heard the noise of the bar over there, and the change in his voice.


    "you''ve been drinking?"


    "Hush, listen to me first."


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care what he wanted to say, just wanted to end the call quickly.


    Feng Shengyang''s deep voice passed quietly into her ears.


    "I like you."

 Chapter 1514： I like you (1)

    In the bar, the colorful and colorful lights reflected on Feng Shengyang''s face through the glass. The face that was usually evil and romantic, with deep eyes, was a little serious at the moment.


    After he said these four words quietly, he just felt an inexplicably hot feeling in his heart.


    This is the feeling he never had.


    I like you¡­¡­


    He has said a lot of sweet words, but it seems that these four words have never been said so seriously.


    For him, the term "I like you" is a child''s saying, which is a bit naive.


    After Feng Shengyang finished speaking, he didn''t realize he was holding his breath.


    On the phone, he paused for two seconds, but he felt like it was a long time ago.


    "You are bored." Mu Xiaoxiao spit out facelessly, without too much emotion in his tone, apparently making a joke of his words.


    "I like you."


    Feng Shengyang didn''t know what was wrong with him, and blurted out again.


    "You are bored." Mu Xiaoxiao continued to vomit.


    "I like you."


    His voice was deeper.


    "You are very boring." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured in silence. This time he hung up directly, and didn''t want to hear a drunkard say boring words.


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes looked deep ahead.


    Obviously the call has been hung up, but he still keeps the posture of listening to the phone.


    He was facing the air, but he seemed to be facing someone, and his voice was deep.


    "I seem to like you ..."


    ...


    Yin family, in the living room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and hung up his phone, not paying attention to what Feng Shengyang had just told her.


    This man has always been lip-smooth, especially sweet words, but he just comes in handy.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, looked at her and asked, "Who called it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, Zhiwu looked down, and finally confessed, "Feng Shengyang, I ignored him."


    What did she say, did he hear it?


    "What did he say?" Yin Shaozhen realized that things were not that simple.


    "This guy is drunk, and I have nothing to say about it." Mu Xiaoxiao said, not intending to continue talking.


    But Yin Shaozhen asked, "What the **** did he say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and confessed after thinking about it, "He is very bored, who says he likes me, who believes in him!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyebrow fell, and he pondered.


    Doesn''t this girl know that when a man is drunk, is it the real time to talk?


    However, it would be better if she didn''t believe it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his expression and asked cautiously, "You ... won''t you be jealous? He just talked nonsense, and it wasn''t the first time he heard him say that. In this way, only those simple girls will fall into his trap, and I am not so stupid. "


    People like Feng Shengyang, who have seen a lot in the United States, have long been immune.


    Yin Shaojie gave it to her, and reached out and said to her, "Give me the phone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently passed the phone.


    As expected, she blacked out the number just now.


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyes and looked at her, "Is this his mobile phone number? Haven''t you saved his name before?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said frankly, "Yes, this is not his mobile phone number, it may be borrowed from someone else."


    But she was also surprised that she didn''t pull the number of Heifeng Shengyang at all. Why did he call her on someone else''s mobile phone? Does he think she pulled him black?

 Chapter 1515： I like you (2)

    "Well." Yin Shaojie listened to his nod, clicked into the address book, found Feng Shengyang''s name, and pulled black.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, only to see that he had finished blacking out before taking the phone back.


    "Anyway, I didn''t care about him at all, or our game is more important." She quickly clicked into WeChat to see what number she had just shaken.


    It is actually the same!


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, and looked at him and said, "So is this game a tie? Would you like to try again?"


    "Don''t play, let''s drink sugar water." Yin Shaojie got up from the sofa and stretched her hand.


    "Why don''t you play?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, wondering why he suddenly didn''t want to play.


    "Just as a tie, no one wins, no one loses, the sugar water is going to be cold, are you really not eating?" He just saw that she just gave her mobile phone so naturally, he didn''t hesitate at all, so thought There should be nothing in her cell phone that he can''t see.


    "Eat, eat, of course!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in a hurry, relieved in her heart, although she felt that there was nothing to let him watch, but girls, there are always some selfies on the phone, let him see How embarrassing.


    The two went to the restaurant together.


    Yin Shaozhen saw that she seemed hungry, and asked others to cook other supper.


    "Eat enough to eat, are you feeding the pigs?" Mu Xiaoxiao groaned at him with his bulging belly.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her funny, "So do you admit that you are a pig?"


    "I didn''t admit it!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly retorted.


    Yin Shaojie put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with an elegant napkin before standing up and saying, "Come on, let''s go for a walk and digest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said lazily, "I don''t want to move, I''m so tired today."


    He glanced at her, "Aren''t you afraid of gaining weight? Be careful to become a fat pig."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Don''t you say it yourself, I hope I can grow more meat and hug it more comfortably?"


    So men, they just talk about it, they talk about girls who like flesh, but they also like girls who are slim and curvy.


    "You can grow meat, but you eat so full, don''t digest it, it''s not good for the stomach, can you be good for me?" Yin Shao walked over and pulled her up.


    Mu Xiaolan looked lazy, holding his arm like a bone.


    "Then you carry me, I don''t want to walk."


    "What do you call me for a walk? Let''s go, hurry up." Yin Shaojie took her little hand and led her into the backyard.


    The backyard of Yinjia Villa is not small. It is like a small park. It is also paved with a stone road, and there are European-style street lights on the side of the road.


    The wind in the evening was very cold. Mu Xiaoxiao shrank his neck. "Shall we not go for a walk in the yard? Change place?"


    Although there are street lights, it is still too dark, she is a coward afraid of ghosts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced around, "Go over to the pool."


    "Hmm." Yin Shaoqi nodded and led her to the pool. The lights over there were brighter, especially the lights in the pool were lit with blue light, which was very beautiful.


    The swimming pool is not small, so the two walked around the pool.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very lazy, and was completely pulled away by Yin Shaozhen.


    She couldn''t help vomiting herself, "How do I think we look like you are walking a dog?"


    Still forced to walk.


    Yin Shaojie glanced back at her and teased, "Have you ever seen a dog as lazy as you?"

 Chapter 1516： I like you (3)

    He said, "Furthermore, you are in front, that is called walking the dog."


    "Then I am behind, what is it called?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked homeopathically, curious.


    Yin Shaojie teared the corner of his mouth, "I think I''m like dragging luggage."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Mother Yin and her sister came back from the party, stood in the living room and took off their jackets, just to look at the two people outside by the pool.


    "What are they doing?" Mother Yin looked puzzled.


    The servant covered her mouth and smiled, then replied, "Lady, young master and young lady are walking."


    Mother Yin couldn''t help laughing, "Is this called a walk?"


    By the pool.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "Why slow down!"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t walk fast at all, it was her own speed, but when she shouted like this, he slowed down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied, and stepped forward to hug his arm.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the little one who put the entire weight on her, and she squeezed her nose funny, and said, "Are you too lazy today?"


    I never saw her so lazy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "I don''t know, I might have been accidentally ordered to be lazy ..."


    When I finished speaking, I nodded and added, "Yes, this must be the case!"


    Yin Shaojie was very helpless to her, but she couldn''t help but feel very cute when she looked at herself.


    Walked again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "How long will it take to walk?"


    "Walk a little more, who made you eat so much?" Most of the supper just entered her stomach.


    "Isn''t it blaming you? I just want to drink sugar water. Who asked you to ask the kitchen to make so many delicious dishes." How can she not eat as a foodie in front of the food?


    "I blame me?" Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said with a certain face, "blame the chef! Who made him make things so delicious."


    "You''re right, would you like me to fry him, and ask a chef who makes bad food?" Yin Shaojin followed her words and threw the pot to the chef.


    "Uh ... I don''t want it anymore, how difficult it is to find another chef." Mu Xiaoxiao knew he was kidding.


    "It''s not difficult at all, and the commander will find someone."


    "Don''t, how innocent people are."


    "You said he was bad."


    "¡­¡­cough."


    The two were pulling together one after another, as if there was a topic anyway, and they walked two more circles unconsciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tired and squatted down.


    "I''m not going anymore, is that enough? Digest it down again, it''s estimated that what I just ate is already digested."


    Yin Shaoji also felt enough, "Well, the walk is over."


    Pulled her, did not get up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squatted and lifted his dark eyes to look at him, and said with a tone of coquettishness, "You''re carrying me in, I don''t want to walk."


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but smile, didn''t refuse, and crouched down in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled on his back.


    His back is still so generous and so comfortable.


    Yin Shaojin walked into the living room with her on her back. Unexpectedly, her mother was still in the living room, sitting on the sofa and looking at them with a smile.


    "Has it gone?" Yin''s mother asked.


    "Mother Yin ... When did you come back?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and patted Yin Shaojie''s back to get down.


    Yin Shaojie was asked to come down and said to her mother, "Mom, I''m so tired. I''ll take her up first."


    "Well, you go." Yin mother said, looking at their intimacy, the smile is more meaningful.

 Chapter 1517： I like you (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that he buried his face on his back.


    Entering the bedroom, Mu Xiaoxiao came down from his back.


    "I went to take a shower!"


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed her hand, "Wait, don''t wash it first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him cautiously, thinking that he wanted to wash with himself, his face reddish, and warned him, "Hey, mother Yin is at home, don''t mess up."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yin Shaozhen reached out and knocked on her head. "Serior girl, do you want to be crooked? I mean, you just finished walking, your body is hot, don''t take a shower, take a rest . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Coughing awkwardly, she quickly made excuses and said, "I didn''t want to be crooked, I mean the same, OK!"


    At this time, the servant pushed the door in, holding the water that Yin Shaoji had just ordered.


    "Take a sip of water and rest for ten minutes before taking a shower." Yin Shaozhen put the water cup in her hand and took her to the sofa to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and drank her water, suddenly thought of something, "Hey, what about my mobile phone?"


    "Maybe it''s in the living room." Yin Shaozhen asked the servant to get it, and the servant retreated.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her pink face and said, "You take a good rest and then take a shower. I''ll go to the study to do something."


    "Go, go." Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him, wishing he was not by his side, so that he could contact Qi Qing to discuss how to get clothes tomorrow.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly brought his handsome face close, and stared at her with dark eyes, "Kiss."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him slightly shamefully, and after thinking about it, he grunted his mouth and put it up.


    Waiting for him to kiss himself.


    But he did not kiss him down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Who knows that the next second, his handsome face suddenly dropped, and his **** thin lips pressed down, blocking her small mouth.


    There was a grin in his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened by him, and his small heart thumped, smashing his fist against his chest.


    Yin Shaojie kissed her for a while before letting go of her, "really good."


    "Good boy!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, his eyes like black grapes became moist and confusing because of the kiss just now.


    Yin Shaoji released her and got up and walked out.


    The servant came up with his mobile phone and was about to walk in with him staggered. The phone suddenly made a dingh sound.


    Yin Shaojie paused and stopped and said to the servant, "Give me the phone."


    The servant handed him the phone with respect.


    Mu Xiaozheng bowed his head to drink water, and also heard the information ringtone, he raised his head and saw him holding his mobile phone.


    Her little heart jumped a little faster.


    "Yes, who sent me the message?" She asked cautiously.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the phone screen. Although there was a lock, he could see the message he had just sent.


    "It''s Qiqing," he answered, not seeing what the expression meant.


    Mu Xiao shook his head carefully, and his heart broke.


    "What did she say? Mobile phone for me." She reached out to him as if nothing had happened.


    Yin Shaoji walked over, but didn''t give her mobile phone, and said, "She just called you, it was when we went out for a walk, and told you to call her back."


    that is it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly relieved.


    She patted her poor little heart.


    Suddenly so shocked, she felt that she was going to have a heart attack soon.


    She reached out and motioned for him to give her the phone.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes looked at her with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, "She also said ..."

 Chapter 1518： You are so ridiculous! (1)

    Hearing behind, Mu Xiaoxin lifted it up, suspended in the air, and stared at Yin Shaozhen with a staring eye.


    "What else does she say?" She swallowed and looked at her from Yin Shaojie, always feeling like she was exposed.


    The heart thumped, and she felt that she really had a heart attack.


    Yin Shaojie hooked his lips and said, "She said, she bought you a very interesting condom, condom? What condom?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked ...


    Set?


    The air was quiet all at once, and even the maid looked stunned.


    In the face of Yin Shao''s ambiguous look, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered. She turned around and stuttered, "The sleeve, the sleeve is ... the phone sleeve! Or what do you think? Of course, the phone sleeve!"


    Thanks to her wit, she thought of the mobile phone case and was relieved.


    Either way, as long as she bites the phone case, it ¡¯s right!


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly clenched his fist.


    "Mobile phone case?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and didn''t believe it. "Isn''t it a mobile phone case? Listening to her tone, it''s not like a mobile phone case. Is it a mobile phone case?"


    "No, otherwise ... or what do you think it is?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointedly pointed at him pretendingly, "What kind of set do you think? Our girls are not like you guys, thinking about those yellow all day long Things about Huang, are we very pure? "


    "Really a cell phone case?" Yin Shaojie asked again, this time it seemed that he believed a little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, of course, nodded in a hurry, "Of course! You don''t understand the communication between girls, we all like to use overlapping sounds, is this normal?"


    Yin Shaojie looked suspicious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him and reached out to him angrily. "Give me the phone! You think about that kind of condom. Besides, don''t we have a box at home? Where do we need to buy it?"


    Yin Shaojin thought it right and gave her the phone.


    "Aren''t you going to the study to be busy? Hurry up. I''m about to rest. I''m going to take a shower." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly drove him away so that he wouldn''t stare at him. Similar.


    This guy''s eyes are terribly sharp.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her head, "Then you have to go to the bath and drink the water first."


    "Got it, let''s go quickly." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him out of the room, and the maid left.


    After closing the door, she sighed with her back against the door.


    Suddenly a little soft feet.


    He covered his heart and jumped fiercely.


    She was really scared to death, and almost passed away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up her cell phone and saw the message sent by Han Qiqing. Sure enough, she said so. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything else. Otherwise, it was strange that Yin Shaojin''s wisdom did not reveal the stuffing.


    "Idiot Qiqing!" She couldn''t help saying.


    After thinking about it, it was still not safe in the room. She entered the bathroom, closed the door, and then called Han Qiqing.


    "You idiot! Why did you send me a message and was seen by Yin Shaojie! Did you almost reveal the stuffing? Really mad at you!" Mu Xiaoxiao laughed at the thought of the thrill just now.


    Han Qiqing made a surprised voice, "Ah? Seen by him? What I just sent, I forgot."


    "Fortunately, you just talked about the set, not about the clothes." Mu Xiaoxiao told her that she had just been surprised.

 Chapter 1519： You are so ridiculous! (2)

    After listening to Han Qiqing, he was relieved, but he couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "Yin Shaozhen believed? Will he not believe you at all, just pretend to believe? That guy is so cunning."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also a bit worried, "should ... no? He would just ask if he didn''t believe it."


    "It''s useless to ask if you''re going to be a cell phone case," Han Qiqing analyzed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurt his brain, "What should I do? He wouldn''t really doubt it? Then how can I go out to get that dress tomorrow?"


    Just to prepare a surprise, why is it so difficult!


    Speaking of it, she blamed her for being too intimate with Yin Shaojie. They were completely inseparable. There was very little personal space, let alone privacy.


    Han Qiqing thought a little, "Will he doubt it if I go with you tomorrow?"


    "I think he will ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was even more troubled. "What now?"


    "Think about it again." Han Qiqing said helplessly, and couldn''t think of a good way for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao complained to her, "I blame you, send me any information, what set to buy!"


    Now is an important moment, so it ¡¯s easy to get everything right.


    Mentioning that set, Han Qiqing laughed loudly, ambiguously and joyously, "That set is really interesting! You wait, I will send you WeChat pictures, it''s really funny, I went to Taobao At that time, I accidentally saw it. I did n¡¯t expect to have this kind of set. I found it very interesting, so I bought it for you. "


    "What the hell? You go shopping on Taobao to buy a set? What are you looking at?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious.


    Han Qiqing coughed embarrassingly and said in disguise, "It''s nothing, just take a look. Okay, I''ll hang up, let''s talk on WeChat."


    With that said, without giving Mu Xiaoxiao a chance to question, he hurriedly hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that she must have visited something strange on Taobao.


    Cutting into WeChat, I saw the photos sent by Han Qiqing.


    She was stunned at first, and when she saw what the photo meant, her small face flushed slightly.


    "Han Qiqing, you seductress! Why do you send me such a thing!"


    The photo is ... cough, which is a demonstration of a set.


    No wonder Han Qiqing will say that it is interesting. This set is not ordinary, but when it is unfolded, it has shapes and colors like bananas, as well as eggplants, and even leopard patterns.


    Although it is just a picture, not a try-on picture, so there is no part of the boy, but Mu Xiaoxiao still feels that the picture is too shameful.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily and replied to her, "Don''t you find it funny?"


    "... Interesting you! Han Qiqing, you are so ridiculous!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also sent an emoticon to throw things away, expressing contempt for her.


    "What''s this? I''m doing it for you too? Think about it. It''s called fun. Although you and Yin Shaojie are for the first time, but add a little fun, it also makes you more impressed for the first time. , It ¡¯s so interesting to remember later. "


    Han Qiqing sent an ambiguous emoticon, which looked even flatter.


    She said it well and made Mu Xiaoxiao unable to refute.


    Han Qiqing seemed very excited and sent a sentence, "That''s right, I also saw some **** toys. Do you want to buy it for you?"

 Chapter 1520： You are so ridiculous! (3)

    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly refused.


    "Really? Try it." Han Qiqing persuaded perseveringly.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t want it! Buy it for yourself if you like, and keep it for your own use." Mu Xiaoxiao was reddened by her ears.


    Han Qiqing sent a pitiful expression, "How do I use it myself? You discriminate against single dogs."


    "Then you quickly find a boyfriend." Mu Xiaoxiao also hopes that she will find her boyfriend soon.


    Han Qiqing sent a wronged expression, "Lu Yichen didn''t come back ... what can I do ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave a sigh in his heart.


    She was hesitant whether she should persuade Han Qiqing to let her give up Lu Yichen.


    But feelings are someone else ¡¯s business, and it ¡¯s not always good to intervene.


    Perhaps the other half of Qi Qing''s hit was Lu Yichen? Only a little test is needed between them to be truly together.


    So what if I persuade Qi Qing to give up and accidentally ruin this marriage?


    After thinking for a while, let them two go with it.


    Moreover, things like emotions can''t be let go by others'' persuasion. Qi Qing has such a deep liking for Lu Yichen. If she can let go easily, she might have already let go.


    "Little, have you recently been in touch with Lu Yichen? How is he in the United States? How is his mother''s situation?" Han Qiqing made a large speech.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the screen and deleted it after typing a few words.


    She thought, what Qi Qing wanted to ask most was when Lu Yichen would return to China?


    In the end she said, "I haven''t contacted him recently, so I don''t know how he is, but you can rest assured that he will be fine."


    "Huh." Qi Qing, who has been talking a lot, only answered one word this time.


    From this word, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to feel her low mood.


    "So what shall we do tomorrow?" She quickly changed the subject.


    After waiting for a while, Han Qiqing did not reply.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao worry about whether she was in a bad mood.


    Just wanting to call and ask, Han Qiqing replied.


    "My brother is back. I won''t talk to you anymore. I will talk about it tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know if she was making excuses, but it was not easy to ask. I was afraid it would make Qi Qing even more unhappy.


    She put the phone by the sink and went into the bath.


    When I finished washing, I remembered that I forgot to bring my pajamas in. There were no bath towels on the hanger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, why did this happen again!


    She wiped off the water stains on her body with a towel, and went to get her cell phone in the past, thinking of making a call to Yin Shaoji and asking him to bring her pajamas.


    But with a finger, he remembered his previous behavior of eating tofu.


    Shouldn''t you call Mom Yin? Or ask the servant to give her?


    But I also thought that Yin''s mother would probably tell Yin Shaoji to take the opportunity to create opportunities for them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, very sure that such a thing will happen!


    Left thinking right, there is only one way.


    That is, he slipped out of the bathroom and ran to the dressing room to get his clothes.


    Yin Shaoji was in the study at this time, shouldn''t he just happen to go back to his bedroom?


    What if it''s really such a coincidence?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is tangled to death.


    Finally gritted his teeth and decided to choose the last option.


    She didn''t believe it was such a coincidence!


    Barely covering part of her body with a towel, she quietly twisted her handle and her small head came out.


    Very good, Yin Shaojin has not returned.

 Chapter 1521： You are so ridiculous! (4)

    He crept out of the bathroom, ran to the dressing room without even having time to wear shoes.


    Very good, no one in the dressing room.


    She succeeded!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so moved that she quickly opened the wardrobe and looked for underwear and pajamas.


    But at this time, the sound of opening the door was heard outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes glared, it wouldn''t be so coincident, did Yin Shaozhen come back?


    No time left, she didn''t even wear underwear, and hurriedly reached out to take out a skirt pajama and put it on directly.


    The next second, Yin Shaoji opened the door of the dressing room.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, staring at her gasping little red face in confusion.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to calm down, caressed his chest, and gasped, and asked him, "Don''t you say you have something to do? So fast?"


    "Well, it''s done. I didn''t expect you to take a shower so soon. I originally wanted to ... wash with you." Yin Shaoqi hooked the corners of his lips evilly and walked towards her with long legs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to escape subconsciously, always feeling a dangerous breath in him.


    "Well, then you wash ..."


    She wanted to go around him. Who knows, Yin Shaojin took her long arm and took her into her arms.


    Then with a loud bang, he put her on the closet and stared at her with dark eyes.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the towel on the floor, with a smirk in his black eyes, "Wouldn''t you ... forget to take your pajamas into the bath?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied.


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes, "Really not?"


    He regretted that he did not return to the room early.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his chest, "Don''t you say you want to take a shower? Hurry and wash!"


    Yin Shaojie''s tall body was immobile, as if her strength was nothingness for him.


    Together, he wanted to tease her.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If not, why are you so panic?" He smiled, his dark eyes locked her, as if he could tell immediately as long as she lied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried to calm himself, looked at his eyes and said, "When did I panic? No."


    She also spread her hands and said she was calm.


    "Obviously there is panic, little liar." Yin Shaojie nodded at the tip of her nose, her handsome and unrestrained face plucked up, and the warm scent of a pure man brushed her face.


    He stuck very close, as if to kiss her next second.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was reddish. I wonder if it was because of the relationship just after taking a shower or because of shyness and tension.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her little red face with deep eyes and breathed in the refreshing and refreshing smell of her just after taking a shower, which was very good.


    Her skin was fair and clean, with the fragrance after bathing, and it looked tender and tender, making people want to take a bite.


    He approached her again, and the two were so close that their breath was entangled.


    "I didn''t lie to you, don''t make any trouble ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him embarrassedly again, his eyes too hot, making her feel that he wanted to move her foot in the next second.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojie''s big hand touched her thin waist, clasped in the palm, very tight, but did not make her feel uncomfortable, but she could not escape.


    "Have you lied to me, I''ll know soon." He raised the corner of his mouth, his black eyes shining with a smirk.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his chest and made a defense.


    However, Yin Shaozhen''s hand was attacked by her, and she touched her thigh and suddenly got into her skirt.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    She didn''t wear it inside!

 Chapter 1522： There are more bastards, do you want to try it? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly anxious and suddenly pressed his hand underneath to make a mess, staring at him with blushing ears, the eyes as beautiful as black grapes were moist and shiny, and they looked tempting and cute.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She called his name as a warning.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, and his heart flicked through the heat.


    When he entered the room before, he heard her making a panic sound in the dressing room, so he guessed that she might be too late to wear underwear.


    But he didn''t expect that she didn''t wear it underneath?


    This thought caused Yin Shaozhen''s body to heat up a bit, and his eyes became glaring at her.


    Is she really not wearing underneath?


    Once you want to confirm, no one can stop him.


    "Don''t you say you didn''t lie to me? Why are you so nervous?" He smiled softly, pretending to be comfortable, but his voice was inevitably dark and **** due to emotion.


    "I ... I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who has always been eccentric, was also speechless, his head a little dazed, and his pink blushing was terrible.


    "Hands away." He ordered.


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned hot, and his hand was already on her thigh, already in a dangerous position.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed her eyes slightly, her beautiful and extraordinary face came close to her ear, and suddenly embraced her earlobe. In her ear, she said in a bewildered voice, "Be good, take your hand away."


    "It''s not ... Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s original perseverance was pulled away by him with one force, and two small hands were still held by his big hand, raised, and pressed against the top of his head.


    This posture ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so ashamed that his face was red, like a red apple, beautiful and attractive.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Her mind was messed up and her language skills were lost, as if she could only call his name.


    "Well, her husband is here." Yin Shaojie smiled evilly, drilling her auricle with her hot and humid tongue.


    Mu Xiao''s ears were very sensitive, and his petite body trembled when he got it like this.


    "You let me go ..." She tried to escape the disaster with coquettishness.


    His eyes at this time made her heart beat faster.


    "It will be released, wait a minute." Yin Shaojie said slowly, but could clearly hear the dullness inside.


    With that, his hand on her thigh was messed up again.


    He was still terrible and touched his fingers a little bit forward.


    When he touched a certain position, there was no cloth covering it, which made him narrow his eyes.


    She really didn''t wear ...


    Yin Shaojie''s breath became hot and sprayed on her neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too shy to talk, and wanted to struggle, but his body seemed to freeze again, and he did not dare to move.


    His hand is ...


    "Are you all right! Let me go." Mu Xiaoxiao finally recovered his voice and said dumbly in his throat.


    She tilted her head to the side and dared not look at him at the moment.


    Yin Shaojie''s fingers were deliberately spinning above her thighs, feeling the delicate touch.


    Kiss her neck like a chick pecking rice with thin lips with a hot temperature, then kiss up, kiss her face little by little, then her small jaw, and then to the corner of her mouth.


    "Hello, Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly reminded him that he was only concerned about indulgence and did not hear what she said.


    "Called her husband." Yin Shaozhen also split his mind at this time to think about these, but he didn''t move his hands away, and he even had plans to go deeper.


    I have to say that the skin on the inside of the thigh is very tender, and it feels really good.

 Chapter 1523： There are more bastards, do you want to try it? (2)

    Yin Shaojin narrowed his eyes happily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to the beginning, so he didn''t see his handsome face full of energy at the moment.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t call her husband her way.


    "Good boy, call her husband." Yin Shaojie said again, but his tone was somewhat domineering.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said softly, "No."


    "Don''t be good." Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and squeezed her jaw with the other hand, forcing her to straighten her head and facing his eyes.


    Those normally dark and deep black eyes seemed to be burning at the moment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked in and almost thought he was going to burn with him.


    However, his appearance at the moment is full of the deadly attraction of evil spirits, which can make almost all the girls crazy and addicted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he would kiss himself next second, who didn''t even know that.


    Yin Shaojie just looked at her with such a deep smile in her corner of the mouth, just looking at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed nervously, not knowing what this guy wanted to do.


    Obviously those eyes already seemed to swallow her alive.


    "My hand hurts ... Yin Shaoji, will you let me go?" She said pitifully while taking advantage of the gap, her small face wrinkled, her eyebrows raised, like a bullied kitten.


    Yin Shaojin refused, "Not good."


    As soon as the words fell, his hand re-entered underneath and started to be arrogant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and his subconscious movement caught his hand.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes, her hands were sandwiched between her thighs, and the inner skin was the tenderest and incredibly tender. Although she clamped a little harder, the touch was still excellent.


    Coupled with the relationship she just took after bathing, the skin is not only fragrant, but also a little cool, and feels more comfortable.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, staring at her with dark eyes like a star, and said, "Tighten a little more."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Does she want to listen to him or not?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned by the fact that he did not follow the rules.


    However, Yin Shaozhen is not a man who can be controlled. His hands are restless, as if to break free.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback, only to follow his will and wanted to step up harder.


    A little blush.


    Asshole, how did she feel that she was eating tofu instead?


    She blamed her hands for being clasped by her. There was no way to support her, but in this way.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but think of the previous time, she helped him with legs ...


    Breathing suddenly became heavy.


    Can''t help it at last, he leaned down and kissed her small mouth.


    Lips were close to each other, and Yin Shaojie kissed fiercely, completely without the usual gentleness, as if to swallow her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curled up by his tongue and had no strength to parry.


    Yin Shaojie kissed fiercely, licking every inch of her small mouth, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, became passive, and her breath was disrupted.


    His body softened, and he took the opportunity to squeeze his knee between her legs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s clamping force became loose, and when there was a gap, his hand reached up.


    Realizing his movements, her small face was hot and her eyes were moist, like a layer of water vapor, and the blocked small mouth couldn''t help but whisper a slight whine.


    Yin Shaozhen''s movement strongly pressed her against the closet, and her tall body was restless, as if she didn''t feel like kissing enough.


    Not enough not enough ...


    He wanted more and deeper contact.

 Chapter 1524： There are more bastards, do you want to try it? (3)

    "Little ..." She was about to lose oxygen for a kiss, and his lips were reluctant to move away. Her excessively dull voice called her name in a low voice. It seemed that this was the only way to relieve the heat in her body.


    Otherwise, he was afraid he would hurt her.


    Yin Shaojie has never been a truly gentle person. He is unruly and even self-respecting. Only when he faces Mu Xiao is his gentleness awakened. In his heart, the person in front of him is the treasure of his heart, even if there is A little hurt, he was terribly distressed.


    He loosened the shackles of her hands, but the other hand did not withdraw, even more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was heated by his body, and his petite body was paralyzed on his body, his arms instinctively hooked his neck.


    She bit her lip, her whole body''s perception seemed to be controlled by him, and she could only climb on him so tightly, a scorching breath hitting his ear, causing a throbbing ripple.


    Yin Shaozhen turned to kiss her profile, kissing densely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged his clothes into a wrinkle, and his small face was buried deeply in his neck, feeling the emotion he gave, and hitting her unmanned body wave after wave.


    After a while, she was trembling, her face was red, and the whole person was paralyzed in his arms, her thin white legs were soft, and she couldn''t stand.


    Yin Shaojin''s sturdy long arms hugged her thin waist, keeping her close to her arms.


    Mu Xiao had a sweat on his forehead, and his face was lazy after gao tide.


    He rubbed her cheeks with thin lips and rubbed her earlobe all the way, kissing intimately.


    He whispered into her ear, is it comfortable?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not ashamed, just wanted to find a hole to drill in, his face buried deep on his shoulder, don''t lift it up as if he was killed.


    This bastard!


    Yin Shaoji gently kissed her pinna, and then pecked down, her thin lips against her white neck.


    There was a thin sweat on it.


    He smiled softly, "You sweat, do you want to wash with me again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t speak, just bite the meat on his shoulder in revenge.


    It''s just that his muscles are so hard and hard to bite.


    "My wife, you are too ungrateful. I have been so attentive in your service. Did you bite me?" Yin Shaojie expressed his dissatisfaction. The hand wetted by her was badly wiped on her thigh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered slightly, this time biting harder.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted and learned how she looked, but instead of biting, she sucked **** her neck and tried to squeeze it well, making her feel a little bit painful, but not too uncomfortable.


    "You bastard!" Mu Xiaobang''s bracelet was behind him, the blush on his face subsided, and his fist hit his back.


    Yin Shaojie laughed badly, "I have more bastards, do you want to try it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaozhen slammed her vigorously, wrapped her long arms and hugged her around her waist.


    "Go, let''s take a shower."


    "No! I don''t want to wash it with you." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at him, and his little red face was attached to his strong chest.


    "Do not wash with me, who do you want to wash with?" Yin Shaoyun remembered something, her eyes narrowed dangerously, staring at her small face.


    When she was carried into the bathroom, she took a long leg and closed the door.


    He put her on the sink and put his hands on both sides, leaning over and staring at her small face.

 Chapter 1525： There are more bastards, do you want to try it? (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was still hot, set aside his eyes, deliberately did not look at him.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed her face, saying a bit fiercely, "I haven''t settled the bill with Feng Shengyang just to confess to you."


    Exactly, now count.


    "What! What is he confessing to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and could not help but turned back to refute him. "Besides, his man is slick, can the sweet words he said believe?"


    "You don''t believe it?" That''s you, don''t believe it, silly girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was asking himself, "Of course not, I''m not stupid."


    Yin Shaojin just smiled, and Junjun leaned over and pecked at her cherry lips. "My wife is really smart!"


    It would be best if she didn''t believe it.


    He asked, "Did he really say anything other than that?"


    "Really not! I thought he was bored, so I hung up and didn''t want to hear him say these crazy words." She didn''t want to ignore a drunk person. When she was sober, he would forget what he said. .


    However, will it really?


    Yin Shaojie intuitively felt that Feng Shengyang should not be really drunk, and looking at that guy was not like being drunk easily.


    "I don''t care. I''m jealous anyway, you have to accept the punishment!" Yin Shaojie grinned badly and decided to be a rogue. Slender fingers pinched her jaws and they would kiss.


    At this time, the mobile phone placed next to the hand-washing station made a ding-dong sound.


    It is the ringtone reminder of WeChat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking that the information came too soon, and he saw Yin Shaojie''s eyes swept over and saw the information on the screen.


    "Sex toys? What the **** did you talk to Qi Qing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked when he heard it, and quickly reached out to get the phone. When he saw the information, Qi Qing, a fool, actually sent a screenshot of **** toys to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Now, how does she explain?


    "This, this ... is something she saw on Taobao herself, it''s none of my business!" She quickly clarified that she was innocent, she was pure, and she was not in the same group as that woman Han Qiqing!


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "So the condom you said before ... isn''t it a cell phone condom at all?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She remembered the set of pictures that Qi Qing sent to her before, afraid that he would see it, she was so scared that she quickly turned off the screen of the phone, thinking about it, and shutting herself down.


    "Just the phone case!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled lowly without arguing with her, holding her head in the big hand and bowing her head to kiss her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s body is still a little bit sensitive. When he kisses him like this, his heart is like an electric current.


    She pushed his chest, "You let me come down first, it''s so cold on top."


    Although the room is heated, the sink is made of marble, so the touch is very cool.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hand and hugged her, arms around her slender waist, her hands clasped against her sloppy buttocks, and squeezed her round buttocks.


    It feels really good.


    "I just made you so comfortable, now, isn''t it ... it''s my turn?" He locked her eyes, and some kind of calculation flashed in his black eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what he had just done to himself. He was shy and angry, and his fist punched him in the chest.


    "Little, I''m so uncomfortable ..."


    He squeezed her hips with both hands, keeping her close to his ''uncomfortable'' somewhere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clearly felt his reaction, and was reaching out to himself, clamoring for its thirst.

 Chapter 1526： Her little wild cat (1)

    "You ..." She bit her lip, blushing like blood.


    His deep black eyes seemed to **** her in.


    The part where the two were in contact was terribly hot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was uncomfortable and subconsciously wanted to move, but found that Yin Shaozhen''s hand was harder, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    "Don''t move." Yin Shaojie''s voice was low and dull, and his breath was thick and heavy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze and did not move obediently.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her like a cat with a hole in her eyes, but felt very cute.


    Why don''t you see her being so good?


    If you can''t say anything, don''t move.


    Although he said that she should not move, but in fact, I want to move her privately, it is best to rub against him ...


    Yin Shaojian''s eyes narrowed, and there was burning heat in his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered and said, "You, don''t you want to take a bath? Hurry up, it''s very late. I''m really sleepy and want to sleep ..."


    Yin Shaojie adjusted his breathing, making it equal to her forehead.


    His warm breath sprayed on her face, a little itchy.


    The breath of the two is intertwined.


    Yin Shaojie likes the smell of her body, the fragrance of the girl, and the atmosphere that is unique to her.


    Because of the shower she had just taken, there was still some mist in the bathroom, and the mirror was covered with water vapor.


    He pressed down the violent desire a little, and then lightly mouthed, said to her, "If you don''t want to wash with me, can you wipe my back? How can I say, I just made you so comfortable ..."


    "Stop! Don''t you say anything?" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the matter just now, so ashamed to find a hole in the ground, but he deliberately mentioned it again and again.


    "Then do you want to wipe my back?" By the way, help him again?


    Yin Shaojin remembered the taste of her little hands, her black eyes deepened.


    Even if you ca n¡¯t make it to the end, it ¡¯s good to use other methods ... it ¡¯s better than self-sufficiency.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right with him, so he nodded and agreed, "Well, I''ll wipe your back, but ... I''ll explain it first, just wipe your back."


    "Otherwise? What else do you want?" Yin Shaoqi smiled ambiguously and raised an eyebrow. "So you still want to do something else to me?"


    "Not at all!" Mu Xiaoxiao hastily denied.


    Yin Shaoji said generously, "I''m not that stingy, unlike someone, so I don''t care what you want to do with me. Please feel free to do it."


    Feel free to be your head! Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with blushing ears, how could he not hear it, his so-called ¡®someone¡¯ refers to her, is it alluding to her stingy?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her expression and smiled, leaning her lips together and pecking at the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his chest and shoved, "Then you''re going to take a shower, I''ll come in and wait for you to wipe ..."


    "Start now, why do you have to wait?" How could Yin Shaozhen let her go out, just playing wishful thinking, first fooling her to help him wipe his back, and then taking the opportunity to take her for a bath together.


    Mu Xiao jumped carefully and was about to explode. Her face was never hot, and she did n¡¯t know if it was too stuffy in the bathroom, so that the temperature on her face could not be reduced.


    She pointed to the bathtub and said, "Then let''s put water."


    "Let''s kiss again." Yin Shaoyi was still unwilling. He said that he kissed but kissed several times before he let go of her reluctantly, but she seemed to be afraid that she would run away, and still held her small hand.


    He walked over to put water in the bathtub.

 Chapter 1527： Her little wild cat (2)

    Usually, if he takes a bath by himself, he likes to take a shower, but if he wants to take a bath with her, of course, it is more interesting in the bathtub.


    He smiled and asked, "The **** toy that Qi Qing just said, I think it''s not bad. Let''s buy some for fun?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "I want to buy it yourself."


    "Alright, then I bought it." Yin Shaozhen looked at her and looked at her silly look. He bought it, didn''t he use it with her too?


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, and quickly shook his head, "No, no, don''t buy! You are not allowed to buy!"


    Please, he bought it, isn''t it also used on her?


    Should he let him use it with other girls?


    Of course it is impossible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Why do you buy this kind of thing, don''t be influenced by Qi Qing''s woman?"


    Yin Shaoji couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Qi Qing doesn''t have a boyfriend, why would she study this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can''t you say Qiqing is to help her?


    There are so many things to say, the person in front of her is so smart, she does n¡¯t want to accidentally talk about it.


    So talk less.


    "I do not know either."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "She seems to like that surnamed Lu? Haven''t you given up yet?"


    "I do not know."


    "Wait for the shower, we will study it."


    "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to cry, why is she so interested in **** toys?


    Finally, the water is almost gone.


    Yin Shaojie picked up her little hand and put it on her clothes, gazing at her and saying, "Come on."


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    "Help me undress." Yin Shaojie took it for granted, as if this was just a common thing.


    Mu Xiaotong gave a hand and patted his chest, "I just promised to wipe your back, but I didn''t promise to help you undress, you take it off yourself."


    I always feel that this guy has a lot of calculations in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojin didn''t force her, and said with a smile, "You don''t want to forget it, don''t regret it, then I took it off myself."


    Why should she regret it?


    So, Yin Shaojin stood in front of her like this, unbuttoned one by one, her movements were very slow, like staying for time to let her appreciate.


    He unbuttoned all of his buttons, supported his hands, and took off his shirt neatly, exposing his strong chest.


    The chest and abdominal muscles are as perfect as a textbook.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that a male hormone rushed into the face, and suddenly there was a feeling of dryness in the mouth.


    Although it was n¡¯t the first time I looked at it, my eyes were still restrained and I stuck to it, forgotten.


    Just like boys like to look at girls ¡¯bodies, girls are actually not resistant to boys¡¯ bodies.


    On Yin Shaoji''s shoulder, she could still vaguely see the bite marks left by her, which she bite uncontrollably when she fell into love.


    At this moment, the bite mark showed a charm on his body.


    Noting her gaze, Yin Shaoqi looked down and saw the bite mark.


    He chuckled, "You were really just ... if it wasn''t for me to wear clothes, you must have caught the flowers on your back."


    What a wild cat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was teased with red ears by him.


    She did not expect that she would ...


    "You talk nonsense, my fingernails are short, how could it be ..." She subconsciously wanted to argue.


    Yin Shaojie looked up at her, hooked her lips and said, "Or, try?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao caught the ambiguous invitation in his eyes and took a step back, "No!"

 Chapter 1528： Her little wild cat (3)

    She turned around and urged him.


    "You take off your clothes quickly, the water is already full."


    Behind him came a murky voice, as if he was taking off his pants.


    In Mu Xiao''s mind, the one below him appeared involuntarily ...


    His voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Do you want to touch it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, as if frightened, and shook his head hurriedly, "Don''t! You''re crazy, I don''t want to touch you ..."


    That word really made her speechless.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, and his tall body came up from behind, if it seemed to be next to her back.


    "What touched me? What do you think I was talking about?" He leaned over her ear and spoke, his voice dull.


    "me¡­¡­"


    She lowered her hand nervously, shook hands with him, and then she turned around strongly, facing him.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes violently, as if afraid of seeing what he shouldn''t see.


    Her little hand shrunk tightly, but he was pulled hard by him.


    The next second, the finger touched a hot object, and then the palm was opened and attached to it.


    Pounding ...


    Can clearly feel the frequency of heartbeat.


    "I''m talking about touching here, what do you think?" He smiled wickedly.


    When Mu Xiaogang just breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly took her hand and touched it down.


    "Or, is this what you want to touch?"


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao drew a breath, his small hand retracted violently, but vaguely seemed to have touched a place that should not be touched.


    As she heard, Yin Shaojie seemed to sigh.


    The next second, Yin Shaoji released her and turned to the bathtub.


    "Hurry up here!" He urged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowly opened a gap, carefully confirming that he was no longer in front of him, and then opened his eyes.


    She moved to the bathtub and squatted by the bathtub.


    "How do you want to wipe it for you?" She asked, planning to make a quick decision. Just wipe it, and she was ready to slip away, not to stay in such a dangerous place.


    "You can wipe it directly with your hand, or with a towel." Yin Shaojie, like the uncle, spread his hands on the edge of the bathtub.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the towel off the crossbar and looked at his back hesitantly.


    Do you want to moisten it?


    "There are shower gels," Yin Shaojin reminded, with a faint smile in his voice.


    Although he turned his back to her, he seemed to see her embarrassed at the moment.


    Mu Xiaotang struggled and looked at the bathtub, hesitating whether to reach out and put the towel in the bathtub to get wet?


    She was too lazy to walk over to the sink.


    Clenched his teeth, the towel was pulled over, and he just wanted to get some water and retracted it, but she was caught by her wrist.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked.


    "I ... I just want to wet the towel ..." What did he think she wanted to do?


    "I thought you thought ..." Yin Shaozhen''s smile was a bit ambiguous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were slightly warm, "I didn''t think about anything!"


    It was all his own delusion.


    As long as he is alone, this guy''s thinking has not left behind anything.


    The towel got wet, she squeezed the shower gel, put it on his back and started rubbing.


    His eyes inevitably saw his thick and strong back, with one or two scars on it, which were not very clear, as if they were some years old.


    Asked him before, he said he fell.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about something, his face was close, very close, staring at his scar, and looked very seriously.

 Chapter 1529： Her little wild cat (4)

    "Did you really fall from this scar?"


    "Yes."


    "How did it fall?" How did he fall out of the wound that looked like a slit?


    Yin Shaojie replied casually, "A long time ago, I don''t remember."


    In fact, he is the kind of person who never forgets, it is impossible not to remember, but these injuries cannot tell her the truth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped his back and lifted his hand to continue wiping.


    "Okay, almost wiped."


    "Wait." Yin Shaojie suddenly covered her little hand and wouldn''t let her go. "There''s no rubbing in front."


    "Hey, don''t be ridiculous. You''re talking about back rubbing. Doesn''t the front belong to the back?" Mu Xiaoxiao became smart this time and argued with him.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, this girl is quite clever.


    He said, "Anyway, I wiped it all, so would you please wipe it for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind appeared with his masculine chest and abdominal muscles. He swallowed and swallowed, and said, "Wipe it more? Wipe your chest?"


    "Huh." Yin Shaoying said.


    "Okay." Mu Xiao carefully waved his head and agreed, "You turn around."


    Yin Shaojie turned around, his wet black hair was lifted by his fingers, and he had a different charm in the casual handsome.


    "Wipe here?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, his small hand stretched out, grabbed the towel, and wiped it on his chest.


    The tempting pectoral muscles are close at hand.


    Mu Xiao jumped carefully and accelerated, his eyes seemed to stick to it, and he could not move for a while.


    How does this guy''s figure seem to get better ...


    There is foam on the towel, wipe it over, leaving a trace of foam.


    Wiping, rubbing down with small hands, wiped the distinct abdominal muscles.


    "Okay, wipe it!" She wiped quickly this time, and it took less than half a minute.


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her, her mouth slightly tickled, and there was some heat in her dark eyes, "There is still no place to wipe it."


    "Everything has been wiped, but nowhere?" She wiped his waist casually again.


    Is there any missing place here?


    "Below." Yin Shao said slowly.


    "Where?" Mu Xiaoxiao restrained himself, his eyes always resting on his abdominal muscles, daring not to look down.


    "Below." Yin Shaoji repeated again, with a smile in his magnetic voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and noticed.


    But it was too late, her little hand was caught by him and reached into the water ...


    Mu Xiao flushed blushing, thinking about what to do.


    Do you really want to help him wipe the following?


    At this moment, a pleasant bell rang.


    The mobile phone on the sink lights up the screen.


    "My phone rang!" She said quickly, as if she had found an excuse.


    "It''s Qiqing again?" Yin Shaoqi frowned, "Wouldn''t she ask you to discuss" **** toys "again?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiao ¡¯s heart shook, and he was afraid that it was really Han Qiqing who called him. If he got the call, Qi Qing accidentally said that he was leaking.


    God, she really wanted to get a heart attack from Qi Qing today.


    She stood up in a hurry, and did not dry her wet hands, so she walked over to the sink to get her phone.


    "It may be someone else! Not necessarily Qiqing."


    "Don''t care about her!" Yin Shaoji said, dissatisfied with her departure.


    He still needs her to comfort him below.


    However, she took the phone and did not go back, but opened the door and ran.


    "You bath yourself! I answer the phone!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, come back to me!"

 Chapter 1530： One lie after another (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao, afraid of being caught by him, ran into the dressing room and quickly locked the door.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hear his chasing sound.


    The phone was still ringing, and she didn''t see the call sign, so she answered the phone.


    "Hey."


    "It''s me." A low, hard male voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "Azer?"


    It was him!


    She thought it was Qiqing, otherwise Feng Shengyang called from another phone, and she never thought it would be Jun Zeye.


    "How could you ..." She was puzzled and turned to think, he called himself at this late night. Is something wrong with him? He asked hurriedly, "Are you okay in the hospital?"


    "I was discharged." Jun Zeye said quietly.


    "Ah? Didn''t you just get hospitalized? Why did you leave the hospital so quickly?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, forgetting to control the tone for a moment, she quickly lowered her voice and walked inside.


    "I''m okay. For security reasons, I will **** KO in person." Jun Zeye explained.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is surprised, he is not a policeman, why can he be responsible for escorting KO? She had a lot of curiosity about his life, but she didn''t ask much unless he wanted to say it himself.


    She said, "Well, you should also pay attention to it, recuperate for a while and go back to school."


    Jun Zeye went straight to the topic, "Recently, you should pay more attention to yourself and try not to go out. It is best not to be alone. Although KO was arrested, it is inevitable that there will be remnants of his men.


    "I know." Mu Xiaoxiao just finished, and suddenly remembered that she would go to the beautiful lady boss tomorrow to get clothes. She couldn''t let Yin Shaozhen know, what should I do?


    "However, I have something important to do when I go out ..."


    "You called Yin Shaoji to accompany you." Jun Zeye suggested.


    Mu Xiaozhizhiwuwu said, "That ... I just can''t let him know ..."


    She also worried that Jun Zeye would ask why, but he didn''t ask, just pondered, and then said, "So, I will send someone to protect you, where are you going, tell me in advance."


    "Such ..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, but think about it, even if Jun Zeye knows, shouldn''t it matter? He will definitely keep her secret.


    "Relax, I will let him protect you secretly, and will not show up, but you should pay more attention when you are outside. It is best to find a friend." Jun Zeye''s voice was calm, which made people feel at ease.


    Mu Xiaoping agreed, "Okay."


    Jun Zeye asked, "What time tomorrow? Where are you going?"


    "This ... I haven''t set a date with my friend yet. Will you tell me tomorrow? Azer, do you have WeChat? Let''s add WeChat to chat." Mu Xiaoxiao felt that chatting on the phone was a little trembling, so she was afraid of Yin Shaozhen Overheard at the door. .


    Jun Zeye replied, "I don''t have WeChat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Ah? You don''t have WeChat? What should I do ..."


    "Tomorrow you have fixed the time and place, send me a message, this is my commonly used number, you keep it." Jun Zeye there echoed faintly, as if in a closed space.


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied, "Well, so be it."


    "Hang up, you go to bed earlier."


    "Good, good night." Mu Xiaoxiao responded, hung up the phone, cut into the call log, looked at his mobile phone number, thought about it, and finally saved the word "Jun".

 Chapter 1531： One lie after another (2)

    If Yin Shaojin accidentally saw it, he asked if she could lie about the girl ¡¯s name so that Azer would not be exposed.


    After saving this number, she deleted the call record.


    She looked at the phone and suddenly remembered something.


    Hey, isn''t she turned off?


    She clearly remembered that she was turned off, so how could the phone ring?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed and puzzled.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to take a shower in another room. This time I didn''t forget to bring my pajamas.


    Because I washed it once before, this time I just rinsed off the sweat on my body.


    When she stepped out of the bathroom, she saw Yin Shaozhen leaning against the door frame, a pair of dark ink eyes staring at her, with some dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Her dark eyes rolled, pretending not to see.


    "You finished the shower so soon?"


    She looked naturally before him.


    Yin Shaojie clasped her hands on her chest and looked at the mobile phone she was taking in the bath and asked, "Who''s phone just now?"


    Huh, it''s really time to fight!


    Hearing the resentment in his tone, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "It''s Qiqing ... Don''t you be so stingy, okay? You let me wipe my back, I wiped it for you, what else do you want?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyebrow peak picked slightly, "You know what I want, otherwise you won''t slip so fast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She embraced his arm with a sweet smile and shifted the topic, "So sleepy, go to bed."


    Suddenly, Yin Shaojie hugged her around her waist.


    "Ah-what are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao yelled, grabbing the clothes on his chest.


    Yin Shaojie hooked his lips, "Aren''t you talking about sleeping? Then let''s go back-sleep!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao always thinks he has other meanings in this sentence.


    "I mean I''m sleeping! You can''t sleep, Yin Shaojie! You put me down! Or you can sleep on the couch tonight!" She struggled in his arms, shaking her hands and feet.


    Yin Shao pinched a hand on her hip, "Don''t move, what should I do if I fall?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled his mouth aggrievedly, wanting to rub his poor ass, "Then let me come down."


    "Don''t let go, go back to the room and talk."


    "Don''t make trouble, let the servant see what to do? What a shame!"


    Let others see it, they will think they are flirting.


    "Afraid of anything, just see it.


    "I don''t want ..."


    The two were noisy and noisy in the hallway, and it was difficult to avoid getting noticed.


    "Little? What are you doing?" Mother Yin''s voice came from the other side of the corridor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice, pinched Yin Shaojie''s neck stiffly, turned his head to look over, and just met Yin mother''s smiling eyes.


    What a pity!


    She quickly released her hand and patted Yin Shaozhen''s chest, letting him put himself down.


    Yin Shao put her down with pity.


    "Mom, why are you still awake?"


    Mother Yin looked at him and said, "Why? Blame me for disturbing you? I have something to find Xiao Xiao, who knows you are not in the room."


    "Mother Yin, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly escaped the demon''s circle and leaned over to her mother, hugging her arm intimately.


    Mother Yin touched her head lovingly and found that her hair tail was wet, and she said, "Your hair is still wet, you have to blow dry it, otherwise it is easy to catch a cold."


    She turned her eyes to Yin Shaojie and said, "You too, didn''t you notice that your little hair is wet? You still have trouble with her in the hallway, there is wind in the hallway.

 Chapter 1532： One lie after another (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Mother Yin cared about herself and was very warm in her heart, but she did n¡¯t want Yin Shaozhen to be trained. She said quickly, ¡°No, I made trouble with him. Well, Mother Yin, I ¡¯ll blow my hair now.


    "Well, I''ll blow it for you." Mother Yin said by the way.


    "Huh? No, I can just ..." Before I finished, Yin mother held hands and walked up the stairs


    Yin Shaojie had to keep up.


    In the living room, Ms. Yin asked the maid to bring the hair dryer, and let the little one sit on the sofa, fingers gently fiddled with her satin-like hair.


    "Little, your hair is so beautiful." Yin mother said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat obediently, her lips bent, "Mother Yin, don''t praise me, otherwise I will be proud."


    "Pride is proud, we are all good, and we should be proud." Xiao Xiao grew up watching her, and of course she knew what a small personality was.


    The child knows how to be humble and will not be proud of being really praised twice.


    Because a hair dryer rang in my ears, chatting was not convenient, and Mu Xiaoping stopped talking.


    After drying her hair, Yin ¡¯s mother ¡¯s hand remained on Mu Xiao ¡¯s hair, combing it with her fingers, and suddenly asked the maid to get the comb.


    "Just do it," Mu Xiaoxiao said, not knowing why she thought she would comb her hair.


    Mother Yin smiled and pressed her shoulders anxiously to get up, "Suddenly want to make a hair for you, you make Mother Yin addicted."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and sat neatly.


    The maid sent the comb.


    Mother Yin straightened her hair first, and looked at the lustrous lust, like a cascade of waterfalls.


    She gave Xiaobian hair while saying, "When you were a kid, I often braided for you, do you remember?"


    "Remember, every time the hair that Mama Yin made for me was so beautiful, everyone envied me when I went to kindergarten." Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the past and smiled like flowers.


    Mother Yin smiled and said, "When you were a kid, it was like a jade carving doll. It was so cute and cute. Almost no one didn''t like you. I want a daughter like you.


    Although there is no daughter like Xiao Xiao, she has now become her own daughter-in-law, and this wish is fulfilled.


    "Mama Yin, listen, I have called you Mama Yin. Since childhood, I have treated you as my second mother." Mu Xiaoxiao said sweetly.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, and said, "Then you should marry into our house early, so that the name is justified."


    Mother Yin nodded, agreeing, "Yes, yes, after this year''s birthday, Xiao Xiao is also 17 years old, and another 18 will be 18 years old. When Xiao Xiao is 18 years old, you will get married."


    When it comes to marriage, Yin ¡¯s mother laughs even more, as if she wants to let Xiao Xiao marry into Yin ¡¯s family now.


    Soon, she cut her hair and made Mu Xiaoxiao turn around.


    Looking at the beautiful hairstyle, Mother Yin nodded with satisfaction, "When the time comes, I will let my little hair be edited. Put on the veil, it must be pretty."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, seeming to be silent for a while, before Zhiwu said, "Mother Yin ... get married at the age of 18 ... will it be too early?"


    "No, you two have such a good relationship, just eighteen years old, we will just hold the wedding abroad and find a beautiful castle, don''t you girls like this?" Yin Yin seems to be like this? I have already started to plan.

 Chapter 1533： One lie after another (4)

    "This ... thing about getting married ..." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, thinking about what to say, but mother Yin was so happy that she didn''t want to disappoint.


    Yin Shaojie sat just across from her and noticed her expression.


    He darkened his eyes slightly and said to his mother, "Mom, don''t be scared of being small. The matter of getting married is now a bit early. The little is still small. This is no hurry."


    "What does it matter? Xiao Xiao is a member of the Yin family. So, you shouldn''t get Xiao Xiao in your hands, don''t you be in a hurry?" Yin mother scolded him, scolding him.


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, how could he get it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up from the sofa, yawned, and said to Mother Yin, "Mother Yin, I am really sleepy. I want to go back to bed first."


    "Ouch, I''m talking to you about it, and I forgot to say about your birthday party." She called Xiaolai to discuss the arrangement of the birthday party.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "As long as it was arranged by Yin Yin''s mother, I have no opinion."


    "Okay, Xiao Xiao is really sleepy, I will take her back to bed." Yin Shaozhen walked to Mu Xiao Xiao, stretched her arms around her shoulders, said good night to her mother, and took Xiao Xiao upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes dropped, as if thinking about something.


    After entering the room, Yin Shaojie closed the door with his arms, wrapped her arms around her, bowed her head and asked her, "What''s wrong? Mom just mentioned the marriage, you don''t seem very happy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowly raised his head and met his eyes, hesitant to speak.


    Yin Shaoji looked at her seriously, "Little, you tell me, do you ... don''t want to marry me?"


    "No, of course not." Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shook his head, frowning slightly, and explained, "I just ... think it''s too early to talk about marriage, Yin Shaozhen, I don''t want to get married so early, can I?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes flicked deep and nodded, "Of course, I won''t force you to do what you don''t like to do."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his words and always thought he had something to say.


    She hurriedly said, "I am not disliked, I do not like to marry you."


    "Well, I know, you just said, you just don''t want to be too early." Yin Shaozhen looked very considerate, but his eyes were so calm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him saying this, so he was relieved.


    "Okay, aren''t you sleepy? Go to bed quickly." Yin Shaojie looked tired when she just saw her hair blowing.


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoying responded, two small hands peeking behind him, reaching around his sturdy waist rod, resting his face on his chest with peace of mind, listening to his steady heartbeat.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless to her, took her to the bed, let her go to bed, and covered her with a quilt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very sleepy and fell asleep soon.


    Indoors, it was dim, only the moonlight coming in from the balcony.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sleeping on the bed, with a handsome figure standing on the balcony, with a touch of light in his hand, which was the light of the mobile phone screen.


    In the darkness, Yin Shaojun''s handsome face was sharply reflected by the screen light.


    He put his thumb on the home button and instantly unlocked it.


    This is Mu Xiao''s mobile phone. Before in the bathroom, she secretly set her fingerprint without her realizing it.


    Originally, he didn''t want to check her phone ...


    Yin Shaoji''s expression was a little complicated, and his eyes fell on the unlocked screen.

 Chapter 1534： One lie after another (5)

    The air was silent. After entering the winter, there were no insects outside, as if they had fallen asleep like those on the bed.


    Yin Shaozhen''s finger moved slightly and clicked into the call log.


    The latest record is indeed the name of Han Qiqing.


    just¡­¡­


    Yin Shaojie''s deep eyes fell on the talk time, not the time when Xiao Xiao ran out of the bathroom before.


    In other words, there was another phone call that was deleted by her.


    She lied to him ...


    If Qiqing had just called, she didn''t need to delete the call record at all.


    The reason why she deleted it was that she was afraid of seeing it?


    Why would he be afraid of him?


    Apparently she didn''t want him to know who called her.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes are as deep as black holes, and the stars inside seem to have fallen, leaving only a thick black.


    The air seemed to become thinner all at once, making him feel a little stuffy on his chest.


    At this moment, some subtle sounds suddenly came from the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned over.


    Yin Shaoqi went past inertially, and she could still clearly recognize her figure in the dark. Even if she could not see her expression, he seemed to know that she was sleeping peacefully at the moment.


    Somehow, all her actions and smiles were carved into his heart.


    However, what about her?


    He cut out the main screen of the phone and clicked to look elsewhere.


    Wechat is no different.


    Clicking on the text message easily, Yin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the second text message.


    The name note is "Jun".


    Click into the message, the content is very short.


    ¡ª¡ªAs for my identity, if you feel embarrassed, you can choose to tell him.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and like a deep pool, there seemed to be a storm brewing in his eyes.


    ...


    The night is deep and deep.


    At this time, the imperial capital.


    Jun Zeye walked out of the closed interrogation room, and Ning Ruyan followed him silently.


    Out of the area where there are guards, Ning Ruyan finally spoke, and could not help but scold, "What a special, this KO mouth is really hard, and it has fallen into our hands, or will not say anything!"


    As a KO, I contacted all the gangster-level figures on the road, especially in the area of ??drug trafficking | drugs. KO has a wide range of people.


    Jun Zeye was absent-minded, and looked up at the high moon.


    The air in the imperial capital has always been bad.


    But today is rare, the moonlight is bright and clean.


    Ning Ru said indignantly, "If you can''t ask any more questions, I think you should use a stimulant!"


    Jun Zeye frowned at him when he heard this, "This is illegal."


    The stimulant cannot be used easily even if it is forced to confess.


    Of course Ning Ruyan knows, but he is not a law-abiding person. In his view, as long as he can kill those drug dealers, what if some unconventional methods are used?


    Only after contacting this aspect can we know how many people have been destroyed by these people.


    "A person like KO, you know very well, as long as he refuses to say it, he will never say it. We have exhausted all the torture and we can''t see the effect on him. What can we do now? Do you want to give up? "


    I can get a lot of information from KO, but this alone, Ning Ruyan couldn''t give up.


    Ning Ruyan felt more and more angry and kicked at the trash can next to him.


    Fortunately, the trash can is strong enough not to be damaged.


    "I know." Jun Zeye glanced at him and said softly.

 Chapter 1535： One lie after another (6)

    It seems that there are other ideas. This is also that Ning Ruyan has enough knowledge of him, knowing that he hates KO even more.


    "Do you have any way to pry open his mouth?" Ning Ruyan looked at him expectantly.


    Jun Zeye''s eyes were still like water, "I''m thinking."


    "Then you think slowly, anyway, KO is already in our hands, even if he is even more powerful, it is impossible to rescue him from here." Ning Ruyan understood his ability, as long as he is willing to think, he will There is a way to deal with this guy KO.


    Ning Ruyan took his shoulder and walked over to the car. He paused and said, "It''s so late, I''m so hungry. Why don''t we go to have some supper? We haven''t been back to the Imperial Capital for a long time. . "


    Jun Zeye nodded slightly, "Uh."


    The two got into the car.


    Ning Ruyan watched him keep silent, thinking that he was trying to deal with KO, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Suddenly, Ning Ruyan''s phone vibrated.


    It happened to be a red light, the car stopped at the intersection, Ning Ruyan took advantage of the gap, reached out and pulled out the phone, unlocked the screen, and easily entered WeChat.


    After reading WeChat, he smiled, pressed his language, and said to the phone, "You girl, do not sleep so late, how do you know that I came back? You want to eat supper so late, you are not afraid of fat you."


    After a while, Dingdong sounded, and the other party replied, displaying a line of words on the screen.


    "Of course I was busy before I heard your call. You know I am busy, why do you call so many?"


    Just at the green light, Ning Ruyan inserted the phone on the shelf of the pilot and held the steering wheel with one hand to start the car.


    The other party replied.


    He pressed the voice with one hand, looked straight ahead, and said, "Okay, what do you want to eat, I will buy it for you?"


    After receiving a reply, Ning Ruyan smiled.


    Jun Zeye watched them chatting back and forth until the end.


    He noticed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Jun Zeye pursed his lower lip and said, "WeChat ... is that really easy to use?"


    Ning Ruyan apparently didn''t expect him to ask this, he couldn''t help but laugh, "It was very easy to use now, many people now use WeChat, that is, you freak, tell you to use it, sometimes you have something good to send There is no way. "


    Jun Zeye pondered, and asked, "How to use?"


    Ning Ruyan was shocked and almost didn''t notice the red light in front of her. Fortunately, she braked in time, otherwise she ran through the red light.


    "What ... did you just say?" He asked as if in disbelief.


    "I asked you how to use WeChat." Jun Zeye asked in detail this time.


    Ning Ruyan laughed, "Obe, do you want to use WeChat? This ... the sun came out to the west? Wait, let me see."


    He also exaggeratedly glanced at the car window.


    Jun Zeye glanced at him angrily, "Is it strange that I use WeChat?"


    "It''s weird!" Ning Ruyan said facelessly, "You don''t like to send messages, you don''t like gossip, talk to you with voice? I can''t imagine it, Zeye, sometimes I really think that smartphone It ¡¯s a waste for you. Besides using it to make phone calls, what else will you do? ¡±


    "Yes." Jun Zeye also answered him.


    "So what are you talking about?" Ning Ruyan turned to look at him.


    Jun Zeye said, "I will use a lot of apps, and install eavesdropping, check the monitoring ..."

 Chapter 1536： One lie after another (7)

    "Stop!" Ning Ruyan couldn''t help raising his hand to stop him from saying, "Is your usage different from normal people?"


    Normal people use their mobile phones to brush Weibo, send a circle of friends, chat on WeChat, watch videos or something?


    Who likes him to use mobile phones so high-end.


    For Jun Zeye, a smart phone is nothing more than a portable computer.


    Ning Ruyan was also convinced that he did not want to talk to him about this topic.


    "How come you suddenly thought of using WeChat? We all advised you before, and you said no." He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Jun Zeye''s eyes turned to the outside, "Just suddenly thought of it."


    The car stopped at their old place.


    Ning Ruyan got out of the car and reached out to him, saying, "Then give me your mobile phone, and I will help you register."


    Jun Zeye glanced at the palm of his hand, didn''t do it, and just said, "I will come by myself, you can tell me what to do."


    The two found a place to sit down and ordered something to eat.


    "You first download a WeChat, then click to register, you need a mobile phone number to register ..."


    Jun Zeye quickly registered a WeChat while listening to him.


    "Add me, add me." Ning Ruyan urged, point out the QR code of WeChat and put it in front of him. "You just need to scan this."


    Jun Zeye did not pass the phone.


    Ning Ruyan looked puzzled, "You sweep, why don''t you sweep?"


    "I don''t want to add you." Jun Zeye said facelessly.


    Ning Ruyan, "..."


    Scolded it.


    "If you don''t add people, what did you do with WeChat?" Said he was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Who says I don''t add people? I just don''t add you." Jun Zeye said bluntly.


    Once again critiqued, Ning Ruyan grumbled, "Why don''t you add me? I''m your good brother, but you didn''t add me when you opened WeChat? Who do you want to add?"


    Jun Zeye said, "You are too noisy."


    "You ..." Ning Ruyan could not be refuted by his sentence, "Okay, I promise you, you add me, I will not quarrel you, OK?"


    "I don''t believe it." Jun Zeye fiddled with his cell phone, his black eyes condensed on the screen, and tapped into his friend.


    Ning Ruyan couldn''t help but curiosity. The probe looked over and wanted to see who he was adding.


    "Who are you going to add? Girls?"


    As the waiter brought the food, Jun Zeye picked up a small dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. "Aren''t you hungry? Eat it."


    Ning Ruyan hummed and said, "You don''t want to say, then I guessed casually, who would it be? I think ... I know! Mu Xiaoxiao! It must be her? You have been special to her recently Not the same. In the interrogation room, you called in another room. Would you call her? Did she ask you to ask for WeChat? So you would think about opening WeChat, right? "


    I have to say that Ning Ruyan''s thinking pattern is very active and he guesses very accurately.


    Jun Zeye picked up another small bag and stuffed it into his mouth. "Eat."


    Ning Ruyan sighed, "I really didn''t expect that one day I will experience the taste of" emphasis on color and light friends "."


    What a mixed feeling!


    Jun Zeye fiddled with his phone and frowned, "Why not?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you adding friends?" Ning Ruyan ate something and glanced over.


    Jun Zeye pursed his lower lip, and then looked at him and said, "It seems that no one can be added."

 Chapter 1537： One lie after another (8)

    Ning Ruyan smiled happily, "You don''t know how to add people without me teaching you?"


    "To add people, isn''t it just to search for a mobile phone number?" Jun Zeye asked. When he saw them add WeChat before, he always asked each other''s mobile phone number.


    Ning Ruyan said, "Most of them are mobile phone numbers, but some people didn''t register with their mobile phone numbers, so of course you can''t find your mobile phone number. Didn''t you ask the other party''s WeChat?"


    "No." Jun Zeye obviously gave up and put away his phone.


    Ning Ruyan rolled her eyes and continued to test, "Is the person you added Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    Jun Zeye didn''t speak, and picked up a small dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ...


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slept very sweetly, stretched his waist, and when he opened his eyes, he habitually looked at the people around him.


    But I don''t want to, the location next to it is empty.


    What about Yin Shaozhen?


    Is he already awake?


    Most of the time, when she wakes up, he will be by her side and will look at her with a smile.


    So the first time she woke up in the morning was to see his handsome face and the tenderness of his eyes.


    I did n¡¯t wake up today, so she was not used to it.


    Get up and change clothes, wash down the stairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally saw Yin Shaozhen, snickered, and crept behind him, trying to scare him.


    "Hah!" Slammed his shoulder and shouted to his ear.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t change his face, turned to look at her and said, "Wake up? Then eat breakfast and go to school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned and looked at him strangely, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong? You go to have breakfast first." Yin Shaojie looked up at her, then turned his gaze back to the iPad in his hand, watching the instant news on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt weird, but he was a little stunned just after getting up, and the response was slow.


    Breakfast was set on the dining table, and the maid was on the sidelines.


    Mu Xiao snacks thought of it after finishing breakfast, and looked at him and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat." Yin Shaojie replied without raising his head this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was dull.


    What''s up with him?


    He usually waited for her to have breakfast together, but today he actually ate it first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has a wide appetite and only eats half of his breakfast.


    The servant asked next to him, "Miss, don''t you eat anymore?"


    She shook her head, "No more."


    Looking subconsciously over the sofa, Yin Shaojie looked at the news as if he was paying attention, not even noticing her.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao depressed again. Usually she ate less, he would force her to eat two more bites, as if she was afraid that she would be hungry if she ate two less.


    But today, he seems to be a little indifferent to her.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted her eyebrows and thought about it. Was it because she slipped away last night and wasn''t satisfied with him? Was he angry?


    Only think about this is possible.


    The maid persuaded, "Miss, you eat a little bit less today, take another bite."


    "I don''t want to eat anymore." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hands, wiped his mouth with a napkin, then got up and walked towards Yin Shaozhen.


    She sat next to him.


    "Hey!"


    He deliberately bumped him to express his sense of existence.


    Should he be angry?


    Whatever he usually does, he will not ignore her like that.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao''s good mood to wake up early in the morning disappear.

 Chapter 1538： One lie after another (9)

    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and looked at him sadly for a minute, but Yin Shaojie looked at the financial news on the iPad screen as if he didn''t find her.


    "Hello ..." her voice softened, calling.


    Yin Shaojin continued to ignore it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angry and wronged, but this was not the way, his eyes rolled.


    Her small head was lowered, her hands clasped his arms, and suddenly she burrowed under his arms and into his arms.


    Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help but turned her head, and saw her pleased smile.


    "Meow meow ~ Master, don''t you ignore me!" She learned to meow, and rubbed her head coquettishly, hippie smiled.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help being teased by her, and there was a tendency to linger in the corner of her mouth.


    But he pressed quickly.


    "What are you doing?" He glanced at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled hey, as long as he was willing to manage himself, it seemed that this trick worked well.


    She stretched her neck and looked at the iPad in his hand, shifting the subject and saying, "What are you looking at? Financial news? Are you going to watch this now?"


    And it is the latest international finance and economics, all in English.


    "Just look at it." Yin Shaojie said casually, his tone was not salty or light.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost lay in his arms, glanced at the screen, raised his head and smiled at him, "Yin Shaoji, have I told you, you just looked handsome?"


    "Ok?"


    "It is said that men are the most handsome when they work seriously, and I finally understand what it means." Mu Xiaoxiao continued to say sweetly, his eyes still shiny, as if Yin Shaozhen was her idol, her **** .


    I have to say that this trick is very useful.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her hair, soft as satin and comfortable to touch.


    His palms were soft and his apex softened.


    To her, he was still hard to ignore.


    Perhaps, she is his magic spell, the kind that will never be solved.


    It was really lost to her.


    However, Yin Shaozhen didn''t want to let her go so easily, to see how cute she was to please her.


    "That''s the only way?" He squinted slightly, as if expressing dissatisfaction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, thought for a while, and smiled, "Of course not, you do n¡¯t know, I have seen a lot of handsome guys in the United States, all types and styles, I thought I was indifferent to male color, but ...... Oh, seeing you, people''s small heart thumps, what should I do? You have controlled my heartbeat. "


    Yin Shaozhen rarely heard her say these sweet words. Although the tone was exaggerated, it was still very comfortable and enjoyable in her ears.


    Noting that he nodded slightly, Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced, knowing that he had softened.


    She continues, make persistent efforts!


    "Yin Shaoji," calling his name, her two small lotus-like hands stretched out, hooked his neck, a pair of bright and brilliant eyes gazed at him, and said with a smile, "Do you know ... what I want to do now ? "


    He said, blinking his eyes cutely, mysteriously.


    "What do you want to do?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just waited for him. She smiled with her eyes bent, hooked herself up, and put her small mouth together, and the pink lips touched his thin lips.


    Yin Shaozhen vaguely looked down, and Black Eyes looked at her.

 Chapter 1539： One lie after another (10)

    The servant next to him looked at this scene with eyes all smiles.


    It seems that the two are reconciled, that would be great.


    In fact, the servants all see it in their eyes, and would like to tell Mu Xiaoxiao, do n¡¯t look at the coolness of the young master, ignore the person ¡¯s appearance. Ability to read a page soon.


    At this time, Mother Yin happened to come down from the upstairs and saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    The two children were so sweet early in the morning.


    However, it also made her feel at ease.


    Last night, Xiao''s hesitation about the marriage made her think about it later, and she couldn''t help but worry about it, but now that she is so sweet and intimate, you can rest assured.


    "Madam." The maid standing by the stairs bowed and called.


    "Hush." ??Yin mother made a gesture, but it was too late. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji heard the maid''s voice over there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and quickly got up from Yin Shaozhen''s arms. His face looked at Mother Yin faintly and called out embarrassedly, "Mother Yin, good morning."


    "Good morning, little baby, you continue, don''t care about me, when I don''t exist." Mother Yin is also coming, of course, she knows her emotions, smiles lovingly, and she will go upstairs when she turns around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran over and hugged her arm, "Mother Yin! Did you have breakfast?"


    "I''ll eat it up there, you two."


    "I''ve already eaten it, and he has eaten it too, yes, we''re going to school, mother Yin, you should go to have breakfast as well." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and regained her cheerful appearance.


    Mother Yin rubbed her little head, "Well, then you go to school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao then released her hand, jumped back to Yin Shaozhen''s side, hugged his shoulder from behind the sofa, his head bent down, and stuck to the side of his face, said, "Go, we should go to school. "


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie put down his iPad and stood up from the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to let go and slide down.


    She reached out to him.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her hand deliberately, without holding her as she wished, and walked to the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, it seems that the revolution has not yet succeeded, the soldiers still need to work hard!


    It''s okay, she still has a way!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, and then waved back to her mother, "Mama Yin, we went to school, bye!"


    "Go to school." Mother Yin smiled, questioning her face, and asked the servants around her, "Are they awkward?"


    Strangely, her son actually ignored the hand that Xiao Xiao reached over. This situation seems to have happened only as a child.


    Yes, when I was a kid, when the two little guys quarreled.


    So Yin mother inferred that the two should be awkward.


    But it doesn''t look like quarreling just now.


    Should n¡¯t it just be awkward?


    The servant stooped halfway and replied with a smile, "The young master and the young lady seem to be awkward, but the young lady just coaxed the young master. The young master smiled secretly. It should be fine, and it will be reconciled soon.


    The old servant of the Yin family has seen this scene many years ago, so I am not worried.


    Mom Yin smiled, "It''s okay to quarrel a little, and the relationship will be better."


    "Yes, ma''am." The maid agreed.


    ...


    In front of the Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chased behind Yin Shaozhen, and she didn''t think how fast he walked, but she chased a little breathlessly.

 Chapter 1540： One lie after another (11)

    Huh, it must be his long legs!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his big long legs enviously, and the little short legs speeded up, chased them up, threw them over, and hugged his arms.


    This time it was the little sheep that brought down the big bad wolf.


    "Why are you going so fast? I''m so tired of chasing." Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, and gently complained.


    The limousine was parked in front of them, and the driver came around to open the door for them.


    "Young Master, Miss."


    Yin Shaojie did not respond to her, and stooped into the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also hurried in.


    The driver was unclear, so he looked dumbfounded and froze for a moment before recovering, closing the door and going back to the driving position.


    "Master, do you want to go to school?" The driver asked, looking at the two people behind from the rearview mirror with puzzled eyes.


    "Huh." Yin Shaoying said.


    The driver dared not read more, withdrawn his eyes and started the car.


    The luxurious black Bentley drove out of the Yin Family Mansion.


    In the car, unlike the previous joys, it is a little quiet, and it can even be said that the atmosphere is a little weird.


    The driver tried hard to suppress curiosity before he looked back.


    Knowing the character of his young master, he dare not gossip, although gossip is the instinct in everyone''s heart.


    It is really inhumane to suppress instinct.


    The driver sighed and concentrated on driving.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced down at Yin Shaoqi depressed, wasn''t he just fine? Why did you get angry again?


    He is so hard to coax today.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao is not discouraged.


    Secretly clenched his fist and cheered himself up.


    She first sat obediently, not speaking, and pretended to glance at him with unintended light.


    After a few minutes, she still couldn''t hold back, and keeping the lady''s appearance really didn''t match her style!


    "Hello, Yin Shaoji." She called him out, her small face clinging to his shoulders, her small hands also hugged his arms, and he could feel the strong muscles underneath the cloth, implying the strength of men.


    In this way, he is very secure.


    She usually feels safe with him, but she never thought about what it was.


    Of course, in addition to his great size and skill, there is another aspect, which is the familiarity of the two. She knows him and knows how he is to her.


    He is also human. It is normal for him to be angry. When they were young, they quarreled a lot. There was a cold war for a week at most.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it carefully and forgot who took the initiative to reconcile that time.


    However, it does not matter, both of them are active and happy.


    So she also knows how to coax him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the driver in front of him and reached down to press the middle partition.


    When Yin Shaojie saw this, Yu Guang looked at her sideways, as if asking her what she wanted to do.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his lips and smiled. The next second she was completely covered by the clapboard, she put his hands on his shoulders, supported them one by one, and then stretched the slender legs on his thighs.


    Or face-to-face pose.


    "Yin Shaoji ~" Her voice was charming, her fingers were circled on his chest, and she asked directly this time, "Are you angry? Because what happened last night?"


    "No." Yin Shaojie replied.


    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. He felt that he was angry because she took the opportunity to escape from the bathroom last night without satisfying his desires.


    When a man wants to be dissatisfied ... cough, it''s normal to have a little temper.

 Chapter 1541： One lie after another (12)

    She had settled this reason in her heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, and looked at him affectionately, "I know you are angry, sorry, I shouldn''t be like that last night ... but you can rest assured, you can soon ..."


    Ouch! I really want to say the surprise prepared for him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally a person who could not hide secrets. She had been holding back on this matter and could not say that it was really hard.


    But as soon as he thought of it, when she saw the surprise she had prepared for him on her birthday night, how surprised and surprised his expression would be, she could only gritt her teeth and swallow the words she was about to blurt out. Go back.


    "What?" Yin Shaojie asked when she saw that she hadn''t finished speaking, and was still talking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would pay attention to this point, and quickly pulled the topic back, "Don''t you be unhappy, wait a few days ... I will compensate you again, OK?"


    Her hands were pressed against his chest, and under his palm was his strong heartbeat. This frequency has become her favorite voice.


    Yin Shaozhen lightly hummed, that expression seemed to be questioning, do you think I would believe it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, pink lips nibbled down, and the small hand against his chest slipped down and fell on his abdomen.


    Through the cloth, he can feel his muscles and his muscles are distinct.


    This feels really good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but recall that without the cloth, her hand touched his abs without any obstacles, it felt really ...


    "That''s it?" Yin Shaojie twitched his lips lightly, as if taunting.


    Mu Xiao paused, a little embarrassed.


    This is the car ...


    Although the car glass is specially made, you can''t see the outside clearly, but you can see the outside clearly, and now it''s daytime. Unlike the dark night, it gives people a hidden illusion.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Yin Shaojie looked disinterested. On the side of the handsome face, the voice said coldly, "You are heavy, come down."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    If you want her to come down, you need to come down. Why do you want to say that she is heavy? This guy is really hateful, deliberately.


    Biting her lip, she was a little worried, her dark, bright eyes glanced at him, two small hands hooked his neck, and her small mouth stuck up.


    Just about to kiss him, who knows, his head is off.


    Mu little motion froze.


    Doesn''t he let her kiss him?


    She rushed up in a rush of gas, he wouldn''t let her kiss, she would kiss up.


    This time, the overlord simply hooked hard, holding his handsome face hard, and the small mouth quickly pressed down.


    Finally kissed.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was proud, he heard him pouring cold water on her.


    "Dull."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes opened, what, he said her kiss was tasteless?


    Damn it!


    How can he say that!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is a man who is not convinced to lose, especially at this time, she wants to coax him, of course, to satisfy him.


    Isn''t her kiss tasteless?


    Okay, then I will give you a hot French ****** While thinking about the scene he was kissed by him before, while learning his appearance, she wants to pry open his mouth and get in.


    But her tongue stuck out and she couldn''t pry it open!


    This is a bit embarrassing ...


    How did he do it?


    Yin Shaojie!


    She punched his chest with a small fist.


    Open your mouth quickly!


    Yin Shaojie has a provocation in his eyes, as if to say, I will not, what can you do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and suddenly looked down ...

 Chapter 1542： One lie after another (13)

    She bite her lip embarrassingly, and she felt hesitant. After all, it was in the car and it was daytime. Is that the only way?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried.


    At this moment, Yin Shaojie suddenly grasped her shoulder and pulled her away.


    "Okay, you don''t have to do anything."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at him puzzledly, "Are you not angry now?"


    "I''m not angry." Yin Shaojie shook his head, but his expression was still not salty or light, which was completely different from what he usually looked at her.


    Is this called lifeless? Ghost!


    The more he said that, his anger had not disappeared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and made up his mind to do what he had just done.


    However, Yin Shaojin''s long arms pulled her away from him and let her walk back to the chair next to her.


    "Sit well in the car. It''s dangerous to sit like this, do you know?" He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Why is it dangerous?"


    This has happened before, so why didn''t you see him talking about danger?


    If he refused, she would do it.


    She can only coax him by this method now, she can''t think of other methods.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around again, trying to sit on his thigh.


    At this moment, when the car made an emergency brake, Mu Xiao''s back of the head bumped into the middle partition and made a crackling noise.


    "Ah, it hurts ..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his back, and his small face was all wrinkled, and it looked very painful.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyebrow peak moved slightly, and she heard the loud noise she just bumped.


    "Let''s see." He touched her head with his big hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered and cried, "Woo, it seems like a swollen bag, it hurts!"


    She took the opportunity to bury her head on his chest and rubbed his nose against him.


    Between his breath, his breath was filled.


    It was all him.


    This feeling made her very nostalgic, very comfortable, and seemed to dissipate even the pain.


    The talker dripped and the driver said apologetically, "Sorry young master, suddenly someone rushed out. I seem to have run into it. I will get off the bus and deal with it now.


    "Well, go." Yin Shaoyun said softly.


    "I will deal with it right away." After the driver finished, he turned off the intercom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thanked the person who rushed out. Yin Shaozhen''s placating action on her just now showed that he still loved her very much.


    She couldn''t help but tick off the corner of her mouth.


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head, gazing at her obviously smiling face, and said, "You can get up? Have you told me? It''s dangerous and disobedient."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t get up, but also deliberately looped his hands behind his back and clasped it tightly.


    She murmured, "I don''t usually hit people ... who knows what''s going on today."


    "Let''s get off and have a look, it seems to be noisy." Yin Shaoqi frowned, glanced out the window of the car, and saw the man who was hit, quarreled with the driver, and pulled.


    The driver is an honest man who has been explaining, but obviously he can''t say the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him saying that, he couldn''t help looking out curiously, but also saw this scene, as if the driver uncle was at a disadvantage.


    "Go out and see." She said quickly, fearing that the driver would be bullied.


    So the two got out of the car.


    As soon as I opened the car door, I heard the man scolding with his throat, "Wipe your mother! You hurt someone, and you don''t want to lose money, right? I tell you, you have to pay me thousands of dollars today! Otherwise, it will never end! "

 Chapter 1543： One lie after another (14)

    The driver was sweating anxiously and continued to explain, "This gentleman, you clearly rushed out, and I also braked in time. You don''t seem to be injured. Why should I lose money? You can''t make sense like this. . "


    The other party is obviously cheating on the money.


    It seems that this person is touching the porcelain party.


    The driver does not want to let the other party succeed. Although thousands of dollars are indeed not particularly large, they should not be fooled by such people.


    But the other party was too much. It seemed to see that the driver was an honest man. But he couldn''t tell himself. He also pulled the driver with brute force, stared fiercely, and shouted to the person next to him, "This man hit someone and wanted to run! Everyone comes to judge! What kind of world do you think is rich? Are rich people able to sacrifice their lives? For you rich people, are the lives of our common people worthless?


    This posture is like inciting others.


    Although there were not many people at the street, there were also a few people who walked one after another, and a few aunts and uncles gathered around and pointed at the car.


    "Oh, look at this brand, Bentley, the car of the rich, it''s valuable."


    "I know Bentley, but ordinary people can not afford it, it must be a rich man."


    When the man saw this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "This eldest sister and big brother, you come to judge. Is it that the lives of our civilians are worthless? I didn''t admit that he hit him."


    He said, rolled up his sleeves and showed his red arms to everyone.


    "Look, it''s called no bruises? My thighs also hurt badly, just tolerate the pain. Is he reasonable to admit to bruising me and refuse to lose money? Is this reasonable? Do you think it''s reasonable? "


    The elder sister immediately agreed, "Of course it is unreasonable! If you hit someone, you will have to lose money!"


    "In other words, since you have injured someone, you have to pay for the medical expenses? Besides, for those of you who are rich, what is this medical expense? Hurry up and lose money."


    "Quickly lose money!"


    All the three people around shouted, and without waiting for the driver''s defense, they all stood beside the man.


    The driver was besieged by so many people and he dared not speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it any longer, walked up quickly, opened his hands, and protected the driver behind him.


    "You can find me if you are looking for, he is just my driver."


    When someone looked at this jade-like person, the beautiful and elegant appearance immediately knew that it was Miss Qianjin.


    The man heard the words and pointed the finger at her, "Then you lose money!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Why do you want to lose money to you?"


    For a moment, the man thought she was a bully little girl, and she would give money obediently, who would have stabbed.


    He immediately put on a fierce face, and shouted to Mu Xiao, "Your driver hit me, of course you have to lose money!"


    "Oh? Did you hurt you? That''s really embarrassing." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a light smile.


    The man originally thought that she had just refused to give money, and thought she was a ruthless character. Who thought she said so suddenly, stunned.


    "Then, you quickly lose money!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at him and said, "Of course, if you hurt you, we will definitely lose money, but ... Are you sure that your injury was caused by us, not the original one? Or ... ¡­is fake?"


    The man''s face changed slightly and he gritted his teeth. "Of course it was your driver who slammed it out. Was it my own injury?"

 Chapter 1544： One lie after another (15)

    "Bingo!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his fingers, his hands on his hips, not afraid of his fierceness, pointing at his nose, staring at him and saying, "Yes! It''s up to you to make it! You just touch the porcelain party How can I lose money to you. "


    "Dare you try not to lose money!" The man yelled at her fiercely and stepped forward to hit Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was prepared early and took a step back.


    It was just that she accidentally ran into something, staggering under her feet, and her body also crooked.


    A strong arm protects her in time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was Yin Shaojie without looking at it. She smiled in the corner of her mouth and turned back to hug his arm.


    "Yin Shaoji, what do you say? This man is quite unreasonable."


    The man is menacing, "You are not reasonable, if you hit someone, you will not lose money, is there any reason? Big sister, brother, do you say it?"


    The aunt next to him nodded, "Yeah, if you hit someone, you will lose money. You little girl, why is your heart so poisonous?"


    Is she poisoned?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the aunt incredulously.


    The aunt grunted and pointed at her nose, reprimanding, "I said little girl, how did your parents teach you? Did you educate you, and hurt someone, of course, to lose money, which is justified. thing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and she hated the most for saying that she had no education.


    "what did you say!"


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her long arm, pressed her against her chest, and stroked her hand on the top of her head.


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll deal with them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao may not be angry, although she also knows that when she encounters such unreasonable people, she is also angry when she is angry.


    Yin Shaojie was straightforward and looked at the man with cold eyes, saying, "Are you going to lose money? Yes, call the police and go to the injuries. If it really hurts you, then we will pay all the medical expenses."


    Upon hearing the alarm, the man was a little nervous. "Alarm? Okay! The police will call the police!"


    At this time, a person wearing a police uniform came over and shouted, "What are you doing here? What happened?"


    The aunt immediately shouted, "Comrade police, someone has been hit here, but the injured person refuses to lose money, so you have to deal with it quickly."


    "I hit someone? Who hit someone?" The policeman''s voice was a bit loud.


    "They! Just them! Comrade police, you have to make the decision for me!" The man immediately changed and cried, completely contrary to the vicious look just now.


    "You can rest assured that if you are really hit, they must be responsible for it. The injury on your body was the one they hit? Why is it so serious?" The police exclaimed.


    The man said in a hurry, "My waist also hurts, and my body hurts! This is true!"


    "That''s a lot of medical expenses ... Who is driving? How did you drive the car and hit people like this?" The police looked up and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoyun''s eyes, then froze. .


    Mu Xiaoxiao always thinks something is wrong, especially the policeman in front of him, how is he familiar? It looks like I''ve seen it before.


    "Uncle policeman, he touched porcelain." She said.


    The policeman shook his eyes and coughed, as if he was covering something up, and the voice was rougher than before. The process of hitting people? "

 Chapter 1545： One lie after another (16)

    "I saw it!" The aunt suddenly raised her hand.


    The man who was hit said, "Auntie, you must help me, I am not really touching the porcelain party, I was injured by them."


    "Relax, if I see what I say, I won''t let them injustice good people."


    Yin Shaozhen watched them sing one by one with cold eyes, and glanced at the policeman with his dark eyes.


    The policeman couldn''t help but flustered, his eyes turned away, and he stepped back a few steps, but was caught by the man.


    "Comrade police, you have to ask clearly."


    "This ..." There was a faint cold sweat on the policeman''s forehead.


    Yin Shaojie raised a corner of his mouth, "This policeman, may I ask ... are you surnamed An?"


    "I, I am not!" The policeman denied in a panic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, pointing at An Furen''s nose, "You are An Zhixin''s father!"


    No wonder she feels familiar.


    An Furen still pretended to be stupid, "What are you talking about? What An Zhixin, I don''t know, I am not surnamed An! Wait a minute, I will contact the bureau and let someone handle this matter."


    With that said, he panicked to the side.


    The man and the aunt looked awkward, and the aunt hurriedly grabbed his hand, "Don''t go! You''re gone, what shall we do?"


    This sentence is exposed.


    "Has the drama finished?" Yin Shaozhen was too lazy to go around with them, and directly exposed them.


    This pedestrian is the same party, sing one by one to sing money.


    An Furen trembled, and finally admitted, hippie smiled and said, "This ... Jiao Shao, we are just eating together, I don''t know that the person they met is you, if I knew it early, I would definitely ... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yin Shaojian glanced at him.


    Mu Xiao was too stingy, so I came to understand that these people are a group!


    "It''s awful not to let them go!"


    Before this, these people did not know how many people cheated.


    An Furen was scared and knelt down hurriedly, begging for Yin Shaojie, "Jing Shao, you have to pity me. For the sake of Zhixin following you, please spare us."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was upset. What did An Zhixin have to do with Yin Shaozhen? There is no such thing at all!


    An Furen didn''t notice Mu Xiao''s complexion, and mourned and said, "Jianshao, since you broke up with our family, Zhixin has never forgotten you, and has been thinking about you and letting you go. At the apex of her heart, she did n¡¯t even want me, my dad. I let her go home and she refused. She also casually found a man and said that she wanted to use this to forget you, but ... alas, how can you forget Come on, I saw her crying secretly, shouting your name. "


    Thought that Yin Shaojin, for An Zhixin''s sake, would let him go.


    However, Mu Xiao''s face is getting darker and darker.


    "Really?" Yin Shaojie responded lightly.


    An Furen thought the trick was useful, and hurriedly said, "Oh, by the way, once she came home, I saw her secretly, and later found out that she bought a pregnancy test rod .... The child may ... it''s yours. "


    "What are you talking about!" Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t bear it and shouted at him, "Even if An Zhixin is pregnant, the child can''t be his!"


    She was so angry that she wanted to rush to beat An Furen.


    How can this person talk nonsense?


    And she also said a bunch of words that made her angry!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 1546： One lie after another (17)

    "You can''t say that." An Furen said seriously. "My family has always been clean and self-satisfied. I haven''t had a boyfriend before. After following Shao Shao, she has never forgotten Shao Shao. , She only met other boys. "


    "Then why do you say that her children are Yin Shaozhen? Can''t they be those men?" Mu Xiao arrogantly retorted.


    An Furen said decisively, "Is it still necessary to ask? In her heart, there is only a young woman. With her personality, how can someone who does n¡¯t like touch her. I said that, my family is very self-conscious, not just casual. Girls. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered twice, "clean yourself? I think her child is her boyfriend."


    What kind of thing is Yin Shaozhen''s child?


    At the thought of this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao was crazy.


    An Furen apparently felt that it did n¡¯t make sense to her, and ignored her, and turned to Yin Shaojie, his expression turned flattering and said, "Jiao Shao, do n¡¯t you want Yin family ¡¯s flesh to escape? Find an opportunity, find Zhixin talk about the child, how? "


    Baby you sister!


    Mu Xiaoqi was so angry that his eyes were spitting fire, and he could not help but swear in the heart.


    "I will tell you again! Even if An Zhixin is pregnant, the child cannot be my man! Have you heard clearly !?"


    An Furen''s expression made her very annoyed, and finally couldn''t help but wanted to rush up and beat him.


    However, Yin Shaojie buckled her shoulder, preventing her behavior.


    "You let me go!" Mu Xiaoxiao twisted his shoulder hard, trying to shake his hand away.


    Yin Shaojie smoothed her hair and calmed her down. "Don''t be so impulsive."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him mournfully and angrily, "Why are you pulling me? You just ... Then want to regain your old feelings with An Zhi, right?"


    Yin Shaoji frowned, what is the resurgence of old feelings? Can this idiom be used indiscriminately?


    However, An Furen on the side was delighted when he heard this, and immediately imagined that his daughter, mother and son, would be expensive and become the young grandmother of the Yin family.


    How do you really want to be so happy!


    "Jiao Shao, otherwise, it is better to choose the day than hit the sun ..."


    His words provoked Mu''s anger again.


    She shouted at him, "Shut up for me!"


    She was struggling badly in Yin Shaojin''s arms. Yin Shaojin was afraid of hurting her and pulled her behind, saying to the driver, "Call the police."


    The driver was a little stunned, and it didn''t respond for a while.


    "Uh, oh! Yes, young master, I will fight immediately."


    An Furen was uneasy and asked in doubt, "Ji, Shao Shao, why are you calling the police?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s mouth twitched coldly without answering the question, "What do you say?"


    An Furen''s forehead froze with cold sweat, and aimed at his colleague.


    Jie Shao called the police, shouldn''t it be to catch them?


    And he also disguised himself as a policeman, which is a big crime!


    The more he thought, the more inappropriate it was, he shouted to the driver, "This big brother, don''t call the police, don''t call the police, we know it''s wrong, let''s go now, go now. Go! Go quickly!"


    He shouted to his associates.


    The man who touched the porcelain was obviously not willing. He originally thought, how could this rich young master lie to tens of thousands? Of course you ca n¡¯t just leave!


    "Even if you know him, you have to lose money!"


    The man touched the porcelain and said secretly to the aunt.

 Chapter 1547： One lie after another (18)

    The aunt immediately replied, "That''s right, if you hit someone, you''ll lose money. It''s just right!"


    An Furen''s face was purple with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What kind of money do you lose, who do you tell you to lose money?"


    Are they dead? How dare you lose money?


    After the two exchanged glances, they ignored him, and the man said to Yin Shaojie, "Loose money!"


    An Furen was afraid that they would be affected by them. He simply ignored them and took the other two associates and left them in a hurry.


    "Hey! Stop for me!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to let him go easily.


    At first she was held tight by Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiao was too stingy, "You just let him go like this? Do you really want to see An Zhixin and confirm that the child in her stomach is yours?"


    "I didn''t say that I would let him go." Yin Shaozhen looked at her, her voice calm and strong. "And, you know that An Zhixin and I have nothing, so don''t eat jealous."


    I also want to know that if An Zhixin is really pregnant, then the child should be the same as before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I''m just upset! Can''t it?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her red face with anger, and couldn''t help but smile, "OK, eat if you love jealousy, but be careful that you are overwhelmed by vinegar."


    "Humph!" He glared at him.


    The man who touched the porcelain saw that they ignored him and said angrily, "Loss of money! If you don''t lose money, don''t want to leave!"


    The aunt suddenly took a bundle of greens from the green bag in her hand and turned towards them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao happened to be facing them. When he saw it, he stepped forward and blocked it in front of Yin Shaojie.


    The vegetables hit her side face with a snap.


    "Little!" Yin Shaojie hurriedly protected her in her arms, his sharp eyes shot at the aunt.


    Aunt''s heart shivered, and then she realized she was afraid.


    This wealthy young master, it seems that it''s not easy to mess with ...


    She glanced at the man who touched Porcelain, and the two of them did not insist on asking for money.


    Yin Shaozhen was going to catch up, and this time he stopped him.


    "Forget it," she said.


    "How can this be forgotten?" Yin Shaojie''s eyes were slightly cold, and must not be forgotten!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, "When I was about to rush out, you stopped me and told me not to be so impulsive."


    This is the case for the two, as long as they encounter each other''s things, there is no way to reason.


    She took his arm and said, "Come on, don''t go to school, you''ll be late, don''t care about these people."


    Yin Shaozhen was pulled into the car by her.


    The driver glanced at Master''s face with some anxiety. He didn''t dare to say much. He got in the car and started the engine. He just drove silently and didn''t dare to say a word.


    In the car.


    Who did Yin Shaoji call, and did not shy away from admiring Xiaoxiao, that he was asked to go to Cha''an Furen, and that they ganged against the porcelain party.


    "I don''t want to see them in city A!"


    Stacking the orders, he hung up the phone, and his handsome face was a bit gloomy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rested his chin on his shoulders, his big dark eyes stared at him and said, "Jian, don''t be angry."


    Looking at his terrifying appearance, people who don''t know, think he wants these people to disappear on earth forever.


    Yin Shaojie turned to look at her and found that her hair was still covered with a small piece of vegetable leaves, and reached out to remove the vegetable leaves.


    Put down the window, flick your finger, and throw it out.


    "Does it hurt?" He turned around and asked looking at her eyes.

 Chapter 1548： One lie after another (19)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt, it''s just vegetables, how painful it can be."


    Yin Shaozhen really made no mistake with her and trained her, "Who kept you in front of me?"


    "I want to protect you." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a beep.


    In fact, she was completely a subconscious movement, and her body moved before she could think.


    Yin Shaojie sighed deeply, stretched her long arms, hugged her little head, and pressed it against her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands and wrapped his waist.


    Can he be reconciled with her now?


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said sweetly, "Yin Shaojie, you know, for me, you are my most important person and the most important."


    So, he ignored her, she was really uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes drooped and stared at the top of her head in a thoughtful manner.


    He is her most important person.


    Of course he knew this, and he would not doubt it.


    just¡­¡­


    Do not know when to start, he suddenly was not satisfied with this.


    He didn''t want to be just the most important person for her, or just one of the important people.


    What he wants is to occupy her all and become her only.


    Let her be alone in her eyes and hearts.


    Such possessiveness was so strong that he was terrified by himself.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes sank again.


    ...


    It''s almost time for school.


    Although the two did not say anything, the atmosphere in the car was much better than before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is happy, the phone vibrates, apparently WeChat information tips.


    She took out her mobile phone, unlocked it naturally, then clicked on WeChat, saw Qiqing sent it to herself, and asked herself whether she would come to school today, when they would go to get their clothes.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw the content behind, he subconsciously removed his body so as not to be seen by Yin Shaojie.


    She smiled and said, "It''s Qiqing''s WeChat, asking if I came to school."


    Straightened up, he glanced sideways towards the window so that he could not see what he was typing.


    ¡ªI¡¯m here soon, I ¡¯ll talk about it later.


    Han Qiqing seemed to understand what she meant and sent a shut-up expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly put away her phone.


    However, suddenly I heard Yin Shaoji''s voice ringing in my ears, "What did you say? Show me."


    He said it was natural, as if it were a matter of course.


    Mu Xiao''s hand froze, ¡®uh¡¯.


    Although Qi Qing ¡¯s content does not reveal her secrets, but Yin Shaojie is so smart, it ¡¯s hard to guarantee that he will be suspicious when he sees the phrase ¡°Go get clothes¡±


    When she asked her, what should she explain?


    She really doesn''t like lying!


    To lie, you have to use countless lies to round it, which is really painful.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corner of his mouth, his smile seemed to cool down.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid not to show him, he would be angry again, and in a dilemma, he had to hand him the phone.


    "Look for yourself ..."


    Only hope he doesn''t doubt it.


    Otherwise she will lie again, and lying to her is really a torture.


    Especially for him, she really didn''t want to lie.


    I also promised him before that nothing would hide from him.


    She didn''t do it ...


    Mu Xiao was like a pall of caution, tangled up and messed up.


    She could only comfort herself in the end, and when the surprise she prepared for him was revealed, she surrendered to him again.


    At that time, he should not be angry.

 Chapter 1549： One lie after another (20)

    Yin Shaoji held the phone and just glanced at random.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was terrified.


    Thump, thump, thump ...


    The heart beats.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojie did not doubt the phrase "Go get clothes". His eyes just passed by, and he turned off WeChat and turned to the phone screen.


    Mu Xiaoru was sitting on a needle felt, and wanted to get the phone back, but he dared not speak.


    Yin Shaojie laid out casually on her phone.


    Just in front of her, she clicked into the album.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, and hurried to stop, "Oh! Don''t look here!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes moved slightly, "Why don''t you let me see? What''s in the album?"


    He was in a bad mood last night, and he didn''t look elsewhere, so he didn''t read her photo album.


    Whose picture is hidden in her album?


    "It''s nothing ... it''s ..." Mu Xiaozhizhiwuwu finally said shamefully, "It''s just some selfies! Girls have all of them, don''t watch it, it''s hard to be affectionate."


    "Really?" Yin Shaojie had other suspicions, and poked his finger into the album.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too late to stop.


    Yin Shaojie''s long fingers slid forward and looked at the photos inside.


    Indeed, as she said, there are many selfies in various cute and cute poses.


    Mu Xiao blushed, reaching out to grab the phone, "Don''t look! The phone returns me!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled at the corner of his mouth, "It''s very beautiful, why don''t you let me see? Hey, this one is a good shot, send it to me."


    With that, I clicked on a picture and enlarged it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked like he was looking for a hole in the ground and threw it over to grab his finger.


    "Give me! Yin Shaojie! You give me your phone back!"


    "No, I haven''t finished reading it yet." He took advantage of the length of his hand to keep her out of the phone, and sent the photo to his WeChat account.


    "Hey, this one is not bad, I like it."


    Turning up again, I saw a unique selfie and sent it to WeChat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is about to cry.


    Self-portraits like this are all filmed and played. It''s okay to watch it by yourself, and let others watch it. It''s embarrassing to die.


    "Yin Shaojie! Do you know what privacy is? Don''t read it anymore! Give me your phone back! Asshole!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care what his image was anymore, so he rushed into his arms anxiously, trying every means to grab the phone.


    However, she has short hands!


    In addition, Yin Shaojie''s movements are so flexible, he changed to the left hand at once, and he became the right hand at once, just like magic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was turned around by him, let alone grab the phone, the phone case could not be touched.


    "You''re so nervous, wouldn''t you ... take something ... **** ...?" Yin Shaoqi teased and continued to turn forward.


    "Not at all! You think everyone is as narcissistic as you!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Yin Shaojie countered, "Huh, look at how many selfies you have. Are you sorry that I am narcissistic?"


    "Which girl doesn''t like self-portraits? Self-portraits don''t mean narcissism!" Mu Xiaoxiao argued for herself. She didn''t even notice that her chest was tightly pressed against his chest.


    At this time, the phone rang, it was a WeChat notification.


    Is it what Han Qiqing sent?


    Mu Xiaoxin suddenly mentioned it.


    Yin Shaojie took off his phone and clicked directly into WeChat.


    New information is to have a new friend.


    Click inside.


    The avatar is the original picture, and the name is just a ¡®ze¡¯.


    Yin Shaoji frowned.


    Ze?


    Is it ...

 Chapter 1550： One lie after another (21)

    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression, he felt that something was wrong, wouldn''t it really be the news from Qi Qing? Exposed?


    "Show me the phone." She reached out and grabbed the phone.


    Yin Shaojie hid a little, didn''t let her get it, raised her phone, black eyes condensed her, and asked in a cold voice, "Who is this person?"


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, thinking that Qi Qingfa''s message had been seen by him. Wasn''t Qiqing sent it?


    But think about it, she didn''t add any suspicious people in WeChat.


    She looked up and looked at the screen, and she saw the man named Ze.


    Suddenly froze.


    Is it ... Azer?


    Yin Shaoji asked her again, "Who is this person?"


    "This, this ... he ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered, her head a little stunned. She asked Jun Zeye and WeChat before, so it is likely that he really came to add himself.


    How does this answer her? Say it is Jun Zeye?


    wrong!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain was a little sensible, her micro-signal was not a mobile phone, and she didn''t tell Jun Zeye''s own micro-signal, how did Jun Zeye add her?


    So, is it not Jun Zeye?


    Maybe the name just happened to be right?


    Mu Xiaozheng settled his mind and said suspiciously, "I don''t know who this person is, you show me first."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, unable to see the expression, which made her even more nervous.


    I always felt something in his dark eyes, as if examining her.


    He returned the phone to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clicked into the man''s profile and read it. Because he was not a friend, he could only see a little information.


    From the original avatar, this person should be a newly registered number.


    So it is very likely that Jun Zeye.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was uneasy and always felt that her expression would be exposed. If she lied, Yin Shaojie would definitely see through her?


    Ugh! so annoying!


    So she really hates lying!


    She frowned and said to Yin Shaojie, "I really don''t know who he is, look at the name ... Is it Jun Zeye? But I didn''t tell him my WeChat account, so I don''t know if he is.


    After embarrassing, she chose to confess to him.


    Even if it is Jun Zeye, Yin Shaojin should not think of Aze?


    At this time, Bentley stopped and arrived at school.


    There was some silence in the car until the car entered the campus and stopped in the parking lot.


    "Hello ..." she called him in a low voice, wanting him to talk.


    Don''t talk, it feels weird.


    This gave her the illusion that he seemed angry again.


    Hope is just an illusion.


    Yin Shaojin did not speak, pulled the door open, and got out of the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly got out of the car and shouted at him across the body, "Hey, Yin Shaojie! Why don''t you talk again?"


    He feels so angry today.


    "It''s nothing, it''s already in class, please go to the classroom quickly." Yin Shao said quietly, and walked to the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looking at his back like that.


    He seemed really angry ...


    He usually sent her to the high school building, sometimes even had to send her to the classroom in person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind is a bit chaotic.


    She tried hard to remember whether she had just said the wrong thing.


    She has chosen to confess to him, no perfunctory! She is also really not sure if this person is Jun Zeye.


    Why is he angry?

 Chapter 1551： One lie after another (22)

    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out at all and could only stand on the spot confused.


    Just like that, watching Yin Shaojin slowly leave her sight, he didn''t look back.


    "Miss, are you okay?" The driver''s voice called her back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered and looked at the worried driver.


    The driver comforted, "You also know how good the young master is to you, he will not really get angry with you."


    "Well, I know, I''m going to class." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and responded.


    But she still felt uneasy in her heart.


    She walked on the school road, the morning wind blew, and some unknown petals and small leaves floated down.


    There was no one on the school road. Apparently it was time for class and the students were all in the classroom.


    She thought about what the driver had just said.


    He won''t be really angry with you ...


    Really not?


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. Today, Yin Shaozhen is really strange and easily angry. He usually does not treat her like this. Is it true that he was so angry last night? Angry to this extent.


    But think about it, she did it again and again, and failed to satisfy him.


    This is how he wants to be dissatisfied?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought while walking, and came to the classroom unconsciously.


    Fortunately, she did not forget to call the report.


    The teacher was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask more, just said, "Come in."


    Mu Xiaouri walked into the classroom and walked to his place.


    Inadvertently, he met Feng Tianqi''s gaze at the front table.


    Before she sat down, he turned around and said to her, "Are you really going to forgive my brother? Isn''t it possible to give it a chance?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak and put the bag in the drawer.


    The students next to him looked curiously and stared at them.


    Feng Tianqi also knew that he was in class and kept his voice low, and continued, "Mu Xiaoxiao, can you say a word? Do you know that my brother was drunk last night and went out to drive? Later, when he came back, he continued to drink again Drinking, I have never seen him like this. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out the textbook and finally looked up at him.


    It''s just that her voice was a little cold, "What about then?"


    "How about it?" Feng Tianqi said, "I have explained it to you. He didn''t mean it. He didn''t know that KO would take you away. If he knew, he wouldn''t let KO do it."


    "So what?" Mu Xiaoxiao said again.


    Feng Tianqi looked at her like this and couldn''t help but get a little bit louder, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Can''t you consider him? He drank last night and went out to drive, you never thought he would have an accident Is it right? If he has an accident, you will be too sorry! "


    He is not a very unreasonable person, but in his opinion, his brother attaches so much importance to Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao is enough to forgive him, why she refuses? My brother didn''t really hurt her so hard.


    On one side is her brother and on the other side, Feng Tianqi''s balance is still inclined to his brother''s side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched his lips and said to his eyes, "He wants to drink, that''s his own business, isn''t I letting him drink?" , That ¡¯s his problem, what ¡¯s up to me? "


    Why rely on all these things to her?


    "You ..." Feng Tianqi didn''t expect that she would refute herself like this.


    And she did make sense, so that he, who has always been able to speak well, was speechless.

 Chapter 1552： One lie after another (23)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said again, "He is already an adult, he is responsible for his behavior, he wants to drink, then he can drink it casually, can I control it? Do I let him go east, he goes east , Let him go west, will he go west? "


    "I ..." Feng Tianqi has not found a way to refute.


    After Mu Xiaoshu finished, he lowered his head, opened the book, and ignored him.


    Feng Tianqi''s face gradually became cold.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you can be so cruel."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood and didn''t want to quarrel with him, but she couldn''t help hearing this sentence.


    She looked up and stared at him, "Feng Tianqi, I''m not a virgin, and I don''t want to be a virgin!"


    "What about you, have you considered my brother''s feelings?" Feng Tianqi looked at her eyes and said angrily, "I don''t understand, why do you refuse to forgive him, well, even if you refuse to forgive him, But he does this for you, do n¡¯t you feel nothing at all? "


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao replied intentionally.


    Bang--


    Feng Tianqi hit the table with a punch, and her eyes were scarlet, and she looked at her and said, "Okay, Mu Xiaoxiao, I''m wrong."


    He pushed away the chair and stood up, and walked out of the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little indifferent, and he didn''t go to see him.


    The whole classroom is quiet and weird, as if the sound of a needle falling off the ground can be heard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and found that the whole classroom, the classmates including the teacher were looking at her with a surprised look.


    She said to the teacher, "Teacher, I''m sorry, you continue class."


    The teacher awkwardly embarrassed, "That ... well, let''s continue the class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flipped the book with his eyes closed, but did not read a word.


    She didn''t feel well in her heart.


    Today is really unlucky, as if everything is not going well.


    She simply lay on the textbook and buried her face in it.


    ...


    After Feng Tianqi left, he didn''t go back to the classroom. I don''t know if he left the school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the people around him were empty, Jun Zeye at the same table was not there, nor Feng Tianqi at the front table.


    Before they were there, it was so lively.


    Today they are not there, they feel empty around them.


    After class, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stay in the classroom anymore and left the teaching building.


    Bell Bell Bell-


    The school bell rang and others rushed to the classroom, but she was in the opposite direction.


    Soon, there will be no other students on the campus, and only the playground in the distance will have students taking physical education classes.


    She walked quietly, and the winter air seemed a bit depressed.


    I didn''t think about where to go.


    Walking, it is natural to walk to the student union building.


    Here at Suntech, in addition to the classroom, she stays the most here is the student union.


    However, the students of the Student Union should be in class now, it seems that there is no one.


    She walked to the first floor and saw no one.


    Going upstairs, I walked to the door of Yin Shaozhen''s office, the door was locked.


    She leaned against the door and stared at the sky outside the window sill for a while.


    This feeling of not knowing where to go is really bad.


    After arguing with Feng Tianqi, Yin Shaozhen was also angry with her and ignored her.


    Everything is terrible today.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, took out his mobile phone, and sent a WeChat message to Qi Qing.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat class do you take?


    If Qi Qing is not the main class, ask her to come out and accompany her, just slip out and go to the beautiful lady boss to get clothes.


    However, after waiting for a while, Qiqing did not reply.

 Chapter 1553： One lie after another (24)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was very depressed.


    Is it really so unlucky today? Everything goes wrong!


    I boringly turned down my circle of friends. At this moment, I suddenly remembered that the man named "Ze" had just added her.


    Is it really Jun Zeye?


    After thinking about it, she clicked on the new friend page and passed the friend request.


    --you are?


    She typed and asked each other.


    She thought it would take a long time to reply, but she didn''t think about it, and the other party answered immediately.


    ¡ªIt ¡¯s me, Azer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this reply, and his depressed mood seemed better.


    ¡ª¡ªIt ¡¯s really you! I guess it ¡¯s you, but I do n¡¯t seem to tell you my WeChat account, how do you know?


    ¡ª¡ªI have a way to know.


    --any solution?


    -Find someone to check.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his answer, crying and laughing, could he not tell her the detailed process directly? She had to ask her step by step.


    Suddenly, I didn''t want to ask anymore, anyway, he was able to tolerate and had his way.


    --I feel very bad.


    --what happened?


    ¡ª¡ªYin Shaoji, that guy, ignore me today and make trouble with me. I have coaxed him several times, and I have run out of any methods.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him all his sufferings today.


    Jun Zeye looked at her silently and said that he would reply in a timely manner. Although it is not long, it shows that he is seriously listening to her.


    "It''s really bad luck today! Bad luck! It feels like all the bad luck for so many years is concentrated on today." Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to type and uttered a voice.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Zeye also answered the voice, "It''s over soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and said, "Should it be?"


    I just wanted to find someone to accompany, but I couldn''t find it. Once I added him, he happened to be online. He responded to her so quickly. He also chatted with her and heard her complain.


    He should be the only thing she is happy with today.


    At least it means that she hasn''t really been unlucky to the top of her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said in a voice, "I''m so bored now, I don''t want to stay in school, but I don''t know where to go."


    Can she only go back to the classroom?


    But she didn''t want to!


    But there is no one here at the Student Union. She can''t always stand at the door of Yin Shaozhen''s office, right?


    This ... feels so pitiful.


    "Then where do you want to go?" Jun Zeye asked with a thick voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his voice was very nice, as if there was some soothing effect, which made her depressed mood before, as if cured.


    "Where ... Isn''t I telling you? I''m going to pick up something with a friend today, but I sent her a WeChat message. She hasn''t returned me yet, and I don''t know what happened."


    Han Qiqing belongs to the type of mobile phone that does not leave her body. Every time she sends WeChat to Qiqing, Qiqing will reply quickly.


    I do n¡¯t know what happened today, and I have n¡¯t replied after waiting for so long.


    Moreover, they also agreed to go to the beautiful lady boss to get clothes, Qi Qing should always pay attention to mobile phones.


    What is Qiqing doing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just recovered some mood, and could not help feeling depressed again.


    After hesitating, I wanted to dial a voice, but after thinking about it, I was in class now. Maybe Qiqing is the main class?


    She finally chose to send Qi Qing another message.


    On the other side, Jun Zeye replied to her.


    Mu Xiaodian went in and heard him say, "Where do you want to go? I will accompany you."


    She was stunned and asked in surprise, "Aren''t you not in city A?"

 Chapter 1554： One lie after another (25)

    "Just returned to City A."


    Looking at these words, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it and blinked a few times before confirming that he had read it correctly.


    "Why did you return to City A suddenly?"


    He was somewhere else last night, wouldn''t he sleep? I went back to city A early in the morning.


    Jun Zeye did not answer her question, but asked again, "Where do you want to go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at these four words for a dozen seconds.


    She said, "You haven''t recovered, you''re running around, let''s go to rest, I ... don''t go out now, it''s class time, I''m at school, don''t worry about me."


    She didn''t want Junzeye to be too hard.


    It''s still so early now that he has just returned to City A, and there must have been no rest last night.


    Jun Zeye replied, "Well, if you are in trouble, just contact me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao passed a smile.


    ¡ªGot it, rest assured, I wo n¡¯t be polite to you.


    She urged him to rest, and she no longer responded.


    Putting down the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his hand, looking at the blue sky outside.


    Although she was not going well today, the weather today is very good. The blue is like washing, the clouds are white, and she looks very comfortable.


    At least, the weather is good, is this a good thing?


    Maybe it was because I talked to Jun Zeye, she became much better.


    She didn''t plan to go back to the classroom anymore, thinking that it would be better to wait for Yin Shaozhen here. If he came and saw that she was waiting for him, and waited a long time, he might have softened her?


    It is good to think about this idea.


    It was so happily decided!


    In the student union building, almost every floor has a small rest area.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about whether to sit there and wait, otherwise there would be no chairs here, and it would be tiring to stand still.


    Moreover, I don''t know when Yin Shaoji came to the student union.


    But think again, if he came suddenly and saw that she was sitting in a chair and waiting, it didn''t feel very good.


    Of course, he would have to wait at the door of his office for the effect to be good, and he would be more susceptible.


    After the decision was made, Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the door and squatted.


    Ten minutes passed and my feet were a bit sore.


    Simply sat down.


    It was really boring, and I was playing with my phone and wasting my time.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The bell rings after school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up sharply, with a smile on his face.


    After class, Yin Shaojie might come to the Student Union, Qi Qing should also see her message.


    Her cell phone was closed, she stopped playing, and she began to look very tired. Her hand supported her chin, her elbow was on her thigh, and her eyes were blue.


    This shape should be easy to soften?


    Yin Shaojie, Yin Shaojie, come quickly!


    She just waited for him to appear.


    Wait, wait ...


    Ten minutes passed.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    This is the bell for class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a nap and aimed at the stairs with disappointment.


    Is he not coming?


    What''s going on today, the whole student union will not see a single person, even in class time, you can see one or two.


    It''s really strange today.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has a weird suspicion, should he fall asleep, dreaming? Or inexplicably came to the strange world of mirrors?


    After waiting another ten minutes, I felt a bit bored.


    She took out her mobile phone, biting her pink lower lip, stared at the screen for a while, hesitated, and then sent a text message to Yin Shaozhen.


    --what are you doing?


    Waited a few minutes and did not reply.

 Chapter 1555： One lie after another (26)

    Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed twice, this bastard! Not even her message was returned! How can this happen!


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Waiting is one of her most annoying things!


    No more!


    She''s going to the high school to see what is going on.


    He got up, but because of the violent rise, his head was a little dizzy, and his footsteps staggered, his body was crooked, and his head fell on the door handle.


    "Woo ... it hurts!" Poor voice.


    Rubbing the painful place, Mu Xiao''s small face was wrinkled together, and a strong sense of grievance came.


    Oh, why is it so bad today!


    It seems that everything except Jun Zeye''s part is like fighting against her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly regretted it.


    Should n¡¯t I just reject Jun Zeye?


    Should go out to find him, let him accompany himself to the beautiful lady boss to get clothes.


    However, I always feel like going to Jun Zeye to get that kind of clothes ... seems a bit strange!


    And if Jun Zeye knew that she had ordered this kind of clothes, would he look at her with strange eyes?


    So this is why she refused Jun Zeye and did not let him accompany herself.


    Of course, another reason is that Yin Shaozhen is angry with her. If she runs out to meet other boys, isn''t he more angry?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    Yin Shaoji was a vinegar jar and a stingy ghost.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood upright and walked up the stairs after the little head hurt.


    But out of the door, walking on the stone road, actually kicked to the edge of the stone slab, and made her foot suffer.


    "Woo ... it hurts!" Mu Xiaoxiao was sore with tears in his eyes. The expression on his face was more wronged and wronged.


    Woooo, is that really bad luck!


    God, why are you doing this to me?


    What am I doing wrong?


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited for the pain on his feet to subside, and went on to the high school teaching building.


    The more God blocks her, the more she must stick to it!


    She will not be defeated!


    Far away, I saw a security patrol car.


    After all, she was skipping classes, so she hurried to the side.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t go from the main road, just copy the small road and cross the small road to the high school teaching building, but it''s still faster.


    Walking into the path, both sides of the Bauhinia and other trees are planted. In winter, the petals of the Bauhinia have fallen a lot, and the leaves on the branches are few. They look a bit depressed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt bitter at the moment, feeling that he was sympathetic to this bauhinia tree.


    Halfway through, I suddenly felt a small thing falling on my hair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze violently.


    She felt ... the things on her head ... as if ... moving ...


    Won''t it be a bug?


    She was most afraid of bugs, and goose bumps all over her body.


    Regardless, shook his head insanely, shaking off the things on his head.


    She didn''t dare to confirm whether it was a bug, so she walked forward quickly and reached out to touch the top of her head. There was nothing left, so she was relieved.


    "Not a bug, not a bug, definitely not a bug ..."


    Meditating along the way as if to hypnotize yourself.


    It''s just that the goose bumps on his body haven''t gone away.


    After finally crossing the path, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry.


    Why is it so unlucky! why!


    This is not the first time she walked this path. After walking so many times, why did she encounter such a bad luck today?


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels tired ...

 Chapter 1556： One lie after another (27)

    It can be described as a difficult journey, and finally came to the high school teaching building.


    Strangely, today ¡¯s high school building is quiet ... a little weird.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao approached, he realized that there was no voice from the teacher.


    No wonder they always feel so quiet, too quiet.


    Would n¡¯t it be a high school sophomore activity today, not in the classroom?


    Did she run away in vain?


    Thinking of his own difficulties, Mu Xiaoxiao wiped a bitter tears.


    She is going to see how bad she can be today!


    Continue to get closer and see the scene in the classroom. The students are all in the same posture. The teacher is also there. They are sitting on the podium and staring at the students below.


    It turned out to be an exam!


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally knew the answer.


    No wonder Qi Qing didn''t reply to her WeChat, no wonder Yin Shaozhen didn''t reply to her text messages.


    During the exam, they may have mute their phones.


    But ... Mu Xiaoxiao groaned for a while. With Yin Shaozhen''s character, he shouldn''t be muted. He must have seen her message, but he didn''t reply.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, feeling that he had to coax Yin Shaozhen this time, as if it would be a bit difficult.


    It''s harder than her hitting her head, kicking her feet and bugs all the way.


    Knowing that he was in the exam, she was not good to bother.


    But she wanted to see him again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for half a second, and then walked up to the stairs. He was still afraid of affecting the test in the classroom, and stooped over.


    Going upstairs, to the door of Class S of the second grade.


    She quietly hid in the back door, protruding half of her small head, only showing her eyes, pretending to be invisible, and finding where Yin Shaozhen was sitting.


    he is.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just looked at his back and couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that he is seriously writing test papers.


    She really wanted to see his face at the moment. Will she encounter difficult problems and frown tightly?


    Before, he boasted about how powerful he was.


    But she asked Qiqing later, and Qiqing said that Yin Shaozhen''s test score was medium, not very high.


    This liar!


    She always pretends to be a schoolmaster in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed out loudly, and immediately attracted the look of the boy sitting in the back door.


    No, it was discovered!


    She quickly hid back.


    The teacher sitting on the podium invigilated the exam and found out that the boy in the back row was a little strange, so he walked out the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to the stairs to hide.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    In the quiet hallway, there was a sound of footsteps approaching, especially clear and audible, as if walking towards her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has the feeling that he seems to be making a movie, fearing that the bad guys will find his nervousness.


    Fortunately, the teacher did not come over and walked back to the classroom again.


    She patted her frightened little heart and was relieved.


    Forget it, let''s not bother him for the exam. After he finishes the exam, she will come to him again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and walked out like he did when he came in.


    It is an empty campus.


    In the distance, the sound of someone taking a physical education class on the playground can be heard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed and felt that she had nowhere to go.


    so boring¡­¡­


    It turned out that when I was alone, I was so bored and lonely.


    I miss the feeling that everyone is around, so lively, so happy, even if just staying together for a meal, you can laugh constantly.


    She went to the Student Union Building again, intending to continue to wait for Yin Shaojie at the office door.

 Chapter 1557： One lie after another (28)

    Who knows, as soon as I walked to the door of the student union building, I saw a familiar figure hurried out from the inside.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" The other party shouted her name resentfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "Feng Tianqi ... how are you ..."


    Isn''t he gone?


    Moreover, how could he appear in the student union building?


    It''s really strange.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and could only look at him.


    Feng Tianqi''s expression was a little complicated, as if he was still angry and didn''t want to talk to her, and he seemed to stop talking and wanted to talk to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead in breaking the deadlock, "Aren''t you gone?"


    Feng Tianqi snorted and said grumblingly, "Yes, I''m gone, I don''t want to come back at all."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Since I don''t want to come back, why come back?


    ...


    An hour ago.


    After quarreling with Mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Tianqi did indeed leave the school. Because he was worried about his brother, he returned to the apartment where Feng Shengyang lived.


    Fortunately, Feng Shengyang did not go, still.


    The luxurious apartment is full of alcohol, and it smells uncomfortable.


    Although Feng Tianqi also drinks alcohol, he doesn''t love wine.


    He walked over and opened the curtains to let in the clear and bright light, and then opened the glass door to allow the air to circulate and disperse the alcohol in the house.


    "Brother, you wake up." He walked to the sofa and shouted Feng Shengyang lying on the side of the sofa.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t move.


    "Brother, you wake up, I bought breakfast, you get up to eat, what time did you drink last night?" Feng Tianqi looked helpless, glanced at the wine bottle on the carpet, there are beer, there are strong Wine, a dozen bottles.


    Feng Tianqi drank the whiskey, which was not strong enough, and his throat was uncomfortably hot.


    Just a drink, he was a little bit confused.


    There is a large bottle here, as well as two other bottles of spirits.


    After drinking so much, the body will drink badly.


    Feng Tian Qi frowned, seeing his brother turn over, he stood up and went to understand the wine and tea.


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes moved, his arms raised, covering his eyes.


    "Pull the curtains," he said indifferently, his voice somewhat hoarse.


    Feng Tianqi came over with the hangover tea, put it on the coffee table, walked over, and pulled the curtains up to two thirds.


    "Brother, have some hangover tea."


    "Don''t drink." Feng Shengyang directly refused.


    "Then you get up to have some breakfast." Feng Tianqi is very hard to persuade people. He is also an impatient person. He is self-centered and doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. It''s just that this person is his brother. It is he who worships and respects his brother from childhood to most!


    Looking at him like this, Feng Tianqi was really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t eat." Feng Shengyang refused again, eyes closed, as if to fall asleep again.


    Feng Tian Qi clenched his fists, "Brother, don''t you like this ... Little girl, it''s too ruthless! Do you know what she said to me?"


    The next second, Feng Shengyang opened his eyes, a little drunk, but also a little clear.


    "Are you going to find her?" What he noticed was not what Mu Xiao fiction did.


    In fact, what she would say, he can also predict.


    "She has come to school ..." Feng Tianqi repeated the quarrel that just happened, and his face was still angry, "You said, is she ruthless? I still treat her as a good friend!"


    Feng Shengyang''s face was slightly cold, and he said to him, "Go back and apologize to her."

 Chapter 1558： One lie after another (29)

    Upon hearing this, Feng Tianqi widened his eyes in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would tell himself that way.


    "Why? Why should I apologize to her? She''s so cruel! She didn''t treat me as a friend at all! I don''t want, I don''t want to apologize to her, why?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao talked to him like that, she should be apologized.


    Feng Shengyang sullenly looked at him and said, "Did you forget how you told me before?"


    "What?" Feng Tianqi was a little puzzled and looked at him unresponsively.


    Feng Shengyang seemed to recall some interesting things, and also gently rubbed the corner of his mouth, pointed to his cheek and said, "What did you say when you punched me?"


    "I ..." Feng Tianqi remembered him.


    Feng Shengyang said, "You said, how little she will be afraid, she must be very scared now. Yes, you are right, she was taken away by the KO man, she will be very scared, she has experienced it What, how scared, we do n¡¯t know, then why should we forgive me easily? This is my fault, I should bear the consequences, even if she will never forgive me ... "


    "Brother ..." Feng Tianqi shouted, and fell into silence, thinking of his words.


    Indeed, he turned his heart to his brother and forgot to consider small psychological thoughts.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him and said, "You taught me so eloquently before, even I dare to beat, now can''t figure it out?"


    "Well, I was wrong ..." Feng Tianqi is not a person who does not recognize it, especially in front of his brother, there is nothing wrong.


    just¡­¡­


    Feng Tianqi''s face was awkward, "I just quarreled with her, so I went down to admit my mistake, I can''t do it."


    He also needs face.


    This makes him look bad, okay?


    Feng Shengyang stood up, walked to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and took out the beer.


    "I just asked you to apologize just after a quarrel." He turned back and glanced at Feng Tianqi, as if scolding him for being stupid.


    Feng Tianqi pursed her lips, and the expression on Jun''s face was a little tight. "Then she was wrong, and I should be angry."


    Asking him to apologize now, he couldn''t hold his face.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Feng Shengyang gave him a dissatisfied look. "You care about this with a girl? Feng Tianqi, do you have any gentlemanly manner? Is that how I taught you?"


    No, brother is angry!


    However, Feng Tianqi looked at the brother who had other emotions, and his heart was happy, indicating that the brother had recovered.


    Feng Tianqi sat on the single sofa and looked away, not daring to meet him.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to go ... It''s so shameless ..."


    He was all angry and ran out, asking him to go back and asking him to apologize to Xiaoxiao?


    That''s too shameful!


    No, no, no, he ca n¡¯t do such a shameful thing.


    Feng Shengyang said, "You are angry, do you think she does not regard you as a friend, then have you ever thought about it, you quarrel with her like this, with a small personality, will she be happy? She must be unhappy now, she also I don''t want to quarrel with you. "


    Feng Tian Qi paused, thinking about what he said.


    Like him, Xiaoxiao is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. It is because of feelings that he quarrels, so he is more concerned and angry.


    He himself is so angry and uncomfortable, how about that little one?


    Feng Shengyang said to him, "Go back to school now and apologize to Xiao Xiao."

 Chapter 1559： One lie after another (30)

    This time, Feng Tianqi didn''t resist that much, but he still seemed hesitant. After all, he apologized to pull down.


    Feng Shengyang sat back on the sofa, pulled the beer, and took a sip.


    "Brother, don''t you drink it?" Feng Tianqi looked at him worriedly, and said, "Okay, okay, I can go back to school to find a little one, but you can''t drink any more. If you continue to drink, Then I won''t go. "


    Feng Shengyang glanced over at him, "Stinky kid, do you dare to threaten me? Do you want to go, you don''t want to remind you, don''t say I don''t remind you, with Yin Shaojie attaching importance to the little, knowing that you quarreled with the little, and made her Unhappy, then you do n¡¯t want to be close to Xiaoxiao anymore. "


    "Cut, who is afraid of him!" Feng Tianqi sneered.


    Feng Shengyang ignored him, opened the breakfast he bought, and took two bites at will.


    Feng Tianqi was relieved to see him eating breakfast, but he couldn''t help but say, "Brother, you have had enough of these two days, so stop drinking."


    "What do you think this wine is? I just drink it casually." Feng Shengyang looked careless.


    "This is nothing?" Feng Tianqi knew that his wine was amazing, but he didn''t know that it was so powerful.


    Take a look at the wine bottles lost in this living room. This number can drunk a dozen big men.


    Feng Shengyang drank beer with breakfast and said, "Drinking a little wine will calm your mind and think about problems."


    Feng Tianqi, "..."


    This is the first time he has heard this theory.


    However, speaking from his brother''s mouth, there is a sense of height.


    "I''ve figured it out, and I know what to do next, so you don''t have to worry about me." Feng Shengyang stopped and glanced at him, "So, you''re going back to school."


    "What do you think clearly? How are you going to ask Xiao Xiao to forgive you?" Feng Tianqi was curious.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t speak, but shook his hand at him, indicating that he could go.


    "Remember to apologize," he reminded.


    Feng Tian Qi Zhiwu dropped, "I know ..."


    Seeing his brother''s appearance was no problem, he left.


    Therefore, Feng Tianqi really returned to Suntech College. When he returned to the classroom, the students in the classroom were stunned.


    Hearing the noisy voice, he ignored the teacher''s still in class and swept the crowd to ask, "Little? Why is she gone?"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, she ... after you left, she also left after class, I don''t know where I went, I didn''t see her back ..."


    Feng Tianqi frowned, did not know where to go?


    "So what did she look like when she left?" He asked with some concern.


    The girls sitting nearby glanced at each other, and someone replied, "She''s expression ... not very good, it seems uncomfortable."


    Feng Tianqi''s face sank, "Got it."


    When he had finished speaking, he walked out of the classroom, leaving everyone a confused expression.


    ...


    When going out to find Mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Tianqi first thought of the student union, because every time Xiao Xiao was not in the classroom, he ran to the student union to find Yin Shaozhen.


    He is sure that Xiao Xiao will be in the student union.


    So when he went to the student union and didn''t find a small one, he was a little ignorant.


    However, the student union did not see anyone else.


    When he hurried down the stairs, thinking about where Xiao Xiaohui was going, he didn''t expect that at the door of the student union building, he and Mu Xiao unexpectedly met.


    Watching her hang her small head, her face was obviously lonely.

 Chapter 1560： One lie after another (31)

    His heart also softened, thinking that he was right, quarreling with him, little unhappy.


    This also shows that Xiao Xiao regarded him as a friend.


    He shouted her name, "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and met his eyes.


    It ¡¯s just that when she asked him, ¡®Are n¡¯t you gone,¡¯ he was still awkward and replied grumblingly, ¡°Yes, I ¡¯m gone, I do n¡¯t want to come back at all.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Oh."


    Feng Tianqi''s eyes widened, she was a ¡®oh¡¯? what does it mean!


    The two just looked at each other and didn''t talk.


    After a while, Mu Xiaocai said bitterly, "You don''t know, how bad I am today, I hit my head, kicked my foot, and the insects fell on my hair, scaring me , Alas, anyway today is not going well ... "


    Complain to him?


    Feng Tianqi''s expression changed, and she could feel her softening her attitude.


    So she meant to reconcile with him?


    Since she is like this, he should not be so careless as a man.


    "I''m sorry ..." Sorry for these three words, it seems to have become less difficult to say.


    The two laughed at each other.


    Is it reconciled?


    ...


    Originally Feng Tian Qi wanted to accompany Mu Xiaoxiao and wait here with her so as not to bore her alone.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao of course did not allow it, and he waited until he was sincere, so he drove him away and let him go back to the classroom to have a good class.


    "You skipped the class, let me go back to class?" Feng Tianqi expressed dissatisfaction with her.


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pushed him away, letting him go back to the classroom.


    Feng Tianqi was helpless, "Then wait for yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his back.


    When he left, Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs and sat down at the door of Yin Shaozhen''s office, holding his knees and continuing to wait for him.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    I heard the bell ringing again after class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that his bad luck should be gone? Even Feng Tianqi came back to reconcile with her. Everything that didn''t go well before should be all right.


    She thought so optimistically.


    After a while, footsteps came from the stairs.


    She was overjoyed, thinking about whether it would be Yin Shaojie, and almost wanted to stand up to meet him, but thought she wanted to pretend to be pitiful, so she didn''t move.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao? Why are you here?" It was a boy''s voice, but not Yin Shaoji.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was disappointed, raised his head and saw that the other party was a member of the student union.


    "I''m waiting for Yin Shaojie here."


    Unexpectedly, when I heard the boy say, "Jiao Shao? He was halfway through the exam and left."


    "Let''s go?" Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, stood up suddenly, almost hit the door handle again, and asked anxiously, "Where did he go?"


    "He ... I''m sorry, I don''t know." The boy smiled bitterly, how could he be qualified to know the lesser schedule.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is a bit boring, how could this happen, does her bad luck continue?


    At this time, a notification of information came from the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly took out her mobile phone, and at one glance, Qi Qing responded to WeChat with her.


    ¡ª¡ªSorry, little, I was just taking the exam, so I did n¡¯t see the information. Today ¡¯s class is a little tight. It may take some time to go to school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned.


    Qiqing responded to her, why did Yin Shaozhen not reply to her?


    He couldn''t have missed the message she sent, but he deliberately didn''t reply and ignored her.

 Chapter 1561： One lie after another (32)

    She was waiting for him silly here, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing her look, the boy was a little flustered, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you ... maybe there is nothing urgent about it ..."


    Before he finished talking, he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had passed him and walked down the stairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao used to run, all the way to the high school teaching building, to the high school S class.


    "Little?" Han Qiqing saw her for the first time and exclaimed.


    "Little, why are you here? Sorry, I can''t accompany you now ..."


    "Where did Yin Shaojie go?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to her and went to her, and asked after she split her head.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Yin Shaozhen? He ... seemed to have gone halfway through the exam, and I don''t know where he went."


    "You don''t know ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a bit lonely, yeah, how could Qiqing know?


    Seeing her expression, Han Qiqing couldn''t help worrying, "What''s wrong? You quarreled with him ... No wonder ... It was a bit cold to see Yin Shaozhen in the morning."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but just looked around the classroom. Her eyes fell on the position where Yin Shaozhen sat.


    She walked over and sat down in his place.


    Han Qiqing followed, and whispered, "Are you arguing fiercely with him?"


    Mu nodded.


    In fact, she is also confused and feels like there is no quarrel. How can it be like this?


    She also tried hard to coax him, but to no avail.


    How to do¡­¡­


    Mu Xiao was very distressed and regretted. She knew that she should not slip away last night. Although that kind of thing was very shy, she wanted it and she should cooperate with him.


    She sniffed her nose and said in an aggrieved tone, "He doesn''t care about me today ..."


    Han Qiqing was trying to say something. A male student ran in from the outside and shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Wow! Shao Shao''s test papers are approved! Do you know how many points Shao Shao has taken?"


    Because Yin Shaojie handed in the papers very early, and the teacher will explain it in the afternoon, he soon began to approve the papers.


    "How many points did you miss?"


    "How many points? Very high?"


    The boy''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The boy is pretending to be mysterious, hanging on everyone''s appetite, "Guess what, it''s interesting."


    "90 marks?"


    The boy shook his head.


    "120 points?" The full score is 150 points.


    The boy shook his head again.


    Other students have guessed a dozen times in succession, and they are all talking nonsense, some say high, some say low, the highest is 130 points, after all, it is a math test, this time the problem is also very difficult, many school bully say they are Poor test.


    Han Qiqing also wanted to distract her attention, so she took her to guess.


    "You said, how many points will Yin Shaojie take? He usually doesn''t get very high scores, and this time the math question is so difficult, the next big question is difficult to die, I am afraid I will fail the exam, what should I do if I fail? Ah ... my brother will arrange someone to give me tuition ... "


    Thinking of this consequence, Han Qiqing was stunned.


    She had also failed the exam once before, but did not fail. At that time, her brother arranged tutoring, which caused her to struggle for three months.


    She didn''t want to experience the tragic consequences again.


    After all, it''s about juniority, many girls are actively participating in the quiz, but they didn''t even guess.


    "You just announced it! Hurry up!" Someone couldn''t help but urged the boy.


    The boy smiled and looked around at everyone, and said, "Ji Shao swept through thousands of troops this time! I got a perfect score!"

 Chapter 1562： One lie after another (33)

    Hearing the words, everyone was stunned, looking at the boy with a stunned look.


    "You, what did you say ... full score? Did Shao take the full score?"


    "real or fake?"


    "This math problem is very difficult, can you get a perfect score?"


    "What''s the matter? Who scored the perfect score?" When everyone was shocked, some students who had just come in asked unknownly.


    The boy said triumphantly, "Haha, I said it long ago, Zhen Shao has always been hidden! You don''t believe it, do you believe it now?"


    "This ..." Then someone said in a small voice, "Wouldn''t it be ... Shao Shao knew the content of the test paper in advance?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly glanced at him.


    Han Qiqing sneered, "You mean, Yin Shaojie cheated?"


    The man was frightened with cold sweat and quickly denied, "I didn''t say that! Absolutely didn''t say that!"


    The other girls, all supporters of Yin Shaozhen, how can they get such a defamation?


    "What are you talking about? How dare you say cheating less? Do you want to die?"


    "Huh, how can we cheat if we are young! If he can cheat, why didn''t he cheat before?"


    "That is to say, it is very simple for him to want to know the content of the test paper, but he has not cheated before. Why would you say he cheated this time?"


    The man wanted to refute that if he didn''t cheat, why would he take the full score suddenly? This is normal people will suspect? So it is reasonable to speculate that Yin Shaozhen cheated.


    However, for these loyal supporters of the young people, what is reasonable is the P words, no one can defame the young people!


    The man wiped his cold sweat and said flatly, "Of course, of course, Shao Shao will not cheat. I''m wrong, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very upset, and because of Yin Shaozhen''s character, he didn''t bother to cheat.


    At this time, the boy who broke the news before raised his hand and said, "Jia Shao absolutely did not cheat! I tell you that this is the strength of Jian Shao, but he has been hiding it before."


    "Really?" The girls were amazed and suspicious.


    "Of course it is true!" The boy looked very proud, and he was finally able to confirm this. "I tell you, I have read the test paper before, and all the questions he answered were correct. There was no wrong answer. Questions, those questions are left blank, so! He did not do these questions, but intentionally left blank. "


    Hearing such a conclusion, the people present were dumbfounded again.


    "But ... why did Shao Shao do this? He clearly did so well, but he deliberately failed the test?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know why I did this."


    The boy raised his finger and shook his head, "He did it on purpose! I remember that once I sent the test paper down, I accidentally pointed out that the main question behind him was empty, and asked him why he did n¡¯t write because This question is not difficult. In the classroom, the teacher said it many times. Everyone answered the exam correctly, but Jie Shao didn''t write the answer. You know, how does Jie Shao answer me? "


    "How did you answer?" The people looked curious and gathered together unconsciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were equally curious, staring at the boy.


    "Jiao Shao said ..." The boy looked around and deliberately sold a pass before saying, "The problem-solving step is too long and he is too lazy to write."


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 1563： One lie after another (34)

    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing, but it was indeed very similar to what Yin Shaozhen would do.


    Han Qiqing said to Xiao Xiao with dissatisfaction, "Yin Shaojie is also too hateful!"


    The girls, after listening to this passage, all showed their admiring eyes.


    "Wow, Shao Shao is so cool!"


    "It''s a shame, and I really have a personality! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I love him more? What do I really like?


    "Yeah, I should be like this if I were young, not cheating! How could I be cheating! How can I be cheating! Just kidding, he is too lazy to write, and will not cheat!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that his previous test scores were not good. Yin Shaojie said that he would give her private tutoring. It seems that he really hides himself.


    Indeed, in the capacity of Yin Shaoji, his test scores are not important, good or bad, and will not have any influence on his influence in Shangde.


    Han Qiqing suddenly dragged her and said, "Little, Shijun''s phone!"


    It ¡¯s just that it ¡¯s so noisy next to me, the girls are all nymphomaniacs. You said it to me one by one, and expressed my admiration for Zhen Shao,


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Go and talk."


    Han Qiqing shook his head to say no, and suddenly shouted, "Shut up for me!"


    Everyone suddenly murmured, "..."


    Seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Han Qiqing was satisfied, and answered the phone, "Hey, Shijun, do you know ..."


    I just wanted to say that Shi Jun knew where Yin Shaozhen was, but before he finished talking, Song Shijun interrupted him.


    "Woo, Qiqing, come and save me, Shaozhen suddenly asked me to help him hold a meeting. I am now in his office, organizing the meeting, woo, a lot! Qiqing, come and save me! "


    Han Qiqing ignored him, just asked, "Do you know where he went?"


    "You come to save me first!" Song Shijun said.


    "You say where he went first!" Han Qiqing also insisted.


    Song Shijun paused there and said cunningly, "You come here, I will tell you again, where he is."


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes, and if Song Shijun stood in front of her, she would have flattened him.


    "You''re so annoying! Wait, I and Xiao Xiao will pass by right away."


    "How is it? Where is he?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously, "He" of course referring to Yin Shaozhen.


    "Shi Jun''s guy let us tell us in the past, let''s go, let''s go to the student union first." Han Qiqing took her little hand and took her out of the high school S class.


    Mu Xiao was very anxious to know where Yin Shaozhen had gone, so he walked quickly and almost ran away.


    "Little, you go slower." Han Qiqing later became dragged away by her, and after a few minutes he panted.


    "Come on, Qiqing." Mu Xiaoxiao urged.


    "Say ... Xiao, why did you quarrel with such a big rack with him? Did something happen?" Han Qiqing talked intermittently, but could not help but gossip.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    On this point, I also told Qi Qing before, and she also persuaded her to let her confirm the relationship with Yin Shaojie quickly.


    So she is not prepared to give him a surprise on her birthday this time?


    It''s just that before the birthday, the two had such a big fight because of this.


    She didn''t get it right now, why Yin Shaoji was so hard this time.


    It is said that women''s hearts are needles, she now feels that boys'' minds are more difficult to guess!

 Chapter 1564： One lie after another (35)

    Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing arrived at the Student Union Building.


    When I went to the office of the president of the student union, I saw Song Shijun sitting behind the desk with various folders on the table.


    "Qi Qing, you are finally here! Help me quickly!" As soon as she saw her coming, Song Shijun jumped up.


    When the two walked together, Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead and asked, "Where did Yin Shaoji go?"


    This question was asked by Xiao Xiao. Of course, Song Shijun was not good at selling customs. He spread his hands and said frankly, "I don''t know. He seems to have some urgent matters. He said that he has no time to come back for the meeting. Qiqing, you know what I am most afraid of meeting, let me give you this. "


    Wen Yan said that Han Qiqing took a step back and said that he was avoiding Sanshe. He crossed his hands over his chest and shook his head to refuse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "So, did he go out in a hurry?"


    Song Shijun nodded, "It should be, anyway, he said that there is something urgent and he can''t come back temporarily."


    After confirming this answer, Mu Xiao was relieved.


    She comforted herself that Yin Shaozhen might just have something urgent, and did not want to ignore her.


    Yes, it must be so!


    He must be busy, very important and important, so he did not see the text message she sent to him, and did not intentionally not reply to her.


    Han Qiqing suddenly recalled it, thumped his palm and said, "I remembered it, it seemed yes, before Yin Shaozhen left, it seemed that he was looking at the mobile phone. There may be something urgent, so he hurried away."


    In fact, she was not sure if this was the case, but in order to appease the little and make her not sad, it must be right.


    "This is not the point ..." Song Shijun looked bitter and almost moaned, "The point now is, I don''t want to have a meeting!"


    After a second thought, she turned to Xiao Xiao and said, "Otherwise ... Xiao Xiao, you come to a meeting for Shao Jie!"


    "Me? Why is it me?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled. Now she just wanted to know about Yin Shaozhen''s affairs, wondering where he was going, what was the rush, and why didn''t she tell her that she would be busy until she came back.


    His indifferent attitude towards her today made her very uncomfortable.


    So she would like to see him now, stay beside him, and find a way to coax him and make him reconcile with her.


    Song Shijun said of course, "Because you are the wife of the president of the student union! Then you are the president''s wife, right? Since the president is not available, your president''s wife is responsible for the top, isn''t it supposed to be?"


    This statement, literally, makes sense.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao will not be fooled.


    "What the **** is the President''s wife? Your student union has a meeting, what''s the matter with me? I''m not your student union, and I don''t know what you are going to do for the meeting."


    "It''s very simple, just talk according to the content of the document, and then listen to everyone''s opinions, and finally discuss the result, it''s not difficult." Song Shijun induced, wanting to persuade Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at him, "Since it''s so simple, what are you afraid of? It''s just talking according to the content of the document, then listening to everyone''s opinions, and finally discussing the result, how simple. Rest assured, you What I can do well, I believe in you. "

 Chapter 1565： One lie after another (36)

    She also gave him back what he had just said.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "Little ... I found that you are more and more like Yin Shaozhen."


    Especially the last sentence is exactly the same as Yin Shaoji said.


    Han Qiqing patted his shoulder to express his comfort, "You always play soy sauce in the student union, do you have to do a little work occasionally?"


    Song Shijun was speechless.


    ...


    Looking at the time, Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "It''s almost time for class. I still have to take the exam for the next class. I''m going back to review. Song Shijun, how about you? Stay here or go back to class?"


    "Are you going to review? I heard it right?" Song Shijun''s face was unbelievable, as if he heard what a fantasy.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and waved a small hand, "Can''t I review it?"


    Does he think she wants?


    She can skip class, but she can''t skip the exam, because the school will inform her family of her test scores. If she fails badly, she will face the tragic ending of tutoring.


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing took her little hand and pulled her aside, whispering, "Sorry, little, I can only wait for me to finish the exam and accompany you to get your clothes."


    Thinking about it, Yin Shaozhen''s absence is just convenient for them to act.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "It''s okay, your exam matters."


    Although she didn''t care about other things now, she still had to find a way to get the clothes.


    Regarding the surprise of her birthday, she has prepared for so long that there can be no difference.


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes, and looked at them and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "I want you to control! Let''s go to class!"


    But seeing Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to leave, she asked, "Xiaoxiao, do you want to stay here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I want to stay here, you go to class."


    Although Yin Shaojie said that she could not come back temporarily, she still wanted to stay here and wait for him to come back.


    Song Shijun wanted to win Qiqing''s hand away, "I''m not going anymore, I''m here to accompany the little one, how unsafe it is for a little one."


    Han Qiqing thought about it and nodded, "Then you can stay and look at the meeting documents."


    As soon as Song Shijun had a meal, he immediately changed his mind. "I think ... it''s better to go to class. Isn''t it necessary to take an exam for the next class? I suddenly thought that I would also review it!"


    He didn''t want to read any boring documents.


    Han Qiqing asked, "What about that little one? She stays here alone ..."


    This time, Song Shijun dragged her away, "It''s alright, Xiao Xiao''s office in Shaozhen is very safe, there will be nothing wrong, rest assured, let''s go, Xiao Xiao, you are here, pay attention to yourself."


    "Well, you go to class." Mu Xiaoxiao said to them with a smile.


    Han Qiqing was pulled downstairs by Song Shijun before she broke free of his hand.


    "No, I''m still a little uneasy ..."


    "It''s okay, little things, it''s your turn to worry." Song Shijun said.


    "You just said, how unsafe it is for a little person, if something happens to her ..." Han Qiqing was not worried about admitting that she was alone as it happened before.


    "It''s all fine. Okay, let me tell you. Since Xiao Xiao had an accident, Yin Shaojie has arranged for someone to protect her in secret, so she won''t be okay." That''s why he dare to leave Xiao Xiao alone in the office Reason.

 Chapter 1566： One lie after another (37)

    "Oh, that''s fine." Listening to him, Han Qiqing was relieved.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojin was just awkward with Xiao Xiao, the two should be reconciled soon.


    The two walked on the school road, Han Qiqing thought of something, and suddenly embraced Song Shijun''s arm, "Shijun ..."


    Song Shijun looked down in surprise, looking at her pleasing look suspiciously, and said teasingly, "What are you doing? This flattering look ..."


    "You''re flattering!" Han Qiqing patted his arm and continued to smile flatteringly, "The next class is to test physics ... I remember you are good at physics, wait for more care?"


    "Take care? Oh ~ I get it. You mean, let me help you cheat? Of course not!" Song Shijun shook his head and looked serious.


    Han Qiqing was depressed, "Of course it is not cheating. When did I say cheating, but ... if I don''t understand, ask you, you can tell me the answer, please."


    "Isn''t this cheating yet? This exam is not a big exam. The purpose is to let the teacher know how much knowledge you have now, and how much you can do." Song Shijun also trained her in earnest.


    Han Qiqing grumbled, "You don''t understand ... I''m miserable. If I have a bad exam, my brother will arrange tutoring. I don''t want to tutor!"


    "Then you don''t attend classes normally, you just skip classes." Song Shijun just took the opportunity to educate her.


    "Cough ... Isn''t this ... Do I have to accompany Xiao Xiao? Besides, I don''t often skip classes! Just ... Occasionally one or two classes ..." Han Qiqing tried to defend himself.


    "This is also called an occasional festival or two?" Song Shijun glanced at her.


    Occasionally one or two lessons?


    Every time one skips class, one escapes one morning or one afternoon. Is this one or two sessions?


    Han Qiqing saw that it was not good, gave him a hard one, glared at him angrily, and gave him a hard slap.


    Song Shijun coughed, "This ... I certainly have no reason to help with our friendship, but I am also good for you, I want you to master the knowledge, not just for the score ..."


    "That means help?" Han Qiqing interrupted him, too lazy to listen to him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing shot over with a knife-eye, "So does it mean not helping?"


    While staring at him, he squeezed his hand secretly.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "Well, can''t I help?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "It''s almost the same! Wouldn''t it be helpful to say it early, and why do you talk so much nonsense."


    "Then you have to review it yourself ..."


    "Hello verbose!"


    "I am also good for you ..."


    "You are not allowed to speak, you dare to continue to try again."


    "OK, I surrender."


    ...


    Student Union Building, Student Union President ¡¯s Office.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on a tall leather chair, his upper body leaned over the table, his hands overlapped, and his chin rested on it.


    This posture has been maintained for a while.


    She sat up straight, took out her phone, and quickly dialed Yin Shaozhen''s phone.


    In the ear, the music of the color ring back is a classical and elegant style of Europe and America.


    However, the next second, the sound of music was suddenly cut off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, apparently very surprised, looking at the phone with wide eyes.


    Cut it out?


    He hung up her phone?

 Chapter 1567： One lie after another (38)

    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her face in aggrieved manner, even if he didn''t answer her phone, he hung up? How could he do this! Really too much!


    Think about it, and the more you think about it, the more you want to know where he is now.


    No, she has to fight again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s stubborn temper was picked up and vowed to make the call.


    So, dial in the past.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off. Please play it later ..." A female voice rang in your ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, looking at the phone, "Shut down?"


    Damn it, he turned off!


    She was almost mad, even if she couldn''t get through, even if she was hung up. He actually shut down in order not to answer her call?


    How could he do this!


    This time, Mu Xiaoxiao just felt wronged.


    No matter how angry he is, he can''t treat her like that!


    It''s too much, it''s too much!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also angry this time. Although she knew she was wrong, she felt that she had not reached the point of sin and she had been trying her best to coax him since the morning.


    The more I thought, the more my eyes got wet.


    At this time, the phone sounded Dingdong, a reminder of WeChat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not in a mood anymore, but still clicked in and saw Qi Qing sent it to her.


    ¡ª¡ªSmall, do n¡¯t worry about it, Yin Shaoqi secretly arranged someone to protect you, indicating that he still cares about you, hurry up and be okay.


    Secretly arranged someone to protect her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked: Really? Who told you that?


    Han Qiqing replied: Yes, Shi Jun just told me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the conversation and pondered for a while.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, I know, rest assured, we will be reconciled soon.


    ¡ªThat ¡¯s good, I ¡¯m in class.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, take a good class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down her mobile phone, and there was something sly in the eyes of the quirky brain.


    She suddenly pushed away the chair and stood up, looking around.


    Someone secretly protected her?


    But she didn''t find anyone, did that person hide very concealed?


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that someone could do this. When she was in the United States, she had seen William ¡¯s bodyguards, and suddenly appeared from all around.


    She touched her chin and narrowed her eyes.


    However, she wanted to confirm whether someone really followed her.


    After thinking for a while, she called Jun Zeye.


    After ringing a few times, Jun Zeye connected, still the thick magnetic voice, which is particularly nice.


    "Hello, Azer! Didn''t you say find someone to protect me in secret? I want to ask, if there is such a person hiding beside me, can you find out?"


    "Have."


    "Then help me, please." Mu Xiaoxiao told him the whole story, saying that it was Yin Shaoji who arranged the people beside her. She wanted to confirm whether it was just that. Fortunately, Jun Zeye did not ask her why.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao left the office and walked to the school gate.


    With Mu Xiaoxiao''s fame in school now, the doorman is also very familiar with her. As soon as she saw her going out, she didn''t stop, as if she didn''t see it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the door, pretending to look around.


    At this time, her phone rang a WeChat prompt, opened it, and it was sent by Jun Zeye, with only one word: yes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction.


    It turned out that when Jun Zeye promised her last night and arranged for a person to protect her secretly, that person had arrived by her side this morning, but she didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 1568： One lie after another (39)

    When she just asked Jun Zeye, Jun Zeye quickly asked that person to investigate, so there was news so quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw a taxi, reached out to stop the taxi, and then sat up.


    "Driver, just drive away."


    The driver was stunned for the first time, probably the first time he heard such a situation, and asked, "Come on casually? Classmate, where are you going?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "Just drive in one direction. I will tell you when I want to get off."


    "Oh." The driver started the car without asking much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked behind him, thinking about the two people who secretly protected her, how would she keep up?


    While thinking about it, I suddenly thought of something.


    She froze.


    Jun Zeye arranged for her to protect her. If she was here in the morning, then those unfortunate things she encountered in the morning ... would n¡¯t that person all see it? Has he already told Jun Zeye?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, so embarrassing!


    ...


    Just the next second when Mu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the school gate.


    Somewhere in Yin Shaojie, the phone received the news as soon as the phone was charged.


    ¡ª¡ªMiss Mu left the school.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, why is this girl so disobedient? Run around again.


    He sent a message back: follow well.


    ...


    The car was driving all the time, and Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his palm, looking out.


    Seeing something, she suddenly shouted, "Stop! Driver, just stop here."


    The driver did the same and parked the car to the side of the road.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave the money, got out of the car, and walked to the mall in front.


    Although it is morning, this is near the university area, so there will be more people and it will be more lively.


    She walked into a hot pot restaurant, He Di Lao is very hot online.


    Exactly, when she was in the United States, she often saw news about this hotpot online, and had long wanted to try it.


    Of course, it''s not that this restaurant''s hot pot is delicious, but that the service of this restaurant is simply exemplary.


    As for why she eats hot pot?


    Uh ... I just haven''t thought of where to go for a while, just come and see.


    Mu Xiaoxiao intends to do whatever he wants today.


    Huh, she must find a way to lead Yin Shaojie out!


    So eat something first, and then you have enough energy to think about things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found a corner and sat down and ordered something.


    The waiter saw that she was alone, and asked if she would have a doll to eat with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to nod, and suddenly his head turned, smiling and asked, "Are there any handsome guys to accompany?"


    The waiter froze and smiled, "Sorry, no."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little disappointed, "Well, just a doll."


    "Then wait a moment." The waiter left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had an idea. She found a handsome guy to accompany herself. With Yin Shaozhen''s jealousy, should she come over to find her?


    This idea seems good!


    When the waiter came back, there was a doll with a height of more than one meter in his hand, which was placed opposite her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao Lingguang at first glance, thought of a better idea.


    If she went to the duck shop and found a male publicist to accompany herself, she would not believe that Yin Shaojie would not appear.


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, holding his chin.


    Don''t say she doesn''t know where there is a duck shop, even if she knows it, it''s still early in the morning, so early in the morning, shouldn''t the duck shop open?


    Duck shop should be open at night like a bar, right?

 Chapter 1569： One lie after another (40)

    Thinking of such a good idea, but unable to implement it, Mu Xiaoxiao deeply regrets!


    Really, she dares to be 100% sure that if she enters the duck shop and find a male publicist to accompany herself, Yin Shaojie will definitely run over to take her away the first time.


    Alas, is n¡¯t there a duck shop that opens in the morning ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked sad.


    At this time, the waiter just came over and put a small thing in front of her.


    "Guest, this is a small snack we gave you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it as a dessert.


    She was pleasantly surprised, "This is for me? Thank you ~"


    "No need to thank, I hope you will be happy after eating." The waiter smiled and retreated.


    It seems that the waiter saw her frowning, and then thought of giving her dessert, because when the girl is unhappy, eating sweet, it will be easy to be happy, this is scientifically based.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, it seems that what is said on the Internet is true, the service of this store is really good, it is indeed a model!


    When Mu Xiaochang was eating desserts, she saw a few like female college students. She walked in front of her with sauce in her hand. It should be to get the sauce.


    "Did you see? There was a man in the box just now, so handsome!"


    "Yes, I saw it! He was alone and actually packed a box to eat hot pot."


    "Is there? I didn''t see it. How handsome?"


    "Very handsome and very handsome! Very stylish, and very dressy, in short, very handsome!"


    The girl who didn''t see it had a regret on her face, "I didn''t actually see it. I would like to take a look at any of you who accompany me."


    "Hey, I have a proposal, or ... we pretend to be in the wrong room, go in together, and ask for a phone call by the way?"


    "Wow wow wow, do you still want to call? Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    "But it''s really handsome!"


    "I don''t dare ... how embarrassing it would be to be treated as a nympho."


    The three girls walked back to their table and were still discussing the handsome guy, all excited.


    One of the girls has been encouraging the other two to accompany her to get a phone call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, handsome guy? Is it really so handsome?


    She called the waiter and asked in a low voice, "Which box is the handsome guy they are talking about?"


    The waiter smiled and secretly told her.


    Thanks to Mu Xiao''s novel, he stood up and walked to the box.


    The three girls kept looking at the box, so they saw Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and pushed the door open directly.


    "Hello!" She smiled sweetly, making a silver bell sound.


    I swept my eyes and saw the appearance of the owner of the box.


    Really a handsome guy!


    Hearing her voice, the handsome guy looked over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be surprised, "I''m sorry, I seem to have entered the wrong room."


    The three girls were stunned when they heard this sentence, and then their expressions became annoyed, regretting that she had taken the lead!


    The waiter outside could not help looking at this side curiously.


    However, after finishing this sentence, Mu Xiao fiction did not quit. Instead, he walked in directly and stood opposite the handsome guy.


    "It seems a bit lonely to eat hot pot by yourself? Do you need someone to eat with?" Mu Xiaozhan revealed her sweet and irresistible smile.


    The handsome guy''s mouth seemed to be ticked off and nodded in response, "Need it."

 Chapter 1570： One lie after another (41)

    The waiters outside were stunned.


    The three girls were even more dumbfounded, and now they felt regretful about vomiting blood, thinking that if they went by themselves, would n¡¯t they be the one who was with the handsome guy inside now?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and shouted to the waiter, "Waiter, add a bowl of chopsticks here. Also, change what I just ordered to this room."


    It took a while for the waiter to react and went to add new chopsticks to her.


    The door closed, eliminating the curiosity of others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao then aimed at the handsome guy.


    It has to be said that it is pleasing to look handsome.


    She looked generous and said to him, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not a nympho, I just don''t want to eat hot pot by myself, and I happen to be alone when I see you.


    The handsome man nodded his head with a slight smile, "I can see it."


    "Can you see it?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    The handsome guy pointed her eyes and said, "You look normal in my eyes."


    Not like those **** girls.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Did everyone look at you with abnormal eyes?"


    The handsome guy''s smile seemed to be a little bit deep, and he didn''t explain this. He just raised his glass and said to her, "Thank you for eating hot pot with me today, just because I don''t want to be alone today."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised the plum juice and touched the next glass with him. "This is called fate."


    Unexpectedly, the handsome guy was very bold, and his head was dry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, then looked at the plum juice in his hand, "That ... don''t need to dry it?"


    The handsome guy laughed, "You just want to."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, and he did it just like he did just now.


    The handsome guy looked at her suddenly and asked, "You don''t look like a college student, should you not be a student in the nearby university town?"


    "Oh? Am I not like?" After all, he is a stranger, and Mu Xiaoxiao will not expose his situation.


    The handsome guy said, "Because I know who the school flowers are in the nearby university town, there is no you in it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to say that, he couldn''t help being laughed at.


    "How come I am a school flower, do you do this to every girl? Just knowing it, you can say such sweet words."


    The handsome guy shook his head and said with a smile, "Actually, I hate to say sweet words. You look so beautiful, and it is a school flower in any school unless they are blind."


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin and looked into his eyes and found that he was not a **** like Feng Shengyang. His expression and tone of speech were all natural.


    "It''s not strange that a man who doesn''t like sweet words, but hates sweet words ... why do you hate sweet words?"


    She asked curiously, because it seemed to him what he meant.


    The handsome guy looked at her.


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door and pushed in a car.


    "Miss, this is what you ordered."


    The waiter explained that the plates with food were placed on the table one by one, and soon the table was almost full.


    The handsome guy glanced at what she ordered, and it was really a lot.


    "You eat so much by yourself?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. "I don''t know, I shouldn''t finish it. I''m in a bad mood. I just order what I want to eat."


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" He then asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the chopsticks as if thinking.


    The handsome guy said, "It doesn''t matter what you don''t want to say. Come, eat. What do you want to eat? I''ll help you."

 Chapter 1571： One lie after another (42)

    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "I want to ask you something, can you analyze it from the perspective of a man?"


    "Oh? You said." There was some interest in the handsome guy''s eyes. He put down the chopsticks and looked at her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and thought about the wording before saying, "Are you men, if you can''t eat your mouth, will you be angry?"


    Seeing that there was a smile in his mouth, she hurriedly explained, "I am talking about someone else!"


    It''s almost three hundred and two without silver here.


    The handsome guy smiled deeper, but he quickly converged and touched his chin, as if he was seriously thinking about the problem.


    "Well ... most men are angry."


    "Most? What about the small part?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought, Yin Shaojin was not angry before, and he didn''t know what happened this time, so angry.


    The handsome guy looked at her and said, "A small part, it doesn''t care in his mouth, but he still cares about it, unless he ... has some dysfunction."


    "A dysfunction in some respect? What do you mean?" Mu Xiaoxiao became attentive for advice, her face full of seriousness.


    The handsome guy put his hand in his mouth and coughed, "That ... you shouldn''t be an adult yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and lied, "Of course I am an adult!"


    "Then show me your ID card." The handsome guy reached out to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he could cheat him, who knew he still had to look at his ID card, he was a little guilty, but still insisted, "I''m really grown up, even if you don''t believe it, how could a girl''s ID card look."


    "Really?" The handsome guy narrowed his eyes and looked at her censoredly.


    "Really!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was determined, in order to increase the persuasion, he also lied a second lie, "I am not here in the university town, I am studying elsewhere, I am here to find friends . "


    Alas, look, as long as you lie, you must lie with countless lies.


    The handsome guy stared at her for a while, as if to believe her for the time being.


    "Dysfunction means ... sexual dysfunction, do you get it?" He said, staring at her small, beautiful face, with **** eyes, pure and thorough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, embarrassed, and the dead duck said sternly, "Uh ... this, of course I know! I thought you said something else."


    The handsome guy asked her, "Then your boyfriend, is there such a situation?"


    "Of course not! He is normal, okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao blurted out, realizing that he was wearing a help, and quickly changed his mouth. "I said it all, not my thing! Why are you saying my words?"


    The handsome guy said sorry when she said this, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to be so considerate.


    "So ... do men care about this? If the two are together, is it necessary to do that kind of thing to be complete?"


    The handsome guy groaned, "It ¡¯s not like that, look at people. If the two really love each other, in fact, **** is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the feeling of being together. If it is just to pursue sex, then the feeling will be greatly reduced. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    The handsome guy went on to say, "However, if the two truly love each other, it will naturally go to that step, not only men will have this idea, but girls will also have it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao probably understood what he meant.


    When she was intimate with Yin Shaozhen, in fact, she also had desires and wanted to become more intimate with him.

 Chapter 1572： One lie after another (43)

    It''s just maybe this desire, Yin Shaozhen is stronger than her.


    From beginning to end, she did not resist having a relationship with him, but just felt awkward and wanted to adapt step by step.


    However, in Yin Shaoji''s view, every time she escapes, it may represent resistance?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried.


    If she doesn''t want to, she won''t prepare to give him as a gift on her birthday!


    Seeing her thinking, the handsome guy did not disturb her, eating freely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the billowing pan, stretched out the chopsticks, and also caught something to eat.


    Think while eating.


    She must first find a way to coax Yin Shaozhen.


    in case¡­¡­


    If there is really no way, she will tell him the surprise she prepared.


    It''s better than letting him be left out like this, she really feels uncomfortable.


    The more depressed, the more you want to eat.


    Inside the box, the two of them suddenly stopped talking and just ate quietly.


    The handsome guy looked up, glanced at the sauce beef that had been eaten up by her in a few minutes, and raised his hand to press the service bell.


    The next second, the waiter came in, and Bi Gong asked, "Is there anything?"


    "Order two more plates of sauced beef." He said.


    "Okay, please wait." The waiter walked to the cabinet next to him, took the plate for the meal, and quickly ordered the meal. After ordering, he walked over and filled the glass for the two.


    The waiter just left the room.


    Suddenly, the door was opened in a hurry, and three figures broke in.


    "Sorry, we seem to have entered the wrong room ..." The girl standing in front said with a smile, that look, there was no trace of embarrassment to enter the wrong door.


    They kept staring at the handsome guy''s face, lingering forgotten.


    These are the three girls just now.


    "It''s okay," the handsome man said politely.


    However, they did not withdraw.


    The girl headed by was still approaching. The two girls next to him were shy and pulled her clothes as if to pull her away.


    The girl glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with a hint of jealousy in her eyes.


    She turned her gaze back to the handsome guy, "That ... can I have a call with you?"


    "Sorry, no." The handsome guy refused without hesitation.


    On the side, Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the cooked lamb, and while eating, he looked at the situation in front of him.


    She didn''t expect that he would refuse so directly, he looked quite gentlemanly.


    But what he refused was natural and did not give a cold feeling.


    The girl was very disappointed, frowned, and glanced at Xiao Xiao over there again.


    The two girls next to her, with a look of embarrassment, dragged her and whispered, "Let''s go."


    It was really embarrassing to be directly rejected like this.


    The girl was reluctant to leave. She shook off the hands of the two girls and said to the handsome man angrily, "Why do you agree to let her eat with you here? Is it because she looks beautiful?"


    "Yes." The handsome guy nodded and answered clearly.


    "Poof!" Mu Yan snorted.


    She was choked by the spicy taste in her mouth and coughed a few times. She picked up the plum soup and drank it for a few sips to relieve her discomfort.


    She looked at him with a cry of laughter.


    Is he too frank?


    Can''t it be euphemistic?


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the girl''s face had turned a little blue, but her current position was not convenient for her to speak, so she had to remain silent.


    She should continue to eat her hot pot ...

 Chapter 1573： One lie after another (44)

    "You--" The girl''s grievances came out, but apparently, there was no word to speak.


    How do you answer this?


    Men are inherently visual animals. When a beautiful woman says she wants to accompany her meal, which boy will not agree?


    The handsome guy was finally dissatisfied and was disturbed, and said to the girl, "If you are fine, can you please go out? You bothered us to eat."


    Although it was a catchy speech, the tone was very polite and polite.


    The girl''s complexion turned blue and white, and her eyes were obviously unwilling.


    When the waiter saw it, he hurried in and stood beside her and said, "Sorry, three ladies, can you come back to the table?"


    "Let''s go back immediately," the **** the left said hurriedly. It was really shameful. The two of them worked together and hurriedly pulled the girl headed back.


    The girl shook off their hands angrily and glared.


    "Is it great to look good?" She stared at Mu Xiao angrily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, what''s the matter with her?


    The person who refused her obviously was the handsome guy in front of her, but how did she seem to resent herself?


    He was shot while lying down.


    When the waiter was about to quarrel, he quickly said, "This lady, I hope you don''t disturb the guests dining here."


    "I am also a guest here!" The female body said sternly.


    "But you ..." what the waiter wanted to say.


    At this moment, the handsome man''s eyes were slanted, and he looked at the girl a little coldly, "Please go out."


    The girl''s face was wronged and her eyes were red.


    "I just want to ask you for a phone number, why not? Isn''t it important that you look beautiful in your men''s eyes?"


    "Yes." He answered.


    This too direct answer made the waiter a little bit want to laugh.


    The girl''s face was even whiter.


    The handsome guy said again, "Please go out, thank you."


    The woman was so angry that her chest was up and down, and she lost her reason, and she glared at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Unless she also goes, I won''t go!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned again.


    It''s her business again?


    Obviously, the girl is just angry, and feels that she was the first to get on first, otherwise she will get the phone of the handsome guy if she comes to talk first.


    The handsome guy looked impatient and said to her, "I''m eating with my friend. What''s your business?"


    "She ..." What did the girl want to say, and suddenly two security guards came in and said to her seriously, "This lady, please come back to the table and don''t disturb the guests eating here."


    "I just don''t go back! What can you do to me? If you dare to touch me and give it a try, I will call the police! Tell you to be impolite!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two security guards framed her and pulled out.


    The girl continued to spread the wild, "You let me go! I am also a guest, you do not have the right to treat me like this! Be careful that I go to the Consumers Association to sue you!"


    The other two girls were scared and could only catch up and help their friends.


    The waiter said to the handsome guy and Mu Xiaoxiao, "Sorry, the two can continue to eat."


    "Thank you," the handsome man said politely.


    The waiter quit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and asked him, "You''re so poisonous, isn''t it Scorpio?"


    "No." The handsome guy chuckled slightly, and didn''t seem to care much about the displeasure he had just had.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "So what are you doing?"


    The handsome guy looked at her and answered slightly, "Cowboy."


    Click!


    The chopsticks on Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand fell off, his expression dumbfounded.


    *****


    Recommend my friend Sugar Ermi''s book "Devil School Grass, Addictive", look good ~ good night ~

 Chapter 1574： One lie after another (45)

    "Cough ..." Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice, his eyes blinked, a little ignorant, the expression on his face was very embarrassing, completely unbelievable, looking at the handsome guy in front of him, a little doubt if he heard it wrong Too.


    Yes, she must have heard it wrong!


    How could he say the cowboy, she was definitely wrong!


    She wanted to calm down, she picked up plum juice and drank it. Who would have choked on it?


    "Cough cough cough ..." This time coughing worse.


    The handsome man smiled bitterly, "Are you all right?"


    "No, it''s okay ..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hands, wiped his lips with a tissue, stared at him with wide eyes, and asked with question marks all over his head, "You said ... you are doing ... cough, male PR? "


    The handsome guy listened to her choosing the least unpleasant statement, and knew that she was indeed a self-cultivated and polite girl.


    He nodded and admitted, "Yes."


    Mu Xiao''s eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly, looking at him like that.


    The handsome guy asked, "Are you surprised?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded subconsciously for a while before saying, "You ... don''t look like, you really don''t look like, how can you do it ..."


    The handsome man said quietly, "Because of lack of money."


    "..." This answer is so realistic that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say.


    She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask."


    "It''s okay." The handsome guy picked up the glass and took a sip. His eyes narrowed slightly, not knowing whether he was tasting or thinking about something. After a while, he slowly said, "This is the first time I''ve been in someone Recognize your profession in front of you. "


    "Oh ... uh ..." Should she say thank you?


    The atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed.


    The handsome guy put down his glass and said, "If you find it annoying, you can leave now. I won''t mind."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and shook his head, saying, "I didn''t say that I hated it, that ... the profession is not distinguished between good and bad ..."


    She just didn''t expect that she would meet a real cowboy one day.


    Moreover, what was even more shocking was that she had just said that she wanted to find a cowboy to inflate Yin Shaojie and lead Yin Shaojie out. She really met a cowboy.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Yeah!


    As Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, his expression immediately changed, and he asked anxiously, "Which Niulang shop are you working at? Is that shop open now?"


    The handsome guy looked at her little face that was suddenly excited.


    Especially what she said made him puzzled.


    But he answered truthfully, "The store hasn''t opened yet, why do you ask this?"


    As for which Niulang shop he worked in, he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very sorry, "Sure enough, the Niulang store will not open so early ..."


    "Do you want to find a cowherd shop? Why?" The handsome guy looked at her deeply and looked at her as if she was saying something strange.


    A girl with such a pure temperament, who is looking for a cowboy shop?


    "Because ... I want to ... play." Mu Xiaozhizhi said in a hurry.


    "Play?" The handsome dumbfounded. "Are you going to the Niulang store? Why?"


    "That ..." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her hair and smiled embarrassedly. I didn''t know how to express it. "If I said, I want to see you. Do you believe it?"


    The handsome guy gave her a look: what do you say?


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and became very sure, "I really just want to see, I didn''t lie to you."


    If he could be deceived, would he really take her to his cowboy shop?

 Chapter 1575： One lie after another (46)

    "If you want to go, don''t open the door now." The handsome guy said simply.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I thought my luck was finally better, it doesn''t seem to be."


    He asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and played, "Because I am unlucky today, really bad luck, bad luck, do anything, bad luck."


    The handsome guy paused, "So what do you mean ... you''re unlucky when you met me today?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear the teasing in his tone, and hurriedly explained, "Of course not! I didn''t say that, I really didn''t say that."


    "Uh um, I know, then how do you feel bad luck today?" He looked very interested.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "In short, it''s bad luck. Drinking water will make your teeth crack."


    Unbelievable, the handsome guy stood up, walked to the cabinet next to him, took the new water glass and kettle, poured a glass, and put it in front of her.


    He said, "I don''t believe it, you try."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "This is just an analogy!"


    The handsome guy said, "Then explain that you haven''t reached the extreme of bad luck."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "That means there is still room for improvement in my luck?"


    This is not good news.


    "No ..." The handsome guy thought about it, and didn''t know how to explain it, so he turned back to the topic. "You still talk, why are you looking for a cowboy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bluntly said, "Can you not say it?"


    The handsome guy chuckled and said, "Yes."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I won''t say that."


    The handsome guy didn''t follow up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and realized the potential of his curious baby. He asked, "How is your Niulang store? Is it like a bar that only opens at night?"


    The handsome guy said, "Almost, the door opens a little earlier than the bar."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said a little bit depressed, "Why not open the door in the morning?"


    "Are you sure you want to go?" The handsome guy asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "surely want to go."


    Anyway, someone from Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye sent her to secretly protect her. She should go to the duck shop, should n¡¯t it matter?


    She looked at him and said, "What do you say ... Will you take me?"


    The handsome guy''s cheeks seemed to think for a while, "Are you sure you are an adult?"


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed and nodded, "OK!"


    "Then if you want to go, I can take you there. Although the store hasn''t opened the door yet, there''s nothing wrong with letting you in." The handsome guy said.


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. "Can you really take me there?"


    "Uh." He nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to jump up, excited, "Then let''s go now!"


    "Let''s finish the hot pot first." The handsome guy said, raised his chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poured the rest of the ingredients into it and slammed him into it with public chopsticks, urging, "Then eat quickly!"


    The two went on to fight the hot pot and ordered so many dishes that they really finished eating like this.


    When paying the bill, he also closed the two tables together.


    When I walked out of the box, it was already calm outside, and I didn''t see the three girls.


    To the outdoor parking lot.


    The handsome guy led her to the front of a more ordinary Volkswagen car, unlocked the lock, and said to her, "Get in the car, I will show you over, the store is not far from here."

 Chapter 1576： One lie after another (47)

    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and he was not sure if he was a good person or it was better to be alert.


    She said, "Wait, let me make a call first."


    When he had finished speaking, he stepped aside and called Jun Zeye.


    "Azer, you said you sent someone to protect me in secret. Is that person reliable? Does he protect me no matter where I go?" She asked directly.


    Jun Zeye heard something and asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiaozhiwu looked down, and it would be better to tell him, "I want to be angry about Shaojie Yun and let him come to me, so ... I thought of a good idea."


    "What a good idea?" Jun Zeye obviously heard it was not a good idea.


    "I ... I want to go ... find a male public relations ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly, regretting it as soon as she finished.


    There was silence on the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "I''m kidding! I don''t understand this anymore. Besides, the kind of shops are only open at night. Now they are in the daytime. I can''t find them, right?"


    Jun Zeye asked, "Where are you now?"


    "I ... I''m ... I''m at the door of a river di Lao, I just finished eating, and I feel much better." She wanted to change the subject.


    At this time, the handsome guy got in the car, started the engine, lowered the co-pilot''s window, and shouted to her, "Get in the car."


    Jun Zeye heard that, his voice became a little serious, "Who are you with?"


    "No, no one, someone I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao threw out her tongue. She didn''t lie this time. She didn''t know this handsome guy. She didn''t even know the name.


    If Jun Zeye knew that she had just met a man, knew that the other party was a cowboy, and walked with others, she would stop her 100%.


    "Do you think you can''t tell if you don''t say it?" Jun Zeye reminded her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and remembered the man he had arranged to protect himself. As long as he asked the man, he couldn''t hide what he had done.


    After a moment of support, she had to confess.


    "I ... just happened to meet a male publicist in He Di Lao ... so ..."


    "Don''t tell me, are you going to go to the Cowherd shop with him?" Jun Zeye''s tone was slightly cold.


    "Uh ... it seems to be ..."


    No, he seems angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted confessing to him.


    "Little, don''t be fooling! How can you go to that kind of place?" Jun Zeye''s brow furrowed tightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, their store hasn''t started business at this time yet. I just went to take a look at it. By the way, Yin Shaojin led him out. Isn''t there someone you sent and someone who sent him secretly protect me? It won''t be like that. "Mu Xiaoxiao analyzed.


    Seeing the handsome guy keep waving at her, she gritted her teeth and got into the car.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, you can rest assured, I will do it myself."


    "Little--"


    The phone hung up before it was finished.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that Jun Zeye would call, so she turned off her phone.


    "What''s wrong? Your boyfriend called?" The handsome guy looked at her and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his face, thinking that he looked pretty good, like a good person, shouldn''t it hurt her?


    She didn''t answer his question, and instead asked, "Well, why do you eat hot pot by yourself in a private room?"


    Maybe, he approached her on purpose?


    After all, so many inappropriate things have happened around her recently, and she needs to be careful.

 Chapter 1577： One lie after another (48)

    The handsome guy replied, "I go there once a week, and I eat by myself."


    "Huh? Why? Do you like hot pot so much?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious.


    The handsome guy was thinking about something with unbelievable emotions. He turned to look at her and said with a smile, "Probably ... I''m waiting for someone to eat with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sensitively heard the few strands of loneliness in his voice.


    Looking at him unconsciously, he was facing forward, as if driving intently, his expression calm.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    She asked, "You don''t have any better ...... Colleagues, do you want to eat together? Hot pot is still busy when many people eat together."


    Eating hot pot by yourself, it''s quite lonely to think about it.


    She did this for the first time.


    He replied, "No, I am not familiar with them."


    "Unfamiliar? Did you just do this business?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was only this reason, and that he really didn''t look like a cowboy.


    The handsome guy turned a corner and glanced at her and said, "It doesn''t count, I''m doing this business ... think about it, it''s been half a year."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a possibility and exclaimed to him, "I know! Are you ... the first card in your shop? So they are jealous of you and reject you, so nobody wants to be your friend?"


    The handsome guy didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he must have guessed right, and suddenly sympathized with him. Although he did not know why he was short of money, he must have had a lasting hardship before he could be a cowboy. After half a year, it became the top card, and was rejected. Without friends, you can only eat hot pot in a private room.


    It''s really sad to think so.


    After a while, he said quietly, "You have a lot of imagination."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Did she guess, or did she miss?


    ...


    A streamlined sports car is driving on the road.


    Inside the car, Yin Shaojun''s beautiful and frivolous face was covered with frost.


    "What are you saying ?!" He was wearing headphones and answering someone''s call.


    The other party reported tremblingly, "Miss Mu ... she got into that man''s car and walked with him."


    Yin Shaojun''s brow furrowed and suddenly hit the steering wheel, making a thud.


    This girl is so nonsense!


    Even if she ran out on her own, just casually chatting with a man, and after getting into the man''s car, go with him?


    Did she get water in her head? !


    If the girl is in front of him, he will definitely hit her **** hard, let her know what should be done, what should not be done.


    Before that, he arranged to follow Mu Xiaoren and also reported to him that Mu Xiaoxiao saw a handsome guy and ran into someone''s box to take a conversation and stayed in the box to eat hot pot. When he heard this , Yin Shaojie wanted to go straight to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side and grab the girl back.


    But he has a very important place to go now, so he can only restrain himself.


    I just didn''t expect that this girl is getting more and more excessive, and actually got in the handsome guy''s car? Follow him?


    Did she go out without thinking?


    Yin Shaozhen thumped the steering wheel again, and Jun''s face had a dark shadow.


    "And ..." The man on the other side of the phone said cautiously, "That man seems to be ... the cowboy."


    The air seemed to be suddenly cold.


    "You, say, what?" This time, Yin Shaozhen''s voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth.

 Chapter 1578： One lie after another (49)

    In front of a chic and luxurious building, an ordinary Volkswagen stopped.


    "It''s here," said the handsome man in the driver''s seat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just been thinking about things and was called back by his voice. He responded ¡®oh¡¯ and then untied his seat belt and got off.


    She looked up and saw a big sign in front of her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Jubilee Club.


    The whole building is a very unique style, looks very unique, and tall.


    "This is it?" She was surprised and pointed to the building in front of her.


    This looks like an upscale clubhouse.


    "Huh." The handsome guy backed into the garage, then got out of the car and responded to her words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought it would be the kind of place opened in a secret alley, but did not expect this to be the case.


    The handsome guy went forward and said, "Come on."


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed up subconsciously and suddenly hesitated, looking hesitant.


    Do you really want to go in?


    After experiencing the previous events, she now knows to be vigilant and will not believe others casually.


    Although this time she talked to this handsome guy first.


    When she was in the car, she had been entangled with this problem, but there was still no answer.


    Reason told her that she shouldn''t go in. If something went wrong, it was that she had sent the sheep to the tiger''s mouth and stupidly arrived home.


    But if you don''t go in ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about Yin Shaoji, did he already know that she came here with a cowboy, if he knew it, would he come over?


    Thinking of how he ignored himself today, the balance tilted again.


    If she doesn''t do this, how can she lead Yin Shaojie out?


    This is currently the only solution.


    I was worried that I couldn''t find a cowboy, but now a cowboy has sent it to my door. This is completely God''s arrangement. If you dare not go in, wouldn''t you go back to the original point?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, thinking like a daze.


    The handsome guy looked at her and said, "If you don''t want to ..."


    Before the words were finished, from afar, I heard a bit harsh tone shouting, "Yo, Zhiming brother! Morning, did you bring guests early in the morning?"


    Ye Zhiyuan turned his head to look over, his eyes lightened a little, and he didn''t answer the other party''s words.


    The man approached, eyes Mu Xiaoxiao unscrupulously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also found this man. He was a pretty-looking man. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was dyed with a very fashionable linen color. His hairstyle seemed to be sorted out, and he looked a little handsome.


    It''s just that his eyes are a little malicious, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel uncomfortable.


    Especially the feeling that he looked at himself.


    When the other party approached, Mu Xiaoxiao could hear a smell of wine. She unconsciously wrinkled her nose and took a step back.


    The man''s eyes became murky, as if he sniffed the corner of his mouth.


    "Isn''t it like a guest? Zhiming, you really have the means. Even such a pure little sister has cheated. No wonder you are the ace in the store. I really can''t do such a thing. Learn from you. "


    Ye Zhiyuan said softly, "She is not a guest, but a friend of mine."


    "Yo, it turns out you still have friends. It''s really the first time I saw it." The man''s expression, with obvious contempt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not very happy when he heard this, and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    The man was about to open his mouth and wanted to say that somebody was interrupted by Mu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1579： One lie after another (50)

    "Oh, I don''t want to know." She finished with a cold tone, her eyes turned to Ye Zhiyuan and said, "Aren''t you talking in? Let''s go."


    After Mu Xiaoxiao made such a mistake, the man''s face was a little ugly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Ye Zhiyuan away and the two walked forward.


    Behind them, a pair of angry eyes looked at them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t help but smile, and secretly asked Ye Zhiyuan, "Who is this person? How can I be so nasty."


    At a glance, he knew that this man was targeting him.


    Ye Zhiyuan replied, "It''s a colleague, he doesn''t like me very much."


    "Let me guess, because you are the top card in the store, and his performance is very poor, so jealous of you, you are everywhere against you, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao Rao speculatively, because the person said He is the top card here.


    Ye Zhiyuan groaned. "It''s not like that ..."


    "How is that?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, thinking there were other reasons.


    Ye Zhiyuan apparently didn''t want to go on. He just took her to the door and opened the door for her very gentleman, explaining at the same time, "At this time, the store is doing cleaning, so there is no one except the one who does cleaning in the morning. Are making up for sleep. "


    "What about that man just now?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "He may have been taken out last night, just come back." Ye Zhiyuan found a moderate speech.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken into the shop.


    She looked around. It was luxuriously decorated, like a high-end bar, and there was a large and chic bar in front. The bar was full of wine.


    Ye Zhiyuan asked, "Do you want to sit outside or sit inside."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Just sit outside."


    Inside is the box, which is no different from a normal bar.


    Besides, he also said that there was no one at this time, most people were sleeping, so no one was sitting outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a doubt, "Other people are sleeping at this time, why do you get up so early?"


    I have eaten hot pot so early.


    Hey, by the way, did he say that he was the same as the one he had just been, was taken out last night, and then came back in the morning and went to Hedi Lao for hot pot?


    However, just now the man could see a bit of tiredness on his face.


    But he didn''t, and his spirit looked good, not at all like those who stayed up late.


    Ye Zhiyuan paused and said, "Because I have nothing to do, I got up early."


    Nothing to do?


    Isn''t he the top card? Why is there nothing to do?


    Should n¡¯t the head card be busy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled by his words.


    Is the cowboy industry not the same as she imagined?


    At this time, a man in a black uniform came over and shouted to Ye Zhiyuan with a smile, "Brother Zhiyuan, is this the guest you brought? Is there anything needed?"


    Ye Zhiyuan looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied casually, "Juice."


    The waiter froze, "Ah?"


    fruit juice?


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his stunned expression, a little puzzled.


    The waiter recovered, nodded, "Yes, yes, then Zhiyuan, what are you going to drink?"


    "Just give me a glass of water." Ye Zhiyuan said.


    "Okay." The waiter retreated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved closer to him and whispered, "I just said that I want juice, is it strange?"

 Chapter 1580： One lie after another (51)

    Ye Zhiyuan explained with a chuckle, "Because few people here ask for juice, they usually drink alcohol."


    Speaking of drinking, she thought of Feng Shengyang and said, "Drinking too much hurts, do you drink too often?"


    "No, rarely." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked doubtfully, "Huh? Like you do this, don''t you want to drink with the guests?"


    "Well, it''s usually accompanied by drinking, some people will be mistreated."


    "Then don''t you need to drink?"


    This question made Ye Zhiyuan silent and thought for a while before saying, "No one irrigates me, so I don''t need to drink, because not every guest will force you to drink."


    "Oh, that''s what it is." Mu Xiaoxiao understood.


    It seems that he had good luck, and he didn''t meet the guest who poured his wine.


    Or is it because he is the trump card in the store and is very popular, the guests are thinking of ways to please him, no one dares to instill him?


    Mu Xiao''s mind has already begun to imagine.


    Ye Zhiyuan remembered something, and looked at a certain direction in the distance, saying, "In fact, at the beginning, I was also drunk, the only time, the first time I drank so much, it was really uncomfortable ... "


    He wanted to listen to him, but he couldn''t stop talking. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask, "What about later?"


    Ye Zhiyuan turned to look at her, with a few wisps of emotion in his eyes, and said, "Later, someone helped me, otherwise I might have stomach bleeding."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, "So serious?"


    It seems that it is not easy to make money in Niu Lang''s business. Not only should we smile to welcome people, but we must not refuse any requests from guests.


    "Actually, okay, what I have experienced is nothing." He said lightly, in this line, in order to coax the guests and drink a lot of stomach bleeding, he was already very lucky.


    At this time, the waiter brought the tray over and put the juice and water in front of them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the juice in front of her, it was still freshly squeezed, and it looked good.


    The waiter looked at Ye Zhiyuan. He seemed to hesitate for a while before asking, "Brother Zhiyuan, the store is not yet open. This ... is it your customer?"


    "No, she is my friend, just came to see me." Ye Zhiyuan replied.


    "Oh, get it, then use it slowly, and call me something."


    The waiter finished and walked away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Ye Zhiyuan, "I can order you, it doesn''t matter."


    Although she doesn''t know the price here, it seems that it is not cheap, but she still has the money. You can''t let him accompany her, don''t you accept the money?


    Others are very good, she does not want him to do a loss-making business.


    "It''s okay, just let you sit down." Ye Zhiyuan said.


    "Yo, Brother Zhiyuan, you really have a way." A harsh voice came from behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this tone and wondered who it was.


    At first glance, it really belongs to that person.


    He came over later and sat down uninvited.


    His eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao, with an unpleasant smile on his face, and asked her, "Are you really a friend of Brother Zhiyuan? Doesn''t it look like he is so beautiful and so good-looking?" Friends. "


    "Are we friends or not, does it have anything to do with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao said facelessly.


    The man kicked the cold plate on her for the second time, and his eyes sank darkly, but it was covered up very well, and the corner of his mouth was still smiling, as if not angry because of her words.

 Chapter 1581： One lie after another (52)

    "Since you are a friend of Brother Zhiyuan, that is my friend. Can you tell me what your name is? According to your temperament, who should be the rich lady Qianjin?"


    His last sentence revealed his purpose, which made Ye Zhiyuan frown.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back, leaning on the back of the sofa, with a slight smile on his delicate face, gazing at the man.


    "Who am I, what''s your business?"


    The man''s smile stiffened and kicked the cold plate for the third time. The smile seemed a bit unsustainable.


    Like a cover-up, he smiled specially, and then patted his face.


    "I said the wrong thing. I was wrong. I punished myself!"


    With that, he raised his hand and called the waiter, "Give me a bottle of wine and three glasses."


    Ye Zhiyuan knew what he wanted to do and said, "No need, just a cup."


    The waiter looked at them and retreated.


    After a while, a bottle of wine and a glass were presented.


    The man poured a glass and made a gesture of respect to Mu Xiaoxiao. He drank his head and drank it, and even drank three glasses.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused and blinked.


    What''s wrong with this person, somehow started drinking.


    Who asked him to punish himself for three cups?


    are you crazy!


    After the man had finished drinking, he put down the glass and looked at Ye Zhiyuan, saying, "Brother Zhiyuan, you don''t know how many people envy you and you don''t have to do anything. It''s the trump card in the store. It''s like us, it is so hard every day. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with poor eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned, is this man drunk or what?


    Goose bumps were seen by his eyes.


    The man continued to say in a grieving tone, "I also imagine you like Zhiyuan, there is a fixed gold master, you don''t need to worry about anything, just wait for a good person."


    Then he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was fooled by him and subconsciously hid to Ye Zhiyuan.


    She whispered, "Is he drunk?"


    "No." Ye Zhiyuan told her very clearly, and then added, "You don''t need to ignore him, wait for this account to calculate mine."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Ye Zhiyuan looked at the man and told the waiter to take a new drink, and continued to drink, his face did not change. Although he was still talking nonsense, he did not look drunk.


    He whispered to Mu Xiaoxiao, "He is called a guest, that is a guest. The wine he ordered is to be included in your bill, and he will get a commission when the time comes."


    Generally speaking, the unrequited cowboy will use this rubbing method and try his best to earn a little commission.


    "Oh ~~ I see." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, watching the man still irrigating, and kept talking about how miserable she was. She couldn''t help being provoked by some sympathy. She whispered to Ye Zhiyuan. Count mine. "


    "No, you ..." Ye Zhiyuan thought about refusing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, did not let him go on, and said to the man, "Don''t drink it, I''ll order your desk."


    The man raised his hand with a glass of wine, as if stunned and overjoyed, "Really? Do you really order my desk?"


    "Right, right, so don''t drink it." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see anyone being so masochistic in front of him.


    Seeing that Ye Zhiyuan still wanted to speak, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Are there any other people who haven''t slept? Tell them to come together, I ordered it all!"


    This bold tone!

 Chapter 1582： One lie after another (53)

    The man suddenly stunned, as if to ask in disbelief, "Really?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded indifferently, "Really, hurry and call for more people."


    Anyway, it was not her money.


    She decided to swipe Yin Shaoji''s card.


    Huh, let him ignore her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. Knowing that she had come to the Niulang store, would Yin Shaozhen be angry?


    Moreover, she had to fight a big battle.


    Hearing this, Ye Zhiyuan frowned, holding her hand in a hurry, and said quickly, "What are you doing with so many people?"


    It''s expensive here, is this girl crazy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on the sofa and said proudly, "I am not happy today! I want to make myself happy!"


    She''s unlucky today, she needs a little entertainment to make herself happy.


    The drinker had just finished the phone, and there was a drunken face on his face, full of pleasing smiles. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Now there are seven people who can come down, is that all right?"


    "Okay, let''s all call it down!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the hall and thought it was too few people.


    The man responded in a hurry, "Okay! I have called them, and I will come down soon."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced proudly at Ye Zhiyuan, as if he was proud of stealing his guest.


    However, Ye Zhiyuan didn''t care about it. What he cared about was that Mu Xiaoxiao was in such a mess that it would cost a lot of money.


    Does this girl know what she is doing?


    Seeing Ye Zhiyuan frown, Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he was worried about, smiled, and whispered to him, "Relax, it''s okay."


    Ye Zhiyuan looked puzzled.


    Soon, eight people, including the previous man, rushed in.


    The eight men stood in front of each other, and each had their own strengths. Although none of them was handsome, Ye Xiaoyuan felt very seductive.


    "I don''t like the smell of alcohol or the smell of cigarettes, so neither of you can drink alcohol. What do I say, you can do what you want?" She said to them like a queen.


    "Yes! No problem!" The eight said almost in unison.


    "Very good." Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with this situation, and suddenly understood why some women like to come to the cowherd and are so carefully served, who would not come?


    There are two or three more active men who want to come over and rush to sit next to her so as to serve her.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao flicked his hands and let them sit apart, and Ye Zhiyuan was sitting beside her.


    She tilted her head and asked him in a low voice, "Do you mind this?"


    "I don''t mind, just do you know how much you want to spend like this?" Ye Zhiyuan obviously still disagrees with her approach. Although this approach is not done by no one, it is rare, because Jue Ji is a very high-end In the club, she can only order a lot of money for a male public relations officer. She also ordered so many people at a time, enough to make up two tables of mahjong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smirked, covering his mouth with his hand, and whispered, "It''s not me who pays, what I''m afraid of."


    She blinked and added, "Someone will pay for it."


    Even if Yin Shaozhen didn''t come, then she also had the accessory card of his black card, just swiped it, and didn''t worry about the money at all.


    No, he will definitely come!


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, not letting himself think, he had no possibility to come.


    Yes, he will definitely come.


    Hum, he dare not try!

 Chapter 1583： One lie after another (54)

    The eight male publicists looked at each other, waiting for Mu Xiao''s instructions. No one dared to speak, just looked at her and found that her face would change a bit.


    Although Ye Zhiyuan didn''t understand what she meant, but when she was so sure, she didn''t ask much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the group of male publicists and asked, "Are there any fun here? Just make me happy."


    "I can sing to you, what song do you want to listen to?"


    "I can do magic for you, especially interesting!"


    This group of male public relations started your words, and they are rushing to show.


    Ye Zhiyuan sat still and didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and asked him, "What do they usually do for people who come here to play?"


    "Those are not for you." Ye Zhiyuan looked at her with clear eyes and knew that she was a simple girl. That kind of thing was not for her. She had better not know.


    "What are you playing with?" Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little worried, and finally thought about it, said, "So, you guys come to coax me happy one by one."


    Suddenly thought that this was her first time, she was unhappy, let others coax herself happy.


    Why, it seems that the mood is even more unhappy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin and watched them perform magic for himself, dance and sing, etc. It could be said that they exhausted everything, and almost some people did some low-level things, but Ye Zhiyuan prevented them.


    Although she smiled, she didn''t smile sincerely, but rather a bit perfunctory.


    Half an hour passed.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t show up.


    Every minute passed, it was a torment to Mu Xiaoxiao. Her mood seemed to be lowered, and she didn''t even laugh.


    Will Yin Shaojin not come?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, let yourself not think about it.


    How can it be!


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t stop coming. He ran to find the cowboy himself. Unless he didn''t know, if he knew it, he must be so angry that he ran over to find his own.


    Yes, he will definitely come, maybe he is too far away, and he hasn''t rushed over yet.


    "Sorry, am I doing something wrong?" There was a male publicist who had just finished acting. Not only did she not smile, she also looked a little somber, thinking she made her unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, looked up at him, but did not respond, "What?"


    Holding her cell phone, she thought about whether she would call Yin Shaojie.


    Does he not know that she is here?


    Something was messy in my heart, and I was no longer even in the mood to watch the show.


    Ye Zhiyuan looked at her absent-mindedness, thought for a while, then waved to the others and said, "You go away first, I want to talk to her."


    Those people looked at each other, some hesitated, some dissatisfied.


    The man at the beginning was displeased when he heard this, and glanced at Ye Zhiyuan and said, "Brother Zhiyuan, you are wrong! Although we don''t have the means you have, we are trying to make her happy. What drives us away? "


    "That''s right, Brother Zhiyuan, you can''t always think of occupying guests." Some people couldn''t help but agree.


    So, others who had been jealous of Ye Zhiyuan already joined the siege, and you confronted him one by one.


    "I just asked you to walk away for a while. I have something to tell her." Ye Zhiyuan frowned. He didn''t like to quarrel or want to quarrel with them, but the situation in front of him seemed uncontrolled.

 Chapter 1584： One lie after another (55)

    "Oh, what do you want to say? You didn''t want her to point us at the beginning!" The man glared at Ye Zhiyuan angrily.


    Someone beside me whispered that Ye Zhiyuan was very selfish.


    Ye Zhiyuan couldn''t beat so many of them, and his face became gloomy, thinking about what to do.


    From Mu Xiao''s situation, he has guessed why she is not happy. She needs enlightenment, not happiness.


    So many people are coaxing her to be happy, but she doesn''t look at it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, didn''t hear what they were arguing about, but just felt very noisy in her ears and felt more upset.


    So, a few minutes passed.


    Yin Shaojin has not seen a figure yet.


    Even if he is too far to catch up, is there not a phone call?


    hateful!


    Mu Xiao was so angry that she didn''t want to care about him, but what to do, she was thinking of Yin Shaojin''s bastard, thinking where he was now, why he didn''t come over, whether he was going to continue Take care of her.


    Won''t he really stop coming?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly panicked.


    If Yin Shaozhen really doesn''t come, does it mean that he doesn''t care much about her in his heart?


    Just thinking about this possibility, her eyes were red.


    However, on the other side, those male public relations confronted Ye Zhiyuan, the more noisy the more fierce, and even the trend of hands-on.


    "Damn, I''ve seen you for a long time!" There was a male publicist, obviously with deep grievances, and finally couldn''t help it. A fist hit Ye Zhiyuan''s face.


    Ye Zhiyuan was not fortified, he was beaten upright, his face was distorted, and the corner of his mouth was broken.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" Someone hurried up to persuade him and pulled the impulsive male publicist.


    The male publicist also scolded carelessly.


    "Ye Zhiyuan! Do you think you are very capable? If you weren''t for Mr. Yan anymore, what do you think you are? In Jue Ji, you don''t count as farts! Return the trump card, I bah!"


    Someone said cool words next to him, "A two, aren''t you jealous of Brother Zhiyuan? Who doesn''t know that you like Mr. Yan, but people don''t look at you, they like Brother Zhiyuan, which has made you die, You do n¡¯t want it. It ¡¯s just an opportunity to make an excuse to brother Yuan, do you think we ca n¡¯t see it? "


    "In other words, I think Brother Zhiyuan is very good."


    Among these eight people, they were quickly divided into two factions. Some people supported Ye Zhiyuan and some hated Ye Zhiyuan.


    If a word doesn''t fit, the next second becomes a group fight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the middle of the sofa, and even if they were fighting, she subconsciously avoided her.


    She looked up and saw that Ye Zhiyuan had bleeding at the corner of her mouth, and the others were in a ball.


    what''s going on?


    She just stayed for a while, why did these people fight?


    Or is this the trick they thought of to make her happy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like to watch people fight, but the group of men were swearing while fighting, and the actions were very rude, so she didn''t dare to get close, so she could hide away subconsciously.


    Ye Zhiyuan wanted to persuade him, but couldn''t persuade him, but was afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao would be injured by mistake, so he had to walk over and protect her behind him, pulling him away.


    Several waiters rushed over, with a look of brutality, not knowing what to do.


    "God, why did you fight?"


    "Now what should we do? Persuade? I dare not."


    "I dare not."


    As a result, several waiters could only stand beside them anxiously, trying to persuade and not dare to go up.

 Chapter 1585： One lie after another (56)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled when she saw someone being beaten badly and screamed in mourning.


    God, do you want to play so terrible?


    "What should I do? Why did they fight? Did they fight for me? Did I just do something?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a look, thinking they were fighting to please her.


    Ye Zhiyuan coughed and said awkwardly, "They fight for me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned.


    what?


    Not for her, but for him?


    What is the situation!


    "Then you must tell them not to fight!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the situation, but felt that it would be bad to play like this. Some people were injured, they looked very serious, and the tables and chairs were damaged.


    "I called, but can you persuade you if you look like this?" Ye Zhiyuan was also helpless, he touched the corner of his mouth and sighed.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao watched the corners of his mouth swell up and bleed, and looked painful.


    Ye Zhiyuan shook his head, "It''s alright, let''s stop them first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Do you mean to tell me to stop? I don''t know what to do."


    She would not cope with such a situation at all!


    Turning her head, she thought of a good way to raise her hand and shouted, "You all stop! Don''t fight! If anyone stops, I will get a reward!"


    Should this work?


    However, these people played ecstatically, as if they didn''t hear her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, "What should I do? Useless!"


    Ye Zhiyuan couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    A waiter came carefully and asked Ye Zhiyuan, "Brother Zhiyuan, shall we call the police?"


    If you fight like this, what if you kill someone?


    If two people fight, the two of them can forcefully pull the two people apart, but if such a group of people fights and fights so fiercely, whoever persuades to fight will suffer.


    They are all small waiters, and these male public relations, some people in order to maintain their body, but always have fitness, but the body is full of muscles, these little waiters, they can not help punching these people.


    Ye Zhiyuan frowned, shaking his head and saying, "No, I can''t call the police."


    "Then what should I do? By the way, let''s ask others to come down and help?" A waiter suggested.


    At present, this method should be the most feasible.


    Ye Zhiyuan thought about it and felt that it was not good to involve others, so he said, "Is the manager upstairs? Go and call him."


    "It should be. I remember that the manager didn''t go back last night. I went up and called the manager down!"


    The waiter hurried away.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, pointing at the man kicked to the ground, "What should I do? He vomited blood!"


    Ye Zhiyuan is also anxious. There are two people who often exercise like red eyes, and they don''t know the importance at all.


    If you fight like this, it will really happen!


    "No, stop them quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was going up, reached for his arm, shook his head and said, "Don''t go! You will be injured by mistake."


    "But ..." I can''t look at it!


    Just as the two were so anxious, a cold voice came from behind.


    "Little."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard this familiar sound, his expression startled, and turned back to look at the person who came in.


    The man was dressed in a black trench coat and his handsome face was handsome and handsome.

 Chapter 1586： One lie after another (57)

    He exudes a powerful aura, standing there like a cold and proud **** of war.


    Then, came slowly towards her.


    "This gentleman, we haven''t opened a store yet, you can''t come in." Behind him, a waiter came up and chased a little, but he glanced at him after he glanced.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and asked in a daze, "How come you ..."


    In retrospect, he arranged for someone to protect her, so he would know that she was here, and it was a matter of course.


    "Aze." Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to Jun Zeye in a low voice, his nose was sour, and his eyes were filled with mist.


    Why ... not Yin Shaoji?


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see Jun Zeye, but she couldn''t help but be disappointed in her heart. Why didn''t she come to Yin Shaozhen?


    That **** ... why not come yet?


    "Are you okay?" He asked with deep black eyes looking at her with concern.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, but she couldn''t get her expression back. Anyone who saw it knew she was in a bad mood.


    Jun Zeye asked no more.


    The person in front is still fighting, and some people don''t know where to lift a glass bottle, watching it will hit the other person''s head.


    "Hello!" Ye Zhiyuan had just wondered who Jun Zeye was. As soon as he retracted his eyes, he saw this scene and immediately stopped.


    Jun Zeye just glanced at it without moving.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also reacted, anxiously patting Jun Zeye''s arm, "Azer, please go and stop him!"


    This time, Jun Zeye made a move.


    I saw a shadow passing by.


    The glass bottle that was about to be smashed by the man was dragged by Jun Zeye in his hand, and then when the hand was flung, the man was flung to the side sofa.


    "Who are you?" The man climbed up from the sofa, glaring at Jun Zeye, thinking he was too busy, and punching him after raising his fist.


    Jun Zeye''s face didn''t change color, his palm opened a block, and he held the opponent''s fist.


    "Ah!" The opponent''s hand was twisted, and a horrible scream was made.


    The next second, he was dropped to the ground.


    One or two people saw this scene, froze, and stopped their fists.


    Others are still fighting.


    Jun Zeye''s long legs strode quickly, rushing up one hand, one wrist, and stopped them, and then flung to the sides to separate them.


    The remaining people also encountered such treatment.


    In less than ten seconds, the group of people who had just been messed up in a mess just now was silent. The group of people who dared not approached were silent and looked at Jun Zeye with amazement.


    Seeing the situation under control, Ye Zhiyuan and the waiter were relieved.


    "Call an ambulance." Ye Zhiyuan looked at and lay on the ground. Two or three people were seriously injured, so he told the waiter.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away!" The waiter standing beside him recovered and responded busy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Zhiyuan and said, "I''m sorry, because I want to come here, this kind of thing will happen."


    Although these people did not fight for her, but her appearance also contributed to the incident.


    "It''s none of your business," Ye Zhiyuan said. Those who hate him have long complained about him, but this time they just found an excuse.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would help him.


    Does this mean that he is usually not too bad to be a man?


    Ye Zhiyuan groaned and looked at those who hated him. At this moment, his eyes were completely uncovered.

 Chapter 1587： One lie after another (58)

    He just sighed in his heart and said to them, "You just don''t pay for it."


    Fighting in the store is taboo, and the manager will surely pursue it.


    Upon hearing this, someone regained his consciousness and immediately thought of this. His expression was a little flustered, and he looked at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to the waiter, "The losses are all mine, how much? You count it."


    She was out of mood and wanted to leave.


    Sure enough, none of today is a happy thing.


    Thinking that looking for a cowboy would lead Yin Shaojie out, it was her self-righteousness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed at himself.


    She didn''t want to say anything. Her heart was covered with a rock. It was heavy and uncomfortable. Her breathing felt uncomfortable.


    The waiter glanced at Ye Zhiyuan.


    Ye Zhiyuan said, "No, it''s mine."


    "No, it''s mine, you don''t have to worry, I can afford it." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused his kindness.


    Of course, she knew that Ye Zhiyuan wanted to help her, but she couldn''t accept it. She didn''t like to owe others.


    And this money is really nothing for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just couldn''t help thinking that before that, she proudly told Ye Zhiyuan that someone would pay.


    She was thinking that Yin Shaojie would come over to find her, and of course he would help her pay the money.


    However, she thought too well.


    He didn''t come at all.


    So her previous sentence was to hit her face.


    The waiter was very embarrassed and looked at Ye Zhiyuan and Mu Xiaoxiao left and right, not knowing who to listen to them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao insisted again, "It''s mine."


    Ye Zhiyuan couldn''t stop her, so she didn''t say anything.


    The waiter was sensible, and immediately reacted, and quickly settled the bill.


    "total is¡­¡­"


    The waiter reported the amount and said that he had already given a big discount to Ye Zhiyuan''s share.


    It''s just that this money is a very high expense for ordinary people.


    And Mu Xiaoxiao looked like a teenage girl ...


    Does she really have so much money to pay?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for a bank card and took a meal. Instead of taking the supplementary card that Yin Shaoji gave her, she took her own card.


    "Then, brush this ..."


    She wanted to hand it to the waiter, but Jun Zeye reached out to block her hand, and handed a card to the waiter, Shen Sheng said, "Swipe this."


    The waiter glanced at him. In this case, he immediately took it. Bi Gong said with a waist, "Okay, sir, please wait."


    "Don''t, I have money myself." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    "I also have money." Jun Zeye said quietly.


    Ye Zhiyuan thought about it and said, "I have it too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How did she answer this?


    Finally, Jun Zeye helped her pay the money.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Zhiyuan, she got into Jun Zeye''s car.


    Looking at the retrogressive scenery outside the window, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent all the way, and there was no smile on his cheerful little face.


    Jun Zeye looked at her sideways, without speaking.


    ...


    A streamlined sports car is parked on the side of a sloping oil road.


    Yin Shaojin''s long figure stood not far in front of the car.


    He shook his fist and glanced coldly at the dozen people lying on the ground, his handsome face covered with frost.


    Oh shit.


    He walked back to the car and picked up his cell phone, but the cell phone was scrapped and was penetrated by bullets. It was impossible to use it anymore.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were cold, and he cursed again.


    There is no way to make a phone call now.

 Chapter 1588： One lie after another (59)

    He got into the car and there was a mess in the car. There were traces of the seat broken by bullets. The cotton inside came out.


    If in general, he will not drive this kind of car again, he will definitely ask someone to send him a new car.


    But he doesn''t have time to think about it now, he must rush to Mu Xiao''s side immediately.


    This girl must beat her **** today!


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth, turned the steering wheel, and there was a commercial vehicle in front of him. He stepped back a few meters and drove directly into the car.


    A few minutes later, he arrived at the Jubilee Club.


    There was a white ambulance parked outside, and Yin Shaojie squinted and walked in quickly.


    Someone was lifted out, blood on his face, screaming in pain, covering his heart.


    The waiter was commanding, and Ye Zhiyuan stood aside and called.


    The manager hurried over in a hurry and looked ugly. He scolded the group of people who were fighting, but he couldn''t be relieved and kept scolding.


    "Who are you?" A waiter saw Yin Shaozhen who broke in and hurriedly stopped him.


    Yin Shaozhen asked coldly, "What about her?"


    "Ah?" The waiter asked, "Who are you looking for? We haven''t opened a store yet."


    At this time, the manager came over, thinking that Yin Shaozhen was here to make trouble, and flicked his hands, saying unpleasantly, "Who are you? Go out! Not anyone can enter here."


    But Yin Shaozhen didn''t move, just looked around, looking for a small figure.


    What about her?


    "Can''t you go out?" The manager didn''t sleep well, and encountered this kind of thing again, his temper was so big, he beckoned the security guard and said, "Get him out!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced past with a sharp eye, stretched out his arms, and dragged the manager to himself.


    Jun''s face moved forward, his deep black eyes stared at the manager, his voice cold as frost, "I ask you, what about her? Was there a girl here just now? Her!"


    Although he knew that the person he had arranged would protect the little ones, but he just saw the ambulance outside, he still had to worry about it.


    The manager was yelled, and only then saw the face of Yin Shaozhen. The spirit of the king''s presence in the world was an extraordinary figure at first glance.


    His attitude changed immediately, and he said tremblingly, "Why, what girl? I haven''t seen any girl?"


    He had just rushed over, only knowing about fighting, and the waiter had no time to tell him anything else.


    "Dare you lie to me?" Yin Shaoqi squinted in black, his breath suddenly became terrifying.


    The manager shook, knowing that he had met a big man, and hurriedly shook his head to explain, "I really don''t know what girl! I didn''t lie to you, I ..."


    The next second, Yin Shaojie was thrown away.


    "Jiao Shao?" Ye Zhiyuan finished the phone call, turned his head to see Yin Shao Jie, recognized him, and was a little surprised.


    Hearing his voice, Yin Shaojie turned his head and looked at Ye Zhiyuan, "Who are you?"


    Ye Zhiyuan pursed his lips, "We ... have met before, that, you just said that girl, are you her boyfriend?"


    Is it that he is the culprit that makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel bad?


    Ye Zhiyuan didn''t think of it, that person would be Jie Shao.


    Yin Shaojie stared at his face for a few seconds, and finally remembered it, suddenly said, "I remember you, you are Mr. Yan ..."


    Little lover.


    He did not say these three words.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s expression was a bit embarrassing, but this is a fact, and he couldn''t deny it.

 Chapter 1589： One lie after another (60)

    "If you want to find the girl, she just left with her friend, but she looks very bad, if you are her boyfriend ... you still have to find a way to coax her, don''t let her come here again Kind of place. "


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were low, "I know."


    Thought he wanted her to come to such a place?


    Fearing that he might misunderstand Mu Xiaoxiao, Ye Zhiyuan explained, "She didn''t do anything here, just said she was in a bad mood, and ordered a few people to come over, so that everyone could find a way to make her happy, but I think ... she wanted it most It ¡¯s the one she cares about who coaxes her. ¡±


    Yin Shaojie understood, but he wanted to know another thing.


    "You said she left with a friend, is it a man or a woman?"


    Ye Zhiyuan hesitated, but answered truthfully, "Men."


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, had a bad hunch, would it be him?


    "Did she call his name?"


    Ye Zhiyuan nodded, "Yes, it seems to call him Azer."


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes fell heavily.


    Ye Zhiyuan could clearly feel that the atmosphere around him had changed, and a sense of oppressiveness made people dare not approach.


    "Jiao Shao ..." He thought about how to help Mu Xiao fiction, so as to avoid Yin Shao Jie misunderstanding her.


    Although he didn''t know what happened between the two, he, an outsider, could clearly see how much Mu Xiaoxiao cared about Yin Shaoji.


    When everyone tried to make her happy, she kept thinking and looked at her cell phone from time to time, as if she was waiting for someone''s call.


    He thought, she should be waiting for the phone call from Shao Shao?


    "Give me the phone." Yin Shaojie said coldly to him.


    Ye Zhiyuan handed the phone.


    Yin Shaoji made a phone call, but got bad news.


    "I''m sorry, Shao, I lost it ... that man is a master, and the anti-tracking method is very high-end. I have tried my best to follow, but I still lost it ..."


    Yin Shaojie''s handsome face was all blue and he clutched his phone tightly.


    Ye Zhiyuan looked at him worriedly ... the phone in his hand, fearing that in the next second, Yin Shaozhen would smash his phone.


    "Look! If you can''t find her, you know the consequences yourself!" Yin Shaozhen ordered coldly.


    "Yes!" The man didn''t dare to say more, and replied.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to be crushing the phone, and the green tendons protruded from the back of his hand.


    He set Mu Xiaoxiao''s positioning on his mobile phone, but now his mobile phone is destroyed, there is no way to know where Mu Xiaoxiao is now.


    Just think of her being with that person ...


    His heart was disturbed.


    The only thing I can do now is to go home and use the computer to find her location.


    However, he felt very uneasy ...


    ...


    "Where do you want to go now?"


    The car had been driving for a long distance, and Jun Zeye saw Mu Xiaoxiao keep talking, before he spoke.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his feet on the side of the seat, holding his knees with both hands.


    Her eyes were wet, her head absently lowered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Then I will send you back to school." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally responded, biting her lip and said with a choked voice, "I don''t want to go back to school."


    "Then where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t know ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said lowly.


    In fact, she has a place to go.


    She wanted to find Yin Shaoji, wanted to know where he was, and why he didn''t come to find herself.


    That bastard!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he hadn''t come, so he was angry and wronged.


    He ignored her, then she ignored him!

 Chapter 1590： One lie after another (61)

    He ignored her, then she ignored him!


    Mu Xiao turned the mist in her eyes, watching her tears fall, she raised her hand and wiped it off with the back of her hand.


    "Drive!" She said to Jun Zeye and told him an address.


    Jun Zeye was silent, but turned the steering wheel.


    ...


    In the Jubilee Club.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off ..."


    Hearing this official voice, Yin Shaozhen''s face was so cold that he couldn''t be cold anymore.


    The people next to him didn''t dare to approach him, they all hid far away, especially when they heard Ye Zhiyuan just call him, he knew he was a big man.


    Jing idealized his attitude just now, they pinched a cold sweat, afraid that Yin Shaojie would care about himself.


    But fortunately, Yin Shaojie was all in Mu Xiao''s mind at this time, and he had no time to ignore others.


    Her cell phone turned off ...


    Based on his knowledge of her, she must be angry, so she turned off her phone so that he could not find her.


    Fortunately, the positioning he placed for her was either on the mobile phone or in case such a thing happened.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t return the phone to Ye Zhiyuan and asked him, "Do you have a computer here?"


    He can''t wait to go home and use his computer.


    Ye Zhiyuan nodded, "Yes."


    The manager laughed aside and said flatly, "Jiao Shao, do you want to use a computer? We have it here, we have a desktop and a laptop. Which one do you want to use ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him, meaning to shut him up.


    Although Ye Zhiyuan had only seen Yin Shaojie, he had a certain understanding of his character, so without further ado, he led him directly to the front desk.


    "Is this computer okay?" He asked.


    The Jubilee Club is a high-end place, so all kinds of equipment are the best. Of course, the computer is also used in the tall configuration.


    "Yes." Yin Shao nodded and sat down.


    Some people were curious and subconsciously leaned behind him to see what he was going to do.


    Ye Zhiyuan secretly beckoned to them, signaling them to stay away.


    He himself was standing at a certain distance from the computer, and in front of the screen, he could not see the contents of the screen.


    Yin Shaojie touched the computer, ten fingers quickly flew.


    The code scrolls on the screen.


    Everyone didn''t know what he was doing, but they all held their breath in unison, as if afraid of disturbing him.


    After a while, Yin Shaoqi''s eyebrow twitching loosened.


    found it!


    He transferred the positioning information to the phone and sent it to the person.


    Immediately, he stood up, walked to Ye Zhiyuan, and returned the phone to him.


    "Thanks." Yin Shaoji finished, and was about to leave.


    "Wait, Jie Shao ..." Ye Zhiyuan hesitated for two seconds, summoned the courage to catch up, and stopped him.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t stop, just glanced at Ye Zhiyuan without asking him, as if he knew what he wanted to ask.


    "Mr. Yan is now in France and is engaged next month."


    Having finished speaking, he walked out of the Jubilee Club.


    Hearing the words, Ye Zhiyuan froze, and the expression on his face was suddenly stained with loneliness.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    The sound was very low and low, as if it had fallen into the dust.


    Shouldn''t this result be known long ago?


    Why does my heart hurt so much ...


    Ye Zhiyuan''s eyes were red, and he didn''t want to be seen by others. He turned around and seemed to escape the sight of everyone quickly.


    ...


    The car stopped at the alley.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to the door of ¡®I did n¡¯t expect you to be such a shop¡¯.


    However, the shop did not open.

 Chapter 1591： One lie after another (62)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the signboard a little confused, and did not want to comment on her luck this day.


    It seems that her bad luck continues.


    She turned her head to look at Jun Zeye and said with a muffled voice, "I thought with you, luck will get better ..."


    The shop didn''t open, and she couldn''t get clothes.


    "What do you want to buy?" Jun Zeye asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, he can''t always say that he customized that kind of **** clothes here, right?


    She took out her phone from her pocket, stared at it for a while, and hesitated before turning on the phone.


    As soon as the signal was through, I received a text message reminder that a number was called to her.


    The heart fluctuated.


    But a glance at this mobile phone number is not Yin Shaoji''s number.


    She couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    But thinking again, would he call someone else''s mobile phone?


    Will not.


    He wants to call her, why not use his own mobile phone?


    Could it be that his phone is broken or something?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused to allow himself to give him reasons.


    Did n¡¯t you just ignore him?


    She wants to do it!


    Mu Xiaoban raised her face, staring at the phone seriously, instructing herself not to call back, and then tapping into WeChat.


    She sent WeChat to Han Qiqing and asked her for the contact information of the beautiful lady boss.


    Because Han Qiqing added WeChat of the beautiful lady boss before.


    After waiting for a minute, Qi Qing didn''t reply. It should be in class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has no hope of his luck today.


    Putting away her phone, she looked at Jun Zeye and said, "Let''s go."


    "Where?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looked up at the sky, and somehow the sun was blocked and the sky was overcast.


    Just like her mood at this time.


    She was very chaotic and did not know where she should go.


    Eyes are slightly wet.


    For a time, I felt like an abandoned child, confused and helpless, I do not know where to go.


    "Aze ..." She looked up and looked at Jun Zeye, tears rolling in her eyes, her voice choking with obvious voice, "I want to go back to being a kid ..."


    It was good when I was a kid, simple and happy.


    Why do people grow up?


    Can she not grow up ...


    I want to blink back and go back to my childhood.


    Back to the simplest time, I did n¡¯t understand anything, and I did n¡¯t think too much. I was happy like a fool every day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that she was crying, and the tears slipped down her cheeks.


    Jun Zeye stared at her with a low eye, raised her hand, touched her face with slender fingers, and wiped the tears on her face with her fingertips.


    "I will take you back," he said in a low voice.


    Mu Xiao nodded, tears more violent.


    Her head leaned forward, leaning against his chest.


    The voice said, "Azer, I''m so sad ... Yin Shaojin ignored that **** ... he was good or bad to me today ... I was really uncomfortable ..."


    Jun Zeye didn''t speak, but her big hand covered her head.


    "I wish he was the one who rushed ..." She wept bitterly, and the tears wet the cloth on his chest.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t come, which made her feel like she had done something particularly stupid and stupid.


    Originally she was so proud, she thought of such a brilliant good idea.


    "Azer, tell me ... am I really doing something wrong? I just want the two of them to have a good memory for the first time ..."

 Chapter 1592： One lie after another (63)

    Yin Shaoji also told her that he could wait for her.


    However, because of this incident, he was violently violent to her ...


    He is angry, can''t he tell her well? Why did she choose to ignore her way?


    Didn''t he think that if he ignored her, would it make her sad?


    Jun Zeye did not speak, but kept silent, let her dump all emotions.


    ...


    The car is moving forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally stopped her tears, but her eyes were red and swollen, just like rabbit eyes.


    "Where are we going?" She asked, discovering that she was not following the familiar path.


    "When I was young," Jun Zeye whispered, and kept looking at the line of sight in front of him, his head fell on her for a few seconds.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, "What are you talking about? How do you go back?"


    She thought that what he just said, ¡®I ¡¯ll take you back¡¯, was just comforting her.


    How can people go back in time?


    "You will know in a moment." This sentence came out of Jun Zeye''s mouth, not like selling a pass.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, he didn''t ask.


    She waited, maybe he would surprise her?


    For Jun Zeye, she has a wonderful trust, maybe because of the friendship between the two when they were young, or because they were born in the same year, the same month and the same day.


    The car drove all the way, detoured into a path, and finally stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little familiar here.


    "here is¡­¡­"


    She opened the door and got out of the car, looking around without blinking her eyes.


    "Did you forget here?" Jun Zeye also got out of the car and looked at her across the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a bit impressed, but didn''t remember it completely, just guessed, "We have been here when we were kids, right?"


    "Well." Jun Zeye nodded slightly, beckoning to her, beckoning her to keep up with herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed him, and the two walked in slowly.


    "It''s here." Jun Zeye stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his head from behind him and saw the grass in front of him, his eyes widened, "Huh! A lot of clover ..."


    The breeze blew by and lifted her hair.


    The dark clouds slowly moved away, revealing a clear light.


    In my mind, what memory emerged.


    Her bright eyes slowly widened and shouted suddenly, "I remember! You have brought me here to find the four-leaf clover, right?"


    When she was a child, since he mentioned four-leaf clover with her, she had always wanted to find a four-leaf clover.


    It''s just that the four-leaf clover is so hard to find.


    She is very stubborn and thinks she will find it, so every time she sees a clover, she will look for it one by one.


    Later, Azer did not know where to learn that there was a large area of ??clover, so she brought her here.


    But here is too big, they found a small part, and later they were taken back by the adults.


    At that time, she also felt very regretful, and always thought that if you just look for it, you will find a four-leaf clover.


    I didn''t think he would bring her here.


    Jun Zeye looked at her and asked, "Do you want to continue looking?"


    This sentence is like a renewal after so many years.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly wet, but this time it was not sad, but moved.


    "Okay." She nodded.


    He brought her back here, as if bringing her back to her childhood.


    He said he would take her back to childhood, he did it.


    It''s clearly winter, but the trees and grass here are still green, only a little mottled yellow, and no trace of winter can be seen.

 Chapter 1593： One lie after another (64)

    It seems that the time outside is isolated here.


    The two walked into a large clover in front of them and began to look for them.


    I looked for them one by one, very carefully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it, if she could really find it, she just wanted to find it, as if she hadn''t done anything when she was a child.


    Bent all the way, stood up when tired, thumped, then looked down again.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and suddenly smiled, "I still can''t find it."


    This kind of four-leaf clover seems to be a legend, it will not really exist.


    "Give me a few more minutes." Jun Zeye whispered, looking seriously, and looking down, he seemed to look ten lines at a glance, looking fast.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter anymore. She sat on the grass and looked up at the clear blue sky.


    What if I find it?


    I stayed for a while.


    A dark shadow approached her and enveloped her petite in the shadow.


    "Found it." A thick, deep voice rang in her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness is a little trance, and he has a feeling of being in a dream.


    She turned her head and looked at Jun Zeye in front of her eyes in a daze.


    what did he say?


    found it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes blinked, his pupils had a focal length, he looked at him fixedly, and asked blankly, "What did you just say?"


    "Found it." Jun Zeye squatted in front of her, and handed the thing in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the grass in his hand.


    one two three four¡­¡­


    It''s really four pieces!


    She was overjoyed and the whole person jumped up, "Really found ?!"


    God!


    is this real? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao suspected that he was dreaming. The small hand held his hand tightly and pulled it in front of him, afraid he might have misread it.


    Once again, one, two, three, four, four pieces!


    It''s really four-leaf clover!


    There are really four-leaf clover!


    "Great, great! I really found it! Azer, there is really a four-leaf clover!" Mu Xiaoxiao was delighted, and the whole person seemed to regain vitality in an instant, holding Jun Zeye''s hand and jumping Jumped.


    "Here you are." Jun Zeye took her hand, spread her palms, and put the grass in her palm.


    At this time, Mu Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated.


    She picked it up, and Qi Qing replied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and said to Jun Zeye, "Azer, look! My bad luck seems to be gone."


    Is it because you found the four-leaf clover?


    In fact, if you look closely, Mu Xiaoxiao will find that the leaves of this four-leaf clover are not the same as the leaves of the clover. similar.


    ...


    On the sports car, Yin Shaojin has been sullen.


    He repurchased a mobile phone and looked at the positioning while driving in the direction of the positioning.


    The red dot that was originally on the spot suddenly moved, and the speed of travel was fast, indicating that Mu Xiaoxiao was in a car and they were going somewhere.


    Just want to speed up the car, who would have encountered a red light.


    A brake stopped.


    There is obviously only a few dozen seconds of red light. At this moment, Yin Shaozhen is very impatient and has a feeling of living like a year.


    Staring at the red light, he never moved away.


    The yellow light is flashing, and it will be green in a few seconds.


    However, this time, the phone rang.


    He arranged to follow the little one.


    Answering the call, the other party''s voice said with some trembling, "That, Jie Shao ... Miss Mu and the man ... entered the hotel ..."

 Chapter 1594： One lie after another (65)

    Bang--


    There was a loud noise.


    Yin Shaozhen''s fist almost shattered the mark in the middle of the steering wheel, and his dark eyes were terribly cold.


    The man was still talking, but Yin Shaojie didn''t reply.


    Behind the car, the urging horn sounded through the sky.


    ...


    A five-star hotel, the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Dingdong Dingdong¡ª¡ª


    Mu Xiaoxiao was ringing the doorbell, looking at the number plate on the door with a puzzled expression.


    After a while, the door opened, and the beautiful lady boss appeared with a smile.


    "Are you here? Come in and sit down."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "No, I just come to get the clothes, so I won''t bother you."


    She dared not even take a look inside, for fear she saw what she should n¡¯t.


    The beautiful lady boss smiled and stretched her hand, "Come in, there is no one else here, don''t be afraid."


    When the sentiment was difficult, Mu Xiaoxiao had to go in, and Jun Zeye behind her also followed.


    When the beautiful lady boss saw Jun Zeye, she narrowed her eyes, as if she looked him up and down, her eyes were meaningful, "This is ... Is he your boyfriend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly explained, "No, he is my friend, who came with me."


    The lady boss lady passed something in her eyes, pulled her aside, and whispered into her ear, "You are not doing this right, do you know?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled.


    The beautiful lady boss reproached her eyes and said bluntly, "You have prepared this thing for your boyfriend. How can you bring other boys to get it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What she thought, her eyes darkened, said, "These are not important anymore."


    The beautiful lady boss came over, observed her expression, and immediately guessed what she was asking, "What''s wrong? Arguing with her boyfriend?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a quarrel ..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, thinking about what happened today, only to feel inexplicable.


    The beautiful lady boss said, "It''s normal for a quarrel between a boyfriend and a boyfriend. Sometimes the quarrel may make the relationship better, but at this time, we should not let others take advantage of it."


    After that, the beautiful eyes glanced at Jun Zeye.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You misunderstood, he is really my friend."


    The beautiful lady boss patted her hand and said, "The human heart is unpredictable. You have no idea, it does not mean that the other party has no idea."


    People''s hearts will always be the most difficult test in this world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head gently, without explanation. Of course she understood the meaning of the beautiful lady boss, but she also had her own mirror in her heart.


    "Madam, what about the clothes?" She turned the subject back, and just wanted to take the clothes and left.


    The beautiful lady boss did not persuade her, took her hand and said, "You come with me, things are in the second bedroom."


    Seeing them walking towards the room, Jun Zeye, who was standing on the spot, followed silently.


    But he didn''t go in, just stood a distance away from the door.


    The beautiful lady boss glanced at him inside the house, with a little smile in her eyes.


    She told Mu Xiao fiction, "Although I don''t know how your boyfriend is, the one outside is pretty good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly and responded casually, "He is really good."


    The beautiful lady boss stared at her eyes and suddenly asked, "Have you ever thought about changing your boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, not expecting her to ask that.

 Chapter 1595： One lie after another (66)

    Her first reaction was to shake her head and reply, "Of course not!"


    The beautiful lady boss looked at her as if she understood it from her answer, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very well, you are a very clear girl."


    A friend is a friend and a boyfriend is a boyfriend. There is no possibility of confusion.


    The beautiful lady boss walked to the sofa next to her, picked up a nicely packed bag, and turned around to hand it to her.


    "Do you want to take a look? If you are not satisfied, you can modify it. Of course, I am confident that everyone who comes to my shop will be satisfied."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and liked her confidence.


    She nodded, "Of course, I also believe in your craftsmanship, so I will not watch it, there will be no problem."


    "The most important thing is that your boyfriend will like it. When it comes, remember to tell me the result." The lady boss lady''s smile is somewhat ambiguous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just ripped off the corner of his mouth, but did not answer this sentence.


    "By the way, how can you be in the hotel?" She asked curiously, changing the subject.


    However, this is indeed where she is curious.


    Just glanced at this presidential suite at random, and found that it didn''t look like it was just staying. From some small details, I can see traces of long-term residence.


    At first, she was embarrassed to come in because she was afraid to disturb the date of the beautiful lady boss and her lover.


    She came in and found out that it was not like a date.


    The beautiful lady boss smiled, as if she knew what she was thinking, and sighed, "I also want a handsome man to come to the hotel with you, unfortunately, the peach luck is not very good recently. Well, tell you frankly, Actually I live here, I am used to staying in a hotel. "


    "Are you staying here? Just staying in a hotel?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and heard this for the first time.


    The beautiful lady boss said, "Yes, how good it is to stay in a hotel, there is a dedicated service, and you don''t have to worry about anything."


    This is a five-star presidential suite, and a butler will be provided to the distinguished guests, who will be specially served.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, "But ... the hotel is a hotel after all, without the warmth of the home, is it different?"


    "I don''t have a family." The beautiful lady boss said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I ..."


    The beautiful lady boss waved her hand, "It''s okay, I''ve got used to it, and it''s okay to have no family, and I am very happy to be alone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not good to say anything, afraid of saying more and more wrong.


    "The lady boss ... I''m leaving, thank you." She said politely to the beautiful lady boss, carrying the bag.


    The beautiful lady boss walked out of the room holding her hand and said, "When you are bored, you can come here to play with me. I welcome you to come, don''t be polite with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I will, then I will go first."


    "Well." The beautiful lady boss brought her and Jun Zeye to the door, smiling gently and instructed, "Be careful on the way back."


    "Mrs. Bye." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Jun Zeye reached out and motioned for her to pass the bag in her hand to herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, I just hold it myself."


    After all, that bag contains that kind of clothes, and she felt it was weird to get him.


    She tightened the bag.


    The beautiful lady boss looked at this scene in the back before slowly closing the door.

 Chapter 1596： One lie after another (67)

    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Jun Zeye turned his head slightly, glancing at the door behind him with Yu Guang.


    This woman ...


    While waiting for the elevator, he asked Mu Xiaoxiao tentatively, "How do you know this lady boss?"


    "Someone recommended her shop online, and I went with my friends. In fact, I admire the boss lady very much. She is a very unique person, should you be able to feel this too?" Mu Xiaoxiao likes that personality A person with skill.


    "Don''t you think she has a problem?" Jun Zeye looked at her differently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Are you saying that she lives here? Indeed, the cost of staying here for a day is many times more expensive than the clothes I have, but I think that making clothes may just be the boss lady. Hobby, she does n¡¯t make money from it. "


    Jun Zeye shook his head without saying anything.


    Some things she couldn''t see, but he didn''t want her to know those things.


    The beautiful lady boss is not a simple character.


    The elevator arrived and the two went in.


    Almost at the same time, the door of the other elevator also opened, and a long and handsome figure stepped out quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sensed something and looked at it at the last second of entering the elevator.


    Just in line with Yin Shaoji''s eyes.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" Yin Shaojie shouted coldly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    The elevator door closed, blocking the eyes of the two.


    Yin Shaozhen took a step slower. When he wanted to catch up, the elevator door was closed and the elevator began to walk slowly down.


    He glanced darkly and glanced at the number of floors on the elevator.


    The elevator he had just boarded was closed, and he went down.


    damn it!


    Without thinking for a second, he turned and ran to the safety stairs.


    In the corridor, the loud footsteps can be heard.


    In the elevator on the other side.


    Mu Xiao''s mood was contradictory. She stared at the floor and twisted her hands tightly.


    "Is it Yin Shaoji?" Jun Zeye had just heard Yin Shaoji''s voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded slowly, looked up at him, and asked, puzzled, "Don''t you get rid of the man who followed us? How can he know that we are here?"


    Yin Shaoji finally appeared, and he finally came to her.


    Obviously as she wished.


    But why is she still not happy in her heart ...


    "He may have other ways to find your position." Jun Zeye pondered for a while and came to this conclusion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone, "Is it a mobile phone?"


    After a pause, she turned off her phone.


    Jun Zeye glanced up and down at her, shook her head and said, "It should not be a cell phone."


    "Not a cell phone? What could it be?"


    Jun Zeye did not answer her sentence, but met her eyes and asked, "Just tell me, do you want to see him?"


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, thinking of his grievances, and said deliberately, "No, I don''t want to see him now."


    Another reason is that she is now with Jun Zeye, and Yin Shaozhen will surely ask her why she is with Jun Zeye.


    She is confused now and does not know how to explain this.


    Most importantly, she did not want to quarrel with Yin Shaozhen.


    Hearing her answer, Jun Zeye just nodded and said, "Okay."


    At this time, the elevator reached the first floor.


    "Go quickly." Jun Zeye glanced at the stairway and said to Mu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1597： One lie after another (68)

    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and his pace accelerated.


    Just when they were not far away, the door of the staircase was pushed open and smashed against the wall, and a long figure sprang out like a ghost.


    With a sharp glance, you can see Mu Xiaoxiao in front.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" The voice shouted at her with teeth.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was stiff, he ran forward when he pulled his legs, urging Jun Zeye, "Hurry up!"


    Yin Shaoji quickly caught up.


    It was a pity that he was slower, watching Mu Xiaoxiao and Jun Zeye get in the car, and the car drove away quickly.


    damn it!


    Why is it always one step slower?


    Yin Shaojie wanted to beat people in anger.


    ...


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao turned back frequently to see if Yin Shaojie had caught up.


    Contradictions she couldn''t tell, she didn''t want him to catch up, and she wanted to catch up ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and put his head on the window glass.


    Jun Zeye turned to look at her, and said calmly, "You can change your mind now, it''s too late."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "I don''t know ..." she whispered.


    Jun Zeye turned his car into a small road and suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "Why did you stop?"


    She hurriedly looked behind her to see if Yin Shaojie''s car had caught up.


    She knew that Yin Shaojie would definitely chase her, and she would definitely chase her.


    Jun Zeye made a boo gesture to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, but still did.


    After waiting for less than ten seconds, I saw a familiar sports car, passing by the road they had just traveled at a very fast speed.


    "Sure enough." Jun Zeye said quietly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "What do you mean?"


    Jun Zeye said, "I just did an experiment to see how he found you. It seems that he installed a tracker on you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why didn''t he just find us hiding here?"


    Jun Zeye said quietly, "I have a shield on my car, which can shield all the signals, so the tracker on your body can''t send a signal, he doesn''t know that you are here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent, thinking about what Yin Shaoji was like at the moment.


    No need to guess, he will be very angry and see her with Jun Zeye.


    For such a situation, she didn''t know how to explain to Yin Shaojie, her brain suddenly became even more messy.


    Her eyes fell on her own arms, the bag in her arms.


    These clothes ...


    She was so angry and aggrieved before that she felt impulsive and thought about throwing away these clothes. Don''t give Yin Shaozhen that **** any surprises.


    But now, she hesitated again.


    Yin Shaojie still came to her. Although he was a step slower, he came at least. It should have been some time before.


    So she should n¡¯t be angry with him, right?


    She really doesn''t want to quarrel with Yin Shaozhen.


    Having figured out something, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said to Jun Zeye, "Turn off the shield, I want to find him ..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of the engine, which is unique to the sports car.


    She turned her head violently and looked towards the back of the car.


    I saw the sports car that I should have just left. I somehow turned it back and turned into this path accurately.


    The speed of sports cars is so fast that they are about to hit their cars, but they don''t mean to brake.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise, wondering what Yin Shaoji meant.


    Is he going to hit them?


    Is he crazy!

 Chapter 1598： One lie after another (69)

    Even looking at the sports car getting closer and closer, in Mu Xiao''s consciousness, it still felt that Yin Shaojie would not hit himself.


    He won''t do it.


    Then, I saw this streamlined body sports car, spinning around in place, the body brushed the rear of the car where Mu Xiao was sitting, and in an incredible way, went around their car, and then a harsh brake Sound, the sports car was in front of them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned his eyes, feeling that what had just happened was like illusion.


    The door of the sports car opened, and a long figure got out of the car.


    Yin Shaozhen walked here with a handsome face cold.


    However, he did not go to the side where she sat, but to the driving position.


    Jun Zeye met his eyes and pulled the door to get out of the car.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes froze, and the air became cold in an instant.


    He stepped forward and yanked Jun Zeye''s collar sharply, his right hand clenched his fist, and it was about to fall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and even forgot to make a sound.


    Fist stopped suddenly less than two centimeters in front of Jun Zeye''s face.


    Jun Zeye looked at Yin Shaojie without blinking, as if he was not prepared to fight back.


    Their eyes met, and their eyes circulated.


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes had obvious anger, but the next second, he let go of his hand abruptly.


    He walked over to the co-pilot and pulled the door open with a strong motion, his long arm stretched out and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao out.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but he was glared at him and dared not speak out.


    Yin Shaozhen dragged her to her car and slammed the door.


    The sports car went away.


    ...


    Back at the apartment, Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged upstairs by Yin Shaozhen, and regardless of whether her short legs could keep up, he walked fast, Mu Xiaoxiao made no difference, almost trotting all the way to keep up with him.


    "You can''t do it slowly ..." She whispered, but he walked too fast, and she nearly fell several times.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, entered his fingerprint, and entered the house.


    He took her to the living room, and then angrily threw her on the sofa.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt dizzy for a while and was about to complain that he was rude, she was suddenly suppressed.


    She was stunned.


    Pap Pap Pap-


    His big palm hit her ass.


    "It hurts!" Mu Xiaoxiao screamed and hurried to get up, but he was so crushed by him that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Yin Shaojie! Why are you hitting me! You stop me! Asshole! You hit me!"


    After being beaten several times, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to him in aggrieved manner.


    Butt hurts!


    Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears, and Yin Shaojie finally stopped.


    "Any waywards?" His voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth, and he stared at her coldly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still lying on the sofa, holding the pillow, feeling aggrieved to the extreme, and the tears were surging down.


    what the hell!


    "Where am I capricious?" She retorted, staring back at him.


    Obviously he was wrong, why should he blame her?


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. If it weren''t for her tears turning in her eyes, he would feel soft and he would fight again.


    "You go to that kind of shop, isn''t that wayward? Can you go to that kind of place!" He shouted at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his mouth and shouted back angrily at him, "Do you think I like to go to that place? It''s not your fault! It''s your fault!"

 Chapter 1599： One lie after another (70)

    If it wasn''t for him to ignore her, she wouldn''t think of using this method to lead him out.


    However, he still did not come.


    "Where did you just go? Why didn''t you come?"


    Do you know that I have been waiting for you?


    How could Yin Shaozhen not know her cleverness, but she was still angry that she actually went to male public relations.


    Snapped--


    Slap on her **** again.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao groaned in aggrieved manner, struggling to get up angrily, grabbed the pillow and hit him.


    This bastard, so hard to hit, hurt her ass.


    "Why do you hit me! Bastard! Bastard!"


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand and grabbed the pillow, throwing it aside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up another pillow and smashed at him.


    Yin Shaojie was again sought after and threw aside.


    It wasn''t until Mu Xiaoxiao had nothing to smash in her hand that she threw up angrily, hitting his chest with her little fist.


    "Who made you ignore me today, who made you ignore me!"


    Send him a message, he will not reply.


    Call him and he will not answer.


    She went to find him in the classroom, but he disappeared.


    Has he ever thought about her mood?


    Yin Shao frowned, her black eyes were still cold, and her big hands grabbed her wrists to stop her movements.


    "You know it yourself!"


    What is clear?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and looked at him and said, "Why are you so stingy? Just because I didn''t make you satisfied last night, you just ..."


    "Not because of this!" Yin Shao said sharply.


    What is that? Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her as if acting silly, and took a deep breath, as if this could suppress her anger.


    He locked her eyes and said, "I will ask you, did you lie to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and his brain was disordered.


    Does she lie to him?


    Did he know all the lies she told him before?


    She suddenly panicked, thinking about what lies she had told him before.


    However, more than one lie was said before, which made her even more confused.


    So, do n¡¯t lie!


    "I ... I have something to lie to you ..." she asked tremblingly, observing his cold expression.


    He rarely has such an expression on her.


    This moment shows that he is really angry, very angry.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "You think about it, I let you think about it."


    "I, I don''t know ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered.


    Yin Shaojie dumped her three words directly, "Jun Zeye!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stiffened suddenly.


    Did he know ...


    "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with him ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him stunnedly, trying to get some information from his eyes, but today Yin Shaozhen is unfathomable and unbelievable.


    Yin Shaojian''s palm on the side was clenched into a fist, and he could see the blue muscles violently jumping.


    He said, "Do you know that I just wanted to punch him? But why didn''t I do it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand why he suddenly changed the subject.


    "Why, why ..."


    She seemed to be led by him and asked as he said.


    "Why do you say?" Yin Shaoqi looked at her sharply and threw the words back to her.


    why? How does she know why?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed, and said nothing.


    Because she had a messy mind, she didn''t know how to take this sentence.

 Chapter 1600： One lie after another (71)

    Yin Shaozhen saw that she was escaping again, tearing her lips coldly.


    He stopped turning around and stared at her sharply and asked, "You tell me, is he Azer?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head banged, as if a bomb exploded in her head.


    "You, what are you talking about, what ..."


    She couldn''t say a complete word in shock.


    Yin Shaojie took a step forward and pulled her closer, her black eyes tightly locking her eyes.


    "Indeed, this speculation is ridiculous ... Aze died when he was a kid, he should never be able to appear in this world again, but ... I know, I know very clearly that Junzeye is Aze!"


    He used affirmative sentences for this sentence.


    Obviously, he had already settled this fact. The reason why he asked Mu Xiaoxiao was whether Jun Zeye was Aze or not, did not want to know the answer, just wanted to see if she would confess to him.


    But to his disappointment, she still didn''t mean to confess to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was astonished at the same place as if looking at him dumbfounded.


    He, he got it ...


    "How do you know?" After a while, she finally recovered her voice.


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth twitched, "Sure enough, he is Azer."


    Although the truth has been known for a long time, the confirmation from her mouth also complicated his mood.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hide you, but Azer said, his situation is very complicated, so I don''t tell others ..."


    "I am someone else?" Yin Shao looked at her sarcastically.


    "No! Of course not!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "I don''t mean that! I know that for you, Aze is also your good brother and friend. If you know he is still alive, you will be very happy. But I promised him to keep it secret, so I do n¡¯t know if I should tell you, I have wanted to tell you several times, really! "


    "I get it ..." Yin Shaojie smiled softly and nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he understood his mood and was about to relax.


    Who knows, I heard Yin Shaoji said in a self-deprecating tone, "Because in your heart, he is always more important than me, right?"


    She opened her eyes in amazement, and never thought he would say something like this.


    For a time, even the rebuttal was forgotten.


    Just thinking, how can he say such a thing ...


    However, she did not refute, and it seemed to Yin Shaojie that it was the default.


    He was only exasperated before blurting out this sentence.


    He thought she would deny it without hesitation.


    Who knows, she didn''t ...


    She did not deny it!


    For a few seconds, Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and shook his head anxiously, "No ... what are you thinking about? Of course not! How can you think like this!"


    Hearing this, she was hurt.


    Why does he feel that Azeri is more important than him in her heart?


    How can he think so?


    "Thinking?" Yin Shaozhen snorted and asked her, "Okay, then tell me, why did you just go to the hotel with him? What are you doing at the hotel?"


    Before that, she told him so many lies for Jun Zeye, he could let go without investigating.


    But just now, she went to the hotel with Jun Zeye?


    He wanted to see what she could do to lie to him this time.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes looked at her coldly and coldly.

 Chapter 1601： One lie after another (72)

    "I ... we ..." Mu Xiaoxiao bit his lip and turned his eyes sternly.


    At this time, if you hide it, the misunderstanding will only deepen.


    So I can only say what she prepared for him ...


    "I went to the hotel to get the clothes. The clothes were customized by a lady boss. I originally went to her shop, but her shop didn''t open, and I ..." Her thoughts were disordered, and her language organization was also chaotic.


    "Go to the hotel to get your clothes?" Yin Shao laughed sarcastically. "Mu Xiaoxiao, please lie and be reasonable. Do you think you are arbitrarily, no matter what you say, I will choose to believe you?"


    Mu Xiao''s eyes were red, and a strong sense of grievances came to his heart.


    He didn''t believe her ...


    He thought she was lying, but how could he say her that!


    She was so wronged, so sad, she couldn''t help but say with anger, "You don''t believe it! Just go get the clothes! I didn''t lie!"


    "Do you know why I don''t believe you?" Yin Shaozhen looked at her coldly, saying one after another, "Because you lie one by one! How do you let me believe in you? You say, how do you let me believe in you! "


    In fact, his sentence is also a component of anger.


    He was so angry that she told him so many lies.


    Mu Xiaoting''s eyes turned tears, and under his last word of criticism, the tears dripped down.


    "You''re too much ..."


    Although she also knew that it was indeed her fault, she should not lie to him.


    But how could he say that, as if his trust in her had disappeared ...


    Her heart felt like she was pinched by someone, and it hurt badly.


    Tears raged down, blurring her vision.


    Yin Shaojie was annoyed when she saw her tears, and walked anxiously around the place for two steps, and then said angrily, "I want to use this trick again! Mu Xiaoxiao, you are enough! Every time, you think you just need to make I will succumb to tears and attack, no matter what you do wrong, I will forgive you, right? "


    Mu little lips moved, hard to get the extreme, his throat was dumb.


    I do not have¡­¡­


    Is she sad and can''t cry?


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a step forward stupefiedly, trying to pull his hand, and said hoarsely, "Yin Shaoji, let''s talk about it, OK ..."


    Can he stop talking like this?


    She listened so uncomfortably.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie avoided her hand and let her hand fall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    "I suddenly wanted to understand." He looked at her and smiled, but the smile was no longer tender and warm, but cold and ridiculous.


    what?


    She stared at him blankly.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, his eyes lighted up, and said with a sneer, "I finally understand why you have refused to give yourself to me, it is like this."


    "What, what ... what are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    When did she refuse to give herself to him?


    She was just not used to it at first, just shy, but she never said that she would not give herself to him from beginning to end!


    "Is this world really destined? You and him are destined, right?" When Yin Shaojie said this, he felt that his heart had frozen and no temperature.


    He didn''t know what he was talking about, he just let himself lose his temper and said something that hurt her and hurt each other.


    It seems that only in this way can he vent his anger on the verge of explosion.

 Chapter 1602： One lie after another (73)

    Knowing these things clearly, he should not have spoken anyway, hurting her and hurting himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was being drizzled with cold water from his head, and a cold came out of his heart.


    "what did you say¡­¡­"


    What is he talking about?


    Who and who is destined?


    How can he say this ... how can he!


    Tears dripped from her eyes, wetting her cheeks instantly.


    "Yin Shaojie, you say it to me again ..." She said, bitterly, pursed her lips.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her eyes, his eyes shaking.


    He remembered something and suddenly laughed twice.


    "I was too confident and full of confidence. I thought that no one could separate us, but it turned out that I was wrong."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    What separates?


    What does he mean!


    Yin Shaojin recalled that he had vowed before that he felt that no one could get in between him and her.


    Now, he was hit hard.


    Why, it is Azer!


    If anyone else, Yin Shaojie will never be shaken at all. He knows Xiaoxiao and knows how deep Xiaoxiao''s feelings are for him, but also because of knowing her and knowing how important Aze is in her heart. position.


    Even more important than him ...


    Yin Shaoqi raised his head and closed his eyes, tolerating the sourness in his eyes.


    What can he do?


    Aze should have passed away, but suddenly he came back to life.


    Yin Shaoji remembered very clearly that Xiao Xiao and A Ze were born on the same day in the same year and same month. When they were young, the two of them had a tacit understanding that he could not get in.


    He also remembered that Azer ¡¯s nickname was Big, and he still gave it to him.


    One little, one big, isn''t this a natural pair?


    Yin Shaoji couldn''t help sneering.


    They are a natural match, so what are they?


    I still remember that when he was a kid, every time he quarreled with Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao must go to Aze, and then she would show a smile again soon.


    Little by little when I was a child, I recalled it at the moment, but I felt even more ironic.


    Every scene, every detail seems to tell him that Xiao Xiao and A Ze are the destined couple.


    Now, Azer is back ...


    Yin Shaojie dropped his eyes, his dark black eyes squinted at Mu Xiaoxiao, and his voice said almost without temperature. "Think of yourself, who do you love in your heart ..."


    After he finished, he turned to the door.


    "Who do I love ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his back in a daze, chasing after him staggeringly, but her heart was hurt so badly that she was slowed down by half a beat and she could only watch the door at her Closed with a bang.


    A door blocked two worlds.


    Tears blurred her eyes. She stood in sorrow, sad, and said hoarsely, "You bastard! Who am I in love with? I always know it!"


    She feels wronged.


    Squatting uncomfortably, holding his knees, wept bitterly.


    why¡­¡­


    Why is this the case ...


    ...


    Outside the window, the last sunset in the sky gradually disappeared underneath.


    The sky darkened.


    There is no light in the room, only the faint light outside can be used to see the silhouette of the bed indistinctly.


    Suddenly, there was a light somewhere on the bed, accompanied by sweet music.


    "Causeyouwere Romeo, Iwasascarletletter ..."


    Because of your appearance, my life has such a bright brilliance ...

 Chapter 1603： One lie after another (74)

    "Butyouwereeverythingtome, Iwasbeggingyoupleasedon \ ''tgo ..."


    But how can I bear the pain without you, so I pray to you not to leave at all times ...


    This TaylorSwift LoveStory is her favorite song, so she set it as a mobile ringtone.


    Unexpectedly, this song she always felt very happy, listening to this lyrics at this moment, made her tears more violent.


    The person sitting on the bed moved, stretched out his hand, and slowly reached the mobile phone that was thrown aside.


    In the dark, the bright light on the phone screen is dazzling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes before he could clearly see the name on the phone screen.


    not him¡­¡­


    The nose twitched, and the tears fell again.


    On the screen of the phone is Qi Qing''s name.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the desire to listen, but just looked at the name until the bell went off and the room was calm again.


    After Yin Shaojie left the apartment, she called him several times, but he didn''t listen.


    He must be still angry?


    She recalled that she and Yin Shaojin realized that they were big from childhood, and it was not that they hadn''t quarreled, but this time it seemed to be the most serious one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand it now, why is it so noisy?


    Last night, the two of them were so happy and so intimate.


    How could it be like this in less than a day?


    After crying for too long, my eyes are sore and uncomfortable.


    However, the tears could not stop, the last few words in his mind, those very hurtful words.


    But she also knew very well that when Yin Shaojie said these words, he felt uncomfortable.


    How angry is he that he would say such a thing?


    Mu Xiao pained so badly in her heart that she could not breathe.


    Like Yin Shaoji, a person who is unique to me, his confidence is overflowing, especially for her, he can say that she has been holding her in his hands since childhood, and she has given her everything good, so he has always been confident, No one can take her away from him, more confident, the two are a natural pair.


    But just now, he said something like that she was destined to be with other talents ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his sore chest with his hand and wept wailingly.


    Why didn''t he listen to her explain ...


    She knows who she loves!


    She has always been clear!


    Regarding Aze, whether she was a child or now, she just regards Aze as her best friend and has never changed!


    The phone turned on again.


    It was Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sucked his nose and answered the phone this time.


    She did not speak, fearing that her hoarse voice would be heard.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qi Qing complained busyly, "Little, I''m really crazy today. After a day''s test, I feel like I''ve been hollowed out! Woooooo, even worse. , I do n¡¯t seem to be doing well in the exam, what if I do n¡¯t want to take the tuition ... "


    After complaining, Qi Qing turned back to the topic.


    "Eh, that''s right! Little, did you go to the lady boss to get the clothes today? How are the clothes done? The day after tomorrow is your birthday, the Yin family should already be planning a birthday party for you? Then you prepared This surprise, what are you going to do ... "

 Chapter 1604： One lie after another (75)

    "Surprise ..." Mu Xiaoxiao heard this and burst into tears.


    Yin Shaoji also said that she would not give herself to him ...


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao only said two words, Qi Qing noticed something strange at her ear.


    "Little, what''s wrong with you? It feels that your voice is not right."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sucked his nose and said in a choked voice, "I have a quarrel with Yin Shaoji ..."


    "Why did you quarrel? Because he ignored you today? This is also Yin Shaozhen, how stingy! What''s going on with him today?" Han Qiqing said puzzled.


    This matter is too complicated, and Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say to her.


    Listening to her silence, Han Qiqing was very worried, "Where are you now? I''ll go with you!"


    "No need ... I''m fine." Mu Xiaoxiao said reluctantly, if Qi Qing came to her, she didn''t know how to tell Qi Qing about it.


    Han Qiqing said, "You can rest assured that Yin Shaozhen cares so much about you. He just became angry for a while, and soon he was angry, how could he be willing to be angry with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, and felt that the best way now is to spread out everything and tell him the surprise he prepared for him.


    Now that Yin Shaozhen knows, he shouldn''t be angry?


    but¡­¡­


    She thought again, would he not believe her?


    Thinking that he had just accused her of telling lies one after another, how could he still believe her?


    If she told him that she had prepared a surprise, he didn''t believe it, what should she do?


    Mu Xiao pained in the heart.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t believe her anymore.


    This incident made her more uncomfortable than killing her.


    She felt that she could not bear such pain, from small to big, although both of them would quarrel, but he would never do this, saying that she did not believe her.


    "Little? Little? Are you okay?" Qi Qing called out anxiously without hearing her response for a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped away her tears and said hoarsely, "I''m fine ... Well, he was just angry for a while, and he should be angry soon."


    The last sentence is that she is comforting herself.


    "Well, did you have dinner? When Yin Shaojin went back, you would be spoiled with him, he will be soft-hearted." Qi Qing thought they were just arguing and fighting like they used to, to the extent that Yin Shaojin cared about Xiao Xiao , As long as a little spoiled, the two said, it ¡¯s okay.


    "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao said lightly.


    Han Qiqing said, "No, my brother is back. I will hang up first. If you have anything, please call me immediately. Do you know?"


    "Well, bye." Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone.


    She stared at the phone until the screen of the phone went dark and the room returned to darkness.


    It was too late, and she didn''t eat at noon or supper, this time it should be hungry.


    However, she has no appetite and does not feel hungry.


    She thought, Yin Shaoji should be back soon. He knew she hadn''t eaten yet, and she should be soft-hearted. Did you buy her a delicious one?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was waiting for him with such expectation.


    After some time.


    The lights in the room never turn on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just felt that he had no strength, sitting in bed staring blankly, staring out in a daze.


    Dingdong¡ª¡ª


    The phone rang, it was the sound of a text message.


    She knew that it would not be Yin Shaojie, so she just glanced sideways at the phone, as if she didn''t even have the strength to reach out.

 Chapter 1605： One lie after another (76)

    The text message was sent by Jun Zeye and asked her if she had anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao buried his head in his knees without moving his phone.


    She is waiting. She believes that Yin Shaojie will come back. He will be worried that she will come back to find her if she has dinner.


    When he comes back, she will tell him clearly ...


    Yin Shaojie, come back soon, okay?


    I''m waiting for you.


    ...


    The next day.


    The clear sunlight shines in, and through the snow-white gauze curtains, a soft golden glow is scattered on the Italian handmade carpets.


    There was a curling object on the bed.


    Suddenly moved, a small head lifted up, and his eyes looked around the room.


    The room was empty and there was no familiar figure.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes immediately became clear, and mist gradually filled her dark eyes.


    In my heart, painfully.


    He didn''t come back ...


    He didn''t come back all night ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if he was dreaming. This is simply impossible.


    Yes, she must be dreaming.


    How could Yin Shaozhen be willing to quarrel with her so much, how could she say so hurtful words to her?


    Therefore, she must be dreaming.


    Because I did n¡¯t eat the lunch and dinner yesterday, Mu Xiaoxiao was very weak. I just felt that my consciousness had also become ambiguous.


    Therefore, she believes that all this is a dream.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her swollen and sore eyes, silent in her heart, hoping this dream would wake up soon.


    When she wakes up, everything she and Yin Shaoji will return to is the same.


    Well, when she woke up, she immediately told him that she prepared a big surprise for him. She wanted to give him as a gift to him on her birthday. Are you happy?


    Yes, she should have done this already.


    She should not hide him.


    For this surprise, so many lies are said, it is not worth it.


    She is so stupid.


    Because crying was too bad last night, and his eyes were dry and swollen, Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes with his hand, but he didn''t open it.


    Waiting, waiting for myself to wake up from the dream.


    Suddenly, the phone rang for music, waking her confused.


    Did this wake up from a dream?


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hope and looked around the room, but still couldn''t find Yin Shaozhen''s figure, and he felt lost for a while.


    It seemed like someone had cut off a big piece of her heart.


    The phone is still ringing music.


    She didn''t want to pick it up.


    But then I thought, would it be Yin Shaojin called?


    Even if it was only one in 10,000 possibilities, as soon as the idea came out, she felt that she had strength, sat up suddenly, and started looking for a mobile phone.


    The phone was left aside, shaking with the sound of music.


    She rushed over and picked up her phone.


    But what was displayed on the screen was not Yin Shaoji''s name, but Yin Mother''s name.


    Could it be that Yin Shaojin returned to the Yin family?


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered the phone in a hurry, and her voice uttered dumbly, "Mother Yin ..."


    Because her voice was so low, Yin Yin didn''t hear it, thinking that she had just woken up and smiled lovingly, "Little, why are you still sleeping? It''s not early, it''s time to get up."


    It was n¡¯t Yin Shaojin, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the strength of his body had been evacuated.


    "I''ll get up right away ..." Her voice still answered weakly.


    Mother Yin said, "Is Shao Jie next to you? You let him answer the phone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "He ... not ..."


    So, did Yin Shaojin return to Yin''s house?

 Chapter 1606： One lie after another (77)

    Where did he go last night?


    Mother Yin didn''t even know that the two of them quarreled last night, nor did they know they were not together, just thinking that Yin Shaojie went to the toilet, or happened to be away from the little one.


    Mother Yin said, "It''s the same as you said. You two will come home after school at noon. Tomorrow is your birthday. I will prepare something for you. Let me see it and see if you like it or not."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiao''s eyes were wet again.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday ..."


    Finally waited for her birthday.


    But why, she has a very bad hunch in her heart?


    After preparing for so long, waiting so long, it is finally her birthday.


    But can the surprise she prepared be delivered?


    "Mother Yin ..." Mu Xiaoxiao called her in a dumb voice, feeling uncomfortable in her heart, and her head was hurting again and again.


    "Hey, what''s wrong? Little." Mother Yin heard her call, but the voice was too thin, so she didn''t hear anything wrong in her voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook his head and said, "It''s okay, then we will go home at noon."


    "Okay, let me ask the kitchen to cook your favorite food for you. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Listening to Yin mother''s intimate tone, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to return to Yin''s house.


    In this apartment, Yin Shaozhen''s absence is meaningless to her.


    She felt empty and made her very lonely.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao now has no appetite, but she still casually said two dishes. Mother Yin responded and chatted a few more times before hanging up.


    The phone slipped from his hand and fell on the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed on the bed, only feeling dim and dark.


    Maybe it''s too hungry ...


    Thinking about it, but the pain in his head, like a needle stuck in it, made her forehead sweat cold.


    Deeply, he fell asleep again.


    There seemed to be a sound in the vagueness.


    But she did not respond, just lying on the bed, motionless.


    Bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    This time the door was ringing, as if someone was hitting the door very hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness was finally awakened by the sound, and opened his eyes slightly, but it was very difficult, as if the eyelids were heavy.


    Bang--


    There was a loud noise.


    Then came the hurried footsteps.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened a cracked eye slightly, as if seeing a figure rushing towards herself.


    "Little!"


    The man shouted, his voice so familiar.


    Is it Yin Shaoji ...


    Did Yin Shaoji come back to find her ...


    This is the last remaining thought before Mu Xiaoxiao passed out.


    In my mind, Yin Shaozhen was full of figures.


    ...


    When he woke up again, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, only to feel that the touch was white and scary.


    She turned her head to see where it was.


    "Little, are you awake?" A touch of warmth covered her forehead.


    "Fortunately, it burned away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up with his voice and saw Jun Zeye''s cold and handsome face.


    "Azer ... Why are you here?"


    She cleared her eyes a little, looked around the room, and finally saw clearly that it was a ward.


    Why is she in the ward?


    Suddenly the memory was a little disturbed, and it was not right.


    Why am I here?


    But blurted out, "What about Yin Shaoji? What about others?"


    The first one I wanted to see was Yin Shaoji.


    Thinking of that terrible thing, Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and found Yin Shaozhen''s figure.

 Chapter 1607： One lie after another (78)

    Jun Zeye held her hand, frowned slightly, looked at her and said, "He is not here, are you arguing?"


    After sending a message to her, she did n¡¯t reply, and he did n¡¯t feel right, so he called her to see what happened to her and Yin Shaozhen, but she never listened to the phone, which made him uneasy and thought The way to check her location, and then found the apartment.


    Breaking through the door, I didn''t think about it, but I saw her weak in bed.


    At that moment, he was very angry, how could Qi Yin Shaojin let her do so.


    When they were young, they quarreled, even if Yin Shaojie turned his head and left, but he always ran back and secretly watched the small situation.


    As soon as Yin Shaozhen was absent, Mu Xiao''s eyes were red.


    Jun Zeye frowned and told her, "Don''t cry, do you know your eyes are swollen when you cry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to cry. She also felt that her eyes were swollen and uncomfortable, but she couldn''t help her tears. She felt uncomfortable in her heart. The tears fell down on her own, and she couldn''t help it.


    She sniffed her nose.


    Jun Zeye sighed, took the warm water from the table, and handed it to her, "Drink some water first, you cry too much, and you will be short of water. Also, have you been from noon yesterday to now? Did n¡¯t even eat? "


    It can be seen from here that she and Yin Shaojie must have been quarreling very badly this time. It is better to have Yin Shaojin hold her in the palm of her pampering. How can she ignore her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said softly, "I don''t want to eat ..."


    Yin Shaoji was not around her, she had no appetite to eat.


    She likes to eat like that, even the desire to eat is gone.


    Jun Zeye took the cup in her hand and set it aside, then picked up a bowl of porridge and handed it to her.


    "Even if you have no appetite, drink some porridge, you can''t starve yourself?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at him, knowing that he was concerned about himself, thinking that he could not break his body and had to take over the bowl.


    However, staring at the porridge in the bowl, her tears slipped back.


    If it was Yin Shaoji, he would say very aggressively: Do you think you eat it yourself, or if I feed you, the result is the same anyway.


    Jun Zeye sighed, took a tissue and handed it to her, said helplessly, "Why did you cry again? I remember you didn''t cry so much when you were a kid."


    In retrospect, every time she cried when she was a child, it was basically for Yin Shaozhen.


    In addition to crying when arguing with Yin Shaozhen, she rarely cries at other times. Even if she falls, she still endures the pain and her tears will not fall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered and said, "I feel uncomfortable ... Yin Shaojin that **** ... I said a lot of hurtful words to me yesterday ..."


    "Did you quarrel because of me?" Jun Zeye asked bluntly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes, looked at him, thought for a while, and said, "Azer ... He knows that you are Azer, and he saw it by himself. He blamed me for hiding him and made me very angry. In fact, I am also wrong. I told him a lot of lies before ... He hated me for cheating him the most, but I made this taboo. "


    So it''s no wonder that Yin Shaozhen would be so angry, even saying things that hurt others.


    just¡­¡­


    She doesn''t understand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were sour and his voice choked with sobs, "He said I like you ... I''m almost mad at him, he actually said I like you ..."


    Who does she like, is she unclear?

 Chapter 1608： One lie after another (79)

    Jun Zeye groaned, raised her hand to touch her head, but probably felt it was not right, she dropped her hand.


    "He just cares about you too much."


    And because the target is him, Yin Shaoji''s jealousy will be exceptionally big this time.


    Like when he was a child, although the three of them played together, sometimes he was too close and intimate with Xiaoxiao, and Yin Shaojie looked very jealous in his eyes.


    "I know ... I certainly know that he cares about me ..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly complained, "He also knows that I care about him! I thought he knew me enough, but he misunderstood me like that, you said My character, if I like you, will I still be with him? "


    She has a clear understanding of feelings.


    If she finds that she likes Aze instead of Yin Shaojie, she will definitely make it clear to Yin Shaojie that she will not break the silk and will not drag the mud.


    "He was just getting angry." Jun Zeye said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    In the winter, the green gradually faded, leaving only the gray branches of the tree depressed.


    An uneasy anxiety in my heart grew stronger.


    She looked around suddenly, as if looking for something.


    Jun Zeye seemed to know that he took the phone from the table next to it and handed her, "Do you want this?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao took it, and dialed Yin Shaojie''s phone in a hurry.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off ..."


    Hearing this official reply, Mu Xiaoxiao looked wronged.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday ... but I can''t find him, what should I do ..."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t return to Yin''s house. Where did he go?


    Unable to reach him, Mu Xiao''s anxiety grew wider and bigger.


    "He just got angry with you for a while. He won''t not come back on your birthday." Jun Zeye comforted her.


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him wetly.


    "Of course, he cares so much about you, your birthday, he should have prepared a lot for you, how could he ignore it because of a quarrel." Jun Zeye recalled that when he was a child, Yin Shaozhen pulled him before his birthday. Discuss how to give Xiao Xiao a birthday surprise.


    Mentioning the birthday, Jun Zeye remembered something.


    He stood up and walked to the side of the cupboard, carrying a large bag.


    She was familiar with the bag.


    "Something you landed on my car, I''m sorry, I accidentally saw what was inside." Jun Zeye''s cold face was slightly embarrassed, and she put the bag in front of her.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the bag, he couldn''t help embarrassing, "How can you look at my things ..."


    The clothes inside are shameful.


    Jun Zeye coughed awkwardly, "This dress ... is that you are going to surprise Yin Shaozhen?"


    "Um ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was sad when he thought of this, "It''s all because of this thing ... I told so many lies."


    It was clearly a surprise for Yin Shaozhen. This is a good thing. Why did it become a bad thing in the end?


    Although Jun Zeye did not know what happened between them, he probably guessed, "He is so smart, you want to hide him, it is really not easy."


    "That''s right ... Does he think I want to lie to him ... I''m tired when I lie ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed grievously.


    Sure enough, Aze knew her best.


    Yin Shaojin that bastard!


    Why did she like him?

 Chapter 1609： One lie after another (80)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said arrogantly, "Azer, if I like it, you will be fine. It is estimated that there will not be so many troubles. We will not quarrel. Are you right?"


    When she was a child, she and Aze didn''t seem to have a fight.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Zeye shook his head and looked at her and said, "It''s hard to say that love is a very complicated subject. When caught in it, it is difficult to maintain rational thinking."


    It doesn''t matter if a person spends too much time, as long as she touches her, it''s hard to keep calm, so the talent will be easily confused by feelings.


    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted that he had just said that.


    If Yin Shaozhen knew, he would lose his temper again.


    She said to Jun Zeye, "Don''t tell Yin Shaozhen what I just said, he is stingy, even if I am just kidding, he will take it seriously and have to be jealous again."


    Especially if the target is Aze, Yin Shaojie cares even more.


    Jun Zeye nodded, "Well, I don''t say, please drink porridge."


    Mu Xiaoxiao talked to him for a while, and he was in a slightly better mood and had an appetite, and soon finished the porridge.


    Jun Zeye gave her another bowl and let her drink.


    "I don''t want to eat anymore." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Jun Zeye said, "Want to eat, otherwise where do you have the strength to ask him to explain?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it, and finished drinking porridge obediently.


    The nurse came halfway and confirmed that she had had a fever and gave her some medicine.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao only had a low fever, which was not serious. Jun Zeye hung water when she sent her to the hospital, and the fever quickly retreated. After two hours of observation, she was discharged without being burned. .


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also in a hurry to leave the hospital. She was going to school to find Yin Shaojie.


    However, she was also very worried that Yin Shaojie would be in school. If he was not in school, she would not know where to find him.


    As soon as she left the hospital, she received a call from Mother Yin.


    "Little, are you out of school? Why haven''t you and Shaozhen returned home yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this, and he was stupefied, and said stutteringly, "Ah, this ... we won''t go back at noon."


    "Why?" Yin mother puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t want her to know that she was arguing with Yin Shaojie. She was afraid that she was worried. She thought of an excuse and said, ¡°He and he are busy with the student union. He, shall we go back at night? "


    "This kid, even if he is the president of the student union, is it important for the student union to have your birthday? Once a year, if he dares to be neglected, I will never spare him!" Mama Yin said.


    "He won''t. It doesn''t matter. Mother Yin, how are you going to prepare? I''m happy. It doesn''t matter if I don''t discuss it with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to talk to Mama Yin, fearing that it would be exposed, so she said a few more words and hurried away.


    The car stopped at the door of Suntech College.


    At this time, it was past noon, and the students had left school long ago.


    "I''ll accompany you in." Jun Zeye said with a deep voice, but this time, his phone rang.


    Twisted his eyebrows and glanced at the caller ID, he answered the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, you are busy with your business. I will do it myself."


    Seeing that he was busy, she left only this sentence, unfastened her seat belt, got out of the car, and waved to him.


    Jun Zeye looked at her back and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "I''m temporarily unavailable and I can''t return to the Imperial Capital."

 Chapter 1610： They have not broken up yet (1)

    The campus was empty at noon, and only a few figures walked on the school road.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at both sides of the school road and thought about the time with Yin Shaojie. It seems that since she returned to the country, the two of them will be together almost every day and rarely separated.


    Every day, even if it''s just a trivial matter, I feel very happy.


    Suddenly, he was no longer around him.


    There is an indescribable sense of emptiness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed at the sky and dragged her feet towards the student union building.


    In fact, she had a hunch that Yin Shaozhen might not be in the student union.


    However, if he is not in the student union, she does not seem to know where to find him ...


    Her eyes were sour, she sniffed her nose.


    When we arrived at the student union building, some members of the student union were there. When we saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he nodded and greeted her with a big smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is Yin Shaojie in the office?"


    The members of the student union paused and shook their heads, "No, the president didn''t seem to come in the morning."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and asked, "What about yesterday afternoon? Did he come?"


    The man said, "It seems not."


    Mu Xiaoxin suddenly sank.


    He didn''t come to school yesterday, nor did he return to Yin''s house, so where did he go?


    "Thank you." After thanking each other, Mu Xiaoxiao went to the stairs according to his own ideas.


    "Ah, that''s right." The member of the student union saw her about to leave, and suddenly stopped her and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, in the morning, a girl from an individual school came to the president, as if to say something to hand President, but when the president is not here, I will let her go first. "


    Mu Xiao paused, "Girl? Who?"


    "I don''t know. It looks ... that girl is a bit like the president''s admirer ..." The other party hesitated and told the truth.


    Admirers?


    But at this time, such an admirer emerged, which would inevitably make Mu Xiaoxiao think about it.


    "Well, I know, did the girl say ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say a little more. Then the members of the student union saw something in front and exclaimed, pointing to the front and shouting, "Mu Xiaoxiao is the girl! She is here again!"


    Looking in the direction pointed to by the other party, I saw a girl wearing a school uniform from another school and a Scottish plaid skirt, looking very pure and pleasant.


    "Hello, may I ask if you are here?" The girl asked, politely.


    The students of the Student Union glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao quietly and coughed, saying, "Our president hasn''t come. If you have anything, just ask our president''s wife."


    With that, he gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mrs. Chairman?


    Hearing this sentence, the girl was obviously stunned for a while, her eyes flashed with surprise and loss.


    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and found that Mu Xiaoxiao looked very beautiful, like a doll, so beautiful and refined, with a noble and pure temperament, and immediately pursed her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao caught the emotion in the other person''s eyes and understood what he was doing.


    "Hello, may I ask what happened to you Yin Shaojie?" She behaved generously and called Yin Shaojie''s name directly. When you heard it, she knew where she was in Yin Shaojie''s heart.


    The girl bit her lower lip lightly and tightened the bag in her hand.


    "That ... I have something to return to him."


    "What? You can just give it to me." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on her hand, guessing it should be this thing.

 Chapter 1611： They have not broken up (2)

    The girl took a step back, as if afraid that she would take away her things.


    She shook her head, "No, I want to give it back to him by myself, I ... I want to say something to him."


    "Something you want to tell him? What do you want to tell him?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    The students in the student union just showed her identity so clearly. This girl knows she is Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend. How dare you do it?


    "I ..." The girl was a little nervous, her fingers kept touching the hair in her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly, "Can I ask you a question? Have you seen him yesterday?"


    The girl paused, as if hesitating to answer, and finally answered, "Uh."


    "Where did you meet?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask, she wanted to know where Yin Shaoji had been last night.


    Should he be in a bad mood, go to the bar to drink, and then have any chance love with this girl?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaomu''s eyes sank.


    The girl said, "We are on a street ..."


    "Which street?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    The girl was not happy to go on, and she looked at her and said, "I just want to see Jie Shao. If he is not here, then I will come again in the afternoon."


    With that, he was about to leave while carrying the bag.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she wanted to cover up, she knew she had a problem.


    However, she was relieved to hear that she had not encountered Yin Shaojie at the bar.


    "Don''t go first, what is in your bag?" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get more information about Yin Shaojie from her.


    She silently jammed.


    One day, she was reduced to asking other girls about Yin Shaozhen''s whereabouts.


    The girl acted nervously, hiding the bag behind her, watching the Xiao Xiao novel with caution, "What do you want to do? This is my thing!"


    "Your stuff?" Mu Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t believe it.


    The student union members next to him took advantage of this time to brush their faces in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He said to the girl, "Sorry, could you please show me the bag? I want to check to see if there are any dangerous items in it."


    "Dangerous goods? Don''t talk nonsense!" The girl was nervous, but still unwilling to hand over the bag.


    Intuition tells Mu Xiaoxiao that the contents of this bag are probably related to Yin Shaoji.


    "If there are no dangerous items, then you can check it for me. Entering the building of our student union, this is a routine matter. Please trouble you to cooperate." The members of the student union thought of this excuse very smartly.


    "Anyway, I''m not here anymore. Then I can go now, can I?" The girl insisted on giving it, carrying the bag and going.


    "Wait! I suspect that you have stolen our student union, you can''t leave!" The members of the student union hurriedly stopped her and found a more favorable excuse.


    The girl said angrily, "Why do you suspect that I have stolen your stuff? I just came in, nothing happened, how did I steal something?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to know what was in her bag, and did n¡¯t want her to be wronged for no reason, so she said aloud, "You said there is something to be handed over to Yin Shaojie, is it something in your bag? Just show me That ¡¯s it, I will never take it away. "


    The girl looked at her, thought for a while, and finally nodded her head and agreed.

 Chapter 1612： They have not broken up (3)

    She reluctantly took out the contents of the bag and showed it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "This is Jie Shao''s coat ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked for a while.


    This is really Yin Shaojin''s coat, which he wore yesterday.


    "Why do you have his coat?" Mu Xiaoxiao was very disgusted. How can he hand over other girls like this coat?


    The girl did n¡¯t say it deliberately, but also showed a shy look. She grabbed the jacket back with one hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her like this, and her heart was even more blocked.


    Did Yin Shaojin go to the sister last night?


    Thinking that he had made so many girlfriends before, the girl''s skill must be very good, plus his excellent appearance and family background, you can let a girl fall for him.


    And the girl called him Shao Shao, apparently knowing his identity, and came to the door.


    This bastard!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry thinking about it.


    Leaving her alone at home, he will go to the sister?


    It also provokes people to come to the door, is he too much?


    They haven''t broken up yet ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt aggrieved. Should n¡¯t Yin Shaozhen really want to break up with her?


    Because of this misunderstanding, will he break up with her?


    Isn''t his feelings about her so unsteady?


    She did not give her the opportunity to explain clearly.


    How could he do this!


    Mu little heart was uncomfortable.


    The girl saw her face was not good, her expression was slightly smug, she couldn''t help but say to her, "I was able to meet Jiao Shao yesterday, it''s really good fortune, I feel destined ..."


    Doomed?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at her sharply, with anger in her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? What **** is destined? Do you think it''s an idol drama?" She couldn''t be more angry, especially when thinking of yesterday, Yin Shaojie said she and Ah Ze were destined.


    Is destiny really that important?


    She didn''t know whether she and Yin Shaojie were destined, but she knew that even if it wasn''t, she only identified Yin Shaojie alone.


    What if they are not destined?


    She is also destined to break the two together!


    No one wants to **** her man!


    When the girl noticed something, she smiled in her mouth and looked at Mu Xiao-Fiction, "Why are you talking so bluntly? Do you say ... You quarreled with Jie Shao? No wonder ..."


    That sudden expression made Mu Xiaoxiao feel uncomfortable.


    "No wonder what?"


    The girl pursed her lips and said, "No wonder when I met Jian Shao, he looked very bad, as if he was angry with someone. Later, he talked to me, but he didn''t say it very specifically. It was an argument with you. "


    "Talk?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. "Are you lying?"


    Will Yin Shaojun find a girl casually?


    She didn''t believe it.


    She did n¡¯t believe her!


    The girl did n¡¯t expect that she would disassemble herself all at once, her face slightly changed, but she quickly calmed down and pretended to say nothing, ¡°I ¡¯m not lying, I ¡¯m telling the truth, you do n¡¯t believe me, nor did I Method."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to lie with her, and her hands were wrapped around her chest, she looked at her, and went straight to the point, "Okay, then you said, what''s going on with this coat? Why is it in your hands, it''s Yin Shaoji who gave it to you ?"


    Faced with her interrogative words, the girl was a little overwhelmed, and she became distracted by the moment.

 Chapter 1613： They have not broken up yet (4)

    "You are a gentleman. He chatted with me. When I was cold, he gave me his coat. He said ..."


    Here deliberately paused, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao, pretending to be accidentally saying something that he shouldn''t say, concealing his mouth pretendingly and not saying anything.


    Yin Shaojie put her coat on her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao eyes cold, refused to believe!


    Before waiting for her to speak, the members of the student council next to them hurriedly rejected, "Impossible! You must be lying!"


    The girl was accused mercilessly, her face slightly changed, but she insisted, "I didn''t lie!"


    The student union member sneered, "The president will wear the coat for you? Do you have a dream! The president has made so many girlfriends before. We have never seen him do such a thing. You just met him and he gave it to you. you wear?"


    The people in their student union are very knowledgeable about Jie Shao. Jie Shao has some cleanliness in this respect and will never give his clothes to others.


    Of course, except for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "He, he ..." The girl suddenly panicked and stuttered.


    The student union member was afraid Mu Xiaoxiao would misunderstand, and explained to her, "Do n¡¯t believe her, she is full of lies, and I do n¡¯t know what means was used to get the president ¡¯s clothes. I must want to take the opportunity to approach the president. . "


    "I, I don''t have it! I really had a chance encounter with Jie Shao, I just kindly took the coat back to him." The girl tightened violently and quickly infiltrated some truth.


    The so-called kindness is nothing more than wanting to take this opportunity to approach Yin Shaozhen.


    Who doesn''t know the heart of Sima Zhao?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her panic expression and thought for a while, then asked, "Where did you meet Yin Shaozhen?"


    "Just, just on a street ..."


    "Which street?"


    The girl didn''t dare to lie and said the name of the street directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the student union member and asked, "Should that street be monitored?"


    The student union member immediately understood what she meant and smiled and said, "Of course there is! You can rest assured, I will go find someone now, find the surveillance on that street, and watch the surveillance video, you will know what happened. At that time, some people can tell whether they are lying or not ... "


    The girl''s face instantly turned white.


    She forgot that here is Suntech College, which gathers the powerful young generation of the entire city A, especially the students of the student union. The students who can enter the student union have backgrounds. They want to get the surveillance video of the street. Anything?


    "I, I was wrong ... I suddenly remembered that I was wrong! I''m sorry, I drank some wine last night, so I don''t remember very clearly." The girl quickly changed her mouth and said, "In fact, I just didn''t mean it I hit him in the middle, and he stained his clothes. He took off his coat and lost it. I gave it to ... "


    The student union member sneered and took her words, "You want to use this dress as an excuse to approach our president? Or save it, this trick, our president will not be fooled."


    The small scheme was revealed, and the girl looked embarrassed and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her eyes and shouted at the girl.


    "I still have something to ask you."


    The girl stood still, looked at her, and asked nervously, "You, do you have anything to ask me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "When you met Yin Shaozhen, where was he going to go? Or was he anything special?"

 Chapter 1614： I want to find him (1)

    The girl looked at her, bit her lower lip, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she did not say it on purpose, probably to retaliate herself.


    "Then let''s go." A person who doesn''t want to speak, even if she is forced to say it, is probably a lie.


    The girl rubbed her lips and turned and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his forehead with his hands, and couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    Yin Shaojie, where did you go?


    Where do I go to find you?


    From yesterday to today, she has been looking for him as if to find a lifetime.


    Except for her four years in the United States, as long as she was in China, she and he seemed inseparable.


    I was used to being with a person and suddenly found that he was no longer around me. When I couldn''t find him, it was such a painful thing.


    It seems that a piece of his body is missing.


    The student union member saw her with a bad complexion and asked worriedly, "Are you all right? You have a bad complexion, are you sick?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao can''t be sick. If the chairman knows that, the chairman will be in a bad mood. These subordinates will suffer.


    "I''m fine." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She had just returned from the hospital. It was normal for her face to be a little bad.


    "Shall I take you to the school doctor''s office?"


    "No, I don''t want to go." She now just wanted to find Yin Shaojie quickly.


    She turned around and asked the student union member, "Generally, when Shaojun was not in the student union, where would he go? Do you know?"


    The man paused and shook his head. "I don''t know ... the president''s whereabouts will not tell us."


    "It''s okay." When Mu Xiaoxiao asked this question, he didn''t expect much. With Yin Shaoji''s unruly character, he would tell his talents to other talents.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the student union building and looked up at the sky. The bright sunlight fell on her eyelids, and the light was dazzling.


    It stung so faintly in her eyes.


    The light shook a little bit uncomfortably.


    Suddenly blinded in front of her eyes, the figure she was standing on shook slightly.


    "Little?" A familiar voice rang from the side, and it seemed that she was about to fall when shaking, and the man hurried over and reached out to support her.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" The man''s voice was close to his ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, but his vision was a little blurry, and he couldn''t see the person''s appearance.


    But she knew who it was.


    She whimpered and reached out to grab his neckline.


    Song Shijun was startled and looked down at her red eyes. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    I thought she was afraid of falling, so he caught her.


    Why did she grab his neckline? What is this for?


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and her eyes were clear. She stared at Song Shijun fiercely and said, "Do you know where Yin Shaojin is? You must know it, right? Hurry!"


    Song Shijun looked stunned and shook his head, "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    "I don''t believe it, you must know, how could you not know!" Mu Xiaoxiao can only find clues from him now, she had wanted to find him, just happened to come to him.


    Song Shijun and Yin Shaojin are so good, even if he doesn''t know where Yin Shaojin went, but Yin Shaojin might go somewhere, he should know.


    After listening to her, Song Shijun couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 1615： I want to find him (2)

    "My elder lady, I just came back from dinner outside, and I plan to go to the student union. How can I know where Shaojin went? Strange, you are inseparable from him, you don''t even know where he is, how do I know?"


    After talking about this, Song Shijun realized that Mu Xiao''s expression was not right.


    "What''s the matter? You two ... quarreled?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, not speaking.


    This is also obvious.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Shao Jie should be busy with something. He will find you soon. How could he be willing to quarrel with you."


    Is he still unclear?


    Hearing this, Mu Xiao ¡¯s expression was crying, his eyes were red, and his voice choked, "This time is different ..."


    This time, Yin Shaozhen was really angry.


    No one knows how much Yin Shaojie cares about her and how much she doesn''t want to quarrel with her.


    But because of this, Yin Shaoji was angry this time.


    Mu Xiao was very messed up, not knowing what to do.


    She knew she was wrong, but sin did not die, just a small mistake, how could it be such a result?


    If she has never been able to find Yin Shaoji ...


    She suddenly panicked.


    What should she do if Yin Shaojie is always angry and doesn''t see her?


    A bright and beautiful birthday has become the most painful memory.


    No, she shouldn''t be like this!


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and vowed that she must find Yin Shaojie before her birthday tomorrow!


    Even if she turned over city A, she had to find him out!


    "Oh, little, isn''t your birthday coming soon? Is it tomorrow? Maybe Shaoxi is hiding, preparing to give you a big surprise? He didn''t come to school yesterday to today, it must be for you The birthday surprise, so don''t worry about it. "Song Shijun tried hard to excuse her.


    But this comfort not only does not work at this moment, but also adds to the sadness in Mu Xiao''s caution.


    Birthday surprise ...


    She had prepared a great surprise for him, a surprise that had been prepared for so long, but on the birthday day, all the previous efforts were drained.


    She lied to him so much for the surprise.


    If she had known this for a long time, she would not lie, and she would be tired if she lied!


    Seeing her not speaking, Song Shijun glanced at her face again.


    He smiled bitterly, pointing to the hand where she still grabbed his neckline, "That ... little, can you let me go first?"


    It ¡¯s embarrassing to speak in this position.


    And now they are at the door of the student union, if someone else sees it, is he okay?


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that his hand still grabbed him, and quickly released his hand.


    But the next second, he pulled back again.


    Song Shijun just wanted to relax, and his neck was strangled again. He wailed, "Little, what the **** are you doing?"


    Can you speak well?


    Coupled with the height gap, Mu Xiao grasped his neck and pulled it down, which made him uncomfortable?


    Because of her, he couldn''t break away with brute force.


    What''s the matter with their young couple?


    Hey, it''s immoral to suffer pond fish like this!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and said, "You know where he might go, you take me to find, hum, if you can''t find him ..."


    The threat is here.


    "I really don''t know where he went. If I knew, I would tell you." Song Shijun raised his hand and made a vow.

 Chapter 1616： I want to find him (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, did he really not know?


    No, it''s impossible!


    He and Yin Shaojie are good brothers. How could he not know where Yin Shaojie will go.


    "I don''t care, anyway, I know you must know, you will take me to go, go!"


    He said, just like catching a duck, he also kicked Song Shijun''s leg.


    Song Shijun said, "Well, I''ll help you find him, but can you let me go? It''s very ... ugly, okay?"


    He is also a man who wants to face!


    And she grabbed his clothes like this, it was difficult for him to walk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was much shorter than him. In such a posture, she also struggled, so she thought about it and released her hand.


    "Don''t play tricks, anyway, I must find him today, you must help me find him."


    "I will help you find him." Song Shijun said casually. He actually disagreed in his heart. He felt that he didn''t need to find it at all, and Yin Shaozhen himself would appear.


    Please, tomorrow is a little birthday. How could Yin Shaozhen not appear.


    After taking two steps, Song Shijun thought of something and asked, "Yes, do you want to call Qiqing?"


    It''s better to drag a person into the water, he can''t be killed by the pond fish alone.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, Qiqing doesn''t know where he is, so don''t worry about Qiqing."


    When she was afraid that she couldn''t help crying, Qiqing would worry about her and cry with her.


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, "Why? Isn''t it better to find multiple people together?"


    Why is it so difficult to drag someone into the water?


    "Don''t say anything, go quickly, where are we going now?" Mu Xiaoxiao strongly disagreed with his proposal.


    Song Shijun was helpless and pointed to the direction of the school entrance, saying, "Let''s go get the car first, anyway, Shao is not in the school, we can only go out and find it."


    But city A is so big, who knows where Yin Shaojin went? How do you find this?


    "Let''s go quickly." Mu Xiaoxiao''s short legs walked fast today, and Song Shijun trot to catch up with her.


    Song Shijun drove a new car today.


    After getting in the car, he still touched his car lovingly, as if treating his girlfriend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "Drive."


    Song Shijun sighed, "My car, I wanted to show off tonight ..."


    "Drive! Car!" Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his little complaint and only lost two words.


    Song Shijun didn''t speak anymore, no one listened to it anyway, pity him.


    With a sigh, the engine was started.


    "Where are we going now?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a white eye, "How do I know this? I have to ask you, where does Yin Shaojie like to go, you should know it? Go to every place, I don''t believe I can''t find him!"


    "Needle in a haystack? This is not a good idea." Song Shijun said the game is not fun.


    City A is so big, Yin Shaojin doesn''t just go to a few fixed places, as long as there are new places, they will all go to play, so it is really a century problem to guess where Yin Shaoji went.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain flashed wisely and thought of a place.


    "Go to Fenghuang North Road!"


    "Why go to Fenghuang North Road?" Song Shijun expressed curiosity. She was just at a loss. Why did she suddenly have a goal?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable thinking about the girl just now.


    "Someone just told me that I met Yin Shaojie there."

 Chapter 1617： I want to find him (4)

    "Phoenix North Road ..." Song Shijun murmured the name, as if thinking about something.


    "You drive first! Go here first." There is at least one purpose to go, better than a needle in a haystack.


    "Don''t hurry, I''m thinking about things." Song Shijun was disturbed by her, and the clue just came to an end.


    Being urged, just drive first and head towards Fenghuang North Road.


    Along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao has been looking out, seeming to be afraid that he might miss the possibility of meeting Yin Shaozhen.


    "Don''t read it, he won''t be seen by you on the road." Song Shijun expressed contempt for her way of finding people.


    It''s not a movie, how can it be so clever.


    "Don''t worry about me, just drive your own car." Mu Xiaoxiao blocked it with a word.


    Song Shijun was looking at her with a bad complexion. She was afraid that she would stare at the outside and her eyes would be spent.


    This will make you dizzy.


    Sure enough, after a while, Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable, frowned, and squeezed her eyebrows with her fingers.


    "Look, just tell you not to stare outside without blinking your eyes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and leaned on the back of the chair, his body curled slightly.


    Song Shijun glanced sideways and could feel the loneliness exuding from her.


    Today''s little one is a bit abnormal.


    She is usually so sunny and cheerful today, it seems a bit gloomy today.


    It''s like the bright sun is blocked by dark clouds.


    "Little, you and Shao-jie ... why did you quarrel because of something? Tell me about it, I can analyze it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, and after a rest, his eyes stared outside.


    Song Shijun persuaded, "I told you not to stare at the outside. The sun is outside. It''s uncomfortable for you to stare like this without blinking."


    "I want to find him ..." Mu Xiaoxiao just murmured.


    The sourness and grievances in the words are beyond words.


    Song Shijun paused and said nothing more.


    It was only at this time that he felt how impatient Mu Xiao was.


    If she were not allowed to do something, she would probably be more intolerable.


    It seems that this time they quarreled, it was really unusual.


    Song Shijun''s expression also became serious, thinking frowning, where Yin Shaozhen might go.


    "By Xiao Xiao, you can call Si Jue and ask him, he may know where Shao Jie is." He said suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and turned his head, "Call Si Jue? Why would he know where Yin Shaozhen might have gone?"


    "Well." Song Shijun nodded and said, "They usually have more exchanges between the two. I don''t want to join their investment because of their status. I avoid them when I can avoid them. So I didn''t follow some places they usually went to go with."


    His father is the mayor. As the son of an official family, his identity is relatively sensitive, so it is inconvenient to join Yin Shaozhen''s business investments.


    Speaking of which, he was quite bitter.


    The three people usually play together, but sometimes, he can only watch the private communication between Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue, and he has to avoid it consciously.


    God knows how much he wants to join them, play investment with them and make big money!


    Mu Xiaoli immediately responded, "I know, I will call immediately!"


    Song Shijun thought for a while and said, "Your birthday is tomorrow ... should Si Jue bring Anil back to China? I only hope they are not on the plane at this time ..."

 Chapter 1618： Loneliness is when you are not around (1)

    "The phone you dialed is turned off ..."


    Hearing this voice again, Mu Xiaoxiao held the phone, and the whole person was stunned, expressionless.


    "How? Did you get through?" Song Shijun asked the probe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried with a delicate face, turned his head to look at him, and said helplessly, "Shut down ... they might be on the plane."


    Song Shijun, you crow mouth!


    "Uh ... this can''t blame Si Jue them, this time is just right, they are on the plane, may return tonight, or tomorrow, just to be able to accompany you birthday." According to Song Shijun''s judgment, Ye Si Jue and Mo Xiaomeng are already on the plane at this time and will arrive tonight.


    "What now?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked almost crying.


    Song Shijun raked his hair and said, "I''ll take you to find it. I''ll ask someone to find it together, and I should be able to find it."


    The premise is that Yin Shaoji is still in city A.


    Song Shijun was a little worried. If Yin Shaojie happened to be out of City A, it was really a needle in a haystack.


    However, he thought that with Yin Shaoji''s emphasis on the little, she would never lose her birthday no matter what, so Yin Shaoji was the latest and the latest, and she will show up tonight.


    However, what he didn''t calculate is that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait tonight. She now wants to find Yin Shaojie and explain to him that the two are reconciled.


    Just at the red light, Song Shijun stopped the car and made a phone call by the way, using his relationship to find the whereabouts of Yin Shaoji.


    However, due to Yin Shaoji''s ability, if he had gone and didn''t want others to know, it would be difficult to find out.


    Song Shijun didn''t think there was anything at first, just thinking about their young couple arguing, it would be fine soon.


    However, he carried Mu Xiaoxiao to several places, and had been calling Yin Shaojie all the time. He also sent people to find it, but there was no clue to Yin Shaojie.


    There is no clue.


    Song Shijun felt that things were over.


    The whole afternoon was exhausted.


    Seeing that it was not early, Song Shijun turned his head to Mu Xiaofu''s novel, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we go back first, maybe Yin Shaozhen is already at home, we don''t have a goal like this, and it''s not a way to shake around outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but just looked at the person outside the car window.


    Because it was time for school, there were more and more people on the street, and the bustling student group was walking on the road with a laugh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw a couple of men and women, who looked like a small couple, a little shy, but could not conceal the sweetness of the whole body, and also had a drink together and ate the same thing.


    The girl held the boy''s hand and was suddenly stolen, her face flushed, the girl beat a boy, and she seemed to say something scornfully, who knows, was stolen again by the boy, the atmosphere between the two was even sweeter Too.


    "Little, little?" Someone was disturbing her in the ear, making her very upset.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and glared at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun touched his nose, "Okay, let''s keep looking."


    He parked the car aside.


    "Little, you should be thirsty too? I''m going to buy a bottle of water. What do you want to drink?"


    After driving in the car for an afternoon, Song Shijun was already hungry, and now looking at the students walking around the road, many people still hold food and drink in their hands, hooking up his gluttonous insects.

 Chapter 1619： Loneliness is when you are not around (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Song Shijun knew she was in a bad mood and did n¡¯t dare to bother. She thought about it and said, "Then I will buy you a strawberry milkshake, will you?"


    She did not speak, as if she agreed.


    Song Shijun got out of the car and walked into the tea shop next door.


    Ten minutes later, Song Shijun came out carrying a bag full of food.


    Open the door and get in the car.


    "Little, this is for ..."


    Turn to the co-pilot.


    However, the position of the first officer was empty.


    Song Shijun''s actions seemed to be frozen.


    How about it?


    Little man!


    He reacted slowly for half a beat, first looking into the back seat of the car, the little was not in the back, and then quickly got out of the car.


    "Little! Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Shouting around, but no one answered him.


    How to do how to do¡­¡­


    Little is gone!


    Song Shijun panicked, he lost the little one, and if Yin Shaozhen knew, he would definitely beat him up!


    Of course, he didn''t want to have a small accident.


    This little is really, how can I run out? Don''t tell him!


    Song Shijun calmed down quickly, thinking for a second, remembering that Xiao Xiao took her cell phone, and called her.


    Pleasant music came from the phone.


    But after a few seconds, the phone was hung up.


    I don''t know if Xiao Xiao didn''t want to pick it up, or she had an accident.


    Song Shijun was helpless, but now it is urgent to confirm the small safety first.


    So he turned his eyes wisely and thought of sending a text message to Xiaoxiao.


    ¡ª¡ªMy aunt, how are you to let me know if you are safe, do you want to scare me? Take my call, please!


    After sending it, he quickly called again.


    Connected this time.


    "I''m fine, you go back, I want to find it by myself." Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly.


    Song Shijun sighed, "Don''t be like this, I''m not reluctant to accompany you to find it. Okay, I won''t say anything. Let me accompany you to find it. Okay? Where are you now? I used to pick you up. "


    Today Mu Xiaoxiao is also extremely stubborn.


    "No, I want to be alone. You can rest assured that I won''t be okay. Go back and tell me if there is any news. That''s it. I''ll hang up." Mu Xiaoshuo finished hanging up very neatly. The phone.


    "Hey, little!" Song Shijun didn''t even have a chance to say more.


    Let him go back first?


    How about that!


    Song Shijun was so anxious that he held his hand on the car, his fingers beating, thinking about what to do.


    He pulled the car door and got into the car.


    The phone typed quickly, and then sent a message to Yin Shaozhen.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere is this guy? Little is looking for you everywhere, she is running out now, she has to find you, you can call her when you see the message, do n¡¯t quarrel with her, you ca n¡¯t bear it, why bother!


    He now only asks Yin Shaozhen to see this message immediately, so that all problems are solved.


    Yin Shaojin cares so little, no matter how quarrelsome it is, once he knows that she might be in trouble, he will definitely put everything down to find her.


    Song Shijun started the car, looked at the three roads ahead, and finally chose one to drive past.


    I hope this is what Xiao Xiao chose.


    Hope to find her soon ...


    ...


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not choose any way to go.


    She walked into the elementary school next door.

 Chapter 1620： Loneliness is when you are not around (3)

    The first elementary school in City A, just after school, all the pupils carrying schoolbags came out one after another and talked to the parents waiting at the door.


    "Jia Jia, don''t you go home so early today, okay? I''ll show you something good."


    A little boy pulled the schoolbag in front of the little girl.


    "What a good thing? But ... my mother was waiting for me outside ..." The little girl obviously wanted to go with him, looked at the school entrance, and stopped.


    She aimed at her mother, startled, and took the little boy to hide.


    The little boy said, "Shall we go out from the back door? I ¡¯ll take you to that place, just near our school. After only a few minutes, we will go back to the main entrance, and you will tell your mother that you stayed in the classroom for hygiene. , Is n¡¯t that enough? Okay? "


    "That''s it ..." The little girl was very excited, looked at him hesitantly, and finally nodded, "Okay!"


    So, the two held hands, fearing that others would still stoop and run in a certain direction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and followed them quietly.


    Because there were many people coming and going, the two elementary school students didn''t find her following.


    There are also students in the back door, but relatively few.


    The two elementary school students went out of the school smoothly and walked to the side street.


    "Just ahead!"


    After a few minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao saw the two of them enter a store.


    Looking up, it turned out to be a pet shop.


    "Wow, so cute! It''s so cute!" Inside the store, there was a cry from the little girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the door, looking at the two of them.


    The two elementary school students, all with bright smiles on their faces, are teasing a snow-white Samoyed. The puppy looks very small, maybe a month old.


    "I knew you would like it!" The little boy smiled smugly.


    Meow ~


    Suddenly heard a subtle voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned and fell into the iron basket at the door.


    Inside, there is a kitten, very cute, scratching the iron with small claws.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was bewitched and walked over to squat in front of the kitten.


    "Hello, are you yourself?" She said to the kitten to herself, because of this sentence, her eyes suddenly flushed slightly.


    "Meow ~" The kitty seemed to answer her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her eyes were moist, and something slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    She wiped tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers.


    The heart that had been wandering has been warmed by the kitten.


    She put her hand on it and wanted to hold the kitten''s paw, but the kitten stumbled and fell backwards, a little embarrassed, but extremely cute.


    "Kitten cat, if I find Yin Shaojie today, I will take you home, okay?"


    "Meow ~"


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a backlight. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at its eyes, black and black, like black pearls.


    In fact, the kitten''s eyes should be covered with a blue film.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is just looking for comfort because she is confused and she needs something to guide herself.


    "Can you tell me where is Yin Shaojie?"


    "Meow ~ Meow ~"


    The kitty turned her head, and to the right, her small paws raked the ground.


    "Are you over there? Are you sure?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to see hope, with a subtle light in her eyes.

 Chapter 1621： Loneliness is when you are not around (4)

    Although she is also well aware of how stupid it is to talk to a kitten, especially as a guide.


    But at this moment, she has nothing to do.


    She really didn''t know where to find Yin Shaojie.


    So she can only follow her own feelings blankly.


    When she walked out of the pet shop, the sun was setting, and the sky was dyed orange.


    The two elementary school students really only watched for a few minutes, said reluctantly to the puppy and said goodbye, and walked towards the front entrance of the school.


    "Jiajia, let''s see it tomorrow."


    "Ok!"


    Two pure and innocent smiles, like angels.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also seemed to see good luck.


    She turned around and walked towards the right.


    In fact, she has not been in China for the past four years, and City A has changed a lot, so she does not know where it is now, but just walks aimlessly.


    Go to the right and go straight all the way.


    Walking, the orange color of the sky turned orange.


    Then gradually disappeared from the sunset.


    Eventually, darkness eroded the entire world.


    The lantern was at the beginning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still walking, all the way to the right, without turning back or turning.


    She seems to be clinging to something.


    It seems that if you follow the kitten''s guidance, you can get what you want and find the person she wants to find.


    Under the street lamp, her figure whirling, looking very lonely.


    This seemed to be her first time walking alone on the street alone.


    The phone in his pocket rang.


    She took it out, glanced at Song Shijun, and answered.


    "Little, where are you?"


    "Is there any news from Yin Shaojie?" She didn''t answer the question, but just asked.


    Song Shijun paused and said frankly, "No ... Little, don''t look outside. Tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up. Let''s try again when we come back, OK?"


    "Not good!" Mu Xiaoxiao was very stubborn, his eyes sour and his voice choked out, "I must find him today, I must! I will find him ..."


    But why is the uneasiness in her heart gradually amplified due to time?


    A voice is telling her that you can''t find him, you can''t find him.


    Her heart seemed to be punched hard, and the pain almost suffocated her.


    "Little ..." Song Shijun sighed, not knowing how to persuade her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing and hung up directly.


    Going forward, it is the commercial street.


    At a glance, this is the bustling area of ??city A. People are coming and going. She was almost knocked down by people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled and stabilized himself.


    She clenched her fist, bit her lip, and sprayed mist in her eyes.


    "Yin Shaoji, I will find you, I will find you ..."


    It seems that as long as such a firm belief, the wish can really be realized.


    At night, the temperature dropped a lot, and the cold wind blew on me, with a bit of chill.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gathered his clothes and finally felt tired.


    She has been looking for Yin Shaoji today.


    Following a lot of path is the second, the mental torture is more uncomfortable.


    Especially at this moment, the people walking in and out of the crowd highlight her loneliness.


    It turned out that loneliness is such a taste without you by your side.


    Such a painful taste.


    This is the first time Mu Xiaoxiao has felt such profound loneliness.


    "Enough." Suddenly, a warmth enveloped her, and a deep male voice rang in her ears.

 Chapter 1622： I cant find him (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the coat over his shoulder.


    Water mist filled her eyes, and she couldn''t bear tears.


    She suddenly squatted down like she was weak.


    Just holding the knee in the street and crying.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    The poor voice was like a little animal abandoned.


    "Don''t cry." A big hand covered her head and calmed gently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his tearful eyes and stared at Jun Zeye in front of him.


    I thought to myself, why is it not Yin Shaoji ...


    Should n¡¯t Yin Shaoji appear at this time?


    Why not him ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt painful and painful, making her breathing difficult.


    "Aze ... woo woo ... I can''t find him ... I can''t find him ... what to do ... what to do ..."


    The more she cried, the more sad she seemed to have lost her most beloved.


    Jun Zeye didn''t speak, but just crouched down, her dark eyes stared at her small face, crying miserably, and full of tears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears, his eyes were already crying red.


    She reached out and grabbed Jun Zeye''s sleeve and said with a cry, "Azer ... you help me ... you help me find him, OK ... I want to find him ... I must find him ... ¡­ Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo bad, "


    She no longer knew what to do.


    She seemed lost in the direction of the boat, confused.


    If Yin Shaoji was not found today, she felt that she would really collapse.


    She must find him, she really must find him.


    Jun Zeye sighed, long arms wrapped, palms pressed against her back, pressed her towards herself, wrapped in her arms.


    "Okay, I will help you find him." He promised.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried twitchingly and buried his face on his shoulder uncomfortably.


    However, the taste is wrong ...


    This is not Yin Shaoji''s taste.


    This is the taste of other men.


    The taste was not right, which made her feel more uneasy, as if she was getting farther and farther away from Yin Shaozhen, and she felt a panic in her heart.


    She raised her head from Jun Zeye''s arms, a short distance away from him, and looked at him wryly, her eyes red as rabbit eyes.


    "You, you really will find me for him, right?" She seemed to be confirmed.


    "Well, I will definitely." Jun Zeye assured him quietly, his tone calm, and what he said made people feel very reliable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if he was at a loss in a dazed heart.


    She grabbed his arm and wanted to stand up.


    Seeing her staggering, Jun Zeye helped her and pulled her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him anxiously and said, "Let''s go find it now."


    She has a feeling that if Jun Zeye helps her, she will find Yin Shaozhen.


    She did not know why, so she believed that Jun Zeye had this ability.


    "Wait." Jun Zeye held her anxiously and looked at her, saying, "You have been looking for a long time, haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s eat first."


    The person he arranged has been following her, so he knows her situation and knows that she has not eaten.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    "Eat without hunger." Jun Zeye is very strong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, "I don''t have an appetite and don''t want to eat ... I want to find Yin Shaojie quickly ... When I find him, I will eat with him."


    Now at this time, how can she feel eating.

 Chapter 1623： I cant find him (2)

    "I''m going to make a phone call and get people to help, so during this period, you have to eat, otherwise I won''t make this call." Jun Zeye''s dark black eyes looked at her with a hard voice that people couldn''t refuse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him as if he had obtained a definite answer from his eyes.


    Was he able to find Yin Shaojie on this call?


    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    As long as she can find Yin Shaojie, she will cooperate well.


    "Well." Jun Zeye looked around. There were many restaurants in the neighborhood. He asked her, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Just whatever ..." She had no mood or appetite, so she knew what she wanted to eat.


    She was about to take two steps, and her footsteps stopped.


    Not far away, there is a stall of pancake fruits.


    "I want to eat pancake fruit." She pointed to the stall in front.


    Jun Zeye looked over and frowned, "If you don''t eat this, you have to eat dinner."


    "No, I want to eat this." Mu Xiaoxiao insisted and walked quickly.


    Jun Zeye followed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to the stall owner, "I want a pancake fruit."


    Jun Zeye let her buy, stood a few steps away from her, and made a phone call.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao bought the pancake fruit, he just put away his phone.


    "Have you finished calling?" She asked.


    "Huh." Jun Zeye nodded and glanced at the pancake fruit in her hand. "Do you like to eat this kind of thing?"


    "I like to eat this very much." Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the pancake fruit in her hand, exuding her familiar fragrance, but she couldn''t catch her greed.


    What she thought at the moment was Yin Shaoji.


    Thinking he ordered the Yin family''s chef to make her home-made pancake fruit.


    It seems that no matter what she wants, he can always get her by all means.


    Yin Shaoji, I miss you so much ...


    Only one day apart, but I miss you so much.


    Mu Xiaobit''s eyes got wet again, and she looked at the pancake fruit in her tears.


    Looked down and took a bite.


    The salty and bitter tears oozed, and the pancake fruit in my mouth also changed its flavor.


    Becomes particularly unpalatable.


    "It tastes bad ..." she choked.


    Jun Zeye suddenly reached out and snatched the pancake fruit from her hand, walked aside and threw it into the trash can.


    "Stop eating this and take you to eat something else."


    With that, he took her hand and walked forward.


    "Why did you throw it away? I want to eat it." Although it''s difficult to eat, she actually has no appetite to eat, but she just wants to eat this, not want to eat anything else.


    Jun Zeye did not speak, took her and walked across the street.


    Once around, there is a shopping mall next to it. There are many restaurants in the shopping mall.


    "This one." This time, he didn''t ask her opinion and decided.


    Entered the store and ordered food.


    Jun Zeye said something to the waiter, and the waiter nodded and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a daze, not knowing what to look at.


    After a while, a scent of rice smelt into her nose and called her back from her delusion.


    A cup was placed in front of her.


    "Drink this first, pad your stomach." Jun Zeye said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the rice milk in the cup, it smelled good, and suddenly awakened the gluttonous insect in her stomach.


    In fact, she has been hungry for a long time, but just has no appetite.


    She took a sip from the glass, the fragrance of rice spread in her mouth, and there was a slight sweet taste, swallowing her stomach, and her stomach became warm.

 Chapter 1624： I cant find him (3)

    After she finished drinking a cup of rice milk, the waiter started serving.


    "Served so quickly?" She was surprised.


    Jun Zeye said, "Eat."


    He made a bowl of rice for her, and signaled that she had to finish the bowl of rice, and also put a lot of dishes into her bowl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dudu mouth, just drank a cup of rice milk, let her empty stomach for a day to get a little satisfaction.


    But she still has no appetite.


    But helpless, his attitude is so tough that she can only steal the rice in silence.


    Jun Zeye also accompanied her to dinner. His posture for eating was elegant and slow.


    He clipped her vegetables, looked at her chew-like expression, and said, "After eating, there is something you like to eat."


    Is there something she likes to eat?


    what?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head curiously and looked at him, with a trace of expectation in his big eyes.


    "Dine first, and you''ll know it later." Jun Zeye said, and gave her another piece of fish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, staring at only a few more dishes in the bowl and silently chopping rice.


    Finally finished the bowl of rice arduously.


    At this time, the waiter came up with a plate, and the plate was decorated with beautiful red, small and cute strawberries.


    "Strawberry?" She stunned her eyes and looked at Jun Zeye in surprise.


    "Take some strawberries you like, should your mood be better?" Jun Zeye said, pushing the plate in front of her to make it easier for her to take.


    "Thank you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him slightly touched.


    It ¡¯s warm for someone to take care of themselves in such a considerate and considerate manner.


    She was eating strawberries, and the familiar taste seemed to awaken her taste buds.


    Jun Zeye looked at her, and the phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head in response and met his eyes.


    Is there any news?


    Her heart jumped.


    Jun Zeye picked up his phone and answered.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Listening to his calm response, Mu Xiao''s heart rose as he looked at him fixedly.


    Jun Zeye put down his phone and looked at her and said, "Yin Shaojie has been found."


    "Where is he!" Mu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously, his eyes wide, and there was a smile on his face.


    Finally found him.


    Finally found!


    Jun Zeye frowned slightly, and said, "He is in R now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Country R?


    Why did Yin Shaojin go to R country?


    "He, how could he go to Country R ... that''s impossible ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Tomorrow is my birthday ... How can he go abroad ..."


    She was countless and could not even calculate that Yin Shaojie had gone abroad.


    She had thought that he was just making trouble with her, maybe hiding somewhere, betting with her, drinking booze and the like.


    But she never thought that he had gone abroad and went to R country.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked Jun Zeye, "What did he do in R? When did he go?"


    "Yesterday afternoon." Jun Zeye replied to her and said suddenly, "But ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted the words behind him, clapped the table, and looked at him and said, "I''m going to R country now!"


    No wonder, no wonder she never found him.


    It turned out that he was not in city A at all.


    He actually went to R country ...


    Mu Xiao turned the mist in her eyes, biting her lower lip in aggrieved manner.


    Yin Shaojin that bastard, what exactly does he mean?


    Tomorrow is her birthday, he actually ran abroad.

 Chapter 1625： I cant find him (4)

    Does it mean that, on her birthday tomorrow, he doesn''t plan to come back to spend her birthday with her?


    He is too much!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be more angry now, and wished to fly to R immediately, and ask Yin Shaojie to ask clearly.


    She did something wrong, he can be angry with her.


    When he was angry, he said those hurtful words to her, and she took it silently.


    But how could he do this, because quarreling with her, regardless of her birthday!


    She looked forward to the birthday for so long.


    Obviously it was her birthday, but she carefully prepared a surprise for him and wanted to give herself to him ...


    Under such a ruthless attitude, she felt that the thoughts she had prepared for him were so ridiculous.


    The tears in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes finally fell overwhelmed.


    Jun Zeye looked at her tears and nodded, "Okay, I will help you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped away tears with the back of his hand, and his face was angrily.


    When he called, she also took out her mobile phone and searched for the nearest flight to the R country today.


    However, today''s flights are full.


    "What to do ... no votes ..." Mu Xiaoxiao shed tears anxiously, feeling very wronged.


    Her birthday tomorrow, why did God treat her like this?


    Is n¡¯t she destined to see Yin Shaojie tomorrow birthday ...


    Don''t.


    She doesn''t want it!


    Although she was very angry, Yin Shaojin ran out of the country without a word, but she still wanted to see him on her birthday tomorrow and have him accompany her birthday.


    There is no meaning to her without his birthday around him.


    The violent tears obscured her sight. Mu Xiaoxiao could only wipe it with her hand, and the palm of her hand was wet.


    "Woo, what to do ..."


    There are no tickets. How do she go to R country?


    How to do how to do¡­¡­


    Knowing that someone was watching her in a state of embarrassment at the moment, but she could not care about anything, just thinking about how to find Yin Shaozhen in the R country.


    If he is in the country, she has countless ways to get to him.


    But he went to R, the island country, where he had to go by plane.


    "Don''t worry." A deep voice rang in her ears.


    Immediately, her hand wiping her tears indiscriminately was grabbed, and a warm touch covered her sore, uncomfortable eyes.


    The waiter who brought the hot towel backed aside, and then motioned the others to walk away, don''t disturb the guests here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took off the hot towel and looked at Jun Zeye with red and swollen eyes, and said with a choked voice, "Aze, what should I do? There is no ticket, can you get a ticket?"


    "Yes, don''t worry." Jun Zeye nodded his head, his calm voice had a soothing magic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was quiet, staring at him staring blankly.


    Jun Zeye looked at her and said, "The visa has already helped you get done. You do n¡¯t have to worry about the flight ticket. Now let ¡¯s go to the airport."


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and nodded and said, "Okay, go to the airport now!"


    She didn''t have the opportunity to think about how he could help her get a visa abroad in such a short time.


    Now she was full of thoughts and just wanted to go to Yin Shaozhen''s side quickly.


    Drive all the way to the airport.


    Jun Zeye said that he did, he really had a way to get her a ticket.


    However, she insisted that she go to Country R by herself and not let him follow.


    "Let him see that if you are with me, he will have a misunderstanding again, so I''ll just go." Yin Shaojie is so stingy and jealous, Mu Xiaoxiao knows best.

 Chapter 1626： Make an exception for her (1)

    Jun Zeye frowned, and looked at her and said, "I don''t worry about you going alone, it''s not safe, let me go with you."


    If it were usual, with such a cold tone, no one around him could insist on saying no.


    However, perhaps many people are afraid of him, but she is not afraid of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, she was stubborn, and no one could say.


    "No, I want to go by myself, Azer, can you understand me? I can''t make Yin Shaozhen angry again this time, so I can''t take you with him, he will be angry when he sees it."


    Jun Zeye looked at her deeply.


    A teenage girl of hers, especially still going to a foreign country, how could he be relieved?


    However, he also knows that this girl is stubborn and really can''t move.


    "Are you sure, do you really want to go alone?" He asked again.


    "Yes, I have to go alone. Azer, don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Mu Xiaoxiao said to him apologetically, knowing that he would worry about his own safety, so he kept saying that he was fine of.


    Jun Zeye had no choice but to agree, but she also arranged everything for her, "You get off the plane, I will arrange someone to pick you up, protect you on the side, and he will be responsible for taking you to Yin Shaoji, you remember Obedient, don''t run around, follow him well, you know? "


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, took a step and hugged him.


    "Azer, thank you ..."


    Without him, she didn''t know what to do.


    Jun Zeye''s big hand lay over her back and patted gently, "I wish you all the best."


    The corner of Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth curved a little, "Uh."


    She will go well!


    After waiting for a while, Mu Xiaoxiaotou entered the boarding gate without returning.


    Jun Zeye stood on the spot, watching her back disappear slowly, and her deep black eyes regained her sight.


    He made a phone call and arranged for people from country R.


    As soon as the phone was over, the phone hadn''t been put down, and a call came in.


    It was Ning Ruyan who called.


    "Hey." Jun Zeye said quietly.


    Ning Ruyan over there was not so calm. He raised his voice and asked in disbelief, "Zeye, are you crazy ?! You actually used the intelligence team? Do you know if this intelligence team is ... "


    This is the country''s intelligence personnel distributed to various countries, is the country''s most secret department!


    Jun Zeye is still calm, "I know, what''s wrong?"


    Ning Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief, "Is there any problem? My God, what are you talking about? You used the intelligence team, and someone will soon report to the" that person ", you''ll be good Think about how to explain it! "


    Without waiting for Jun Zeye to answer, he continued, "Zei Ye, how many times do you have to make an exception for Mu Xiaoxiao? This time I also used the intelligence team for her, which is so unlike you! Will not be used for private use. "


    "The right in your hand is to use it for yourself." Jun Zeye said.


    If you have the right not to use it, why chase the right?


    Ning Ru''s words in a political home are no longer clear about the benefits of power.


    It''s just that the rights he can touch are completely different from those in Jun Zeye''s hands.


    Ning Ruyan frowned, and didn''t say anything about it again. Since Jun Zeye was willing to use those rights for Mu Xiao, what else could he say?

 Chapter 1627： Make an exception for her repeatedly (2)

    "Okay, let''s not talk about Mu Xiaoxiao. Let''s talk about Yin Shaojie. This guy is not ordinary ... He went to R country this time and has no exit records at all. If it''s not for you to find an intelligence team to check him, it''s impossible. Knowing that he went to the R country, is this guy really the heir of the Yin family? "


    "You don''t need to intervene in his business." Jun Zeye just said this, his expression deep.


    After this incident, Jun Zeye was also puzzled by Yin Shaozhen''s identity.


    The reason why this time will use the national intelligence group is also compelling.


    At first, he used many ways to find out the whereabouts of Yin Shaozhen. He wanted to start using the intelligence group, but he didn''t expect it, so he brought out the suspiciousness of Yin Shaozhen.


    Why did he go to R country secretly? What is he going to do in R?


    Jun Zeye''s black eyes sank, hiding these doubts deep in the bottom of his eyes.


    If it is someone else, he will check it out.


    But the target is Yin Shaoji ...


    Ning Ruyan understood what he meant when he heard it, and said in surprise, "So, you don''t want to check him?"


    "Yes." Jun Zeye said softly.


    Ning Ruyan was silent for a while and said nothing more.


    ...


    Country R.


    It''s an hour earlier than in China, so it''s already dark.


    Only in the bright and erosive night world is now the most hilarious and active moment.


    In the light and shadow of the bar, Yin Shaozhen''s mobile phone rang. He glanced down at the caller ID, gestured to the people around him, and stood up and walked out of the box.


    "Hey." Magnetic voice.


    The man on the other side of the phone said with respectful attitude, "Jiao Shao, Miss Mu has just boarded the plane to Country R."


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes sank slightly, "Got it."


    He put away his mobile phone, clenched his fists in his palms, propped him on his forehead, and his face was silent.


    ...


    On the plane.


    The stewardess''s beautiful voice sounded on the radio, telling everyone that the plane was about to take off, and let everyone turn off the electronic equipment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dialed a call, but the phone ringing was still the polite female voice.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted depressedly.


    Still shut down, is Yin Shaojie''s **** intentional?


    Normally, no matter how the two quarreled, he would not shut down like this, so that she could not find him.


    And this time, he obviously didn''t want her to find him, so he shut down.


    Even if I shut down the machine, I ran to R and didn''t tell her.


    hateful!


    Mu Xiao squeezed the phone in his hand, his face angry.


    "Madam, the plane is about to take off, please turn off your phone." A gentle female voice rang in her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at the smiling flight attendant, nodded and said, "Well, I will shut down immediately."


    Wait until the stewardess walks away.


    After thinking for a while, she quickly sent a text message to Yin Shaozhen, and then turned off her mobile phone.


    Yin Shaozhen, wait for me, I will go find you right away!


    The plane took off and slowly dashed into the sky.


    Fortunately, it is not far from the R country, and it will be there in two hours, otherwise Mu Xiao will be so dead.


    Because she came in a hurry, she had no luggage.


    Others have to wait for the luggage, but she walked out easily.


    At the exit, a gentle woman of similar height held a sign with the three Chinese characters ''Mu Xiaoxiao'' written on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, thinking that it was Jun Zeye who arranged for her, and greeted her.

 Chapter 1628： Make an exception for her repeatedly (3)

    "Miss Mu, you are welcome to come to the R country." The other party''s voice is very gentle, just like Shui Furong, and the smile is also very close.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has the illusion that he is here to travel.


    "Hello." She nodded politely at the woman.


    The other party smiled, "My name is Zhimei. If you have any orders, you can tell me."


    "Well, thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao responded, but there was a trace of precautions in her eyes. After the previous incidents, she was not so easy to believe strangers.


    Especially now in a foreign country, and country R is not a safe place.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    It was Jun Zeye who called.


    "Well, I''m here. The person you arranged for has received me. She said that her name is Zhimei. Oh, it''s just the person you arranged. Well, I know."


    It was determined that this woman was the person arranged by Jun Zeye, and Mu Xiaoxiao was completely relieved.


    Hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a cordial smile to Zhimei.


    "Miss Mu, please come here." Zhimei said, leading Mu Xiaoxiao out of the airport.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got in the car and didn''t expect Zhimei to drive. She thought there would be a driver.


    Zhimei looked at her and said, "Ms. Mu, it''s very late. I''ll arrange for you to check in at the hotel first."


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, he hurriedly shook his head, "No, I''m not going to the hotel. I''m going to find Yin Shaojie! The person who arranged you should tell you? I''m here to find someone. He ca n¡¯t wait for a moment. "


    Zhimei paused, "This ... does say, but it is very late, you just got off the plane, do you really need to take a break?"


    "No, I don''t need to rest. You can take me to him, please!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, her eyes full of requests.


    Chi Mei nodded slightly, "Okay, but there is something I need to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She thought that as soon as she came to R, she would find Yin Shaojie immediately.


    Zhimei looked into her eyes and said, "Yin Shaojin you are looking for, he is now renamed Ou Ming."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed.


    "Ou Ming ... what do you mean? Why did he change his name?"


    "I don''t know." Chi Mei said quietly, with a small and gentle face, there was an inconsistent elite.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand on his thigh was clenched, and he was lost in thought.


    Why is it aliased?


    Explain that Yin Shaozhen''s purpose in coming to R is not so simple.


    She looked at Zhimei and asked, "Where is he now?"


    Zhimei took out his phone and looked at it, his brow suddenly frowned.


    "He was just in the bar, and now ... there is no trace, our people are lost."


    "So what!" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, eagerly with wide eyes.


    Zhimei calmed her, "Don''t worry, as long as he is still in R, there will be a way to find it. Maybe he found someone following him and used a method to get rid of him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched anxiously, and Zhimei started the car calmly.


    "By the way, Miss Mu, you need your cooperation. Please remember that in front of outsiders, I am your tour guide. Do n¡¯t expose your personal information to strangers."


    "I got it ..." Mu Xiao responded carefully, looking away at the neon lights outside the car window.


    The car drove out of the airport area.


    Along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao remained silent, and Zhimei didn''t open her eyes.


    After a while, I arrived at a street full of people, next to the small restaurants with the characteristics of the R country, which looked very delicate.

 Chapter 1629： Make an exception for her repeatedly (4)

    "Ms. Mu, it''s late, do you need to order? Anyway, there is no news of the person you are looking for now." Zhimei turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao''s soft voice and suggested.


    She glanced outside to see where there is a Chinese restaurant.


    "The neighborhood is a commercial area, there are many restaurants, and there are dishes from various countries. Maybe you want to eat more ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao was interrupted by the sudden cry.


    "Wait, stop! Stop!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the car window, his eyes widened sharply, and his small hand hit the door hard.


    In the flashing figure, she seemed to see a familiar figure ...


    Although Zhimei was puzzled, she still parked the car obediently.


    "Miss Mu, is there anything to stop here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her, hurriedly opened the car door, and rushed towards the bustling crowd.


    "Miss Mu!" Zhimei''s eyes flicked, fearing that she might be lost, and quickly followed.


    Don''t look at her being as petite, but she has a strong body and can walk vigorously in high heels.


    "Yin Shaojie! Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously turned away from the crowd and shouted at them, the name he missed.


    However, these people looked at her with a dumb face, communicated in R, and pointed at her.


    "Yin Shaojie! Where are you? Where are you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao firmly believed that she saw Yin Shaozhen, her small face was full of grievances, and her eyes were red.


    Zhimei reached out and grabbed her hand, pulled her back, and apologized to the people next to him in R language.


    "Miss Mu, please calm down. You are wrong." She gently stroked Mu''s small arm, and her voice gently tried to calm her.


    "No, I read it right! I really saw him!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, not accepting her.


    Zhimei sighed, and had to follow her, "Well, when you see it, then I''ll accompany you to find it, okay? Don''t run around, if you lose it, I can''t bear it."


    She couldn''t help mourning in her heart, why did she have to arrange such an errand for her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand in turn and said anxiously, "Well, you help me find it together, I really saw him, I swear I really saw him!"


    Her delicate little face was full of certainty, which made people unbearable to reject her words.


    Zhimei looked at her like this, and her heart softened.


    "Ok, I believe you, then I will help you find it together."


    Zhimei pulled her and walked to the side.


    This is the entrance of a large shopping mall. Because it is close to the closing time of the shopping mall, people are coming out one after another.


    The two circled around here, but they couldn''t find Yin Shaojie.


    Zhimei is a person who pays attention to efficiency, she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao helplessly, just want to speak, and said no more.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with tears, his mouth was wrapped in his hands, and he suddenly shouted to the sky, "Yin Shaojie! Where the **** are you! Jie ... I am looking for you, do you know ..."


    I''m looking for you, I''m going crazy, do you know ...


    "Yin! Little! Jie!"


    In the car on the other side.


    Yin Shaozhen shook violently, Mei Feng flickered, and his sharp eyes looked out of the car window, as if he heard that cry.


    Mind trembling slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" The person next to him found him strange and asked.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes drooped.


    Suddenly, his eyes flicked and shouted to the driver in front, "Stop! Stop me now!"

 Chapter 1630： I found him! (1)

    The driver squeezed hard and squeezed hard. The driver was scared by his roar and stopped on the street, almost causing a car accident. Fortunately, this point is not enough. There are not many vehicles on this road.


    "Master Ou ..." The driver looked back puzzled, but he saw Yin Shaoyun''s complexion turned dark.


    "The door is open!" Yin Shaojie''s voice was breathtaking.


    The driver had to quickly unlock the lock.


    Yin Shaojin also got out of the car regardless of whether the car was parked in the middle of the road, and his long legs quickly ran to the side.


    "Little!" He looked around eagerly, sharp black eyes searching in every corner, but he still couldn''t find the figure he was missing.


    There are not many people here, and you can see clearly at a glance.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao is not here, you can see at a glance.


    No, he clearly heard Xiao Xiao calling her ...


    He heard clearly, that is a small voice!


    He won''t get it wrong.


    "Little!" He shouted again loudly.


    A graceful figure came down from the car in the back, stepped on high heels and walked to Yin Shaozhen''s side. His slender hand reached over and grabbed Yin Shaozhen''s arm. The voice asked worriedly, "Ou Ming, what happened?"


    She uses R language.


    Yin Shaojin was called back to her by her. Jun''s face turned slightly, looking at her face, her black eyes shook slightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    With a glance at Xichuan Qianling, he thoughtfully said, "Have you met someone you know? However, this place has been closed very early, so few people are in this place at this time. , You should be wrong. "


    Yin Shaojie withdrew his eyes, his black eyes drooping slightly.


    Is he really wrong?


    He murmured, "I just heard someone calling me ..."


    Nishikawa Qianling chuckled and said jokingly, "That may be because your friend called you somewhere else, and you have a heart with him, and you feel it here."


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes shook slightly.


    Perhaps, this is really possible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to R country, most likely came to him.


    Although he didn''t know, how did she know that he was in R country? This news should be very secret. She couldn''t find anyone to check that she was in R country.


    But she did come.


    He did not believe in coincidence, he believed she came to him.


    So he just heard her cry, in fact, she was looking for him somewhere else?


    She is looking for him ...


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes narrowed.


    This reminded him of that. He broke her heart that time and she ran back to the United States. How anxiously he was looking for her at that time. He was about to collapse. He was afraid that she could not be found.


    Then at this moment ... Is she feeling the same as he was before?


    Thinking of this possibility, he was in a hurry.


    He wanted to find her quickly.


    damn it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao, you are too courageous, and dare to run alone to a foreign country!


    Yin Shaoji can only hope that someone will accompany her.


    If she dared to come alone ...


    He gritted his teeth and he must beat her ass.


    Nishikawa looked at his expression puzzled, "Ou Ming ... are you really okay?"


    Yin Shaojie turned his head back and looked back at her, his eyes calmed down.


    He nodded slightly, "I''m fine, I should have heard it wrong, let''s go."


    He walked over to the car.


    Nishikawa Qianling took two quick steps and came to him and said, "Aren''t you going to leave at ten thirty? You may not be able to catch the plane at this time."

 Chapter 1631： I found him! (2)

    "It''s okay, it has been cancelled."


    Yin Shaojie sat back in the car, gestured politely to her, and closed the door.


    When Xichuan Qianling heard that he had cancelled the ticket, his eyes lightened slightly, as if there was a touch of joy.


    She looked at him in the car through the window glass. His handsome face, revealing the sexiness of the man, had a unique masculine charm and could make almost all women feel heartbroken.


    However, he didn''t care about the gesture, his eyes were indifferent, his hand with clear bones picked up the phone and dialed the phone.


    Nishikawa Qianling couldn''t help but think, who is he calling? Was the person he was looking for just now? Is the name he called the girl''s name?


    For Chinese, she knows a little, but just outside the wind is very strong, he shouted eagerly, so that she did not understand what he shouted.


    He shouted, should it be the girl''s name?


    Nishikawa Qianling withdrew his eyes, walked to the black car behind him, and got on the car gracefully.


    "Miss Qianling," the driver in front urged Bi Gong.


    Seeing that the car carrying Yin Shaozhen drove, Nishikawa Qianling said to the driver, "Come on."


    "Yes."


    In fact, she really wanted to sit in a car with him, but he said that there was a business to deal with, which was not convenient.


    Coupled with the fact that the two had just met, they shared a car together, which was really not very good.


    At this time, on the front black car.


    "The baby in your family was taken away by someone else, but you can rest assured that the woman who picked her up was a woman. I checked the identity of the woman by the way. It was normal. The owner of a flower shop was just abnormal. It ¡¯s right not to know your baby ... "


    Hearing this news, Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet. How did Mu Xiaoxiao know that he was in R?


    Who does she know from, then this woman should be the one that the other party arranged for her.


    "Then where is she now?" Yin Shaoji wanted to know Mu Xiao''s whereabouts.


    However, the person on the other end of the phone said, "I don''t know, I should be somewhere in R."


    Yin Shaojin''s hand gripped the phone, and he could vaguely see the traces of blue tendons.


    "Did I ask you to find someone to follow her?"


    This sentence was squeezed out of the teeth.


    "Do n¡¯t forget, our action is very covert, and we ca n¡¯t have any extra-legal branches, so I ca n¡¯t just send someone to follow your family, if someone finds her related to you, I can find you from her Then this time ... "


    "I know!" Yin Shao interrupted him sharply, pinching his eyebrows with his fingers.


    damn it!


    The other party said with a smile, "It''s okay if you know, and I want to remind you that you can''t meet your family at this time, and it''s not good to expose your true identity."


    Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth, "I can''t guarantee this ..."


    Know that Mu Xiaoxiao came to R country to find him, so that he would not meet her?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He must confirm that she is safe.


    The other party smiled bitterly, "You can''t guarantee? You know for yourself how much time we have spent on this operation. Do you want to lose at the last minute?"


    "I know."


    If this is not a last resort, he will not go abroad when his little birthday is approaching.


    The other party received his promise and said nothing more.


    "I know you are worried about her safety. You can rest assured that I will personally confirm her safety, so are you satisfied?"


    At this time, Yin Shaojie couldn''t walk away at all.

 Chapter 1632： I found him! (3)

    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath, but there was always a cloud of turbidity in his chest.


    Of course he trusts this person''s ability, but he is lingering uneasy. What he needs is to confirm the small safety himself.


    But this time ...


    As soon as I hung up, the phone rang.


    Caller ID is the name of Qianling Nishikawa.


    Yin Shaozhen paused for a second and took it.


    Xichuan Qianling''s sweet voice said, "Ou Ming, you are not rushing away anyway, or go somewhere with me?"


    "Where?" Yin Shaoji''s voice was soft.


    With a smile in his voice, Nishikawa Qianling seemed unintentional to say, "It''s like this, I just learned that my uncle has a banquet tonight, and invited a lot of people. I didn''t want to go to that kind of party. It''s boring, but ... I want to go now, would you like to go with me? "


    Her uncle ...


    Yin Shaojie heard this title, and Mei Feng moved slightly.


    "Okay? Anyway, if you go back to the hotel so quickly, it''s boring." Nishikawa Qianling saw him silent and tried to persuade him.


    She thought that when she moved out of her uncle, Yin Shaozhen would be tempted to go.


    After all, everyone knows, what kind of big man her uncle is, can be said to be the person who holds the lifeline of the entire R country.


    Is she guessing wrong?


    He approached her, not to know her uncle?


    This unexpected result made Xichuan Qianling ponder.


    She chuckled awkwardly, "Well, if you don''t want to go, then forget it, sorry, you may be tired, want to go back to the hotel to rest? I didn''t think about it."


    Yin Shaojie waited until she was finished, and then said quietly, "No, if you want to go, I will go with you, it doesn''t matter."


    "Really?" Xichuan Qianling couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie pretended not to be enthusiastic, as if she just cooperated with her politely.


    Nishikawa Qianling said, "I will tell the driver the address."


    "Yeah." Yin Shaozhen responded and hung up.


    In the other car, Nishikawa Qianling didn''t expect him to hang so fast, his face was somewhat lost.


    However, does this mean that he was in contact with her, not to know her uncle?


    The process of getting acquainted with Yin Shaozhen was an accident, and it was also her initiative to approach him.


    It was just past experience that made Xichuan Qianling always subconsciously suspect that the people who approached her were all to know her uncle.


    But seeing Yin Shaojie''s attitude at the moment, should she be wrong?


    Because of this, Nishikawa Qianling''s favorability with him increased instead.


    ...


    At this time, a mall square a few kilometers away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t find Yin Shaozhen and squatted on the ground.


    One after another, someone came out of the mall.


    Zhimei stood helplessly beside her and said, "The mall is closing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the big screen directly in front of the mall, showing the time at this time.


    It''s almost half past ten ...


    Country R is an hour earlier than domestic, so domestic is now at 9:30.


    In two and a half hours, it''s her birthday ...


    Mu Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet again.


    What should I do, she still can''t find Yin Shaoji ...


    She must find Yin Shaojie before zero.


    Because she wanted to see Yin Shaoji at the first second of her birthday at zero, and heard him say happy birthday to herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks he is so useless!


    Why did she have such a good birthday?

 Chapter 1633： I found him! (4)

    In the previous sixteen years, her birthday was happy every year.


    Her identity is destined for her life without worry.


    But this year, in the year when she and Yin Shaozhen were in love, she had such a miserable birthday ...


    And she is still in a foreign country at the moment.


    After reaching zero, if she couldn''t find Yin Shaojie, then she would have her own birthday.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is sad and wronged!


    She couldn''t help but think, between her and Yin Shaozhen, really ...


    no no!


    She hurriedly shook her head to prevent herself from thinking about the bad things.


    She didn''t believe in any destiny.


    She just wants to be with the people she likes, even if fate can''t separate them!


    If she had to be destined, she and Yin Shaozhen were destined.


    If not, she had to reverse her fate and make them destined!


    Mu Xiaoxiao held a delicate face, and her eyes were full of firmness.


    Zhimei on the side answered the phone and looked down at her.


    "I found the person you were looking for."


    ...


    At half past ten, the banquet was nearing its end, and many guests had left, leaving only a few good friends, surrounding the host of the banquet, Yuan Yelin.


    "Uncle!" Qianchuan Nishikawa took Yin Shaojin''s hand and walked with a smile.


    Hearing the call, Yuan Yelin looked sideways.


    Yin Shaojin happened to meet his eyes. The man who had no waves in his eyes but couldn''t hide the spirit of Ling Ran had a smile on his face, but his whole body''s breath was sharp, making ordinary people dare not easily approach.


    But why is Yin Shaojie an ordinary person?


    Yuan Yelin touched Yin Shaojie''s eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This teenager ...


    With only one glance, Yuan Yelin could see the imperial spirit of Yin Shaozhen. A young boy of such a young age had such a temperament.


    Nishikawa Qianling held Yin Shaozhen''s hand intimately. Although it was due to the etiquette of the banquet, her girlish heart was also satisfied.


    "Uncle, let me introduce you. This is Ou Ming, my new friend." She welcomed Yin Shaojie and introduced it warmly.


    Yuan Yelin quipped and said, "This girl is the first time you have brought a boy to me."


    Nishikawa Qianling slightly shy, "Uncle! Don''t talk nonsense ..."


    With a decent smile, Yin Shaojie extended his hand to Yuan Yelin and said, "Hello, it''s an honor to meet you."


    Yuan Yelin shook hands with him, and there was a hidden mystery in his smile. "I am also honored."


    The two eyes looked at each other, and there was something vaguely there.


    Nishikawa Qianling took Yin Shaojin''s hand and couldn''t let go at all. Even if she should be let go at this time, she still pretended to be stupid and continued to hold him, deliberately approaching him.


    "Uncle, is the banquet going away? So soon, I just came ..."


    Yuan Yelin glanced at Yin Shaojie and said, "I have a few stalls with some friends. Do you want to be together?"


    "Okay!" Nishikawa nodded in a hurry and clasped Yin Shaozhen''s hand tightly.


    She remembered that she should ask Yin Shaojie before she said to Yin Shaozhen, "Do you want to go together?"


    "Well, yes." Yin Shaoqi replied softly.


    At this time, a petite figure appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and whispered.


    Chi Mei followed her with a wry smile.


    "Miss Mu, would you please not have a look that would kill?"


    Yin Shaojie seemed to feel something, turning his head to look at the door ...

 Chapter 1634： We are still arguing (1)

    "Miss, you can''t go in without an invitation!"


    The guards in uniform stopped on both sides and reached out to Mu Xiao in front of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I''m looking for someone!"


    "I''m sorry, please show me the invitation letter first, otherwise we can''t let you in." The guard said politely, and the tall body was standing in front of the petite Mu Xiaoxiao, just like a mountain.


    Zhimei saw that the man had to reach out and drag Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes light, and cleverly turned sideways to protect Mu Xiaoxiao aside.


    She said in R language, "We have no intention of collision, just rush to find someone, can you ask, who is the host of this banquet?"


    When Zhimei communicates with the guard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the banquet hall anxiously, trying to find Yin Shaozhen''s figure.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen happened to be feeling, and looked away from her.


    The eyes of the two collided.


    Mu Xiao took his head carefully, he ...


    Obviously, Yin Shaojie''s face made some appearances, but Mu Xiaoxiao and he realized that he was big since he was a child, and how to get along with it, how could he not recognize it?


    She froze in place, her head a little dazed.


    Why should he ...


    "Yin ..." She rushed over, but was stopped by the guard.


    "This lady, you really can''t go in!"


    Zhimei''s hand turned and pushed the guard''s hand away, so that he could not touch Mu Xiaoxiao, and then deliberately fell to another guard.


    "Ouch! My feet ..."


    The two guards were entangled by her, Mu Xiaoxiao was empty, and her short legs ran towards Yin Shaozhen at a speed that she had never seen before.


    "Yin--"


    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was about to fall into Yin Shaojun''s arms, Nishikawa Qianling had noticed her for a long time, reached out and held Yin Shaozhen''s arm tightly, and asked Mu Xiaoxiao defensively, "Who are you ? What do you want to do with Ou Ming? "


    Ou Ming?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not very familiar with the language of R country, but can understand the general meaning of her sentence.


    She stared at Yin Shaozhen with a staring gaze, her eyes dropped, and fell on his arm that was held by the girl.


    He was so close to another girl in front of her ...


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyebrows twitched slightly and ripped Xichuan Qianling''s hand away.


    "Ou ..." Xichuan Qianling looked at him in confusion, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, always felt that the eyes of the two people were too entangled, what is the relationship between them?


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and the eyes like black grapes were moist, as if there was mist lingering inside.


    "Yin ... Ou Ming, I have something to tell you."


    Originally, I wanted to call Yin Shaozhen, but remembered that he was renamed Ou Ming at the moment. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, she was not stupid enough to destroy him.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled away from Nishikawa Qianling without a trace, and his deep eyes locked on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Who made you come here?" His tone was cold and a little blamed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has a slightly sour nose, which is very wronged.


    Do you think I want to come?


    But you are here, what can I do? I can only come!


    Nishikawa Qianling saw that the atmosphere of both of them was ambiguous, and her lips flicked unpleasantly. She took a step forward and wanted to take Yin Shaojie''s hand.


    "Ou Ming, is she your friend?"


    Yin Shaojin used Yu Guang to look at her movements, and the movements were obviously avoided, so that she did not touch herself.


    Nishikawa Qianling threw a blank, his eyes sinking, and looked into Yin Shaozhen''s eyes, as if there was a hint of resentment.

 Chapter 1635： We are still arguing (2)

    This time, she would never doubt that Yin Shaozhen had a purpose for approaching herself.


    In the past, those men coaxed her with all their pains. No one has been so indifferent and indifferent to her like Yin Shaozhen.


    But people are like this. The more you don''t care about you, the more you will care about him and the more you want to get his attention.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that he avoided the action of Nishikawa Qianling, which caused her mouth to lift.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let the woman touch him, otherwise she was going to die.


    "Ou Ming!" She moved forward happily, and came to Yin Shaozhen''s face, hugging him intimately.


    Although she shouted a strange name, it made her feel awkward.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he is Yin Shaozhen.


    However, somehow she just held his hand, and the next second, he was pulled down by him, with a sense of alienation, separating the distance from her.


    "No matter what you have to do with me, I''m sorry, I don''t have time now." He said quietly, his face like a normal friend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, "You ..."


    What, what ...


    what did he say?


    He actually said he was not available?


    She traveled thousands of miles, and in order to find him ran to the country of R, looking for him was going crazy.


    She never thought that he would say such things to her!


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s injured expression, Nishikawa Qianling''s mouth twitched secretly, even if she guessed what intimate relationship between them, but she thought, it should be the past tense?


    The doorman bowed to Yuan Yelin apologetically and said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m sorry ..."


    Yuan Yelin raised his hand and gestured, saying it was okay.


    "It''s okay, this is a friend of my guest, please retreat."


    "Yes." The doorman bowed respectfully and turned away.


    Yuan Yelin smiled slightly and said to Yin Shaojie, "Since it is your friend, it doesn''t matter. Welcome her to join."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him subconsciously, a mature man in his thirties or so, who raised his hand to show his noble temperament, and his breath was awe-inspiring. From this, it can be seen that this person must be a person who lives in a high position.


    "Then this?" Yuan Yelin''s gaze swept at Zhi Mei behind Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "She is my friend." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even understand the R language, but when he looked at Zhimei, he probably guessed the meaning and answered in English.


    Zhimei slightly lowered her head and tried not to match Yuan Yelin''s eyes.


    Her identity needs to be hidden, so she is used to reducing her sense of presence.


    So she pretended to be terrified, and did not dare to look at Yuan Yelin''s appearance, as if it were a small person, fearing the aura of a big person.


    Zhimei leaned into Mu Xiao''s ear and whispered, "Since you have found him, I''ll go back first."


    Her task was completed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed about leaving her, so she nodded and said, "Well, Zhimei, thank you."


    Zhimei smiled at her slightly, and then made a ceremonial etiquette, and left in a hurry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at Yin Shaojie, and his sly eyes seemed to say that the person I could rely on had already gone, so I could only follow you.


    Of course, she is very confident, and Yin Shaojin will never leave her behind.


    Some guests are leaving, so some people are saying goodbye to the host, Yuan Yelin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to pull Yin Shaoqi aside.


    She looked at him resentfully, angrily.

 Chapter 1636： We are still arguing (3)

    , "Hey, what the **** is going on? Why are you ..."


    "Hush." ??Yin Shaojie glanced at her and motioned her not to go on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s stomach was curious, and she couldn''t ask. It was so uncomfortable.


    "Then, who is that woman? Why are you with her?"


    Damn it! She was so hard-working, traveling thousands of miles, flying across Haiti to come to R country to find him, he was actually with a girl.


    Huh, is he worthy of her!


    Yin Shaojie squeezed his eyebrows with a headache and looked at her deeply, then asked, "Then tell me first, how do you know that I am in R? How can you know that I am here?"


    The most important point is, how could she know that he is now renamed Ou Ming?


    Looking at her reaction just now, it was not a surprise, but I knew he had changed his name to Ou Ming, and he knew how to cooperate with him cleverly, without jeopardizing his identity.


    His action this time was very covert, and only a few people knew it.


    So, how did she know?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, "This, I can''t tell you ..."


    As soon as Yin Shaojie heard this, Mei Feng picked it up, and black eyes glanced at her slightly, "Okay, since you want to keep secrets from me, then don''t say anything, I don''t want to know anyway."


    Why is he angry again?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    "Yin ... Hey!"


    She found him so hard that she didn''t want to continue arguing with him, but to make it clear to him and reconcile with him.


    "Let ¡¯s leave here first and find a place to talk again?"


    She has a lot to say to him.


    But here, it is always inconvenient.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Someone approached on high heels.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over and met Xichuan Qianling''s eyes.


    With a posture of a famous lady, Nishikawa Qianling walked to Yin Shaozhen''s side with a decent smile, but said intimately in English, "Ou Ming, you don''t seem to have introduced yet. What is your friend''s name? . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want her to know her name. On the other hand, she was also afraid that she would reveal Yin Shaozhen''s identity.


    She deliberately held Yin Shaozhen''s hand intimately and actively said to Xichuan Qianling, "My name, just ... his girlfriend!"


    In fact, she really wanted to say that it was his wife.


    Upon hearing this sentence, the temperature of Xichuan Qianling''s eyes dropped a few degrees.


    "Girlfriend? Is it true?"


    She just wanted to hear Yin Shaoji admit it.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a few seconds, as if this problem embarrassed him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied and secretly pinched the flesh on his arm.


    What does he mean?


    He dare to say a try!


    Yin Shaojie felt helpless and sighed, "Yes, she ... is indeed my girlfriend."


    If the mission fails this time, he can only bear it.


    Nishikawa Qianling''s breath became cold, and he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, as if he didn''t give up and asked, "Then you just did that ... Are you fighting?"


    "We didn''t quarrel, how can we quarrel, our feelings are good!" Mu Xiaoxiao kept busy denying.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled off her hand at this time.


    He said coolly, "I haven''t forgotten that we are still arguing."


    he¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him resentfully.


    Even if we are really arguing, can''t you cooperate first? Why admit it in front of this woman!


    She was so mad!

 Chapter 1637： We are still arguing (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to admit defeat, and said, "The more the couple quarrels, the more noisy, the better the relationship, don''t you know?"


    Nishikawa Qianling was surprised, as if he had heard such remarks for the first time, "Is this true? But the friends I know are all quarreling and breaking up after quarreling."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her angrily.


    She always felt that Xichuan Qianling''s eyes were full of malice, as if expecting them to break up.


    Want her to break up with Yin Shaoji?


    Huh, dream!


    Don''t even think about it!


    Nishikawa Qianling smiled, and said to Mu''s novel, "Actually, I always think that lovers should not quarrel, and quarreling shows that there are some discrepancies. Since it is inappropriate, why should we be together? You are right ? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and the woman''s words were thorny.


    It seems to be suggesting that she is not suitable for Yin Shaozhen, and sooner or later she will break up.


    She is not suitable for Yin Shaojie, no one else has the final say.


    "I don''t think so. There are no perfect people. It''s necessary for two people to be together. It''s impossible to fit together naturally." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and retorted.


    Even if she and Yin Shaojie were the best friends, they grew up together and knew each other well and knew each other deeply.


    just¡­¡­


    There is a four-year gap between them, and there will be some minor contradictions, which is normal.


    Before the two of them were together, didn''t they often quarrel?


    I haven''t seen their feelings deteriorate.


    And the better it gets.


    I am still in love and together.


    Nishikawa Qianling didn''t expect that she could find a rebuttal, so she pretended to laugh with disapproval and said, "Is it? Then, it seems that my feelings are not the same as yours. If I love someone, I will Give everything and be absolutely candid. I feel that as long as you are honest with each other, there will be no conflicts. "


    With that, his eyes deliberately looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like something was hinting in her eyes.


    She hated the woman who looked at Yin Shaojie with such seduce eyes, which made her chest jealously surge.


    "Who loves someone is not giving everything?" She asked back.


    If you still have a reservation for loving someone, is it still love?


    Nishikawa Qianling chuckled, as if she couldn''t understand her anger. "Don''t be angry, I''m not targeting you. I''m just talking about my feelings. You don''t need to match up like this."


    What does this woman mean!


    Is this saying that she has a small heart?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked annoyed at her pretending look.


    I have to say that this woman''s method is very high-end, and she deliberately hides the needle to stimulate you and make you angry.


    If she couldn''t hold back and started the fire, then in the eyes of others, she just made trouble.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao had been searching for Yin Shaozhen for so long, and it would be awkward to find it.


    There is no reason for her at this time.


    Mu Xiao cautiously churned with sourness, bursts of grievances came up, and his eyes were wet.


    Yin Shaoji, do you know how hard I found you?


    Do you know this way, how sad, scared and scared I am?


    And he, just watching her being bullied ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt so tired.


    From the day he was left out by her, her spirit has been tense, and then found that he can not be reached, can not find him, and almost collapsed.

 Chapter 1638： He hasnt changed her (1)

    In the past, he would never watch her being bullied.


    As long as someone speaks against her, he will immediately help her.


    But now ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his heart was cool, and he couldn''t tell the stuffiness.


    Is it true that as Nishikawa Qianling said, when the two quarreled and quarreled, did their feelings fade?


    It used to be fine because the noisy stand did not touch the roots.


    But this time it was different. Yin Shaozhen was really angry and even said that she was separated from her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s nose was sore, and there was a bit of difficulty in her eyes, and she almost shed tears.


    But she refrained violently, never showing awkward appearance in front of this woman.


    She glanced at Nishikawa Qianling.


    Do you want her to collapse?


    She won''t be as good as the other party!


    In fact, she really wants to leave here now, and she does n¡¯t want to see the woman looking proud in front of her. She is afraid that she will get out of control, but she does n¡¯t want to destroy Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s things, so she can only hold back her anger and ca n¡¯t break out. .


    But she found Yin Shaozhen so hard, so she would never leave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, intending to understand what Xichuan Qianling said.


    She stepped back a little distance, subconsciously trying to hold Yin Shaozhen''s hand.


    But when he thought that he had just ripped off his hand, he paused.


    What if she took his hand and was pulled down by him again ...


    While hesitating, a sturdy arm hugged her shoulder from behind and pulled her into her arms.


    Falling into a familiar embrace, Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looked up in amazement, and looked at Yin Shaojun''s extraordinary profile.


    Even if he did a little dressing at the moment, he was still so handsome, so handsome and firm.


    Yin Shaojie slightly bent the corner of his mouth and said lightly to Nishikawa Qianling, "The matter of feelings can only be understood by both sides of the feeling, and no outsider can say it."


    Nishikawa Qianling''s face stiffened.


    What he said means ...


    Is she an outsider?


    Although she knew that his character was cold, she could feel along the way that he did not refuse her approach, so this made her feel that she had a chance, but did not expect that he would help the girl like this.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes didn''t make waves, but there was a trace of awe-inspiring.


    It was impossible for him to watch the little being bullied.


    He sighed secretly.


    Even if this mission will fail, there is no way ...


    He said gently to Nishikawa Qianling, "Sorry, I have something to do, I have to go first."


    Nishikawa Qianling glared, just wanted to say something to keep him, but saw him holding Mu small hand.


    Yin Shaojie turned around and walked towards Yuan Yelin''s direction.


    After all, Yuan Yelin is the host of this banquet. If you want to go, you must say hello to him. This is basic courtesy.


    He took a small hand and walked to Yuan Yelin.


    Yin Shaoqi''s long, slender figure stood upright, nodded slightly at him, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan, I have something to do first.


    Yuan Yelin glanced at the two of them, and his eyes turned to Xichuan Qianling, not far away, and back again.


    "Why are you leaving? Didn''t you say you''re going to the next stall with us?"


    From his words, it shows that he appreciates Yin Shaozhen very much and wants to know more.


    If someone else, this time it is estimated to be ecstatic, will immediately change his mind and not go.


    But Yin Shaozhen was unmoved.

 Chapter 1639： He didnt change her (2)

    He just chuckled apologetically and said, "I really want to go with you. It''s my pleasure to meet Mr. Yuan, but it''s really a pity, next time, there will be a chance."


    Of course, Yuan Yelin will not force him, nodding politely and saying, "Well, next time."


    As for whether it is next time, it depends on his wishes.


    Yin Shaojin said no more, even if the task was to be destroyed in his hands, he recognized it.


    "Then, goodbye." He said politely, and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    Nishikawa Qianling came anxiously, holding Yuan Yelin''s hand in a grudge, and said, "Uncle! Why don''t you help me? How can you let him go?"


    She stomped her feet in anger.


    Yuan Yelin chuckled, looked at her sideways, and asked straightforwardly, "Look at it? Just like him so much?"


    Does it matter if he has a girlfriend?


    Nishikawa Qianling didn''t have any subtle shyness and nodded in a hurry. "Yeah, I like him, uncle, don''t think I can''t see it. You admire him very much. Just help me, can you help me find a solution? "


    Yuan Yelin showed an unfathomable smile, his eyes shining with a sharp light.


    He said softly, "If you like it, then grab it ..."


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged by Yin Shaoqi in a clever manner.


    When she got out of the banquet hall, she felt the depression in her chest also disappeared.


    She looked at Yin Shaojin''s back, and there was a faint smile in the corner of her mouth.


    She was happy to see that he had just defended himself that much.


    Explain that he has not changed for her.


    Not far away, Zhimei sat in the car and saw the two of them.


    She hasn''t left. Although her task is completed, she has to confirm Mu Xiao''s safety before she can rest assured.


    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao came out with Yin Shaozhen, she was relieved.


    She was about to drive away, but she didn''t want to. Yin Shaojie glanced at her as if she noticed her.


    Zhimei stunned.


    She has parked the car in a dark place, in a corner that is not easy to be noticed, and deliberately hides her sense of existence. How could he find her here?


    This man is really not simple ...


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply for a while and watched her drive away, only to take back her eyes.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Who is the woman she brought you before?"


    "She is my friend ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say this casually, but was glared by Yin Shaojie''s eyes and stopped.


    She can''t lie with Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly let go of her hand and said in a slightly cold tone, "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    After he finished speaking, he walked forward and left her alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the spot, his small hand was originally held by him, and he just warmed. At this time, he lost the package of his big hand and felt the bitter chill.


    Does he want to leave her alone?


    She hurried to catch up.


    "Ou ... Yin Shaojie! You wait for me, don''t be angry, I didn''t say nothing to you."


    It was already outside at this time, and she was finally able to call his name.


    Just called him Ou Ming, making her very awkward and uncomfortable.


    In particular, he also made a face-lift, which made her feel like she was facing a strange man.


    "Yin--"


    She also wanted to shout again, "Yin Shaoji", she didn''t feel tired no matter how she shouted.


    But Yin Shaojin turned around and made a booed mouth shape to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to know it, and muttered very cooperatively.

 Chapter 1640： He hasnt changed her (3)

    The car that picked him up stopped in front of him. As soon as he saw him coming, the driver got off and went to the door to open the door for him.


    "Yeah." Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, his face returned to a cold look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried up and got into the car.


    The driver was surprised.


    Yin Shaozhen gestured to him with his hand, and the driver put away his expression and closed the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked happy, leaned up to hug his hand, and his head came close to him.


    Yin Shaojin looked down and saw her black and blinking eyes, as if to say: I am Lai Ding you, don''t want to leave me behind.


    He ripped off the corner of his mouth seemingly helpless.


    He said to the driver, "Drive."


    "Master Ou, where are you going?"


    "Back to the hotel."


    The black car drove off the road smoothly.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm tightly, as if afraid that he would run away as soon as he let go.


    Her dark eyes rolled around in the car, looking for something.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to be able to see what she was thinking and said, "This car has no partitions."


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered his mouth depressed, "Oh, the car is terrible."


    She leaned into Yin Shaoji''s ear and whispered, "Then we speak in Chinese, shouldn''t he understand?"


    Yin Shaojin said nothing, turning his head out of the window.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he didn''t want to communicate with himself, and he felt sulky again.


    Didn''t he want to hear her confession?


    He just couldn''t talk nonsense in this car.


    So annoying!


    Is this to suffocate her?


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao held back his cheeks and swelled up like a puffer fish.


    But still did not see the hotel.


    She whimpered and touched Yin Shaozhen''s arm and asked dully, "How long will it take to get to the hotel ..."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer her, and didn''t even turn her head to look at her.


    Hey, what does he mean?


    Mu Xiao was so petty that he grabbed his hand, forcing him to turn back and look at himself.


    "Hey! Yin ... Hey! Hey ... I''m talking to you! You answer me!"


    Damn, in order not to expose him, she cooperated with him so much and didn''t call his name anymore.


    He ignored her like this.


    She shouted angrily into his ears, attracting the driver''s glance.


    Yin Shaojie finally responded, turning his head slightly, and said indifferently, "Don''t forget, we are still arguing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She wept with a small face, sobbed, and smashed his arm with a small fist.


    "Woo ... Do you know how hard I am to find you! I don''t want to quarrel with you at all, it''s you ..."


    He ignored her first and ignored her.


    "Yin ... Hey! Hey, you are cold and violent to me, do you know?"


    I really want to call his name and suffocate her!


    "Then you lied to me again and again, wouldn''t it be cold and violent?" Yin Shaozhen retorted coolly.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you ..."


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    Both were silent.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head again, looking out the window.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be fixed, looking at him fixedly.


    The driver in front of him occasionally glanced at them from the rearview mirror with a puzzled look on his face.


    Finally, the car arrived at the hotel.


    Parked at the door of the hotel, the driver got out of the car, pulled the door respectfully, and bent over halfway, said, "Master Ou, here we are."


    Yin Shaojie''s big long legs came down, and the subconscious movement wanted to turn back to attract Xiao Xiao, but the hand was slammed, the palm clenched into a fist, and he returned it.


    Without leading her, he walked straight into the hotel.

 Chapter 1641： He hasnt changed her (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao caught up silently.


    Yin Shaoji lived in this six-star luxury hotel.


    Seeing him come in, the greeter stooped and shouted, "Mr. Ou, welcome back."


    After entering the elevator, there were employees in the elevator. He helped him press the floor where he lived, without saying anything about Yin Shaoji.


    Go to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed.


    Compared with Yin Shaoji''s long legs, his one step is equal to her two steps, and his footsteps are not slow at all, unlike his usual pace.


    He walked fast today, causing her short legs to be exhausted.


    After entering the presidential suite, there was an exclusive butler waiting, asking if Yin Shaojie had any orders.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored others'' eyes and threw himself on the sofa.


    Hehe ... so tired ...


    The exclusive housekeeper glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, who spread himself on the sofa, and he did not care about the appearance of the image. This is incredible in the eyes of the R countrymen. There is such a random behavior.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held a pillow and habitually spoiled Yin Shaojie, "I am hungry, I want to eat ..."


    Yin Shaoji said quietly to the butler, "You can rest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the R language, blinked, and then saw the butler left.


    "What did you order for me?" She asked him in surprise, and she heard him say such a short sentence. What can I do?


    Yin Shaozhen ignored her, took off her coat, put it on the sofa at will, and lay inward.


    "Hello, Yin Shaoji ..."


    Now that there is no one, he can finally call his name, and Mu Xiaoxiao feels a little happy.


    "Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji ..."


    She repeated his name in the repeater, as if to make up for the suffocation that she had just failed to call.


    Damn it, ignore her!


    "Hey! Yin Shaojie! There is no one here, can I speak? Don''t you want to know who Chimei is? Why would I know you are in R? Do you want to know what, I confess to you, one five one Tell you ten ... "


    Boom!


    The bathroom door closed in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted the door panel sullenly, shouting, "Yin Shaojie! You talk to me!"


    There was no answer.


    Is he still angry with her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored it and stood at the door, explaining to him, "Well, I''ll say it here! I think you should have guessed it, Aze helped me. You don''t know, I will find How hard it is to find you, I understand it. You did n¡¯t find my mood the previous time ... I almost went to City A to find you, but I could n¡¯t find you, neither did I. I know how many tears I shed and my eyes are swollen. Afterwards, I really could n¡¯t help it, so I asked Aze to help me. He found out that you were in R ...


    She whispered, but there was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he could not hear the sound, and could only increase the volume, almost roaring.


    After he finished speaking, his throat was dumb.


    "Hello! Yin Shaojie! Did you hear that? I really have nothing to do with Azer. I just regarded him as a friend. This time he originally wanted to accompany me to the country of R, but I am afraid you will misunderstand and insist. Don''t let him follow. "


    She said, reaching for the door handle, only to realize that the door was unlocked.


    Pushing the door in, in a misty mist, he stood under the shower without a trace.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his figure, and his brain shone brightly.


    She unbuttoned her clothes ...

 Chapter 1642： Does he not want her (1)

    Click!


    Mu Xiaoxiao just unbuttoned the first button, and the glass door in the shower was pushed open.


    In the misty fog, Yin Shaoqi''s tall and tall body was naked and came out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes opened, and he didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    But the eyeballs seem to be self-conscious, so look down ...


    However, it was not clear in the mist.


    The next second, Yin Shaoji pulled the bathrobe on the shelf, put it on, and walked towards her.


    "What are you doing?" He glanced at her, as if in a black eye.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheek slightly, and had a hard time to argue.


    Yin Shaojin said nothing and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Ji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao called him softly, and he felt wronged.


    In the bathroom, he tried to eat her tofu in every possible way. This time she voluntarily sent it to the door. He turned a blind eye?


    It is false to say no.


    Did he not want her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this possibility, but felt pain in his heart.


    The mist in the bathroom made her uncomfortable, and she turned and followed.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She clenched her fist and shouted at his back.


    Unshaken, Yin Shaozhen walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    As it happens, his cell phone rang.


    He picked up his phone and glanced at the caller ID, his eyes slightly turned and he answered.


    "Miss Nishikawa ..."


    There was a chuckle, and Qingli''s voice said, "Ou Ming, don''t be so out of sight, just call me Qianling."


    "Okay, Qianling." Yin Shaoji''s magnetic voice seemed to have a slight smile.


    This made the mood of Nishikawa Qianling on the phone suddenly improved.


    He is willing to call her name, does it mean ...


    She asked cheerfully, "Have you returned to the hotel?"


    "Well, back." Yin Shaoyun said softly.


    Xichuan Qianling paused. In fact, she really wanted to ask if the woman was with you, but it seemed a little abrupt to ask this question, which meant it was too obvious.


    She thought about it and turned to say, "Yes, my uncle has a dinner tomorrow. I want to invite you to participate. Are you free?"


    Upon hearing the words, Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes, his eyes narrowed, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao aside.


    tomorrow¡­¡­


    "Sorry, it may not be available tomorrow."


    Hearing this answer, Nishikawa Qianling''s obvious mood was down, and her voice became lower. "That''s ... I can''t squeeze it out for a while? My uncle really wants to know you."


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while and said sincerely, "So, in order to apologize, I asked him to have a meal the day after tomorrow. I don''t know if Mr. Yuan can take the time?"


    "The day after tomorrow? Of course I can. My uncle hasn''t been particularly busy lately. If I have time, I will go back and tell him." Nishikawa Qianling became delighted when he heard that he was willing to meet. Instead of agreeing.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "Qianling, let''s ask your uncle about this first. Your uncle is a busy person. You may be busy with other things, but it doesn''t matter. I can cooperate with him in time.


    Hearing his name, Xichuan Qianling was sweet, and he was so intimate, which made her feel warmer.


    "Okay, the day after tomorrow, then I asked my uncle, there should be no problem."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie responded lightly, without appearing too enthusiastic.


    But because of this, Xichuan Qianling liked him more.

 Chapter 1643： Does he not want her (2)

    He really is special.


    Unlike other boys, in order to get close to her, those boys always blindly find topics to chat with her and talk a lot of nonsense, which is really boring and has a low IQ.


    From the first glance at seeing Yin Shaoqi, Nishikawa Qianling knew that he was by no means in the pool.


    Later, I got verification from my uncle, and I was proud of my own vision.


    Yes, uncle is right.


    Since you like it, grab it!


    Rarely, Nishikawa Qianling was reluctant to end the call so early and talked about other topics and wanted to continue chatting with him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside, his eyes like a blade, glaring at Yin Shaojie.


    They used the R language, so she didn''t know who he was calling from the beginning.


    Until, he shouted the name Qianling ...


    The sixth sense tells her that it must be the woman named Xichuan Qianling!


    Damn Yin Shaojie!


    Even if she answered her phone, she even talked to her and laughed.


    What did they say?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand their conversation, so depressed, so annoying!


    In addition, Yin Shaojie turned a blind eye to her initiative ...


    As smart as he is, how could she not understand what she just meant by the initiative.


    He clearly ignored it deliberately.


    But now, he is in front of her, talking with a woman who has an attempt on him ...


    Mu Xiao stingy!


    She narrowed her eyes and did not intend to endure any more.


    Angrily walked over.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, and then saw her walk up to him, sitting directly on his lap.


    As if he could not see him talking on the phone, her pink little mouth evoked a sweet smile, and two small lotus-like hands wrapped around his neck.


    "My dear ... I''m hungry ... I want to eat you ..."


    What she said intentionally in English was to make people on the cell phone understandable.


    Sure enough, Nishikawa Qianling heard it and tightened his hand holding the phone, almost breaking the phone.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "Don''t make trouble."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed twice.


    It''s time to make trouble!


    Her small face approached, sticking out the tip of her pink tongue, and licked the corner of his mouth ambiguously.


    "Um ... you tap ..."


    She directed and acted on her own, and also whined.


    Yin Shaojie stared at her, with no emotion in her black eyes.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go a little further, the phone hung up, and a busy beep came.


    Yay! victory!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled proudly.


    Thinking of how Xichuan Qianling was angry at the moment, she was overjoyed.


    However, the next second, Yin Shaojie''s big hands clasped her waist and pulled her off herself.


    "What are you doing?" Yin Shao frowned, his voice a little serious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was teaching himself, and pouted his mouth unpleasantly, "Why am I fooling? Do you want me to watch you seduce by another woman? I! Do! No! To!"


    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath, "Do you think I want to approach her? If not for ..."


    "For what?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he had a lot of secrets and looked at him expectantly, asking, "Also, why do you use a pseudonym? Are you close to her, what are you going to do? I just confessed to you Now, you have to ... "


    He himself said that the two should not have something to hide from each other, and should not have a secret, but he also has a secret to not tell her.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply, twisted her eyebrows and said, "This thing ... you don''t know it''s better, it''s dangerous."

 Chapter 1644： Did he not want her (3)

    "But I want to know ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him with a grievance, "Since it is so dangerous, why are you doing it? And ... tomorrow is my birthday, you still ..."


    Is there anything important for her birthday?


    Yin Shaojie propped his forehead with his hand, obviously very embarrassed, whether to tell her.


    "This is a matter of life ... so I have to ... details, and I will tell you later, okay?"


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully, stretched his hands around his neck, and buried his small face on his shoulder.


    As long as he is willing to talk to himself, as long as he is willing to manage himself.


    His breath was full of his own taste.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly, unable to let go a little.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly took her hand and pulled her hand off her neck.


    "How about you? Did you think clearly?"


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    What do you think about?


    Yin Shaoyun''s black eyes sank slightly, "Did you think clearly? Me and Azer ..."


    Before he finished, she said busy, "I know! I have always been clear, okay! I have told you, I just regarded him as a friend, I only like you one ... Jerk ... "


    With that said, she wanted to pounce on him again.


    Yin Shaojie cleverly blocked her with her hands and stood up.


    He gathered his bathrobe and concealed something intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao thought to tell him clearly, so I didn''t notice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, glared at him angrily, and said with a disappointed expression, "Yin Shaojie, you are too good, do you know? Even if you are angry, even if I can''t find you, do you know that I am in a hurry Crazy? Also, did you black out my phone? I called you a lot, and I could n¡¯t get through, I sent you a text message, and you could n¡¯t see if it was ... "


    But that Xichuan Qianling can make his call!


    "I didn''t hack you." Yin Shaozhen gestured to the mobile phone in his hand and explained, "This mobile phone card is from R country. My mobile phone was broken before, and then the mobile phone card was replaced, and the mobile phone never turned on."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "Are you deliberately not turning on the phone!"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t speak, it was considered the default.


    He was afraid that he would ignore everything as soon as he heard her phone and left everything to find her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his body and thought that his bag was thrown aside, he went to find the bag and found the mobile phone.


    However, the phone turned off by itself.


    It must be dead.


    She was irritated and irritable, and she rummaged through the bag before she realized she didn''t have a charger.


    She ran back to him and said to him, "What about your charger? My phone is dead!"


    Yin Shaojie pointed to the master bedroom, "The charger is inside."


    Mu Xiao urine ran into the room, and really saw the charger, plugged in the phone to charge.


    Yin Shaojie stood at the door and looked at her with one hand on the door frame.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to let him know how many calls he made to him and how many text messages he sent to him.


    The phone is charged up and turned on automatically.


    "Look ..." Just about to show him the call log, but this time, the phone rang.


    It was Han Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and answered.


    "Little! Where are you? Why did your phone keep shutting down, we are in a hurry! Tell us where you are, let''s pick you up!" Han Qiqing was worried.

 Chapter 1645： Did he not want her (4)

    "I, I am ..." If she is in R, will Qiqing be scared?


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "Shi Jun has told me the matter, how can you find it by yourself outside, so dangerous, do you know? Si Jue and Xiaomeng also arrived, the four of us went together For you, you can''t get through the phone, and we are all in a hurry. Where are you now? Tell me, we will find you. "


    Listening to what she said, Mu Xiao was very warm.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "How could you not worry! It''s so late, it''s eleven o''clock, and you''re alone outside, how could we not worry? By the way, did you find Yin Shaozhen?"


    "Well, I found it." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Yin Shaojie at the door.


    Han Qiqing was relieved, "Just find it, where are you guys? The four of us went to you and waited for you to celebrate your birthday at twelve o''clock?"


    "Uh ... we are ... we are in R ..."


    "Ah? How did you go to R country?"


    "This ... it''s a long story ... well, don''t look for it outside, go home, I''m sorry, I worry you."


    "Sorry for saying something, do we still have to say this? Well, I understand, so I won''t disturb the world of you two."


    Han Qiqing''s last sentence was particularly ambiguous.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were all red, thinking of the clothes he had prepared for Yin Shaozhen, but he couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    Looking at the time, it is already past 12 o''clock in the country R, ??but the domestic time has not yet arrived.


    Twelve o''clock is her birthday ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips in shame and looked at Yin Shaoqi with watery eyes.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly turned and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled and ran out.


    "Hello, Yin Shaoji ..."


    Yin Shaoji walked to the balcony and said to her, "I have an important call to make. Don''t quarrel me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheek gang


    What, what phone calls are so mysterious ...


    She rolled her eyes, thinking of something, her cheeks flushed slightly, and then took her cheeks into the bathroom.


    On the balcony.


    Yin Shaozhen took a deep breath into the cold air, trying to suppress the hotness somewhere.


    Sitting on him before her, making that ambiguous voice, his body had reacted.


    That''s why she pushed her away from her.


    I thought that my desire had been depressed. Who knew she had just a look, she rekindled ...


    In the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was pounding wildly.


    Endure shyness, wash yourself clean all over the body.


    Walking out of the shower, I looked at the bathrobe, and then the bath towel, thinking of wrapping myself in the bath towel. Should it be more tempting visually?


    Will Yin Shaozhen not hold it?


    I just wanted to get a bath towel, and my eyes just swept through the clothes basket. Yin Shaozhen changed the clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up her white shirt and put it under her nose to smell it.


    There is no sweat, only his taste, and everything is his taste.


    She smiled a little foolish.


    As soon as the brain turned, Mimi smiled in the corner of his mouth, and had a good idea.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened and a petite figure came out.


    Yin Shaojie made a phone call with someone and walked in from the balcony, and then Black Eye seemed to be attracted by something.


    I saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was wearing his white shirt, and obviously there was nothing underneath ...

 Chapter 1646： Do you want me? (1)

    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes stunned and looked at her straight, without blinking for a moment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s two thin and white beautiful legs were exposed, two buttons were unbuttoned at the neckline, and the fullness under the white shirt was looming ...


    Such a picture is really a very attractive scenery.


    If in the past, Yin Shaojie will surely turn into a wolf.


    But this moment ...


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face was turned away, his eyes turned away.


    As he walked toward the refrigerator, his phone rang.


    "Hello." The magnetic voice has an imperceptible hoarseness.


    "Negotiate, since Nishikawa Qianling is looking at you, you hang her first. At present, we have not failed, and there is still great hope. If we miss this time, it will be difficult for us to save her Out¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaozhen opened the refrigerator door while listening, and took out the beer.


    "That''s it, I''ll figure it out."


    He clutched his mobile phone and looked out the floor-to-ceiling window. The bright moon was hung high in the sky. There was no cloud in the dark curtain, making the moonlight even more bright.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, his ears moved slightly.


    From the voice, he could tell that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t wear shoes, but stepped barefoot on the floor.


    Like a kitten, he sneaked close to him.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly turned his head, glanced at her, frowned, and said, "wear shoes!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed, "Don''t you see me ..."


    She''s all dressed like this. Doesn''t he want to do something?


    "I let you wear shoes." Yin Shaojie emphasized again.


    Although there is heating in the room, the floor is made of wood and it will be cooler. Does she know that she should wear shoes?


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and had to go back to wear shoes.


    "Is this alright?"


    Damn, she just walked out of the bathroom, and she felt that the picture should be very beautiful, very tempting, who knows that he would be ruined by such a sentence.


    Yin Shaojin carried the beer, walked to the sofa and sat down, looking down at the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, walked over, sat next to him, and put his little hand on his shoulder.


    "Ji ... what are you looking at?"


    He deliberately exhaled in his ear, tempting him with an ambiguous breath.


    Hem, don''t believe he is really indifferent.


    He was 1.8 meters tall, and his white shirt was like a skirt on her body, but just sat down like this, with long legs on the sofa, the hem of the clothes shrunk upwards, almost exposing the roots of the thighs.


    You can vaguely see the corners of small pants.


    Yin Shaojie has good eyesight, and can only see these with Yu Guang. He needs to work hard to calm himself before letting him not look at her white and tender legs.


    "Boring just look around." He answered indifferently.


    bored?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth in depression, he was bored when she was around?


    She glanced at the time, the country time was more than twelve o''clock, which was more than eleven o''clock in China.


    In less than an hour, it was her birthday.


    She passed her little hand to cover his phone screen and spread it out under his eyes.


    "My birthday is coming, what about birthday gifts?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Aren''t you going without it?"


    Yin Shaojie answered frankly, "Well."


    He had intended to rush back to accompany her for her birthday, and of course did not bring the birthday present.


    Who would have thought that she had chased R country?


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that his eyes seemed to blame his meaning.

 Chapter 1647： Do you want me? (2)

    Her little hand was like a dexterous snake, wrapped around his sturdy arm, and rubbed it intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s just that because I haven''t done such a thing, it''s a bit stiff.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked unhappy, pursing her mouth and said, "There are no birthday gifts, so are there always birthday cakes?"


    She just said that she was hungry. How did he tell the housekeeper that he hadn''t delivered food for so long?


    She is really hungry.


    Although there was a plane meal on the plane, she was thinking of looking for him at that time, and she had no appetite to eat at all. Later, she arrived in R and didn''t eat anything. Now that she has found him, she has a slight appetite.


    I feel really hungry now.


    "No." Yin Shaojie said bluntly, without looking at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed and sat up suddenly, staring at him, "What? No birthday cake? What did you eat? What did you say to the man just now? It''s been so long, and I haven''t delivered any food. "


    Is he still angry?


    Even if he is angry, he can''t abuse her like that, let her eat!


    "I told him to let him go back to rest." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked sad and sad.


    "How can you do this ..."


    She is really hungry!


    "Do you know? I''ve been looking for you this day, I have no appetite for eating, and I don''t eat much, I''m really hungry ..."


    He is so cruel?


    Yin Shaojie turned his eyes away, and looked at her with black eyes. It meant a little lesson. "Who made you not eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was raised higher, and he shouted angrily at him, "I can''t find you! How can I feel like eating!"


    Too much.


    He is too much!


    Mu Xiaoqi stiffly pulled the pillow and smashed him.


    As he talked, his eyes were wet.


    It was her birthday in less than an hour ...


    Is her 17th birthday so miserable?


    No birthday present, no birthday cake, nothing to eat ...


    Ooo, how could she be so miserable!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smashed him, he was still hiding, and even stood up.


    She couldn''t hit anyone, and she was even more upset.


    Usually she plays with him like this, he will not hide, will let her smash, and get angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao now knows how much he used to spoil her and how much he indulged him.


    So he doesn''t want to continue to spoil her now, does he?


    Her eyes were even redder.


    "Are you still lying before I was angry? Well, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have lied to you ... I don''t want to lie to you! When you thought I lied to you, I felt good about myself Do I hate lying! I am also for ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a meal, thinking that his clothes were not brought to R country, even on Jun Zeye''s side.


    What did she not believe if she explained to Yin Shaojie?


    If he knew that her shy clothes were in Jun Zeye, this guy should be jealous again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his head, feeling annoyed.


    When I think about it, I''ll make it clear when I find him, but now I don''t know how to explain it.


    "Actually ... Actually I lied because ... because I prepared one ..."


    Mu Xiaomin''s brain is disordered, and his language organization is also chaotic.


    Suddenly, a bottle appeared in front of me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, flinched back, fixed his eyes, and then saw clearly a bottle of fresh milk.

 Chapter 1648： Do you want me? (3)

    "Drink this first." Yin Shaojie said, tucked the bottle into her hand.


    Immediately, he took her other small hand and walked in a certain direction.


    Mu Xiao was a little more happy, but still murmured, "Milk can''t fill your stomach ..."


    Walking to the front, I realized that it was the kitchen.


    This is the presidential suite, with all kinds of equipment, and of course the kitchen is also an open kitchen. If guests need it, there is also a star chef to cook the food on site.


    "Can I always fill my stomach with noodles?" Yin Shaojie said angrily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched upward, and he didn''t hold back his smile.


    It turned out that he didn''t ask the housekeeper to prepare food for her, was he planning to cook it for her?


    The kitchen is always stocked with various types of pasta, and Yin Shaozhen chose pasta.


    Then took out other ingredients from the refrigerator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on the bar, his eyes seemed to be shining with stars, and he looked at him with a smile.


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyes and glanced at her, withdrew her eyes and started to cook noodles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like that.


    Watch him boil the water, put the pasta in, and start cutting the ingredients.


    Obviously it was a very simple move, but she felt so handsome and handsome.


    I can''t move my eyes.


    Although Yin Shaojie seems to be still angry with her on the surface, and his speech is also deliberately cold, he is still very close to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and said to him, "You can cook the noodles with oil. I''ll get my phone."


    The phone should be charged a little.


    She ran to the bedroom, and ran out again, like a lively bunny.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her unconsciously, and when she saw her running towards her, the neckline of her chest spread out with the wind, and she could vaguely see the two groups of full and full white tenderness under the white shirt. of¡­¡­


    This picture is really ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran over, a little panting, and blushing.


    She looked at his face, wondering, "Why, Jie, why are your ears a little red ..."


    Yin Shaojie put aside his face awkwardly and coughed and explained, "It''s the relationship of water vapor."


    Opening the lid, water vapor poured out in harmony.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly, "Did you not get hot?"


    "No, what are you doing with your mobile phone?" Yin Shaojie tried to change the subject.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled thiefly and said mysteriously, "I want Baidu something ... but I can''t tell you, you have to cook noodles! I''m so hungry, I want to eat noodles."


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojin didn''t follow up.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao thinks he is a little strange, if he is usually he will be overbearing and try his best to know what she wants to do.


    He suddenly stopped being overbearing, making her really uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to leave his line of sight and continued to stand in front of the bar, but the phone screen was hidden from him.


    Search keywords: how to seduce a boyfriend.


    She rummaged, and some people''s suggestions made her blush.


    I accidentally saw a very dirty paragraph, which just coincided with the situation at this time.


    Let him feed you below, and then tell him, I want to eat you below ...


    God!


    This is too dirty!


    Mu Xiaoping''s cheeks were suddenly red and hot, so she closed the browser and dared not look at these things anymore.


    In fact, what is even more damaging is not that she actually understood the meaning of this paragraph at first glance?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but glance at Yin Shaojie.

 Chapter 1649： Do you want me? (4)

    Coincidentally, Yin Shaojie cooked the noodles and was fishing out the pasta.


    Seeing her gaze, he raised his eyes and met her eyes.


    "What''s wrong? What the **** did you see? Blushing like this." He frowned and asked her with a frown.


    If you want to know, you must be looking at some very colorful things.


    "No, I didn''t see anything! I blushed ... I blushed because ... because of water vapor!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look for a tone, fearing that he would find something he saw, and pulled a bad reason.


    Afraid that he would continue to ask questions, Mu Xiaoxiao changed the subject, patting the bar and urging him, "Is your noodle cooked? I want to eat noodle!"


    Speaking of the face, I thought of Huang Duan just now.


    I want to eat you below ...


    Some weird pictures got into my mind, and Mu Xiaoxiao hurled it away quickly.


    He hugged his cheeks, it was really hot.


    "It''s almost the same," Yin Shaoji said, putting the chopped ingredients in a pan and starting to fry.


    After a few minutes, the pasta was ready.


    "Eat." He pushed the plate in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "On this plate? Don''t you eat it?"


    "Don''t eat." Yin Shaojie''s answer was still very concise. He washed his hands and wiped dry with paper towels. His actions were handsome and neat.


    I don''t know if it was affected by the Huang Duanzi just now. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of a very dirty spot while eating noodles.


    She is full, and he will give it to him later ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly awakened.


    Oh my god, how can I become so beautiful!


    Looking at the time, it''s getting closer and closer to twelve.


    She ate in two bites and ate in a hurry, almost choked.


    "You eat slowly, why are you so anxious?" Yin Shaojie couldn''t see it, and gave her a glass of water.


    "Can''t slow down, no time ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said vaguely while swallowing noodles.


    "What''s running out of time?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    "It''s ... ouch, there''s no time anyway! It''s almost twelve o''clock! Well, I''m full and don''t eat! Let''s go ..." She dropped her fork and took his hand, toward Go to the bedroom.


    Twelve o''clock in less than half an hour ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao has perseverance in his eyes.


    She doesn''t care.


    She has to decide what is good, she must do it!


    In some ways, Mu Xiaoxiao is a very stubborn person.


    Although the clothes of the shy person she customized did not bring, but this could not affect her to complete the surprise she prepared for him.


    At least she''s there, isn''t it all right?


    This is also her birthday wish, she must complete it anyway!


    For the first time of the two ...


    Mu Xiao''s ears were red, and he took his hand and tightened it, as if he was afraid that he would run away.


    In the bedroom, she pushed him down on the bed.


    There was only a small orange lamp in the room, which had a romantic atmosphere.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    He pretended to be calm, but there was a dullness in his voice that was difficult to hide.


    Mu Xiaoxiao climbed onto the bed, straddling his waist, a pair of watery eyes gazed at him, two small hands drilled into his bathrobe, and pressed against his chest.


    "Yin Shaoji, do you ... require me?"


    She said shyly, her delicate little face stained with a beautiful blush.


    Under the palm, it was his strong heartbeat.


    As if infected by this heartbeat, her heart was thunderous and throbbing.


    She ... wants to give herself ...


    Shouldn''t he refuse?


    Hem, he dare to refuse to try!


    She had great courage, but she might not have such a good thing in the future.

 Chapter 1650： She finally belongs to him (1)

    To really do such a thing, Mu Xiaoxiao is still embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the lights in the room were not so bright, and the beauty in the haze made her more courageous.


    Her little hand touched his chest, struggling to pull off his clothes.


    Yin Shaoqi blackened her eyes and grabbed her hand.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" His voice was low and deep, even a little dull.


    "Of course I know!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was still angry, and he wanted to open his hand angrily.


    "Don''t you want me anymore? Do you really don''t want me anymore?" Grievance looked at him grievously.


    She has done so obvious, can''t he see what she means?


    How could she not know what she was doing!


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "I didn''t say I didn''t want you, but this is not the time."


    Not this time?


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, and it was her birthday soon. Isn''t it more meaningful for such a good time?


    He said not at this time, did he mean that his anger hadn''t disappeared yet?


    "I apologized to you for the thing I lied about ... and the same thing for Azeri, didn''t I say that? I really have nothing to do with him ..."


    What the **** are he still angry about?


    Yin Shaojie sighed, "I''m not referring to these."


    "What the **** is that!" Mu Xiao shouted at him sullenly.


    She was really impatient.


    Going on like this, she might as well forget about his overlord.


    Yin Shaojie deeply locked her eyes, "I know, you have to do this because of what I said."


    what?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was just thinking about how the overlord would take the bait, so he was a bit ignorant when he heard this.


    "Which sentence? What that sentence?"


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, "That''s what I said you wouldn''t ..."


    Pause, did not go on.


    The previous words were too hurtful, he didn''t want to say it a second time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood, Xiaozui pouted, denied, "That''s not it!"


    "Why is that?" Yin Shaojie felt that apart from this possibility, she generally would not be so proactive in the matter of affairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him calmly, grabbing the sides of his bathrobe.


    Squinting, said, "Because-- full of warmth and thinking!"


    Yin Shao was shocked.


    The next second, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled off his neckline, exposing his sturdy chest, and his clearly defined muscles, which looked very charming.


    She slowly lowered her head, soft lips fell on it, and gently pecked at the kiss.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her, her eyes deepened.


    For some reason, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his temperature was slightly hot.


    His heartbeat under the palm of his hand also became more surging than just now.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao pride his lips.


    It seems that he is not as calm as he seems.


    well!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, still sticking out his pink tongue, licking his chest muscles, depicting the texture on it.


    The soft and tender tongue licked the collarbone and felt his masculine breath.


    Suddenly a little bit drunk.


    Yin Shaozhen swallowed, "You are like this ..."


    He can''t hold it.


    She was really sure ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted her small face and looked at him brightly, "Do you think that''s all?"


    Humph, Yin Shaoji, don''t underestimate me!


    He usually teases her, and this time she changed her initiative, and of course she should surprise him once.


    Mu Xiaoxiao outlined certain pictures in his mind, and his ears immediately turned red, trying to cover up the shame.

 Chapter 1651： She finally belongs to him (2)

    She propped her hands on his chest, and moved her upper body up, sending her small mouth to take the initiative to kiss his **** thin lips.


    The two quarreled so much that she had the illusion that it had been a century and so long.


    Finally intimate again, Mu Xiaoxiao felt only that his chest was trembling.


    The heart seems to be filled with something.


    Who said they were not destined to be a pair?


    if not.


    Why do they feel so good kissing?


    When she thought that he was the one who said it, she was angry, and while kissing, she bit his lip in revenge.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyelids shook.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and patted his chest a little bit resentfully.


    "Are you dead? No response at all!"


    Damn it, she didn''t kiss her back.


    "How do you want me to react?" Yin Shaoqi asked, his magnetic voice was hoarse now.


    Perhaps it was the previous experience. Every time the atmosphere was just right, but in the end, she could not eat her, which made him feel a shadow.


    So I always feel that I won''t be able to eat this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, unable to say what he wanted him to kiss himself.


    She suddenly missed it and kissed him.


    He was kissed vigorously, his lips entangled, and it was so hot that he couldn''t breathe.


    For her own initiative, she actually prefers him to dominate ...


    But now it seems that he has no intention of moving.


    To wait for him to take the initiative, her plan will be over tonight.


    Of course not!


    "You, how **** you are!" Mu Xiaoxiao photographed his chest angrily.


    Based on his IQ and his knowledge of her, you must know what she means?


    But he just pretended not to understand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and suddenly got out.


    She didn''t believe it, he really could be so calm.


    She moved her hips back.


    He felt his breathing become heavy and his body seemed to be stiff.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    She stopped, sitting right somewhere, rubbing, two small, boneless hands, still stroking on his abdominal muscles, feeling the vigorous power of that muscle.


    Continue to pull his bathrobe, pull open, pull him completely out of the posture.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, his black eyes were almost deep, and his eyes were terribly dark.


    The chest was up and down due to heavy breathing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t do anything about it. Apart from groping around, he didn''t know what to do next.


    Thinking of being in country R at this time, what is the most famous country in country R? Of course it is some kind of *****!


    But she hasn''t seen it ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, he remembered the process of being intimate with him before.


    Little blush.


    Yin Shaojie''s face was slightly startled, feeling that her little hand was messing up, causing his breathing to be disordered.


    "Enough! Little boy stopped ..."


    The balance tilted in my mind.


    He didn''t know if he was sincere at this time.


    He always felt that she was so active because of the sentence he said before that she would not give herself to him.


    He is the most aware of how mad the girl is.


    Of course he wanted her.


    Only, he didn''t want the first time the two happened under her anger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got angry when he heard that he wanted to stop by himself.


    She has done this, how can he still not understand her heart!


    She was so angry!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, and no matter what, he went straight on.

 Chapter 1652： She finally belongs to him (3)

    Even if you have n¡¯t watched the little porn, do you know how to do it in the last step?


    She would not believe it, and she would not be able to do it with her ingenuity!


    Yin Shaojie felt her action and took a deep breath, her black eyes cracked open, her big hands anxiously clasped her thin waist, so she would not sit down again.


    "Pain ..." Just went in a little bit, Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled her small face in pain, and her body also froze, daring not move.


    Woooooo, it hurts! Why is it so painful!


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and forbeared, holding her eagerly, holding her slender waist tightly, and let her back away.


    Retreat?


    How can it be!


    She has sacrificed this post, how could it be abandoned halfway at this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s stubborn strength came up again, competing with him, not only refused to retreat, but also moved forward courageously.


    Feeling sore in pain, he fell on his chest.


    "Ooo ... It hurts ... It hurts me!" Mu Xiaoxiao cried out, and threw his little hand at the culprit that made him so painful.


    But despite the pain, she refused to part with him, hugged his neck, and buried her small face in his neck.


    "Yin Shaojie, you bastard! Why are you so bad, you are so bad! Why do I like you, woo ... I don''t love you anymore! I don''t love you!"


    When I cried out, all the grievances and sadness I suffered in these two days broke out.


    "I love you so much ... You don''t know how much I love you ... You still say I don''t love you ... You bastard, you bastard! Well, I don''t love you anymore, I don''t love you anymore ... "


    She was crying and trembling.


    Crying like a child wronged by Tianda.


    She has grown so big, it is indeed the first time she has been so wronged.


    But she has always endured the suffering, and she just wanted to find him and reconcile with him. She felt that nothing was more important than being with him, even if she cried for him, her eyes were swollen, even if she was looking for him, all the way hardships.


    Does he know?


    She is willing to bear these wrongs just because she loves him so much!


    Yin Shaojie hugged her in her arms and wept bitterly.


    damn it!


    As she said, he was terrible.


    Because he ignored her this time, he did it on purpose. He deliberately made her unable to find him and could not reach him, so that she was anxious once, let her experience it, and might lose what it would be like to him.


    But he regretted his death now.


    She said she was going crazy when she found him.


    She questioned him, did she know how hard it was to find him? How many times did you cry.


    He now regrets wanting to beat himself.


    She was so wronged that she would say no more to love him.


    "Ooooo ... I do n¡¯t love you anymore, I do n¡¯t love you anymore ..."


    "Not allowed!" Yin Shaoqi held up her small face, and the deep black eyes locked her eyes, and said in a domineering manner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried, tears sliding down her white cheeks.


    She looked at him fixedly.


    Yin Shaoji was full of momentum, and once again said strongly, "I don''t allow you not to love me! Mu Xiaoxiao, you hear clearly, you can only love me alone! Did you hear me!"


    She dared to say no more to love him, and she gave it a try.


    Mu Xiao cautiously crisped his mouth, with a smile in his eyes, but the small face was still crying.


    "I am so painful ... Yin Shaoji, I am so painful ..."


    In fact, after the pain just entered, it is not so painful now.

 Chapter 1653： She finally belongs to him (4)

    But she now feels wronged, just want to be coquettish with him, want to get his care and comfort.


    "Who made you hard, do you know that you are wrong now?" Yin Shaozhen reproached, but he took care of the action, gently hugged her waist, and coaxed her softly, "You ...


    "Don''t! I don''t want to!" Instead, Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him even more, and didn''t want to be separated from him when he was killed.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her, and saw her small face that had been reddened because of the pain and became pale, and cold sweats came out of her forehead.


    This stupid girl, don''t know that this kind of thing needs a good foreplay?


    So hard, she hurt herself.


    It was really lost to her.


    Yin Shaoji gently stroked her back, letting her relax.


    No matter how tight she is, will he be uncomfortable?


    However, this moment is also like a dream.


    He can finally own her completely ...


    She finally belonged to him.


    The satisfaction of that kind of soul far exceeds the comfort of the body.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand clasped her waist, bowed her head to kiss her, and distracted her with a fiery kiss.


    Mu Xiaohuan held his neck and enjoyed tangling with his lips.


    He rolled over slowly and placed her on the bed.


    Attached to the soft mattress, Mu Xiaoxiao''s tight body relaxed a lot.


    But afraid that he would leave, she hugged him tighter.


    "Don''t ..." Her beautiful eyes filled with water vapor, begging him.


    Yin Shaoji''s kiss fell on her eyelids, and her voice was so intoxicating, "I''m here, don''t separate."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned tears in his eyes, because of his words, what did he think of.


    She said hoarsely, "You said you wanted to break up last time ... How can you say break up ..."


    "I didn''t say it! When did I say break up? Little idiot, you heard it wrong." Yin Shaojie smiled and kissed the corner of her mouth lovingly, continuing to coax her.


    The coldness that was deliberately pretended before disappeared long ago, and the black eyes locked on her face, and they couldn''t bear to move away for half a minute.


    Did he not say?


    "You obviously have ..." Was she really wrong?


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m talking about ... that''s not what it means anyway! I will never say the word" Breakup "."


    All he said was that no one could separate them, not that they broke up.


    No matter how angry he is.


    Even if they are really not destined.


    But in any case, he would never say break up, let alone break up with her.


    Yes, he was very angry at the time.


    But he did not think of separating from her.


    How could he break up with her?


    She has long been a part of his life. Without her, he could not imagine what his future would become.


    Probably, it will become dark, and become a walking dead.


    All in all, he must not be without her.


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with full eyes, his eyes fluctuating, "Then we said well, no matter what happens in the future, no matter how angry, no matter how broken up.


    "Good." Yin Shaojie solemnly promised to bow her lips to kiss her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced, and finally smiled again.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie accidentally moved his waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help whispering, only to remember that he was still in his body ...


    The little face turned red instantly.


    "My wife, should we continue ..." Yin Shaoqi''s forehead rested on her forehead, and the dark ink eyes were burning like flames, staring at her fiercely, and asked in a dull voice.

 Chapter 1654： Love you more than my life (1)

    She was finally able to eat her, and Yin Shaozhen was really afraid that she would get out of control.


    In fact, now, he is almost on the verge of runaway.


    It''s really that she is too comfortable and tight inside, so he can''t wait ...


    Yin Shaoqi pecked her lips gently, took a deep breath secretly, and adjusted his emotions.


    "How do you feel now?" He whispered to her, black eyes staring at her scorchingly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too ashamed to find a hole to get in.


    The two were finally reconciled as before, which gave her the courage that she had rallied before, as if she had disappeared all at once, and the suppressed shame had recovered.


    "Ji ... can you ... can you turn the light off ... too bright ..."


    His eyes were so hot that her heart was beating like crazy.


    Yin Shaojie gently nudged the corner of his mouth and said, "Why do you turn it off? I want to see you ..."


    This girl must not know how beautiful she is at the moment.


    He wished to imprint every expression of her at this moment in his mind, always remember and never forget.


    "Don''t look at it, don''t look at it ..." Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to block his eyes.


    But Yin Shao was pressed down and hooked back to his neck.


    His eyes are very deep, like she can **** the soul of the person, let her look fixedly, can''t move her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, leave it to me ..."


    Yin Shaoqi bowed her head and kissed her lips deeply.


    Knowing that this girl can do nothing, it is just brave.


    For the first time, the two could n¡¯t do it like this?


    For the first time, always give her a good impression.


    Yin Shaozhen is also worried. If her impression of doing such a thing is only pain, then will he not lose a lot of benefits in the future?


    Of course it is impossible!


    Lips were close to each other, Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely sensitive at the moment, even if she just touched the lips like this, and the tip of her tongue was entangled, she could feel a puff of pain passing through her heart.


    Yin Shaoji tried to move again and found that she frowned unconsciously.


    Sure enough, it still doesn''t work.


    This girl is still too chaotic.


    How can you directly ...


    Yin Shaojie is funny and compassionate to her.


    Such a stubborn little has a different kind of cuteness.


    In order to stay with him, she worked **** this, and he couldn''t help but feel moved.


    However, the most important thing now is ...


    Yin Shaoji kissed her deeply and deeply, the breath blended, and her lips and tongue were completely inseparable.


    As he diverted her attention, he quietly withdrew from her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally became aware, opened her glaring eyes, and her eyes were stained with glass-like luster, which made her want to love her well.


    She held his arm eagerly, "Ji ..."


    What is he doing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao can''t think now, she just wants to complete this thing with him, so she was a little flustered when she saw him break away from herself.


    "It''s okay, if you do this hard, you will be uncomfortable, take your time ..."


    Yin Shaojie kissed her lovingly, and then moved her thin lips down. In her somewhat panicked eyes, thin lips left shallow kiss marks on her delicate collarbone, and then whirled in the middle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a feeling of being provoked, his heart slightly itchy, and there was an unspeakable impatientness in his body.


    "Ji ..." Her voice groaned in hoarseness, as if begging for something.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly knows what she wants.


    She wants it.


    He will give her.


    His lips lingered on her beautiful fullness, which attracted Mu Xiaotou to be unbearable, his neck raised like a swan.

 Chapter 1655： Love you more than my life (2)

    Her chest also arched, revealing the arc of temptation, as if welcoming him.


    Listening to her shouting her name over and over again, Yin Shaozhen''s heart was warmly filled, and she could hardly restrain herself.


    But not.


    She needs to adapt first, otherwise it will hurt her.


    Feeling what his hand was doing, Mu Xiao blushed almost bleeding, but he refused to turn off the light. She could only cover her eyes with her arms, trying to avoid the moment of shame.


    "Little, don''t block it, open your eyes ... look at me ..." Yin Shaoyun''s low, dull voice lightly coaxed.


    He leaned close to his upper body and lingered on her white neck.


    "Hmm ..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, already too ashamed to speak.


    He chuckled softly, his chest shaking, and she covered her eyes, feeling more clearly.


    Although very shy, very shy.


    But this feeling ... The feeling of being intimate with him also made Mu Xiao careful and soft, as if all the happiness in his chest.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hand to pull down her hand.


    "Don''t you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao finally recovered his voice, but his voice was incredible.


    She pushed his hand away, but was held by him instead.


    Her small hand was pulled over by him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and felt a soft thing licking on the back of her hand, then her palm was opened, and the thing licked into her palm again.


    The palm is extremely sensitive, causing her body to tremble a few times.


    he¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crazy by him.


    She finally couldn''t stand the other arm and looked at him with open eyes.


    Seeing that Yin Shaojie clings to her hand, she kisses her palm so religiously.


    Noting her sight, Yin Shaojie chuckled and met her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw something in his eyes, stunned.


    Yin Shaojie''s lips moved away, and her long fingers stretched, separating her fingers, and interspersed them.


    Interlocking fingers.


    "Do you know what it''s called?" His magnetic voice added a bit of thickness at the moment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just looked at him staring blankly without blinking.


    What is this called?


    Yin Shaojie deeply locked her eyes and said, "This is called, hold your hand, and grow old together."


    Mu Xiao''s heart twitched slightly, and his eyes were filled with water.


    Yin Shaoji kissed softly in the fingers of the two, coughed, and said embarrassedly, "That ... this is also my first time ... My wife, if I have a bad job, please ask more Advised. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was flushed with blush by him.


    Feel her body began to adapt.


    Yin Shaojie was about to endure the limit, let go of the hands they held together, his hands holding her face, bowed her head and kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and inherited everything he gave.


    When her lips were connected, Yin Shaojie entered slowly, running through her tender body.


    She whispered, because of the previous pain, she was a little nervous and scared at first, and was deeply afraid of the pain.


    but no.


    Without that kind of torn pain, there is only ... a strange feeling.


    Yin Shaozhen observed her expression and confirmed that she had no pain, so she was relieved.


    "Wait, wait ..." He moved, Mu Xiaoxiao held his arm blushingly, trying to stop his movements and make him slower, she and she couldn''t keep up with his rhythm.


    There was an indescribable gratification in the body, especially every deepening of his pushing, which made the feeling more intense.

 Chapter 1656： Love you better than my life (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain was blank, and he felt that he couldn''t think about anything.


    Finally tasted the delicacy of her body, Yin Shaojie clasped her waist, could not wait to integrate her into her body, and never separate.


    At first, his movements were fairly gentle.


    But slowly, the tone began to change ...


    It''s like a sleeping lion waking up and recovering wildly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, even begging for mercy, the sound of begging for mercy was shattered to pieces.


    However, Yin Shaozhen was obviously out of control, leaving only a little reason, before he hurt her too much.


    But tell him to slow down? stop?


    That is absolutely impossible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist his violentness, tears were forced out, but he kissed him again.


    He whispered whimsically in her ear, but the following, but the impact was violent, completely different!


    Intense emotions, ambiguous gasps, haunted in this space.


    When it ends for the first time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is almost exhausted and paralyzed. Her mind is empty. The only thing that comes to mind is that this kind of thing turned out to be so exhausting?


    I feel like my body is falling apart, I can''t do it with a finger.


    No, she is going to sleep ...


    very tired.


    However, she thought it was over and moved her body, trying to find his arms and leaning on him to fall asleep.


    Who knows, a dull, magnetic voice came over his head, "Don''t move."


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt a little strange, opened his eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    I saw that Yin Shaojie''s eyes were burning, like a fierce beast hidden in his eyes.


    This shocked her heart.


    Would he still think ...


    The answer is beyond doubt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, begging for mercy, and said in a dumb voice, "Ji, I''m so tired ... I have a sore waist ..."


    She has never been so tired since childhood, feeling that every part of her body is shouting and sour.


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie responded softly, as if to say he heard it.


    But his aggressive eyes remained unchanged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was going to suffer ...


    Yin Shaojie always hurts her, squeezing her big hand on her waist and rubbing it gently to help her relieve soreness.


    His strength was delicate, and it was just right. Mu Xiaoxiao felt comfortable and could not help whispering a few times.


    Next second.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt wrong, how did someone get up somewhere ...


    "Ji, you, you, you ... don''t you need to take a break ..." The face burned as if it was going to burn.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes were scary and dark, as if a fierce beast stared at you.


    "I''m not tired." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, you''re not tired, but I''m so tired!


    The physical strength of girls and boys is inherently different, plus Mu Xiaoxiao is not a sports person, so the physical strength is not very good. Just that time, almost all her physical strength was exhausted.


    So, she really can''t.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really scared of him. He grabbed his arm pitifully and whimpered, "But I''m so tired ..."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, looked at her for a while, and said, "You are too weak, you can''t do this, you need to exercise."


    Can''t you just let him eat it once every time?


    He was at the beginning of his blood and had a taste of the forbidden fruit. It was far from satisfying him to do it only once.


    Mu Xiaoxiao intends to pretend to be dead. I will talk about it later.


    She doesn''t like to exercise, so she doesn''t do such a tiring thing.

 Chapter 1657： Love you better than my life (4)

    But at this time, it is necessary to coax him.


    So, Mu Xiaoxiao perfunctoryly nodded, "Well, I have to exercise in the future, I will definitely exercise in the future, now ... I am so tired and sleepy, I want to sleep ..."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, but suddenly picked her up.


    "what!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, only felt a spin, hugged him subconsciously.


    "Let''s start now." He said with a wicked smile, his hands clasped behind her waist, stroking strongly suggestively.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she refuse?


    of course¡­¡­


    Do not! can! Take!


    The overbearing president Yin Shaojin''s children''s shoes showed his overbearingness at this time, and gave her no right to say no at all, and blocked her small mouth.


    Want sleep?


    Let him feed him first!


    Wolves who have been hungry for so long, does she think feeding once is enough?


    I don''t want to think about how many times she had held him back before.


    Has she never heard a word?


    Come out and mix, sooner or later I want to pay it back!


    She let him hold back so many times, and now it broke out at once, then she will bear it all obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was miserable.


    In the posture just now, she barely moved, so that she felt tired.


    Current posture ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao wants to cry!


    "Yin Shaoji, can you ... put me down?" Is she okay to change her posture? Sitting in his arms like this, she always felt that this pose was so dangerous and terrible.


    Ooo, she is a novice, can you come step by step?


    Yin Shaojie lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "It''s better to change positions, I''m afraid you will get tired."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She would like to say that she does not feel tired, she does not feel tired at all!


    However, the devil does not give her a chance to refute ...


    Yin Shaojie kissed the corner of her mouth, holding her high with her big hand, and then his **** thin lips began to move down, kissing her small chin, and then her throat, and he deliberately nibbled on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and lifted his chest forward.


    The white shirt was unbuttoned by him several times before, leaving only the bottom one, so the shirt can only be hung on her body in a stubborn manner, but it can''t be dropped. In fact, this is more attractive.


    Yin Shaojie opened his shirt and held her soft with big hands.


    She was teased by him and her breath was messy, and she could only helplessly grab his arm.


    Yin Shaojie likes her clavicle very much. The delicate clavicle is like the most beautiful artwork. His lips linger on it, leaving bright strawberries.


    Shaking her to a palsy can only be demanded by him.


    The body is filled again.


    I''ve done it once before, but I don''t know if it''s a change of posture, so she always feels he is in a hurry this time.


    The passionate flame burned as if to melt the two together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very tired already. How could she stand up to the more violent him?


    Yin Shaojie kissed her deeply, leading her to feel the joy of body and mind together.


    Mu little arms around his neck, facing his eyes.


    His deep black eyes are full of love.


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart is warm and sweet.


    The sentiment was so extreme that she looked at him, and she couldn''t help but say, "Yin Shaojin, I love you, I love you so much ... I love you so much ..."


    When it comes to the end, there is actually some naic acid.


    Yin Shaoji, you do n¡¯t know how much I love you ...


    Yin Shaojie locked her eyes deeply, her voice trembling slightly with excitement, "Little, I love you too ..."


    I love you more than my life.

 Chapter 1658： Whatever you want (1)

    Yin Shaozhen is always distressed. After all, for the first time, she can''t really faint her?


    After two times, he converged.


    Embracing her tenderly, looking at her small face sleeping peacefully in his arms, he bowed his head and kissed gently on her cheek.


    "happy Birthday."


    At this moment, it has passed twelve o''clock domestic time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed in his arms.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled slightly and tightened his long arms.


    ...


    The next day.


    Early morning sunlight penetrated the gap of the curtains and spilled onto the floor of the room.


    There were two bodies on the bed, which seemed to be hugging each other, as if they could not be separated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, his mouth whispered, and then a big hand touched her waist, giving her a gentle massage.


    Comfortable feelings spread all over the limbs.


    She suddenly opened her eyes slightly, her eyes slightly awkward.


    It took a while before I became clearer, and saw the handsome face in front of me.


    It is the face she is most familiar with.


    "Wake up so early? Let''s sleep for a while." Early in the morning, Yin Shaozhen''s voice was hoarse and low, apparently it was not long before he woke up.


    The period of time when the two quarreled was not long, but for him, it was too much for him.


    In addition, after suffering for so long, it was finally the most intimate relationship with her. Yin Shaozhen was at ease at this time, without any sleepiness.


    Even if he just looked at her like this, staring at her sweet sleeping face, he felt very satisfied.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao is different, she is a little lazy pig, usually at the weekend, can sleep more as long as possible.


    Last night tossing to more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, he thought she had to sleep at least until noon.


    But now, it is less than eight in the morning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his **** voice, and his consciousness became clear. His eyes looked at him as bright as water, and there were smiles in his eyes.


    "Um, don''t want to sleep." She shook her head.


    Yin Shaoqi''s eyes were dark, and she couldn''t bear to be stunned by what she looked like at the moment.


    Kiss at once.


    The big hand clasped her slender waist, pulled her towards herself, and pressed against him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes his body temperature and hot feeling.


    just¡­¡­


    She smiled bitterly and pleaded softly, "Don''t you, I still hurt ..."


    It turned out that Yin Shaojie''s underside had reacted and came to the base of her thigh.


    He thought that as long as he acted coquettishly, he would love himself.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji suddenly turned over and leaned over her with strong arms on both sides of her head.


    He smiled wickedly and pushed her with his belly.


    "But what to do? It said it was not full yesterday."


    If it was not the first time to take care of her, and fearing that she would be hurt too much by doing too hard, he would not be able to satisfy himself once or twice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was blushed by his words.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Oh my god, why is he talking so yellow early in the morning!


    She was a bit ignorant, so she couldn''t hold it a little.


    Yin Shaojie said with a grudge, "You have made it hungry for so long before, do you still want to keep it hungry?"


    "I ... I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao had a hard time arguing.


    Staring at her panic little face, Yin Shaojie grinned mysteriously.


    "Little, I want ..." He lowered his voice, as if confusing her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, as if hesitating.


    I have done it anyway ...


    Although she has a severe backache now, there are also some uncomfortable sequelae because of the first relationship.


    But looking at him like this, she couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 1659： Whatever you want (2)

    "Okay, okay ..." She responded shamefully, embarrassed, and turned away.


    The masculine breath on his body moved away


    She could feel his finger reaching underneath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes shyly.


    After a while, I suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why is there a cool feeling ...


    There was a loud laughter from above.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in consternation, and saw Yin Shaojie''s joking smile, where there was just the evil charm.


    "Fool, I just said, I want to give you medicine."


    He bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose indulgently.


    However, her response satisfied him.


    She thought she would refuse in the end, but she didn''t expect to agree.


    From this it can be seen how much she loves him.


    Even though the whole body was sore and uncomfortable because of the fierceness of last night, she still agreed to his morning courtship.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he was being tricked.


    "You bastard!" She blushed, and she was going to beat him with a small fist.


    But she forgot that her ¡®weakness¡¯ was still in his hands.


    Yin Shaozhen''s fingers moved a few times skillfully, causing her to whisper, and suddenly her body softened and became weak.


    "Don''t ..." She was short of breath, and her small hand hurriedly grabbed his messing hand.


    Damn it, he just took the medicine, why ...


    Yin Shaojie said innocently, "I''m fine, just taking medicine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but she was so weak that she was so weak that she couldn''t even hold his hand.


    "You ... are you okay! Okay!" She hurriedly called him to stop, and then get it down, she would really be intolerable.


    It was so intense last night, and he knew that it would be better not to let her suffer too much joy.


    So he soon got enough.


    "Okay." He withdrew his hand, held her cheek again, kissed her lips, reached out the tip of the tongue, and tangled with her.


    Wen Cun for a while before letting go of her.


    "After taking the medicine, you have a rest." He said, turning over and lying aside, holding her in his arms, intending to accompany her to sleep for a while.


    At this time, even if something big, he could not leave her.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to sleep, get up!"


    She sat up and dragged him.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Yin Shaozhen was puzzled. She was so tired last night, she was so tired. As usual, she must have a full sleep before she can be energetic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clutched the sheets on her chest, but didn''t want Chunguang to be exposed.


    She looked at him mournfully and patted him with her empty hand. "My birthday today!"


    So I don''t want to waste my time sleeping.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "So?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and said dissatisfiedly, "So? It ¡¯s right to ask you! What are your plans? I do n¡¯t care. I must have a very happy and happy day today, which I will never forget . "


    The two have been reconciled, and she also used to be habitual to show off to him.


    Yin Shao frowned, looking sad, "So ... but I didn''t think of anything, you let me think about it, let''s sleep for a while."


    He said, threw her down on the bed and hugged her.


    "Yin Shaoji!" Mu Xiaoxiao was angry with him, struggling away from his arms, and pushed him a little.


    "My birthday! You have no plans at all!"


    She feels wronged.

 Chapter 1660： Whatever you want (3)

    Woo, she gave him to him last night. Isn''t a man cherishing you as long as he gets you?


    Is this sentence true?


    Yin Shaojie smiled, long arms around her snowy shoulders.


    "Okay, I''m kidding you, your birthday today, of course you are the oldest, whatever you want, okay? Lord Queen."


    Hearing what he said, she was satisfied.


    "Then ... I''m going to be pleasantly surprised." She made a request.


    Although this kind of request is a bit weird, and he may not be ready for a while, she just wanted it.


    Her birthday.


    It was the first anniversary of the two.


    She would be very disappointed if it was only spent indifferently.


    Although it said that what happened in these two days, and what happened last night, was destined to make her 17th birthday unforgettable.


    But she is a girl, of course, she wants to have that kind of romantic surprise.


    Yin Shaojie touched his chin, a little embarrassed expression, glanced at her small face and said, "Surprise ... I have to think about this."


    "Think now!" Mu Xiaoxiao said in an overbearing way, staring at him face to face.


    Yin Shaoji was amused by her impatient look.


    "However, if you say this, don''t you have the psychological preparation? Then the surprise will be greatly reduced."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "I don''t care, even if it''s a big discount, I want to be surprised. As long as the surprise is enough, you must have a way."


    She determined that with his high IQ, she would definitely think of a way to surprise her.


    If you don''t think ...


    Hum, then his high IQ is just ridiculous!


    "Good, give it to you, I must give it to you." Yin Shaojie was spoiled with a smile, holding her small face in her big hand, her fingertips flicking, as if she felt the delicateness of her skin.


    I have to say that this girl''s skin is really tender and tender, so tender, it feels good.


    With his fingers rubbing, the picture from last night emerged in his mind involuntarily.


    Later, her white shirt was taken off by him, and the two were close to each other, without hindrance from foreign objects, as if the two were going to merge together. The feeling really fascinated him.


    The deep black eyes darkened and his breathing changed slightly.


    After the relationship has occurred, self-control seems to have deteriorated.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, letting go of her hand reluctantly, fearing that she would really knock her down and press her on the bed so that she would not get out of bed today.


    But of course her birthday cannot be like this.


    "Okay, since you don''t sleep anymore, let''s get up and have breakfast." He said, his long legs straddled and he got out of bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him for a moment, got out of bed like this, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes fell on his broad shoulders, then his sturdy waist, then his hips ...


    Mu''s face was hot.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojie got out of the bed, picked up the bathrobe thrown on the floor, and put it on casually.


    He looked back at her with a smile in his black eyes, remembering how she chopped his clothes so strongly last night.


    I feel so cute when I think about it.


    He stood by the edge of the bed, leaning in with his upper body, and said with a smile in his mouth, "Should I pick you up again?"


    Mu Xiaoli immediately reacted and understood what he was talking about.


    She blushed and shoved him shyly, "No!"


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her hands to her, "Come on, hold you to wash your face."


    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to let go of the quilt, remembering that she was slippery underneath, and felt embarrassed, and quickly wrapped it tighter.

 Chapter 1661： Whatever you want (4)

    "clothes¡­¡­"


    She probed and glanced at the white shirt on the floor.


    Depressed, no longer ready to wear ...


    Did he tear it last night?


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered with frustration, "I have no clothes to wear, what should I do ..."


    All the clothes she changed last night were thrown in the bathroom, and they were all dirty clothes, so she didn''t want to wear them again.


    But she was very anxious to come to the R country and did not bring her luggage at all.


    Yin Shao shaved his lips and grinned badly, "What clothes did you wear, did you not see them all last night? It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear them."


    "You want to be beautiful!" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him.


    Thinking of being Shou Xing today, he ordered to him, "You, ask someone to buy me clothes, and ... underwear ..."


    "I don''t want it." Yin Shaojie''s saucy expression refused her order.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Stare at him, stare at him, stare at him hard.


    "Yin Shaojie!" He was good or bad, did she deliberately tease her?


    Yin Shaojin put his hands on the bed, and Jun face pressed close to her, as close as he was about to kiss.


    "I think ... you look better if you don''t wear it."


    When I said this, I was serious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so amused by him that "You want to be beautiful!"


    This man is really spoiled and spoiled, always thinking about how to take advantage of her and eat her tofu.


    However, looking at his face close to him, just as the sun was clear, his handsome face was even more handsome and compelling, with the evil smile in his corner, it could make all girls crazy.


    Mu''s heartbeat couldn''t escape, so he was crazy.


    Pounding ...


    The sound of heartbeat is so exciting.


    In the clear sunlight in the morning, the two faced each other, and each other''s eyes reflected each other''s figure.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that nothing matters.


    What matters is the person in front of you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really lost to him.


    With a smirk in her mouth, she reached out and hugged him, blushing and shy, her voice murmured, "You take me to the bathroom ..."


    There seems to be another bathrobe in the bathroom, or bath towels will do.


    Can''t you always hide in bed?


    "My lord queen, how dare you not listen to your orders?" Yin Shaozhen was afraid that she would catch a cold, pulled up the sheet, put it on her naked shoulder, and bowed her head to kiss her nose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his big eyes like black grapes.


    "I asked someone to buy clothes for you, and just put them outside. You go and see if you like it." He kissed the corner of her mouth, forgotten, and kissed the center of his lips, a thin lip, just A deep kiss came along the way.


    The two stayed in bed for another few minutes.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was let go, Xiao Xiao flushed and was kissed gaspingly.


    "Go, look at your clothes." Yin Shaoji said.


    "Um." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and jumped off the bed wrapped in the sheet, with a small smile on his face.


    Yin Shaoji followed behind her, and Black Eyes smiled.


    Twist the door handle and the door slowly opens.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to step out of the little feet, and he paused at once, as if he had been frozen.


    Everything in front of her stunned her eyes.


    I saw that the living room outside was covered with pink roses.


    Countless pink roses, countless.


    "The first surprise, do you like it?" Yin Shaojie encircled her from behind, her thin lips against her ears, and asked with a magnetic voice, "Do you know what the pink rose''s flower language is?"


    The flower language of pink roses is: declaration of love, remember in heart, first love.


    He chose the last one.


    First love.


    Little, you are my first love and will be my only love.

 Chapter 1662： She wont be fooled by him again (1)

    "Flower language?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back, nestled in his warm arms, leaned against his body temperature, and listened to his melodious voice like a violin.


    Girls like flowers, especially roses, which is a symbol of love.


    She just didn''t pay attention to what Huayu was.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced sideways, gazing at him and asking, "What is the flower language of pink roses?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded her nose, "I asked you, you think."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "But people don''t know, you''re about to say it, don''t sell it, say it!"


    He prepared these specially, but she always had to let her know, what is the flower language of pink roses?


    Although she didn''t know, she wanted to know that it must be very romantic!


    "The flower language is ..." Yin Shaojie turned her body around, her long slender fingers raised her jaw, and let her meet his eyes.


    "You are my first love."


    He said this sentence word by word.


    Mu Xiao''s heart trembles, only to feel that the tip of the heart is soft.


    The corner of her mouth could not help but evoke a happy smile.


    "Do you like it?" He smiled and asked.


    "Hmm! I like it! I really like it!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in a hurry. Two small hands held his handsome face, and when he touched his toes, he had to gather to kiss him.


    But when the two lips almost met, she suddenly stopped.


    "No."


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled, why didn''t he kiss him? He is waiting.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet, I will kiss when I finish brushing my teeth."


    "What''s the matter, rest assured, I don''t dislike you." Yin Shaoji thought she had any reason, it turned out to be because of this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongued out and said deliberately, "But I despise you!"


    Speaking, we must turn around and run.


    Dare to abandon him?


    Yin Shao narrowed her eyes and dragged her back with one hand. With a big hand pinching her chin, she bowed her head and kissed her cherry lips.


    "Ooooooo ..."


    Not only was he kissed, but also a very hot kiss, Mu Xiaoxiao realized his bad intentions and thumped his chest.


    But the tip of his tongue was sucked by him, and then she let go.


    Yin Shaojie smiled very evilly.


    "Villain!" Mu Xiaojiao lamented and punched his chest with a small fist.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her small hand with her big hand, narrowed her eyes threateningly and said, "Bad guy? Do you want to taste the taste of a more bad guy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "I don''t want it! Yin Shaoji, don''t make trouble."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly gathered around the sheets and ran out of the bedroom.


    In the living room, a sea of ??pink roses is a romantic feast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has the illusion that she is like a princess, as if she is in a world of conversation.


    Looking at her so happy, Yin Shaojin knew that this surprise was a big success.


    "Ah! Clothes! I saw the clothes!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao discovered the New World and ran past.


    It turned out that in a sea of ??pink flowers, a set of clothes was placed in the middle of the couch. Because the color is also pink, I almost didn''t find it.


    It is a pink knee dress with fine diamonds on the neckline.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, "You prepared this for me? Did you ask the waiter to buy it?"


    Of course, she was not surprised because he carefully prepared her clothes in advance.


    But ...

 Chapter 1663： She wont be fooled by him again (2)

    This skirt is actually the pink she likes, not the black lace he likes.


    Strange, is the overbearing someone turning sex?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and knew what she was thinking. She approached her and embraced her shoulders, saying, "Are you dissatisfied? It doesn''t matter, I have prepared another set, black ..."


    "No no no no! I''m very satisfied, I''m very satisfied, I''m super satisfied!" Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly, nodding like a chicken pecking rice, fearing he really replaced her with black lace.


    Cough, of course, it does n¡¯t mean that black lace is not good ...


    However, how to say today is also a festive day, it is strange to wear black.


    Pink dress is the best!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her beautiful skirt and gave 120 points of satisfaction.


    "I asked someone to buy it early in the morning, so there are not many styles to choose from. If you don''t like it very much, then wait for us to go out and buy it with you." Yin Shao said softly.


    "No, I like it very much. I will wear it now."


    He dragged the sheets and went to the bedroom.


    "Wait." Yin Shaoji pulled her back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, as if guessing what he wanted to say, his hand pushed down his chest and said, "Don''t think I''ll change it here."


    Thought she didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Yin Shaojin nudged the corner of his mouth, "I don''t want to say this, it''s this."


    He said, picking up what she missed on the sofa, hooked it on her finger, and handed it to her.


    Looking at the underwear **** between his fingers, Mu Xiao''s face was hot.


    "I, I know!"


    Panicking, she reached out and grabbed it.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojin didn''t tease her anymore, smilingly watching her enter the bedroom.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Xiaoxiao came out wearing a nice pink dress.


    I have to say that this skirt is really beautiful, and the fabric is very skin-friendly, soft and light, but very warm.


    Especially the thin diamonds set on the neckline shine brightly in the sunlight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the slippers, pinched a pink rose passing by, took it in his hand, and went to find Yin Shaoji.


    "Jian, where are you?"


    "Here." Yin Shaozhen''s voice came from somewhere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like a happy bird, and passed by.


    It turned out he was in the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and found that he was messing with breakfast.


    She smelled the fragrance and looked excited, "Wow ~~ It smells so good! I''m hungry, I''m hungry."


    "We will eat a little bit of breakfast first, and then go out, you want to eat what you want to eat." Yin Shaojie said, slender fingers holding the handle of the pot, flipped neatly.


    Looking at his casual movements, people who don''t know, think he cooks often.


    Who knows, Master Yin is so big that he only cooks for someone.


    And now, this person is holding the bar, blinking his eyes wide and asking him expectantly, "Where are we going?"


    She didn''t forget.


    What he just said was the first surprise.


    So, what other surprises did he prepare next?


    Yin Shaoji shrugged, "I haven''t figured it out yet, do you want to go somewhere?"


    This answer made her very dissatisfied. Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. "You must think well and want to lie to me!"


    Obviously, it was the first surprise, and it is impossible that there will be no surprise next.


    Thinking of his first trick was to trick her into saying that there was no surprise, but in fact he was already prepared.

 Chapter 1664： She wont be fooled by him again (3)

    Hum, she won''t be fooled by him again.


    Yin Shaojie looked innocent and spread his hands and said, "I really didn''t lie to you this time, and I don''t know any interesting places in R country. Today you are the queen. Where do you want to go? I will accompany you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously.


    Believe it or not, she just doesn''t believe it!


    Today''s breakfast is a simple fried egg and bacon, and a cup of hot milk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to drink milk, but under the pressure of Yin Shaoji, he could only drink it.


    After drinking it, he leaned in and licked the milk from her mouth.


    "A scent of milk, like a child." Yin Shaoji quipped.


    "If I were a child, then you are a pedophile?" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted.


    "What are you talking about? Mu Xiaoxiao, I don''t think you want to go out of this room today, do you?" Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes and threatened his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, pretending to say nothing.


    finish breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been taking photos of the pink roses in the house with his mobile phone. It seems that every angle does not want to let go, and every picture is reluctant to miss.


    "It''s time to go out." Yin Shaojie changed clothes and said to her.


    "Wait again." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Yin Shaojie smiled indulgently, walked over to her, grabbed her cell phone, "Don''t shoot, if you like it, I''ll get it for you next time."


    "That''s different! You can let me shoot for a while, I haven''t shot from the balcony yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao loved the ¡®first love¡¯ he sent, and tried to keep this memory.


    When they get older, they may forget some things.


    But as long as these photos are taken out, you can recall the beauty of this moment.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her, so she let go of her.


    Mu Xiaoran ran to the balcony to take a picture and waved to him, "Come here, don''t block it, I''ll take you in."


    "Isn''t it good to shoot me? What''s the point of you only shooting these flowers? You should shoot me and you, so that''s right." Yin Shaojie expressed dissatisfaction with her behavior of focusing on supporting roles and forgetting the protagonist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and realized, "Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head funny.


    "Ji, come, let''s take a picture."


    She brought him to her side, her small arm around his arm, and her small face on his shoulder.


    Take a picture.


    But she was not satisfied.


    "You are too high! You bend down, lower, and lower."


    She directed him.


    Yin Shaojie obediently cooperated.


    The cheeks of the two were stuck together, and behind them was the morning sun, and the soft light was beautiful.


    This picture is simply beautiful and romantic.


    "Little, turn around." Yin Shaojie said suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did it subconsciously.


    In his eyes, his handsome face enlarged in front of her, and then the small mouth was kissed.


    This time, it was a photo of the two kissing.


    Yin Shaojie looked at this picture and was very satisfied.


    Although the two have kissed countless times, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed looking at such pictures.


    "Why did you shoot this!"


    It would be very shy to let others see it.


    "I like it." Yin Shaoji seemed afraid that she would delete it, grabbed her phone in one hand, and sent the photo to herself on WeChat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the phone back and looked at the photos, his heart was sweet and warm.


    How could she be willing to delete?


    However, this photo needs to be encrypted.

 Chapter 1665： She wont be fooled by him again (4)

    Only she can see.


    In fact, she is also possessive and does not want others to see how Yin Shaoji kissed.


    When he kissed, he smelled of hormones, his handsome face was more handsome and charming, and he made people look at the photos.


    Just ask, if other girls see him like this ...


    Of course it won''t work!


    A cold wind blew, Mu Xiaoxiao shrank his neck.


    "It seems a little cold ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at her skirt, only to find out, "Do I just wear a skirt to go out? It seems not good."


    How can you go out with so little wear?


    Because there was heating in the room, she forgot that the weather outside was very cold.


    She said to Yin Shaozhen, "Now, you''re miscalculated! Actually, I only bought a skirt. Do you want me to freeze to death in such a cold day?"


    "What stupid words." Yin Shaozhen squeezed her cheek.


    What do you say on your birthday?


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Although this skirt is warm, it''s really cold outside ..."


    When speaking, Yin Shaozhen was pulled away from the balcony.


    Yin Shaoji took her to the entrance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao discovered that two khaki coats, one large and one small, and a scarf were hanging on the floor hanger.


    "Isn''t it cold to wear it like this? Silly girl!" She really thought he would be so careless?


    Yin Shaoji took down the small coat and put it on.


    The simple and elegant style, which is very waist-worn on her body, perfectly presents her beautiful figure.


    Not heavy, but very warm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood obediently and asked him to wrap a scarf around himself.


    When he is done, she will help him wear it in turn.


    Yin Shaoji originally wanted to wear it by herself, but when she saw her being so active, she let her go.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao realized deeply that he ... seemed to be a little short, and to help him wear his coat, he had to tiptoe hard.


    "Wear it!"


    Huh, a little tired.


    Then the scarf.


    The two are wearing the same coat and surrounding the same scarf, standing together, that is the standard couple models.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied and looked at him and asked, "Is this the second surprise?"


    "Not counted." Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Such a surprise?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled happily.


    She is looking forward to his second surprise!


    "Then where are we going?" She held his arm affectionately.


    "Sit down." Yin Shaozhen asked, pointing to the stool beside him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently followed suit.


    Then, I saw Yin Shaoji squatted in front of her, lifted her one foot, took the new shoes next to it, and put them on for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, staring at him without blinking his eyes.


    The tip of my heart seems to be dripping honey.


    After wearing the shoes, Mu Xiaoxiao discovered that even the shoes are of the same style.


    Yin Shaojin put on her shoes and took her little hand.


    "Let''s go."


    "Hey, couple dress!" She smiled with a special heart, she loves this couple dress!


    Yin Shaojie smiled and put it in her ear and said, "Do you know? The underwear I wear is the same brand as your underwear."


    Mu Xiaoxiao photographed him shyly.


    The two walked out of the room sweetly.


    He closed the door with his backhand, but there happened to be the sound of the phone in his pocket.


    Yin Shaojie took out his phone from his pocket and glanced at the caller ID, frowning slightly.


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said frankly, "It is Xichuan Qianling."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly became unhappy, "Don''t listen, hang up!"

 Chapter 1666： Xiao Xiao has something to tell you (1)

    Subconsciously, he wanted to grab his mobile phone and wanted to hang up the phone by himself.


    But when her hand stopped, she didn''t really act.


    "Forget it, pick it up if you want to." She pursed her lips and changed her attitude.


    After all, he approached the Nishikawa Qianling for a reason. Although she was reluctant to see him in contact with other women, she could not destroy his actions, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao also pretended to be considerate and wanted to push away the distance.


    However, Yin Shaozhen was asked to let go of her hand and hold her tightly.


    He cut off the phone and put the phone back in his pocket.


    "I didn''t want to pick it up, let''s go." Yin Shaojie took her hand and walked towards the elevator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    When I walked to the hotel lobby, I felt a lot of eyes.


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao was accustomed to becoming the focus of attention, especially when he was with Yin Shaozhen, he had a lot of eyes on wherever he went.


    It was just that she suddenly felt a little wrong.


    "Jian, did you find out? Some people in the hotel looked at us with a strange look." Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and whispered into his ear.


    Yin Shaojie twitched his lips lightly, "If you see a girl who entered the hotel with a man at night, but out of the hotel with another man in the morning, what would you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "..."


    The brain is a bit ignorant, there is always a smart head melon, this moment is a bit overwhelmed.


    Yin Shaojie tapped the tip of her nose with her finger, "I think slowly."


    Get out of the hotel.


    There is no hotel outside waiting for the car, which is totally different from last night.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t rush to call the car, took her for a walk like a walk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, "I get it!"


    She pointed to his face, "You were dressed last night, not today, so they won''t recognize you for a while, right?"


    After returning to the hotel last night, he didn''t want her to stare at the other face, and quickly removed it.


    Although, he didn''t make it into someone else, he just put on a little makeup and looked a little different.


    But if it is not a person who is familiar with him, it is difficult to distinguish them for a while.


    "Smart!" Yin Shaojie held up her little hand and kissed her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something, frowned, and asked, "Then your action is not in danger? That Yuan Yelin, it seems, is not a simple person. You said that life is at stake. doing what?"


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t want her to know too much, because there were some things she knew better.


    But since she asked, he did not intend to lie to her.


    He explained, "In fact, as long as our operation was to save a friend, we guessed that she might be imprisoned by Yuan Yelin. When another friend of mine received news from her, she found that she was already in danger, and later broke The news, so ... I had to come to R country at this time. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened the hands they held together and heard the sorry in his tone.


    She smiled at him and said, "I understand, it''s okay. Are you not by my side anyway?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply, "However, the family originally prepared a luxurious birthday party for you. You can have a birthday in a very lively atmosphere, get everyone''s blessings, and many good friends ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his arm intimately, and was close to him.

 Chapter 1667： Xiao Xiao has something to tell you (2)

    She looked at his deep black eyes and shook her head.


    "I think it''s most important to be with you. I just need you."


    As long as my birthday is with you, this is the happiest.


    It''s what she really wants.


    Yin Shaoyun''s eyes fluctuated, locking her sincere little face, and wanted to kiss her.


    But here is the street, so he held back.


    "I tell you, when I came to Country R, ??I told Mother Yin that the two of us planned to have a separate birthday in Country R, ??so that they should not prepare so much. Mother Yin also trained me and I said This is your idea. "Mu Xiaoxiao said with a tongue out.


    So, this is throwing the pot on him?


    But think about it, it is indeed because he came to R country, she came after R country, so it is indeed his pot.


    Yin Shaozhen took two steps and suddenly stopped, gazing at her and asking, "Little, do you want to go back to China for your birthday? It''s still early."


    The flight time is two hours, so it is more than enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, I have told my dad not to return to China, anyway, it''s just a 17-year-old birthday, not an 18-year-old. We can still live together in the future! This day, I feel great. "


    Tongue out in my heart, I''m a bit heavy on friends, I''m so sorry Qiqing they.


    Yin Shaoji listened to her last sentence, and her heart softened.


    Here we can see how important he is in the girl''s heart.


    "Ah! By the way, I forgot one thing!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, a little anxious, but again, as if embarrassed, took a look at Yin Shaoji.


    "What''s wrong? What''s forgotten?" Yin Shaojie thought she looked a little strange.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his finger, "That ... I said, you can''t be jealous!"


    Jealous?


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and said, "You say, I don''t jealous."


    "That ..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, "You forgot? Azer and I were born on the same day ..."


    Yin Shaoji understood.


    "So, do you want him to come to the R country and have a birthday with us?"


    He said this on purpose.


    "Of course not! I just want to say if I want to send him a message, or make a phone call and tell him happy birthday, don''t be jealous, I really have nothing to do with Azer ... I just ..." Mu Xiao Little hurried to explain.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I am teasing you, I have no doubt about you, just hit it if you want to."


    She had already explained that she had nothing to do with Azer, and he certainly believed it.


    In fact, it was also vinegar that stunned his mind.


    Because the man was Aze, he always worried that Aze would take her away when he was a child, so when he suspected that Aze was not dead and Jun Zeye was Aze, the worries of childhood followed.


    He knew that if it was another man, he was 100% convinced that no one could take away his little one.


    But by all means, this man is Azer ...


    Azer, who resurrected himself, had a wonderful tacit understanding and affection with Adolescent when he was a child.


    Because it is Azer ...


    However, apart from these, he also has a brotherly affection for Azer.


    Especially in the basketball game that followed Feng Tianqi, Jun Zeye came down to help, and he suspected that Jun Zeye was here to help himself.


    Hearing what he said, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "No more, I won''t."


    Today''s atmosphere is so warm, she should not make him angry.

 Chapter 1668： Xiao Xiao has something to tell you (3)

    "Fight, I really don''t mind!" Yin Shaoji said, as if she knew what she was thinking.


    This girl has become too cautious.


    Actually blame him too, this time he was too angry, it is estimated that it really scared her, and made her feel terrified?


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to see her go on like this, fearing him to be angry, but afraid of doing things he wanted to do.


    What he hopes is that Mu Xiaoxiao, who is with him, is whatever he wants, and is the happiest girl in the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao still shook his head, "Don''t fight."


    Yin Shaojian pursed her lips and reached for her, "Give me the phone."


    "What do you want to do?" Although Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, he obediently gave the phone to him.


    Then, he saw that Yin Shaojie unlocked the lock with his fingerprint.


    and many more!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "How come you have ..."


    How could he have his fingerprint unlocked in her phone?


    Yin Shaojie grinned and said frankly, "I secretly set it while you were sleeping."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Please don''t you say bad things, can you say so outright?


    Yin Shaojie flipped out a name, "Is this right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded subconsciously.


    The next second, Yin Shaojie dialed the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "What are you doing? You want to call ..."


    Just want to stop him.


    Who knows, the phone was connected so quickly.


    "Little, what''s the matter?" A slightly stern voice came from the phone, but it was audible and concerned.


    "It''s not Xiao Xiao, it''s me, Yin Shaojie."


    Yin Shaojie generously indicated his identity.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his breath unconsciously.


    Hearing this, he knew that the phone was connected, and Yin Shaozhen was calm.


    What does he want to do?


    With the overbearing character of Yin Shaojie, wouldn''t it be a deliberate fight to declare sovereignty with Jun Zeye?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks this possibility is very big!


    The phone paused for two seconds, and Jun Zeye''s voice came, "Well, hello."


    Yin Shaojie raised his lips, "Azer, I know it''s you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took another breath and asked Yin Shaozhen with his eyes, what the **** are you doing?


    He also directly debunked Jun Zeye''s identity?


    There was another two seconds of pause on the phone.


    Jun Zeye said in a low voice, "Actually, you recognized me already? In that basketball game."


    "Yes." Yin Shaojie didn''t hide it. It was in that basketball game that he confirmed it.


    "Are you reconciled with Xiaoxiao?" Jun Zeye asked.


    "Reconcile. In fact, in retrospect, when you were young, you were the two matchmakers of us. Every time I quarreled with the little one, you reconciled in the middle." Yin Shaojie didn''t say thank you. It seems very lifelike.


    Despite the separation for many years, in his heart, Azer has always been his good brother.


    Although he is not clear, what happened to Jun Zeye today.


    But this does not affect Azer''s impression in his heart.


    Jun Zeye said quietly, "Just be reconciled, don''t make her cry anymore, she cares about you very much, she has been since childhood."


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Shaojie''s eyes filled with an unstoppable smile.


    "I know." In fact, he only figured it out now.


    When he was a child, he always felt that the little one cared more about Azer.


    But now he sees clearly, whether it is when he was a child, or now, the little one cares most about him.


    Because he cares, he always cries for him.

 Chapter 1669： Xiao Xiao has something to tell you (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that he only heard what he said to Jun Zeye, but did not hear what Jun Zeye said, which made her guess what they said.


    "What did you tell him?" She asked quietly.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, with an obvious smile in the corner of his mouth, said to Jun Zeye, "Little has something to tell you."


    After finishing speaking, hand the phone to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dazed. Why did she give her mobile phone?


    But she took it over and said guiltily, "Hey ... Azer, I''m sorry, not what I told him, he guessed it himself ..."


    She was a little worried, before Azer said that his current identity is a little special, so it is not appropriate for people to find out that he was the former Azer.


    But now that his identity has been exposed, will it be wrong?


    Jun Zeye said, "I know, I didn''t blame you, it''s okay, he knew it when he knew it."


    "So what should you do, will you be bothered?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly.


    Yin Shaojian on the side raised his eyebrows.


    What is troublesome? He knew Azer''s identity, what''s so troublesome?


    Explain that there are other things in this, which he did not know.


    "It''s okay, I know he won''t say it. I still believe him." Although separated for many years, Jun Zeye still chose to believe in Yin Shaoji''s character.


    "You can rest assured that neither of us will speak out! We will not cause you trouble." Mu Xiaoxiao promised.


    "Well, he said you have something to tell me, right?" Jun Zeye asked.


    "Uh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused and glanced at Yin Shaozhen next to him. He always felt that he was staring at his eyes, a bit of interrogation.


    Yin Shaojie saw what the girl was thinking, relaxed her expression, and said to her, "Whatever you want to say to him, just say."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and said to Jun Zeye, "Azawa, happy birthday! Thank you, you made my birthday wish come true, so I also hope that your birthday wish can come true. Happy birthday, you Be happy today! "


    I hope my happiness can infect you.


    "Well, I will. I don''t think I have to wish you a happy birthday, you must be very happy now." Jun Zeye''s voice was a little light smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he had been teased by him and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Azer, you must remember to eat a birthday cake."


    "Ok."


    Afraid to disturb him, Mu Xiaoxiao said a few more words, and then hung up.


    After staring at the phone for two seconds, she suddenly thought of it and turned to complain to Yin Shaojie, "Ah! Birthday cake! Yin Shaozhen, you forgot to prepare a birthday cake for me last night!"


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her shoulders around her shoulders, looked at her, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile in her eyes, "It''s not that I didn''t prepare, it''s because your physical strength is too poor, and you will get tired after sleeping twice. Tough you up and let you blow birthday candles? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed when he saw the evil spirit in his eyes.


    "You, you ... I don''t care anymore, let''s go buy a birthday cake now! Hurry up!"


    Dragging him to run forward.


    The two were clamoring and laughing all the way.


    at this time.


    Another country across the sea.


    Jun Zeye stood on the balcony, facing the early morning light, clutching the hung up cell phone in his hand.


    He raised his eyes and looked forward. The cold lines of his face appeared distinct in the pale golden sunlight.


    "Birthday wish ..." he murmured.


    How many years have he never had a birthday wish.

 Chapter 1670： The second surprise (1)

    Inside the cake shop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect it to be so smooth, just happened to meet a very good cake shop, and here you can DIY, make your own cake, which is really great for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    So, at this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside, his hands clasped his chest, and pointed at Yin Shaojie.


    "You have to beat the cream a little longer so that it tastes good. Don''t disturb it. Be careful that the cream splashes out."


    Instead of doing it herself, she asked Yin Shaozhen to make her a birthday cake.


    Young Master Yin usually doesn''t cook, let alone make cakes.


    Looking at the cream in the glass bowl, he glanced at Mu Xiao and suddenly put the blender down.


    "You understand that, you come."


    In fact, the cream is almost ready.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw a tongue at him, and said with a blank head, "I don''t want it, you said, I''m a queen today, and you will do it for me if you want to do anything! Swallowed, the cream is whipped, so go get the bread. "


    The cake he made by hand, she can''t wait to eat it.


    "Take it." Yin Shaojie said compromisingly, but the long fingers dipped in the glass bowl, and then quickly wiped the white cream on her nose.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted and shrank back, but it was too late.


    "You--" stared at him.


    Yin Shaojin smirked, "I want you to taste it first, to see if it is sweet enough, who made you taste it with your nose? Stupid!"


    Hey, obviously he deliberately!


    Dare to say that she is stupid.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao laid his hands on his hips, glared at him, glared at him, glared at him hard, and commanded, "You stand for me, don''t move!"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and probably knew what she wanted to do.


    But he still obeyed the orders of the Queen.


    So stood up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out two fingers, dug a ball of cream from the glass bowl, and smeared his handsome face with a swish.


    Because she was shorter, she just applied the cream to his lips.


    Suddenly, a shadow came down in the next second.


    Her waist was buckled, and then her mouth was blocked by soft things.


    A scent of milk swayed in the mouth.


    Feel a wet tongue messing up in her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in shame, and his small hand rested nervously on his chest.


    Realizing that there was someone nearby, she quickly thumped him with a small fist.


    Don''t make a fuss about this bastard!


    Yin Shaojie released her, and there was a trace of evil spirit on Jun''s face. The red tongue protruded and licked the remaining cream from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    With this sentence, the deep black eyes looked at her with a smile.


    I don''t know whether it''s sweet cream or her small mouth ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that he was talking about the latter, with slightly hot ear tips.


    "You pervert!" She scolded.


    "As a dedicated pervert, I don''t think it''s shameful." Yin Shaojin was not ashamed, but rather proud.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This made her unable to refute.


    You can''t ask him to look at other girls?


    There are also girls making cakes not far away, but just peeking at them from time to time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the girl was sneaking on Yin Shaojie.


    So when the other person glanced at her, she burst into sour bubbles.


    "Hurry up and make a cake!" She took a picture of Yin Shaojie, and took the opportunity to stand to the side of Yin Shaojie, blocking the girl''s view.

 Chapter 1671： The second surprise (2)

    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes, wondering if he could see it, with a smile on his lips, but did not pierce it.


    When smearing cream, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something, and called his father who was far away in the United States to report safety.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her sideways and said, "It''s really weird. Does your father actually let you mess up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with a smile on his face and said proudly, "Because my father hurts me!"


    "You''re talking about, who doesn''t care about you anymore?" Yin Shaoqi asked humorously. The elders he knew almost didn''t hurt her, and each rushed to spoil her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Of course, she knew she was lucky to be loved by so many people.


    Within a few minutes, Yin Shaojie spread the cream.


    Do n¡¯t see that he has no experience, but his learning ability is very strong, as long as he reads how the cake chef does it, he can do it well.


    Once the cream is smeared, it''s time to start decorating the cake.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite strawberry is indispensable.


    Seeing that she wished to fill the cake with strawberries, Yin Shaojie was also crying and laughing.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, can you be a bit aesthetic?" He sighed and shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and blinked his eyes, "What, this is so beautiful, there is no aesthetics."


    The white cream is covered with bright red strawberries, how beautiful!


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels very good about herself.


    Yin Shaojie shrugged and said that you are happy.


    But he still saved it and used other methods to make up the sides to make the cake look better.


    "Finally done!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the finished work and was not happy. He took the phone and shot it on the left and right, every angle.


    When the filming was finished, Yin Shaozhen was instructed to pick up the cake.


    "Go, let''s eat cake!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Can''t eat yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why can''t I eat?"


    Yin Shaojie gently hooked the corner of his mouth, blinked one eye, and said a little mysteriously, "You will know later."


    Say, pack the cake.


    After paying the money, he took her hand and walked out of the cake shop.


    "Where are we going?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "It''s all said, you''ll know it later." Yin Shaojie sold Guanzi again.


    Is it the second surprise prepared for her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward.


    Getting on the taxi, Yin Shaojie told the driver the address in R language, but unfortunately Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand it, so he had to be patient and wait until he arrived to reveal the answer.


    Finally, to the destination.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at the door of Disneyland in front of him.


    "right here?"


    So his second surprise was taking her to Disneyland?


    Although she also likes Disneyland quite a lot, although in the United States, although not many times, but she has also been to Disney a few times, so she has no sense of freshness.


    Never mind.


    As long as he can be with him, it will be a surprise no matter where he goes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be very surprised, "Great, I wanted to come to Disneyland for a long time! Yin Shaozhen, do you know how to read mind?"


    Yin Shao carried the cake and looked at her with black eyes, piercing her mercilessly.


    "Your drama is fake, do you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Cough, isn''t this your face?


    "Go! There are surprises waiting for you inside." This time, Yin Shaojie opened the door and said straight away.


    He took her little hand and walked to the gate.


    I bought a ticket and entered the paradise.

 Chapter 1672： The second surprise (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s little brain turned smartly and began to guess what surprise he was preparing.


    Did he buy the people here and celebrate her birthday?


    This is the only thing she can think of.


    Today is not a weekend, plus it is not a holiday, so there are relatively few tourists.


    As soon as I walk in, I feel as if I am in a fairy tale world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaojin''s hand and thought, even if there were no surprises, just holding hands with him in such a fairy tale world for a walk, imagining that they are princesses and princes, this moment is already very beautiful.


    Because the ending of the fairy tale is that the princess and prince will live happily ever after.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome side, his eyes full of happy smiles.


    She thought they would live a happy life like the ending of a fairy tale.


    After walking for a while, two cartoon-dressed people suddenly rushed over.


    One is Mickey Mouse Mickey and the other is Donald Duck.


    The two jumped out, and then suddenly hugged each other, and came back to KISS mouth to mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. What is the situation?


    Mickey and Donald Duck?


    Do amusement parks now also need to use bases to attract tourists?


    There was a burst of laughter from the tourists next to them, and some people picked up their phones to take photos of the two of them.


    Mickey and Donald Duck took the hand and danced.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt amused, and stood looking aside.


    Who knows, Mickey and Donald Duck jumped up and down, actually turned around to her, and the two surrounded her.


    "Hello, you ... wait ..."


    The two held hands and circled around her, making Mu Xiao dizzy.


    The next second, the two''s arms tightened and hugged her inside.


    And still tightly hugged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment and looked at Yin Shaozhen aside in panic, "Yin Shaojie! Come and save me!"


    She had never seen such a fun before at Disney.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojie just looked at her with a smile, meaning nothing to help.


    What are you doing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused.


    Then his brain snapped, as if he understood something.


    Maybe, this is the surprise he prepared for her?


    He really bought the staff here to celebrate her birthday?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more like it, otherwise, why did Yin Shaojin stand by and watch it all must be arranged by him.


    Thinking about it, she relaxed and looked at Mickey and Donald Duck in front of her with a smile, waiting to see what surprises they brought to herself.


    Will it suddenly become a magic thing?


    I have to say that this still makes her look forward to.


    However, holding such an expectation, but did not expect the buttocks to be photographed, Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    I thought it was an illusion, maybe the other party accidentally touched it.


    However, Mickey standing behind her suddenly hugged her back.


    Then she rubbed her chest unintentionally.


    and many more! This is a chest attack!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed and she panicked, trying to escape from the two''s encirclement.


    "You let it go! What do you want to do? Let it go!"


    She was really angry.


    "Yin Shaozhen! Why are you still stunned, come here quickly!"


    Didn''t he see her eaten tofu?


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin still smiled, and also showed a helpless expression, spreading his hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, hoping to pounce on him.


    What the **** is he doing!

 Chapter 1673： The second surprise (4)

    A dark figure in front of me zoomed in, and Mu Xiaoxiao fixed his eyes. It was a duck beak, a Donald Duck standing in front of her, holding her head, and wanted to kiss her.


    "Enough of you! Is this a prank? Stop it! Go away!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her face, made an angry look, and waved to both of them.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Donald Duck''s body.


    "What happened to the prank? Who told you to leave us a few."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    This sound is stuffy inside the doll outfit, so the resolution is a bit bad.


    But she still heard faintly ...


    Donald Duck took a step back, then took off his hood and showed a smirk.


    "Seven, Seven Sunny ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, suspecting that he had made a mistake.


    "How could you ... how possible ..."


    She couldn''t believe that the person she saw was Han Qiqing.


    Qiqing actually came to R country?


    "And me too!" Mickey also took off the hood behind him, then threw it on her back, hugged her tightly and took a sip on her face.


    This voice is ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around excitedly, watching Mo Xiaomeng lying on her back.


    "You ... are you all here?"


    Full of joy in his eyes, his eyes flushed with excitement.


    "Of course we are indispensable to us!" A male voice of Dang Er Lang came from the front.


    Bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    The small salute in his hand was rang, and the ribbon was sprayed on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Sijue and Song Shijun who were walking towards her, her eyes not only turned red, but she burst into tears.


    "You are all here ... how come you are all here ..."


    They all came to the R country!


    The surprise came unexpectedly, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect it, and immediately moved her to tears.


    "Stupid, what are you crying for? It''s your birthday today, and you should laugh happily!" Han Qiqing in front of her opened her arms and stepped forward to hug her, reaching for her pink face.


    Mo Xiaomeng behind him also nodded, "Yeah, ah, little, happy birthday!"


    "Happy birthday to us! The longer the more beautiful!" Song Shijun shouted and pulled a small salute again.


    Ye Sijue smiled, and came over and said, "Little, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Although not as fancy as Song Shijun''s blessings, but sincere.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with tears, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingertips, and complained to Yin Shaozhen, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    It ¡¯s too much, do n¡¯t you know she was really scared?


    "Tell you earlier, isn''t there no surprise?" Yin Shaozhen approached with a smile.


    Three boys stood together, three girls hugged together.


    The beauty of men and women suddenly became the focus of attention.


    And the atmosphere between the six people is so beautiful and warm, the smile on his face makes people feel happy when they look at it.


    Even if the onlookers can''t understand Chinese, they can feel the happiness and laugh unconsciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the two of them and swayed happily like a child.


    "This second surprise, I like it so much!"


    "Eh, eh, wait!" Han Qiqing expressed dissatisfaction and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, you have to figure it out. This is a surprise I prepared. It was not prepared by Yin Shaozhen. It was my proposal to come to R Guo accompanied you on your birthday! "


    She turned her head and accused Yin Shaojin, "Yin Shaojin, don''t take this!"


    ***


    So envious ... I also want a group of such good friends!

 Chapter 1674： The Prince Holds the Princess (1)

    Yin Shaojie clenched his fists and put a cough on his mouth. "The proposal arranged here is what I thought, right? That''s a copy of me, is there anything wrong?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it, and it seemed right.


    Moreover, Yin Shaozhen also arranged accommodation for several of them, which is also credited.


    So she waved her hand generously and said, "Forget it, anyway, it''s a little birthday today, just be happy."


    Having said that, he would have to go around in a circle around Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Eh, hurt, slow down." Mu Xiaoxiao was hugged around her waist, just tossing to a sore place last night, so she whispered in protest.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Qiqing asked with concern.


    The little thief of Mu glanced at Yin Shaojie, his face flushed slightly.


    Can''t tell them that she had a relationship with Yin Shaojie yesterday?


    So she smiled awkwardly and explained, "Nothing, I''m so happy, just a little dizzy, don''t turn, don''t turn."


    Qi Qing had this problem, and she liked to go around in circles when she was happy.


    "Okay, that won''t turn." Han Qiqing said thoughtfully.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled aside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just remembered something. He looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "Cake, let''s eat cake together!"


    She finally knew why Yin Shaojin just prevented her from eating this cake.


    It turned out to be waiting for someone to eat together.


    "Cake? It turns out that you just came late to make this cake? Do you know how long it took us to wait? Little, the penalty!" Han Qiqing said with a sly smile.


    "Have you waited a long time?" Mu Xiaoxiao cared about this and distressed them.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Don''t listen to Qi Qing chaos, we didn''t wait long, just half an hour, it was her temper."


    "Xiaomeng! Whose side are you on?" Han Qiqing shouted.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm and said, "Of course I am on Xiaoxiao''s side."


    "Thick, it''s too much! Is it to isolate me? I want to stand on the side of Xiao Xiao!" Han Qiqing grinned and moved to Mu Xiao''s other side, holding her other hand.


    The two were pulling and pulling, and they were not happy.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie said, "Don''t eat the cake first, and eat it again at night. It''s a little moody to light candles in the morning."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think so much. He also agreed with him when he said that there was no atmosphere.


    "Well, let''s eat later, let''s go play!"


    "Good! Agree!" Both Han Qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng echoed, so the three girls held hands and walked happily in one direction.


    The three boys smiled at each other and kept up.


    For the cake, I found the staff and kept it in the refrigerator temporarily.


    In this fairy-tale world, Mu Xiaoxiao and others seem to have become children, playing childishly one by one, but very happy.


    While playing, Mu Xiaoxiao also made a video with Mother Yin, let her see the situation of their group in R country.


    Mother Yin felt relieved that they had such a good time.


    When it was time to hang up, Yin''s mother asked Xiao Shao to give Xiao Shaojie the phone.


    After Yin Shaojie answered the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao stepped up.


    "What did Mother Yin tell you?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie scraped her nose with her finger and said, "She can spoil you and refuse to say you, just take me to surgery, but it''s fine, she said your birthday, the most important thing is that you are happy, wait for us to go back, buy some gifts for her . "


    "Of course it is necessary!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and anyone who was so spoiled was happy.

 Chapter 1675： The Prince Holds the Princess (2)

    "Little, look! Float! Come here quickly!" Han Qiqing urged her over there and waved hard at her.


    "Go play." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and smiled broadly, "Together!"


    They also joined the parade of floats.


    "Little, look at this!" Mo Xiaomeng pointed to the front line wearing a skirt that imitated flowers. The big skirt, the shape of flowers in various colors, looked very beautiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind her and secretly guarded her, Ye Sijue, smiling, "Yesi Jue, Xiaomeng likes it, get her to wear one!"


    "I don''t want to wear it, it''s very heavy to watch." Mo Xiaomeng said quickly, as if afraid that Ye Sijue would really get her.


    Ye Sijue chuckled, saying nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked on Mo Xiaomeng''s hand and glanced at Ye Sijue, leaned into Mo Xiaomeng''s ear and asked quietly, "You and him, is it going well now?"


    "Huh." Mo Xiaomeng looked embarrassed and nodded.


    Listening to her saying this, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    "Now, there is only one person left."


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t understand the meaning of her sentence, and asked inexplicably, "What''s the difference? Are we missing anyone?"


    All six of them are there, aren''t they all together?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Han Qiqing and hinted, "I mean Qiqing. We are all in love, but she doesn''t."


    "Isn''t Qiqing someone you like?" Mo Xiaomeng asked.


    Mentioning this, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent and sighed a little helplessly.


    This entered the dead end again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qi Qing and Song Shi Jun not far away. The two didn''t know what they were talking about, making a joke.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t you think Qiqing really matches Shijun?"


    They are like her and Yin Shaojie, they are the sweethearts, and the relationship is so good, they are often quarrelsome, standard happy joy.


    Mo Xiaomeng pondered, "Well ... how to say, the match is the match, but you don''t think, is there something missing between them?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his palm and said, "Yes, it is the spark of less passion!"


    Is the spark of passion not easy?


    Just think of a way to light the spark between them?


    Listening to what she said, Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t help but laugh, "Xiao Xiao, it''s better if you don''t mess up? If they don''t have that kind of idea between them? And isn''t Qi Qing someone you like? I think ¡­ Or let them take their course. ¡±


    "Oh, you don''t understand." Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little annoyed, and didn''t know how to explain Qi Qing''s feelings to Lu Yichen to her.


    A hunch tells her that if Qi Qing insists on continuing to like Lu Yichen, she will be hurt by Lu Yichen.


    She didn''t want to see Qi Qing injured.


    "Shi Jun is very good. In fact, I can understand your thoughts. If Qi Qing is with Shi Jun, we happen to make three pairs, but for emotional matters, we can''t decide for Qi Qing. It depends on her. We should respect her. ¡±Mo Xiaomeng said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "If Qiqing can be with Lu Yichen, I also feel very good, that is ..."


    But Lu Yichen didn''t like Qiqing!


    Mo Xiaomo held her arms intimately and smiled and said, "Today is your birthday. Don''t think about other things. You know that you care about the people around you. But today, you still focus on yourself first. Right. "

 Chapter 1676： The Prince Holds the Princess (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing more.


    Ye Sijue and Yin Shaojie looked behind them, and apparently heard the conversation they just had.


    Ye Sijue moved closer and asked Yin Shaojie, "Do you think Shijun likes Qiqing?"


    "I haven''t heard him say it." Yin Shaojie said.


    "Maybe even if he likes it in his heart, but like you did at first, you haven''t noticed your feelings yet." Ye Sijue thought of this possibility.


    "This might not be without it." Yin Shaojie''s eyes looked at Song Shijun not far away, "just ... I think he will have his own ideas in his heart, let''s not interfere."


    Ye Sijue ripped off the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t intend to interfere, just eight diagrams."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him, "When did you like gossip?"


    Ye Sijue laughed and said nothing.


    the other side.


    Han Qiqing pulled Song Shijun''s sleeves and asked him to do bad things.


    "Don''t make trouble, I won''t do it!" Song Shijun refused.


    He could not tell him to ask him to ask her to wear her wings.


    Han Qiqing shot him, and said depressedly, "You can just boast about other girls, and then say that you can just take a picture of us. What a shame."


    "Since there is nothing embarrassing, then you go to borrow, let''s say you are a girl, isn''t it more convenient for you to borrow?" Song Shijun wanted to take her sleeves back from her hand, but Han Qiqing was so tight of.


    "It''s different! You are a boy and a handsome guy. I boast about people''s beauty. I''m definitely willing to borrow them. Okay, okay, Shijun, you''re the best. Shijun, you''re the best man in the world!" To praise him, not a bit stingy of his praise.


    Song Shijun is right, "I really don''t know if I owe you the last life."


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard him, he knew he was willing.


    She smiled happily, "No, no, Shijun, you must have been an angel in your life! Go ahead, Pikachu, and wait for your good news!"


    Song Shijun reached out and touched her forehead, and then walked over there.


    What Han Qiqing wanted was the wings carried by the girls in the parade, which were angel wings made of white feathers, which showed pure light in the sun.


    However, when Song Shijun came back, he got back a pair of colorful butterfly wings.


    Han Qiqing groaned and beat him, "I don''t want this!"


    "I think this is more suitable for you, flowers and butterflies." Song Shijun laughed ridiculously.


    "Go! I want the wings of angels!" Han Qiqing pushed the colorful wings into his arms, letting him carry it on his back.


    "You really don''t? I''ll give it to the little one."


    He said, walking towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing stared at him.


    "Little, this is for you." Song Shijun really gave Mu Xiaoxiao the colorful butterfly wings.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it by surprise, "Thank you!"


    Seeing Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes glowing, Ye Sijue leaned to her ear and asked, "Do you want it?"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Well!"


    Ye Sijue pinched her cheek and walked aside.


    After a while, I borrowed the same colored wings.


    Mo Xiaomeng had colored wings on her back, her face full of happiness and smile. She turned her head to look at Qi Qing, and asked sweetly and softly, "Qi Qing, do you want it?"


    Han Qiqing looked at the two of them, both carrying the same colored wings.


    Suddenly changed his mind.


    "Shi Jun, you borrow another one, I want this too!"

 Chapter 1677： The Prince Holds the Princess (4)

    Noting Song Shijun''s gleaming smile, Han Qiqing seemed to know what he was thinking and warned him, "Song Shijun, if you dare to get me back the angel wings, don''t you want to see the sun of tomorrow!"


    Song Shijun spread his hand and made an OK gesture to her.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Shi Jun, you are not allowed to make trouble!"


    Mo Xiaomeng cheered him, "Shijun cheer!"


    Under such circumstances, Song Shijun still dare to sing the opposite tone, so he had to borrow the same colorful wings obediently.


    As a result, the three girls all carried colorful wings on their backs, like beautiful flowers and butterflies, which attracted the envious eyes of the girls in the tourists.


    Although very naive.


    But are you happy to do these childish things with friends?


    Happiness is the most important!


    Following the parade along the way, I took a lot of photos and videos.


    A few hours later, it was a long time before noon, and I remembered that I had lunch.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao consumed too much physical energy last night, and because he didn''t sleep enough, he couldn''t support it any longer.


    "Let''s go eat, I''m hungry." Han Qiqing touched his belly and heard howling his belly.


    As a result, a group of people ate nearby at a Disneyland restaurant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowly retreated to the back of the crowd and secretly supported his sore waist.


    "Uncomfortable?" Yin Shaojie''s eyes never left her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and stared at him resentfully, "Not even blaming you!"


    It was okay to do it once last night, but he had to do it twice.


    She felt that her waist would be tossed by him.


    If it weren''t for him who wiped the medicine for her this morning, she might not be able to play so high today.


    But after playing, now I feel backache.


    "I carry you." Yin Shaojie stood in front of her and crouched down.


    "No, it''s strange." Mu Xiaoxiao refused, but they didn''t want to be joked by Qi Qing.


    Yin Shaojie glanced back at her and said in a bully way, "Come up! Be good. You are my wife, you are tired, what''s wrong with me? Who dares to have an opinion?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with amusement, "Who dares to have an opinion on you, Qi Qing will only laugh at me, of course you are okay."


    "Are you up here?" Yin Shaoji said again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not feel sore, and did not want to move around. He was trying to compromise and leaned on his back, but when he looked down, he remembered that he was wearing a skirt, and if he asked him to back, his posture was not very beautiful.


    She shook her head, "Don''t carry it anymore. It''s inconvenient for me to wear a skirt."


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, "I hug you, is this the case?"


    She wanted her to lean on his back and feel more comfortable.


    This time, she was not allowed to hesitate.


    Yin Shaojie hugged her up in the waist, and the princess held the posture.


    Next to it, I heard a little girl shouting in English, "The prince embraces the princess, so romantic!"


    Yin Shao grinned and smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao buried his face in his chest in shame.


    "What are you two doing? Show love in broad daylight, I''m going to call the police!" Han Qiqing heard the cry of the little girl and looked back to see their sweet look.


    On the side, Ye Sijue looked at Mo Xiaomeng and suddenly bent down, hugged her back.


    "Ah!" Mo Xiaomeng was startled, subconsciously hooked his neck, and looked at him with a small face in shame, "What are you doing?"


    "The prince embraces the princess." Ye Sijue chuckled.


    Han Qiqing was injured in the face, "You two or two abuse single dogs like this, I really want to call the police!"

 Chapter 1678： Yin Shaojis third year? (1)

    Yin Shaojie grinned and said, "Report, do you know the country''s alarm number? If you don''t know, I can tell you."


    "Of course I know! I tell you, I will call the police now, I really call the police!"


    Han Qiqing took out his mobile phone while talking.


    Mo Xiaomeng was embarrassed, so he patted Ye Sijue and motioned him to let himself down.


    Ye Sijue smiled, did not put down her, and walked forward in diameter.


    "You let me down, Qiqing she ..." Mo Xiaomeng said softly.


    Ye Sijue said, "She is just kidding, just ignore her."


    Mo Xiaomeng has also regarded Qiqing as a very good friend, so she also cares about her feelings.


    In particular, I learned from Xiao Xiao that the person Qi Qing liked did not like her, which made her feel that showing love in front of Qi Qing was a hurt.


    What she didn''t know was that Qiqing''s children''s shoes were very strong in her heart. She was really just kidding, how could there be any injuries?


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed at Qi Qing, "Then you can ask Shi Jun to hug you, right?"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes turned cunningly and fell on Song Shijun beside him.


    The look was already obvious.


    Song Shijun looked away and pretended not to understand.


    "I don''t know if this restaurant is delicious. I think the restaurants in the amusement park are not delicious. Should we change one?"


    "Shijun ~"


    In his ear, Han Qiqing''s sweet call came.


    Song Shijun looked around, but didn''t look at her, as if she didn''t hear her calling her.


    "Shao Jie, let''s go to eat somewhere else. Look, it''s full. It''s too crowded. Sir, don''t go inside. Let''s change places and walk around.


    Let''s hurry away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Song! Shi! Jun!"


    This time, Han Qiqing increased the volume and called his name word by word.


    If you still ca n¡¯t hear it, you ¡¯re either deaf or ... pretending you ca n¡¯t hear it!


    "Little, what do you want to eat?" Song Shijun asked Mu Xiao instead.


    Han Qiqing gritted his teeth and walked to Song Shijun''s side, pulling his ear and shouting into his ear, "Song Shijun! I''m calling you! Did you hear me!"


    Pretend, pretend that you continue to pretend to me!


    Song Shijun was sore with ear pain, and finally faced her.


    The hippie smiled and said, "Oh, Qiqing, do you call me? I didn''t hear it! Is there anything you called me?"


    Still loading?


    Han Qiqing smiled and flirted, and reached out to him and said, "Hug me."


    "Oh." Song Shijun nodded, stepped forward, gave her a hug, and let go.


    "Qi Qing, what''s wrong with you? Suddenly you want to hug, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Qiqing''s mouth twitched.


    "Hug me means a princess hug like them! Song Shijun, you pretend to be me, and then pretend to be me!"


    Song Shijun smirked, "Oh, you mean this, but I can''t do it."


    "What can''t be done?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and four others were watching the show.


    Song Shijun hugged his chest with one hand and touched his chin with one hand and said, "You are too heavy to hold."


    Han Qiqing''s eyebrows were almost raised, his eyes were angry, and the whole person was angrily staring at him.


    Staring hard at him.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "What do you say? You say it again."


    How dare you say she is heavy?


    Does he know what girls care about most?


    figure!


    body weight!


    This is a minefield!

 Chapter 1679： Yin Shaojis third year? (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao accused Song Shijun and said, "Shijun, you are wrong. You are a weak chicken and have no strength. How can we say that Qiqing is heavy? Our Qiqing is so slim and standard. , She weighs the same as me. You see, Yin Shaozhen hugs me so easily. If you are weak yourself, just say, do n¡¯t throw the pot on our Qiqing. "


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Yeah, how can you say Qiqing, she is not very heavy."


    Song Shijun shook his finger, an expression you didn''t know about.


    "You are blinded by friendship."


    Han Qiqing clenched his fists and rushed towards him.


    "Song Shijun, you will sleep here today!"


    "It''s not true to say the truth? You''re too overbearing! Is there any reason? Hey, don''t you stop her? Really no reason!" Song Shijun teased while hiding her fist.


    In the end, Song Shijun released water and was caught by Qi Qing, punching a few punches.


    Fortunately, he usually has fitness, so these punches of the girl are not painful for him.


    But he still reacted exaggeratedly to internal injuries.


    The four people on the side were amused by their two living treasures.


    Especially Mu Xiaoxiao, couldn''t smile.


    "I can''t do it anymore. My stomach hurts when I laughed. I''m so hungry. My stomach is even more hungry when I laugh. Don''t you bother?"


    "No!" Han Qiqing snorted.


    Enough trouble, Song Shijun raised his hand to surrender, "Okay, am I wrong? I am also hungry, let''s go find something to eat first."


    "I want to eat octopus balls!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the snack bar next to it.


    So the party decided to buy some octopus **** and eat them, and then left Disneyland to eat outside.


    The witty Han Qiqing found the most popular restaurant in R from the mobile app.


    Of course, the most expensive.


    "Today is a small birthday, Yin Shaozhen invites guests!" Han Qiqing spearheaded.


    "Aye!" Song Shijun echoed.


    Mo Xiaomeng found it interesting, and he raised his hand and said, "Secondary!"


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were almost locked on her, as if infected by her, she smiled and raised her finger at will, "plus one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and thought of something, and immediately shouted, "Hey, hello, this is not fair! You didn''t even give me a birthday gift, and you still want us to treat you to dinner? Is there any reason?"


    "Yes!" The four said in unison.


    Mu Xiaoxiao approached Yin Shaojie, and said with a small mouth, "Yin Shaojie, they bullied me!"


    Han Qiqing said with a grin, "What about birthday gifts, we came to R country to accompany you for your birthday, isn''t it the biggest birthday gift?"


    She said, and exchanged a look with Song Shijun.


    Of course, the birthday gift is prepared, but not to take it out now, but to keep her surprise.


    "Really there is no gift?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Mo Xiaomeng.


    The most liarless person here is Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little nervous. He looked at the other three people, and Zhiwuwuwu said, "Really not ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suspicious, staring at her and asking, "Xiaomeng, you lied, I see it!"


    This made Mo Xiaomeng think he was really seen and panicked.


    At this time, Ye Sijue came to the rescue and took Mo Xiaomeng''s shoulder and said, "Of course I prepared a birthday gift for you, but all stayed in China. I will wait for you to go back and give it to you."

 Chapter 1680： Yin Shaojis third year? (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "Why don''t you bring it?"


    On the birthday, there is no need to open the gift, is it a lot less fun?


    Ye Sijue looked at Han Qiqing and blamed, "It''s not all blaming Qiqing. He''s irritable. He keeps urging us, and it will make us forget to bring a birthday gift. She said she can wait until R country buys , So blame her if you want to blame. "


    "I blame me?" Han Qiqing pointed to his nose, depressed how he was back.


    Song Shijun also echoed, "Yes, blame her!"


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao cannot really blame Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing quickly changed the subject, "We are talking about eating now, and eating is the most important thing! So hungry, are n¡¯t you hungry? Let ¡¯s go to eat first, go, go to eat!"


    Although I just ate some octopus balls, I was only hungry for a while.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then go to dinner first."


    With his shrewdness, how could he not see Han Qiqing''s greasiness?


    Decided to go out to eat, it means going a distance.


    Yin Shaojie picked up Mu Xiaoxiao again.


    Ye Sijue also picked up Mo Xiaomeng.


    The two laughed at each other.


    "Let''s play, let''s see who gets to the door fastest, and go!"


    As a result, the two princes hugged the princess and ran to the door almost steadily, as if the person in their hands was as light as a feather.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes turned, and while Song Shijun was not paying attention, he suddenly fell on Song Shijun''s back.


    "Song Shijun, chase!"


    He also photographed Song Shijun''s shoulder like riding a horse.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, and saw that Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue had to run away, so they had to chase her behind.


    The pedestrians clamored all the way, and the tourists watching next to them looked envious.


    It''s nice to be young.


    It was also infected with laughter.


    Fortunately, the most famous and expensive store mentioned by Han Qiqing is not far away, just a 20-minute drive away.


    Of course, the land area of ??country R is very small, how can it be compared with the great heaven and earth of the vast land and rich resources?


    Into the restaurant, which is uniquely decorated in the R country, with an elegant atmosphere everywhere.


    A waitress in a beautiful kimono led them into the box, and bowed ninety degrees.


    The box is quite comfortable, everyone sits on the mat.


    "Hungry, hungry, hurry and eat!" Han Qiqing shouted, picked up the menu and glanced, then quickly ordered a bunch of food.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put the cake aside and said, "Will we eat the cake after dinner?"


    Yin Shaozhen gestured to the waiter and took the cake to refrigerate.


    "Wait at night."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao also had no opinion, and quickly joined the ranks of ordering food.


    Everyone was hungry, so the order was very fast and it took a few minutes.


    The pretty waitress bowed gently and then exited the box.


    At the moment of closing the door, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a figure who happened to pass by.


    Isn''t that ... Nishikawa Qianling?


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, wondering if he was wrong.


    What a coincidence?


    "I''ll go to the toilet." She made an excuse and planned to go out and take a look.


    Han Qiqing stood up and said, "Little, I will go too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not refuse her, so she had to go out with her.


    Han Qiqing was about to ask the waiter where the toilet was, seeing Mu Xiaoxiao mysteriously, walked in a certain direction.


    She wondered, "Little, do you know where the toilet is?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Han Qiqing had to keep up.

 Chapter 1681： Yin Shaojis third year? (4)

    Facts have proved that Mu Xiaoxiao did not misunderstand the people, it is really Xichuan Qianling.


    She may have just gone to the toilet and returned to the box. Many of the people in the box are men and women of the same age. They look like classmates of Nishikawa Qianling.


    "Little?" Han Qiqing found Mu Xiaoxiao peeking at a door slit and walked over curiously, patting her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and then remembered that she was still there.


    "Little, what are you doing?"


    "Hush!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly signaled her not to speak.


    Han Qiqing ridiculed, "Aren''t you seeing a handsome guy? That''s not okay. Yin Shaoji was jealous, but it was terrible."


    "Boo boo boo!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled her to hide.


    Han Qiqing asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaozhizhiwuwu, "I saw that woman ..."


    "Women? Is it ... Yin Shaoji''s third year in R country?" Han Qiqing only thought of this possibility, which can explain why Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is so dignified.


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a glance. "She likes Yin Shaozhen, and Yin Shaozhen doesn''t like her."


    "So why are you so nervous? There are so many girls who like Yin Shaozhen, and there are not many of them." Of course, Han Qiqing was joking with her. The group of them knows best how deep Yin Shaojie''s feelings are.


    Looking for Xiaosan?


    That is impossible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very embarrassed, she can''t expose Yin Shaoji''s task.


    "I don''t know what to say ..."


    Han Qiqing said, "Why do you care about her? She doesn''t threaten you. Yin Shaojin only likes you. Other women, he doesn''t take a glance. What if she likes Yin Shaozhen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose, "I''m just curious, why don''t you just take a look at it and eat at the same store?"


    "Do you suspect that she secretly followed us?" Han Qiqing narrowed her eyes and guessed.


    "It should not be." Mu Xiaoxiao did not forget that Xichuan Qianling did not know the real Yin Shaoji.


    "That''s a coincidence, okay, don''t think so much, are you hungry? Let''s go back to dinner first." Han Qiqing pulled her and tried to take her back to the box.


    After a step, I suddenly remembered that they were not going to the toilet?


    "Go, let me go to the toilet first."


    Pulling her in another direction.


    "Is the toilet here?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing yelled, "I don''t know, ask someone."


    As it happened, a waiter came out of the box and Han Qiqing asked in English, "Where is the toilet?"


    "It''s you?" A domineering voice came from the box.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a meal and looked in, just in line with the sight of Nishikawa Qianling.


    It turned out that they happened to pass by the door of someone''s box.


    And just so coincidentally, the waiter came out of their box.


    Whoever knew it was pulled by Han Qiqing.


    This coincidence is also no more!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, and then calmed down quickly, pretending to say unexpectedly, "Why are you?"


    Nishikawa Qianling raised her eyebrows and said with a proud gesture, "You were the one who just peeked out? Who am I to say, so poor quality?"


    Someone beside her chuckled.


    Han Qiqing was about to step back and was stopped by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Nishikawa Qianling teased her lips sarcastically, and said to the waiter in a commanded tone, "Boom me these two thieves!"

 Chapter 1682： Get involved! (1)

    Because she speaks the R language, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing did not understand.


    The waiter heard that, his face slightly changed, a bit embarrassed.


    "This ... Miss Nishikawa, isn''t this good?"


    Not to mention the wealthy people who can enter this shop.


    The waiter was also impressed with Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, they are all handsome men and women, which is really impressive, so knowing that they are guests of the box, the identity is naturally noble.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao could not understand what they said, she was not stupid. Looking at the expression of Nishikawa Qianling, she knew it was not a good thing.


    There are also embarrassing expressions of waiters, and those of Nishikawa Qianling are waiting to watch a good show.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guessed what.


    She clasped her hands on her chest, and looked at Nishikawa Qianling weakly. "Ming people don''t speak secret words. If you have anything, just talk to me and say some bird language that I don''t understand. Why?" Dare you let me hear it? "


    Nishikawa Qianling was obviously irritated. This time, he told Mu''s novel in English, "I said, you two are thieves! Wait to be thrown out!"


    "Ha!" Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "I am a thief? Excuse me, what did you steal? Did you lose something? Why are you so careless, since there is a thief, then call the police! Let the police handle it. , I believe the police in Country R should still be fair? Should n¡¯t they just injustice others because of someone ¡¯s identity? "


    These words are very obvious hints.


    After hearing this, the waiter was a little embarrassed and looked at Nishikawa Qianling.


    "Miss Nishikawa, you can check first. If something is stolen, you can accept the guest''s proposal and proceed to the police."


    Nishikawa Qianling looked ugly and shouted displeasurely, "No need!"


    She originally wanted to embarrass Mu Xiaoxiao, but who knew that the waiter did not cooperate with her.


    In fact, she did not want to understand.


    The waiter was clever, and it was obvious that the identity of Mu Xiaoxiao and his party was not low, so naturally he dared not help Xichuan Qianling easily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth and waved his finger at Nishikawa Qianling, "Since you don''t call the police, then I''ll go. I''m so hungry, Qiqing, let''s go back and eat!"


    Han Qiqing was still a little angry, and was forcibly taken away by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Little, how can you just forget that? She dared to frame us as a thief, and wanted to drive us out. We can sue her for slander!" , It''s irritating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s not necessary, we are happy today, why do we feel unhappy for this kind of person? Well, my dear Qiqing, smooth and unhappy, let''s go back Eat something, otherwise Song Shijun will eat them up. "


    In fact, she didn''t want to make things worse. If Yin Shaozhen was brought in to let Xichuan Qianling see it, revealing Yin Shaozhen''s true identity, I wonder if it would affect his mission.


    After being appeased by Xiao Xiao, Han Qiqing became angry.


    "Do you still go to the toilet?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Go! Suffocate me." Han Qiqing nodded vigorously.


    The two laughed at each other.


    When the two returned to the box, the order was already served, and they ate half of it.


    Han Qiqing walked over and took a picture of Song Shijun''s head, "You are a pig! Everything will be eaten up by you."

 Chapter 1683： Get involved! (2)

    "You are a pig! Have you ever seen a pig that looks as handsome as me?" Song Shijun glanced at her and sandwiched her favorite things into her bowl.


    "All you like are reserved for you, and I haven''t eaten yours, what are you in a hurry about."


    Is it so hot?


    Song Shijun felt something was wrong with Han Qiqing.


    Did you accidentally fall into the pit when going to the toilet?


    Han Qiqing sat down next to him, first drank a large glass of beverage, and then began to eat.


    Song Shijun watched her move and became more convinced of her guess.


    This is a small habit of Han Qiqing. She is in a bad mood. If she wants to eliminate the depression in her heart, she will drink a lot of water in one breath, just as if she is on fire.


    Song Shijun did not dare to make trouble with her, and helped her to eat the food.


    "I want to eat lobster." Han Qiqing pointed at the lobster a little farther with chopsticks.


    "I will take it for you!"


    Song Shijun stood up, took a lobster, and helped her open it.


    "My soy sauce is gone." Han Qiqing said.


    "I''ll come to me, I''ll pour you, is that enough?" Song Shijun continued to wait.


    Han Qiqing nodded and expressed satisfaction.


    "Shi Jun, is your noodle delicious?" She asked.


    "Good, do you want it? I''ll order you another one!"


    He said, called the waiter to come in and ordered another one.


    Ye Sijue saw that Mo Xiaomeng ate very little, and asked her, "Do you want to eat noodles? Or order something else."


    She obviously didn''t like eating raw food, and that large portion of the sashimi was never caught.


    After all, Mo Xiaomeng was born in the United States, and his eating habits are somewhat different from those in R.


    "Order a pork cutlet? Do you want to eat this?" Ye Sijue suggested, thinking of the type of food she liked.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, smiling beautifully, "Well, I want to eat."


    Ye Sijue ordered more fried shrimp and the like.


    Mu Xiaoxiao from the side raised his hand and said, "I want to order too, I want to eat sweet!"


    After finishing the order, she realized that Yin Shaojie''s eyes around her looked strange.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    Yin Shaoji held his jaw, and her dark, dark eyes gazed at her, gestured to Han Qiqing with her chin, lowered her voice and said, "You just went out, what happened?"


    "Uh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to be so profitable, but he could see it.


    Seeing her hesitating, Yin Shaozhen was 100% sure that something must have happened.


    "Say." An overbearing person just lost a word.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and said frankly, "I just met ... Nishikawa Qianling, there was a little conflict, but it was okay, I went back, but I did not give Qiqing a chance to play, so she was a little bit not Comfortable. "


    "She?" Yin Shaoqi frowned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "She seems to be familiar with the place, listening to her attitude towards the waiter, it is like an order, hey? You said, wouldn''t it be from her house?"


    This store is a famous store in the R country. It seems to be a place dedicated to receiving powerful people. If it is really a store opened by Nishikawa Qianling, it seems that the power of Nishikawa Qianling is different.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and shook his head, "It shouldn''t be, the Xichuan family hasn''t had this force to open this store, but it may be ..."


    He frowned, and there was a deep reflection in his black eyes.


    "It''s not just her family''s opening." Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to hear this.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Who are those with her?"

 Chapter 1684： Get involved! (3)

    "It should be her friend. They all feel very arrogant. By the way, I took pictures." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that when he just took a peek, he secretly took pictures.


    In fact, she was thinking at the beginning, would Nishikawa Qianling come with her uncle, so she went to peek to see if she could help Yin Shaojie.


    If he can complete his task earlier, then he does not need to have contact with that Nishikawa Qianling.


    He hurriedly took out his phone and showed him the picture he just took.


    "This man ..." Yin Shaojie''s eyes fell on a man in the corner, his eyes narrowed.


    "Who? What happened?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "You did a great thing."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, she was very happy to hear his words.


    She was a little ashamed of her peeking at the accusation of Qianling Nishikawa just now, but it helped her, which made her feel worthwhile.


    "It seems that this store should be related to Yuan Yelin." Yin Shaojie explained to her in a low voice.


    It turned out that the man in the photo was one of Yuan Yelin''s assistants and often followed Yuan Yelin''s side.


    "Huh? This man ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face came close to the screen and found something. He opened his eyes wide and said to Yin Shaojie, "His eyes have been staring at Xichuan Qianling. Could it be that he ..."


    Would this assistant like Nishikawa Qianling?


    "It''s very possible." Yin Shaoji said.


    He guessed that the behind-the-scenes boss of this shop should be Yuan Yelin. At the same time, this is also the place where Yuan Yelin is used to entertain guests, or where he often stays, so most of his assistants will be here.


    The assistant secretly liked Nishikawa Qianling, so he learned that Nishikawa Qianling came to the store, and he personally received it.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes glanced at the light, and to Mu Xiao''s novel, "Little, can you help me do something?"


    "Okay, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded quickly and could help him. She was a hundred willing!


    "It''s simple."


    "How to do it?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said three words, "Make things happen!"


    What?


    Engage in things? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ignorant.


    After hearing his detailed explanation, her **** eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Hey, I will definitely complete the task!"


    It''s so fun to be able to do things in a fair way!


    "Hey, don''t you two whisper." Han Qiqing had long discovered that the two of them were whispering, and glanced at them for a few times, finally they couldn''t help but speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Han Qiqing, "Qiqing, you accompany me to the toilet!"


    "Go again?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    "Yeah, hurry up." Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would be verbose and hurried over to pull her. The two hurried out of the box.


    Song Shijun teased Yin Shaojie, "Is this a sign of kidney deficiency? You go back to make up for her, but this will affect your future ''sex'' life."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Sijue handed over the oysters that no one had touched to Song Shijun, "You also make up."


    "I don''t need it, I''m very strong, and I should let Shaojie make up the right thing. Brother, you''re going to cheer up, get your little one done early!" Song Shijun pushed the plate of oysters to Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie accepted it happily, "I will."


    In this respect, he has no problem, he is afraid that Xiao Xiao will not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 1685： Get involved! (4)

    After being pulled for a while, Han Qiqing noticed that Mu Xiao''s direction was wrong.


    "The toilet is right over there." She reminded Xiaoxiao.


    "We''re not going to the toilet! Let''s do things!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked excited.


    What?


    Engage in things?


    Han Qiqing wondered, "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Aren''t you just getting angry? I also think that you can''t let Xichuan Qianling go like this. She dare to say that we are thieves, this is slandering!"


    "So? What do you mean, let''s go back to her and settle the account?" What did she mean by doing this?


    "Correct!"


    Hearing this answer, Han Qiqing smiled immediately.


    "Really? Yin Shaoji asked you to do the same?"


    "He said that I could do whatever I wanted. He would support me. Today is my birthday. In short, I can''t let me be wronged!" Mu Xiaoxiao can''t say that this matter was instructed by Yin Shaozhen.


    Han Qiqing looked envious, "Yin Shaojie really spoiled you."


    This is the rhythm to spoil heaven!


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose embarrassedly.


    Yin Shaoji said, if it is Yuan Yelin''s site, as long as Xichuan Qianling is in a loss, then Mu Xiaoxiao need not be afraid of her, and Yuan Yelin''s influence in R is great, so he pays more attention to the image.


    Han Qiqing hadn''t asked how she planned to do things, and the two arrived at the box where Nishikawa Qianling was.


    "Go! Go in!" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her forward.


    The waiter was just waiting at the door just now. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming, he was a little ignorant.


    "This guest, you ..."


    Before the words were finished, the door of the box was opened by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips, her small chin, and her exquisite small face full of domineering, letting go, "Xichuan Qianling, I want to sue you!"


    The people in the box probably didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to come back, and they still looked at each other with such arrogance.


    Because Mu Xiao''s novel is in English, many people present understood it.


    Sue Nishikawa Qianling?


    This woman actually wanted to sue Nishikawa Qianling?


    The people present were as if they heard a joke about a fantasy, and they laughed out loud.


    "Is this woman sick?"


    "I really don''t know life and death, I actually want to sue Qianling, and don''t look at what she is."


    "In other words, it''s a laugh to death."


    They spoke in R, so Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand.


    Even if she didn''t understand, Mu Xiaoxiao could guess that they were saying something she didn''t listen to.


    She raised the corner of her mouth and said generously, "I said you guys, if you want to say bad things about me, can you speak in English so that I can understand?"


    Nishikawa Qianling put down her chopsticks and walked to her, still the domineering gesture.


    "Sue me? What do you tell me?"


    "You just said that I am a thief? So I sue you for slandering me and slander!" Mu Xiaoli said bluntly.


    The waiter was very embarrassed and stepped forward to try to reconcile, "This guest, just now Miss Xichuan is not ..."


    Nishikawa Qianling didn''t accept the waiter''s feelings and said again, "I just said! You are a thief! You just peeked outside. Who knows if you want to steal something?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "It turns out that the door is not closed, and a glance is a thief? Is this the hospitality of this shop? Hello, please call the boss, I need to ask this."


    The latter sentence is naturally to the waiter.

 Chapter 1686： I will do a little tonight (1)

    The waiter looked embarrassed, "This ..."


    With a chuckle, Nishikawa said with extreme arrogance, "Do you know whose shop this is?"


    Really call out the boss, I''m afraid it will scare you!


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be unaware, and he looked at Qianchuan Nishikawa and said, "Could it be that this is a store opened by your house? Or a store opened by your relatives?"


    "Miss Nishikawa." Suddenly someone made a noise.


    It turned out to be that man, Yuan Yelin''s right-hand man.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nudged the corner of his mouth.


    After hearing the man''s reminder, Nishikawa Qianling reacted and said, "I didn''t say that this is a shop opened by my house. You don''t have to guess wildly."


    Everyone who knows the relationship knows the relationship between this store and Yuan Yelin, but it does not mean that this matter should be well known. Especially in the current situation, if it is spread, it will become Qianchuan Qianling''s uncle. Shop, bullying customers.


    This reputation is always bad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be surprised, "Oh", "I think you are so arrogant ... I thought this is your store, but, even if it is really your store, can''t treat guests like this? I have been It is heard that country R is a country that pays attention to etiquette. Could it be said that ... the rumors are all false? "


    "What did you say ?!" Hearing this, someone was suddenly displeased, and a girl stepped forward to tear X.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally intended to provoke their anger.


    Han Qiqing said with a sneer, "Your group is directed against the two of us. Is this your country''s etiquette?"


    The calmest person here belongs to that man.


    The man stepped forward and stood beside Xichuan Qianling, gestured to her.


    Nishikawa Qianling wanted to be angry, but because it was an uncle''s shop, it was not easy to provoke trouble.


    For the time being, I could only swallow my voice.


    The man looked at her angrily, probably a little bit unbearable, and spoke to Mu Xiaoxiao with a slightly strong tone.


    "Two, you did peep first at first. Ms. Nishikawa paid attention to privacy, so the reaction was relatively large. This is understandable. Since both parties are wrong, it really went to court. Did you say yes? "


    The man''s words drew praise from others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, but he didn''t smile.


    "If I say, I insist on sue her? It doesn''t matter if you win or not, but it really makes trouble, who do you think is more disadvantaged?"


    She walked forward slowly, towards him, as if she were holding her back with her own momentum.


    As soon as these words came out, the person on the other side was angry.


    A girl standing next to her hooked her mouth maliciously, while Mu Xiaoxiao was walking forward, she suddenly stumbled and tripped her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and could only rush forward in awkwardness.


    Fortunately, the man stood in front of her.


    Fortunately, he was a gentleman, instead of avoiding her, he caught her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be frightened and took a deep breath. His small hand tugged the man''s clothes tightly, as if angry.


    Han Qiqing was furious, "You guys are making a trick! I think we are afraid of you if we have fewer people? Little, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    The man helped her, and she let go when she could stand firm.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao staggered, and fell to the next Xichuan Qianling.


    "Poof!" Someone laughed, waiting to see the end of Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassment.

 Chapter 1687： I will do a little tonight (2)

    However, the real embarrassed person was Nishikawa Qianling who was ripped off the neckline.


    "Ah--" Xichuan Qianling screamed in shock, and hurriedly covered her chest with both hands.


    The man''s eyes fell unconsciously, what was passing by.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up almost in the next second, raised his hands to show that he was innocent, and blinked his eyes and said, "Unexpected accident, sorry."


    She said to step back.


    Before returning to Han Qiqing, he was caught by Han Qiqing and asked her anxiously, "Are you all right? Didn''t you get hurt? Feet? Did she hurt when she tripped on you?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, a mysterious smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Qianling! Are you okay?"


    The person from the other side reacted and scrambled to comfort Xichuan Qianling.


    "Qianling, she was intentional at all! This woman is terrible! You sue her in turn! I don''t believe what she can do!"


    "Don''t be afraid of Qianling, we are all witnesses, we will stand on your side!"


    They are speaking R national dialect.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but spit out, "Can''t you speak English? Respect our foreign friends, how about it? Even if I curse me, can I understand it, OK?"


    These words were glared at by the other person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, feeling that she didn''t mind hearing them scolding herself, why did they mind?


    She was just curious and wanted to hear what they all called her.


    However, the task has been completed.


    She can also be retired!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Xichuan Qianling with a guilty expression, and said, "Then ... just treat it as a tie! Well, I won''t sue you anymore, just as a handshake, both of us It ¡¯s a state of etiquette, and it ¡¯s not good to be troubled for something trivial. ¡±


    "Think that''s all you want? Dream!" How could Xichuan Qianling swallow this breath.


    The man frowned and reminded again, "Miss Nishikawa."


    Nishikawa Qianling ignored it, perhaps it was deliberately ignored.


    She irritated the Mu Xiao fiction, "You will not sue me? But I want to sue you in turn!"


    "Sue me? Tell me what?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled disapprovingly, not afraid.


    She smiled a little badly and said deliberately, "Shall I be rude to you?"


    With that, he glanced up and down Nishikawa Qianling''s figure, and continued, "I have all you have, do I need to be impolite to you?"


    He also stood up.


    "You--" Nishikawa Qianling was so angry that his face was even more ugly.


    Her figure is not bad, but compared with Mu Xiaoxiao who has a good figure, it is so bad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her lips and said, "Or do you want to sue me for deliberate harm? But don''t forget, I was just tripped over by your friend. She must be the culprit."


    She suddenly thought of something, ¡®eh¡¯, and deliberately glanced at the girl who had just tripped over her.


    Almost impliedly, "Will ... Someone hate you at ordinary times, so take the opportunity ..."


    "What are you talking about! I don''t have it!" The girl who made the Yin Zhao''s face changed her face immediately, shouting and explaining, afraid that Nishikawa Qianling would believe her.


    But I have to say that Mu Xiaoxiao is too cunning.


    As soon as she said this, even if Nishikawa Qianling did not doubt that the girl was intentional, other people''s eyes looked slightly different to the girl.


    This embarrassed the girl.

 Chapter 1688： I will do a little tonight (3)

    Han Qiqing looked at the good show in front of her and wanted to applaud the witty Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Little you are great!


    Little me is your brain fan!


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands innocently, "I don''t know if I don''t know, I''m just guessing, anyway, I didn''t mean it."


    Nishikawa Qianling didn''t expect her to provoke the divorce, and her anger was blocked for a while, unable to vent, and her face flushed.


    Although the man was distressed, if he continued to make trouble at this time, it would be easy to make things worse.


    Coupled with his understanding of Miss Nishikawa, in her current state, it is her who will suffer the loss.


    So the man told Mu''s novel, "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, then, as you said, shake hands and agree, two, please walk slowly."


    Obviously chasing orders.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ripped off the corner of his mouth, "It''s still the gentleman who is sensible, okay, then we''re gone, goodbye."


    After talking, she held Han Qiqing''s hand and the two walked out of the box with a smile on their faces.


    Nishikawa Qianling clenched her fists in anger.


    Wait!


    Wait for me to grab Ou Ming.


    By then you will know who is the real winner!


    ...


    "Little, you are so amazing!"


    Along the way, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but boast Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm, and said in a modest manner, "Nothing, nothing, just a little bit powerful."


    Han Qiqing was amused by her.


    The two returned to the box happily.


    "What two are so weird. When I came back to a toilet, why did my expression change again? Is the toilet here so magical?" Song Shijun asked, wondering if he went to the toilet and experienced the magic Where?


    "You don''t understand." Han Qiqing smiled mysteriously.


    Song Shijun stared at her, grabbed her chopsticks, grabbed something to eat, and suddenly grabbed it.


    "Hello!" Han Qiqing thought he was intentional.


    Song Shijun''s expression clearly told her that I did it on purpose, how?


    "Childish, boring!" This is Han Qiqing''s comment to him.


    He should be glad that she is in a good mood now, so she does not care about him.


    Just give him a few bites.


    Who knows, she clamped again, Song Shijun grabbed again.


    "Hey! Enough?" Han Qiqing gave him a glance.


    "Unless you tell me what happened when you just went out, otherwise, you don''t want to eat." Song Shijun threatened.


    Han Qiqing snapped down the chopsticks and grunted, "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. I''m full anyway."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Unexpectedly, she used this trick, there is no way to win!


    On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao sat back to Yin Shaozhen''s side and secretly raised an eyebrow at him, making an OK gesture.


    "Nothing happened?" Yin Shaoji asked, although in his calculations, this is the source of Yuan Yelin, the safety is certainly no problem, but he still worried about her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, pretending to clip something to him, and said very close, "I''m smart, don''t you praise me first?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her cute look and couldn''t help reaching for her head.


    "Our family is the best, the smartest, and the best in the world!"


    This tone is genuine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction and whispered in his ear, "That man, it seems that he really has a crush on Nishikawa Qianling. I put the bug into his clothes when I fell down. aware."

 Chapter 1689： I will do a little tonight (4)

    She added, "He, his eyes seem to stick to Nishikawa Qianling''s body, and he hasn''t moved them."


    Yin Shaojie gave her a modified version of the bug, which is small, like a small piece of sticker, which can be kept on the object for more than ten hours, and then she will fall off by herself, so that the other party will not easily find that she has been tapped.


    Moreover, even if it is found, it is thought that it is stained with paper dust, and most people will not realize it.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t help but squeezed her face indulgently.


    I didn''t expect that I would get her help one day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so happy because he could help him.


    Knowing that he had a mission, and that human lives were close to the sky, she didn''t dare to disturb him, and she was afraid of ruining him.


    But being able to fight alongside him gave her an indescribable sense of accomplishment.


    It feels like the hearts of the two are more closely connected.


    Han Qiqing was afraid of Song Shijun''s repeated inquiries, simply shifting the topic, and grabbed Mu Xiao fiction, "Hey, you and I are so sticky at Disney''s dinner, have you ever thought about the feeling of a single dog?" Yin Shaoji, today is a little birthday, you have to seize the opportunity, I will do a little tonight! "


    Ambiguously winked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to drink water, and when she heard her in the second half, she spouted the water and coughed.


    Little face flushed.


    His eyes flickered.


    I dare not watch Han Qiqing.


    Uh, that ... should she tell Qi Qing that she and Yin Shaojie had actually ... had been able to achieve positive results last night?


    Looking at the people present, I felt a little too many people, so it was embarrassing to speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and blurted out, "Otherwise, I am going to be a matchmaker today and make up with you and Shijun, so that you are not a single dog, so you don''t have to envy jealousy?"


    "Me, with him?" Han Qiqing looked amazed, glanced at Song Shijun, and hid in a frightened manner.


    "Don''t stop, don''t make trouble! Don''t make trouble, little one, am I wrong?"


    She thought little was kidding.


    After all, Xiao Xiao knew that she liked Lu Yichen, so how could she want to join her and Song Shijun?


    Song Shijun looked at her as a virus, as if she could not avoid it, she expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Let me make a match with you, I don''t want it! What I like is that this kind of figure, Qiqing you ... is a little flat and needs more effort."


    He drew an S arc in the air.


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about!" Han Qiqing was poked to the point of anger, grabbed the cushion next to it, and politely smashed Song Shijun on him.


    "Fuck, it hurts! It hurts!"


    Song Shijun blocked it with his hand.


    "Why don''t you hit you with no pain?" Han Qiqing obviously exerted his strength and snapped.


    The four people nearby were amused by their interaction.


    Song Shijun couldn''t resist the offensive, stood up and began to run away.


    He ran, of course, Han Qiqing chased.


    So they were in the box, circled around the table.


    "Do you dare to run? Song Shijun, are you a man? Stop me, don''t allow to run!" Han Qiqing and Song Shijun are 1.8 meters tall, naturally they are short legs, so she chased very hard, all Did not hit him a few times.


    "It''s a man who will stand stupidly for you to fight? I''m not stupid! I said Qiqing, I''m talking about facts, you should face the reality bravely, so that ... ouch! Avoid the flying cushions.

 Chapter 1690： Almost drugged (1)

    Han Qiqing gritted his teeth and stared at him fiercely, "Facing reality? You wait, I will let you face reality now!"


    She looked around and grabbed the porcelain bottle for decoration.


    "Seven, Seven Sunny ... This one can''t be smashed ... Help!"


    Of course Han Qiqing doesn''t really smash the bottle. If it hurts people, she will be injured. She is just used to frighten Song Shijun.


    So, they chased me again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t smile, "Are you tired? Hurry up and sit down, take a rest."


    Han Qiqing was so exhausted that he finally sat down.


    Song Shijun also moved back to sit down.


    Han Qiqing wanted to kick him, "Don''t sit near me!"


    "Grandma, am I doing the wrong thing? Come here, drink sips, and breathe away." Song Shijun poured tea for her and brought it to her.


    In fact, Han Qiqing would be angry with him for a while.


    The six laughed enough, and the desserts were served.


    While eating, Yin Shaozhen''s mobile phone moved. He glanced at the picture displayed on the software and his eyes flicked.


    He turned to Mu Xiao fiction sideways, "That man has moved, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Well, you go."


    Yin Shaojie got up and went out. The five people in the room continued to speak, but at this time, the door was opened and an uninvited guest broke in.


    "It''s you? Why, want to make trouble?"


    Han Qiqing was sitting close to the door, and was alert as soon as he saw Xichuan Qianling.


    Nishikawa Qianling was pushed reluctantly, and her friends seemed to be persuading her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyes and looked at her, trying to see what she was tired of.


    Nishikawa Qianling walked to Mu Xiao, holding two glasses of wine in his hand.


    A girl explained with a smile on her side, "You don''t say you don''t know each other, since you shake hands and make peace, let''s be friends."


    Nishikawa Qianling seemed to put down the mustard, and to Mu''s novel, "I was wrong at the beginning, this is my apology."


    With that, he handed a glass of wine to Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao does not understand the etiquette of the R country.


    So she wants to drink this glass of wine, is it a peace?


    Although she was also quite surprised, Xichuan Qianling would take the initiative to apologize, did someone educate her?


    But the other party had put down her body like this, and it seemed not very good for her to refuse in person.


    Hesitantly, subconsciously want to pick up the cup.


    One hand suddenly came out and snatched the cup.


    Han Qiqing said with a smile on his face, "I have a share in this matter, and I drink it too, but we both don''t drink, just use tea instead of bars, you shouldn''t mind?"


    With that said, put down that glass of wine and picked up the two cups of tea next to it.


    A cup was stuffed into Mu Xiao''s hand, and a cup was held by himself, and he gave a small glance, and the two joined together to clink with Xichuan Qianling.


    Han Qiqing took a generous gesture and swallowed it.


    At a glance, Nishikawa Qianling''s complexion seemed a bit uncomfortable.


    But she also pretended not to see.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted this way. She still hadn''t been prepared enough. If Xichuan Qianling gave her something in the glass, wouldn''t she miss the trick?


    She thought that Nishikawa Qianling would not be so blatant.


    It was just that she forgot that Nishikawa Qianling was always a wayward mistress, and it would be normal to do improper things on her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced and found that the man was no longer in this group.


    The other person, seeing her drinking tea, seemed vaguely disappointed.


    It seems that this glass of wine is really not drinkable.

 Chapter 1691： Almost was drugged (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to Xichuan Qianling with a cup, did not pierce her scheme on the spot, but just kindly smiled and said, "I accept your apology, and I will be friends in the future."


    Nishikawa Qianling listened to this, her eyes fainted, but she was hugged by the girl next to her, as if to remind her.


    The girl smiled and said, "That''s a friend, okay, we won''t disturb you anymore, we will have a chance to meet in the future and have dinner together."


    "Well, okay." This is basic politeness. Mu Xiaoxiao still understands and smiles at the guests.


    After walking out of the box, Nishikawa Qianling angrily shook the girl''s hand away.


    "Don''t you say that this trick will work?"


    "This ... I didn''t expect anyone to see them. Forget it, I''m so angry, we''ll find another opportunity next time."


    "Yeah Qianling, this is our territory. Isn''t it easy to kill them?"


    "But to check their schedule, if they leave R soon, it will be hard to handle."


    Nishikawa Qianling squinted, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ...


    Inside the box.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the wine glass, sniffed it, looked at the other four people, and asked, "In this glass of wine, do you say that you put something?"


    "Then I need to ask? Certainly! That woman is not good at first glance, will she apologize so friendly? It''s strange if you don''t get tired!" Han Qiqing turned on the vomiting function.


    Song Shijun chuckled, "After the horse."


    Han Qiqing glanced at him.


    It turned out that Song Shijun had just reminded her that she went to grab that glass of wine.


    Song Shijun coughed and did not take her through.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled hard this time and was choked with alcohol. "Alas, I can''t smell it, it''s all alcohol."


    "Show me." Ye Sijue on the side said.


    Song Shijun also rushed to ask, "I want to smell it too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his hand and handed it to Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue rubbed for a few seconds and thought, "This kind of sake from R country is a bit strong, so if you put the medicine in it, it is difficult to distinguish it from the sense of smell."


    "You can''t smell it?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little sorry.


    Ye Sijue glanced at Mo Xiaomeng around her, and said slightly, "Smelt a little, it did release some material, but not sure what it was, so you were right to not drink."


    Mo Xiaomeng admired his eyes and hugged his arms intimately.


    Ye Sijue put down the glass and rubbed Mo Xiaomeng''s cheek with his fingertips.


    The two of them were alone in Qingqing.


    Han Qiqing said that he didn''t see it and looked away and continued to talk about Mu Xiaoxiao''s wine.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji returned from the outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is really thankful, but fortunately he just went out, otherwise Xichuan Qianling just came in to see him, it would be bad.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie came back and found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    Han Qiqing picked up the wine glass and said to him, "You don''t come back early, just a little bit!"


    "Calculate?" Yin Shaojie glanced at the two boys present.


    There are these two people, one is better than the other, how could it make people count small.


    In fact, if you do n¡¯t see Song Shijun reminding Han Qiqing, Ye Sijue will also stop.


    It''s just that disputes between girls are of course resolved by girls. They should not intervene.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him to sit down, "You happened to be walking, just now Xichuan Qianling came and said to apologize to me."

 Chapter 1692： Almost was drugged (3)

    "Then I took a glass of wine. Luckily Qiqing stopped me. I didn''t drink it. Look, is there something in this wine?"


    Yin Shaojie frowned and locked the lock, but did not expect Xichuan Qianling to be so blatant.


    "She got something in the wine?"


    He reached out and took the glass from Han Qiqing.


    Ye Sijue said, "I smelled it, it should be something, but the smell of the wine is a bit strong, if you smell it, you can''t tell what it is, but it should not be poisoned."


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, and felt that Nishikawa Qianling should not be so bold as to poison.


    Although this is Yuan Yelin''s site, if this kind of thing happens, it will cause headaches even if Yuan Yelin tries to cover the sky with one hand.


    Unless Xichuan Qianling is really the kind of brainless person.


    But obviously, according to his investigation, Nishikawa Qianling was not that kind of person, otherwise, in her identity, I don''t know how many people approached her, and she was controlled.


    Yin Shaoqi picked up his glass and sniffed it under his nose.


    With his keen sense of smell, he did smell something wrong.


    The black eyes sank.


    What does Xichuan Qianling want to do?


    He thought about it, put the cup to his lips, and leaned forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly stopped him, "What are you doing! Don''t drink!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll dip it." Yin Shaoji still felt confident.


    After sipping a little wine, he narrowed his eyes, his face green.


    "It''s an aphrodisiac ..." His magnetic voice was a bit chilly.


    And it''s still kind of aphrodisiac.


    "Ah? Then are you okay to drink?" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and wanted him to spit out immediately.


    But it dipped a little bit, and it had melted at the tip of my tongue, and there was still something to spit.


    "Damn it! This woman is too bad! It''s disgusting to have such a thing! Xiao Xiao, she just wants you to come out in public!" Han Qiqing clapped the table with anger, thinking if Xiao Xiao accidentally drank it, that''s medicine It was so fierce that it happened on the spot, and then the fruits were not imaginable.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were a little displeased, "Who is this woman? Little, how did you provoke her?"


    Mo Xiaomeng also felt terrified, "Xiao Xiao, fortunately you didn''t drink it just now, and if you don''t get fruit, you''ll be terrified."


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell Yin Shaojie''s task, it was a bit embarrassing.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "It''s my fault, I don''t blame it."


    In this way, others will understand.


    Song Shijun said suddenly, "Shao Jie, why do you even understand this? Shouldn''t you ... have you taken an aphrodisiac?"


    Originally just curious, but when I asked the exit, I felt a little bit interesting, and there was a little joking in my eyes.


    Yin Shaojie coughed awkwardly, Yu Guang glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him unclearly, "Have you really drunk?"


    "I haven''t drank it, aren''t you the most clear?" Yin Shaoqi asked her in a funny way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused for two seconds, and then remembered the fact that her father had given him medicine before, so he embarrassed him.


    Drinking a sip of water in disguise, but was choked.


    "Cough cough ..."


    Yin Shaoji slapped her back soothingly, and smiled in the corner of her mouth, saying, "You''re a little bit wanting to make a difference."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up and understood what he was doing. He raised his eyebrows vaguely, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and accused, "Xiao Xiao, you''ve been cheating me all the time! You also said that you and Yin Shaoqi did not ...


    "Qi Qing!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed her, lest she say too many shameful words.


    She stared at Yin Shaojie with a scornful look, as if complaining that he had provoked the topic.

 Chapter 1693： Almost drugged (4)

    Yin Shaojie spread his hands innocently.


    Ye Sijue thoughtfully changed the subject and asked, "Can''t this matter just be ignored?"


    Little is calculated, although the other party did not succeed, but the character of their pedestrians, it is not that they are bullied.


    "Of course not!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped the table, exquisite little face said indignantly, "I want to rule his own way with his own way!"


    Han Qiqing looked excited, "Little, what do you want to do?"


    The wave that just went to fight back with Xiao Xiao made her feel good, but did not expect to have the next round.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his fist stiffly and smiled awkwardly, "I haven''t thought of ..."


    Han Qiqing expressed disappointment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted the table and said, "Anyway, I want to keep this glass of wine, and see when I have a chance, I will still cure him!"


    And she feels that Nishikawa Qianling did not succeed this time, maybe she will find opportunities.


    "Okay, remember to call me then, I will accompany you!" Han Qiqing said boldly.


    Mo Xiaomeng also said, "Little, me too!"


    Seeing that the two of them were so good, she didn''t want to be outside.


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help crying, "You still don''t want to mix it up, just let them both do it."


    This girl is too simple, not as old-fashioned as Xiaoxiao and Qiqing, so it is not suitable to participate in this kind of thing, maybe it will be delayed.


    Mo Xiaomeng wrinkled his small face, "But I want to be with them ..."


    Even if they are doing bad things, they want to do it with them.


    In fact, she looked at Xiao Xiao and Qi Qing in such a joint, and she was envious, and of course she wanted to join them.


    Ye Sijue looked at her cute look and couldn''t help rubbing her cheek.


    Someone said softly, "I''ll talk to you then, I will accompany you."


    He was not assured, but he had to look at her.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded happily, "Well!"


    The two snuggled close together.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the pink bubbles floating around the two of them, but just shook his head.


    Being abused, I do n¡¯t want to call the police anymore.


    The police are also busy, okay?


    After eating almost, Yin Shaojie settled his bill.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao asked the waiter to pack this glass of wine, although the waiter felt strange, he still did the same, packed her in a small bottle and sealed it.


    Fearing that he would meet Nishikawa Qianling, after leaving the box, Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaoqi and walked fast.


    Han Qiqing smiled behind her and said, "Small, you go slowly, people who don''t know, think there is a ghost chasing behind you, a ghost named Xichuan Qianling ~~"


    He also made a grimace and made a horrible voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood still, as if he saw something, his eyes widened, pointing behind Han Qiqing, "Qi Qing, she is behind you ..."


    Han Qiqing was startled and looked back hurriedly.


    No one at all.


    Cheated!


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed.


    "Little! You dare to lie to me!" Han Qiqing rushed up, wanting to tickle her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind Yin Shaozhen, but did not let her catch.


    Han Qiqing snorted with his nose, "Don''t hide behind a man if you have the ability to bully me without a man?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to her, "Don''t you have Shijun? Call Shijun to help you."


    "What''s the use of him? He can''t beat Yin Shaojie again!"


    After the trouble.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaojin''s arm and thought of something, such as the black grape''s eyes flashing a playful light.


    "Yin Shaoji, you said, if Qi Qing or Shi Jun got an aphrodisiac, would they ..."

 Chapter 1694： The effect of the drug is on (1)

    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and smiled, "I''m kidding."


    "Don''t you really mess up." Yin Shaozhen reminded her, lest she really want to do things, this girl would have a headache if she wanted to play tricks.


    "I know, I''m really just kidding. Who will give medicine to my friends? I''m not the kind of person who is in Qianling Nishikawa." Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, as if complaining that he thought of himself like this.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her nose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled his face and patted his hand, "Don''t pinch me!"


    Han Qiqing shouted in front, "Hurry up, two of you, OK? Where are we going to wait?"


    "Where?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaoji.


    "Where do you want to go?" Yin Shaoqi asked her in turn.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him forward and met with others, and said with a smile, "Go to a place without Xichuan Qianling!"


    The others laughed at her.


    Yin Shaojie looked up at the sky. Today the weather is good, the sun is shining, and there are no clouds.


    "Then go back to where you live," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped, "I''m going back to the hotel so early? I haven''t played enough."


    It''s only the afternoon now, there is still a long time on this day.


    Yin Shaojie smiled a little mysteriously, "I didn''t say to go back to the hotel."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Don''t you say go back to live?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly shouted, "Yin Shaoji, you said that you will be responsible for the accommodation of a few of us, where do we live?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie deliberately appeased, "Will you know if you follow me? Let''s go!"


    So, a group of people got into the car and followed him to a place.


    It is a house with a unique style of the R country. It has a large courtyard. Although it is winter, it can still see the greenery. The house is also very large. It is surrounded by corridors. In the small pool, there is a bamboo stand in the middle of the pool, and the sound of flowing water can be heard.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful here!" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to see the scene in the comic.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her thin waist and said with a smile, "This time, a few of us live here."


    Han Qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng are also very satisfied, and their eyes have been watching everywhere.


    Ye Sijue took Mo Xiaomeng''s shoulder and glanced at the others and said, "Come on, let''s go pick a room."


    "Huh?" Mo Xiaomeng was pulled away before he could react.


    Han Qiqing shouted, "I have to pick a room too!"


    Song Shijun naturally followed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so happy to see everyone, she was also very excited.


    Yin Shaoji pulled her back and smiled and said, "You don''t have to grab with them, our room has already been selected."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, then he took his hand and took it in another direction.


    Not far from the corridor, they reached their room.


    Yin Shaojie opened the wooden door, and the room appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you like it?" He asked, arms around her from the back, and a warm breath against her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little itchy and shrank her neck.


    She didn''t even bother to visit the room, but her breath was disturbed by his kiss.


    "Don''t you ..."


    What is his mouth doing?


    The soft, thin lips kissed her neck softly, with a gentle smell, and the temperature sprayed on her neck seemed to rise a little.

 Chapter 1695： The effect of the drug is on (2)

    Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice, with a little bit of sexiness and hoarseness, he said with a bit of regret, "I should make our room like a wedding room."


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and laughed, "Marriage room? Why do you want to be like that? Very strange!"


    "Because ... Dongfang Huadengye ..." Yin Shaojie said in her ear, her voice fascinating and her heart beating faster.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said shamefully, "Don''t make trouble!"


    Fortunately, he didn''t make it like that, otherwise Qiqing they saw it, it is estimated to be a joke.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, "I knew I wouldn''t arrange for them to stay with us, so I should throw them to the hotel."


    Really want to dominate her.


    Especially after the relationship, he only wanted to be alone with her, he didn''t want to share her with anyone at all.


    Even those people are her closest sisters.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, he heard his tone seriously.


    She turned around and hugged his waist face to face.


    "I also like to be alone with you, but now it''s also very good." She said, leaning in comfort and kissing his lips.


    Yin Shaojie clasped her waist with both hands and pressed it to her forehead.


    In the nose, the girl''s fragrance belongs to her. It smells good and makes him feel like a horse.


    "I seem to ..." he murmured, with a tall nose rubbing against her face, and thin lips pecking the corner of her mouth on purpose.


    She smelled so delicious that he wanted to swallow.


    Naturally remembered the lingering last night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his body temperature, as if it had become hotter, and an ambiguous breath lingered between them.


    "It seems ... what?" Her ears flushed, and her voice asked softly.


    Yin Shaojie kissed her small mouth, and the corner of her mouth was raised, and said with a bit of evil spirit, "I seem to have been drugged ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked up at him, "Take medicine?"


    "It was the aphrodisiac just now, didn''t I have a touch of it? It may be the effect of the drug now."


    Someone who played rogue is truly invincible, and talking about the sounding excuse, she began to eat her tofu, and her big hand moved in her graceful body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed when he felt that his hand was about to get into his clothes.


    "you''re lying!"


    This excuse is too bad?


    Did she really believe it?


    He just dipped it for a little bit, just okay all the way, and now suddenly said that the effect of the drug was on.


    Does he think she is a three-year-old kid?


    "I didn''t lie, I don''t believe you touched." Yin Shaojie was stirred up with evil thoughts by her cute look, and she laughed badly, holding her small hand with a strong hand and leading down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately reacted to what he wanted to do, flushed with blush, and quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Stop making trouble!"


    Although they are in the room, the door is still open.


    Yin Shaojie was originally teasing her, and she didn''t want to stop because of her cute reaction.


    "What are you afraid of? They are not here. Come, let''s be affectionate."


    As she said, holding her face with her big hands, she began to drop a fine kiss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck was tickled by his kiss, and his heart followed.


    The two have had the closest relationship, so her body remembers his touch.


    In my mind, the picture of last night emerged involuntarily.


    The two are haunting and passionate ...


    The heartbeat was fast and fierce.


    She actually had some hope in her heart?

 Chapter 1696： The effect of the drug is on (3)

    Ears were raised, listening to the surroundings, as if there was no sound, very quiet, plus the surrounding scenery is so beautiful, the sun shining on the stone road, the grassy lawn, exuding a fresh smell.


    Everything is so beautiful ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was drunk and let Yin Shaoji kiss himself.


    At this moment, a series of loud footsteps came out suddenly, stepping on the wooden floor, which was particularly obvious.


    "Little!" Han Qiqing''s voice sounded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and saw Yin Shaojie who was disgruntled.


    Han Qiqing emerged from the other side, "Haha, are you surprised? The two sides here are interlinked, it''s fun."


    She ran around the corridor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao separated from Yin Shaojie awkwardly.


    Han Qiqing was just excited about the room, not even noticing that he had destroyed the two of them.


    "Little, do you choose this room? Then I choose the room next to you. Shijun''s guy is going to grab the room with me. I''m so mad, then I don''t want to live with him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, hesitating whether he should nod, and secretly glanced at Yin Shaojie with a stinky face.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at Han Qiqing and said, "There are still many rooms here, you can pick them slowly, there are still upstairs."


    Would n¡¯t it be inconvenient tonight if she lived next to them?


    "Is there still upstairs?" Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, the view of the scenery upstairs is better, don''t believe you can go and see." Yin Shaojie also pointed her to the direction of the stairs.


    "Little, let''s go together." Han Qiqing held Mu Xiao''s novel without knowing it.


    "This ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie again.


    bad!


    Someone''s face is even more stinky.


    I don''t know if Han Qiqing lost a rib at this time. I didn''t even notice Yin Shaozhen''s stinky face and the dissatisfied light from his eyes.


    "Go, go." Han Qiqing had to pull a little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to give Yin Shaojie a sorry look.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, but his eyes seemed to be saying, you have to compensate me tonight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t figured out what to do, but was taken away by Han Qiqing.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, standing alone, blowing cold wind, but the heat of his body had not subsided.


    Do you want him to take a cold shower?


    He suddenly found that he seemed to be getting weaker and weaker in his self-control.


    ...


    There are two or three rooms on the second floor.


    Han Qiqing liked it all, but he was not sure which one to choose.


    "Help, I have a choice disorder!"


    Han Qiqing looked distressed and hugged his head in depression.


    Song Shijun also followed, smiling at her, holding her hand and leaning on the door and saying, "If I were, I would not choose this."


    "Why?" Han Qiqing asked puzzled.


    Song Shijun looked at Xiao Xiao and asked, "You live in the room downstairs, right?"


    Mu nodded.


    He said, "Si Jue also chose the room downstairs, and I also chose the room downstairs, which means ... Qiqing, are you sure you want to live alone upstairs?"


    Han Qiqing paused, looking out the window, the sun was just right, but how could he feel a gust of wind?


    She shook, and immediately shook her head, "I don''t want to live upstairs! I want to live on the first floor!"


    Then he took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked downstairs.


    "Be careful! Stepped on!" Song Shijun shouted suddenly.


    Han Qiqing went downstairs very quickly, heard his shout, and subconsciously looked at his feet, just to see what he said.


    A mouse ...


    "Ah-" Scream cut through the sky.

 Chapter 1697： The effect of the drug is on (4)

    Her feet had been raised and she could not stop the car, so she still stepped on it.


    "Squeak" is the sound from the mouse.


    The next second, Han Qiqing jumped up.


    Song Shijun smiled forward and backward, "Ha ha ha, that''s fake!"


    Han Qiqing turned black, glared back at him, gritted his teeth, "Asshole!"


    "You didn''t read it clearly, blame me?"


    "Who made you scare me!"


    So you chased me again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    The two chased and ran downstairs.


    "Qi Qing, be careful, don''t fall!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reminded.


    àâ àâ àâ ¡ª¡ª


    There was a staggered footsteps.


    Yin Shaoji, Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng also gathered in the living room, watching them both.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned to Yin Shaojin''s side and couldn''t help but say, "I think it''s better for them to do it."


    Yin Shaozhen touched her head.


    Han Qiqing was exhausted and collapsed on the sofa, staring gaspingly at Song Shijun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with sweat and said, "Qi Qing, don''t chase it, you''re sweating all over."


    Mo Xiaomeng said suddenly with joy, "Here there are hot springs too! Shall we go for a hot spring? Anyway, Qiqing also sweats so much, let''s go to the hot spring together."


    "There is a hot spring? Good!" Han Qiqing responded immediately.


    Song Shijun said, "Hot spring? I want to soak!"


    Han Qiqing snorted to him, "Do you want to soak with our girls? Dream!"


    "Isn''t there only one hot spring?" Song Shijun asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at Ye Sijue and said with uncertainty, "It seems ... there are two hot springs? I forgot, is it one hot spring or two hot springs?"


    "There are two." Ye Sijue answered.


    "There are only two." Song Shijun let out a sigh of relief, pulled the neckline, and fanned himself.


    Han Qiqing got up from the sofa, "Go for a walk, Xiao Xiaomeng, let''s go to the hot spring."


    When passing by Song Shijun, he kicked him while he was unprepared.


    Han Qiqing took Xiao Xiao with one hand and Mo Xiaomeng with one hand to the hot spring.


    In the hot spring pool.


    Han Qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng are already soaking in the hot spring, but they haven''t seen the little figure for a long time.


    "Little! What are you doing?" Han Qiqing called her with a throat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao surrounded the bath towel and looked at his body with a sad face.


    How do you get out like this?


    She regretted it, why did she promise to take a hot spring!


    "Little, what are you still rubbing about? Come quickly!" Han Qiqing urged again.


    "Go ahead first! I''ll wait." Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, suddenly shy, hesitating whether it would be better to walk.


    Han Qiqing felt that she was inexplicable, so she stood up from the water and walked into the house.


    "Little, what are you doing slowly ..."


    There was a sound of laughter when Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped himself into a cocoon.


    "What kind of look are you?" Han Qiqing asked funny.


    "This ..." Mu Xiaozhi looked down and turned his eyes, thinking about how to make excuses, "I don''t want to soak ..."


    "How do you do that?" Han Qiqing looked at her more and more and felt that she was getting tired, and walked towards her step by step.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back step by step.


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes, "Little ... what are you afraid of?"


    "No, I''m not afraid of anything-ah!" The next second, the bath towel over his shoulder was ripped off.


    Han Qiqing stunned and looked at her shoulder and collarbone with shock.


    "Little you ... wow!"


    This kiss mark is too exaggerated!

 Chapter 1698： Time is good, because of you (1)

    When things were revealed, Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed to find a hole to get in.


    Fortunately, the bath towel wrapped around her body was not lost, otherwise she really wanted to drill a hole.


    "You ... have you done it with Yin Shaoji?" Han Qiqing looked at her in shock and came to the conclusion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t even tell a lie at this time, but nodded shamefully.


    "Wow!" Han Qiqing seemed more excited than himself. "It''s so good! Yin Shaojie got his wish this time. No wonder, I said why he didn''t chase us away so he can be alone with you. It turns out he has eaten you already. "


    What ate ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was even more ashamed by her words.


    "How is it? How is it feeling?" Han Qiqing asked excitedly.


    "What''s the matter ..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to face this problem at all and hurried to the hot spring.


    Han Qiqing laughed vaguely, "Of course it''s the feeling of doing it. Hurry and talk, don''t allow me to perfunctory."


    "Nothing ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was hot. After being questioned in this way, she couldn''t help thinking of the pictures of those shameful people last night.


    The two entered the hot spring pool together.


    Han Qiqing drew Mo Xiaomeng to his side and said to her, "Xiaomeng, let''s interrogate Xiaoxiao. This girl has already done it with Yin Shaojie, and she is still hiding from us! He refused to say anything! "


    Mo Xiaomeng clutched the bath towel on his chest and moved it away, his delicate little face smiled a little.


    She leaned over to the little one and whispered, "Actually, I''ve seen it for a long time ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked her in amazement, "You see it?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed, and nodded and said, "When playing in Disneyland, I see you rubbing your waist from time to time, and your eyes looking at Yin Shaoji ... I guessed it."


    After all, she came here, so at first glance, she vaguely guessed.


    Han Qiqing was shocked and expressed admiration for Mo Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, I didn''t expect you to hide it! I could see it this way, I understand ... Are you often tossed by Ye Sijue and have backache? ? So very experienced? "


    In a word, Mo Xiaomeng blushed.


    "Xiao Xiao, I bet you, there must be a lot of ''strawberries'' on Xiao Meng." Han Qiqing said, moving towards Mo Xiaomeng and struggling to catch her.


    Mo Xiaomeng is about to run away.


    "Look where you flee!" Han Qiqing chased with a grin.


    "Little, save me!" Mo Xiaomeng quickly asked for help.


    The three girls played in the hot springs.


    Of course, Han Qiqing is also a joke, and will not really go to Mo Xiaomeng''s bath towel.


    The three played for a while, because the hot springs were a little hot, and they were afraid that they would be deprived of oxygen.


    But Han Qiqing hasn''t given up yet, and they have to ask them how they feel.


    "Feel ... what do you say? I don''t know how to say it." Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t bear to refuse Qi Qing, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    "Yes, is it like the feeling written in the novel? Very comfortable?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s face was flushed, and after thinking about it, he nodded embarrassedly.


    "What else?" Han Qiqing''s curiosity was not so easily satisfied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Qi Qing, you try it yourself, don''t you know?"


    Ask again, Xiaomeng''s face is going to stretch into the hot spring.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and said with a sigh, "I also think ... oh, I really envy you."

 Chapter 1699： Time is good, because of you (2)

    For example, Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue are the best among boys. They are indulgent in their own women and have special feelings. They really choose one out of ten.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on her shoulder and said impliedly, "Relax, Qiqing, you will have it."


    A girl as good as Qi Qing will definitely find a man who truly loves her.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what he thought of, he clenched his fists and said with a firm expression, "Well, I have to work hard!"


    Mo Xiaomeng likes to see her full of energy.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, he heard Han Qiqing say, "I will try to make Lu Yichen like me!"


    She seemed to think of a beautiful picture and smiled happily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng looked at each other.


    ...


    The hot spring should not be soaked for too long.


    After talking for a while, the three girls came out of the hot spring.


    "What is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao found the clothes on the cabinet.


    Han Qiqing also stepped up, "It seems ... Kimono?"


    After looking at it, it was really a kimono, maybe it was prepared by the people here.


    "Do you want to wear it?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I still wear my own clothes."


    Mo Xiaomeng also said, "I don''t wear this either."


    "But ... we didn''t even seem to get clothes in." Han Qiqing found this and laughed.


    The problem now is that the clothes they just changed have not gotten wet.


    This is how to do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for something and asked, "Have you brought your mobile phone in?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Han Qiqing shook his head and looked around specially, and found that he really didn''t bring a mobile phone with him, and none of them brought it.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the kimono on the cabinet hesitantly and thought of something, saying, "Do you really want to wear this? I remember in the room, I put a poster saying that there is a winter festival celebration near here today , So the owner of this house prepared the kimono for us? "


    "Let''s try something else, and I don''t want to wear this." Han Qiqing said, wrapped in bath towels, and walked to the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was going to go out like this, and was taken aback.


    Han Qiqing just walked to the door, opened a little gap, and then shouted to the outside, "Hey! Are any of you outside?"


    After a while, no one answered.


    Han Qiqing was distressed, "What should I do? No one was outside. Where did those three guys go?"


    The three men stared at each other.


    "Song Shijun!" Han Qiqing shouted, trying to summon Song Shijun.


    "I am here!"


    Suddenly, a voice responded.


    It''s just that the sound doesn''t seem to come from outside.


    "Shi Jun? Where are you?" Han Qiqing looked confused and looked around, but the reaction came from where Song Shijun''s voice came from.


    "Hey, we are here! Hot springs!"


    Song Shijun''s voice rang again, with an obvious smile.


    "Over there?"


    The three girls glanced at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Over there, is it ...


    All three went to the hot spring pool.


    The hot spring is not a closed room or an open style, but it has been specially treated to allow you to see the sky, but will not let people outside see you.


    "Shi Jun, where are you?" Han Qiqing asked the air.


    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Percussion sounded from the wall next to it.


    The three girls looked at each other again, their expressions stunned.


    Wouldn''t it ...

 Chapter 1700： Time is good, because of you (3)

    Song Shijun laughed badly, "We are next to you, don''t you find out now? Hahahahaha ..."


    Three girls, "..."


    Then what did they talk about before?


    "You guys are too bad. Are you hiding over there and listening to our speech?" Han Qiqing expressed contempt for them.


    "What eavesdropping? We are listening honestly!" Song Shijun answered very straightforwardly.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao helped him, crying and laughing.


    Mo Xiaomeng was also embarrassed to die, not knowing what to do.


    Han Qiqing gave Mu Xiaoxiao an inquiring look and asked her what to do now?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Let them go get the clothes for us first, and then ask them to settle the bill!"


    Dare to eavesdrop on girls chat, too much!


    Han Qiqing agreed, and shouted over there, "Shi Jun, you asked Yin Shaozhen and Ye Sijue to take Xiao Xiao and Xiao Meng''s clothes. We don''t want to wear the kimonos prepared here."


    Song Shijun answered, and then asked, "What about you?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Don''t worry about you!"


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked when the three girls stood by the door.


    "it''s me."


    The voice with a smile was Yin Shaoji.


    Mu Xiao pee stepped forward, opened the door a bit, and after seeing his handsome face, reached out to him, "Give me the clothes."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing, but there was a little joking in his smile.


    The clothes were handed to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably a little ashamed, closing the door with a bang, and blocking the guy out.


    Han Qiqing said, "Little, after you put on your clothes, go to my room and help me get the clothes."


    Their luggage was arranged to be delivered before.


    "Okay." Mu Xiaoxiao responded, taking clothes to change.


    Mo Xiaomeng stood by the door, anxious.


    Finally, it was Ye Sijue''s turn and knocked on the door. Before they asked, they said, "It''s me."


    Mo Xiaomeng rejoiced and hurried to open the door.


    "Give me clothes." She reached out to him anxiously.


    Ye Sijue had a faint smile, and Mo Xiaomeng was staring at him with a rapid heartbeat. He always felt his eyes were hot, and he just wanted to take the clothes and close the door quickly.


    "Hurry up to me." She said softly.


    Ye Sijue handed over her clothes.


    Mo Xiaomeng stretched out his hand to get it, but he was caught with a backhand, buckled her wrist and pulled her to the front.


    The **** thin lips said something in her ears, dyed her ears red.


    Mo Xiaomeng shyly pushed him away, closing the door with a bang.


    She hurriedly went inside to change clothes, causing Han Qiqing to be curious, so she had no time to ask her what happened.


    ...


    After soaking in the hot spring, a group of people sat in the corridor.


    Facing the yard and listening to the sound of water in the pool, it was quite comfortable.


    Last night I was tossed so badly, I didn''t sleep enough, and I got up early in the morning, so after soaking in the hot spring, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little dizzy.


    Instead, Han Qiqing was full of energy, and proposed to go to the winter festival.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on Yin Shaoqi''s thigh, and the sun shed a mottled tree shadow through the gaps between the leaves. The light and darkness on her face made her already delicate face more transparent.


    Mo Xiaomeng also leaned on Ye Sijue, raised his head and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you going?"


    Look at her, if she goes a little, then she will go.


    If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t go.

 Chapter 1701： Time is good, because of you (4)

    In the pleasant afternoon, Mu Xiaoxiao only felt sleepy, and the body temperature of Yin Shaozhen ironed her, which made her feel very comfortable and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "I''m so sleepy ... let me sleep for a while." She murmured and turned her face, using Yin Shaoji''s thigh as a pillow, just lying on the floor and going to sleep.


    Mo Xiaomeng worriedly said, "It would be cold to sleep like this."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao was so sleepy, Han Qiqing was reluctant to wake her, and went to the room to get the quilt over and let Yin Shaojie cover her.


    "Then don''t go, just right here."


    Han Qiqing also sat on the floor, cross-legged.


    In the pool, the upturned bamboo was filled with water, and it knocked down, and all the water in it flowed into the pool.


    Listening to the crisp sound of knocking on bamboo, and there seemed to be insects among the trees.


    A good time is still.


    Han Qiqing''s hands were propped back, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at the bright sunshine.


    The light glowed in a circle in the air.


    She suddenly felt that even if she did nothing, as long as she was with this group of friends, the time would be so good.


    Han Qiqing stretched his back and lay back, his hands folded behind his head.


    Listening to the voices in the yard, she was a little sleepy.


    "Hey, Qiqing." Song Shijun on the side pushed her.


    "Why?" Han Qiqing''s voice was lazy and his eyes didn''t open.


    Although the sun is just right today, it is winter, after all, so it is always a little cold.


    She narrowed her neck and said to Song Shijun, "Shi Jun, help me get a quilt, it''s a little cold."


    Then I heard the sound of someone standing up, and then the footsteps of walking.


    A few minutes later, Song Shijun took the quilt back, gave one to Ye Sijue, and then covered the other with Han Qiqing, and put a pillow under her head.


    Han Qiqing raised his mouth in satisfaction.


    When Song Shijun saw that she wanted to sleep, she didn''t bother her. She leaned on the pillar next to her, took out her phone, and typed from time to time, as if chatting with someone.


    Time is quiet.


    Because of you.


    On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep, not knowing when she fell into Yin Shaozhen''s arms.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her, and it happened that she smashed her mouth, her pink tongue protruded, and licked her lips.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Isn''t this girl dreaming about eating?


    After more than an hour, the sun gradually faded and the sun began to traverse westward.


    Fortunately, there is a heater in the house, which is in contact with the cold air outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed in Yin Shaozhen''s arms, waking up quietly.


    She opened her eyes and found that he saw him at first sight, and she smiled.


    Yin Shaoqi bowed his head, and thin lips kissed the corner of her mouth.


    "Fully sleepy?" He asked, his voice magnetically pleasing.


    Mu Xiaolao didn''t want to get up in his arms, and his voice said softly, "I''m full and a little hungry."


    Yin Shaojin chuckled slightly, and her long fingers pinched her nose.


    "I want to eat when I am full of sleep. You are really a pig."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, unable to refute.


    She is not hungry, she just wants to eat.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to throw the pot on other people, so she pointed to Han Qiqing and said, "Qiqing will want to eat when she wakes up."


    At this time, the named Han Qiqing suddenly shook his body, like a nightmare, and the facial features were wrinkled together.


    Something mumbled in her mouth.


    Song Shijun quipped, "I bet with you, Qi Qing must have dreamed that someone robbed her of something to eat."

 Chapter 1702： Is dream and reality opposite? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "That''s not it. Qiqing and I won''t **** things. She must have dreamed that you snatched her food to eat."


    Yin Shaoji agreed with this.


    Mo Xiaomeng also woke up over there, presumably hearing the sound of their chat, opening his eyes, and looking around dumbly.


    Ye Sijue hugged her, kissed her on the cheek, and said something close to her ear.


    Mo Xiaomeng rubbed his head against him.


    The movements of the two were full of gentleness.


    Song Shijun wanted to wake up Han Qiqing, but felt something was wrong.


    He looked down and found that Qi Qing''s forehead was sweating heavily, and he shook his head gently in a trance.


    "Hey, Qiqing? You wake up." He quickly patted her cheek gently.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao also looked over.


    Everyone was very worried about Qiqing.


    Song Shijun frowned, "I don''t know what happened to her, I sweated a lot."


    After taking a few consecutive shots, Han Qiqing awakened violently, breathing heavily and his pupils contracted.


    "Qi Qing, are you okay? Have you had a nightmare?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with concern.


    Han Qiqing seemed to have been acupunctured, and was motionless.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but think of bad places, "Wouldn''t this house be too clean ..."


    The voice just fell, as if there was a wind blowing over it.


    Yin Shaojie glared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense, it will scare the little ones."


    Little timid, most afraid of these.


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and looked at them, as if he had recovered his intellect from the loss, but his eyes were a bit muddy, as if many thoughts had been deposited.


    She was tired, but she still pouted her lips and said to them, "I''m fine, it seems like I had a nightmare ..."


    "What a terrible nightmare did you have?" Song Shijun was curious.


    Han Qiqing pondered, shook his head and said, "I can''t remember it either. I remember it was a nightmare, a terrible nightmare ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that her facial features were all crumpled, and said distressedly, ¡°Do n¡¯t think about it if you ca n¡¯t remember it, just a nightmare, do n¡¯t think about it, it ¡¯s no good to think about it.


    Mo Xiaomeng also nodded and said, "Well, Qiqing, don''t think about it, forget it, nightmare is the opposite of reality."


    Song Shijun got up and entered the living room. When he came back, he had a hot towel in his hand.


    He handed Qi Qing to wipe the sweat.


    "Thank you." Han Qiqing was still a little swaying, and it seemed that the nightmare had some impact on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and smiled to change the topic, "Qi Qing, we just talked about food, what do you want to eat? Should you be hungry too?"


    Han Qiqing looked up at her with a slow response.


    "Eat anything ... I can do it, you just have to make up your mind."


    Mo Xiaomeng suggested, "Isn''t there a winter festival nearby? Let''s go check it out, maybe there are many delicious things."


    Going out of a lively place can also divert Qi Qing''s attention.


    "Well, Qiqing, what do you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Yes, it should be fun."


    So, the party decided to go to that winter festival celebration.


    The sun was setting, and the sky was stained with orange light, which was very beautiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poured a glass of water on Han Qiqing, "Qi Qing, are you really okay?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I just ... thinking about that nightmare, I always think it is a very important thing, but I can''t remember it at all."

 Chapter 1703： Is dream and reality opposite? (2)

    There was an empty feeling in her heart, as if she had lost something.


    "Don''t think about it, the nightmare is like this. Don''t think about it, don''t think about it. It''s not good to think too much." Mu Xiaoxiao saw her frowning all the time, and quickly released her.


    Anyone who has had nightmares knows.


    Especially when you ca n¡¯t think of it, the more you want to think about it, it ¡¯s just that you care too much. As long as you put down your obsession, the nightmare is just a nightmare, meaningless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Are you going to catch a cold? It seems that when people are uncomfortable, they will also have nightmares. Will they be uncomfortable?"


    "Maybe it is." Han Qiqing didn''t want them to worry about themselves, pretending to be okay, and tried hard not to think about that nightmare anymore.


    Since you can''t remember it, don''t think about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojin and said, "Shall we take Qiqing to see a doctor first?"


    "I don''t want it!" Han Qiqing immediately refused, shaking Mu Xiao''s arm with a hard face.


    Song Shijun said to the side, "Unfortunately we didn''t bring medicine here."


    "You have to take medicine!" Han Qiqing glared at him.


    "Of course you need to take medicine if you are sick." Song Shijun said with a smile.


    "You''re sick!" Han Qiqing hummed.


    Song Shijun shrugged, filled her glass with water, and said, "Then drink more hot water."


    Han Qiqing probably thought about it, fearing that he was unacceptable, and did not want to go to the doctor to take medicine, so he drank two glasses of water.


    Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue came out of the room and asked, "Then leave now?"


    As the sun went down, the sun was not so big, and it was quite sentimental to walk outside with the sunset.


    "Let''s go," Han Qiqing said, putting down the cup, as if she was afraid that everyone would take her to see a doctor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved when she saw her spirit recover.


    Walking on the road, Song Shijun made troubles with Qi Qing from time to time. Qi Qing was going to hit him, and he seemed to have forgotten the nightmare just now.


    The venue of the celebration is not far away, and the crowd is going in one direction, so it is also easy to find.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a big celebration.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suggested, "Let''s eat something first, I''m a little hungry."


    At a glance, you can see a lot of fun things, many people are wearing kimonos, and there are many children, one after another.


    Han Qiqing became active when he saw the food stall. He wanted to eat this all at once, and he wanted to eat that all at once.


    The whole party was full, and it was not dark before.


    Bang--


    Suddenly, a bunch of fireworks exploded in the semi-dark sky, and the children''s cries of joy rang out beside them.


    "It seems that the celebration has begun." Song Shijun has good eyesight and sees the crowd gathered far away, as if he is surrounded by important people.


    Bang--


    Another firework exploded in the air, blooming a silver tree of fire.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like to squeeze with others, pointing in the opposite direction and saying, "Let''s go over there, there are more and more people here."


    In fact, the venue of the whole celebration is very large, but they are all crowded here.


    They had to go to another place with fewer people.


    "Let''s go." Yin Shaojie said holding her little hand.


    A group of people avoided the crowd.


    "Eat and eaten, let''s play something?" Song Shijun said, bumping his elbow with Han Qiqing for a second.


    Han Qiqing looked at him and asked, "What are you playing with?"


    Song Shijun felt his chin for a while and turned his eyes around.

 Chapter 1704： Is dream and reality opposite? (3)

    Finally, it landed on the goldfish played by the children next to it.


    "You are suitable for playing this." He pointed.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly helped Qi Qing to speak, "Shi Jun, don''t underestimate this, you may not be able to play with children!"


    "Are you kidding me? This little game, I just finished it." Song Shijun looked confident.


    "Okay, let''s compare one game." Mu Xiaoxiao held Qi Qing''s hand and challenged him.


    "Come here!" Song Shijun said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Lest you say that the two of us bullied you, I will have one-on-one with you."


    She said so, Song Shijun, for the sake of the man''s face, how could it really be one-on-one with her, that in turn is that he bullied her.


    Song Shijun said Man very much, "You two together! Are you afraid? Don''t tell Yin Shaojie if you lose, saying I will bully you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao succeeded and smiled happily.


    "Since you are so generous, I would rather respect than obey."


    So, two to one.


    Yin Shaoji watched with interest.


    Mo Xiaomeng wanted to participate, but seeing that Xiao Xiao and Qi Qing were already two people to Song Shijun, if they joined, would n¡¯t they seem to bully Song Shijun? So he didn''t speak, and stood watching.


    Ye Sijue saw that she wanted to play, leaned into her ear and said, "Wait for me to play with you."


    "Huh!" Mo Xiaomeng warmed his heart and smiled sweetly at him.


    On the other side, three people started the game.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Qi Qing fished together, fighting with Song Shijun quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Song Shijun, who was usually careless, was unexpectedly careful and operated with impatience, and he mastered the skills in a moment.


    The two girls Mu Xiaoxiao and Qi Qing are just the opposite, and they have no skills at all.


    "How did you fish so fast? Are you a man?" Han Qiqing glanced at Song Shijun and found that he had picked up two goldfish. He couldn''t help expressing his dissatisfaction to him.


    Song Shijun said funny, "You should be asked if you are a girl."


    Han Qiqing hummed him.


    Mo Xiaomeng cheered them aside, "Little, Qiqing, come on!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled up, stood up, rubbed her waist and said, "I can''t squat, my waist is so uncomfortable, Xiaomeng, you can come and do it for me."


    "Hey, do you have exchange players? Is this too shameless?" Song Shijun protested.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Do you have an opinion?"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Well, he dare not have an opinion.


    Mo Xiaomeng originally wanted to play, so he happily stepped up and took over Mu Xiao''s position.


    "Is it difficult?" She tried it carefully, and her movements were very slow, very slow, as if she was making a movie in slow motion.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help laughing, "You can''t be so slow ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng fished out a goldfish before the final ending.


    "Finished!" Mo Xiaomeng shouted happily, as if he couldn''t believe that he was caught for the first time.


    Ye Sijue smiled and glanced at Song Shijun, with some sympathy.


    Song Shijun was dumbfounded, "Have you got it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in Yin Shaozhen''s arms and gave Mo Xiaomeng a thumbs up.


    After a while, Mo Xiaomeng shouted again, "Once again!"


    Song Shijun was shocked.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t smile aside, "Xiaomeng, you''re too powerful! You''re so lucky."

 Chapter 1705： Is dream and reality opposite? (4)

    So, after Mo Xiaomo played, he simply won Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun spread his hands and expressed his silent admiration.


    "This is not fun. Let''s play something else."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and saw the dart stand not far away, thinking of something, and said excitedly, "Play that! Yin Shaoji, I want a doll! The biggest one!"


    "Well, no problem." Yin Shaoying said.


    Ye Sijue took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand and asked her, "Which one do you want?"


    "Um ... whatever I like, which one you can get, which one I want." Mo Xiaomeng smiled helplessly.


    A group of people went to the dart booth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the host, leaned into Han Qiqing''s ear, and whispered, "Look at the boss''s a bit fierce look. If we win too much, will we be beaten?"


    "What are you afraid of? There are Yin Shaojie and they are there." Han Qiqing said.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao suggested, "You three boys, Shijun, you will be in a group with Qiqing. If you win, give Qiqing."


    "No, he must not win Yin Shaozhen." Han Qiqing doubted Song Shijun''s strength.


    Song Shijun grunted, "You just don''t believe me?"


    "Okay, then you won the biggest one for me." Han Qiqing said.


    "Wait and see! If you don''t get the first prize, I''ll tell you your surname!" Song Shijun spoke abruptly.


    Han Qiqing touched his chin and said, "Han Shijun? This name seems much better than your original name."


    These words made everyone laugh.


    Song Shijun went to buy darts and distributed it to everyone.


    There are also three girls, let them play casually.


    Han Qiqing said, "Shijun, you come first."


    "No, I want to be the finale!" Song Shijun said.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I will do it first."


    After talking, the long figure must be certain, the long arm stretched out, the darts flew to the target one by one, the center of the heart.


    Full marks!


    The boss was stunned, and there were also uproar from passersby.


    Ye Sijue walked to Yin Shaojin''s side and faced another target. Without saying a word, she just raised her hand and threw her darts forward.


    Swish swish¡ª


    As if it were a rebroadcast picture, darts are all in the center of hearts.


    The onlookers made another uproar, and then began to whisper, without guessing, and knowing how these people were so powerful.


    "It''s me!" Song Shijun rubbed his hands forward.


    Han Qiqing stopped him, "Wait, I haven''t reached you yet, the next one is me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled aside, "You said you are the finale, the finale is the penultimate one, wait slowly."


    Song Shijun refuted speechlessly and had to let Han Qiqing come first.


    Han Qiqing saw that Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue were so simple, they had been eager to try, and they always felt that they could also hit the bullseye.


    Stand up and throw your darts.


    But the dart missed the edge and missed the target.


    In the end, only a seven ring was hit.


    Han Qiqing looked depressed and stomped his feet. "Why is it so hard ..."


    "The next one comes to me!" Mu Xiaoxiao also tickled her hand and stood in front. Who knew that the first dart was about to be thrown, and there was a loud noise not far away, which scared her to slip. The dart missed the target.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced dissatisfiedly at the crowd crowded in the distance.


    When the second dart was about to shoot, there was another loud noise there that disturbed her again.


    What are you doing?


    You can make a noise here so far.

 Chapter 1706： She sent it to her door (1)

    Mo Xiaomeng gave her a breath, "Come on!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to his sight, slightly restored his true color, and aimed at the bullseye carefully.


    It was still noisy over there, making her unable to concentrate.


    What she didn''t know was that, among the crowd over there, standing in the middle were the people she didn''t want to see at the moment.


    Xichuan Qianling.


    the other side.


    After Xi Ling Qian Ling finally broke away from those crowds, he put on a strong smile and displeased his face the next second.


    "It''s really annoying! Don''t call me this kind of thing in the future!"


    The female housekeeper who followed was embarrassed, but still tried to appease her, "Miss Qianling worked hard. This celebration is a little troublesome, but it is also impossible."


    Although Xichuan Qianling was irritable, she knew in her heart that this year''s celebration was hosted by the Nishikawa family. Which of the outlying sisters in the family did not want to compete for this position and represented the family at such a big event.


    If it were not for her uncle, it is estimated that it would be difficult for her to seize this opportunity.


    Being able to represent the family at this celebration, at the beginning, Nishikawa Qianling was also very happy and proud, but after being here tonight, surrounded by such a large group of people, arguing to death, she still had to laugh and talk a lot, she Feel annoying.


    Xichuan Qianling said with a subtle tone, "I''m going to be breathable now, you have to deal with the rest, don''t call me."


    "This ..." The housekeeper was obviously embarrassed, but she dared not say much when she saw her eyes glanced over.


    Nishikawa Qianling walked forward, and several bodyguards blocked the people next to her, making her pass like a queen.


    I just wanted to go to a place with few people.


    Unexpectedly, I accidentally saw a figure similar to Mu Xiao.


    "Won''t it be so coincident?" Qianchuan Nishikawa was a little unbelievable, until she approached a little, heard Mu Xiao''s voice, and then saw her face clearly, and finally confirmed it.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s innocent smile, Xichuan Qianling pouted and snorted.


    "You are awesome! You almost hit the bull''s eye." Han Qiqing boasted to Mu Xiaoxiao, although it was because of Yin Shaoji''s guidance, it was not easy to comprehend the skills so quickly.


    Song Shijun stepped forward and said furiously, "I can finally turn to me now?"


    Although the onlookers could not understand Chinese, they still read it with interest.


    Nishikawa Qianling heard the discussion next to him.


    "This pedestrian is so powerful. The two men just got full marks. The man doesn''t know how, and it looks very good."


    "This boss is miserable, he is going to lose money, and won several big prizes all at once."


    "The men are so handsome, the women are so beautiful, even playing darts is so powerful, it is really unfair."


    "The three girls are pretty, but I like the one just now. Her smile is so bright, like an angel."


    angel?


    Nishikawa Qianling snorted, suddenly pushed away the crowd and walked over.


    "It''s so coincident? It seems that we are very destined."


    Putting away the real emotions, she showed a friendly smile and a friendly tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looked back at her, frowned slightly, "Nishikawa Qianling? Why are you here?"


    "This sentence should be right when I asked you, didn''t you say that we are friends? Come to my place to play, and don''t tell me, you don''t think of me as a friend." Xichuan Qianling smiled Say.

 Chapter 1707： She sent it to her door (2)

    But her words indicated that this is her territory.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, this can all meet Xichuan Qianling.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she looked back subconsciously, where Yin Shaojie was standing, Ye Yejue was standing in front of them, and they were of equal height, so Xichuan Qianling did not notice Yin Shaojie.


    However, noticing that Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned away, Nishikawa Qianling also subconsciously followed her gaze.


    not good!


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly shouted, but it was too late to stop.


    Xichuan Qianling saw Yin Shaojie, first stopped her gaze, and then glanced at Ye Sijue and Song Shijun respectively.


    She pursed her lips.


    At first glance, these three men were the dragons of man. She did not expect that the friends around Mu Xiaoxiao were so good.


    But, why does she seem to care about the man in the back?


    Nishikawa Qianling narrowed her eyes.


    She deliberately asked Mu Xiaoxiao tentatively, "Right, what about Ou Ming? I thought he was with you, why did you come out to play, not with him?"


    "This ..." Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously pointed at Yin Shaojie with Yu Guang.


    Xichuan Qianling would ask, does it mean that she did not see that Yin Shaozhen was Ou Ming?


    Think about it right, Yin Shaojie has no easy dress now, it is normal to see it.


    Unless Xichuan Qianling is really powerful.


    Mu Xiaopi said with a smile, "He is busy with something, so he has no time to accompany me."


    Hearing this, several people in Han Qiqing looked at her with puzzled eyes, as if asking, Who is Ou Ming?


    "Are they ... also Ou Ming''s friends?" Nishikawa Qianling gestured to Yin Shaozhen and others and asked.


    "Uh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "No, they are my friends, they don''t know Ou Ming."


    "Oh, I see."


    Fortunately, Nishikawa Qianling did not follow up, which made Mu Xiaoxiao relieved.


    Nishikawa Qianling glanced at the stall in front, a little disgusted and said, "Why are you playing this kind of game?"


    "Just play around." Mu Xiaoxiao replied perfunctoryly, just wanting her to leave quickly.


    Nishikawa Qianling shook her head, as if teaching her tone, "This kind of lowly game that civilians only play. I suggest you still play less. If Ou Ming knows, he will not like it?"


    Cheesy game?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned her words.


    Where is this game cheap?


    Was this woman taking the opportunity to satirize her?


    Although Xichuan Qianling used English to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao, many of the people nearby couldn''t understand it, but there were still a few young people who understood it, and immediately frowned and looked unhappy.


    They all know the identity of Nishikawa Qianling, but in the R country that values ??etiquette, does she think that the people next to you can''t understand? Dare to say such a thing blatantly.


    No matter how noble she is, she should not say such things in front of these people.


    Especially today is a celebration, she not only does not respect them, or even disrespect their gods.


    The female housekeeper who followed behind was anxious, and stepped forward to remind her, "Miss Qianling, there is no distinction between good and cheap games."


    Nishikawa Qianling glanced at her and shut her up, "I''m chatting with a friend, what are you talking about?"


    And she speaks English, how many of you can understand?


    So she is not afraid to say such things.


    The housekeeper frowned, backed away, and disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 1708： She sent it to her door (3)

    Nishikawa Qianling just ignored her leaving, it was better to leave, and save a servant who would dare to teach her here. It was really too presumptuous.


    The concept of hierarchies in country R is almost entrenched.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was calm, as if not influenced by her, and she said with a smile, "I think the most important thing is to play with whom. I have a lot of fun with my friends. I think that''s enough. , What about your friends? Why did n¡¯t they come to play with you? "


    Nishikawa Qianling felt that she was sarcasm that she had no good friends.


    She doesn''t need any friends!


    Isn''t the so-called friend used when needed?


    Friends who are happy together are only found in comics and novels. They are all fake!


    To counterattack, Nishikawa Qianling answered her arrogantly, "Do you mean those friends who ate with me today? They are not qualified to accompany me to this celebration, but I am the opening guest of this celebration, which is very honorable. The ceremony is not for everyone. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao just ¡®oh¡¯, and she did n¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.


    "Since you are so important, I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll go play elsewhere with my friends. Goodbye."


    "and many more."


    However, Xichuan Qianling stopped her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to care about her at all, but on the surface she still had to be polite.


    She smiled, "Is there anything?"


    Nishikawa Qianling again showed that kind of fake friendly smile, "You are my friend, since you are here, of course I will entertain you, wait for our official celebration game, do you want to participate? It ¡¯s fun, and there are huge rewards. "


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she wanted to do, she knew with her toes that she must not have good intentions.


    Like today''s glass of wine, maybe it''s a trap.


    By the way, that glass of wine!


    Mu Xiaoxiao regrets that he didn''t bring that glass of wine with him, otherwise he can find an opportunity to rule his own way with his own way.


    Han Qiqing seemed to be in touch with her, took her hand, and whispered in her ear, "We forgot to bring that glass of wine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing thought about it and said, "Otherwise I will go back and get it, and you promise to play with her what official game, and then think of a way ... hehe."


    Today is a small birthday, so this is actually a providence? Let Xichuan Qianling send them to her door and let them get their wish.


    Han Qiqing wasn''t afraid of what a mess with Xichuan Qianling. There were a few boys in Yin Shaozhen, who were wise and skillful. Who can count the little ones?


    The person who should be afraid is Xichuan Qianling!


    Without waiting for a small answer, Han Qiqing dragged Song Shijun next to him and dragged him away, letting him accompany him to get things back.


    Nishikawa Qianling glanced at Han Qiqing and took back her eyes disapprovingly.


    She asked Mu Xiaoxiao again, "Do you want to play together? Don''t be afraid, it''s just a very ordinary game, don''t you say it? Just have fun with your friends. You can play together and take Reward, how good. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao ca n¡¯t decide, but she still has to ask other people ¡¯s opinions. If they do n¡¯t want to play, she certainly wo n¡¯t insist.


    She looked at Yin Shaoji, and Yin Shaoji nodded.


    Ye Sijue also nodded, saying he was fine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Xichuan Qianling, "Okay, let''s play together."

 Chapter 1709： She sent it to her door (4)

    "However, are you together too?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and added with a smile, "Winning or losing is not important, friends can have fun together, so you can participate, otherwise you just don''t treat me as a friend." . "


    She wisely returned to Xichuan Qianling what she had just said.


    Plus, this is proposed by Nishikawa Qianling, can''t I refuse it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao nudged the corners of her mouth.


    Even though it might be greasy, there is nothing to be afraid of pulling you off.


    Nishikawa Qianling hesitated, as if thinking about something, and quickly answered, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Then tell me, what is that game?"


    After the opening ceremony of the celebration, it was the official game organized by the organizer, which was also opened by Nishikawa Qianling.


    A group of people arrived at the venue.


    There are three kinds of games, archery, sumo and batting.


    Looking at the men who were undressed and only wrapped in cloth towels in important parts, they showed a fat body and wriggled on the sumo stage. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the picture was a bit spicy and quickly removed his eyes.


    Won''t you play this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Nishikawa Qianling took them across the sumo stage and reached the archery position.


    As soon as he saw the arrival of Nishikawa Qianling, a middle-aged man who seemed to have a high status responded, bowing to Nishikawa Qianling, "Miss Qianling, are you here, will the ceremony begin now?"


    "Let''s get started." Nishikawa Qianling laughed, looking confident.


    Archery is regarded as a noble sport in the R country. People like these big families have learned since childhood.


    Many people gathered.


    Nishikawa Qianling put on her archery clothes and stood flexibly, holding a bow and arrow in her hand, but she was a bit heroic, which immediately attracted the admiration of many onlookers.


    This made Xichuan Qianling more proud, and deliberately glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t watch her at all, just chatting with Yin Shaojie.


    The intimacy naturally revealed by the two people made Nishikawa Qianling narrow her eyes.


    Looking again, Yin Shaoji looks handsome and handsome, and the facial features seem to be somewhat similar to Ou Ming.


    Does this man have anything to do with Ou Ming?


    "Miss Qianling, you can start." The staff said to Xichuan Qianling with respect.


    Xichuan Qianling nodded, and just noticed that Yin Shaojie''s eyes seemed to turn around, and she inexplicably felt the speed of her heartbeat.


    Pretending to be arrogant, turning back, facing the target in the distance.


    She confidently draws bows and arrows. At this moment, she feels that she is the center of the world, and everyone''s eyes are on her!


    However, Yin Shaojie didn''t look at her at all, just that the phone rang, turned his head to look at his pocket, and took out the phone.


    "I''ll answer the phone." He gestured to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, watching him walk aside to listen to the phone.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of being the lady of the Xichuan family, so amazing!"


    Listening to the praises of others, Nishikawa Qianling arrogantly looked at the arrow in the middle of the bullseye in the distance, and the arc of the corner of his mouth became bigger.


    When she turned her eyes back, she didn''t know why, and her eyes fell subconsciously on the position where Yin Shaojie had just stood.


    However, it was not what she expected.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others did not look at her at all, nor did she marvel at her good archery, but just chatted happily on the sidelines.


    Nishikawa Qianling''s face was clouded, and his eyes shot at Mu Xiaoxiao darkly.


    She took out a new arrow, put it on the bow, and suddenly opened the bow to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "--Hey!"

 Chapter 1710： Identity exposure (1)

    Hearing the sound, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that the sharp arrow pointed at himself. Under the reflection of the light, there was a cold light, even a bit murderous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and faced up to Nishikawa Qianling''s eyes without fear.


    "What does it mean?"


    Nishikawa Qianling snorted lightly, and wanted to shoot the arrow out, but she was always in full view. She dared not do it, so she put the arrow down.


    "It seems that your friends are very good. This kind of pediatrics should not be able to beat them? Or we will play something more interesting, how?"


    "More interesting?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed interested.


    Nishikawa Qianling gestured to the bodyguard next to him.


    One person took an apple and walked towards the target.


    Stand in front of the target and put the apple on top of your head.


    "Like this, isn''t it more interesting?" Qianchuan Nishikawa made a bow-drawing gesture, aiming at the distant apple.


    This scene caused everyone else to take a breath, as if afraid she would really shoot out with an arrow, what if the shot missed?


    Sure enough, rich people play differently.


    However, some people are very disgusted by the negligent behavior of Qianchuan Nishikawa.


    So you like shooting apples, why don''t you stand by yourself and let others shoot?


    Why should someone ask you to play as a toy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was getting tired, but she didn''t expect that she would play this trick.


    She glanced back at Yin Shaojie and asked him with eyes how could this be done?


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, and Mu Xiaoping understood what he meant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated pretendingly, and touched his chin for a while, and his beautiful brows were also frowned, as if he was very worried.


    "Aren''t you scared? There is nothing to be afraid of, as long as the shot is accurate, it''s not difficult." Qianchuan Nishikawa said very confidently, his eyes slightly disdainful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be excited by her, and said, "Okay, just play, who is afraid of who? But ..."


    She hooked her lips gently.


    Nishikawa Qianling vaguely felt that she was not well-intentioned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "If you want to play, play a little bigger. How about the two of us standing there, how about the apple?"


    Nishikawa Qianling apparently did not expect her to be so bold and opened her eyes in amazement.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Is this woman crazy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise, "Why? Are you afraid? There is nothing to be afraid of, as long as it is shot, is it not difficult at all? If you are really scared, then do n¡¯t Play it, just play around. "


    Xichuan Qianling gritted her teeth secretly.


    Damn it, don''t think she''s irritating her if she can''t hear it.


    but¡­¡­


    Nishikawa Qianling is a face-loving person. In addition, she now represents the entire Nishikawa family. At the beginning, the proposal was what she said. If you refuse at this time, it will be ugly.


    The hands on her side nipped, she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and nodded, "Okay."


    Fortunately, the bodyguards around her have followed her for many years and have also studied archery, and there are outstanding ones among them, which is not a problem at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Since I want to play, there must be a gamble? If you don''t gamble, it''s boring, don''t you say?"


    Nishikawa Qianling sneered, "You can bet, what do you want to bet?"


    She mocked Mu Xiaoxiao in her heart.


    Idiot, thought he could shoot darts, would he be able to shoot arrows? These two are completely different things!

 Chapter 1711： Identity exposure (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face looked cute and innocent, and blinked his eyes, squinting his little head for a moment, and his eyes fell to a stall not far away.


    "Just play casually, let''s gamble on that bitter tea. Whoever loses will drink a large cup of bitter tea, shall we?"


    Ha ha, I will give you some more materials at that time, so that you can understand what is meant by ¡®self-eating¡¯!


    With such a proposal, Nishikawa Qianling was not very satisfied and said, "That''s it? What a bet?"


    "Oh, just play around, don''t be so serious, you are so powerful, the win is relatively big, we have a high probability of losing, the bet is only a lottery, that bitter tea I saw others drink, it''s bitter Look. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly showed his weakness and acted very unconfident.


    The main purpose of Nishikawa Qianling is not to bet, just to see her out of the mochi, so think about it and agree.


    "Then, who comes first? You are a guest, come first."


    Without giving Mu Xiaoxiao any room for consideration, Nishikawa Qianling played the trick and signaled her to come first.


    Not even giving them the chance to try it again.


    Someone took an apple and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    That apple looks much smaller.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to find this, standing next to Yin Shaozhen, watching him fiddle with the bow in his hand.


    Mo Xiaomeng worried, "Little, would this be too dangerous?"


    "It''s not dangerous. At this time, the test is not the technology, but the psychological quality, and the trust in the person who shoots." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and analyzed reasonably.


    What Xichuan Qianling did not know was that her trust in Yin Shaozhen could not be matched by anyone.


    Mo Xiaomeng held her hand, "Give you good luck, I will definitely hit it!"


    "Hush, be quiet, we have to pretend to be very confident and scared." Mu Xiaoxiao laughed badly.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaomeng puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a mystery, "You will know in a moment."


    Of course, it is to cheat Nishikawa Qianling!


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the apple and walked towards the target. The delicate facial features on the small face were slightly wrinkled. From time to time, he looked down at the apple, as if worried.


    "Haha, this little acting is good!" Song Shijun''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue turned around and saw him and Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing secretly gestured at the small bottle in his hand and grinned badly.


    "How is the situation now?" She asked.


    Song Shijun was just a step faster than her and heard Mu Xiao''s conversation, so she gave her analysis.


    Han Qiqing also looked over, watching Mu Xiaoxiao''s superb acting.


    "Little can go to be an actor, maybe he can get a shadow or something."


    Song Shijun thought of something, and said to Yin Shaojie, "Shaojun, do you want to also play with it, missed something like that?"


    Han Qiqing gave him an elbow and glared at him.


    "The shot missed. What if I accidentally hit the little one?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Do you think Shaojie will hurt Xiao Xiao?"


    "What if that happens? Not at all." Han Qiqing still objected.


    Song Shijun said nothing more.


    Yin Shaojun''s beautiful and carefree face hung with a light smile.


    He took the bow handed over by the staff and pulled his slender fingers, as if trying to force it, and then took the arrow and walked to the archery position.

 Chapter 1712： Identity exposure (3)

    The people present held their breath and stared at him without blinking.


    There are archery events at the celebration every year, but this is the first time they have seen such a game.


    If this is missed, will it kill you?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    No one spoke, and the audience seemed silent.


    On the contrary, it was Yin Shaojie, whose elegant posture was somewhat comfortable, and he could not see any tension.


    He quickly pulled the bow, and the arrow was on it.


    Pull the bow backwards ...


    "Wait!" Mu Xiao cried suddenly in front of her. She looked very nervous and stopped him anxiously.


    "It''s terrible, I''m going to be psychologically prepared."


    Speak hard and take a deep breath.


    Yin Shaojie gently hooked the corner of her mouth, and the next second she took a deep breath, the arrow had left the string.


    Boom--


    Mu Xiaoxiao inhaled, but before exhaling, he felt a shock on the top of his head.


    Some of the onlookers screamed in fright.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the apple pierced by the arrow and nailed to the target.


    "..."


    Why did it end so quickly?


    She hasn''t finished acting yet!


    With a weird glance at the self-proclaimed Yin Shaozhen, her clever head turned away and she immediately had an idea.


    "God, I''m scared to death ..." She crouched down one by one, as if patting her chest in shock, trying to make her face look ugly.


    Nishikawa Qianling did not grind her teeth with satisfaction. When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao shouting and so on, she was still happy, thinking that she could see Mu Xiaoxiao churn out, but she didn''t expect Yin Shaojie to do so quickly.


    What made her unexpected was that this man actually shot with a single arrow!


    Even without training hands, the first arrow can be shot, which is simply incredible.


    Even herself, because she had rehearsed many times before, was accustomed to the field and bow and arrow, plus the usual practice of this, can the first arrow succeed.


    The eyes of Nishikawa Qianling couldn''t help but bet on Yin Shaozhen. The noble king breath made her heart jump inexplicably.


    This kind of breath that made others unconsciously surrender, she had only seen it on her uncle.


    "it''s your turn."


    A silver bell-like voice called her back to God.


    Nishikawa Qianling raised his eyes, and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were obviously provocative.


    "We hit the first arrow. If you miss the arrow, then we will win." Mu Xiaoxiao reminded her.


    Nishikawa Qianling gazed at her with a heavy eye.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also deliberately frightened her, patting her chest, with a lingering expression on her chest, said, "You have to be careful, it''s really terrible, standing there will be thinking uncontrollably, what if the arrow misses If you accidentally hit your head, then your head will blossom? Or if you hit your eyes, you will become blind! Wow, now the more you think, the more terrible you are. "


    Nishikawa Qianling''s face was a little white.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly laughed.


    "Never be afraid, I''m joking with you, you can relax, don''t be nervous, go, come on!"


    A staff member came over, carrying a relatively large apple, and carefully aimed at Xichuan Qianling.


    "Miss Qianling, Apple ..."


    Nishikawa Qianling looked up, glanced at him coldly, and looked down at the apple, his face cold as if to freeze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others waited side by side to watch a good show.


    Han Qiqing laughed ridiculously and said, "Suddenly want to eat popcorn! Is it available here?"

 Chapter 1713： Identity exposure (4)

    Nishikawa Qianling could feel her eyes betting on her in all directions, making her feel very uncomfortable.


    She always felt that the onlookers were joking, she was afraid.


    She will not be afraid!


    She gritted her teeth, squeezed the apple in her hand, and walked towards the target.


    It''s just that his feet are heavy like lead.


    Nishikawa Qianling stood in front of the target and put the apple on his head with a slight tremor.


    She watched her designated bodyguard stand in the archery position, catching the arrow, pulling the bow, and pointing the arrow at her.


    The arrow seemed to glow with a terrible chill.


    The heart of Nishikawa Qianling shivered violently, and what Mu Xiaoxiao had just said echoed in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat if the arrow misses the target and accidentally hits the head, then the head will blossom? Or if you hit your eyes, you will become blind! Wow, now the more terrible I think.


    Flowering head ...


    Be blind ...


    Thinking of these consequences, Nishikawa Qianling''s heart became colder and colder, and his body shivered.


    "Miss Qianling, I want ..." The bodyguard reminded that this was what Nishikawa Qianling asked her to be mentally prepared for.


    Xichuan Qianling''s breath was suffocated, and a chill came out of his bones.


    Do not¡­¡­


    "Stop! Stop!" She shouted in horror.


    The figure shook and the apple on top fell off.


    She sullenly said, "I''ve lost ..."


    She dare not.


    She was scared.


    As long as she thinks that even one in 10,000 is possible, she doesn''t want her head to bloom or become blind!


    Nishikawa Qianling did not dare to look at the eyes of the crowd, but just sullenly walked towards Mu Xiao''s direction.


    The staff next to me was worried and asked cautiously, "Miss Qianling, are you okay ..."


    Nishikawa Qianling glanced fiercely at the other party.


    Shut up and back away for convenience.


    "May be gambled to lose!" She told Mu Xiao fiction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled very friendly, "It''s just for fun. Fortunately, the stakes are small, you don''t have to care too much, that bitter tea is good for your health."


    Nishikawa Qianling didn''t care about any bets, what she cared about was the face she lost.


    "One more game! Let''s play something else this time!"


    "No hurry, I drank this cup of bitter tea first, and then we will talk slowly." Mu Xiaoxiao took over the bitter tea added by Han Qiqing and handed it to Xichuan Qianling.


    With so many people watching, Xichuan Qianling should not regret not drinking?


    Nishikawa Qianling took the bitter tea angrily, his face full of anger that could not be concealed, staring at the cup was like piercing the cup with his eyes.


    She opened the cup and was about to drink it.


    Suddenly, a voice from Ling Ran sounded, "Wait."


    Nishikawa lingered and looked at him in surprise, calling, "Uncle?"


    Yuan Yelin followed the female housekeeper just now. Apparently, the female housekeeper was afraid that she might have a problem and went to Yuan Yelin.


    There was also a gala dinner for the celebration, inviting people from all major families. Yuan Yelin was naturally included, so he was just in the nearby mansion.


    Yuan Yelin glanced sharply at Mu Xiaoxiao and others, his eyes stopped on Yin Shaojie.


    "I really admire you, but it seems that you are not good at bullying my niece like this?" Yuan Yelin said to Yin Shaojie with a cold voice.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes fluctuated slightly, and he didn''t answer his words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the side couldn''t help getting nervous, guessing what Yuan Yelin meant.


    Did he recognize Yin Shaozhen?


    How can this be?


    Yin Shaojie is now the true face, and it is not easy to look like Ou Ming!

 Chapter 1714： Like being a primary three? (1)

    Nishikawa Qianling was puzzled. She noticed that Yuan Yelin was talking to Yin Shaozhen.


    She asked in amazement, "Uncle, do you know him? Who is he?"


    Someone who can let her uncle know, and also said that he admires him very much shows that the identity of this person is definitely not simple ...


    Yuan Yelin lightly grinned at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Nishikawa Qianling with hatred, saying, "Did you introduce him to me? Didn''t you recognize it yourself? Qianling, your eyesight needs to be exercised . "


    "I ... I introduced him to you?" Qianchuan Nishikawa was stunned, guessing something vaguely, and looked at Yin Shaozhen in astonishment.


    Is he ...


    Yuan Yelin looked at Yin Shaojin who was not speaking, his eyes sharp as if he were, "You are Ou Ming, am I right?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao gasped.


    He really recognized it!


    How could this be!


    Compared with Mu Xiaoying''s reaction, Yin Shaozhen was rather calm, but Mei Feng lightly picked it up and asked, "How do you recognize me?"


    His disguise is based on the outline of his facial features, so there are three points of similarity, but it is not so easy to recognize.


    Even knowing that Yuan Yelin is not an ordinary person, but to recognize him like this, Yin Shaozhen is certainly not as simple as it seems.


    Yuan Yelin was very generous and confessed, "You took her into the hotel and left the hotel with her again. Isn''t it easy to guess?"


    It turned out that he had always sent someone to follow Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaozhen was not surprised, and Yuan Yelin was able to sit at the current high position, naturally he would not easily believe others.


    Moreover, from the moment Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, he was ready to expose himself.


    Nishikawa Qianling got the confirmed answer, staring at Yin Shaojie with an angry look, pointing at him and asking, "You are approaching me deliberately! What is your purpose!"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t look at her, because she no longer needed to use her.


    If the person he used was not his own niece, Yuan Yelin would appreciate his ruthlessness.


    The answer is obvious, isn''t it?


    The purpose of this man is to approach him.


    As for the reason for being close to him ...


    Yuan Yelin narrowed his eyes and squinted Yin Shaojii sharply. Those deep eyes seemed to see through each other.


    However, the teenager in front of him had an aura that was not weaker than him.


    The same unpredictable.


    Yuan Yelin twitched her lips and said, "Actually, I really want to know why you are approaching me, but I think you shouldn''t tell me?"


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie said, "What if I say yes?"


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes moved slightly, as if guessing what he meant.


    Yin Shaojin smiled and said, "Mr. Yuan, I heard that you have a great skill in playing cards. When I was young, I won a lot of money in a Las Vegas casino. It is also your company''s first pot of gold. Do I have the honor to play with you? If you win, I can tell you what you want to know. "


    "Interesting." Yuan Yelin twitched his lips. He saw the shadow of his youth when he was young, and he was so cynical and solemn.


    So he would like to know how much this young man can tolerate.


    So he agreed.


    Han Qiqing on the side didn''t know what they were talking about. Her attention was focused on the bitter tea held by Nishikawa Qianling and she was waiting for her to drink it.

 Chapter 1715： Like being a primary three? (2)

    Seeing that Xichuan Qianling didn''t move, she couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Hey, willing to gamble and lose, you don''t want to play bad?"


    Nishikawa Qianling hummed, and Yuanyuan was here. She was not afraid of being bullied, so she planned to drink this cup of bitter tea.


    She knew that her uncle hated the useless people the most, so she had to be at least verbal and trustworthy, and could not lose face in front of outsiders.


    However, when she raised her head to drink, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shot and grabbed the cup back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled intimately, "It''s just for fun, everyone is a friend, don''t take it seriously."


    The source is also Lin, how can this thing make Xichuan Qianling drink.


    If the aphrodisiac broke out on the spot and annoyed Yuan Yelin, wouldn''t it ruin Yin Shaozhen''s plan?


    Although she didn''t know yet, Yin Shaojie asked Yuan Yelin about what to do.


    But at least she can''t pull her hind legs.


    There is no need to drink bitter tea. Of course, Nishikawa Qianling is happy.


    I felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of her uncle, so she was pleasing her, which caused her jaw to lift up, and her face returned to a proud look again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to look at her and returned to Yin Shaojie with bitter tea.


    Yuan Yelin was also clearly satisfied that they were not embarrassed by Nishikawa Qianling, and made a ''please'' gesture with the attitude of the host.


    Yin Shaoji and his party followed him to the mansion.


    On the way, Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiaoxiao in one hand and dialed a phone in one hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard him speak French and hung up after saying a few words to the other party.


    Entering the mansion, Xichuan Qianling''s arrogance was even worse, and a gesture of reaching his own site.


    "Mr. Yuan, Miss Qianling." The next man stood on both sides, screaming Bi Gong, bowing ninety degrees.


    Yuan Yelin waved his hand. Although he is not the master here, he is better than the master.


    "What do you want to play?" He asked Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Ye Sijue and said, "How about Texas Hold''em? I haven''t played this in a long time."


    "Yes." Yuan Yelin had no opinion and told the steward to go on.


    Xichuan Qianling glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled, "They guys play cards, we don''t understand it, otherwise I will show you here?"


    Before waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to think about it, Han Qiqing responded in a hurry, "Okay! This is so big, I really want to visit it, Xiao Xiao, go."


    She noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao kept looking at Yin Shaozhen, afraid she would not want to be separated from Yin Shaozhen.


    But Han Qiqing was still thinking about the aphrodisiac, and didn''t want to let Xichuan Qianling go.


    Mo Xiaomeng did not want to be separated from Ye Sijue, so he hesitated.


    However, if she waited for the little decision, if she decided to visit, then she followed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and probably understood what Han Qiqing wanted to do. She looked at Yin Shaojie and exchanged a look, and then said to Xichuan Qianling, "Okay, then visit it."


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and whispered to Song Shijun, "Follow them, pay attention."


    "Well." Song Shijun nodded and followed.


    In the huge living room, there were only three left: Yin Shaojie, Ye Sijue, and Yuan Yelin.


    Ye Sijue and Yin Shaojin have known each other for so many years, and naturally know what he has to do. Although he does not know the specific situation, but just exchanges a look, he can cooperate with Yin Shaojie well.


    the other side.


    Xichuan Qianling took Mu Xiaoxiao and others to visit the mansion.


    This house is very large. It is the house left by the ancestors of the Xichuan family. It is very well maintained, antique, but without losing the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1716： Like being a primary three? (3)

    "There are more than a hundred rooms here, plus servants, and there were thousands of people when I was the most. I grew up here when I was a child." Nishikawa Qianling introduced, his tone full of pride.


    Mu Xiaoxiao set aside his thoughts about Nishikawa Qianling and visited with appreciation.


    Such a mansion is indeed very beautiful and has a certain charm.


    "Where is your room?" Han Qiqing asked suddenly.


    Nishikawa Qianling smiled, "Want to visit my room? Yes, but I have to go far."


    Han Qiqing said, "Then don''t go, I will just talk about it, so far, how tired it is to walk, it is very troublesome to live too much."


    Nishikawa Qianling''s face was a little dark.


    Han Qiqing deliberately wanted her to be awe-inspiring, and she couldn''t stand the tone of her speech. There was nothing to show off. Her family also has a private vacation spot, which is not many times bigger than here.


    She just couldn''t see Nishikawa Qianling''s face, as if everyone else was poor.


    Han Qiqing stood by the window and looked outside and said, "Is this a place to rest? I''m a little tired. Let''s sit down in the past."


    She refers to a place protruding from the front.


    Nishikawa Qianling glanced at her and said with obvious contempt, "We just walked for a few minutes, so tired? Your constitution is too bad."


    "No way, the body is expensive." Han Qiqing shrugged helplessly and walked over to himself.


    Nishikawa Qianling didn''t want to keep up, holding her chest in both hands, standing indifferently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng glanced at each other. They couldn''t leave Han Qiqing alone, so they walked over.


    "This yard is really beautiful." Mo Xiaomeng said, kindly giving Xichuan Qianling a step down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really appreciates that there should be people taking care of it every day, so it is clean and tidy, it makes people feel very quiet, it is a place suitable for leisure.


    Just sitting down, someone happened to pass by, and as soon as he saw Xichuan Qianling, he stopped.


    "Miss Qianling." The man stepped forward and yelled at Xichuan Qianling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recognized that this man was Yuan Yelin''s assistant, who liked the man from Xichuan Qianling.


    Nishikawa Qianling treated him well and smiled, "Are you looking for uncle? He is in the living room."


    "No, I help Yuan always entertain the guests." The man glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and others with Yu Guang, as if surprised how they were here, but their eyes were so well concealed that no one could tell.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still very polite, smiling at him generously and saying hello, "Hello, can you still recognize me? I have met before."


    "Recognize, a few are Miss Qianling''s friends." The man did a good job of manners and a friendly attitude.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Would you like to sit together?"


    The man shook his head and said, "No, I still have something."


    Nishikawa Qianling smiled and said, "Go ahead, I''ll entertain them myself."


    The man nodded his head, looked at Nishikawa Qianling slightly with nostalgia, then turned and left.


    Han Qiqing was sitting on the stone bench, his hands on the table, touching his chin, squinting at the back of the man, his eyes narrowed, as if thinking about something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squinted at her and secretly hit her with her elbow.


    Han Qiqing turned her eyes to look at her, as if thinking of something, gently hooked the corner of her mouth, revealing a bit of cunning.


    "I drank it. Do you have any water to drink?" She said to Xichuan Qianling.


    Nishikawa Qianling was very dissatisfied with her tone, as if instructing herself.

 Chapter 1717： Like being a primary three? (4)

    Han Qiqing ridiculed, "It''s not such a big house, don''t you have to drink water?"


    "What do you want to drink?" Nishikawa Qianling asked.


    "Everything is fine, Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, are you thirsty too? What do you want to drink?" Han Qiqing asked them both casually, as if they were really just drinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sees that she is tired.


    Qiqing, the more problematic, the more relaxed and comfortable she is, so that the enemy can relax her vigilance.


    She was a little hesitant, worrying that if she cooperated with Qiqing to do bad things, would she destroy Yin Shaoji''s plan?


    Alas, what should I do?


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t think so much, and he couldn''t see the wind blowing in the dark. He simply answered, "Water is enough."


    "Then let''s drink water, just grab some good drink and come." Han Qiqing casually directed at Xichuan Qianling.


    Nishikawa Qianling''s face is not good-looking, and she always feels that Han Qiqing''s tone of voice is telling her.


    She is the host, and she should decide what she wants to drink.


    Nishikawa Qianling glanced at Han Qiqing and said to the next man, "Go get some juice, freshly squeezed."


    If you want to drink water, I will take the juice.


    She also deliberately said, "Fruit is very fresh recently, and our girls should drink more juice, which is good for the skin."


    Han Qiqing glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes as if to say: This person is so naive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled secretly.


    The atmosphere calmed down suddenly.


    Nishikawa Qianling looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said voluntarily, "Well ... Since Ou Ming is pretending, what is his real name?"


    This is obviously interested in Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to tell her, but it was polite not to know how to refuse.


    At this time, Han Qiqing opened his mouth and asked Nishikawa Qianling in a playful tone, "Are you going to be interesting to him? This is not okay. The two of them are a pair and are already engaged. I think , Would n¡¯t you like being a primary three? "


    Nishikawa Qianling was amazed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "You ... are you engaged to him?"


    She was very upset, thinking angrily, what about engagement? Even if she is married, she can grab it!


    As her uncle said, grab it as long as you like, and grabbing it is your own thing. This is the most important thing.


    "Yeah, we are sweethearts, and we have had a good relationship since we were young." Mu Xiaoxiao said to Xichuan Qianling, and also wanted to take the opportunity to dispel her thoughts.


    No one likes his man to be remembered by other women.


    Nishikawa Qianling said in a disapproving tone, "A sweet and sour horse ... I have known you for so long, what passion is there?"


    At this time, the next man brought up the juice.


    Han Qiqing beckoned and said, "Oh, is there any dessert? Can you bring it a little? I suddenly want to eat sweets."


    The next person didn''t understand English, it was a bit ignorant.


    Han Qiqing thought about it, translated the dessert on his mobile phone, and said to the next person in R language.


    Probably her posture was taken for granted. In addition, many guests were entertained today, so the following people also forgot the existence of the master of Xichuan Qianling, and responded, "Yes, I will get it."


    After pulling off his servant, Han Qiqing secretly gestured to Song Shijun, took a glass of juice, and handed him from below.


    Song Shijun hid behind and poured half of the aphrodisiac into the juice.


    This aphrodisiac was put in wine before. When they put it in bitter tea, they were afraid that the smell of wine would be heavy, so they only put it in half.


    Unexpectedly, this half came in handy again.

 Chapter 1718： Plan success (1)

    Han Qiqing put the drugged juice back on the table, pretending to be okay, reached for another cup, and took a sip.


    Then frowned, "What kind of juice is this so bad?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was unclear, so he asked, "Is it bad? Looks good."


    "You drink and see." Han Qiqing distributed the juice to her and Xiaoxiao, and glanced at Nishikawa Qianling. "What kind of fruit juice are you squeezing? It tastes so strange, it won''t be broken by the next person Fruit? "


    Nishikawa Qianling glanced at her and said, "Absolutely impossible! Is your taste problem?"


    "I don''t believe you, try it." Han Qiqing pushed the glass of fruit juice to the front of Nishikawa Qianling.


    Without thinking, Xichuan Qianling took a cup and took a sip, and to prove that the juice was fine, she took a sip.


    As soon as the juice entered the throat, a strange smell rushed up, causing her to frown.


    How can the taste ...


    But in front of Han Qiqing, she couldn''t spit it out. If she spit it out, would it prove that there was a problem with the juice? What if they suspect she has put something unclean?


    Nishikawa Qianling swallowed the juice with a scalp, almost vomiting.


    "This is a mixture of multiple fruit juices, and the taste is more multiple, haven''t you drink it?"


    A look of contempt that you are making a fuss about.


    Han Qiqing pretended to be embarrassed and took another sip, pursing his lips and said, "It seems to be a bit special ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng also took a sip, "It''s delicious, Xiao Xiao, you try it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Qiqing and wanted to know what she was doing, so she took a sip.


    It''s just normal juice, squeezed with several kinds of fruits.


    Han Qiqing smiled, "That may be a problem with my taste. Come, let''s drink."


    She touched the cup with Xiaomeng and Xiaoxiao, and then touched the cup of Nishikawa Qianling, and then finished drinking the juice with her head raised.


    Seriously, the taste is really good, the taste is mellow.


    It ¡¯s just that Xichuan Qianling ...


    Han Qiqing thought badly, and smirked.


    Nishikawa Qianling''s face was a little bit bad, he looked at the cup in his hand and hesitated whether to drink it.


    She didn''t want to drink anymore, the taste was too strange.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know it, so I just drank it and finished drinking the juice. I also politely thank Nishikawa Qianling for his hospitality.


    Han Qiqing had been waiting for Nishikawa Qianling to finish drinking, and when she didn''t move, she told the short story, "You have a cup with Qianling, and any misunderstandings will be wiped off in one stroke, and everyone will be friends in the future."


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to understand it, and was a bit crying and laughing. Seeing that Xichuan Qianling had taken a sip, it was also considered to be "a man who still treats his own body with his own way." If you really drink it all, what should you do if the drug effect occurs ?


    After all, here is the site of others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I have already said that I am a friend, and what misunderstandings exist."


    She stopped drinking and put down the cup.


    Nishikawa Qianling didn''t know that her juice was different from theirs, thinking Mu Xiaoxiao was too difficult to drink, so she deliberately made excuses.


    After watching Han Qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng drink, she felt that they were drinking such awful juice daringly, and they laughed secretly in their heart.


    So she didn''t want to let go of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Juice is so delicious, good for the body, don''t waste it." Nishikawa Qianling smiled, clinking his glasses with Mu Xiaoxiao, and then ran out of juice without changing his face.

 Chapter 1719： Plan success (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is this person stupid?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, trying not to give her a chance.


    Under the watch of Nishikawa Qianling, she also drank the remaining juice.


    Song Shijun still had the juice in his hand, watching Xichuan Qianling actually drank the glass of juice he had taken, and was a little dumbfounded. He wondered if the woman had a problem with taste, if not, it was a brain problem.


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect it to be so smooth, and he was very happy.


    She said to Song Shijun, "You drink it too. This juice is really delicious. Thanks to Qianling, we can drink such delicious juice."


    In the face of such a silly person, she would not be stingy about her praise.


    Song Shijun smiled and drank the juice.


    At this time, the next man came back with the dessert and saw that the juice was finished and filled each glass again.


    Nishikawa Qianling glared.


    The next man was awkward, a little wronged, and didn''t know what he did wrong.


    Nishikawa Qianling covered her mouth, as if to vomit.


    "Miss Qianling, are you okay?" The next man asked with concern.


    Nishikawa Qianling shook his head, "I''m fine."


    She got up and said to everyone, "Sorry, I''m out of company."


    Han Qiqing also wanted to see how her drug effect occurred, which is a bit regretful, but she can''t stop her from going? That would be too much to cover.


    "Go, we are waiting for you here."


    Nishikawa Qianling''s face was a bit wooden, and she suddenly felt something in her body, making her very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to lose her mind in front of these people, so she left here in a hurry.


    "Miss Qianling ..." The next man worried about her and quickly followed.


    Han Qiqing supported her chin, staring at her fleeing back, and sighed, "It''s a pity, I haven''t watched it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over to her and pushed her with her elbow, "You really got off ..."


    Han Qiqing smirked, spread his hands, and shrugged.


    "Aren''t you happy to have avenged you?" She said.


    "Thank you, my dear!" Mu Xiaoxiao said funny, reaching for her shoulder.


    At this time, the man returned before and found that Nishikawa Qianling was gone, so he asked, "Where is Miss Qianling?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said kindly, "She was a little uncomfortable and went over there."


    "Uncomfortable?" The man frowned, obviously worried. He thanked Han Qiqing politely and walked over there.


    "Are we considered adult beauty like this?" She asked Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly felt like she had done a good deed.


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried about the situation of Nishikawa Qianling, afraid of her drug effect, what would happen to someone she met?


    Seeing Yuan Yelin''s assistant went to her now, she was relieved.


    Song Shijun came together and said, "The woman doesn''t like this man at all. It is estimated that she should know that this man likes her, but she will hang the man deliberately and enjoy the admiration of the suitor selfishly."


    He has seen too many people of all kinds, and people like Xichuan Qianling can see through at a glance.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at them puzzled, "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Knowing that Xichuan Qianling would not be back, they did not stay silly and decided to go back to the living room to watch Yin Shaoji and other people gamble.


    This mansion is really big. If no one leads the way, the possibility of getting lost is very high.


    Fortunately, they had Song Shijun, who, like a navigator, took them back to the living room.

 Chapter 1720： Plan success (3)

    The game is just beginning.


    Yuan Yelin glanced at them, but did not see the figure of Qianling Nishikawa, and asked, "Where is Qianling?"


    Mu Xiao touched her nose carefully and explained, "She suddenly said that she was uncomfortable and may have returned to her room to rest."


    Yin Shaojie understood what she saw by her small movements. She gently hooked the corner of her mouth, reached out to her, and pulled her to sit next to her.


    Yuan Yelin also thought that she was a mischievous son of Nishikawa Qianling. Although she felt that it was impolite to leave her guests like this, it was not easy to ask her to come out for education at this time, so she didn''t say anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was quite afraid of asking him, but he was relieved when he didn''t ask.


    She turned her attention to Yin Shaoji and asked, "Who of you won?"


    "Mr. Panyuan just won." Yin Shaojie chuckled lightly, not caring.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his face and asked in a low voice, "You lost? Is he awesome?"


    "Well, it''s really powerful." Yin Shaozhen boasted sincerely, but it didn''t seem to be willing to submit.


    Mo Xiaomeng also sat next to Ye Sijue, Ye Sijue put down a hand and took her little hand, which made her a little shy.


    "You''re playing cards." She pushed his hand, but Ye Shijue didn''t let go.


    This is the beginning of a new round.


    The card has been dealt to Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue turned his head and said to Mo Xiaomeng, "You help me flop."


    "I won''t." Mo Xiaomeng shook his head.


    Ye Sijue chuckled and said, "I''ll do it. The flop is just to look at it. Hush, don''t show it to others, we can just watch it ourselves."


    Han Qiqing happened to be standing behind the two of them. When he heard this, he deliberately ridiculed, "Don''t show it to others? Do I count others?"


    Speaking, I also deliberately leaned over to see.


    "Of course not." Mo Xiaomeng shook his head, reached for the card, and then picked it up to give Han Qiqing.


    Who knows, was blocked by Ye Sijue, "Don''t show her."


    "Why?" Mo Xiaomeng puzzled.


    Ye Sijue glanced at Han Qiqing and said, "Her guy can''t hide his expression. If someone guesses whether our cards are good or bad, it''s not good for us."


    "This ... doesn''t matter?" Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t bear to let Qi Qing down.


    Han Qiqing is not an ignorant person, and waved his hand and said, "I don''t look at it, I don''t look at it, I''m just kidding, you two look at it."


    Mo Xiaomeng also said, "I won''t read it anymore, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide ..."


    However, Ye Sijue kissed her on the cheek, and a smile on the face of Xie Ranjun said, "You are my lucky angel, how can you do without looking at the cards?"


    Mo Xiaomeng thought it right, so he picked up the cards and looked.


    However, she didn''t know how to play, so she looked dumbfounded when she saw it.


    "Is this a good card or a bad card?" She asked.


    Ye Sijue''s expression was unbelievable, but she made a boos to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also excitedly reached for the card, "I will help you to see the card!"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t stop her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cards in his hand, then looked at the cards on the table, stunned.


    It''s a card that doesn''t play at all!


    "This ..." She looked at Yin Shaoqi a little guilty.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her small face and asked a little unexpectedly, "Do you know how to play this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "When I was in the United States, I had seen friends play."


    But she only knows the rules, not the tricks.


    The game of Texas Hold''em is to use the cards in your hand and put together with the cards on the table to see who has the most cards.

 Chapter 1721： Plan success (4)

    But the card she got now doesn''t match the card on the table at all, it can be said that she got the worst card.


    "Please bet." The dealer indicated Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his clothes and motioned for him to abstain in this round.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, squeezed her cheek and doubled her bet.


    "Are you crazy?" Mu Xiao Snack grabbed his arm in surprise.


    "Gambling." Yin Shaojie looked inscrutable.


    He has an ace in his hand, which also has a chance to bet.


    Over there, Ye Shijue also raised.


    In addition to the two of them playing together on the table, there is Yuan Yelin and another man.


    The man covered the cards in discouragement.


    Yuan Yelin touched the card in front of him with his finger. He didn''t even see the card, so he raised directly.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue chuckled, but stopped calling in the second round and covered the card.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him puzzled, just wanting to ask him if their cards were not good enough, he pinched his fingers.


    In the final round, there were already a lot of chips on the table.


    "Open card." Yuan Yelin motioned to Yin Shaozhen.


    The two opened at the same time, and Yin Shaojin had good luck, making him bet on a pair of aces.


    But Yuan Yelin ¡¯s luck is better, Sanjo J.


    The results are obvious.


    "Mr. Yuan, it is really powerful, but I believe that good luck will not always be on your side." Despite losing, Yin Shaozhen is still confident.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised that they lost. It is not easy to bet on a pair of A.


    "I don''t know what card Ye Sijue got," she said curiously.


    Yin Shaojin put her long arm on her shoulder and said, "Relax, we will win back."


    But they have been playing seven or eight innings and they lost.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt incredible and looked at Mo Xiaomeng in surprise.


    Strange, did Mengmeng ¡¯s good luck fail?


    But she also found the clue. Ye Sijue always conceded the defeat first and never turned over.


    Finally, in this round, Ye Sijue bet to the end.


    He turned over the cards and four of the kings.


    The audience was stunned.


    Mo Xiaomeng suddenly thought what would come, his eyes widened, his small hands pinched Ye Sijue''s arm.


    Just about to say something, Ye Shijue booed for a sign.


    After playing a few more games, Yin Shaojie started to win and lose.


    Time has passed for an hour or two.


    At the beginning of the new game, Yin Shaozhen''s mobile phone rang, he took out his mobile phone, opened the text message and glanced, and the corner of his mouth was a touch of arc.


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao could see what the text message was, he deleted it.


    "Okay, it''s time to be serious." He said quietly.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Ye Sijue.


    In the next few games, either Yin Shaoji won or Ye Sijue won, and the two quickly returned the previous losses.


    "Sorry, straight flush!"


    Ye Sijue turned over and declared victory.


    "It''s a straight flush again? You are the old one! Who has two straight flushes connected? This is impossible!" Another man was upset and stood up angrily, pointing to Ye Sijue.


    Of the four players on the field, he lost all alone.


    Actually, I do n¡¯t blame others. Every time Sage wins, the cards are super good, either four or straight flush. It is normal for people to be suspicious.


    Yuan Yelin raised her eyebrows and was about to talk, and the phone shook.


    It is a reminder of SMS.


    He glanced casually at the phone, but he didn''t think about it. When he looked at the content, his eyes burst instantly.

 Chapter 1722： You cant stop it (1)

    The text is four words and a photo.


    -Never again.


    In the photo is the back view of a graceful woman. She raised her hand as if waving goodbye to him, decisively walking towards the departure gate of the airport.


    Yuan Yelin''s hands were swollen with blue muscles, as if to crush the phone.


    His eyes were scarlet, his lips twitched into a cold line, and he quickly made a call.


    The voice shouted horrificly, "Give me all the planes at the airport! No one is allowed to take off!"


    No one knew what was happening, and the people next to him were frightened by his terrible anger.


    "Useless." Suddenly, a magnetic voice said with a smile.


    Yuan Yelin suddenly raised his head and met Yin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Yin Shaojie hooked his mouth, "The plane took off long ago. At this time, it should have flown out of the aviation field of country R, ??so even you can''t stop it."


    "You--" Yuan Yelin glared sharply at him, "This is your purpose?"


    "Guess what?" The answer was clearly revealed, and the mission was successful, but Yin Shaojie was still selling things badly.


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes were cold and he glanced at the cards on the table.


    "So, you have been losing before, just to delay time."


    He clearly knew that the teenager had a purpose, but he was still miscalculated!


    Yuan Yelin has been in a high position for so many years, it is not that he has not lost, but this is the first time he is so angry, only because of that woman ...


    "Who the **** are you? Why did you save her?"


    Yin Shaozhen obviously didn''t want to tell him the answer.


    "The game is over." Yin Shaojie flung the card in his hand handsomely into the middle of the table with a **** smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He stood up, took Mu Xiao''s hand, and gestured to some friends.


    "We should go too."


    "Do you think you can go?" Yuan Yelin said with awe, the anger in his voice was almost full.


    He waved a hand at random, and walked out of the dark a dozen or so strong bodyguards.


    Yin Shaojie looked at each other and disagreed.


    "Just, sitting for too long, it''s time for the event."


    Place three girls in the middle, and three boys form a triangle protection circle.


    The bodyguard pounced.


    Song Shijun looked a little excited, and he grinned happily, hitting a fist on the side of his head, hitting the face of the man.


    Ouch, it hurts!


    Song Shijun made a sympathetic expression, and then punched the opponent with another punch. The opponent covered his stomach and fell back.


    "Look at who solves more people." Yin Shaojie smiled.


    As soon as Jun''s face turned, his eyes became as terrifying as the falcon.


    A bodyguard who wanted to rush up was suddenly deterred and froze in place, as if hesitating to go up.


    The next second, Yin Shao was kicked.


    Ye Sijue naturally was not far behind, and settled a man very neatly.


    "Now it''s one to one one to one!" Song Shijun said, grabbing the chair next to him, and hitting a group of people rushing over.


    When they are scattered, pay one by one.


    With three to twenty, it was obviously a huge contest, but the other side was defeated miserably.


    On the other hand, Yin Shaozhen and the three people were totally a handsome show, and they seemed to play a game.


    In the end, Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue solved nine people, only Song Shijun was seven.


    "Is there any? Is there? Hurry up!"


    Song Shijun is anxious and wants to pull back the score.


    But half of the other party''s people lay on the ground, groaning in pain.

 Chapter 1723： You cant stop it (2)

    The other half helped each other, but they dared not attack.


    Yuan Yelin looked coldly, his hands clenched tightly.


    His bodyguards were all specially trained, but they were beaten into bears by the three teenagers in front of him. This was totally unacceptable to him!


    The bodyguard watched Yuan Yelin''s expression diligently, no one dared to speak out.


    "You useless things!"


    At this time, the captain of the bodyguard came hurriedly, pulled out a black gun from his arms, and pointed the murderous muzzle at Yin Shaoji and his party.


    "Boss." The captain walked to Yuan Yelin''s side and called Bi Gong.


    Yuan Yelin looked at him coldly without looking at him.


    Facing the terrible muzzle, Yin Shaojie still had a smile, as if there was no fear at all.


    Ye Sijue and Song Shijun guarded the three girls behind them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind Yin Shaozhen, but his small hand penetrated into his big hand and interlocked with his fingers.


    As if to say.


    We live and die together.


    Yin Shaoqi opened his mouth and said to Yuan Yelin, "Mr. Yuan, you seem to be not so good at treating guests like this?"


    Yuan Yelin''s expression is like a cold iceberg, "As long as you tell me where she is, I will let you go."


    "Sorry, no comment!" Yin Shaojie didn''t buy it.


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes were sharp, and he didn''t expect that he would be so disappointed in such a disadvantageous situation.


    Is he really not afraid of death?


    impossible.


    No one will be afraid of death!


    Yuan Yelin said coldly, "None of you want to leave here!"


    Yin Shaoji laughed cynically, as if he had heard a joke.


    He took out his phone and showed the screen to Yuan Yelin.


    That''s a launcher screen.


    "Do you think I will be unprepared? Just now, my friend accidentally dropped some micro-bombs while visiting here, and the power is still quite big. If we can''t get out of here, there are so many of you who are buried, it seems that they are Very cost-effective. "


    Yuan Yelin''s pupil shrank.


    Because of the celebration, they invited many famous people to live in this mansion.


    Yin Shaoji smiled slightly and said to Shiyuan Yelin''s eyes, "Now, can we go now?"


    "Go!" The word came out of Yuan Yelin''s teeth.


    The bodyguards were reluctant and could only make way out.


    Yin Shaozhen relaxedly and comfortably took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked out of the mansion.


    Behind him, Yuan Yelin''s eyes were as scary as a viper.


    He suddenly sat back in his chair and tapped his mobile phone.


    On the screen is the woman''s deciding back.


    "I will definitely get you back ..."


    ...


    After leaving the stately mansion.


    Han Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief, patting his chest with fear.


    "Wow! It''s so exciting!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, leaned close to Yin Shaojie, and asked curiously, "When did you let Shijun put the bomb? I didn''t see you communicate."


    Song Shijun leaned up and looked mysterious.


    He said, "I also want to know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled, "Don''t you know? Then you ..."


    Song Shijun shrugged and said, "I didn''t put any bombs at all, and I don''t know what happened, just Shao Jie said, and I pretended to match it."


    Everyone else was surprised.


    "So?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly, "I lied to him."

 Chapter 1724： You cant stop it (3)

    Han Qiqing and others were dumbfounded.


    Actually ... deceived?


    "That man ... doesn''t seem to be so easy to be fooled!" Qi Qing said humorously, asking questions. In fact, this is also the question of Mo Xiaomeng and others.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "This is called, smart is wrong."


    Moreover, Yuan Yelin just now has lost his mind and has no judgment.


    Coupled with the fact that he learned that Yin Shaojie had won, Yuan Yelin did not dare to underestimate him in his heart.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but give him a compliment.


    What kind of brain is Yin Shaozhen?


    terrible!


    Song Shijun said sorrowfully, "I think the most important thing is that I cooperate well. If I just show an expression that I don''t know anything, then it''s exposed! We can''t get out of here, so you should thank me. "


    Everyone gave him a glance in unison.


    Yin Shaoji said, "If you can''t even cooperate with this, it will be a waste of our friendship for so many years."


    Song Shijun looked back from time to time.


    "They won''t chase them out?"


    "No, there are so many people outside, they dare not." Yin Shaozhen gestured at the celebration venue not far away.


    Han Qiqing is still in a state of excitement, "The more I think, the more refreshing I am! It was so wonderful today!"


    Not only did he "treat his people with his own way", he taught Xichuan Qianling.


    Actually, the powerful Yuan Yelin was also calculated.


    "Eh, by the way, Yin Shaojin, what the **** is going on? Who is she that the man said? Did you save him?" Han Qiqing''s instinct broke out again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gestured at her, "Qi Qing, don''t ask, we don''t know better."


    Mo Xiaomeng also nodded, "Some things we don''t know are better."


    Han Qiqing scratched his head, "Well, I don''t ask."


    Yin Shaojie explained with a smile, "It''s nothing. That was a friend of mine. I was missing before. Later I found out that it was kidnapped by Yuan Yelin. My other friends planned to save her. She was very injured and almost suspended her life. On the front line, if we cannot rescue her this time, it is likely that she will ... "


    "It turns out so ..." Han Qiqing thought of something, "Your friend is a female? Seeing that Yuan Yelin is so nervous, do you say that between him and her ..."


    Han Qiqing''s brain supplemented 100,000 words of sadomasochistic novels.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer this question because he didn''t know the answer.


    Moreover, this is not what he needs to consider.


    Whether or not to leave is also chosen by his friend.


    "If you want to say thank you, my wife should be the most grateful." Yin Shaojie smiled at the corner of his mouth, long arms put Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms, his thin lips lowered, and a kiss fell on her forehead.


    Because she put the tracker on Yuan Yelin''s assistant, they had a chance to find the place where his friend was hiding.


    Otherwise, it will take a lot of time alone.


    In fact, he did not expect that people would be rescued so quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "I think it is because of my birthday today, there is a bonus of the Shouxing attribute. Of course, there is Xiaomeng, and we are invincible!"


    Han Qiqing suddenly clapped, "I don''t know if R has a lottery ticket? Let''s buy a lottery ticket!"


    Song Shijun pushed her, "You can''t be too greedy as a man!"


    "I would say it''s easy ..." Han Qiqing glanced at him, dissatisfied that he pushed himself, and reached out to push it back.

 Chapter 1725： You cant stop it (4)

    Song Shijun escaped.


    You can''t push, you can''t push.


    Han Qiqing is so angry! I have to push it out.


    "Don''t run!"


    "You said don''t run, don''t run? Think beautiful!"


    The two started to chase the four of you naively again.


    "Where are we going now?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing raised his hand, "I''m a little hungry, let''s go eat!"


    This proposal was unanimously approved.


    When eating, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought, "Since the matter is resolved, here is also the site of Yuan Yelin. Should we leave early?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Let''s go home tomorrow."


    Han Qiqing whimpered and said, "So fast? I thought I could play here for a few more days ..."


    I did n¡¯t bring so much luggage with me!


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "I want to play in China, I don''t like the food here."


    "You say that, it makes me miss domestic food again ..." Mu Xiaoxiao licked his lips.


    Han Qiqing lowered his head, "Okay ..."


    Thinking of the just cold muzzle and the murderous Yuan Yelin, she swallowed her mouth and thought that it would be better to leave R country as soon as possible.


    "Otherwise let''s go back now?" Song Shijun kept looking at the phone and said, "I checked, and there will be a plane back at night."


    Everyone glanced at it.


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s eyes were bright, and he nodded like a chicken pecked rice. "I like this proposal, I agree!"


    "I agree too!"


    "plus one!"


    So, all votes were passed.


    "Shi Jun, hurry up booking!" Mu Xiaoxiao urged, suddenly thought of something, looked at Yin Shaoji, and asked him quietly in the past, "By the way, you have no exit records, you can take a plane with us ?"


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, "The airline''s plane is a bit slow, I think of a way."


    With that said, he called.


    At this time, Song Shijun suddenly wailed, "No, only four tickets, not enough!"


    The three girls looked sad, "What should I do?"


    The excitement just now was splashed with cold water.


    Yin Shaojie put down his phone and announced to them with a smile, "Let''s go back by plane!"


    "Special plane?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Well, my family''s private plane." Yin Shaojie replied.


    In fact, like the Ye family, the Han family has private jets, but they only fly in the airspace of other countries. You need to apply for an air line in advance. It is not that you can fly immediately if you want to fly immediately.


    As for how Yin Shaozhen did it? This is unknown.


    Even the highly curious Han Qiqing was too late to ask. There is only one thing everyone is thinking about now-returning home!


    So, a group of people hurried back to the accommodation, packed their bags, and then got on the car, rushed to the airport.


    Because it is a private jet, it enjoys the most distinguished service and a lot less waiting.


    At 10:00 p.m. R time, the plane took off.


    Two hours later, the private jet flew faster, so they landed at the airport in more than an hour.


    At 11 pm domestic time, the group returned to Yin''s house.


    "Mother Yin! We are back!" Mu Xiaoxiao spearheaded into the living room, his delicate little face full of joy.


    However, there was no such thing as Mother Yin in the living room.


    When the servant saw her, she was full of surprises, "Miss Mu, young master, are you back?"


    "How about Mother Yin?" She asked.


    "Madam and the old man went back to the room and rested very early."


    Yin Shaojie glanced upstairs. Rest so early? That is probably ...

 Chapter 1726： The last moment of birthday (1)

    Mu Xiao couldn''t help but feel guilty, thinking that because she was not at home, the birthday party had to be canceled. Mother Yin had prepared so much for her so carefully, must she be very lost?


    "I''ll go upstairs and see."


    She thought that if Mom Yin really fell asleep, then she would not bother.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she was going upstairs and quickly stopped her.


    "Wait, they should go to sleep, so don''t disturb them to rest."


    He thought that maybe he hadn''t slept yet, but if he was really doing indescribable things, Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t disturb them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little tangled, "but ... I want to say to Mom Yin."


    Said she was back.


    The reason why she wants to rush back is also to have a birthday with Mom Yin. After all, Mom Yin cares so much about her.


    "Little? Really you? Are you back?" Suddenly a voice came from above.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Mom Yin and Dad Yin. She suddenly rejoiced and ran up.


    "Mother Yin! We are back!"


    "Ouch!" Mother Yin held Mu Xiaoxiao with her head in her arms and smiled softly, stroking the little head. "Why didn''t you say it before you returned?"


    "Hey, give you a surprise!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in her arms and smiled like a flower.


    Yin Shaoji felt that Xiao Xiao was more like Yin''s daughter. He seemed to be an outsider. His mother only looked at Xiao Xiao and didn''t look at him.


    And his father ...


    Receiving his father''s gaze like blame, Yin Shaozhen touched his nose.


    If I knew that you were in the duo world, I would never bring the little ones back.


    But this time it is too late to say anything.


    Han Qiqing and others also greeted the Yin and his wife.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched the grunting belly, holding her mother''s arm and coquettishly, "Mother Yin, please give us a good meal, we are all hungry."


    In fact, there is something to eat on the plane, but they think about going home, and of course they eat at home with their stomachs.


    Mother Yin smiled lovingly and rubbed her little head, "Good, give you good food, what do you want to eat?"


    Then she motioned for her to call the kitchen lady over.


    Han Qiqing also said thank you sweetly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, screamed, crying, and put her small head on the mother''s shoulder, "Woo, woo, mother Yin, I''m too anxious to come back, I forgot to buy you gifts! And mine cake¡­¡­"


    She looked at Yin Shaoji miserably, complaining, "Why didn''t you remind me to take that cake?"


    The cake was made by the two of them, and they have different meanings.


    And they did not want to eat all the way, they wanted to stay at night to eat, who knows to put it in the refrigerator of the residence, eager to return to the country, and forget to take it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of her poor cake and was left in the refrigerator of a foreign country by her. I didn''t know who would eat it.


    "Don''t you remember, blame me?" Yin Shaojie glanced at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Relax, I remembered later, let someone get it. The man came back by plane and would be slower than us."


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect a reversal, and was suddenly surprised.


    "Really."


    For a cake, it is unprecedented to arrange for a person to fly back to China.


    "Wow! You are so smart, Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao let go of her mother, rushed over happily, and hugged Yin Shaojie to be the kiss.

 Chapter 1727： The last moment of birthday (2)

    Yin Shaojin naturally embraced her thin waist and made her stick closer to her.


    Mother Yin smiled and said, "There is a cake. We made a very beautiful cake for Xiao Xiao and put it in the refrigerator. I thought no one had eaten it. It would be wasted. It is just right when you come back."


    There is still a little time until 12 o''clock, and she can also accompany Xiao Xiao''s birthday. Mother Yin is really happy.


    "Mother Yin, I love you the most ~" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to loosen Yin Shaojie and go to Yin Yin''s side, but Yin Shaojin allowed it, buckle her waist and won''t let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his hand, and Yin Shaozhen disagreed, sticking to her ear and saying, "stay close to me."


    Feeling his warm breath splashing on the pinna, his male hormones lingered around her, and Mu Xiao''s face flushed slightly.


    Soon, the kitchen prepared some simple dishes.


    The group of six people seemed to be hungry, eating very well.


    Sure enough, their food is delicious.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun did not accidentally grab another thing.


    "This chicken wing is mine!"


    "Is your name written on it? Or if you call it, if it answers you, I will give it back to you."


    Han Qiqing stared at Song Shijun angrily.


    Damn it, dare to **** her last chicken wings, unforgivable!


    After a while, Song Shijun spewed it out while drinking Coke.


    by!


    Who put mustard in Coke?


    Looking at Han Qiqing, he was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Delicious? This is something I prepared for you."


    Compared with this couple of happy friends, the other two couples are very harmonious. You feed me a bite, and I feed you a bite.


    After eating, there are twenty minutes left until twelve.


    Mother Yin said, "Buy a lot of fireworks, let''s go outside."


    "Good! Long live Mother Yin!"


    The cake was also cut by the next person and brought out for everyone to eat.


    Because the cake is very large, the Yin family is also very good for the next person, so it is also shared with the next person.


    Sitting in the back yard.


    After a while, a bunch of fireworks exploded in the dark sky, and it was beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Mu Xiao''s warm, careful and delicate face was shone with fireworks, and his eyes seemed to be full of starlight.


    Yin Shaojie embraced her from behind, her strong chest clinging to her back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back. After the fireworks were displayed, he could hear his strong heartbeat.


    Pounding ...


    I thought I was already very happy, but originally, happiness can be amplified.


    There is no end to happiness.


    When the two were snuggling together, the servant who was not far away pushed and squeezed, hiding his hands behind him, and kept looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, as if he had something to say, but he did not dare to disturb the sweetness of the two. time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely noticed that when he turned around and looked over, he saw that they were afraid of being discovered and panicked.


    She smiled softly and said to them, "Is there anything? Come on."


    From small to large, she did not treat her servants as servants, and treated them equally.


    Under the push and pull, the servants came over.


    Headed by the bolder maid, with her hands hidden behind her, she walked out to Mu Xiaoxiao and finally took it out.


    It is a very well-wrapped gift box.


    "Miss, I wish you a happy birthday, it''s not a precious thing, I hope you don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 1728： The last moment of birthday (3)

    Hold the gift carefully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised, "Gift? Have you prepared a gift for me? Thank you!"


    The maid had run out and backed away.


    With a leader, the people behind also seemed to have the courage to step forward and present their own gifts.


    Every servant of the Yin family prepared a gift for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not be moved.


    After giving the presents, the next people lined up, smiling, shouting in unison, "Happy birthday!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth, and mist appeared in her eyes.


    "thank you all¡­¡­"


    The people were very happy, and you pushed me out of the backyard.


    Yin Shaoji always stood beside her, gently hugged her waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in his arms and asked, "Is this your arrangement?"


    "Of course not, I don''t know that they have prepared gifts for you." Yin Shaoqi looked down, and Black Eyes looked at her tenderly, as if jealous. Your position in their hearts is higher than mine. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, leaned up, pressed against his chest, and embraced his waist.


    "I feel so happy."


    This is her happiest and most memorable birthday.


    Yin Shaoji smiled slightly and kissed her forehead.


    Silly girl, this is just the beginning of happiness.


    "It would be nice if Dad was there ..." Probably, this is Mu Xiaoxiao''s only regret today.


    correct!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, started from Yin Shaozhen''s arms, pulled out his mobile phone, and hurriedly made a video call.


    Soon, the phone was connected and Mu Zhengbai appeared in the video.


    "Dad!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted softly, like a child''s tone.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled, "How is your birthday?"


    "Have a great time! Dad, you see ... Everyone gave me a lot of gifts." Mu Xiaoxiao used the camera to show him the gifts piled up on a small hill, and said that these were given to her by the Yin family.


    Mu Xiao has read a lot of novels and said that I had a great time in R. Today, how wonderful this birthday was.


    Mu Zhengbai did not speak, but just looked at his daughter tenderly.


    As long as she is happy, then he is happy.


    "Dad, look, the fireworks are so beautiful. It was Mother Yin who prepared them for me. The cake is so beautiful. I put a lot of strawberries and it was delicious ..."


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I seem to be too capricious. I haven''t been able to accompany you on your birthday. When it is your birthday, I will definitely accompany you, OK?"


    "Dad, I am really happy today ..."


    "Dad, I suddenly miss you so much. I''ll go back to the US to see you in a few days, OK?"


    "father¡­¡­"


    There are many novels about Mu Xiao, it seems that there is something that can''t be said.


    She didn''t stop until a phone call came in.


    "A phone call came in ..." She hesitated to hang up.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled, "Okay, you told your dad a lot, so let''s wait for you to return to the United States and tell your dad in person. Everyone is accompanying you for your birthday, don''t just worry about calling."


    "Okay ... then bye to Dad." Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Looking at the time, it will be twelve in ten minutes.


    Han Qiqing shouted beside him, "Little, there are fairies! Come and play!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the past and wanted to go, but he still had to answer the phone.


    At first glance, it was a video call or a video call, which was called by her friend in the United States.


    She answered the phone.

 Chapter 1729： The last moment of birthday (4)

    Before seeing the figure on the screen clearly, I heard a congratulation in unison.


    "HappyBirthday!"


    In the video, a lot of people were squeezed, all of them were friends she knew. Everyone laughed happily, squeezed around and wanted to grab the camera.


    "My dear, when will you return to the United States? Our birthday gifts are ready."


    "Come back soon! We all miss you so much!"


    A group of people, you say something to me, are rushing to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes were wet again.


    She remembered that in the four years in the United States, she was not lonely because of these friends.


    These friends are very acquainted, and after saying the blessing, they will hang up.


    "Okay, we won''t disturb you and your friends over there for your birthday. Waiting for you to return to the United States, bye!"


    "Well, bye, thank you all!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved at the screen.


    Han Qiqing leaned over and saw the last glance at the video cut.


    "A lot of people, are they all your friends in America?"


    "Ok."


    "They are really good friends and remember your birthday." Han Qiqing expressed her envy and was happy for Xiao Xiao, indicating that she had a good four years in the United States.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily.


    Han Qiqing took her hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s go play with the fairy stick."


    In a few minutes, the little birthday is over. Of course, we must come to the best END!


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed her and was about to walk over, when the phone rang again.


    At first glance, she didn''t expect Lu Yichen to make her stunned.


    Does he know her birthday too?


    Looking at Qiqing, Mu Xiaohe hesitated, fearing whether it would affect Qiqing''s happy mood at this time.


    It was finally decided to answer the phone first.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao had a phone call, Han Qiqing thought that it was her other friend''s call, and she released her hand empathetically, and walked to the crowd without disturbing her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed Yin Shaojie''s gaze, and did not know why there was a dim sum, frankly whispering, "It was Lu Yichen who called him."


    Yin Shaoji paused and walked back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not good enough to catch him, so he had to answer the phone in front of him.


    "Hey."


    There was a silence over there, before Lu Yichen''s voice came.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. I didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Did he really make the wrong call?


    Lu Yichen smiled gently, "Just kidding you, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised.


    He would actually be kidding, so amazing.


    She glanced at Yin Shaojin around her and thought of a non-dangerous topic, "Well, how is Auntie?"


    "Well, she is fine, and the recovery is better than expected, so we may go back to China after a while. I called you just to tell you this." Lu Yichen said lowly.


    "Auntie just recovered."


    Lu Yichen fell silent again and said, "Then I hung up and I will go to have lunch with her."


    "Well, greet my aunt for me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to tell him too much, it was really unbearable to be glared by a vinegar tank beside him.


    At this time, the United States.


    Lu Yichen leaned on the side of the corridor and looked up, and the bright sunlight made him close his eyes.


    Thin lips lightly opened, murmured, "Little, happy birthday."


    Close her eyes as if you could see her figure.


    After hesitating for a long time, I finally made the call at the last moment of her birthday. It was only these six words, but I couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 1730： I wont like others anymore (1)

    Today''s sunshine is a little bit hot, and it''s very warm to get on.


    Many people come out to bask in the sun after lunch.


    Lu Yichen turned his head and saw a man smoking a short distance away, the smoke lingering between his fingers, spitting clouds and fog, his expression looked very intoxicated.


    He, who never smoked, suddenly wondered why he wanted to smoke a cigarette at this moment.


    It''s hard to say that the missing thoughts hit him in the chest, making him uncomfortable, and his heart seemed to be eaten up by something, and then became empty.


    However, no one came to fill it.


    Lu Yichen took a deep breath against the sky, adjusted the expression on his face, and turned into the ward.


    "Mom." He called.


    Seeing her son coming, Lu Qianlan smiled all over his face and said, "Zimo just called me and said that she would come over and have lunch with me, so when she came, we would eat together."


    "Okay." Lu Yichen smiled softly and walked over to pour a glass of water to his mother and reached a suitable temperature.


    He went over and handed the cup to Lu Qianlan.


    "This child Zimo is really caring. She knows that you always accompany me to eat these tasteless and nutritious meals. I feel sorry for you. I said that I learned some dishes by myself and I brought them for you to eat, but I am afraid that you might be too It''s not tasty. You should remember to wait a minute, even if it is not tasty, don''t hurt Zimo''s kindness. "Lu Qianlan reminded him.


    Since meeting with Xin Zimo, Xin Zimo basically comes to accompany Lu Qianlan in the ward every day. Xin Zimo has a cheerful personality and can always make Lu Qianlan laugh. Lu Qianlan can be regarded as watching her grow up and naturally likes her very much.


    Wen Yan, Lu Yichen frowned, did not agree with Xin Zimo''s approach, but did not say it in front of her mother, but responded in a cooperative manner.


    But after waiting for twenty minutes, there was no figure of Xin Zimo.


    Lu Qianlan had to take medicine on time, so he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Lu Yichen said, "Mom, you have to eat first. She may have something late. I will wait for her to come and eat with her. You should take it first and take the medicine on time."


    "Let''s wait until she comes and eat together, maybe it''s almost time, wait a few minutes, it doesn''t matter." Lu Qianlan looked at the time and said.


    Lu Yichen disagreed, his expression was a little serious, "Mom, the doctor said, you ca n¡¯t take the time to take the medicine, and you ca n¡¯t eat too fast when you eat, you have to eat slowly, so you have to eat now, Can''t wait any longer. "


    He was afraid to wait any longer, it was not just a few minutes.


    After this illness, Lu Yichen was already the head of the family. He said nothing, so Lu Qianlan could not stick to it.


    "Okay, I will eat it first. You will wait for Zimo to come and eat with her."


    Lu Qianlan compromised.


    Lu Yichen pulled away the table on the bed, then brought out her nutritious meal and placed it in front of her neatly, in the same order as every day, without any difference.


    Lu Qianlan couldn''t help but smile, "The nurse asked me before and said if you are a Virgo, I''m a little skeptical now."


    "Mom, remember to eat slowly and chew slowly." Lu Yichen handed her chopsticks to remind her.


    Lu Qianlan was helpless with his caution and nodded. "Mom knows that it must be chewed about thirty times. This is a problem for foreign doctors. This kind of thing requires such fineness."


    "This is also good for your health." Lu Yichen said as she chopped vegetables for her.

 Chapter 1731： I wont like others anymore (2)

    Lu Qianlan looked at him carefully and couldn''t help thinking of when he was little.


    I don''t know when it started, her son has become a little adult.


    Obviously he was just an adult, but he was already a mature and reliable man.


    Lu Qianlan thought that when he was a child, other children ran after me after school, laughing all the way, innocent, but he just glanced at those children of the same age, carrying his school bag, quietly Go home.


    Back home, without her supervision, he will also write his own homework, and then help with housework.


    Lu Qianlan sometimes feels owed to her son.


    He should have been a happy and carefree childhood, but he has never enjoyed it.


    This time, because of his illness, he got a debt at a young age.


    Lu Qianlan thought about it, and his heart became heavy.


    "Yichen, little she ... haven''t contacted you recently?"


    Lu Yichen pondered and said, "She is also busy with her business, but just called, I told her about your situation. She also asked me to greet you so that you can take good care of the disease and get better soon."


    Lu Qianlan was relieved now, took a bite of rice, chewed and sighed, "Little is really a good girl, she is willing to lend us so much money, she is kind, kind, just ... this kindness Now, with our family ¡¯s economy, I do n¡¯t know when I will have to pay back the money ... "


    Not thousands or tens of thousands, but millions.


    Thinking of the money, Lu Qianlan''s heart was extremely heavy.


    After all, no one likes to owe others.


    Moreover, he only studied high school with Chen. Although his grades are not difficult to get into a first-class university, no one can guarantee that after graduating from university, he can find a good job and how much money he can make.


    Lu Qianlan was very distressed to his son. He had not given him a happy and carefree childhood, and now he still needs to bear such a huge debt at his young age. It is also very stressful to want to come to him.


    Lu Qianlan thought about it, his eyes were wet.


    "Mom." Lu Yichen called softly, of course he knew what his mother was thinking.


    He seemed to smile easily and said, "Even if Xiao Xiao believes that I can make money in the future, don''t you believe me?"


    "Mom certainly believes in you ..." Lu Qianlan said quickly.


    "Isn''t that enough? Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of pressure. I''m motivated by pressure."


    He also wanted to become a better man so that he could be worthy ... to be her friend.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes deepened.


    "Mom, the doctor said, let you think positively and optimistically, don''t think about negative things, don''t let your mood down, good mood is better than any medicine, don''t think so much, everything has me, You eat quickly. "Lu Yichen changed the subject.


    Lu Qianlan nodded and bowed to continue eating.


    Almost finished, only remembered that Xin Zimo had not arrived yet.


    "Is there anything wrong with Zimo?" She couldn''t help worrying and said to Lu Yichen, "You call her to see what is going on."


    "Huh." Lu Yichen also felt something was wrong. Every time Xin Zimo said it, the slowest was within twenty minutes.


    And she also knows Lu Qianlan''s time to take medicine. Now that Lu Qianlan has agreed to have a meal together, she cannot be so late.


    Lu Yichen called Xin Zimo''s phone.


    For a long time, no one answered.


    Lu Yichen''s expression was light, until the phone was busy, and dialed again.

 Chapter 1732： I wont like others anymore (3)

    Lu Qianlan put down the chopsticks, anxiously, "Can''t get through?"


    "You finished the meal first, finished the meal and took the medicine, I went out to find her." No one answered the second time, Lu Yichen put down her phone and said to Lu Qianlan.


    Lu Qianlan has no appetite.


    Lu Yichen saw that she had the last two mouths left. It didn''t matter if she didn''t eat, so she poured hot water and took the amount of medicine she should take.


    After the supervising mother finished taking the medicine, he got up and left to go out to find Xin Zimo.


    She went to the office where she usually stayed, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    I asked the familiar nurse and said I didn''t see her.


    Lu Yichen frowned deeply, worrying that Xin Zimo really had an accident.


    Hesitating whether to go to the dean, Xin Zimo''s stepfather, to ask about the situation, he heard another nurse hurried over.


    "No, Miss Elena is entangled by a man. The man is so fierce. She has been dragging Miss Elena all the time, as if to beat her, so terrible!


    Lu Yichen asked calmly, "Where is she?"


    The nurse froze for a moment, recognized him as a friend of Xin Zimo, and then pointed in the direction and said, "It''s on the back door."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Yichen ran over there.


    Not too far away, he saw Xin Zimo in a few minutes.


    Sure enough, she was entangled by a man.


    The man was Caucasian, tall and strong, but the facial features could still be seen as a little childish, and should be a student.


    Lu Yichen guessed that this man might be Xin Zimo''s classmate.


    "You let me go!" Xin Zimo yelled, trying to break free of the other hand''s hand.


    "Elena, I really like you, do you also like me, don''t you? We were so happy before, why, why did we suddenly break up? No, I don''t accept breaking up!" The man said, hugging Xin hard. Zi Mo.


    "You let me go first!" Xin Zimo couldn''t be more anxious, but the gap in her figure made her completely unable to resist the man.


    "I won''t let go, I won''t let you go!"


    The man said that he wanted to kiss her strongly.


    Xin Zimo was so unwilling to cry that he was about to cry.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded like a natural sound.


    "stop!"


    Lu Yichen rushed over quickly, taking advantage of the man''s lack of defense, and pulled out Xin Zimo behind him to protect him.


    "Brother Yichen?" Xin Zimo saw him at first sight, and he was delighted for a second, but soon became nervous and ashamed.


    She didn''t want him to know that she had a boyfriend!


    When the man saw him intervening, he was immediately angry, staring fiercely at him and saying, "Who are you? I have nothing to do with my girlfriend! Leave it alone!"


    "I am her ..." He wanted to say that he was Xin Zimo''s friend.


    However, the next second, Xin Zimo anxiously interrupted his words.


    "He is my fiance! Martin, well, I will tell you frankly, the reason I broke up with you is because I am engaged with him! I don''t like you anymore, please don''t disturb my life, please?" Xin Zimo was talking, tears in his eyes.


    Martin was stunned, "What ... are you engaged? Impossible! Never heard of your engagement, you must have lied to me, right? You lied to me!"


    With that said, he was very angry, thinking that it was Lu Yichen, a third party, who had destroyed them, and after fisting, he hit Lu Yichen.


    "Don''t!" Xin Zimo was anxious to block Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen worried about her injury and stretched her long arm to pull her back.

 Chapter 1733： I wont like others anymore (4)

    Xin Zimo struggled and shouted to Martin, "You can''t beat him, just hit me if you want to, you can never beat him!"


    Martin saw her protecting Lu Yichen so much and immediately believed what she said.


    Lu Yichen looked at him coldly and said, "This is a hospital, don''t make trouble here, otherwise I will call the security guard."


    "You ... you''re waiting!" Martin gritted his teeth, dropped the threat, and turned away.


    Xin Zimo held Lu Yichen''s arm tightly and put his face on it.


    In his breath, it was his breath.


    This makes her feel very secure.


    Her heart was beating fast, thinking she had just said that he was his fianc¨¦, he did not refute, is it representative ...


    "It''s all right." Lu Yichen looked at her so scared and rubbed her head comfortably.


    Realizing that the two were in a wrong posture, he wanted to pull her away.


    But Xin Zimo put his arms around him, just refused to let go.


    "Brother Yichen ... I''m so scared ... I don''t know why this happened, he ... Actually I don''t like him, it''s just ... I''m so lonely here, he is kind to me, I just stupidly follow He was in contact, Brother Yichen ... Am I doing something wrong? "


    Xin Zimo choked with tears, and tears came down, looking like a child doing the wrong thing.


    Lu Yichen didn''t speak.


    Xin Zimo was a little nervous, afraid that he would mind his dealings with others, quietly looked up at him.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Yichen asked looking at her eyes.


    Xin Zimo saw him not as jealous, and his heart suddenly fell.


    Lu Yichen said, "There is nothing wrong with having a boyfriend, but if you want to break up, just make it clear."


    "I, I have made it clear to him, it''s just him ..." Xin Zimo stammered, worrying that he thought he was still connected to Martin lotus.


    "Pay attention later, don''t go where there are few people, and stay with more friends at school." Lu Yichen reminded her.


    Xin Zimo thought he cared about himself, rejoiced, and tightened his hands.


    Lu Yichen glanced down and pulled her hand away.


    Xin Zimo looked at him in amazement, as if he couldn''t understand why he was like this.


    "Zimo, I have something to tell you." Lu Yichen''s expression was very serious, and she looked at her face.


    Xin Zimo faintly looked forward.


    Was it because of Martin''s presence that made him aware of his feelings for her?


    Lu Yichen was worried that the man would come back and led her and walked to the hospital.


    To someone''s place.


    He chose a corner and looked at her calmly and said, "Zimo, if you have anything, you can contact me, I will help you, because I always treat you as my sister ..."


    The first half sentence made Xin Zimo happy, but the second half sentence made her heart fall to the bottom.


    "What sister? I don''t need you to treat me as a sister!" She said anxiously to him.


    Lu Yichen was not surprised that she had such a big reaction, just said lowly, "But I always treat you as my sister, and I have no other ideas."


    He didn''t want to hurt her, so even if it was cruel, confess to her.


    Xin Zimo was crying sadly, "I know you have someone you like ..."


    Lu Yichen''s eyes shook slightly.


    He did not admit it, nor did he deny it.


    "But she doesn''t like you! Do you still like her all the time, won''t you like others anymore!" Xin Zi shouted at him strangely and out of control.


    Lu Yichen was silent.


    However, his eyes startled Xin Zimo, did he really ...

 Chapter 1734： Its too much to run after finishing (1)

    "You ..." Xin Zimo looked at him in a mixed mood and wanted to say something, but the words were bitter.


    "Zi Mo." Lu Yichen finally spoke, looking at her eyes calmly and saying, "No matter who I like or who I don''t like, you are just my sister. Someone bullies you, I will help you, but others Yes ... I hope you can think clearly. "


    Unable to respond to feelings, he didn''t want her to be obsessive.


    Xin Zimo bit her lower lip, tears in the corners of her eyes, "Why not ... I don''t want to be your sister, I don''t ..."


    Lu Yichen knew she was going to give her time, but she just looked at her quietly.


    why?


    In this world, probably only emotions cannot find the answer.


    ----


    Yin Family.


    The three girls happily played a fairy stick, and the time was late. In addition to the many things experienced on this day, the three girls could not withstand their bodies despite their good spirits.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally announced the end of the day after yawning for the tenth time.


    The Yin family did not disturb their group of children to play, and had already returned to the room to rest.


    It was late, and everyone stayed at Yin''s house for the night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out after taking a shower, but heard Yin Shaoji say, "Si Jue took Xiao Meng back to his house."


    "Ah? Why? Didn''t you just stay here for the night?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie coughed, "probably think ... a little inconvenient."


    "Inconvenient? What''s inconvenient." Mu Xiaoxiao said that she didn''t understand. Xiaomeng and her were so good girlfriends. How could there be any inconvenience?


    Yin Shaojin saw that she didn''t understand what she said, and she didn''t know whether she should make it clear to her.


    "Not the inconvenience you think, but ... think about it yourself."


    He smiled, rubbed her head with her big hand, and walked into the bathroom.


    Isn''t it the inconvenience she thinks?


    What kind of inconvenience is that?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood there for a while, stunned for a moment, his brain cleared, and his face flushed a little.


    This night is really ...


    She opened the quilt and went to bed, her pink little mouth opened wide, and she yawned again. She was obviously sleepy, but she didn''t know why she didn''t want to sleep.


    Take the phone, look at the photos taken today.


    I wrote a private circle of friends to record what happened today.


    A dark shadow enveloped her from above.


    The air is slightly damp.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still unaware, and the phone was taken away in the next second.


    "Hey!" She was startled and was about to grab back her phone, and the whole person was pressed against the soft bed.


    "It''s time to sleep, and play with your phone!" The overbearing voice came from above.


    It turned out that Yin Shaojie didn''t know when he had finished the bath.


    Moreover, he didn''t wear clothes ...


    There was only one bath towel around his waist.


    His eyes were too hot, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to be hard to notice, and after he stared at him for a while, his face turned red.


    "You ... you ... you returned the phone to me."


    She said that she wanted to ask him why he didn''t wear pajamas, but thinking about the pervert''s nature, the answer was self-evident.


    "I''m going to sleep, and I''m not allowed to play with my mobile phone. Don''t you know? Mobile phone is the biggest factor affecting sleep!" Yin Shaozhen educated her, and stretched her long arm and put the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Taking advantage of the gap raised by his upper body, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to escape.


    But she turned sideways, and she didn''t crawl out from under him, so he was caught.

 Chapter 1735： Its too much to run after finishing (2)

    A big hand pressed and pressed her against the soft bed again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said shyly, "Don''t make trouble ..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaojie looked innocent, just looking at her cute look, could not help but bow her head and eat her small mouth.


    He sucked very softly, and kissed her thinly with soft, soft lips against her.


    Mu little instinctively touched his chest.


    However, under the palm, it was his strong muscles and a strong heartbeat.


    This made her feel that her palms were hot.


    In my mind, I recalled the first time of the two uncontrollably.


    Exactly, just last night, the memory was still clear. Even how he tossed her and let her ask for mercy was useless. I remember it clearly, as if I were in the moment.


    Mu Xiao''s face was redder, as if it was going to burn.


    Should he think again ...


    It is said that men are xia half-length animals. As long as the meat is turned on, they will become Teddy, and can''t wait to roll sheets every day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s little hand clenched into his fist, thinking that he had to push him away. He couldn''t let him do it.


    But just about to start.


    Yin Shaojie happened to pry open her tooth shell and kissed her little mouth enthusiastically.


    Especially he has long known where she feels.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but groan, and his fists were soft, and he could only rely on the last strength to support him on his chest.


    This kiss has been kissing for a long time.


    Yin Shaojin let her go, thin lips moved down, kissed her small chin, and then her white neck.


    He kissed the food like he was tasting any food, leaving him moist all the way.


    "Yin ..." Mu Xiaoxiao recovered some reason and was trying to stop him, but he didn''t expect his hand to be messed up and stroked her calf.


    She shuddered slightly.


    "Huh?" Yin Shaojie heard her voice and raised her head. Her dark eyes stared at her, making a very **** subwoofer.


    "I ... I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was too ashamed to find a word, and apparently had a relationship, but I don''t know why, she seemed shy than before.


    That kind of shameful thing really can''t help but get into the quilt and hide.


    Yin Shaoqi hooked his mouth evilly and said deliberately, "We have done everything we have done. You have no excuse to refuse me this time?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard these two excuses, she remembered what she had lied before.


    Can''t help but feel a bit soft.


    Yin Shaojin saw her not speaking, leaned forward, and pecked on her nose, "Fool, bluff you! Knowing that your body is not good, I won''t do anything, just want to kiss you."


    He certainly wanted her, but on the premise that both were happy, not when she was still uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was teasing himself, and was immediately angry and moved, reaching out to hug his neck.


    "You bastard."


    Obviously scolding him, but the tone is coquettish.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her white and tender cheeks, and said in a low voice, "I''ll wipe you up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed, "Don''t rub the medicine ..."


    "If you want it, the medicine is applied quickly." Yin Shaojie insisted that she had released her and got up to get the medicine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to roll himself under the quilt, and his body resisted rubbing the medicine.


    "I don''t have pain anymore, so I don''t need to apply the medicine. I won''t apply the medicine."


    In fact, she still feels a little sore. Is it because he blamed him too much last night?

 Chapter 1736： Its too much to run after finishing (3)

    "No." Yin Shaojie was very tough and took the medicine and walked back to bed.


    "No!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hid by the other half of the bed.


    "You can speak louder and let others misunderstand what we are doing." Yin Shaojie said with a smirk, kneeling on one knee and going to bed.


    Mu Xiaoping didn''t dare to cry.


    Yin Shaojie flicked forward and circled her back in her arms.


    "Come on, let me see." He relaxed his voice softly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was red with blood, and he dragged his quilt desperately, shaking his head.


    "I don''t believe it." Yin Shaozhen looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, arguing, "I went to so many places today, so many things happened, I''m fine, it means I don''t hurt anymore."


    "So, I have to check it more, hurry up and be good." Yin Shaojie''s tone was strong, and his big hand began to pull the quilt on her body.


    "Ah ~~~ Don''t do it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao resisted stubbornly, but his voice was more like a whims.


    Yin Shaoyun''s black eyes darkened.


    This girl, don''t know that it''s easy to hold him by calling it like this?


    Did she trust his self-control too much?


    Once, Yin Shaojie was proud of his self-control.


    Just in front of a certain girl, the so-called self-control is in vain.


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn''t resist his strength.


    The quilt was pulled into a gap, and Yin Shaojie saw the stitches, and his big hand drilled in. At the same time, he pressed her so that she could not move, and her big hand fell into her clothes.


    Finally, the quilt fell behind, and Mu Xiaoxiao was captured by him.


    She felt her toes curled up when she felt something hurt.


    The small hand grabbed his arm, fearing he would be overweight.


    "Look, it''s obviously not good." Yin Shaojie said in her ear, the voice was so nice and charming, fluttering on her ears with warmth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao left the beginning and did not speak.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her red ears and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Mischievously stepped up and blasted her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt itchy and hid.


    "You ... hurry up ..."


    This guy is teasing her again.


    "Well, give you medicine." Yin Shaojie smiled, but teasing her while teasing her.


    As I said before, Mu Xiao''s earlobe is very sensitive and can''t stand teasing.


    In addition, Yin Shaojie was completely intentional, and later it became like he was eating some delicious candy, and he ate it with relish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really wanted to kick him away.


    "Fine ..." she said sheepishly, wanting him to stop his behavior quickly.


    How big is the place, he has to apply medicine for so long.


    "Well, okay." Yin Shaozhen was fair and just, but she was too close to her, smelling the fragrance on her body, and darkening his eyes.


    I originally wanted to tease her, but I didn''t expect to hurt myself


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, and ended up eating it himself.


    He lowered his head and kissed her face, suddenly got up and left the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he would continue, because this guy never missed the opportunity to tease her, especially in the state just now, she was unable to resist, he completely took advantage.


    Who knows, he suddenly let her go.


    This is not like him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, turned his head to look at his back, and saw him walk into the bathroom.

 Chapter 1737： Its too much to run after finishing (4)

    The door closed.


    After a while I heard the sound of ticking water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Maybe he reacted, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he could only take a cold shower?


    Suddenly my heart was distressed and moved.


    She got up suddenly and walked towards the bathroom.


    Turning the door handle with a small hand, the door was unlocked.


    Sure enough, I saw him standing in the shower, taking a shower.


    It''s just different from what she thought. He didn''t wash cold water, but hot water, because there was mist in the shower.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" She asked, thinking that he was a bit strange with one hand against the wall.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t expect that she would come in and she froze.


    I wonder if she saw ...


    He embarrassedly moved his hand between his legs and asked, wondering, "What are you doing here?"


    "Should I ask you why, did you just take a bath?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, walking into the bathroom.


    The mist is not heavy, so she can see his strong chest and abdominal muscles, and the **** mermaid line ...


    She dared not look down, her small face was hot.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, and Black Eyes was still overheated, "What are you doing in here? Get out!"


    She thinks he is not enough ...


    "That ... I can help you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his eyes and said softly.


    However, as if the sound was too low, it was overwhelmed by the sound of water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about whether to say it again.


    Suddenly, the shower door opened.


    "What are you going to help me with?" Yin Shaozhen''s voice rang ahead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dared not look at him, because she might accidentally see a certain part. Although she had already seen it, she would still be shy.


    It just happened that she was looking in the mirror.


    Although there was a layer of water vapor on the mirror, she still saw that he was naked.


    Mu Xiao jumped carefully and accelerated, swallowing.


    "my hand¡­¡­"


    So what a shameful person, let her say how to export!


    "Hands? What are you doing with your hands?" Yin Shaojin chuckled and asked deliberately.


    He came towards her, getting closer and closer to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart was about to pop out of his throat.


    "You want to help me with your hands ..."


    Before Yin Shaojie finished his speech, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turn around, shouted ¡®when I said nothing¡¯, and then ran out.


    He was stunned.


    This girl teased him, still want to run?


    Yin Shaozhen naturally chased out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped back to bed and hid himself under the quilt, covering his head.


    "Did you just say you want to help me?"


    Outside the quilt, his voice came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, thinking that he endured it for her, and felt very distressed.


    It was just that she had just gathered a lot of courage before dare to enter the bathroom and dare to tell him to help him by hand.


    Yin Shaoji''s voice came again, this time with a bit of a grudge.


    "I''m going to be self-reliant, you just come in and tease me, and run after the tease ... Mu Xiaoxiao, you are too much, do you know?"


    Self-reliance ...


    Hearing the word, Mu Xiaoming''s mind emerged from the posture he just had in the shower.


    So he was just ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was going crazy because of shame, but the picture was lingering.


    "It seems that I''m still going to take a cold shower." Yin Shaojie sighed and said in a pitiful tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious and quickly opened the quilt, revealing his head.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    As soon as the words fell, he met his enlarged face.


    It turned out that she was being kept by the rabbit.

 Chapter 1738： The first commemoration (1)

    Yin Shaojie laughed happily, as if he had caught a delicious little rabbit paper.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was fooled, blushing and glaring at him with anger.


    Yin Shaojun''s face came close and pecked at her small mouth.


    "Even if you don''t want it, when did I force you to do something you didn''t like?" He squinted at her eyes, his magnetic voice with a light smile, and said with little care.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was guilty when he said so.


    She murmured shamefully, "I ... I''m not unwilling ..."


    He is not ignorant, if she does not want to do, no one can force her.


    "So?" Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes steadily, and the dark eyes were as bright as the night sky covered with stars, so beautiful that he was speechless.


    Even though this guy always thought so evil, she still liked him so much.


    "You turn off the light first ..." she whispered.


    When Yin Shaozhen chased out, he dragged a bath towel around his waist, but the reaction somewhere could still be clearly seen.


    He turned off the ceiling light, and then turned on the bedside table lamp to adjust the light to the darkest.


    The faint lighting creates a romantic atmosphere.


    In the air, it seems to have a sweet taste.


    The two sat face to face on the bed.


    The light cast their figure on the wall.


    When the passion subsided, Mu Xiao''s hands were sour and he lay down on the bed tired, embarrassed to see Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie leaned up to kiss her face and wiped her hands with a tissue.


    "You are about to put on your pajamas." Mu Xiaoxiao blushed to remind him.


    Yin Shaojie also knows that she is just alive with blood, and has tasted her taste, it is easy to be provoked by emotions.


    Of course it is impossible to sleep like this.


    He had to get up, put on his pajamas, and then came back to clean the paper towels and bath towels by the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and hid herself in the quilt.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, took the wet towel from the bathroom, sat by the bed, found her small hand from the quilt, and helped her clean it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his tenderness and his palms became refreshing.


    The palm was slightly itchy, but he was very comfortable with it, and he gradually fell asleep, sleepy.


    In the blur, it seems to hear him calling.


    Yin Shaojie threw the wet towel on the bedside table, went to bed, and lay down beside her little one, holding her little hand with her big hand.


    No one answered the phone for a long time.


    But Yin Shaozhen was very patient and continued to wait.


    Finally, when the phone was about to be cut off, the other party answered.


    "Hey." The voice was low, as if tolerant of anger.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, his black eyes drooping, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s palm, and then his fingertip slid in, forming a close interlock with her thin, white fingers.


    He asked jokingly, "What are you doing?"


    "Just back from your house, don''t tell me something is missing and tell me." Ye Sijue whispered.


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, even if I can''t eat it, I don''t want to see you eating so happy."


    "... Goodbye." Ye Sijue groaned and hung up.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, thinking that he should have interrupted his good deeds. The tricks succeeded, and he was naturally happy.


    He put down his phone, put Mu Xiaoxiao on his long arms, buried his head in her neck, and fell asleep with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his body temperature, and habitually moved up, his small face next to him, and consciously rubbed him.

 Chapter 1739： The first commemoration (2)

    the other side.


    Yejia.


    Ye Sijue hung up the phone, clutching the phone with her big hand, and looked down at Mo Xiaomeng, who had fallen asleep under him.


    How can he have a pleasant meal?


    One day, I flew to R country, experienced so many things over there, and flew back again.


    Mo Xiaomeng was exhausted. After taking a shower, he fell asleep on the bed.


    He just wanted to be intimate, but he couldn''t wake her up, he couldn''t sing a one-man show?


    Ye Sijue probed and kissed her lips.


    "This debt is first recorded, and then compensated ..."


    ...


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was full of sleep. When he woke up, he was very comfortable, full of energy, stretched his waist, and breathed in the morning air.


    Everything is so beautiful!


    A man''s arm pressed against her thin waist, preventing her from getting up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. She usually stayed in bed. Instead, he got up late today.


    In fact, this time is still early, not when she usually gets up.


    But I don''t know why, Mu Xiaoxiao is full of sleep, do not want to stay in bed.


    She took his hand carefully and got out of his arms.


    Go to wash first, then come back to sort your luggage.


    Strange, what is this box?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the carpet and counted the suitcases.


    She is one, he is one.


    It ¡¯s just two.


    Why is there a small suitcase?


    Is it the wrong bag?


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and remembered that when Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng left, they should have taken the suitcase. This suitcase is not Qiqing, and it does n¡¯t feel like Song Shijun. The guy likes to be more personal. It ¡¯s not this popular model.


    No matter how you look at it, it does n¡¯t look like the suitcase they used.


    Don''t guess!


    Mu Xiaoxiao decided to take a look.


    Just after unzipping, I heard Yin Shaozhen''s voice, "Wait!"


    Someone who had just relied on the bed jumped from the bed and stopped her movements.


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled and looked at him strangely.


    "Uh ..." Yin Shaojin''s eyes just woke up and he was a little bit worried, and his smart and wise brain seemed to have stopped for a few seconds.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was strange, and asked, "Is this your suitcase?"


    "Cough, it''s mine." Yin Shaoji said, but his expression was a little strange.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Did you bring two suitcases? How do I remember one?"


    When they moved to that big yard, there were only two suitcases in the room.


    When is there one more?


    Yin Shaojie took her by the shoulders and took her to the side of the bed, explaining, "This is a souvenir from ... R country."


    "Souvenir? When did you buy the souvenir?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his puzzled eyes, thinking he was even stranger.


    When did this guy like to collect souvenirs?


    It''s too fake!


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to lie with her, and didn''t want her to see what was inside. She was a little entangled, and it was better to find a reason.


    "What a souvenir? Let me see." Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his obstruction and walked over to the small suitcase.


    "Don''t look at it, there is nothing beautiful ..."


    Yin Shaozhen dragged her hand.


    "I want to see!" Mu Xiaoxiao insisted.


    The two are the same in rallying.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to stare at him, "Why don''t you show me? Is there something hidden in it? Or ... you have hidden a woman? Brought back from R country?"


    "Woman?" Yin Shaoji was amused by her incredible imagination.

 Chapter 1740： The first commemoration (3)

    He pointed to the box and said, "Look at such a small box, can you say you can hide people?"


    "If you don''t show it to me, you have a ghost in your heart!" Mu Xiaoxiao said, pointing at his nose.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless and raised his hands to surrender.


    "Okay, you can watch it if you want, but ... you must not laugh."


    Not allowed to laugh?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled.


    But to satisfy her curiosity and see what was inside, she raised her hand and promised, "I promise not to laugh!"


    Yin Shaojin asked her to open the small suitcase.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat happily on the carpet, opened the zipper with a smile and opened the box.


    However, it is white ... fabric?


    "What''s this?" Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded, and no one could guess that it would be white cloth.


    She looked up, it was really white cloth, folded white cloth.


    "This ... is the souvenir you bought? What is this?"


    She pulled up the white cloth and touched the cloth. It was quite comfortable, but she hadn''t reached the point where she needed to buy it back for collection?


    Or, what magical function does this white cloth have?


    "What the **** is this?" She was so curious, she asked again.


    However, Yin Shaojie didn''t seem to want to say it. He coughed, and said, "This is ... a bed sheet."


    "Bed sheet? Why did you buy a bed sheet? Our family doesn''t have bed sheet ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not understand his approach.


    Even if you buy bed sheets, you don''t need to buy such white sheets?


    Are they staying at home, but not in the hotel ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled, and a dark stain came into her eyes, making her stunned.


    This is ... blood stains that have been dried.


    Hotel white sheets, blood stains ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood, and opened his eyes in amazement.


    "You ... you ... don''t tell me, this is the hotel bed linen? Did you bring the hotel bed linen back?"


    Yin Shaojie turned around uncomfortably.


    But nodded gently, admittedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused.


    Yin Shaozhen touched his nose embarrassedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was touched and funny, "This is what you call a souvenir?"


    "Can''t it?" Yin Shaojie turned back to look at her with a serious look, "Our first memorial."


    There is her falling red on it, which is the proof that she completely delivered herself to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Suddenly stood up and pounced on him.


    Yin Shaojie was swayed by her, she picked her up neatly, and supported her waist with her big hand.


    "I didn''t expect you to ... Bring this kind of thing back." Mu Xiao was careful and happy and warm, and looked at him like his eyes glowed.


    This small detail represents Yin Shaoji''s attention to her.


    As a girl she never thought about it, but he noticed it.


    Yin Shaojin was still a little embarrassed. He planned to do it secretly. He didn''t want to let her know, nor did she think of inviting her merits and moving her.


    But things were revealed and there was no way.


    Seeing him not talking, Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, and pointed his nose at the tip of his nose playfully, "Wouldn''t you like to take this sheet for collection?"


    It feels strange that a stained sheet should be left unwashed all the time.


    Yin Shaoji still didn''t speak.


    Of course, he didn''t actually think about how to deal with the sheets, but he took them back subconsciously, not wanting the hotel to wash them off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought, and chuckled.


    "I''m so curious, what expression did they make when you made this request with the hotel?"

 Chapter 1741： The first commemoration (4)

    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and finally spoke, "Do you really want to joke, am I? Very happy?"


    "Uh huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly and nodded.


    Yin Shaojie made no mistake with her, "Just be happy ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck with his hands, staring at him, not talking, but laughing.


    Yin Shaojie pushed her forehead, "Are you stupid?"


    I thought she was just laughing at him, but when she looked like her, she was so happy that she was stupid.


    This also makes the arc of Yin Shaoji''s corner of the mouth bigger and bigger.


    The two were smirking at each other in the bright morning sun.


    After a while.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her head and said, "Okay, it''s time to go to breakfast. Your cake should also be delivered and wait to eat together."


    "Huh! It''s not my cake, it''s our cake." Mu Xiaoxiao corrected him.


    She actually didn''t want to let go of him.


    "Right!" She remembered something, her eyes bent, her smile full, and her small hand stretched out in front of him, "What about my birthday present?"


    "Birthday gift ..." Yin Shaoqi shook his back, black eyes turned around, and said with a smile, "I will give you later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Will you not prepare a birthday present for me?"


    "Do you think it is possible?" Yin Shaozhen asked her instead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it. Yin Shaojie was more concerned about her than his own. How could he forget to prepare her birthday gift?


    Just looking at his mysterious look, let her look forward to what his birthday gift is.


    "Then hurry up to me! Give it to me." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the torture of curiosity and began to tickle him, forcing him to hand over the gift.


    "Say wait a minute, what are you doing so anxiously? It''s yours, you won''t lose it." Yin Shaoji said, pulling her up and walking to the dressing room with her arms around her.


    "but¡­¡­"


    He pushed her, "Go change clothes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and walked into the dressing room reluctantly.


    When she changed her clothes and walked out, Yin Shaojie was still in the bathroom.


    She stood at the door and knocked on the door and asked, "Are you all right? Would you give me a birthday gift?"


    A group of people had so much fun last night and forgot to ask him for a gift.


    Qiqing''s gift is also at home, so she hasn''t given it to her yet.


    "No." Yin Shaojie replied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "When was that for me?"


    She was very anxious to see her present immediately.


    I do n¡¯t know what birthday gift he prepared for myself, I really want to know!


    No, the more you want to know.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She patted the door.


    "Wait again." Yin Shaojie''s voice came out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply gave up, his eyes rolled around in the room, and his eyes narrowed.


    Should he be at home?


    She glanced at the bathroom door and, like a thief, crept to the side of the bed.


    Pull open the bedside table.


    Uh ... there are only sets.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and shut it quickly.


    Anyway, you can see everything in the drawer at a glance, and there is no way to hide gifts.


    Move the target and go to the search cabinet.


    But no suspicious birthday gift was found.


    Go to search the dresser, in fact, this is her field, so he should not be hiding here.


    Sure enough, nothing was found.


    It''s just ... how come there are a few sets in the drawer? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, recalling that he had never let it go.


    Then I searched the coffee table over the sofa.


    When I opened the drawer, I saw the sleeve again ...


    Embarrassed, did Yin Shaojie put sets in every corner? !

 Chapter 1742： Your skills are a bit poor (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao can now guess what Yin Shaoji was thinking.


    Nothing more, just want to be intimate with her in every corner, rolling sheets?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was hot, and he quickly closed the drawer.


    But think about it, and it opened again.


    Take out the sleeve inside, and then search out the sleeves found before, and put them back together in the drawer of the bedside table.


    Clap your palms.


    She thought happily, what would she do if Yin Shaojie found out that the cover he was hiding was gone?


    Unfortunately, the gift could not be found.


    Where did he hide? Is it in the apartment?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a headache, and simply lay down on the bed, looking at the white ceiling, and became a meditator.


    The bathroom door was pushed open, and Yin Shaojie walked out.


    It happened to see her posture at the moment.


    With a smile on his mouth, he walked over and stood in front of her legs, leaning forward with her upper body, leaning up, with strong arms on both sides of her, gazing at her small white delicate face.


    Early morning sunlight spilled in from the window and landed on her cheek, reflecting her blown skin as translucent.


    "What are you thinking about?" He asked with a magnetic voice, bowing his head and pecking on her cheek.


    It looks like a shelled egg, so tender.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted his mouth, reached out to hook his neck, and shook his head. "I don''t know ... I always feel like I have forgotten something ... but I can''t remember."


    The feeling of forgetting something, and wanting to remember it, but just not remembering it, made her feel terrible.


    "Is it my birthday, the Shou Xing attribute is gone, and my good mood is gone?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried.


    Yin Shaojie nodded the tip of her nose with her thin lips. "Fool, don''t think about it, get up and go to breakfast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao let go of her hand and raised her hands, and said in a coquettish tone, "Then hug me."


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, but pressed down instead.


    "Hey, what are you doing! It''s asking you to hold me up, not to make you crush me, you''re so heavy!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his back.


    The two''s chests are close to the chest, this posture is really ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his shoulder with his finger and said funny, "You are not afraid of ..."


    "What?" Of course Yin Shaojie heard her ridicule, her nose rubbing against her neck, making Mu Xiao tickle.


    "Hahaha ... It''s said that when a man gets up in the morning ... it''s easy ... Haha, don''t rub me, itchy, I won''t say anything?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him, and her beautiful body twisted on the bed.


    Yin Shaojin''s thin lips fell on her chest, kissing a little bit, and a big hand held her small hand.


    The voice said impliedly, "Then you can help me again ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the picture he helped him solve last night with his heart, and his heart beat very fast.


    "Never¡­¡­"


    "Why not?"


    "Hands are sour ..."


    "You have a little skill, so you need to exercise more."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, and his fist smashed him.


    Yin Shaoji buried in her delicate collarbone and gave a low laugh.


    At the next moment, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a wetness on his chest and whispered suddenly, understanding what he was doing, and hurriedly to stop it.


    "Don''t lick ..."


    "If you don''t accompany me to breakfast, I will have to eat you."


    The two were playing in the bed, seeing that it would be sparking when they went on, and when they would be out of control.

 Chapter 1743： Your skills are a bit poor (2)

    Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was smashed hard.


    Yin Shaojie stopped and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Both were puzzled.


    At this time, the voice of Han Qiqing came, "Little, help! Little, are you awake? Woooo, help me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Yin Shaojie a little, "It''s Qiqing! I don''t know what happened, so hurry up!"


    Yin Shao frowned, "What can happen in our house."


    These seven sunny days, at first glance, did you deliberately cause damage?


    But listening to her tone, she seemed really anxious, as if she had encountered a major event.


    Helpless, Yin Shaojie had to get up from Mu Xiaoxiao and hug her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put on his slippers and ran to the door.


    open the door.


    Han Qiqing rushed up and hugged her.


    "Woo, woo, you must save me!"


    "What happened?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, stroking her back comfortably.


    Han Qiqing looked terrified, and his body was still shaking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused.


    Should n¡¯t there be anything wrong with the Yin family?


    "Qi Qing, are you having a nightmare?" This is the only possibility that Xiao Xiao can think of.


    Han Qiqing raised his head abruptly, "How do you know I''m having a nightmare?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It''s really a nightmare.


    In the big yard of Country R yesterday, Qi Qing also had a nightmare and looked very frightened. The whole person shivered and cold sweated, but just woke up and forgot what he dreamed about.


    "So what dream did you have? Do you remember this time?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked her.


    Han Qiqing flattened her mouth and hugged her again, "I remember ... wooh, so terrible ..."


    Mu Xiao pained her carefully, calmed her back, and said softly, "It''s okay, it''s just a dream, it''s not true, don''t you always say that dream is contrary to reality ..."


    "No! It''s true!" Han Qiqing whimpered.


    "So what did you dream of?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious.


    Han Qiqing looked up with a pitiful expression on his face. He sniffed and said, "I, I dreamed that my test scores were not satisfactory, and then ... my brother arranged tutoring for me ..."


    "Just that''s it?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying.


    "Then ..." Han Qiqing''s face was pale, and his eyes were desperate. "I was woken up by the phone this morning. My brother called me ... saying that my test score came out, and he felt that I had not improved. , So ... arranged tuition for me ... woo woo, he also told me to go home immediately, saying that the tutor will come in a while! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This is really a nightmare come true.


    Who said dreams are the opposite of reality?


    stand out!


    Guarantee not to kill you!


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sociant" Han Qiqing was crying terribly, as if tutoring was a terrible monster and she was going to eat it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "What can I do?"


    She also wanted to help her!


    Han Qiqing raised her head from her shoulder, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, hugged her shoulder and said, "Little, you let me hide here with you, okay? I''m not going home! Yes, no tuition if you don''t go home. Now! "


    She shivered when she thought of the tutoring.


    Tutoring representatives are about to lose their freedom.


    She goes to school every day and ca n¡¯t go out to play on the weekends!


    What is the meaning of this life!


    She doesn''t want it!


    "Uh, this ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. "Of course, if you want to stay, you can ..."

 Chapter 1744： Your skills are a bit poor (3)

    She paused and said, "But do you think your brother will let you live here? If he comes over in person to pick you up, we can''t stop it."


    Han Qiqing sobbed, "What should I do ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder sympathetically, "If you hate tutoring so much, go back and communicate with your brother and say that you don''t want tutoring. You will study hard in the future and will not take the exam again."


    "Woo, I didn''t have a bad exam ... I got good grades this time, I haven''t stepped back yet ... But my brother said ... I haven''t made any progress ... I haven''t stepped back! This is all tuition! "Han Qiqing felt his life was too bitter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, she just hugged her shoulder comfortably.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go down to breakfast first, and then we can help you find a solution together, OK?


    "Huh." Han Qiqing nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at Yin Shaojie and said, "Come on, go down for breakfast."


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her, indicating that he needed to hold her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, waved at him, and pointed to Han Qiqing.


    Qiqing held her hand, she couldn''t separate her.


    Yin Shaozhen grunted.


    A group of people went down to the living room. The servant stood aside and greeted with a smile, asking them what breakfast they needed.


    Yin Shaozhen asked the servant to wake Song Shijun.


    After a while, breakfast was ready and Song Shijun yawned and went downstairs.


    "You all get up so early ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Hurry up and have breakfast, we have to help Qiqing find a way."


    "What do you think?" Song Shijun stretched lazily and walked over.


    He sat next to Qiqing, looked at Han Qiqing''s face, and noticed that it was inappropriate.


    "How are your eyes red? Are you crying? What happened?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and repeated the situation to Song Shijun just now.


    "It''s just tuition, as for?" Song Shijun disagreed.


    Under the table, Han Qiqing kicked him and looked at him sideways.


    Song Shijun put his hand on his mouth and coughed. He changed his mouth and said, "Tutorial is really bad, it''s useless! Besides, in fact, you don''t need tutoring in Qiqing. , Your grades will improve, and no tuition is required. "


    "Well, I think so too." Han Qiqing agreed with him.


    Song Shijun smiled and began to eat breakfast.


    Han Qiqing also rewarded him with an egg roll, "Then you said, how should I tell my brother, I don''t want to tuition?"


    "Well ..." Song Shijun ate the egg roll before looking at her, and said, "It''s useless to say anything, you still have to cram up."


    "Why?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Song Shijun said, "I''ll ask you, what did your brother decide, which resistance was successful?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She knocked her head on the table.


    "So what?" Said the voice weakly.


    "Cold mix!" Song Shijun said.


    Han Qiqing suddenly raised his head, glared at him, pointed at him with chopsticks and said, "You return my egg roll!"


    "Already eaten and swallowed!"


    "Spit it out!"


    Song Shijun sandwiched an egg roll for her, "Can I still give you one? Can''t one, those two."


    "Woo, I don''t want to eat ... you told me to find a way ..." Han Qiqing sniffed his nose like a poor cat abandoned, staring at the three of them.

 Chapter 1745： Your skills are a bit poor (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao bumped Yin Shaojie with his elbow, "You''ll find Qiqing somehow."


    Qiqing is so pitiful.


    It''s pretty miserable to think that if you want to make up for yourself.


    After living a free life, who likes to tutor at home all day?


    Moreover, with Qi Qing''s character, she can''t stand it at home.


    Yin Shaoji thought about it and said to Han Qiqing, "There is only one way."


    "What''s the way?" Han Qiqing gave birth to hope, and looked at Yin Shaojie with flashing eyes.


    "Pretend to be sick." Yin Shaojie spit out two words.


    Han Qiqing was silent.


    Song Shijun chuckled, "This trick she used, called a family doctor, was immediately spotted! Useless!"


    Han Qiqing snorted, "Big deal, I made a fake this time! I really made myself sick!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly persuaded her, "Don''t, how sick it is to be sick!"


    She glanced at Yin Shaoqi complainingly, blaming him for the bad idea.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s not that you are really sick, and you need to be skillful in pretending to be sick. If you have a cold and fever, you will show the stuffing when you check it, of course.


    "What''s the disease?" Han Qiqing opened his eyes wide and looked at Yin Shaojie expectantly.


    Yin Shaojie looked at them and said two words, "Heart sick!"


    The three looked at each other, confused.


    After eating breakfast.


    Under the instruction of Yin Shaojie, the servant took out the cake that was delivered home at midnight last night.


    The cake is intact.


    "Is this really a cake made by the two of you?" Song Shijun couldn''t believe it. The cake was not made by hand, it was made by professionals.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very proud, "Of course!"


    Fortunately, the cake was brought back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but kiss Yin Shaoji happy.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know if it was a habit of being abused.


    Cut the cake and split it in front of her. She just stared at the cake without moving.


    "Qi Qing?" Mu Xiaoxiao called her, and the fork shook in front of her.


    Han Qiqing recovered, did not speak, looked at the cake in front of him, picked up the fork, and began to eat.


    "It''s delicious!" Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with herself, and thought it was the best cake in the world.


    The most important thing is that she made this cake together with Yin Shaoji.


    So of course it is the best cake in the world.


    No rebuttal!


    Song Shijun took a sip, his eyebrows twitched, and the overly sweet taste in his mouth quickly spread in his taste buds.


    He leaned into Yin Shaoji''s ear and asked, "Does R''s sugar cost you money? How much sugar did you put, so sweet."


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "Is it sweet? Okay."


    Song Shijun looked at the spoiled smile in his mouth and shook his head.


    Both of you can make sweet honey, of course, this is not sweet enough.


    "I said, the two of you are so sweet now, when you get married and have children ..."


    Song Shijun thought that he would bear so much abuse in the future, so he would hurt himself.


    "Having a baby?" Yin Shaojie heard this keyly, black eyes paused, and his eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He remembered that for the first time, they did not take protective measures.


    It really happened suddenly, and he never thought that he would follow her to the last step at that time.


    Besides, he can be regarded as "strong" by her. When the emotions get stronger in the back, what protective measures do you remember?


    At that time, it was not bad for him to swallow the whole thing!


    Yin Shaojie''s gaze moved from Mu Xiaoxiao''s face to her stomach.


    Not the first time ...

 Chapter 1746： Dont like him (1)

    Thinking of this possibility, Yin Shaozhen''s heart suddenly jumped several times.


    Song Shijun snapped his shoulder and said, "Shouldn''t you and Xiaoxiao be so eager to get married and have a baby? Wait for me first, otherwise you will be paired one by one, and I will be alone It''s so bleak. "


    After getting married, many things are different now.


    "Get married and have a child ..." Yin Shaoqi groaned, and smiled innocently, "Not so fast."


    He wanted to get married, settled on Xiaoxiao early, and made her become grandmother Yin Shao.


    Just have a baby ...


    It ¡¯s too early for Xiaoxiao to be just seventeen.


    Yin Shaozhen was very contradictory.


    What if I win this time?


    He couldn''t tell whether his mood was happy or worried, which was complicated.


    Song Shijun listened to him and looked at him in disbelief. "But I always feel that you want to marry Xiaoxiao home immediately, maybe one day, you suddenly flash the marriage, you drag Xiaoxiao to something else The country is married, maybe, one day you accidentally made a small life, and then you have to get married early. "


    With the last sentence, he raised his eyebrows vaguely.


    "How? Did you eat Xiaoxiao?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him and said nothing.


    It''s just that Song Shijun''s saying "accidentally made a little life" made his brow jump.


    If you really have a little life, then you must get married immediately, and you must not let the baby be anonymous.


    It seems good to think so.


    He wanted to get married early, but he refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was eating cakes, and from time to time she received Yin Shaojin ¡¯s gaze, making her feel a little weird.


    "What''s wrong?" She questioned him.


    Yin Shaojin pretended to look away casually, pointing at Song Shijun and saying, "This guy thinks our cake is too sweet. Do you want to teach him?"


    Song Shijun was stunned. What happened to me inexplicably carrying a pot?


    "I didn''t say disgust! It''s just too sweet. Which guy have you seen like sweets? I think sweetness is normal. Your girls like to eat so sweet." He quickly explained.


    "I have seen boys who like to eat sweets." Mu Xiaoshuo.


    Song Shijun refused to accept, "Who? Who are you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at Han Qiqing with Yu Guang, feeling a bit wrong.


    Fortunately, Han Qiqing was absent-minded, probably still thinking about tuition, so I didn''t notice their conversation.


    "Who ... Anyway, in this world, there are boys who like to eat sweets. If you dislike it, you will not be allowed to eat it. Give me back!


    "I said it all, I don''t dislike it ..." Song Shijun said he was wronged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao talked to Song Shijun a few times and asked Yin Shaozhen, "Do you want to send some cake to Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue?"


    I originally wanted Xiaomeng to come and eat the cake, but when I called, I didn''t answer it. Maybe I didn''t wake up.


    Song Shijun quipped, "They must have been last night, how could they wake up so early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smeared the cream on his face.


    Han Qiqing on the side said, "Little, can I bring some cake back?"


    "Yes, of course. I''ll cut a little more for you." Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and took a knife to cut, intending to cut a quarter for her.

 Chapter 1747： Dont like him (2)

    Han Qiqing hurriedly shook his head, "Don''t have so much, just one piece, that ... I don''t know if my brother will like to eat ..."


    In the impression, her brother does not seem to eat sweets.


    She also thinks this cake is very delicious, the milk taste is very pure, although it is sweet, but it does not feel sweet to greasy, it is the taste that girls like.


    Uh, maybe boys may not like ...


    do not care!


    Take it back and say it.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard that she was going to take it back for her brother to eat, it was cut beautifully, the strawberries on top were also carefully piled, and the next person brought the box and packed it well.


    "Then I''m home ..." Han Qiqing sighed and hugged Mu Xiao reluctantly.


    "Are you going back now?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought she would stay a little longer, and go back as late as she could.


    Han Qiqing pouted pitifully, "Tell me to come home before 9:30, and then not be conceited ..."


    It ¡¯s terrible to say that the consequences will come out of her brother ¡¯s mouth.


    So she did not dare not follow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her on the back, "Good luck."


    Han Qiqing said, "Good luck to me."


    Song Shijun endured eating the cake and said, "I should go home too, Qiqing, let''s work together."


    "Huh." Han Qiqing nodded.


    At the command of Yin Shaojie, the next man had taken their luggage down and sent it to the arranged car.


    Han Qiqing hugged again at the door, and then got on the bus.


    Watching the car open the door, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaozhen''s shoulder, "They are all home, only us two ..."


    The original six people were very lively, and when they left one by one, they became empty and suddenly not used to it.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her forehead. "It''s enough to have me there."


    Your world is enough to be filled by me alone.


    ----


    Back to Han''s house.


    "Miss, the young master is in the study. When you come back, you should go to the study to find him." The maid nodded to her, and someone moved Han Qiqing''s suitcase back to her room.


    "Oh, I see." Han Qiqing reluctantly walked upstairs.


    For the first time, I hope the stairs at home are very long and long enough to never end.


    When we got to the study, we knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A cold, steady voice came from inside.


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath and reached for the door. The next second, his face was replaced with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m back. This is for you." She walked over with a smile and put the box in her hand on the table.


    "What is it?" He glanced at her, and asked softly.


    "Uh ..." Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled round and said with a smile, "It''s a cake, I made it. Wasn''t Xiaoxiao''s birthday yesterday? We made a cake together in the R country. This is me. Yes, it was thousands of miles away, and I brought it back by plane. I want to say that the first time I make cake, I want to bring it to you. "


    I apologize to Xiao Xiao in my heart, and lend me a cake to pretend.


    The man behind the table did not say much, but responded indifferently.


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed. He licked his dry lips and tried to keep a cute smile, saying, "Brother, you try it, if it tastes good, tell me, I can improve it next time."


    "Leave it, the teacher is waiting for you, you are ready." He finished, without looking at the box, and turned his attention back to the file.


    Although Han Qiqing didn''t think he would succeed, he would still be depressed if he failed.

 Chapter 1748： Dont like him (3)

    Her brother was too iceberg. The cake made by her lovely sister was brought back from R country to eat for thousands of miles. He was not touched at all.


    Does he have any heart?


    Han Qiqing was so upset that he glanced at the cake, turned around, and walked out of the study at a heavy pace.


    The silent assistant walked away to close the door.


    Back at the table, he knew that the man''s assistant who didn''t like sweets was ready to dispose of the cake.


    "and many more."


    A cold voice stopped the assistant''s movements.


    "Just leave it."


    The assistant froze for a while, apparently a little surprised, but didn''t dare to ask more, nodding his head in response, and backed away.


    -----


    In Han Qiqing''s study.


    Her two hands spread forward on the table, like a powerless starfish.


    "Miss Han, take a ten-minute break between classes." The teacher pushed her sharp gold-rimmed glasses and said to her.


    Han Qiqing whimpered, like a poor puppy who was bullied badly.


    She only took one lesson and she couldn''t stand it.


    The teacher said that she would take two classes in the evening after school every day and five classes on the weekend.


    Hearing this arrangement, Han Qiqing felt that she was in love.


    Tutoring Tuition, tutoring after class, what fun is there in her life?


    No, she can''t stand it!


    Han Qiqing stood up at once, ignoring the teacher''s existence, and walked out of the study.


    She must find a way.


    She couldn''t sit still.


    Don''t let your happiness be wiped out by these tutorials!


    She wants to fight!


    Han Qiqing stood in the corridor outside, breathing deeply into the backyard landscape, his brain turning rapidly, thinking of the suggestion given by Yin Shaoji.


    Heart disease ...


    Han Qiqing touched his jaw, thinking about the word, and Yin Shaojie''s later analysis.


    It seems that this can only be used.


    If it doesn''t work, she''ll be ill to make herself sick.


    Anyway, it''s better than this **** tutorial!


    With a brave expression on his face, Han Qiqing walked in the direction of his brother''s study.


    open the door.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you ..." Put on a sad expression.


    "Say."


    Her iceberg brother didn''t lift her eyes this time, her slender fingers held the pen, and the nibs were like dragons and phoenixes, and she signed the name at the end of the document.


    Close the folder and hand it to the assistant aside.


    "Take the company," the cold voice commanded.


    "Yes." The assistant nodded, quickly walked out of the study, and closed the door for the two intimately.


    In the study, only Han Qiqing and her brother Bingshan remained.


    Originally, Han Qiqing thought about how to call the assistant out so that he could talk to his brother alone.


    Otherwise, someone else was watching, she was afraid she would break the show.


    But when she was really alone with her brother, she couldn''t help but feel cowardly.


    The room was obviously heated, but she felt a little cold.


    Rubbing his arm, Han Qiqing''s eyes flicked on both sides before walking to the desk.


    Inadvertently, I noticed the trash can by the table.


    Huh?


    Isn''t this the cake box she brought back?


    The box is empty.


    Could it be that he ate the cake?


    Han Qiqing looked at the cold man behind the table a little in disbelief, blinking a bit ignorantly.


    In fact, she brought the cake back, and did not expect him to eat it.


    Because it seems that she never saw her brother eat sweets in the impression, she just wanted to pretend to make it by herself, please him, and let him touch something, so she is better to talk.


    Han Qiqing thought about it.


    Maybe the cake was not eaten by his brother, maybe he ate it for the assistant.

 Chapter 1749： Dont like him anymore (4)

    "Don''t you have something to say?" A cold voice came, pulling Han Qiqing''s consciousness back.


    She coughed and licked her dry lips.


    "That ... actually ..."


    Take a deep breath, pretend to be acting.


    It''s okay, Han Qiqing, you can do it!


    Han Qiqing showed a pitiful expression, his eyes were as common as a deer, and he tried to squeeze out some water mist in his eyes. He looked at her brother and said, "Brother ... I fell in love ... This is why my grades have not improved. I learned well, but because of love affair ... affected the state of my exam, so I failed the exam. "


    The implication behind this is that I do n¡¯t need to remediate anymore. I just have a bad state and the exams have n¡¯t played well.


    And your lovely sister is falling out of love, do you have the heart to let her tuition?


    "Fallen?" The cold man''s eyes narrowed and his fingers tapped gently on the table.


    Han Qiqing swallowed secretly.


    What if I feel like I''m exposed?


    In front of her wise brother, she felt that her IQ was simply not enough.


    It was too hard to deceive him.


    Han Qiqing thought about it, thinking of Lu Yichen, wanting to land Yichen likes little, wanting to land Yichen ignored her ...


    My heart twitched, bitter and sour.


    No need to squeeze your eyes, she naturally shed tears.


    As if I really fell in love, I felt so uncomfortable.


    "Brother ... I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t like someone so stupidly, knowing he doesn''t like me, knowing that he has someone I like ... But what to do, I just can''t control myself, every day I want to see him, I want to talk to him, but I do n¡¯t dare to send him a WeChat, I ¡¯m afraid he will annoy me ... I do n¡¯t know what to do myself ... "


    It seemed that the catharsis was opened, and Han Qiqing stood there, crying and talking about his mood.


    In these moods, she dared not follow the short story.


    She didn''t want Xiaoxiao to worry about her, and she didn''t want to embarrass Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Yichen likes little, but it''s not a small mistake.


    The wrong person is herself, she should not like Lu Yichen so stupidly.


    Knowing that there is no hope, you should give up.


    But she didn''t know why, she just couldn''t give up, just couldn''t forget Lu Yichen, just thinking about him every day.


    "Woo ... brother ... can you tell me ... tell me what to do ..."


    Han Qiqing burst into tears, his voice intermittently.


    At this moment, she had forgotten that she was falling out of love.


    Seems to be asking for help.


    Looking at the girl who was out of control in front of her, the cold man''s eyes were slightly dark, and his deep voice said, "Come."


    Han Qiqing stared at him staring blankly, his feet seemingly spontaneous, and walked over.


    He hugged her waist, let her sit on his thigh, and then put his big hand on the back of her head, so that her face was buried on his shoulder.


    Han Qiqing felt his hand gently patting her head, as if appeasing her.


    "Don''t like him." He whispered.


    Han Qiqing''s nose was panic, and tears came up again. His hands wrapped around his brother''s neck, and the crying face pressed against him.


    A dull cry came from his neck.


    After crying, I did n¡¯t know how long, and Han Qiqing was a little conscious, and then I realized I was sitting on my brother ¡¯s lap.


    This intimate posture seems to have never been before.


    The brother''s hand patted her back gently.


    His body temperature is very warm.


    For the first time, Han Qiqing felt clearly that his brother hurt her.

 Chapter 1750： He is a jerk! (1)

    She looked at her brother dazedly.


    The elder brother touched her head with gentle movements and asked in a low voice, "Have you finished crying?"


    Han Qiqing''s cheeks were flushed with two blushes, and after the reaction, he felt embarrassed.


    What''s wrong with myself, obviously just acting, how did you get into the show?


    And still cry like that in front of my brother.


    Han Qiqing was a bit shameless.


    She quickly got off her elder brother''s thigh, clutching her palm in embarrassment and saying, "That ... thank you brother ... I''m fine."


    So embarrassing!


    God knows how much she wants to get out.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be a slight smile in my brother''s cold eyes, "I''ll be fine."


    Han Qiqing thought that all the rice noodles came out. How could he achieve his goal?


    "That ... so, can I not tutor?"


    He looked at him pitifully.


    The man looked and asked, "You don''t want the teacher to give you tuition?"


    Han Qiqing nodded like rubbing garlic.


    He pondered, and then said, "If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    Han Qiqing froze, as if he couldn''t believe he agreed, so her strategy was successful?


    Yay!


    Secretly depressed joy, Han Qiqing said with a touch of expression, "Thank you brother ..."


    I also want to praise his thoughtfulness. Who knows, I heard his cold voice and said, "I personally help you with tuition."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She stiffened into a fossil.


    What did he just say?


    She must have heard it wrong, right?


    "Brother, don''t be kidding, you are so busy, how could you have time to help me with your tuition? Are you teasing me, right?" Although she is very clear, his iceberg brother can''t have humorous cells at all, but in case ... What?


    Be optimistic!


    The elder brother looked at her, thin lips lightly said, "You are free at night, so you can''t go anywhere every night, at home, I will give you tuition."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Should she be fortunate that she only has tutoring at night and at least she has free time on the weekend?


    However, he added, "If you go to the weekend, I will give you tutoring at home. If you go to the company, you will go to the company with me."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Who will tell her that she is actually dreaming?


    For a long time, Han Qiqing recovered his voice. "Brother ... I can''t disturb your work ..."


    "Do not disturb." He said softly.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    But you disturbed my freedom!


    She wanted to wailing to the sky.


    "But, but ... I am falling in love, my mood will be very unstable recently, and I don''t want to study, so I ... I really can''t tutor, I need to adjust my mood for a while ..."


    She said so, can''t he let her go?


    "Well, I know." However, he just said this lightly.


    Han Qiqing looked at him in amazement.


    and so?


    You know what, then?


    However, no.


    As Song Shijun said, when her brother decided, when did she resist the success?


    Not once!


    Han Qiqing''s face is capitalized and lifeless.


    -----


    Yin Family.


    "Hey, hello ... Jie? Shao Jie? Yin Shao Jie!" Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Yin Shao Jie was in a daze, reached out and shook his hand several times in front of him without responding, so he shouted at his ear.


    Yin Shaojie returned to his eyes and looked at her sideways. His eyes did not fluctuate, as if he had not been in a daze just now.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Did you hear what I just said? What do you think?"

 Chapter 1751： He is a jerk! (2)

    "You didn''t say anything just now." Yin Shaojie looked at her. Fortunately, he could do both, even if he was thinking about something else, he knew what he had just done.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to be fooled.


    "What were you thinking about? The expression is so serious."


    "I''m thinking ... some important things, do you want to know what I''m thinking?" Yin Shaoqi grinned and asked her with appetite.


    "Think!" Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yin Shaozhen leaned back into the sofa and put his arms on the back of the sofa. With a gesture of uncle, he said, "If you want to know, should you do something? Me or something. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, leaning up, two small hands pressed against his sturdy chest.


    "Well, people beg you, please tell me ~~~"


    Coquetry is coquettish, which is not difficult.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and frowned rigorously. "That''s it? Not enough."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his mouth to think about it, his small face approached, and slammed his cheek.


    "Is this enough?"


    "not enough."


    The small face moved towards his thin lips, and the pink lips pecked on his lips.


    "how about this?"


    "Almost a bit."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the servant next to him, a little bit shy. Just kissing his mouth was already the limit for her. After all, someone else was watching, she couldn''t let it go.


    She pulled off his sleeve and whispered, "Let''s enter the room."


    "Isn''t that sincere?" Yin Shaojie smiled and looked at her with his hand on his forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what he wanted.


    Does he want her to have a French kiss with him here?


    This is the living room, okay!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thumped his chest and grunted, "You love to say nothing."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, took her little hand, pressed it against her lips, and asked with a smile, "Then I ask you, do you know what is the most important thing for me?"


    "The most important thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it with his head tilted. Because of his bad memories, she made her think naturally.


    The little face was reddish, and I was embarrassed to say it.


    "You ... what else do you think ... not just ..."


    Yin Shaojin knew she wanted to be crooked, bent her finger, knocked on her head, and said, "silly girl, I don''t know the most important thing?"


    "What''s that?" Mu Xiaoxiao beeps.


    "You!" Yin Shaojie announced directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and his heart was suddenly wrapped in honey. It was too sweet.


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her nose and said, "Who else can I miss besides you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into his arms and put his palm on his chest.


    She likes to hear his heartbeat.


    Pounding ...


    Intertwined with her heartbeat, forming the most beautiful note in the world.


    Yin Shaozhen kissed her forehead and just passed away.


    However, he still struggled, what should I do?


    "I have something to go out." He made a decision and said to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, not wanting to part with him.


    "Go out." Yin Shaoqi pondered, thinking about what excuses to make, but he didn''t want to lie to her, which was really troublesome.


    However, to his surprise, Mu Xiaoxiao did not question.


    "Okay." She just looked sullen, got up from his arms, sat on the sofa beside him, pulled a pillow and hugged it in her arms.

 Chapter 1752： He is a jerk! (3)

    Yin Shaojie looked at her like this and couldn''t help but felt distressed.


    "Do you want to go with me?" He asked.


    But when I asked for the exit, I regretted it again.


    He didn''t want her to go together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes, looked at him, and then shook his head, "No, no ... you are going to do the right thing.


    Hesitant to see his expression, she pulled the corner of her mouth and showed a smiling face.


    "I really don''t care, you go, I''m at home."


    Yin Shaozhen pondered and said, "I''ll go out and come back soon, half an hour, okay?"


    "Huh!" Mu Xiao nodded.


    For half an hour, it was not very long, she could bear with him not being around.


    Yin Shaojie leaned over, kissed her, then got up and walked to the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back and smiled away.


    What is he going to do, why can''t he tell her?


    This guy is really double-marked, and she is not allowed to hide her secrets from him, but he has hidden her secrets from her.


    Jerk!


    Mu Xiaoxiao scolded hummingly, tug of war in his heart.


    On the one hand, she was asked to follow Yin Shaojie to see what he did not let her know.


    On the other side, he convinced himself that Yin Shaojin, don''t follow him, this is not good.


    Tug of war on both sides is difficult to distinguish.


    The next second, hearing the sound of driving outside, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, throwing the pillow in his arms to the side, and then hurried to the door.


    -----


    Yin Shaojie drove himself and stopped at the door of a pharmacy.


    He also specially selected places with few people.


    Looking around, and seeing that there were no other guests in the pharmacy, he got out of the car and walked in.


    "Do you need any medicine?" The clerk asked.


    Yin Shaoji walked to the counter and said directly, "A box of birth control pills, the best kind."


    The clerk didn''t show any expression, apparently also used to this kind of thing, and quickly took out the contraceptive pill and put it in front of him.


    "anything else?"


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Is this harmful to the body? Is there anything to pay attention to?"


    "This ..." The clerk was a woman in her thirties, and after looking at him, she whispered, "Contraceptive pills are not 100% contraceptive, so if you feel bad about your girlfriend, remember to take safety measures, don''t Let her take medicine. "


    The final tone has a little blame.


    Young Master Yin, who has always been intolerant to others, nodded slightly and listened to the lesson, "I know."


    The store clerk continued, "Also, you can only eat once a month, not indiscriminately."


    "There won''t be another time." Yin Shaoji seemed to assure himself.


    The clerk asked, "What else do you need?"


    "No need." Yin Shaojie came out to buy this, but could not tell Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He was planning to buy it back, and then secretly gave it to the little snack so that she would not notice it.


    The clerk said the price, probably because he was good, and told him, "Be nice to your girlfriend."


    Yin Shaoji paid for it and went out with the medicine.


    He sat back in the car, but his face was heavily enveloped.


    Shouldn''t this medicine be given to small snacks? In fact, he can''t make up his mind.


    He has always done things decisively, and he was hesitant for the first time.


    He pondered and analyzed all the possibilities of this matter.


    What happens if you are really pregnant.


    In fact, it''s no big deal. The two of them are not able to afford a baby, but his mother will be very happy.

 Chapter 1753： He is a jerk! (4)

    The biggest drawback is that taking a small break from school for a year will affect her studies.


    Of course, it may also have an impact on where they go to college in the future.


    Yin Shaojie had already planned for the future.


    The university must study abroad, choose one of the famous Ivy League schools.


    Xiao Xiao naturally wants to be with him, and must be in the same school.


    Even he thought about it. When he graduated from high school, she went back to the United States to study in high school, so that the two don''t need to be separated.


    If there are babies, his mother will not let them take the babies to the United States. Besides, they both have to study, and it is impossible for them to take good care of the babies.


    Let them stay in college in China?


    That is impossible.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows, and his handsome British eyebrows were very tight.


    With rational analysis, he and Xiaoshi are not suitable for having children at this time.


    Yin Shaoji''s gaze turned to the contraceptive pill that was thrown aside.


    After eating this, there will be no such troubles.


    but¡­¡­


    Yin Shaojie put away his hand from the steering wheel, took out his phone, and searched about the side effects of birth control pills.


    Even if he has no experience, he knows that this medicine is not good.


    But looking at the side effects written on the web page, he still looked dignified.


    Nausea and vomiting are not serious, but he still feels distressed when he thinks it will make him so uncomfortable.


    Some people may have drug allergies ...


    And the contraceptive effect is not 100%, there is a possibility of 1% failure. If the contraception fails, the pregnant baby may be affected by the drug and give birth to an unhealthy baby ...


    Looking at these words, Yin Shaojie only felt terrified.


    Although these are small probabilities, as long as he thinks that it may happen to Xiao Xiao, even if it is only 1 in 10,000, he can''t stand it.


    No way.


    This medicine cannot be taken!


    At this moment, Yin Shaojie blamed himself and thought about it before. He must definitely use a condom, not to let the little one get pregnant so early.


    But he still didn''t do it.


    damn it!


    Yin Shaojun''s face was gloomy, and he punched the steering wheel angrily.


    He pressed his fist against his forehead and fell into guilt.


    His fault, but to bear the consequences.


    He is really an asshole!


    Yin Shaoji took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and weighed the two possibilities.


    Suddenly, he was suddenly bright.


    He forgot, there is another possibility.


    It''s just that little will not get pregnant.


    How could it be so coincident that it won the first time?


    Even if ...


    Well, even if it is really pregnant, it is also their two children.


    Rather than let Xiaoxiao bear the consequences of those contraceptive failures, he is more willing to welcome the baby together.


    Who can calculate the future things step by step?


    Moreover, every step of life is planned, it seems quite boring, isn''t it?


    An extra baby, although it was an accident, is it not a surprise?


    Yin Shaojie looked out of the car window and saw a young mother walking with a baby in her arms. The baby was white and tender, and she laughed like a flower.


    He fantasizes how cute he and the little baby will be?


    Suddenly looking forward!


    If Little is really pregnant, this is also a surprise gift from heaven, why should you worry? Of course, you have to accept it happily!


    Yin Shaojie figured it out and smiled with anticipation on his face.


    He started the car, passed the trash can by the road, rubbed the contraceptive pill, and threw it in.


    Then the car moved away.


    When the luxury Bentley disappeared into view, a figure walked to the trash can and picked up the box he had just thrown in.

 Chapter 1754： He alone dominated (1)

    Yejia.


    The clear sunlight was blocked by the curtains, and two figures could be seen vaguely on the bed, one was curled up petitely, and one tall figure was lying on the side, supporting the head with one hand, thus maintaining a posture and staring. The petite people around me.


    Mo Xiaomeng slept soundly and didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    It was not too late to sleep last night, so Ye Sijue woke up very early.


    Then, I always admired the people around me, as if I didn''t feel bored at all.


    It is also true that Mo Xiaomeng is a hybrid, the facial features are exquisitely beautiful, and the skin is as good as a baby, which makes people unwilling to look away.


    Ye Sijue nudged the corner of her mouth slightly, plucking her lips.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t react at all and slept very sweetly.


    In fact, I can''t blame her. They took a plane for more than ten hours to go back to China. They didn''t stay for a few hours. They followed Han Qiqing and flew to R. They played for a day in R and flew back again that night.


    Although I took a nap in the big yard for more than an hour in the afternoon, it was not enough.


    Ye Sijue also knows that Mo Xiaomeng is exhausted. It is estimated that it takes more than ten hours to make up for this feeling.


    He will not quarrel with her, and will fall asleep with her.


    At this time, someone gently knocked on the door.


    Ye Sijue frowned. Although the sound was very low, he was still afraid of waking Mo Xiaomeng.


    He got up and walked to the door.


    Opening the door, the maid stood respectfully, holding a box in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    The maid heard the displeasure in his tone, a little nervous, and lowered his voice a bit, and whispered, "Yin''s cake was delivered over there, saying it was Miss Mu''s birthday cake."


    "Give me." Ye Sijue reached out to her.


    The maid carefully put the box in his hand, bowed, and was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Ye Sijue suddenly called her, causing the maid to be startled, deeply afraid she had done something wrong.


    "Young Master, ..."


    "Let the kitchen boil some porridge, make a light breakfast, and ask for an American breakfast." He said softly.


    The maid nodded her head respectfully.


    "Wait not to knock on the door, let the housekeeper call me."


    After the command was finished, she waved her down.


    Closing the door slowly, he was carrying the box and was about to go to the table to put it away. When he saw that the man on the bed was struggling, he mumbled in his mouth, "Is it small ..."


    The sound was very small, but Ye Sijue still heard it.


    The movement just now was not big. Both he and the maid lowered their voices, and they were standing outside. They shouldn''t be alarmed by her.


    Sleeping so peacefully, why did you wake up as soon as you heard the little name?


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help but taste a bit.


    Mo Xiaomeng was still sleepy, his eyes were only half open, and he looked at Ye Sijue with anxiety.


    "I heard the cake ... little cake ..."


    Ye Sijue knew that she was not the kind of foodie, so her focus was still on Xiaoxiao.


    The taste is heavy again.


    "It''s a cake from Xiao Xiao." He said, glancing down at the box, and the ghost wandered toward the bed with the box.


    Mo Xiaomeng struggled to get up, and then heard Ye Sijue''s voice saying, "Don''t get up."


    She paused and lay back again.


    "We should go there and cut the cake with Xiao ......" she murmured.


    In fact, she didn''t understand. Why did Ye Sijue have to go back to Ye''s house last night? It was so late. It didn''t matter if he slept in Yin''s house for one night.

 Chapter 1755： He dominates alone (2)

    Thinking of missing the moment of cutting the cake, Mo Xiaomeng''s tone was obviously regrettable.


    Ye Sijue even heard a little apology.


    He raised his eyebrows insignificantly.


    This made him feel that in the mind of this little guy, Mu Xiaoxiao is more important than his boyfriend.


    And the fact seems to be really ...


    No man can stand it, and he is not the first in the heart of his beloved woman.


    Ye Sijue watched her little head rubbing against the pillow, and the little act was very cute, as if trying to wake herself up.


    "No, I''m getting up." She murmured to herself.


    "Keep going to sleep," he said, his voice soft and soft, like a hypnotic smell.


    Mo Xiaomeng almost wanted to sleep again.


    Seeing her think of getting up, Ye Sijue pressed it straight up, her hands on both sides of her head.


    "Huh?" Mo Xiaomeng blinked his eyes and looked at him in confusion.


    At this time, she was more awake than she had just been.


    Waking yourself up is still a little bit effective.


    "Why ... hmm ..." She just wanted to ask, and she saw his handsome face enlarged, and her small mouth kissed him.


    The thin lips were very soft, rubbing against her lips, and then prying open her tooth shell and protruding into it.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s body was obviously familiar with his kiss, his mouth slightly opened, which naturally allowed him to drive straight in.


    His tongue was entangled with her, sucking her tongue numb.


    After a long kiss, she let go.


    Mo Xiaomeng had just awake a little bit of consciousness, and he was messed up and kissed by him, confused.


    Above, his evil laugh came.


    "Want to eat cake?" He asked, his voice dull and sexy, like a deadly potion.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s heart beat faster, and nodded.


    After the cake has been left for a long time, it will dry and it will not taste good.


    She still remembers that this cake was made by little hands, so she wanted to try it.


    Then I remembered.


    However, just about to move, Ye Sijue was held in one hand, not allowing her body to move.


    "I feed you," he said softly, his voice lowered with charm.


    Mo Xiaomeng was still stunned and blinked, as if thinking about what he just meant.


    Feed her?


    Then she must get up first.


    Thinking of him again, he saw his handsome face come up and kissed her small mouth again.


    This time, a little more.


    He didn''t know when a piece of cake was in his mouth. After he plugged her small mouth, he signaled her to open slightly and then used the tip of his tongue to give her the cake.


    The sweet milky fragrance swayed in the mouth instantly.


    Mo Xiaomeng tasted sweet, and there was a hint of sour strawberry.


    She swallowed subconsciously, the smell of milk, and the smell of Ye Si Jue, strong male hormones.


    The two fed the cake so sweetly.


    Mo Xiaomeng was softly kissed by him, like an innocent little angel, who could only look at him with attachment.


    Ye Sijue raised her body, looked at her and said, "Now, it''s up to you to feed me."


    Mo Xiaomeng''s face was slightly hot, and although embarrassed, she still wanted to get up and do what he meant.


    She always couldn''t refuse his orders.


    Although, she did not really want to refuse.


    He made her happy, and she wanted to make him happy.


    Any relationship is equal, no one pays more, it is natural, and wants to pay for the other party.


    "That''s not the case." Ye Sijue chuckled, preventing her from getting up.

 Chapter 1756： He alone dominated (3)

    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him puzzled.


    Not so, what does he mean?


    Ye Sijue smiled and lifted up, dig a little cream with his fingers.


    Then ... smeared on her collarbone.


    Mo Xiaomeng realized what he wanted to do, and his face suddenly turned red.


    The next second, Ye Sijue lowered her head, her thin lips falling on her chest.


    Licking the cream on it a little bit.


    His wet tongue rubbed her skin, and the tiny numbness passed through her like an electric current, causing her tremor to tremble slightly.


    She shook his name tremblingly.


    Ye Sijue''s big hand clasped her waist, lifted the deep blue eyes, and brought her charming look into the eyes at the moment.


    He wanted to collect every look of her.


    "I wonder if this cake is delicious, or you feed it, so it''s particularly delicious?" He said with a low voice.


    Mo Xiaomeng was amused by his heartbeat, as if there was a deer bumping in his chest.


    "Yes, the cake is delicious ..." she said blushing.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes sank, and she always thought that what she wanted to say was that the cake was very delicious because it was made of small cakes.


    This little guy is a little fan.


    "Baby, I think you are more delicious." Ye Sijue said unscrupulously, and his eyes became evil, as if he wanted to engulf her.


    Mo Xiaomeng has had in-depth physical communication with him, so he is familiar with what his eyes mean.


    He wanted to ...


    "Then, that ... we should get up and go to the little side to meet them ..." She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at his overheated eyes and whispered, pretending she didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Not in a hurry." Ye Sijue said, pulling down the quilt on her body, and her pajamas ... also gently pulled down by him.


    She was wearing a one-piece nightdress with a loose neckline.


    Mo Xiaomeng embarrassedly wanted to protect the neckline, but which battle could beat him.


    Girls usually don''t wear bras when sleeping, because they are uncomfortable and are not good for their health.


    So at this time, the beauty of her chest was uncovered in front of him.


    This time, the cream was applied to her softness.


    He repeated the action just now and bowed his head.


    The stimulation this time was much stronger than before. Mo Xiaomeng was ashamed and emotional, and could only helplessly hold his head. I wonder if he wanted to push him away or wanted more.


    Ye Sijue was very satisfied with her reaction. The trembling of her delicate body was for him, and the beautiful eyes that were kissed with water vapor were also for her.


    All of her will be occupied by him alone.


    Ye Sijue knew he had machoism, but he never knew that his possessiveness was so strong.


    He even eats little vinegar.


    He didn''t want Mo Xiaomeng to pay so much attention to Xiao Xiao, even for her, Xiao Xiao was just the best girlfriend, he was her closest lover.


    However, even in a small corner of her heart, he was not allowed to pretend to be someone else.


    There can only be him in her heart.


    Mo Xiaomeng, who had just woken up, had such a great passion, and his small hand pushed against his chest.


    Ye Sijue raised his head, blue eyes with a blazing fire, his voice dull, Jun face like angrily said, "I think we should settle the account, you said, you have not let me touch you for a few days? "


    Mo Xiaomeng probably didn''t expect him to say this, and the tone changed, and she was stunned, looking at his eyes dumbly.


    A few days ...

 Chapter 1757： He alone dominated (4)

    Ye Sijue continued to turn over the old account, "And last night, I was hugging your kiss, you actually fell asleep in my arms, you know how you behave, for a man who wants to be affectionate with his love , What a blow? "


    Mo Xiaomeng blinked innocently.


    She was sleepy last night ...


    I want to sleep as soon as I touch the bed.


    Then he kissed it, and at first the kiss was soft and soft, and she was so comfortable that she fell asleep at once.


    Ye Sijue groaned, "You will not let me touch you the night before you return to your country, saying you are afraid that I will leave a kiss mark on you, if you let them see it badly."


    Mo Xiaomeng silently forgot.


    Before waiting for her to be considered good, I heard Ye Sijue said, "A week, you haven''t let me touch you for a week."


    "No, obviously there will not be a week ..." Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes widened, a little wronged, as if accusing him of false reporting.


    Ye Sijue said arrogantly, "It''s about a week after rounding, it''s almost the same."


    Mo Xiaomeng, "..."


    Can this also be rounded?


    "So, you have to compensate me." Ye Sijuejun''s face was lowered, facing her close to her, warm breathing splashed on her face, and when the eyebrow peak was raised, there was a bit of charm.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s small hand touched his chest, and her fingers unconsciously circled. This was a small movement when she was thinking.


    "Compensation ... well ... but we still have to find a little ..."


    "Let''s talk at night." Ye Sijue enjoyed the movement of her fingers, adding to her heart, when you still have the strength to get out of bed at night, just say it again.


    Mo Xiaomeng heard what he said, and blushed, "But, but, what if we wait for Xiao Xiao to come to us?"


    Qiqing, they are all on the little side, maybe they will go to play together later.


    "No, they all let the next man deliver the cake, which means they don''t want to disturb us." Ye Sijue said, otherwise, she thought he had to take her home to sleep?


    Mu Xiaoxiao may not understand what he meant, but Yin Shaojin must understand.


    Mo Xiaomeng was almost persuaded by him, but he looked at him with his beautiful eyes open, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Sijue touched her face with her fingertips, feeling the tender touch.


    He squeezed her chin and strongly raised her head to greet him with a kiss.


    The lips were entwined, and the atmosphere gradually became hot. Someone''s hand lifted the edge of the nightdress and brushed her sensitive place.


    -----


    Yin Family.


    Yin Shaozhen coaxed her to buy something she liked to eat, and went home ten minutes later than the good half an hour.


    Entering the living room, unexpectedly did not see the little figure.


    He thought she would wait for him in the living room.


    "Little?" He asked the butler.


    The butler glanced upstairs and said, "Miss is upstairs."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie went upstairs carrying something, went to the bedroom, reached out to open the door, but found that the door was locked.


    Hearing the rotation of the door handle, the figure in the room was frightened, and there was some panic sound.


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows. What did the girl do in the room?


    "Little? I''m back." He knocked on the door.


    "Ah ... oh, you''re back." There was a small voice, a little nervous feeling, as if doing something unseemly.


    The most important thing is that when he came back, she was not in a tone of joy.


    He knocked on the door again, "Open the door, what are you doing inside?"


    Locking the door is simply to cover it.

 Chapter 1758： Overlord Hard Bow (1)

    "Nothing. I''m sleeping. Wait a minute." Mu Xiaoxiao said, and there were some rustling sounds, and then hurried footsteps.


    Soon, the room opened, showing her smiling face.


    "You''re back?"


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie nodded and stepped into the room, black eyes swept around, and found the bed a little messy, looking like she had just slept on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that he was carrying something in his hand and asked, "What did you buy?"


    "You like to eat." Yin Shaoqi took her little hand and took her to the sofa to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously very happy, his eyes curved into the arc of the moon with a smile.


    "Delicious, this strawberry milkshake is also delicious! Sure enough, it is still something delicious in our country ..."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her with a smile on her lips, and her slender fingers leaned over. "You eat slowly, and no one robs you. You see, you eat all the corners of your mouth."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he rubbed the corner of her mouth with his fingertips and wiped the milk foam from the corner of his mouth.


    She subconsciously licked the tip of her tongue.


    "Wipe it later."


    How can you pay so much attention when you eat?


    "Are you really sleeping in the room just now?" Yin Shaoji asked, pointing his fingertips to his mouth and licking the milk foam on it.


    He gazed at her and noticed that she was obviously stiff, and her limbs felt a little unnatural.


    The speed of eating stopped.


    Yin Shaojie was more determined that she must have done something in the room just now, rather than sleeping.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost buried his face in the drink cup, trying to cover up the uncomfortable expression on his face.


    What she just did ...


    "No, I''m really sleeping. Maybe I was too full for breakfast, so I was sleepy again. I went back to the room to sleep. Anyway ... I don''t know if you really came back in half an hour." She pretended to be okay, continued to eat, but also inserted a fish ball, turned and handed him into his mouth.


    Yin Shaoji enjoyed her feeding and opened her mouth to eat.


    She didn''t ask him what he had just gone out, which was also a bit wrong.


    With her character, she should be right.


    The more analysis, the more she feels tired.


    Moreover, his intuition has always been accurate and has not failed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit the straw, and his bright eyes rolled cleverly, using Yu Guang to quietly probe him.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qiqing, I was a little worried." She said suddenly.


    "You can call her and ask her." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pondering, frowning slightly, like when thinking about the big things in life, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone happened to ring.


    Looking at the caller ID, Yin Shaojie stood up.


    "I answer the phone." He walked over to the balcony.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was caught in thought, so he was not curious about who called him, why did he walk away and listen.


    After a while, Yin Shaojin''s face came back a little dignified, hesitating how to talk to her, saying that he would go out.


    Just came back and said again, will she ...


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said to him, "I want to go to Qiqing''s house and accompany her, is it okay?"


    Yin Shaojie had a meal, and he didn''t have to think about it, he agreed directly.


    "Yes, you go, I will send you over."


    Just finished, the phone rang again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said thoughtfully, "Are you busy with important things? Then go for it, don''t worry about me, just let the driver take me."

 Chapter 1759： Overlord Hard Bow (2)

    "Wait," Yin Shaojie said, watching her staring at herself, and it was difficult to walk away to answer the phone. This time, she answered the phone in front of her.


    "I''ll pass in a moment, is there anything else?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, got up from the sofa, walked over to take the bag on the bed, and went out.


    "I''m gone, bye ~"


    Yin Shaojie was dragged down by the phone and had to let her go.


    "When you get there, call me and tell me."


    "Huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who had walked out of the bedroom, responded.


    -----


    Han family.


    The luxurious black car stopped at the door, and a servant greeted him. When he saw the Yin''s car, he hurriedly opened the door.


    "Miss Mu? Please come in."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and smiled politely at the maid, "I''m looking for Qiqing, should she be at home?"


    "Miss is at home, but ..." The servant shouted.


    "But what?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    The maid smiled and said, "Miss is making up."


    "Is it possible to make up the class so quickly?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Poor Qiqing, let me save you!


    The servant led Mu Xiaoxiao into the room and went up to the second floor to the door of Qiqing''s study.


    Standing at the door, you can hear Han Qiqing''s grieving voice, "Brother, do I have to finish so many questions?"


    The maid knocked on the door.


    There was a cold voice inside, "What''s the matter?"


    The maid Bi Gong said, "Miss Mu is here, look for the lady."


    The next second, I heard Han Qiqing''s happy voice, "Little!"


    "Take her to the lady''s room to wait for a while." Said the cold male voice.


    "Yes." The servant nodded, turning around and making a gesture of invitation to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoping followed the maid to Han Qiqing''s bedroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is also quite familiar with this bedroom, so he is not at all cautious. He is as comfortable as staying in his own home, putting down his bag and throwing it on the bed.


    "Ms. Mu, do you need something to drink?" The maid asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just drank a milkshake and ate a lot of things, so his stomach was full.


    She thought about it and said, "Honey lemonade."


    Digestion is also good.


    "Okay." The maid retreated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited a few minutes, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and the door slammed against the wall, making a heavy noise, which could be distinguished by the sound. The material of this door is very thick.


    "Little!" Han Qiqing fluttered excitedly, staring in the eyes, hugged Xiaoxiao at once, and then the two of them turned around, and Qiqing rushed her to the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Do you want to be so excited?"


    Han Qiqing whispered, "Fortunately you are here, otherwise I will be miserable ... I don''t know which of my brother''s nerves is wrong, I actually have to tutor myself! I have suspected that I am dreaming several times Thighs, but they all hurt ... "


    The pain told her that she was not dreaming.


    Sure enough, reality is the cruelest!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her shoulder and patted her comfortably. "Isn''t Yin Shaojie''s trick to teach you useless?"


    Speaking of which, Han Qiqing got angry.


    "This Yin Shaojin, I suspect he deliberately rectified me! He blamed his bad idea, originally a specially appointed teacher gave me tuition, and now it became my brother personally tutoring me ..." Han Qiqing expressed sadness to Yin Shaoji Strong complaint.


    "Ah? Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. In fact, she also felt that Yin Shaozhen''s idea was very good. It should be reasonable that it should be successful.

 Chapter 1760： Overlord Hard Bow (3)

    Han Qiqing said with a sad expression, "I told my brother that I was in love ... I was crying miserably. Of course, I pretended to be, and I obviously pretended to be very successful, even I cheated myself. When I arrived, I always felt that he had seen me through, so I said that I would personally tutor me. "


    Otherwise, her brother, the iceberg, will be able to make up for the lesson in person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, "Why are you saying that you are falling out of love ... Could it be that your brother misunderstood you and thought you were falling in love before learning to regress?"


    "All said, I haven''t stepped back! I just didn''t make progress!" Han Qiqing emphasized.


    "Well, you haven''t stepped back, you just haven''t made any progress, so why did you think of falling in love?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Han Qiqing pouted, "Don''t Yin Shaojin make me pretend to be sick? So ... I thought of love affair. Isn''t love the biggest heart disease?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... in fact, you can choose depression or something."


    "It''s useless to say anything now ..." Han Qiqing sighed, burying his face on his little shoulder, pumping and pumping, as if crying.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her back comfortingly.


    "Aren''t I here? I''ll help you find a way."


    Han Qiqing moved and said, "You are so nice ..."


    With that, he looked up and kissed her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shoved her and said, "Are you going to get up first? You are so heavy, it makes me uncomfortable."


    Han Qiqing glanced down at the fullness of her chest, and in turn accused her, "I didn''t even say you, your chest is all right to me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed.


    Han Qiqing got up and lay down on the other side of the bed.


    "It seems that I can get away from the tutoring only if I get sick ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not as optimistic as her and said, "What if you are ill? Or do you have to take a tuition? You can''t always get sick?"


    Han Qiqing was right to think about it, his face was more melancholy, "What should I do ..."


    Is there no solution at all?


    "Relax, I will try my best to help you find a way, but ..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, his face awkward.


    "But what?" Han Qiqing turned to ask her.


    "However, you have to help me first!" Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and coughed with his hand in his mouth.


    "What help you?" Han Qiqing asked doubtfully.


    Besides, there is something wrong with her, how often has she not helped her?


    Two suspicious blushes appeared on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. He pulled the bag that was thrown aside, looked up at the door, and asked, "Are you locked?


    "No." Han Qiqing shook her head and looked at her mysteriously. "What''s in the bag?"


    "You go to lock the door first!" Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    "Oh." Han Qiqing got off the bed, walked over to lock the door, and then jumped back to the bed quickly. "What the hell?"


    The spirit of her gossip burned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao licked his lips nervously and said, "I tell you, but you can''t laugh."


    Han Qiqing kneeled on his knees, buttocks sitting on his footboard, and said with a serious expression, "I promise not to laugh!"


    "That ... I and Yin Shaojin weren''t ... what happened? I suddenly remembered that we didn''t have that night ..."


    Han Qiqing listened to what she said slowly, and was about to die. "Nothing? Hurry up! No sleeves?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Eyes looked at her in amazement, as if asking: How do you know?

 Chapter 1761： Overlord Hard Bow (4)

    Han Qiqing was also taken aback, and was about to say something. The door knocked twice.


    Both were frightened at the same time.


    "Who?" Han Qiqing asked in a pull voice, a little worried that it was her brother.


    "Miss, it''s me." It was the maid''s voice.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It''s my honey lemonade, please let her in."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing jumped out of the bed again, ran towards the door, opened the door with a click, the servant standing outside was startled.


    "Just give me something." Han Qiqing said.


    The maid held a tray in his hand. In addition to the honey lemonade that Mu Xiaoyao wanted, he also brought some fruits and desserts.


    After receiving the tray, Han Qiqing shook his head to the servant and said, "Go out, no one will disturb us without my orders."


    "Okay." The servant pulled back respectfully.


    Han Qiqing turned around, hooked the door with his feet, and closed the door.


    "Lock the door!" Mu Xiaoxiao reminded.


    Han Qiqing put the tray down and locked the door. Then he took the tray, pulled a chair, and put it on it.


    "Continue!" She sat cross-legged on the bed, facing Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, lowering her head shyly and poking her finger, "Just ... not wearing a sleeve ..."


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes wide, "Then? Do you ..."


    The sight fell on her stomach, showing a startled expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her, waved it in one hand, and said silently, "Which is so fast! It''s only been two days, okay!"


    "Oh ... That''s right." Han Qiqing suddenly said, and then said with a whisper, "This Shao Jie is too unreliable! I don''t wear sleeves when doing such things."


    Strangely, she felt that Yin Shaozhen was not like such an ignorant person.


    Besides, Yin Shaozhen is so painful, he also knows the consequences of not wearing a sleeve?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing snapped the bed, and to the short story, "I know, Yin Shaojie deliberately! He wants you to be pregnant and uses your child to bind you! Threatening you to get married!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Dear, your imagination is too rich, right?


    "No ..." Mu Xiaoxiaozhiwu said, embarrassed, "Actually ... don''t blame him, it''s my fault ... that night ... it''s me ..."


    It''s really hard to tell the more and more quietly.


    "What? I didn''t hear it. You said louder. You can rest assured. My room is soundproofed. I can''t hear it outside." Besides, she didn''t tell her to roar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clutched her face and let out a bit, "It''s my overlord who bowed hard!"


    Han Qiqing froze, dumbfounded.


    Then, she gave Mu Xiaoxiao a thumb.


    Feeling one is not enough, both hands thumbs up.


    "Yeah! You''re so good little!" She wondered, this is a situation she never thought of.


    "It''s not because ... oh, that''s it anyway, it''s my fault anyway. He later ... got out of control, don''t remember to take security measures, and can''t blame him ..." Mu Xiaoxiao explained.


    Han Qiqing touched his chin, "Well, I blamed him wrong, how is that now? Are you worried about ... winning the lottery?"


    The first time you win the lottery, this chance is not big.


    But ... maybe?


    If it is really winning, it is not impossible.


    Han Qiqing asked, "So what do you want me to help you with? Even if you are worried that you will become pregnant, it is still very early and you want to go for a test, but you can''t get it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little awkward, unzipped the bag, and then reversed, pouring out the contents of the bag.

 Chapter 1762： Eat or not? (1)

    Wow la la.


    A pile of things poured out.


    Han Qiqing was dumbfounded and stunned.


    Look at her things on the bed, then look up at Mu Xiaoxiao, confused.


    "Little, what are you doing with this?"


    She didn''t expect it to be this thing at all!


    A bunch of sets ...


    Not one or two.


    It''s a bunch!


    "I ... I don''t know how to use this ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said shamefully, pointing at the few opened, "I just tried it at home ..."


    Just when she was studying the condom, Yin Shaojie came back. She panicked at that time, and wanted to be stuffed into the quilt, but fearing that Yin Shaojie would find it, she tucked it into her bag wisely.


    Han Qiqing stared at her staring blankly for a long time.


    "Hey, Qiqing ..." Mu Xiaoxiao called her name softly.


    Han Qiqing didn''t move, just looked at her.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and shook in front of her.


    Han Qiqing suddenly chuckled, fell to the bed with a smile, and hugged the quilt.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... little you tease me! Why are you so cute little little! Ha ha ha ha ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She is talking about business, OK?


    Han Qiqing smiled with tears, and his feet were still kicking in the air.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over to the head of the bed, pulled a pillow and smashed her, "Han Qiqing! I''m serious! Don''t laugh, okay!"


    She laughs, but she laughs too much, right?


    Han Qiqing sat up and wiped tears from the corner of his eyes before saying, "It''s so funny ... Little, what are you doing?"


    How can girls learn to use condoms?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, "Isn''t this ... prepare for the future! If Yin Shaojie is useless next time, I can just do it myself ..."


    "Do you want to help him wear a sleeve?" Han Qiqing''s face was unbelievable, and her facial features were transformed. Of course, she was not a joke, but she thought it was too cute.


    That picture is so dirty when you think about it!


    Listening to her bluntly speaking, Mu Xiao''s ears were red, and her small face drooped slightly.


    Han Qiqing said with emotion, "Yin Shaozhen''s guy didn''t know the blessings he had brought in several generations."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t agree.


    She felt that it was a blessing from her generations of cultivation that she could meet such a good Yin Shaojie.


    Only she knows how good Yin Shaojie is to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "So what is it now? Can you help me!"


    "Help, let''s ask? Of course, help!" Han Qiqing nodded in a hurry, worried that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how much she wanted to help her.


    She grabbed an open sleeve and studied it in her palm.


    "The original set is like this ..."


    She also saw it for the first time.


    Both are still girls, and it is still a little embarrassing to face such a shameful thing, but the two are good friends, so they are much better and will not feel too embarrassed.


    "Is this difficult to use?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly red, "I ... I checked it on the Internet, but that picture is too ... that''s too much, I don''t dare to see it, I just tried it casually, and later ..."


    Of course, you have to imagine the real situation when you try, and then she can''t go on.


    That picture really imagined that I felt ashamed.


    "Otherwise I give up ..." she murmured, thinking it was too difficult.


    "Don''t, I think it''s very interesting. Let''s learn together. It''s nothing like mastering a piece of knowledge. It''s nothing." Han Qiqing said with a straight face.

 Chapter 1763： Eat or not? (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what was said on the Internet. When intimate, the woman helped the man to wear ... cough, which is also a fun way.


    She covered her face.


    However, it''s still shy!


    How could anyone do such a thing!


    Han Qiqing thought it was very interesting. After a while, he picked up a new sleeve, took it apart, and studied it.


    They also pulled and pulled with two hands.


    "Hey, there are also different styles of this thing. This one is ultra-thin and watery. This one is ..." Han Qiqing looked at the small print on the packaging and suddenly saw something, his mouth widened. "Size ..."


    She looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to know what she wanted to say, threw herself up to cover her mouth, "No!"


    Han Qiqing laughed again, but his mouth was covered, and the laughter that came out was like a fart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Han Qiqing raised his hand to surrender.


    Mu Xiaoxiao warned, "Don''t say it!"


    Han Qiqing nodded obediently and backed away, letting her release her hand, "Well, I won''t laugh, I won''t say anything."


    Mu Xiaoxiaogang expressed satisfaction.


    I heard her say, "Huh, I didn''t expect Yin Shaoji to be quite big ..."


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and threw herself up to cover her mouth.


    Qiqiqing!


    It doesn''t matter what you say!


    Han Qiqing evaded her hand and ridiculed, "I heard it hurts the first time, he is so ... Are you super painful? I''m really curious, how can I get in ..."


    "You still say, you still say!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cover her mouth, so she picked up the pillow and hit her.


    Han Qiqing was just amused and couldn''t say too dirty words.


    She felt embarrassed herself.


    "Well, I won''t say it, I promise, I won''t say it this time." Han Qiqing raised a hand and made a vow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in disbelief.


    Tsundere said, "Your credibility has failed."


    Han Qiqing made a pitiful expression, leaned up to hug her arm, and said coquettishly, "Little, dear little, my little dear, don''t be angry, forgive me, please, please ~"


    "Humph!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her forehead.


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Then let''s continue to study the set, I seem to see one ..."


    She grabbed one, leaned in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, and smiled ambiguously, "Strawberry flavor ~~ should you like this best?"


    "Nothing!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her hand arrogantly.


    Without attention, the building is crooked.


    "The style is not the point, okay." She glanced at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing straightened up, sitting straight, and said seriously, "Yes, the key is the method of use, but I have n¡¯t seen a pig, and have eaten pork? Is n¡¯t this simple? Open it, and put it in ... No Will it work? "


    "How can it be so easy ..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her.


    Is theory different from reality?


    Han Qiqing looked up and fantasized about the picture.


    In just one second, she shook her head blushingly, and shook off the pictures of the shameful people.


    Such a thing can be ashamed!


    She told the little novel, "Little, I admire you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and fell sideways on the bed, his face depressed, "I don''t think I can ..."


    Han Qiqing also learned to lie down and lie down with her.


    "Actually, this kind of thing is used by boys, you don''t need to learn it."


    "I''m not afraid of him ... ouch." Mu Xiaoxiao was very nerve-wracking.

 Chapter 1764： Eat or not? (3)

    Han Qiqing propped up, looked at her in doubt and asked, "By Xiao Xiao, you didn''t use this for the first time, what should you do? Did you take birth control pills later?"


    Mu Xiao paused, "No ..."


    Han Qiqing stunned, "Did not eat? You did not take birth control pills? What should I do?"


    "What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing looked at her, "What do you say? If it''s really ... good luck, what if I win the jackpot?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about this problem, but she evaded subconsciously.


    She murmured, "I don''t know ..."


    Han Qiqing paused and said, "Of course, it''s not that we will win the lottery, but what if we are still students? We have babies so early, okay? Even if you let it go, you probably don''t want to ... If it''s lost, it''s not good for girls. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said to her seriously, "I won''t break it! Absolutely not!"


    If she is accidentally pregnant, she will be born and will never be killed.


    That''s how she and Yin Shaojin''s children can be beaten!


    Of course Han Qiqing knew she would do this.


    She sighed and said, "But you still have to study ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips.


    Han Qiqing looked at her somewhat sadly, reached out and pushed her, let her look at herself, then patted her chest, and said righteously, "It''s okay, you are born, I will raise it with you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "But ..." Han Qiqing shouted and said, "I have heard Yin Shaoji''s discussion before. They said that they would study abroad after graduating from high school. By then, it would be a little troublesome."


    This remark silenced Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue are both heirs of the group. They must go to the United States for gold-plating. The people they contact there and the things they learn cannot be given by domestic universities, so universities must study abroad.


    "Actually ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, took the bag, opened the zipper on the inside, took out a box of things, and put it in front of Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "This is ..."


    Contraceptive pills are written on the box.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "On the way to, I pretended to buy something, let the driver stop for a while, and sneaked into the pharmacy to buy it."


    Although she didn''t want to think about it, she still thought about it.


    Some things, no matter how to escape, does not mean that you can escape if you want to escape.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of cowardly and timid person.


    She just pretended to escape.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the box and pointed to the text of the instructions, saying, "I originally ... I thought if time passed, I would forget it, and I wouldn''t eat it, but it said that I could eat it within 72 hours, so I was more hesitant I do n¡¯t know what to do anymore. "


    Eat or not?


    Of course, Han Qiqing cannot help her make a decision.


    Han Qiqing said, "Wait, let me check."


    I took out my phone and searched.


    "This medicine is effective as soon as it is taken ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I know, don''t check it, in fact, I just checked it in the car."


    Han Qiqing didn''t listen to her and continued to watch.


    "Even if you eat, you may fail contraception ..."


    She read the words on the webpage, looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, and paused and said, "Xiao Xiao, I think, you should stop eating ... I think, we are just scaring ourselves, how dramatic is that ! I won the lottery for the first time, not a TV series! "


    Seriously, sometimes things on Baidu look terrifying.

 Chapter 1765： Eat or not? (4)

    Just like once, a student of Qi Qing felt uncomfortable, and Baidu got the illness. What was the initial stage of cancer? She was so scared that her classmate was not light, so she went for a full body examination.


    Later, there was nothing to check, but I went to bed too late every day and got angry in my body.


    So, sometimes people scare themselves.


    "No more, no more." Han Qiqing dropped the phone on the bed, picked up the fruit next to it, and relaxed.


    She comforted Xiao Xiao, "Don''t worry, you will never get pregnant! So we don''t eat this kind of food, and it''s not delicious, throw away!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was infected with optimism by her and laughed.


    "I didn''t plan to eat it."


    Although she hesitated, she really didn''t plan to eat.


    She thought about it a lot, but the most thought was the baby between her and Yin Shaozhen. If it ¡¯s a baby boy, he looks like him, how nice!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking of Yin Shaojie''s childhood.


    However, the memory is too far, and it is a bit difficult to remember.


    What I can only remember is that when I was a child, Yin Shaojie was very much in the hearts of those aunts and sisters, from the age of 80 to the newly born female doll.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembers when they were sensible, as if they were three or four years old.


    She still has a little memory.


    I remember an aunt brought a female doll about two years old to play. The female doll didn''t walk easily, so she wore Yin Shaojie, hugged him and didn''t let go, and she kept kissing her face.


    From an early age, elders ridiculed Yin Shaozhen, saying that he was a female killer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that if she gave birth to a baby boy, it was a reduced version of Yin Shaozhen, she was so happy just thinking about it!


    Isn''t it just pregnancy, what''s so scary!


    Han Qiqing was relieved to hear her say this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened the box, took out the pill inside, and looked at it with a little emotion, "This little pill can kill a little life ..."


    Han Qiqing stared at her and reminded, "Be careful, don''t accidentally eat it."


    She was afraid that Xiaoxiao just lied to her, what should I do if I suddenly ate it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and secretly smiled.


    "Which might have been eaten accidentally, and it is not delicious."


    She said, squeezing out a pill, pinching her fingers, deliberately pretending to eat, trying to frighten Qiqing.


    "Hey! Little, don''t eat it!" Han Qiqing exclaimed.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The door panel hit the wall hard.


    At the door, Yin Shaoqi with a black face stood, followed by a housekeeper and several servants, all looking anxious.


    what''s the situation?


    The two of them were a little dazed.


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "How did you come in ..."


    Isn''t she locking the door?


    As soon as I saw the key on the doorknob, the housekeeper took the key to open the door.


    Yin Shaoji walked on his long legs, and the handsome face was like a icy ice at the moment, so terrible.


    In the air, there seems to be a smell of storm.


    "Yin ..." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, and just wanted to speak, his wrist was yanked by Yin Shaozhen.


    "What is this!" He said angrily, black eyes scarlet, like a volcanic eruption.


    "This ..." Mu Xiaoxiao froze and looked at the pill in his hand.


    Yin Shaoji held the shopping ticket in the other hand.


    He shouted angrily at her, "If it wasn''t for the driver to pick it up, tell me, are you going to take birth control pills from me!"

 Chapter 1766： What to do if you are pregnant (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if he said it was sugar, would he believe it? While thinking about hiding the box quickly, don''t let him see it.


    So when he heard his words, the whole person froze.


    This time, it is really inexplicable!


    "Ji, you listen to me first!" Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously explained.


    His hands are heavy, and her wrists are aching, and from this, he is really angry.


    "Okay, you said." Yin Shaojie sneered, sneered at her, "You want to convince me that we are not suitable for a baby at this time, right? You are young, so don''t you want a baby, right?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him and saw the sadness in his eyes, which made her heart hurt.


    "I don''t want it! I certainly want it! You misunderstood, I didn''t take birth control pills, I just ... played with Qi Qing!" She was afraid that he didn''t want to hear, and hurried out.


    Han Qiqing recovered and hurried forward to explain to Xiao Xiao, "Yeah, I can testify that Xiao Xiao was just playing with me. She just said that she had no plans to take birth control pills."


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t look at her, but looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a cold look, as if she didn''t believe what she said.


    "I didn''t plan to eat, why did you buy it?" He asked.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was inexplicable again.


    Han Qiqing was also anxious and lied, "This, this is not a small one, I bought it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face, "Qi Qing ... Stop talking, I bought it."


    Yin Shaozhen held the shopping ticket she left behind in her hand, and Qi Qing''s lie was too clueless.


    However, it was also because Qi Qing was in a hurry. I do n¡¯t know what the driver said, which was picked up by Yin Shaoji.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and confessed, "I did buy it, but I really didn''t plan to eat it. I just joked with Qi Qing. I didn''t plan to eat it. Do you believe me?"


    Yin Shaojie still had a handsome face black.


    He suddenly reached out, grabbed her hand, and walked out.


    "Little!" Han Qiqing was overwhelmed, and was anxious to catch up.


    For the first time, she saw Yin Shaozhen so angry, so horrible, as if to kill.


    But the housekeeper stopped her and persuaded, "Miss, you should not disturb the two young masters Yin, let them handle it better, and ... the young master told you, you can''t go out without finishing the tuition.


    Han Qiqing wrinkled his small face and said angrily, "This way, how can I feel the tutoring! I have to help Xiao Xiao explain!"


    "Miss ..." The butler stopped her.


    Han Qiqing stared at the housekeeper, "Don''t stop me, is this a matter of human life?"


    The butler didn''t speak, just kept in front of her.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t get angry, and glaring at him had no effect, he was very discouraged.


    After thinking for a while, she ran back to the room, found her phone, and called Song Shijun.


    "Shi Jun! It''s going to kill someone!"


    -----


    Yin Shaojin did not bring Mu Xiaoxiao back to Yin''s house, but returned to the apartment where they lived.


    Along the way, regardless of Mu Xiaoxiao''s explanation, he didn''t speak.


    Back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was wronged, still explaining, "I really don''t want to take birth control pills, I just bought it, but I don''t have any thoughts about eating it. How come I don''t want our baby ... "


    Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa, black eyes squinted at her, and said calmly, "Come here."

 Chapter 1767： What to do if you are really pregnant (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was willing to speak. Although the tone was a little bad, he walked past obediently.


    I thought he forgave himself.


    Who knows, in the next second, he buckled her wrist, pulled her down, and lay on his thigh, and then crackled on the butt.


    Spanked!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and then slapped several times.


    A tingling pain on the buttocks.


    "Joke this kind of joke? Are you kidding with contraceptive pills?" Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth and beat again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was hurt by him, and tears came out.


    "You beat me ... how can you do this ... woo woo, you hit me!"


    it hurts.


    Butt hurts! Ooo ...


    He gets angry when he gets angry, how can he hit someone!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was aggrieved and angry, struggling to get up, but was pressed by his big hand, like a poor little turtle, could not get up.


    "Ooooo ... I want to get up, you are not allowed to hit me, you stop!"


    He had beaten her **** before, but it was all lightly beaten, not so painful.


    He played so hard this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was already very expensive and was afraid of pain. Even if Yin Shaozhen only put a little weight on her, it was very painful for her.


    And from another psychological level, he was willing to beat himself, and it was so painful that she felt even more aggrieved and angry.


    "You''re disobedient! Why did you secretly buy birth control pills without me? You said you didn''t plan to eat, but you can''t discuss with me? Secretly bought? Are you guts fat?" Yin Shaojie said, gritting his teeth, his voice still With anger.


    Pappa, slapped a few more times.


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels that her buttocks are going to bloom, and if you hit it like this, the fart stocks are really going to bloom.


    He was really willing.


    He was willing to hit her so hard.


    He is too much, he is too much ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very wronged, her tears were more fierce, and her voice choked out, "I just bought it along the way ... I''m so messed up, I don''t know how to tell you ... woo woo, don''t fight, hurt Ah, don''t fight, okay ... "


    Not only hurt, but also very embarrassing!


    Yin Shaojie listened to her crying for pain, but she still felt weak, and her hands fell down and she didn''t fight.


    But his cold face didn''t change.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on his thigh, crying with pear blossoms and rain, holding his pants with both hands, and said pitifully, "Yin Shaoji ... I''m scared ... Actually, I''m scared ... What if I''m really pregnant do?"


    Although she figured it out, there was nothing wrong with having a baby.


    However, she was only 17 years old. She had just turned 17 years old, so she faced the reality of possible pregnancy. She would still panic and be afraid.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her silently.


    He took a deep breath and was about to say something, and the phone''s voice rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he hadn''t hit him, and glanced at him quietly, but found that his face was still ugly.


    She said so, didn''t he comfort her?


    She thought he would comfort her ...


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her up, reached into her pocket, took out her phone, glanced at the caller ID, exhaled, and answered the phone.


    "I''m passing now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looking at him.


    At this time, he is going out?


    They haven''t finished talking yet, and haven''t reconciled, why is he going out?


    "Yin Shaoji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and looked at him with watery eyes.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "You are not allowed to go anywhere at home, think about it."

 Chapter 1768： What if Im really pregnant (3)

    Think about it?


    What do you want?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. She had already explained to him that she did n¡¯t want to take birth control pills. What else would she want?


    She doesn''t understand.


    "I have something to go out, maybe I will come back later." Yin Shaojie said, getting up from the sofa, I must go to the entrance.


    "Wait ... Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao chased and ignored the pain in her butt.


    Did he tell her wherever he went?


    "It''s just to see a friend, uh ... It''s the friend of the R country, the rescued friend is not in good condition ..." Yin Shaojie originally wanted to explain, but this matter was not clear in a word, so He just said a little bit.


    "Can''t you take me there?" Mu Xiaoxiao moved forward, grabbed his sleeve, and looked at him with big eyes, whispering.


    In fact, in Country R, ??she thought about it. When his mission is completed, he should introduce his friends to her?


    So ... she asked to go together, shouldn''t it be okay?


    "No way now, you stay at home." He just turned around and looked back at her, frowned, and said, "Be a little better, if you dare to take birth control pills from me ..."


    "No, no! I won''t! I said I didn''t plan to eat, don''t you believe me?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little sad.


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "You have to do what I believe!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bowed his head guiltily and regretted why he had to make such a joke with Han Qiqing at that time.


    At that time, Qi Qing had some letters, afraid she would really eat it.


    So it''s no wonder that Yin Shaozhen will not believe her ...


    It''s just that she still felt a little sad when he thought he didn''t believe her.


    Her little hand was still pulling him and would not let go.


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his eyes and looked at her stubborn hand.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was about to let go, he heard him say, "Come on, take you back over there."


    She was alone in the apartment, and he was not at ease.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his hands, tightened his sleeves, and nodded.


    But when he went downstairs and saw that the driver was still there, he asked the driver to send her back to Yin''s house. He himself entered the garage.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed, she thought he would send her back in person.


    Seeing that the driver was about to drive, she called, "Wait, don''t drive."


    The driver stopped, looked back at her, and said in embarrassment, "Miss ... Master told me to send you home."


    "Just wait a moment." Mu Xiao''s novel.


    After waiting for a few minutes, I saw a familiar sports car leave the building and go away in a certain direction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to the driver, "Hurry up, keep up! Don''t lose that car, please drive quickly!"


    The driver also recognized that Yin Shaozhen''s car was hesitant, but he still started the car and followed.


    Only, he dare not drive fast.


    After all, Mu Xiaoxiao may be pregnant. If this child is born, that is the little ancestor of the Yin family. If something goes wrong, he cannot afford to lose 10,000 lives.


    Looking at the speeding car, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it, shouted, "Could you drive faster?"


    However, Yin Shaojin''s car was nowhere to be seen, and even the shadow could not be seen.


    The driver said, "Miss, I lost it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Such a slow speed, it''s strange not to lose it!


    "Forget it, go home." She said helplessly, feeling depressed.


    The driver was relieved.


    Back at Yin''s house, Yin''s mother was at home. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, she showed a spoiled smile.

 Chapter 1769： What to do if you are really pregnant (4)

    "Don''t you go out to play? Come back so soon? I ate the cake you left. I heard that you two made it and it was delicious ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself full of arms.


    "Wow woo ..."


    The man in his arms cried.


    Mother Yin was startled and gently touched her head and asked quickly, "What''s wrong? Don''t cry, baby."


    "Mom ...... Yin Yin Jie less ooo, ooo ...... he ......" Mu wanted to cry a little, but to think of something, paused, and did not finish.


    I do n¡¯t know if I ¡¯m going to get pregnant, so do n¡¯t tell Yin ¡¯s mother to avoid worrying Yin.


    She just felt wronged and felt uncomfortable in her heart. She couldn''t help seeing Mother Yin.


    Mother Yin asked, "Why? Are you arguing? This kid is really, you just had a birthday and you are happy. Why did you quarrel with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head in her arms and explained, "It''s not his fault, it''s me who''s not good ... I made him angry."


    Mother Yin patted her on the back, "Then you talk about, why did you make him angry? I will help you judge."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her arms and felt warm.


    Despite her mother ¡¯s death for four years, she still missed her mother very much, so now she treats mother Yin as a mother, and ca n¡¯t help but want to be coquettish with her, and feels calm in her arms.


    After crying for a while, she felt more comfortable. She raised her head and said to Mother Yin, "I''m fine, I have explained to him, but he doesn''t seem to believe me, which makes me sad."


    Mother Yin understood what she meant, "So what makes you sad is that he doesn''t believe you, right?"


    She took the little one to sit on the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well."


    Mother Yin smiled and said, "If you think about it again, does he say you don''t believe you? Or, just do you think he doesn''t believe you?"


    She still knows her son well.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, recalling what Yin Shaoji had just said.


    "He ... didn''t say that."


    Mother Yin looked at her red eyes in distress, reached out to help her sort out some messy bangs, and said, "He didn''t say that, it means he didn''t think that way. Does he need to turn around and think about you? Think about it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought.


    Mother Yin beckoned, let the next man pour a glass of water, and put honey.


    "Come on, add some water."


    Her eyes were swollen, obviously she cried for a short time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the glass, "Thank you Mom Yin."


    "He didn''t come back with you, is he angry?" Yin''s mother asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head gently, "No, he is in a hurry, go to his friend."


    "Then wait for him to come back, you can have a good chat, and soon be reconciled, it''s okay." Mother Yin said with a smile, remembering that when the two were young, they also had a lot of quarrels, and they said something After ignoring each other, it was not reconciled in the end.


    "Yeah." Mu Xiao nodded, holding a glass of water and drinking honey.


    But until the evening, Yin Shaojie didn''t come back.


    After dinner, Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in the living room and waited for him. When he came back, he knew that he could know it for the first time.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, he still didn''t come back, not even a phone call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not bear it, still did not hold back, and called him.


    After a long ring, when she thought no one answered, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Yin Shao ..."


    There was a woman''s voice over there, which made her stunned.


    "Are you looking for my dear?"

 Chapter 1770： I only want you (1)

    It was English with an American accent, and the sound was very pleasant. Mu Xiaoxiao could imagine a beautiful woman.


    "What about Yin Shaozhen?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment before he recovered his voice.


    She once thought that she had made a wrong call, but she had just read the number. It was indeed Yin Shaozhen''s name, and the number was also impossible to make a mistake.


    In other words, Yin Shaojie said he was busy in a hurry, just to be with a foreign beauty?


    Mu Xiao was sour with bubbles.


    A slight laugh came from the end of the phone. When the other party was about to say something, he heard Yin Shaoji''s voice.


    "What are you doing? The phone returns me!" This sentence is spoken in English, the tone is not very good.


    It was a low laugh again.


    The other party apparently gave the phone back to Yin Shaojie, and Yin Shaojie''s voice came from the phone, "Little? Sorry, I''m home too late.


    "Um ..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated to ask who the woman was, but he was afraid to ask himself, would it be too obvious?


    who cares!


    Obviously, it is obvious that she is his fiancee, can''t she be jealous?


    "Who was the person who just answered the phone?" She asked casually.


    "Friend, don''t care about him. I''m going back now. Do you have anything you want to eat? I bought it for you." Yin Shaoji said, his voice faintly tired.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know if he didn''t want to say what to do, but when she heard that he looked tired, she felt distressed.


    "Is it troublesome over there? How do you feel tired?"


    Yin Shaojie sighed, "It''s a bit. I''ll tell you later when I go back. Tell me what you want, cake? Dessert?"


    Mu Xiao shook his head slightly, although he couldn''t see over there.


    Her voice sullenly said, "I just want you ..."


    Yin Shaoji paused over there and laughed. The magnetic voice said softly, "Okay, I will go back immediately."


    "Well," Mu Xiaoying answered, but he couldn''t bear to hang up.


    Yin Shaojin seemed to be talking to him over there. She could hear a little vaguely, but it was not clear enough.


    All communicate in English.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I''m gone."


    Someone seemed to tease him.


    When Yin Shaozhen went out, he still held the phone and did not hang up.


    "Little? Why don''t you hang up?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to hang up, but didn''t say, but asked in turn, "Why don''t you hang up?"


    "I am waiting for you to hang up."


    "I''m waiting for you to hang up."


    The two laughed at the same time, as if the previous quarrel had not happened.


    Mu Xiao-Fiction, "I suddenly want to eat. Will you buy me some fried chicken and come back?"


    "Isn''t it just me?" Yin Shaoji expressed dissatisfaction.


    "I want you, the fried chicken does not conflict with you, right? You remember to buy it back." Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone was a little coquettish.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to get in the car over there, about the sound of the door.


    "understood."


    "Then drive well, I won''t talk to you anymore, come back quickly." Mu Xiaoxiao said, then he hung up the phone reluctantly.


    It was just boring again after hanging up the phone, leaning on the sofa and waiting for Yin Shaojie blankly.


    When she was in a daze, Yin mother walked downstairs, saw her, and asked, "Has Shaojie not yet returned? It''s so late."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, the blooming smile was like a spring flower, and his voice was sweet, "He will come back immediately and buy me fried chicken, Mother Yin, do you want to eat it together?"

 Chapter 1771： I only want you (2)

    Mother Yin knew that they were reconciled, and said with a smile, "Don''t eat, you eat, but wait to sleep, don''t eat too much, it''s easy to accumulate food, you know?"


    "Well, I know!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded obediently.


    Mother Yin held a thermos in her hand, poured hot water, and went upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s chin rested on the sofa arm and stared at the thermos.


    She has the impression that this thermos is owned by Father Yin. Mother Yin also came down to pour water to Father Yin. The two of them are really loving for ten years.


    The waiting time has always been long.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was so stupid to wait for others, so he took out his mobile phone and planned to swipe Weibo, play games and the like.


    Just clicked on WeChat and found that Han Qiqing sent a lot of messages to her.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle, how is your situation?


    ¡ª¡ªYin Shaozhen''s angry look is terrifying. How did he treat you? Have you finished the quarrel? Did he believe you?


    ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t make such a joke next time, I was scared at that time.


    ¡ª¡ªI lost all the contraceptive pills, and I always felt that something was wrong, so I picked it up again, threw the pills into the toilet, and then shredded the carton, and I could n¡¯t see what it was. Too.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Xiao, you can say something, let me rest assured, I dare not call you.


    ¡ª¡ªWoo, Xiao, please send me a message.


    Looking at this pile of information, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile.


    Qiqing is so cute.


    She quickly replied to Qi Qing, "I''m fine, we are reconciled, you don''t have to worry."


    After sending it, she cut it out and tweeted Weibo to see what entertainment gossip has recently.


    From this perspective, I unexpectedly saw the news of Feng Shengyang.


    Recently, Feng Shengyang seems to have been on a hot search. Mu Xiao ¡¯s homepage brushed a bit, and I saw a lot of information about him.


    It turned out that Feng Shengyang had a recent interview. The host asked him questions about feelings. Before, Feng Shengyang was casual, but this time, he was frank and frank, saying that he has a girl she likes, but he was afraid chase.


    Dare not chase?


    You know, Feng Shengyang ¡¯s label is just wanton, and in his dictionary, there is no such thing as ¡®dare¡¯.


    So the topic became hot instantly, and he was guessing who the girl he liked was, so that Feng Shengyang didn''t dare to chase it, it was incredible.


    Some people suspected that it was hype, but it was immediately followed by fans.


    Just kidding, do they need hype if they have less wind?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist the heart of gossip, flipping through the comments afterwards, and unexpectedly saw a netizen analyze that Feng Shengyang often went to Shangde College a while ago, where there is also a famous noble school. Is that girl a student of Suntech?


    This analysis has received a lot of praise and recognition.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had seen Feng Shengyang''s romance and didn''t believe he would be obsessed with a girl, maybe it was really hype.


    Of course, she did not think of herself.


    Although she has been chased by many people all the time, she is not narcissistic and will not see others saying that she likes her.


    She just took a look at gossip.


    After reading this, I brushed on other topics.


    Then, he received a reply from Han Qiqing.


    A stunned expression came, and then said, "So soon reconciled? I think Yin Shaoqi was so angry, I thought he would ..."

 Chapter 1772： I only want you (3)

    She paused and said, "It''s okay, it really scared me. I called Shi Jun quickly and asked him to help you find a way. You don''t know him ... annoying!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He ... bet me that you will be reconciled within a day, and we don''t need our help at all." Looking at Han Qiqing''s tone, it seemed quite depressed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "I''m sorry ... if I can, I will drag it back to tomorrow and reconcile."


    Of course, she was just kidding, and asked her and Yin Shaojie to wait for another night before they were reconciled, and she definitely had insomnia at night.


    Han Qiqing sent a lying expression, "Don''t! I don''t care what bet, it''s more important that you reconcile."


    "So what did you bet on?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Han Qiqing sent an expression of drawing a circle in the corner.


    The two chatted for a while, and Mu Xiaoxiao heard the servant''s voice say, "Young Master."


    She jumped up almost immediately and dropped her phone on the sofa.


    "You are back?" She ran over.


    Yin Shaojie carried a bag in his hand, and when Mu Xiaoxiao approached, she smelled a fragrant fried chicken, and her saliva suddenly came out.


    Because he didn''t come back, she ate very little at dinner. Now, when she smelled delicious, the worms ran out, and her stomach even gurgled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojin''s arm and pulled him to the sofa.


    "Place it here."


    Yin Shaozhen tapped her forehead, "Go to the dinner table."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and was led to the restaurant.


    As soon as the bag was opened, the fragrance burst.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to eat fried chicken, and he glanced at Yin Shaozhen''s expression, full of tiredness, and a feeling of messy hair. However, he was still so handsome.


    "What are you ... are you busy with? You feel so tired, is your friend all right?" She asked.


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to the fried chicken and said, "You eat it."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw him like this, his appetite subsided, but he thought he would buy it for himself or eat it obediently.


    "You are so tired, go back to your room and rest. You don''t need to be with me here," she said.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while, and probably also felt a little uncomfortable in her sweat, so she got up and said to her, "Then don''t eat too much, just eat a little, I''ll take a shower first."


    "Well, you go." Mu Xiao fiction.


    When Yin Shaojie left, she had fried chicken in her mouth, but she felt less fragrant.


    It turned out that he was so much around and not around.


    You can''t eat mu snacks for two.


    She went to wash her hands, motioned for her to clean up, and then went upstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, the sound of water came from the bathroom, and Yin Shaojie was taking a bath.


    She leaned against the wall and waited.


    After some time, the bathroom door opened, and Yin Shaojie walked out in his pajamas, exuding the fresh fragrance after bathing, mixed with his male scent, and had an indescribable sensuality.


    "Come here." Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and took him to the bed.


    Pat the bed and signal him to lie down.


    Yin Shaojie obediently followed suit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knelt beside him and massaged him.


    Later, I felt that the angle was not so powerful, so I sat on his waist and pinched his shoulders with two small hands.


    She squeezed hard, but his muscles were so hard that she couldn''t squeeze.


    "What to do, I seem to be too weak." She said in frustration.

 Chapter 1773： I only want you (4)

    "It''s okay, very comfortable, you continue." Yin Shaojie lay on his stomach, his voice coming from the overlapping arms, low and nice, just like a violin.


    He said so, of course Mu Xiaoxiao will not stop.


    "Aren''t you going to move the bricks?" She said funny.


    Yin Shaozhen had a sudden meal and suddenly turned around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and was about to ask him if he didn''t press it. He was ripped off by him and held her head in the big hand.


    "The friend who was rescued, the toxin in her body broke out, almost today ... A group of us tried every way, and finally snatched her life back, alas ..." Yin Shaojie grabbed her hand and stuck it to herself On his face.


    Mu Xiao touched him carefully and painfully, "So thrilling? Then you must be very hard."


    "It''s okay to work hard. It''s okay if the person is saved. She ... I don''t know how to say her." Yin Shaojie is a man, so he doesn''t like to talk about other people''s things behind his back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got down, his small face on his chest, and his heartbeat sounded in the eardrum.


    "Will she still have trouble in the future? Is there a way to remove the toxins in her body?"


    She didn''t dare to ask what was the toxin, it felt a bit scary.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at her, her fingers passing through her silk-like hair, feeling the smooth texture.


    He thought about it and said, "When she had an attack, it was scary, so I didn''t take you."


    Fortunately, he didn''t take her softly, or let her see the scene, it would be a nightmare.


    "So scary?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t speak, and didn''t want to describe the scene she saw with her. That''s not what ordinary people can bear, nor can ordinary people stand it.


    Mu little hands draw circles on his chest.


    Suddenly, his finger was caught by him.


    "I''m tired, don''t tease me," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, "I don''t have ..."


    She is just a habit of small movements.


    Yin Shaojie took her hand up, put it to her mouth, and then nibbled like a punishment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt itchy and crisp, and that kind of feeling still reached the apex of his heart.


    It is said that ten fingers are connected to each other, so the fingertips are so sensitive.


    Just bite it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her fingertips were covered with something damp.


    He was licking her.


    After licking it twice, Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t had time to express his thoughts, and heard his smiling voice say, "A smell of fried chicken."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, "I washed my hands!"


    "But there is still a taste, which gives me the illusion of eating fried chicken." Yin Shaoji said jokingly.


    "You are the fried chicken!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pat him, but one hand was caught and her other hand was responsible for supporting it.


    She thought about it, threw it up, and bowed her head at the collarbone.


    Oh no, it was a sip.


    A big strawberry was sucked out very hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at the big strawberry with satisfaction.


    Very good, it is best to let that woman see, so that the other party knows, to whom this man belongs.


    Such a declaration of sovereignty is not done by men.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about whether to make a few more strawberries, so that it was easier to see.


    Yin Shaoqi black eyes looked at her with a smile, and waited for her to **** out the second strawberry before she said, "Let you think about it today, how are you thinking?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Hasn''t this thing passed?


    The two were reconciled, why did he mention this?

 Chapter 1774： Annoying Shao Shao is death (1)

    "I ... that ..." Mu Xiaozhizhiwu said.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her small face, how much he knew her, it is estimated that she did not know.


    Just from her small expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    "You didn''t care what I said, right?" He frowned, and his face looked a little cold.


    Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously explained, "No! I care, but ... I do n¡¯t know what you mean ... Um ..."


    Her small face was suddenly pulled together, and the beautiful Xiumei wrinkled hard, covering her belly with both hands.


    "stomachache¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, thinking she was pretending.


    "You answer my question just now, don''t want to change the subject."


    "No ... I really have a stomachache, it hurts so much ..." Mu Xiaoxiao fell on the bed, her petite body curled up in a small ball, and her body felt a little trembling.


    Yin Shaozhen felt wrong now, "How come suddenly the stomach hurts?"


    He reached out and touched her forehead with sweat.


    This cannot be pretended.


    She really hurts!


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo big On, to be awake!" Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sotinginginginglinging "" Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sotingling soingingly soothing! "Mu oh, so painful, so painful!


    Her hands clasped her belly and pressed hard.


    Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face with Leng Su pretending to be immediately panicked, "What''s the matter? Did you come to that?"


    But calculating the time seems to be wrong, and it does not match the last time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, his voice almost choked, "No ... it hurts, Yin Shaozhen, I really hurt!"


    Yin Shaojin saw her so uncomfortable and felt terribly distressed.


    After thinking for a second, calling the family doctor is not as fast as sending it directly to the hospital.


    So he quickly got out of bed and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrank in his arms, feeling smaller than usual, she couldn''t bear the pain, and her little hands clutched his clothes.


    Carrying her down the stairs, he shouted, "Get ready for the car!"


    The servant froze for a while, reacted quickly, and hurried to call the driver.


    Within a few minutes, the two got on the bus.


    Yin Shaojie asked the driver to drive to the nearest hospital.


    In the car, he held Mu Xiaoxiao, digging into her clothes with big hands, pressing on her stomach, and giving her a soothing massage, hoping to relieve her pain, even if it was a little bit better.


    "Yin Shaoji ... I''m so uncomfortable ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s head was buried in his chest, and his voice was a little weak.


    Yin Shaoji thought that just a few minutes ago, she was still so lively and so energetic to massage him.


    But in just a few minutes, she became like this.


    His hearts were all tied together.


    "I''m sorry, little sorry ..." He bowed his head and kissed her forehead, apologizing guiltily.


    "Why say sorry ..."


    "I think it may be a problem with fried chicken. You just ate fried chicken and suddenly your stomach hurts. It must be a problem with fried chicken." Yin Shaojie explained, holding her tightly in her arms like she wanted to Rub her into her body.


    He hurt her so badly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to think about it, but just didn''t want to hear him say sorry, so he reached out and held his handsome face and pulled it down.


    She leaned up and kissed his lips.


    "I''m fine, it''s not that painful anymore." She twitched her lips, but didn''t know how obvious the pain was in her reluctant smile.


    Yin Shaojie felt like his heart was stabbed by something.


    Knowing that she didn''t want him to say sorry, he didn''t say anything, just hugged her tightly and appease her.

 Chapter 1775： Annoying Shao Shao is death (2)

    Thinking that she should not have finished eating the fried chicken, he told the driver to call the servant at home and ask the servant to send the remaining fried chicken to the hospital for inspection.


    The nearest hospital is not far away, but this time, every second is suffering.


    Finally, to the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sent to the emergency room, and after some inspection, it was confirmed that it was the problem of fried chicken.


    Mom Yin and Dad also rushed over.


    Mother Yin saw Mu Xiao''s face was white, so lying in bed infusion so uncomfortably, it was really painful.


    "Baby, how are you, is it still uncomfortable?" Yin Yin asked Mu Xiaomu''s hand.


    When Yin Shaozhen saw her mother coming, she gave up the chair and let her sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, showing a smile, but his lips were pale, and he didn''t have the pleasant rosyness that he usually had. He laughed more lovingly.


    "Mother Yin, I''m fine, it''s not uncomfortable."


    She had suffered too much pain before, and Yin Shaojie couldn''t see her being tortured like this, and ordered the doctor to give her painkillers.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I''m going out to buy something, Dad, Mom, you look at Xiaoxiao first."


    With that said, he went outside, his footsteps a bit harsh.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that he really just went out to buy things.


    -----


    In front of the delicious fried chicken shop.


    Yin Shaoji led a group of people, stood in front of the expression with awe-inspiring expression, and looked at the store coldly.


    It ¡¯s over ten o¡¯clock at this time, but there are still a lot of customers in the store. Because this store is very famous in A city, it has also been on the food magazine, and the taste is really delicious. Introduce each other.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t say a word, but the harsh breath made people dare not approach.


    He raised his hand and made a gesture.


    A dozen men behind him walked in, politely invited all the guests out.


    Some guests were reluctant to leave, but seeing this posture, they knew that something was wrong and quickly left obediently.


    The waiter found something wrong, thought someone was making trouble, and said angrily, "Who are you? Why drive away our guests? Leave quickly, or call the police!"


    Someone went behind and called the store manager out.


    The store manager saw that the guests were gone, and was anxious. He quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Who are you?"


    "Smashed," a cold voice said.


    The dozen men began to move, pushed down the table, grabbed the chair, and smashed into the ground.


    There was a thunderbolt, and in less than a minute, the store was completely messed up.


    The manager was ignorant.


    Shouted angrily, "You stop! I call the police, I really call the police!"


    Other waiters were also frightened, especially the female ones, who shrank to one corner and dared not approach.


    The manager turned around and shouted at a waiter, "Alarm! Hurry!"


    The waiter froze, looked at the group of men timidly, hesitating whether to call the police.


    "Are you an idiot! Call the police!" The manager kicked him angrily.


    The waiter quickly took out the phone and prepared to call the police.


    However, the next second, a man rushed over and snatched the phone.


    "Mobile phone ... mobile phone ..." The waiter was at a loss and could only watch the phone being snatched away. When he saw a tall man, he didn''t even dare to come back.


    The store manager was mad, and he simply took out his mobile phone and interrupted the alarm.


    Only, once again taken away.


    But he was not so lucky, his phone was smashed.

 Chapter 1776： Annoying Shao Shao is death (3)

    "You--" The store manager couldn''t stand it anymore and blurted out a bunch of swear words.


    Yin Shaojie saw that the store was almost hit, and then he stopped one step forward. He looked at the store manager coldly and said, "You don''t have to rush to the police. Wait a minute, I will call the police-catch you!"


    "Catch me? Why capture me? Who are you!" The manager yelled at Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were sharp, and those dark eyes, when he stared coldly at a person, showed a terrifying murderous air.


    "My wife ate your fried chicken and now lies in the hospital." He stated the facts expressionlessly.


    The manager responded quickly, and immediately denied, "This is impossible! The world knows that the fried chicken in our store is the most hygienic. We use fresh chicken. No one has ever eaten my fried chicken."


    "Oh, the most hygienic?" Yin Shaoji seemed to hear a joke.


    The manager was staring at him with a bit of nervousness, as if being stared at by a ferocious cheetah, as if he would bite his neck in the next second.


    The manager swallowed, and his heart panicked.


    Yin Shaoji pointed at his nose and said, "I''ve checked it. You don''t use any fresh chicken at all, they are all frozen, and ... you added a banned thing to the seasoning, that kind of thing to eat It will affect people''s body, but you don''t care, just put a lot of quantity just to make the fried chicken delicious! "


    It is because this thing has gone bad and turned into a kind of toxin that will cause Mu Xiao to be poisoned.


    Hearing that Yin Shaojie said the name of the thing, the manager was in a panic.


    But he still stubbornly yelled at Yin Shaoqi, "You said it is? You have any evidence! I know, you are sent by another store to discredit me! I tell you, my family uses fresh chicken, and the seasoning is also no problem!"


    Yin Shaojin sneered, his chin lifted upright, and said domineeringly, "What I Shaojun said is proof!"


    It''s ridiculous that no one dared to ask him for evidence.


    To prove the evidence, the hospital has already tested the fried chicken sent by the servant, and it is only a matter of his sentence to produce an inspection certificate.


    The store manager was so anxious as a headless fly that he wanted to call, only to remember that his cell phone was smashed.


    He rolled his eyes and rushed to the front desk, calling someone on the landline.


    "Someone is messing around in my shop, you can bring some people over, hurry up, the better, hurry up!"


    He relied on the backing, and said to Yin Shaojie very hard, "Don''t go if you have the courage! My people will be here soon. Either you lose money now, get out, or wait for my people to come and let you kneel Apologize to me! "


    Yin Shaozhen teared the corner of his mouth coldly and saw him through.


    "It seems that you are not in trouble here, but that the person who caused the accident has been cleaned up by you?"


    The manager was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect his eyes to be so sharp, and he was a little scared, as if he was seen through his heart.


    "You nonsense! I tell you, I am under surveillance here. You just smashed my shop. The whole process has been photographed. You can wait to lose money!"


    "Loss of money?" Yin Shaozhen smirked, and a pair of black eyes looked at him like Satan, "I''m afraid you won''t have that fate."


    The manager inexplicably felt a chill.


    Finally, the person he called hurried over, and it was originally only nearby, so it took less than a few minutes.


    "Boss! We''re here! Who dares to make trouble here! Stand up for me!"

 Chapter 1777： Annoying Shao Shao is death (4)

    A group of people squeezed into the store in a mighty way. The storefront, which was not small in size, was suddenly full.


    There were 20 or 30 opponents, and Tuan Tuan surrounded Yin Shaojie and his men.


    However, in comparison, the people brought by Yin Shaozhen are tall and mighty, although the number is small, but the momentum is complete.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the headed man. The roe deer looked particularly ugly, and his eyes were very small, as if he had not opened his eyes.


    The manager was delighted when he saw that his man was coming.


    "Hurry up and help me clean up these people and dare to smash my shop!"


    "Relax, I''m here! Make sure he doesn''t have to wear pants in the end!" The headed man took a spit and his expression was arrogant.


    Some of them stepped forward, cursing at Yin Shaozhen''s men, but only in Korean.


    After scolding, the group laughed.


    But the next second, the scolder was hit in the face with a punch and fell back.


    Without Yin Shaojie''s instructions, with only a glance, his men began to act.


    After a while, the other party was thrown out one by one, lying on the ground in mourning.


    The manager was stunned and froze.


    Yin Shaoji walked forward, with Satan''s sneer on the corner of his mouth, "It''s your turn, you are the finale!"


    The manager''s eyes panicked.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    When the police arrived, I saw that the manager was almost stripped, leaving only a shady cloth, and then the whole person was wrapped in flour, like fried chicken ready to be put in the pan, and hung on the signboard.


    "Help, help!" The manager shouted in a dumb voice.


    The police, "..."


    Should they let him down or let him continue hanging for a while?


    The captain glanced and said, "Wait a minute, Gee, it''s so cold tonight, let him hang for ten minutes."


    This man angered the young man, and he died.


    -----


    hospital.


    Because the time was late, Yin Shaozhen asked his parents to go back first, and he kept Mu Xiaoxiao alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slept for a while. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was holding his hand and looked at him deeply.


    She turned around and looked around and asked, "What about Mom Yin and Dad Yin?"


    "I told them to go back first." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what time it is, but she feels like she has slept for a long time.


    She looked at Yin Shaoji and said, "Why don''t you take a break? You are so tired today."


    "Not tired." Yin Shaojie shook his head, put her hand to her mouth, and kissed lovingly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a small face, "You are tired! You are obviously tired! Don''t think I can''t see it!"


    Will she also distress him?


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, "What a tiring thing, really nothing."


    I think he had been trained in **** and hadn''t slept for days and nights. By comparison, this is really one in ten thousand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was a brace and did not want to worry her.


    She squeezed her small mouth and reached out to touch his face. Her small hand covered his eyelids and said softly, "Close your eyes and sleep for a while."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t take her hand away, she took her hand and leaned her head on the bed.


    He pillowed her palm like this, her girl''s sweet fragrance in her breath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to touch his hair. When he raised his other hand, he remembered that he was infusion and could not move.


    She whispered ¡®oops¡¯, and unexpectedly Yin Shaoqi raised her head suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked, looking at her nervously.

 Chapter 1778： You must only think of me (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "You are not obedient, you haven''t slept at all."


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s enough to rest with your eyes closed. That''s enough. What did you just call?"


    His focus is still on her.


    "It''s nothing. I forgot that my left hand was infusion. I just lifted it. Your clothes ... how did you change it? Did you just go home?" Mu Xiaoxiao noticed this.


    When she was taken to the hospital before, she was in a hurry. He came out in pajamas, but now he is wearing a casual suit.


    "No, just buy it outside." He said, he can''t take pajamas to avenge her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Do you feel embarrassed to wear pajamas?"


    Thinking of how he was wearing pajamas holding her into the hospital, he wanted to laugh.


    "A bit." Yin Shaojin didn''t need to care about this face in front of her, she responded frankly, raised her eyes and looked at the infusion of the infusion.


    After a while, the nurse opened the door and came in.


    There was a loud noise outside, as if someone was arguing.


    Arguing in the hospital so late is a bit influential.


    Especially here is the senior ward area, and pays attention to the quiet atmosphere.


    Yin Shao lowered her eyebrows and said to the nurse, "This is the last bottle. Shouldn''t you finish it after playing it?"


    The nurse walked over and looked at the list. After checking the potion, he replied, "Yes, I won''t be able to finish this bottle."


    "Finally finished? Sister nurse, can you help me remove the needle quickly?" Mu Xiaoxiao finally finished the infusion, and there was a moment of joy, but the small face suddenly tightened and urged the nurse.


    She wants to go to the toilet.


    After losing so much liquid into the body, it''s strange to not want to go to the toilet.


    The nurse smiled, as if she saw her thoughts. After all, they were also familiar with this situation, so she moved the needle to Mu Xiaoxiao skillfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious to get out of bed, but lying down for too long, coupled with his weakness, so he almost fell.


    Yin Shaojie reached out to protect her in time, "Well, slow down, what''s the matter."


    "I ... I''m going to the toilet!" Mu Xiaoxiao said embarrassedly. She was suddenly anxious and felt unable to hold her back.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her tense expression and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Do you want me to hug you?"


    The nurse was tidying up, listening to this love story, it was tantamount to being abused, and his expression was a bit unnatural.


    "Don''t! I''ll just go by myself." Mu Xiaoxiao refused, of course. She didn''t hurt her leg anymore. It was strange to go to the toilet and have someone hug it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his arm and stood up by himself, but when he was about to take a step, he felt a bit numb in his feet and was not stable.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie looked at her figure a little, and her long arm hurriedly wrapped around her back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed, "The legs are a bit numb ..."


    Yin Shaozhen was about to ask the nurse, and the nurse explained first, "This is normal for such a long period of infusion, and it will be fine after a short break."


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to say something, but was suddenly embraced by Yin Shaozhen. She reacted slowly for half a beat and moved his clothes reflexively.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Husband did not say a word, scared her.


    It may be the relationship of infusion, and she was shocked suddenly, making her feel a little dizzy.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? I''ll take you to the toilet, otherwise, you have to pee your pants carefully." Yin Shaojie smiled and laughed at her.

 Chapter 1779： You must only think of me (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao is really anxious and always feels suffocated. I''m really worried about the kind of situation he said.


    Therefore, she did not struggle this time.


    Yin Shaojie walked fast and slowly, when she got to the toilet, she was put down and helped her lift the toilet lid.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said to him, "You go out."


    "Tell me when you are done."


    Yin Shaojie turned around, closed the door, and then leaned on the door.


    After a while, the door opened and Mu Xiaoxiao came out.


    Yin Shaojin wanted to hug her again, Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him, blushing and said, "No, my legs are not numb."


    "Then you go back to bed to rest, it''s late, sleep well." Yin Shaojie said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression of Qiu Da''s bitterness dragged his clothes and said, "I''m fine, can I go home?"


    After all the infusions are over, do we still have to stay in the hospital?


    She doesn''t want it.


    "The doctor said that he wanted you to stay for one night, after an observation period, and look at the situation tomorrow." Yin Shaojian embraced her waist and supported her with her own strength, preparing to take her to the bed.


    "No, I don''t want to be in the hospital. I''m really okay. Let''s go home." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a wrinkly face.


    Moreover, if she spends the night in the hospital, he will definitely accompany her, then he will not be able to rest well.


    Yin Shaojie tends to be soft-hearted towards her, especially when she is spoiling herself.


    Finally, she agreed to her request.


    "You can go home tonight, but you have to check it again tomorrow." Otherwise, he wouldn''t worry.


    "Hmm, I listen to you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy and waved her hand to the nurse sister warmly.


    When the two walked out of the ward hand in hand, they found that the outsiders were still arguing.


    Wait, the handsome man is familiar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recognized the person, widened his eyes in amazement, and grabbed Yin Shaojin''s hand and said, "Ye Zhiyuan!"


    Ye Zhiyuan is the male publicist of the Jue Ji Club.


    Yin Shao frowned and looked at her, also recognized the person, and the person who pulled with Ye Zhiyuan, he also knew.


    This is not a good meddling.


    So he took Mu Xiao''s hand and prepared to go in the other direction.


    "Go, didn''t you say you want to go home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him, "He seems to be in trouble, shall we help?"


    She still had a good impression of Ye Zhiyuan. She could n¡¯t find Yin Shaozhen before. When she was in the worst mood, Ye Zhiyuan accompanied her and took her to experience a cowboy shop.


    Yin Shaoji said, "No need to help, he is fine."


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two people over there.


    Ye Zhiyuan seems to be drunk and has been noisy, so let the man leave him alone.


    "I said I''m fine! Just drink some wine, why do you want to come to the hospital, are you bothered!"


    "I don''t want to come to the hospital, I don''t want to come! I hate the hospital the most. How many times have I said it, why can''t you respect me!"


    "Yes, I am not qualified to ask for respect, what am I?"


    The man opposite him, taller than Ye Zhiyuan, just looked at Ye Zhiyuan without saying a word, just let Ye Zhiyuan speak.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao turned his back, Mu Xiaoxiao could not see the man''s face.


    The back, shoulders wide and straight, still wearing a suit, looked like a very educated person.


    However, this man yanked Ye Zhiyuan''s hand, no matter how hard Ye Zhiyuan earned, he couldn''t earn it.


    "You let go! You can let me go?"

 Chapter 1780： You must only think of me (3)

    Ye Zhiyuan looked excited and thumped at the man, but the man was still.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw Ye Zhiyuan''s wrists all red.


    What happened?


    Should she go up to help Ye Zhiyuan?


    Thinking of Ye Zhiyuan helping himself, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit back and watch.


    Who is this man?


    Is it Ye Zhiyuan''s family?


    Because Ye Zhiyuan is doing the cowboy business, is there a bad relationship with his family? in argument?


    At that moment, the man spoke, his voice deep and thick.


    "Did you say that? Enter the ward when you are done."


    As if everything before, Ye Zhiyuan was unreasonably making trouble.


    "You let me go ... can''t you let me go ..." Ye Zhiyuan''s voice choked with sobs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is even more difficult.


    This situation was a bit unclear, and she didn''t even know if she should go up to help.


    If it was just a family quarrel, Ye Zhiyuan should not want others to see it.


    "Ji, we ..." She was about to say that she was going, Ye Zhiyuan over there suddenly became excited.


    Slap.


    It was a slap on the face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. What happened?


    Ye Zhiyuan is so drunk!


    "Have you been enough?" The man took Ye Zhiyuan''s hand, his voice dark and dangerous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that he would slap it back.


    This man is tall and tough, completely different from the thin Ye Zhiyuan.


    If this man slaps down, Ye Zhiyuan''s face is probably swollen.


    Ye Zhiyuan eats by face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, and still felt that he could not ignore it, so he released Yin Shaozhen''s hand and walked over there.


    Yin Shaoji wanted to hold her, but she already called out, "Ye Zhiyuan."


    There are not many people on the senior patient side. There are four of them in the corridor, as well as doctors and nurses who are not far away.


    Because of the quarrel, doctors and nurses dared not get close, and this time is late, the people in other wards should also be resting. The hospital is soundproofed. If the door is not opened, there will be no quarrel outside.


    Hearing Mu Xiao''s voice, Ye Zhiyuan looked over here, only because of drunkenness, his vision was blurred. This distance made him unable to see who he was for a moment.


    At the same time, the man turned back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, but did not expect to be a very handsome man, with the maturity and stability of successful people.


    Is it Ye Zhiyuan''s brother?


    But the two people looked different.


    In his ear, Yin Shaojie''s voice came and politely called out, "General Yan."


    The man obviously also knew Yin Shaojie, and he nodded slightly to him, "Well, Master Yin, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    The expressions of these two people seemed to have just met by chance on the street.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while when he heard the name ¡®Mr. Yan¡¯.


    This name is a bit familiar ...


    And Ye Zhiyuan surnamed Ye, this person is surnamed Yan, then he is not a family member.


    and many more!


    President Yan ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain was a bit stunned, thinking of the cowboys who had spoken to Ye Zhiyuan before at the Jubilee Club.


    President Yan, isn''t that Ye Zhiyuan''s gold master?


    My goodness!


    President Yan is actually a man!


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted a little, but looked at President Yan in a daze. His eyes turned again and fell on Ye Zhiyuan. Then Mr. Yan took Ye Zhiyuan''s hand ...


    These two people don''t look like a relationship in foster care.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiaonao made up 100,000 words of Danmei novels.


    After the brain was completed, it was a bit embarrassing to see President Yan and Ye Zhiyuan.

 Chapter 1781： You must only think of me (4)

    "That ... I''m Ye Zhiyuan''s friend, I''m sorry, I thought you were arguing, so ..." she said, saying she didn''t know how to organize the language for a while, and she regretted not listening to Yin Shaoji.


    President Yan said quietly, "He is drunk."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "I can''t tell, how could he be so drunk? Was he ..."


    She wanted to say whether she was drunk by the guests, but she felt that it was not good to expose Ye Zhiyuan''s career in public, so she didn''t go on.


    "He is in a bad mood." Yan Yan explained, his voice was still cold, as if there was no mood swing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked subconsciously, "What''s wrong with him? Why is he in a bad mood?"


    It is purely concerned about Ye Zhiyuan.


    President Yan said, "I quarreled with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Ye Zhiyuan, who was drunk on the side, staggered as if he had understood their conversation and shouted.


    "Who is arguing with you! What are my qualifications to quarrel with you! What am I ... I am nothing ..."


    Ye Zhiyuan seemed to be standing steadily, swaying, looking backwards.


    Mr. Yan''s long arm caught him firmly in his arms and let him lean on himself.


    "Okay, no quarrel, go to deal with the wound first, be good."


    Very cold tone, but what he said seemed to be coaxing.


    His big hand pressed against Ye Zhiyuan''s head, as if he was appeasing a manic cat, very patient, and stroking it.


    Ye Zhiyuan was quieter, his head on his chest, and rubbed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This picture gave her a feeling of being abused.


    She suddenly understood that every time Han Qiqing saw her being intimate with Yin Shaoji, she said she was being abused and cried out to call the police.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while before he recovered his voice. "Is he ... injured?"


    "Well, hand." President Yan Xi is like gold.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and found that Ye Zhiyuan''s hand was broken and still stained with blood.


    "I will take him into the ward first." President Yan nodded politely at the two, then hugged Ye Zhiyuan and entered the ward next door.


    The doctors and nurses on the side hurried in to treat Ye Zhiyuan''s wounds.


    Mu Xiaoxiao considered, should he go in and care about Ye Zhiyuan''s injury?


    Yin Shaoji took her hand and interrupted her thinking.


    "Let''s go, we should go, there is always Yan, he will be fine."


    It''s just that the hand is broken a little, and a VIP ward is specially opened to let the director-level doctor handle the wound.


    Yin Shaojin knew Ye Zhiyuan was Mr. Yan''s little lover before, but did not know that Mr. Yan was so concerned about this little lover.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with him, and he does not love gossip.


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently asked him to lead him, lowering his head and not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t like her thinking about other men, especially when he was in front of him.


    Even if that person already has a master.


    He tapped her forehead. "Okay, don''t think about it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, looked up at him, and asked a little embarrassedly, "Ye Zhiyuan has that relationship with President Yan ... Do you seem to know President Yan, who is he?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want to answer her words and tucked her into the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked again.


    Yin Shaojie took the main driving seat and suddenly pinched her jaw, blocking her small mouth.


    After letting go, he said to her domineeringly, "You must only think of me, have you heard?"

 Chapter 1782： Do you want to play car shock (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, but did not expect him to eat Ye Zhiyuan''s vinegar.


    "I know, but ..."


    "Nothing!" Yin Shaojin''s long fingers pinched the sides of her cheek, blocking her words, so that she could not mention another man.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to pucker his mouth and nodded obediently, "Uh ..."


    This guy''s vinegar is really getting bigger and bigger, and it''s increasing, but what should I do.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her cute look and couldn''t help smiling, plucking up at her pink lips.


    "Go, go home."


    After Mu Xiaoxiao relaxed, the whole person felt very tired and wanted to lean on him.


    But he wants to drive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed and just wanted to get home quickly.


    Fortunately, this hospital is very close to the Yin family.


    Black Bentley was driving in the middle of the night, and there was no car on the road. Yin Shaojie drove faster, so he returned home in a short while.


    Looking sideways, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on the co-pilot, lethargic.


    It was so cute to see her little head knocking.


    Yin Shaojie got out of the car and waved to the next man who was ready to help, saying that he could do it, and that they should not speak out.


    The next man stood silently.


    He went around to the co-pilot, opened the door, and gently moved Mu Xiaoxiao out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be able to sense his body temperature, and his small head drilled into his arms. When he found a comfortable position, he leaned against him, and his mouth creaked, and he continued to sleep sweetly.


    Yin Shaojie knew she was exhausted.


    When the human body resists foreign viruses, it consumes more energy than usual.


    He held her firmly and entered the house.


    But he found that his mother was sitting in the living room as if waiting for them.


    Mother Yin stood up from the sofa and glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms, but there was no sound, but her eyes clearly said: I know you will come back.


    Yin Shaojie nodded slightly to his mother, and took the little one upstairs.


    Mother Yin called in her servants, ordered them, and followed them upstairs.


    in the room.


    Yin Shaojin just put Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed, and the next person came in, but no one dared to make a noise. The next person was holding a basin in his hand, and came over and stood beside Yin Shaojie.


    On the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to twist uncomfortably.


    Yin Shaojie saw the towel in the basin and understood.


    Reach in, the water is warm, the temperature is just right, very warm, but it won''t make people feel hot.


    He twisted the towel, then sat on the bed, first helped her wipe the sweat on her face and neck, then grabbed her hand and wiped it gently.


    The body slowly became refreshed, which made Mu Xiaoxiao feel comfortable.


    And the movement was small, and did not disturb her.


    After wiping it several times, Yin Shaojie put the towel back in the basin and waved to the next man to signal that she could go on.


    The next man bowed his head respectfully, and left with the basin in place. Someone stood at the door, closing the door lightly.


    Everything is silent.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her small face and confirmed that she was sleeping soundly, then lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    Then he got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    In less than ten minutes, he came out, with a refreshing breath, he went to bed and lay beside Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his back on him, and Yin Shaozhen leaned forward, keeping her back against his chest.


    In this posture, their hearts are in the same position, and they are attached to each other with the closest distance.

 Chapter 1783： Do you want to play car shock (2)

    As if feeling his heartbeat, Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled back in unconsciously, nestled in his arms.


    Yin Shaojie wanted to hug her, but thought for two seconds and gave up, just leaning on her like this, closing her eyes and going to sleep.


    Outside the window, the night was deep.


    -----


    The next day.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao got up, she felt like she had been taken apart, and there was a sore feeling all over her body.


    The room is quiet, so you can clearly hear what another person is doing.


    Hearing the footsteps of approaching.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and opened her eyes, looking at Yin Shaojie in front of her.


    "Wake up?" Yin Shaojie''s voice was hoarse in the morning, but it was **** and beautiful, like a subwoofer, which was exciting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, not knowing whether to nod or shake his head.


    She reached out to Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie sat by the bed, holding her hand.


    The weak, boneless hands and thin wrists reminded him of last night, when she was uncomfortably painful, the whole person curled up into a small group and became so small that it would disperse as soon as the wind blows.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a confused voice, "Where are you going?"


    She was clearly not awake yet.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her little hand with her big hand and explained softly, "Going to school, students will have an important meeting to be held. It will be Christmas in two days, because it is not a weekend, and it is not a holiday. It ¡¯s been a long time for planning, and the last few things need to be implemented. "


    When Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear the words behind, she heard the three words in front.


    Knowing that he is going to school.


    She struggled to get up, her voice clearer, "I''m going to school too!"


    "You''re still ill, don''t go, rest at home." Yin Shaojie''s palm rested on her forehead, probing her body temperature, and confirming that she did not relapse into a high fever.


    When the human body resists foreign viruses, the body will get warm, and if she does not have a fever, it means that the virus has been almost eliminated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and insisted, "No, I''m going."


    She didn''t want to stay at home alone.


    "Good." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled his mouth, sat up, put his hand on his cheek, and opened his eyes wide, as if he could show his energy.


    "I''m fine, and I need to move more and get more sun when I''m sick. If I stay in my house all the time, it''s not good for my health."


    Yin Shaojin was right to think about it, but she was afraid that she would not be energetic and would die.


    "Really?" He watched her look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and showed a bright smile, said, "Look, how good I am!"


    Yin Shaozhen tapped her forehead and said, "Then get up."


    Indeed, such a lively temperament as she is not good at home all day, should let her go out more.


    Anyway, he was in the school.


    "Uh huh!" Mu Xiao nodded, got out of the bed, fooling around with slippers, and ran to the bathroom.


    "Slow down, don''t fall."


    "Oh!"


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao finished washing out and ran to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    "Going down for breakfast ..."


    Yin Shaojie heard her footsteps coming out and was about to speak. After seeing her, the words behind him were automatically muted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wore a skirt, a beautiful skirt.


    But this is not the point.


    The point is, she wore lace stockings under her skirt, making her legs long and straight.

 Chapter 1784： Do you want to play car shock (3)

    What''s more terrible is that this stocking only reaches a little above the knee, and the skirt also reaches this position, so when she walks, she can vaguely see the part of the thigh that is not covered by the stockings.


    Yin Shaoqi''s eyes looked at her deeply.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that he walked in front of him and turned round in front of him with an expression of exaggeration.


    The skirt rippled in the air.


    "Does it look good?" She asked, wondering if he would like her to dress like this.


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Shaoji suddenly stepped forward, approaching her, and then tied her long arms around her thin waist that she couldn''t grasp.


    "Good-looking." He looked down, black eyes squinted at her, his voice was low and dull, **** and made his heart beat faster.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by his sudden strong behavior.


    He felt his big hand covering her hips.


    "Very flexible," he said with a grin.


    "Pervert!" Mu Xiaoxiao felt ashamed and reached out and patted on his chest.


    I thought he would let her go after teasing.


    Unexpectedly, his big hand was restless, and he went down along the skirt and touched the edge of the stockings, rubbing thinly.


    "You look good," he said again, holding her delicate face in the other hand, and kissed her on her lips.


    His wife is so beautiful.


    It was so beautiful that he wanted to hide her at home from others.


    She is his exclusive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his face, and felt his hands seem to be more unscrupulous, and drilled into it.


    "Don''t make trouble!" She quickly stopped him.


    Yin Shaoji looked at her with unsatisfied desire, and looked at her deeply, her voice said magnetically, "Then kiss me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked up and kissed his thin lips.


    "That''s it?" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, indicating that it was not enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, tipped her toes, touched his lips, rubbed her lips, and plucked out her pink tongue, as if depicting his lips, but she didn''t go in.


    She could clearly feel the heat radiating from him.


    If she did too much, he might want to do more than that.


    After kissing for a while, she pushed away. Her small face was as red as an apple, and her skin was rosy and very attractive.


    "Is that alright? Stop it, go to school," she said.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted and pinched her jaw and said, "Then owe it first."


    When he wants to make a claim, she shouldn''t cry.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched an unfathomable smile.


    He kissed her again and kissed him before he let go of his hand and pulled her downstairs.


    Breakfast is ready.


    Mu Xiaoxiao scooped the white porridge in the bowl, sobbed, and said depressed, "This is my breakfast? I want to eat fried noodles ..."


    Her eager gaze fell on his plate.


    "There are eggs." Yin Shaojie said, and also carefully peeled the shell for her, and put the white and tender eggs on the plate in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the egg, his eyes blazing with resentment.


    Eggs, white porridge, too light to eat, she felt like she hadn''t eaten.


    Although she is not a person with too much taste, she usually eats lightly.


    She could not bear to eat so lightly at once.


    "I feel like I''m going to be hungry after a while ..." she said dumbly.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Come on, I''m almost done."


    In fact, it was late to go to school now, but to see how she did not want to eat, he had to urge.

 Chapter 1785： Do you want to play car shock (4)

    "Oh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao choked back again, feeling pitiful, but finished the breakfast obediently.


    Although light, it also has a feeling of fullness.


    But she still felt like she would be hungry next second.


    It was almost at the door of the school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the fragrance on both sides of the street, and her mouth suddenly secreted saliva.


    "Pancake fruit!" She saw the stall of pancake fruit.


    However, as soon as it passed by, the car reached the school gate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on the car window and looked at the back view of Pancake Fruit away.


    I really want to eat pancake fruit ...


    Yin Shaozhen touched her head, "Be a little better."


    "Humph, don''t want to be good!" Mu Xiaoxiao raised a rebellious heart.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a stiff face, but she still looked cute and smiled. She smiled and moved her hands to her cheek, squeezing.


    It feels really soft.


    He was also addicted to play, with long fingers lingering on her tender cheeks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and rolled his eyes.


    If not driving the car, this guy might have to use two hands.


    Yin Shaojie drove the car into the school and parked it in the parking lot.


    But he didn''t get out of the car, turned sideways, and really got two hands.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his hand, glared at him, and said with a grunt, "My face is not a toy."


    Is it so fun?


    Yin Shaojin smiled and said, "But it''s more fun than toys."


    Suddenly he understood why so many people like to push cats. It turns out that this feeling is really addictive.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him was like a kitten with fried hair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted with his nose and reached out to pinch his face.


    He squeezed her, and she wanted to squeeze him, this is fair.


    Stretch out Stretch out ...


    hateful!


    Hands are too short!


    Can''t pinch!


    Yin Shaojin was good or bad, and she stepped back deliberately so that her short hand could not reach him.


    Mu Xiao was stingy and shouted to him, "Yin Shaojie! You can stretch out my face!"


    Jerk!


    Bully her short hand!


    "I''m not stupid." Yin Shaozhen grinned badly.


    So what he meant was that she was stupid? Obediently let him pinch his face to play.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed and accused, "You bullied me!"


    Yin Shaojie suddenly leaned in, and Jun smiled with a wicked smile, and asked, "Do you know what my wife is doing?"


    "Humph!" She didn''t want to answer.


    He just wanted to say that ¡®wife is just for bullying¡¯, right?


    She won''t be fooled by him!


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face was directly in front of her this time. The two looked at each other so close that they could hear each other''s breath.


    "My wife ... is for pain." He said with a smile, his black eyes deeply enchanted.


    Contrary to what she thought, Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly sweetened by him.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    She expressed appreciation for his answer.


    Very good, his answer satisfied her.


    However, the next second, Yin Shaozhen''s hand pinched her cheek and pulled to the sides.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Yin Shaojie smiled badly, "How is it? Does it hurt?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    by!


    This guy owes it!


    Unbearable, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, holding his face with both hands, and bowed his head.


    Of course, she didn''t want to kiss him.


    Instead, he bit his lip.


    "Bah!" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and licked the corners of his mouth, as if inadvertently being bitten by her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t work very hard, but I didn''t expect the effect to be like this.


    Huh, he''s unlucky!


    Yin Shaojian looked at her, his eyes dangerous, "Do you want to play car shock?"

 Chapter 1786： Seventeen gifts (1)

    Car, car shock ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost frightened by what he said, and it seemed that he was so serious in his eyes.


    Would he really want to be here ... car shock?


    Don''t make trouble!


    This is the campus.


    There are people passing by at any time, what if they are seen?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s clever little brains thought for a while, immediately pretending to be incomprehensible, and turned to escape.


    "That ... all late, go to the classroom soon ..."


    Turn around and just pull the door.


    Bang--


    A large hand pulled the door back and closed it.


    Tall body was attached to her back, his body temperature was much higher than hers, just like a hot stove, ironing her, a little hot feeling.


    "I want to run away when I''m done?" Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice was near his ears. His thin lips seemed to be attached to her cochlea, and the warm breathing passed through, bringing a bit of numbness.


    Mu Xiaoer''s ears turned red.


    "What, what ..."


    The heartbeat swallowed saliva rapidly, and the breath was all his breath. The pure male hormones almost stunned her.


    "Come back." Yin Shaoji dragged her back and pressed her with her big hand, letting her lie on the chair.


    His tall body bullied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slammed his hands against his chest with a blush and said, "Don''t make trouble ..."


    Yin Shaojie smiled with evil spirits, "You won''t let me go after you do it? It''s not fair, you see, my mouth has been bitten by you and it hurts a little."


    "Then ... just a little bit of a wound, just lick it," she said.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Then you lick me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "Can''t you lick? If you don''t lick it, the car will shock. Although the car is a bit small, it''s fortunate that you are also small, so it''s still enough ..." Yin Shaojie glanced into the car and looked at her smilingly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and succumbed, "Well ..."


    Licking, licking, kissing, and what''s the big deal.


    but¡­¡­


    When Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck and protruded his tongue against his **** thin lips, he realized how much it was ... ambiguous.


    This is completely different from kissing!


    Mu Xiao''s heart beats a lot, and he has the illusion that his heart is about to jump out.


    She thinks this behavior is too dirty ...


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand rested on her thin waist and let her lean towards him.


    At such a short distance, my heart beats like thunder, which is terribly clear.


    "Hurry up." He urged.


    Mu Xiaoshui''s runny eyes glanced at him, and finally accepted his fate, holding his handsome face, leaning his scalp together, and kissing the corner of his mouth.


    After the kiss, she withdrew.


    "That''s all right, get off the train soon."


    She looked outside the car worriedly, fearing that someone would find them doing such a shameful thing in the car.


    Yin Shaojin was not very satisfied.


    When she said it was a lick, she kissed it, really perfunctory.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car in a hurry, and the heater was turned on in the car. As soon as she went outside, there was a cold wind blowing, which just dissipated the heat on her cheek.


    Yin Shaojie also had to get out of the car and glanced at the sports car in front of him, saying, "Small, change to a bigger car next time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard him and asked, "Is it small? I don''t think so."


    Such a beautiful sports car, or a new car, where is he not satisfied?


    Yin Shaoqi walked in front of her with an ambiguous smile, and said seriously, "If the car is shocked, a car with a large space is more comfortable."

 Chapter 1787： Seventeen gifts (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    If he is so embarrassed, can he not be so serious?


    "Cough ... let''s go to the classroom." She turned away and changed the subject.


    It was really this topic that made her unable to continue.


    "Let''s go." Yin Shaojie stopped teasing her, holding her hand with a thoughtful smile, and walked to the school road.


    After sending her to the high school building, he went to the student union building by himself.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao entered the classroom, the teacher was in class.


    She shouted the report politely, and the teacher signaled that she could come in.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao walked to his desk, but was shocked.


    what''s the situation?


    Her table was filled with gifts of all sizes, and the table was occupied, even on the chair, so that she had no place to sit.


    This is how to do?


    And her position on the same table is completely opposite to her, empty.


    There is a clear contrast between the two sides.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a headache, thinking about what to do.


    She is sitting in class anyway, so as not to disturb the teacher.


    Thinking about it, she straddled her chair and sat in Jun Zeye''s position.


    Jun Zeye did n¡¯t come to class. I do n¡¯t know what happened to him. Was he happy on his birthday?


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even bother to listen to the class. While thinking about other things, she was thinking about what these gifts on her table meant.


    Could it be that the classmates knew her birthday the day before yesterday and spontaneously prepared her birthday present?


    I feel that this is only possible.


    In less than ten minutes, it was time for class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Tianqi in front and poked him with his hand, "Hey, Tian Qi, who put the things on my table?"


    Feng Tianqi turned around and asked mysteriously with a smile, "Guess what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... is you?"


    Feng Tianqi''s scheme was guessed, and asked depressively, "How did you guess?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "You just said that, of course I guess it was you, which one was sent by you? Others?"


    She dialed the gifts on the table, each of which was beautifully packed and looked very attentive.


    She did not expect that she would still receive a birthday gift at school.


    What a surprise.


    "Cough cough." Feng Tianqi coughed two times, pretending to look like a compliment, "All I gave."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "This ... this is all from you? Why are you giving me so many gifts?"


    "Your birthday." Feng Tianqi answered for granted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "I''m a birthday, but you don''t have to send so much? A gift is enough."


    "That''s nothing new!" Feng Tianqi looked disgusted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with amusement, "You''ve got new ideas when you give so much? What''s the point of giving so much?"


    "You count first, how many gifts are there." Mentioned this, Feng Tianqi was stunned, and it was the kind of expression of praise.


    He said so, of course Mu Xiaoxiao is counting.


    one two three four five six¡­¡­


    A total of seventeen gifts.


    "Seventeen ..." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and looked at Feng Tianqi.


    Feng Tian Qiang held his chin, and his face was always open and clear, and he was even more enthusiastic. He said handsomely, "Your seventeenth birthday, so I gave you seventeen gifts. How? Did you feel very moved? "


    The students next to them were watching the two of them. Before Feng Tianqi sent people to send so many gifts, they were all curious when they piled up on the small table of Mu.

 Chapter 1788： Seventeen gifts (3)

    So now listening to him say this, the girls suddenly made an envious uproar.


    Seventeen birthday, seventeen birthday gifts.


    It''s so romantic!


    It makes people envious, jealous, and hateful!


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while and had to say that this way of giving gifts is really touching, but ...


    "You gave me so many gifts, isn''t it good?" She said awkwardly.


    This way of giving gifts feels like a good gift between a boyfriend and a boyfriend.


    Moreover, if Yin Shaozhen knew, wouldn''t Yin Shaozhen be jealous again?


    However, Feng Tianqi said frankly, "There is nothing wrong, I want to give it to you, I will give it to you, as long as you like it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his clear eyes, where there was no trace of ambiguity, so clear and direct.


    As if he had said that he gave so many gifts, it did not mean anything else, just because he wanted to give her, he gave it, nothing more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed.


    She thinks too much.


    How did she forget that Feng Tianqi is such a person, he is straightforward and hearty, whatever he wants, he will do whatever he wants to do, and will not consider what others think.


    "Little, you say, do you like these gifts? It''s okay to like it, and throw it away if you don''t like it." Feng Tianqi hummed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "I like it, of course I like it, thank you."


    In fact, this is simply a birthday gift from a friend.


    Although it was a little grand, a little grand, a little surprise.


    But it also made her see that Feng Tianqi put her friend in a very important position.


    Feng Tianqi said, "Then open the gift and see if you like it or not."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You can''t open it, you can''t open it now, do you know? You can''t open it in person when you receive a gift, it''s impolite."


    "What''s impolite, I don''t mind." Feng Tianqi expressed dissatisfaction with the etiquette and asked her to dismantle it now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the eyes of the students around him.


    She looked at the beautifully packaged gifts in front of her. Feng Tianqi was a wealthy young man, and he was willing to spend money and was willing to think about it. They knew that these gifts should be valuables.


    Do you want to take it apart?


    Seventeen gifts are really taken apart, and all of them are expensive things. Isn''t that too much hate?


    It''s still not good to think about it.


    But in the face of Feng Tianqi''s look, she was embarrassed to refuse.


    I thought of a compromise.


    "Then I will dismantle one, and take the rest home and slowly dismantle, is that all right?"


    "Yes." Feng Tianqi said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pile of gifts, thought for two seconds, and chose the smallest one in the corner.


    Hope it''s just cheap little things ...


    However, her chances of achieving this wonderful hope are very low.


    After unpacking the exquisite packaging, there is a dark blue brocade box. When you look at the quality of the box, you will know that the contents are not cheap.


    She paused, a little afraid to open.


    But Feng Tianqi urged, "Open it, hurry up."


    In desperation, Mu Xiaoxiao had to open the box.


    In the box lies a pink ornament, which is so crystal clear under the clear light, so beautiful that people forget to breathe.


    "so beautiful¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were attracted by this beautiful color, and no girl disliked beautiful things, especially such shiny ones.


    "What is this?" She took it out.

 Chapter 1789： Seventeen gifts (4)

    The onlookers also probed one by one, and were curious about what gift it was.


    The girls also made envious voices together.


    What a beautiful accessory!


    Feng Tianqi said, "This is a hair accessory with gems on it. It looks like a strawberry. Don''t you like strawberries? Look good?"


    "Gemstone?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in amazement and pointed to the pink gemstone on the hair accessory. "You say this is a gemstone? Really a gemstone? Isn''t that expensive?"


    "Cough ... alright, it''s not expensive." Feng Tianqi touched his nose contemptuously, he said: not very expensive, but very expensive!


    He thought that he could cheat Mu Xiaoxiao in this way, but he did n¡¯t know that although Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t study the gems, she had received many valuable gifts. .


    Unless this is a fake gem, it can''t be expensive.


    "This ... I can''t receive this gift." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and put the hair accessory back in the box.


    Feng Tianqi stared and exclaimed, "Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao, you can''t do this, you just received the gifts, and now you say no, do you treat me as a friend? I tell you, if you don''t I will be really angry when I receive this gift. "


    "But this gift is too expensive ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, embarrassed.


    Although she herself said that if she truly regarded a person as a friend, she would not care about the money or anything.


    Feng Tian Qi Bai gave her a glance, "This is what is valuable, okay, I confess to you, this thing is also someone who borrowed flowers from me to offer Buddha, I was originally going to give me a cousin, but I broke the road halfway, I gave it to you, so I do n¡¯t need any money for it. Are you willing to accept it like this? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a look of ¡®would you deceive me when I was a three-year-old kid¡¯?


    Feng Tian Qi glared at her angrily, "How the **** are you willing to accept? Why are you girls so troublesome, just give a gift, care about the one who cares about that, the first time I give a girl a gift, you can''t obediently Accept it? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the way he was going to be angry, and felt bad again.


    Your friend is happy to prepare a birthday gift for you, but you splash him cold water and can''t bear to think about it.


    "Is this really money-free?" She wanted confirmation.


    "Really don''t need money! Do you believe me?" Feng Tianqi stared at her eyes with a fierce look, as if she didn''t believe him, then the two could not be friends.


    "Okay, okay, then I accept it, thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao compromised, but still could not bear to let him down.


    Feng Tianqi opened the box and took out the hair accessory and said, "Come, let me put it on you."


    It happened that Mu Xiaoxiao tied his ponytail today.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to cooperate well, turned around and turned his back to him.


    Feng Tianqi stood up, clipped the hair accessory to her ponytail, and looked around, very satisfied.


    "It looks so good! It''s good for you."


    He said, taking up his phone and tapping a few photos.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back, "Why are you still taking pictures?"


    "Uh ... because you wear it beautifully! This is the first time I give a gift to a girl, can''t it be kept as a commemoration? Come, take a picture in front." Feng Tianqi said, holding up her phone and facing her beat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was photographed two times before reaching out.


    "Okay, okay, just take a picture?"


    Feng Tian Qi smiled, sat down, and then couldn''t wait to send someone a message, attaching the photo he just took.


    --mission completed!

 Chapter 1790： Cant let her know (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his typing, and looked at him suspiciously, "What are you doing? You don''t want to send a circle of friends? Don''t!"


    Feng Tianqi was afraid that she would see the text message, so she followed her words and said, "What''s the matter? It''s so beautiful to look at, you are so beautiful on the photo, so it''s beautiful to shoot any way."


    Is this kid''s mouth smeared? Speak so sweet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was only a few days since she disappeared. How did Feng Tianqi become a little unused to her.


    "No friends are allowed! You will delete it for me."


    "Well, I won''t release it?" Feng Tianqi pretended to be her same, clicked into the WeChat circle of friends, and then handed it to her to show her that she did not send a circle of friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, but still reminded him, "No friends are allowed."


    Feng Tianqi said in turn, "What about you? I gave you so many gifts, don''t you shoot it and send a circle of friends?"


    Girls do n¡¯t all like to give gifts?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had never thought of posting a circle of friends.


    That kind of flaunting taste, she didn''t like it.


    But Feng Tianqi put forward so actively, she seemed not good if she did not send.


    "Do you want me to send a circle of friends?" She asked a little more clearly.


    Feng Tianqi nodded, "Send hair! I will give a girl a birthday present for the first time, of course you have to send it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, so he nodded and said, "Okay, just send it."


    She faced the present on the table and chair, took a few angles, and picked one.


    Write text and attach photos.


    When her finger was about to press the send button, she paused.


    Uh ... If Yin Shaojin saw this pile of gifts, should he be jealous?


    Wait, gifts!


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Yin Shaozhen had not given her a gift yet!


    With such a thought, she resolutely posted this circle of friends.


    Just let Yin Shaojie see this and remind him that he hasn''t given her a birthday present yet.


    "Have you sent it?" Feng Tianqi asked.


    "Sent."


    As soon as Feng Tianqi heard this, he refreshed his circle of friends, and then saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s one.


    ¡ª¡ªThank you Feng Fengqi for her birthday gift. I was very surprised and moved.


    He frowned, "Who is Feng Xiaoqi? You mistyped my name!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "That''s right, isn''t that cute?"


    Feng Tianqi shrugged his eyes and looked at her and said, "I don''t think at all!"


    "I think that''s enough." Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, shook his head and smiled.


    At this time, Feng Tianqi''s cell phone vibrated and information came in.


    It was his brother''s reply.


    --well-done.


    Feng Tianqi raised his eyes from the text message, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and stopped talking.


    I really want to tell her the truth.


    These gifts were actually not what he came up with, but Feng Shengyang came up with them.


    The jewel hair accessories that Xiao Xiao wears at this time are not nothing but money, but Feng Shengyang spent a lot of money to find a custom made by a well-known designer.


    But these, his brother would not let him tell Xiaoxiao.


    His brother said that she just wanted to give her a birthday gift. Whether she knew it was not important, what was important was that she was willing to accept it.


    Feng Tianqi also knew that if she told the truth, she knew that these gifts were prepared by Feng Shengyang, then she would never want it.


    He sighed and scratched his head irritably.


    He hurts his brother a bit.


    For the first time, his proud and wanton brother wanted to treat someone so carefully, but he couldn''t let the other person know.

 Chapter 1791： Cant let her know (2)

    Feng Tianqi thought about it, cut a picture of Mu Xiaoxiao''s circle of friends, and sent it to Feng Shengyang.


    ¡ª¡ªShe liked these gifts very much and said she was very moved.


    At least let my brother know that these carefully prepared gifts are meaningful.


    After a while, Feng Sheng Yang returned the message.


    ¡ª¡ªJust like it.


    Feng Tianqi looked up and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s bright and happy smile. One couldn''t help but took another picture.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Why did you shoot me again?"


    Feng Tianqi vomited deliberately, "You are too silly to laugh, I think it is necessary to take a picture, let you see your stupid appearance."


    "You are stupid, delete it for me!" Mu Xiao fiction is about to grab a mobile phone.


    "Why should I delete the pictures I took based on my own ability? No!" Feng Tianqi''s hand was extended, and Mu Xiaoxiao could not reach it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not good at sticking to him, and can only pull his hand, "Feng Xiaoqi, you will delete it for me!"


    "Don''t call me Feng Xiaoqi!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed slyly and backed away, then quickly picked up the phone and took a picture of him as he was at the moment.


    She said with her arms akimbo, "Now I have your handle. Let''s exchange it. You deleted mine, and I deleted yours. Is that fair?"


    Feng Tianqi, "... Hello treacherous!"


    "You forced me." Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands, an innocent look.


    Feng Tianqi thought for a while and said, "Let me first look at what I just shot, it might not be so ugly."


    When he opened the album, he had no time to look at it, and quickly sent the photo to Feng Shengyang.


    Then he raised his phone to show Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Look for yourself, how beautiful I will take you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao went up.


    It was true that the light shining through the window shone on her smile, she smiled so brightly and happily, her eyes were bent, her eyes were bright and dark, more beautiful than the best black gemstone.


    This shot still has a little fresh taste.


    It was really beautiful.


    "Send me the photo." Mu Xiaoshuo.


    Feng Tianqi yelled, "Someone told me to delete the photo just now. I''m so scared. I''ll delete it as soon as possible so that no one will threaten me again."


    "Am I wrong? Please send me the photo." Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly.


    Feng Tianqi was satisfied now, and sent her a copy of the photo, and then deleted the photo on her phone in front of her.


    "Is that alright?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up, clean and neat, great! Reward a small red flower.


    "Then did you shoot me? Show me." Feng Tianqi thought of this matter.


    Mu Xiaodian entered the album, and when she looked at the photos she took, her small face stiffened.


    "That ... my skills are not as good as I ... I''ll delete it."


    "Let me see first!" Feng Tian Qi narrowed his eyes and reached out to grab.


    Mu Xiao was careful not to be guarded, and he snatched his phone.


    Feng Tianqi caught fire when he looked at the photo.


    Shoot him so ugly!


    "Fuck! I made you look so good, you made me look so ugly!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    She was not intentional!


    Feng Tian Qi Tuo said to her, and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, are you a girl? Are girls all very good at taking pictures? Are you fake girls?"


    "Uh ... my photo skills are not full ..." Mu Xiaoxiao made an excuse.


    Actually she didn''t think it was ugly.


    With his handsome appearance, he will not be ugly no matter how he shoots, but his posture is a little ugly ...

 Chapter 1792： Cant let her know (3)

    She said, "I will delete it now, is that okay?"


    Feng Tianqi was waiting for her, so she deleted it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to get the phone back.


    At this time, a call came in.


    Feng Tianqi had to return her mobile phone to her, but as soon as it seemed that the person who had the electricity was Yin Shaojie, she got a bad look.


    "Phone ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was about to answer the phone.


    Feng Tianqi answered her phone without authorization.


    "Hello, are you looking for my dear little one? She is busy unpacking the gifts I gave, so I''m not free."


    Yin Shaojie on the other side of the cell phone frowned, apparently not expecting Feng Tianqi to answer the call.


    Yin Shaojie said quietly, "Return her phone to her."


    He seemed to be expecting that Feng Tianqi grabbed a small cell phone.


    "I have said that she is not free." Feng Tianqi said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious and shouted at the mobile phone, "He lied! Feng Tianqi, you will return the phone to me! Give it to me! Stop playing!"


    "You kiss me, I will return the phone to you." Feng Tianqi said intentionally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his fist and reached in front of him, threatening, "Do you want me to kiss you with your fist?"


    Feng Tianqi had enough play and returned her phone.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao received the phone, he hurriedly said to Yin Shaojie, "Yin Shaojie, don''t listen to him talking nonsense ..."


    "I saw the circle of friends you sent." Yin Shaojie said over there, and there was a clear vinegar smell in his tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "Is these gifts from him alone?" Yin Shaojie asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to lie and responded obediently, "Well."


    "how many?"


    "Seventeen ..."


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, as if guessed, and said uncomfortably, "Your friend is really caring, someone who doesn''t know, thought it was sent by her boyfriend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he hadn''t given his birthday present to himself, and said deliberately, "That''s because my boyfriend hasn''t given me a gift yet. If you give it, others won''t think so."


    Yin Shaozhen paused over there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward to his answer. He said that he had prepared a birthday gift for her, but it was hidden, and mysteriously, she had passed her birthday. He had not given her a birthday gift.


    He said, "You wait for the student union."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly rejoiced, is he about to give her a gift?


    It seems that her inspiration will work.


    "Oh!" She responded obediently, and didn''t ask any more.


    Before hanging up the phone, Yin Shaoji also said abruptly, "Throw all the gifts he gave me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue.


    Feng Tianqi in front of her hummed, glanced at her and said, "Did he tell you to throw all my gifts? I heard it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Of course not throwing."


    How can I throw a birthday gift from a friend?


    It''s just, looking at the pile of gifts in front of her, big and small, how could she take it away?


    Unexpectedly, Feng Tianqi was very intimate, called someone, packed all the gifts for her, and helped her to the student council.


    "You said to invite me to dinner, when will you please?" Feng Tianqi asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed.


    But it was not a matter of embarrassment to invite him to dinner, but embarrassment ... Feng Tianqi followed her to the student union!


    Yin Shaojin had just such a big anger, if he saw Feng Tianqi, he wouldn''t know if he would fight.


    She said, "You can eat whenever you want."


    Feng Tianqi didn''t know what he thought of, and he smiled happily, "You said, I''ll tell you the day I chose."

 Chapter 1793： Cant let her know (4)

    Not thinking too much, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Okay."


    Feng Tianqi gave her so many gifts, still so carefully prepared gifts, she should also invite him to dinner.


    Ummm ... I feel like at least a few times.


    "How did you live on your birthday? I wasn''t invited to go either. Fortunately, I have a large number of adults and I''m not angry." Feng Tianqi said, following her into the student union building.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw the members of the two student unions, she happened to know them, and she beckoned and said to them, "Can you help me move things?"


    "Yes." The two boys came over.


    Mu Xiao Pei said to Feng Tianqi, "They just help me move up, you go to class."


    Feng Tianqi said, "The next session is music class, I don''t want to go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Then you can''t follow me!


    Are you afraid of being beaten by Yin Shao?


    At this moment, she heard the two boys shouting, "Chairman!"


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s neck stiffened and looked up in the direction they called.


    Yin Shaojie stood above the stairs, black eyes gazed at her with no emotion, and then turned his eyes to fall on Feng Tianqi.


    The eyes of the two met, the air seemed to have the sound of electric flint.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really afraid that Yin Shaojie would ask the two boys to throw out the gifts.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    Feng Tianqi opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Look at how you want to beat me, do you want a fight?"


    "Okay." Yin Shaoying said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "Don''t fight."


    "This is not a fight, just a discussion." Feng Tianqi explained, beckoning her to stand away.


    Yin Shaojie folded his sleeves and walked down slowly.


    His posture is outstanding, his temperament is like a king, especially when he walks from top to bottom, there is a strong sense of oppression.


    The boys of the two student unions were frightened to hide on both sides.


    Feng Tianqi seemed disapproved, but his eyebrows were picked slightly.


    Yin Shaozhen''s momentum is really strong.


    Just by momentum, he lost a few points.


    The reason why Feng Tianqi would ask Yin Shaojie was that he hadn''t found an opponent in the last few days, which made him very cold in the high place.


    The second is that Yin Shaoji''s eyes provoked him.


    As for the third ...


    Feng Tianqi preemptively attacked Yin Shaoqi up.


    Yin Shaojie quickly avoided his fist and returned him a blow.


    Feng Tianqi blocked it with the palm of his hand, only to feel that his palm was hit by a heavy hammer.


    This guy''s fist is really TM''s hard!


    The two of you came and went, and they really had a discussion, and they didn''t hurt each other.


    "Have you played enough?" Mu Xiaoxiao said aside.


    Feng Tianqi closed his fist and grunted at Yin Shaozhen, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t keep your hand when you have the skill!"


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "You just gave my wife so many gifts, I have to be polite to you?"


    He saw that Feng Tianqi was unhappy with him. He didn''t know what the reason was. It felt like it was not because of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Tianqi turned and left, and lost a gesture of worship to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    When he came out of the student union building, he suddenly stood still.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After a while, he took out his phone, typed it, and then texted someone.


    ¡ª¡ªNerd, I just had a fight with Yin Shaojie, and I won! He is so weak, what the **** do you adore?

 Chapter 1794： What to do in the office (1)

    Feng Tianqi waited for a while, thinking that the other party would reply soon.


    After waiting a few minutes but still not getting a reply, he was impatient.


    I typed it again, and sent another message.


    ¡ªHey, are you still angry? Don''t kiss you, as for?


    Waited a few more minutes without reply.


    Feng Tianqi was angry.


    --bookworm! I warn you and send me a message immediately! Don''t be conceited then!


    After thinking about it, I added another one.


    ¡ª¡ªLimited to you within one minute!


    Feng Tianqi didn''t leave, he stood on the spot and called up the timer.


    57, 58, 59, 60 ...


    It''s been a minute!


    However, the phone is still so quiet, there is no reply.


    Feng Tian Qi was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone, but he endured it, and then he typed again.


    This time, the tone softened.


    ¡ª¡ªYour girls are really troublesome, and it takes so long to be angry. Well, can I apologize?


    Still no reply.


    Feng Tianqi cursed, his face gloomy, his eyes glanced at the entrance of the school, without thinking much, he went out.


    -----


    Student Union Building.


    After Feng Tianqi left, Mu Xiaoxiao saw Yin Shaojie glance at the bag of gifts, and was really worried that he would say to throw them away.


    Fortunately, he just instructed the two student unions to move the gift to the back of his car.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, Yin Shaojie suddenly caught her head.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The tone was very dissatisfied, and sharp eyes stared at the top of her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "Uh ..."


    Yin Shaojin narrowed his eyes, "This is also his birthday present?"


    He knew the value of this hair accessory at a glance.


    Is it really just a friend to give such a valuable gift?


    There is also such a romantic way of giving gifts.


    Looks like a means of chasing girls.


    If it were not for Feng Tianqi to look at Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s eyes, there would be something wrong with him, he would not have left his hand just now, and he must have been killed. He dare to covet his woman, and I do n¡¯t know how to write dead words!


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly and explained, "Yes, but he said it was not bought, and he had to send it ... I do n¡¯t accept it, it ¡¯s not good. In fact, he does n¡¯t have anything. This is what others do. Much like, to justify a friend is simply to be kind to a friend and has no other ideas. "


    She was really afraid that this guy was jealous again.


    It ¡¯s mainly because the guy Yin Shaojie is jealous. It ¡¯s unreasonable.


    He also said that the girl is unreasonable. Is he really jealous when he eats jealousy?


    "Humph!" Yin Shaojie looked unbelieving.


    In fact, he has always been very accurate in seeing people. This Feng Tianqi is indeed a man who has no intentions. In terms of justice to friends, he is indeed very imaginative with Xiao Xiao.


    Just listening to her say this, he was not very happy.


    "Come up with me!" Yin Shaojian took her arm around her and moved her upstairs with a strong motion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is rarely so obedient, but thinking about giving him a birthday gift, he is more looking forward to it, so he did not care about his strength.


    Entered his office.


    With a loud bang, the door was thrown.


    With a loud bang, Mu Xiaoxiao was thrown on the door panel.


    what¡­¡­


    When Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes wide and wanted to ask him what he was doing, Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face widened in front of her eyes, and then, her small mouth was covered.


    He kissed rudely, biting her lips like a beast, but fortunately, he was very light, not painful, but a little itchy.

 Chapter 1795： What to do in the office (2)

    "Hmm--"


    Her small mouth was blocked by him, and as soon as she opened her mouth to breathe, she was driven straight in by his fiery tongue, and immediately curled up her small tongue.


    Lips and tongue are intertwined, sorrowful.


    Yin Shaojie kissed an unusually overbearing time this time, as if to encroach on all of her, so that she couldn''t escape even the slightest, even if she struggled a little, she couldn''t do it, and he was pressed against him.


    To Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, she actually felt quite comfortable ...


    God, she must be crazy!


    Yin Shaojie ¡¯s tongue ran wild in her mouth, crushing her tongue, forcing her to dance with him, and it could not be separated for a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused by his kiss for a few seconds.


    When she recovered, Yin Shaoji finally let go of her mouth.


    Between the two separated lips, a sliver of ambiguous silver wire was pulled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with lovable water vapor. When he looked down at the silver wire, his ears instantly turned red.


    Yin Shaoqi hooked his lips evilly, and then lowered his head to peck at her cherry lips.


    The girl''s taste is so sweet, he doesn''t know when he became addicted, as if he didn''t kiss her one day, he felt uncomfortable and seemed to be missing something.


    Well, I need to make up for "Mu Xiao Xiao Energy" every day. This can be used as an excuse.


    Yin Shaojin let her breathe, but that doesn''t mean she just let her go.


    He kissed her cheek closely, and his big hand was restless, rubbing her thin waist.


    This slender waist, every time he held up his big hand, the feeling of not holding the grip made many indescribable pictures appear in his mind.


    It used to be restrained.


    But now, the two have a relationship.


    It seems that there is no need for restraint?


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were dark, and he really wanted to try all the positions in her mind with her ...


    He glanced at the office.


    Office play ...


    This is a scene that every man can imagine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was red, and he could feel that he was pressing himself, as if his body temperature was hotter.


    His eyes were deep, his eyes flashing thoughtful.


    She has always felt that his black eyes are very beautiful, as dark as ink, as if dotted with the night sky of stars, so beautiful, there is even a magic that can **** your soul into it.


    "I really want to press you ... against the door ... and ... this ... that ..." Yin Shaozhen''s thin lips leaned against her ear, and the voice said shamelessly.


    The description of each sentence made Mu Xiao jump carefully in half a beat.


    "Stop talking ..."


    This guy is too beautiful!


    How can you think of so many shameful things ...


    Is it true that boys are full of talent in this respect?


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, and his chest caused vibrations. The two were so close together that he transmitted the vibration to her body, causing her heart to tremble.


    "Just talk about it, I didn''t do it again." He said.


    She would be terrified if she told her everything he had in mind?


    Yin Shaoji seemed to be able to imagine her reaction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, feeling the restlessness of his big hand, his eyes widened, "You liar! Liar!"


    Did n¡¯t you just say something, did n¡¯t you do it?


    What is his hand doing!


    Yin Shaojie touched her stockings and remembered a scene in the morning. Suddenly the chest burst into heat, burning his self-control.


    Slender fingers began to drill and explore the mystery.


    "Yin Shaozhen you¡ª" Mu Xiaoxiao was so blushing that he shouted at him, trying to stop him.

 Chapter 1796： What to do in the office (3)

    However, Yin Shaojie suddenly booed and motioned her not to speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    When the two calmed down, they just heard the sound of someone walking past and talking.


    Yin Shaojie smiled harshly and said, "You don''t want people outside to hear ... what are we doing inside?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    If it was really heard, she would never come to the student union after she was killed!


    He leaned in front of her and said with a smile in his eyes, "Hush, be quiet, if you are too comfortable, you can''t help but want to chant ... um ..."


    After that, she covered her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him.


    Yin Shaojie laughed.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the palm of her hand was like an electric current, causing her body to tremble.


    There was a soft object licking her palm, with a wet and hot touch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shrank her hand, but Yin Shaoqi held her wrist.


    "Comfortable or uncomfortable?" He asked deliberately, with deep eyes staring at her as if he must get an answer.


    If you refuse to say it, you will not let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is burnt, and his heart is crisp.


    She pursed her lips and refused to answer the question.


    Yin Shaojie grinned badly, "If you don''t say it, you''re comfortable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It''s not easy to say uncomfortable, because indeed ... it''s quite comfortable.


    "What about this?" Slender fingers touched her thighs, as if a small person was walking, up a little bit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly struggling and raised his leg to try to push him.


    Yin Shaozhen smiled, quickly resolved, and also hooked her thin legs to her arms, and then looped around her strong waist.


    "So you like this posture." He chuckled.


    what!


    She doesn''t like it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes glowed with water, which looked so tempting and delicious.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t hold back, holding her delicate face and kissing again.


    I tasted it in her small mouth, and the sweet taste really made him never bored.


    Letting go of her small mouth, he turned to attack her earlobe.


    The small earlobe was his first favorite.


    I still remember that he began to have intimate physical contact with her, except for her small mouth, he liked her earlobe best.


    Once, because her earlobe is sensitive, every time she teases her, her reaction is very strong.


    Secondly, her earlobe is really cute and very sensual.


    When it is in the mouth, it is a bit cold at first, like eating jelly.


    Although he doesn''t like to eat sweets very much, the sweetness that belongs to her can be eaten all his life without getting tired.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was attacked by him up and down, it was crazy.


    The body couldn''t help wriggling.


    There were some sounds of friction and collision from the door panel.


    "Hush ..." Yin Shaojie spit out her earlobe and licked her auricle, and the magnetic voice reminded again, "Someone outside, don''t move, you will hear."


    Especially this kind of sound is too ambiguous, it is easy to make people think about it.


    Plus, he just came in with her arms around, and many people saw it.


    If they heard this kind of ambiguous noise in the room again, it would be hard for people outside to think of dirty things.


    Cough, although they are indeed doing something very dirty ...


    "You don''t want to mess up," Mu Xiaojiao said in disdain.


    "I didn''t mess up." Yin Shaozhen said seriously, his eyes innocent, and said, "I did everything right, and I didn''t mess up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is it right to eat her tofu?

 Chapter 1797： What to do in the office (4)

    This guy got rogue and really made her speechless.


    "Or ... do you actually miss me?"


    Yin Shaojie hooked his lips, and some water stains remained on his thin lips. I don''t know if it was his or her, making him look so **** and full of male charm.


    "Nothing!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied, but the kind of faint expectation in his heart could not deceive people.


    This makes her feel embarrassed.


    She must have been broken by him.


    "Really not?" Yin Shaoji expressed disbelief, and Jun''s face was stuck on again, and an ambiguous breath was sprayed on her ears, a burst of numbness.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and quickly changed the subject, always clever little head, this moment was dull for two seconds.


    "Right, don''t you want to have a meeting? Has it been finished? So fast?"


    "The meeting is not important, the important thing is you."


    Yin Shaojin said love while kissing her against her cheek.


    I was just teasing her, but I was impatient.


    He used to be able to bear it before, but now he just thinks of her sweet taste, and the proud self-control has become vulnerable.


    This is the difference between having never done it before.


    Just like you let a child who has never eaten ice cream know the deliciousness of ice cream, then he can no longer endure the temptation of ice cream.


    Especially he just thought of office play ...


    Men ¡¯s imagination in this respect is always very rich.


    The more you think, the hotter somewhere in his lower abdomen.


    "Little ..." He pressed her ears, and the dull voice called her, as if asking for something.


    What to do, really want to eat her.


    Yin Shaojie buried her face in her shoulder socket and smelled the sweet fragrance of her girl. She obviously wanted to restrain herself, but this smell made him more emotional.


    What to do? What to do? What to do¡­¡­


    There are two villains fighting in Yin Shaozhen''s mind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his breath spraying on his neck getting hotter and hotter, and his tongue, licking from time to time, with a hot body temperature, and ... a strong desire.


    "Knock--" Someone knocked on the door outside.


    Both of them suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, fearing that the outsiders would push in at this time.


    She and Yin Shaojie''s current position ...


    "President." There was a boy''s voice outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaojie''s voice was very low, and the tone sounded normal. It is estimated that no one outside could think of it. At this moment, he was entangled with Mu Xiao in an ambiguous posture.


    "There will be a meeting in five minutes." The people outside said.


    "Got it, you go first." Yin Shaojie said, with a clear tone to catch people.


    The people outside answered and left.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaoqi held her back and hugged her up.


    "Why? Are you going to a meeting?" Mu Xiaoxiao habitually hooked his neck and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Meeting? What meeting?" Yin Shaojie''s acting was very realistic, as if she had heard it wrong.


    "Meet in five minutes!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his head and reminded.


    Yin Shaoji carried her to the desk chair and let her sit on her lap.


    Then he made a call.


    "The meeting is delayed by half an hour, you can take a break."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What do you want to do?


    Yin Shaojie smiled at her with a smile on her lips, and smiled so evilly, "In this way, we have half an hour to do anything."

 Chapter 1798： I caught a poison called Mu Xiao (1)

    Can do anything ...


    How am I to hear this sentence ambiguous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her ears were hot, especially Yin Shaojie also deliberately blew her auricle, causing her to tremble slightly.


    "You ... are you kidding me?"


    Yin Shaojie looked serious, "Do I seem to be laughing?"


    While talking, eating tofu on her lap with big hands, this posture does not seem to be a joke.


    "Come on, time is urgent, cooperate a little."


    He squeezed her jaw with the other hand and asked her to face herself, then nodded her lips and motioned to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ignorant.


    Really in the office ...


    Some pictures of shame appeared in his head.


    Her hands were clenched on his chest, and I wondered if I should push him away or hold him tight?


    Suddenly, Yin Shaoqi pecked at her mouth and said, "Okay, I''m kidding you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him staring blankly.


    Yin Shaojie caressed her temple hair, slender fingers pinched the tip of her nose and said, "Are you really poor at observing, didn''t you find that the phone was just fake?"


    If he really wanted to be intimate with her in the office, he would tell the boy just now.


    "You lied to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao reacted.


    "Yes!" Yin Shaojie smiled, Yu Guang glanced at the time, there were three minutes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the corner of his mouth and reached out to hug his neck, his small face rubbing against him.


    "You really lied to me?" She asked.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, listening to her tone, and felt that she was not asking literally.


    His thin lips touched her forehead, and her magnetic voice said, "The phone part is, the front part is not ..."


    He wanted to play with her in the office, this is true.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was thinking, buried his face in his shoulder socket, hugged him, and shook his calf.


    "Right, what about my birthday present?" She suddenly pushed him away, her small hand reaching in front of him.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to hesitate, looking at her little palm, and did not speak for a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Are you ready? If you don''t, you will confess to me."


    She won''t be angry again.


    Okay, still a little angry ...


    But she didn''t like him like this. She didn''t prepare, and she lied to her that she was prepared, so she lied and behaved worse!


    Yin Shao grasped her little hand and nodded, "Yes, I''m really prepared, I didn''t lie to you, but ... I can''t give it to you now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, as if guessing something, and said, "Are you going to stay until Christmas?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and pinched his neck with two small hands, "You are really smart, birthday gifts are given as Christmas gifts!"


    Yin Shaojin still didn''t speak, but just walked up and kissed the corner of her mouth, as if coaxing her.


    "Humph." Mu Xiao nibbled at his neck, but he didn''t dare to work as hard as before, afraid of biting his skin.


    For a second thought, he sucked **** his neck and sucked out a big strawberry.


    Very good, satisfied!


    He refused to say that she did not know what he thought and how to arrange it.


    I also doubted whether he was preparing a surprise for her.


    Think of it as if this possibility is relatively large.


    Well, it seems that it may be a surprise, so I will not let him down first.


    Yin Shaozhen caressed her head and said with a smile, "You are really like a kitten."

 Chapter 1799： I caught a poison called Mu Xiao (2)

    Little wild cat.


    The little wild cat with long teeth likes to nibble.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at him and said, "If I am a cat ... what are you? Cat slave? Well, the master now orders you to confess to me!"


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her nose and said, "It''s Christmas Eve in two days, wait again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes.


    So, did she really surprise her?


    Thinking of the surprises in R, she was still looking forward to it.


    Yin Shaojie knows her too well, so he will definitely prepare something she likes.


    Five minutes is very fast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want Yin Shaoji to go to the meeting for the first time, but she still got up from him and helped to sort out his clothes that she was messed with.


    "How long will you meet? When will it end?"


    Yin Shaojie put her hands on her waist. "Not necessarily, it may be half an hour, or it may be longer. The discussion is about Christmas activities. There are many things that need to be arranged."


    This Christmas event is very grand, each department has a task, each department arranges it, half an hour is the fastest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went up and took a sip and said, "Well, go to the meeting, I''ll wait for you here."


    In fact, she had thought about going to a meeting with him, but it was too boring to remember the experience of meeting him before.


    Although someone looks handsome in a meeting, it is worth watching.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of boredom, so he would rather stay in the office.


    Of course, there is another reason. She followed Yin Shaoji even for meetings. What other members of the student union would think, this has always been bad.


    "You are fooling around, and when I finish the meeting, I will take you to dinner."


    Yin Shaoji kissed her, and then left the office.


    Entering the meeting room, others are already waiting.


    "Let''s have a meeting." Yin Shaoji sat down and gestured that everyone''s eyes were focused on his neck.


    He reached out and touched it, remembering the marks Mu had just sucked on it, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Is this girl declaring territory?


    "Cough!" He glanced at him sharply, and everyone quickly turned away.


    "Come on, who will start first?"


    At this moment, the Minister of Foreign Affairs stood up and said, "President, I will come first."


    "Huh." Yin Shao nodded, leaning back on the back of the chair, the posture was very relaxed, with a somewhat casual and handsome.


    "The outside world knows that Suntech is going to hold a grand Christmas party, and several schools have expressed their desire to cooperate with us, including one middle school and experimental middle school ..."


    After the other party finished reporting, Yin Shaojie said, "One can consider it."


    In fact, the headmaster mentioned this to him.


    The first middle school is the best key high school in city A. In addition to the two noble colleges of Suntech and St. Riyadh, the other students are going to enter the school. Christmas party.


    In any case, this is not a bad thing, Yin Shaojie agreed.


    The minister said, "Our venue is an auditorium connected to the lawn outside, so it is enough."


    Yin Shaojin nodded his head and asked the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to communicate with the 1st Chinese Communist Party again.


    This matter is considered final.


    The time of the meeting always passed very fast, and I heard the ringing bell soon.


    And this is the last lesson.


    Yin Shaozhen was methodical, arranged everything, and ended the meeting within five minutes after school.

 Chapter 1800： I caught a poison called Mu Xiao (3)

    "That''s it. Any other problems in progress are resolved individually. It''s better not to have anyone come to me and dismiss the meeting."


    Hearing the last two words, everyone present was relieved and twisted his neck.


    Opening a meeting is like fighting.


    Even more frightening is that their presidents sorted out everything quickly, and then ordered them orderly.


    This super ability is also one of the reasons that convinced the students of the student union to Yin Shaozhen.


    After all, those who can enter Suntech, especially those who can enter the student union, are not ordinary people. Most of them are the arrogants of the heavens, all of them are arrogant and arrogant. It is sincerely convinced.


    Because, have to serve.


    Yin Shaoji walked out of the meeting room and saw the students scattered on the school road through the windows of the corridor.


    He crossed the corridor and returned to the office.


    He squinted at Mu Xiao''s posture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to notice that someone was coming in, still tilting his buttocks, kneeling on the single sofa in the corner with his head facing out, not knowing what he was looking at, so focused.


    Yin Shaoji walked slowly over, deliberately making footsteps.


    However, the girl was indifferent.


    He raised his eyebrows, something made her eyes blink.


    Standing behind her, he hooked his lips with a smirk, but flicked his big hand and snapped it on her hips.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, clutching his ass.


    When I looked back, it was Yin Shaoji, dudu mouth complained, "Why are you spanking me!"


    Yin Shaoji said rightly, "It is the one who seduce me first."


    It seemed to be saying: it was the first thing to do!


    This is simply to shirk responsibility.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to hit him.


    Yin Shaoji hides for a while, and sees that her kneeling posture hasn''t changed. The buttocks are stiff and upturned. It makes people look like they are working on it.


    Thinking, the big hand stretched out and patted.


    Really good, very flexible!


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly looked at the door, but no one came in, otherwise she would be too embarrassed.


    Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes with a smile. "It hurts? Then I''ll touch you."


    The bad hand, pinching and rubbing on her buttocks, was eating tofu.


    "You''re so ridiculous! Go away!" Mu Xiaoxiao finally realized that his posture was too easy to be eaten, quickly got off the sofa, pulled the pillow, and hit him.


    "What kind of color is it? If you touch twice, there will be no less meat. I am still across the cloth." Yin Shaozhen said righteously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, did he still want to touch the cloth?


    Pervert!


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her long arm, grabbed her wrist, and took away her ¡®weapon¡¯.


    "What are you looking at? You look so focused, do you look at handsome guys? Hmm?"


    The sound behind was a little threatening.


    He pulled and took her to the window, and the two of them lay on the edge of the window together, looking out.


    "Why is there any handsome guy, I just saw ..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and pointed to the woods in the distance, not far away, but there were many birch trees covering it.


    But with Yin Shaoji''s eyesight, he could see the figure over there.


    "I seem to see a girl dragged in ... She seems to be bullied." Mu Xiaoxiao said with uncertainty.


    Her eyesight is okay, but her eyesight is not as good as Yin Shaozhen''s.


    And that birch tree is easy to see the flowers, so she was not sure.

 Chapter 1801： I caught a poison called Mu Xiao (4)

    Yin Shaojie stared at her for two seconds and said to her, "No, you read it wrong."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment.


    She thought Yin Shaojie would confirm her guess, but did not expect him to say that she was wrong.


    But she still firmly believed in her judgment, "Why? I must have read it right."


    "You are wrong." Yin Shaojie insisted, holding her from behind, pointing at the figure over there, and said to her, "Do you know who the girl is?"


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaojie smiled softly, shaking slightly against her chest.


    "That''s the vice president of Taekwondo."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "... really fake?"


    The girl looked not tall and was pushed and pulled by the group of girls. It looked like a picture of being bullied.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, as if she knew what she was thinking, and said, "Really, I have seen her a few times, and she doesn''t look tall, but she is very powerful. When she was a freshman, their Taekwondo club participated in the national high school competition She has also won the ranking, she is the main force. "


    "So powerful?" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    "Look at it." Yin Shaojie pointed to the other side and motioned her to look over.


    It turned out that the girl had walked out of the birch forest and seemed to be at ease. Then, a boy came head-on and said something to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious about the situation, and saw that the girl gave the boy a punch and centered her face.


    "Wow!" She called.


    Yin Shaojie smiled behind her and said, "It may be her boyfriend. I heard that she is a scum boy. Every boyfriend she makes is very scum. I went to trouble her. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and stared at him, asking with jealous eyes, "How do you know her so well? Do you know her well?"


    "Unfamiliar, but her twin brother is the head of our department. He loves to tell others about his sister, so I have heard it a few times."


    Who makes him have good memory?


    In addition to never forgetting, he can remember everything he has heard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still very vinegar, "Did that girl make many boyfriends? Looks pretty?"


    "Pretty ..." Yin Shaoji deliberately dragged the tail.


    Bring her arms together and put her in her arms and press it on her chest.


    His thin lips touched her ears, and her **** voice whispered, "That is certainly not as beautiful as you. I only have you in my eyes, don''t you know? I don''t think other girls feel beautiful, Mu Xiao Little, I probably got poisoned by you. "


    He was poisoned by a small drug called Mu Xiao, and he would not be able to stand it without her.


    In the last sentence, I intentionally pretended to sigh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to it very sweetly, his smile was raised under his ears, and his eyes were bright like black grapes.


    He added, "Excuse me, is there an antidote?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin and said, "I''m sorry, my poison is unsolvable!"


    Yin Shaoji kissed her profile, "What should I do when I get a poison?"


    "When the poison hits ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond.


    He was poisoned by her. What are the symptoms of the poison?


    "Well, like this ... I hugged you like this, and I thought of some ... very dirty things ... like this, that ..." He bit her ear to her and described the picture he imagined.


    How did he press her by the window, how did he kiss her, and what position did he want her ...

 Chapter 1802： I envy him (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and felt hot, feeling he was licking his ears and subconsciously hiding.


    She turned her head back and said shyly, "Then you''re dead with poison!"


    Yin Shaozhen straightened his face and said seriously, "Not necessarily, the poisonous hair will not necessarily die, and maybe ..."


    "How?" She was curious.


    Yin Shaoqi lifted his lips and lowered his voice. He said in a very evil tone, "Have you never heard of getting mad?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... what if you get caught in the fire?"


    "I''m caught in a fire, and I will become a demon. I will definitely lock you up and lock it in the bed, every day ..." Yin Shaojie smiled very yellow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, "You''re so dirty!"


    When the two played around, someone pushed in.


    "Fortunately, you are here, let''s go and have dinner together!" It was Song Shijun. As soon as they saw the gestures they embraced, they realized the identity of their light bulbs. When they walked in, they turned around and turned around, ready to leave. .


    "Sorry, you continue ..."


    "Song Shijun, come back to me!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him and pushed away Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and let go of her, only with one hand in her trouser pocket, handsome and reckless, Mu Mu''s eyes could not help but glance at him.


    Song Shijun paused and glanced back to confirm that they were not intimate, and then came back.


    "You should close the door when you are intimate ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm, "We are not intimate, it is your thinking is too yellow, you boys are really, you can think of anything yellow when you see it."


    With a glance, Yin Shaojie glanced.


    Yin Shao grinned and walked aside, leaning against the table.


    "Go out to eat or at school?"


    "Wait for Qiqing, she said that she was coming soon." Song Shijun said, as soon as the voice fell, he saw Han Qiqing''s figure jumping in.


    "Little! I miss you so much!"


    Han Qiqing flew over and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "We only met yesterday ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was amused, and the weight of the miss was a bit untrue.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaojie with Yu Guang, and then looked at her and said, "You and Yin Shaoji ..."


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Han Qiqing looked at her smile like this, only to be sure, and rest assured.


    "By the way, I heard that Feng Tianqi has sent you a lot of gifts, and each one is worth a lot! Is it true? It''s spread all over the school. Gee, you didn''t see that. The comments of the girls are so envious Hate, it overflows across the screen. "


    "Uh ... he gave me a birthday gift, but I opened one before I opened it," Mu Xiaoxiao answered honestly.


    "Where are the gifts? Show me! Someone in your class said that he gave you seventeen birthday gifts, right? Seventeen! You just happened to be your seventeenth birthday, wow, too much, don''t you know? The person thought he wanted to chase you, is he going to chase you? "


    Obviously, the soul of Han Qiqing''s gossip burned again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on her head, "What are you talking about, I and Tian Qi are friends. He doesn''t mean that to me, he has someone he likes."


    If her intuition is correct, Feng Tianqi should have a special feeling for the girl who is called a nerd.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know it himself, that''s just like it.


    "Ouch, don''t knock me, it''s not what I said, it was those people who left a message below the post."

 Chapter 1803： I envy him (2)

    Han Qiqing said, "Little, you don''t know how popular you are now. Every time you have your post, there are thousands of comments in an hour."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed and said helplessly: "Don''t they have to go to class? So busy."


    "Not only the students in our school, but also other students." Han Qiqing added.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his temples and didn''t want to know about it.


    "Go for a walk, go for a meal, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry too." Han Qiqing held her arm and clung to her coquettishly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "Qi Qing, wouldn''t you be stupid? Could it be that your IQ dropped to elementary school level."


    "I didn''t pinch!" Han Qiqing said in a lovely voice.


    Song Shijun looked frightened and rubbed his arms. "Don''t Qiqing talk like this? My goose bumps are all up."


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "Stop it for me!"


    "Other people are selling cute, you are selling lives ..." Song Shijun continued to spit.


    "I can kill you now, do you believe it or not?" Han Qiqing was replaced with a knife-eye this time.


    Song Shijun walked out of the office and pretended to be looking at the scenery outside. "The sun is good today and it won''t be very cold. It would be nice if it was a picnic."


    "Picnic at school? You too ... this is a good idea!"


    Han Qiqing wanted to vomit him.


    But when I thought about it, I thought it was a good idea.


    "Little, let''s have a picnic at school!" She said, shaking Mu Xiao''s arm.


    "Picnic?" Mu Xiaoxiao feels new. In fact, Suntech''s campus is beautiful, and the lawn is large and beautiful, which is suitable for picnics.


    just¡­¡­


    There are always people coming and going on campus. Will they be onlookers if they have a picnic?


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "There is a place that is quite suitable, just behind the football field, and you can see the scenery of the entire school."


    Song Shijun snapped his fingers, "Yes! How come I didn''t expect it! Just go there! Great, we will have a picnic today at noon!"


    Do what you say, so they just want to.


    Yin Shaojie made a phone call, and someone would bring the meal in half an hour.


    They also went to the picnic ground.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in Shangde for such a period of time, and did not know that there was such a place in Shangde.


    The view is really good, and you can see a large area of ??Suntech.


    Soon after they arrived, someone delivered the meal.


    Sure enough, it was like a picnic, covered with a table cloth, and four people sat on it to eat.


    "It would be nice if Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue were there." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of this and regretted not calling them.


    Who knows, Song Shijun smiled ambiguously and said, "You still don''t have to fight, it''s not good to interrupt Xiaomeng''s sleep."


    "Have you fought?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Song Shijun coughed and nodded, "After I hit it, I thought to call them over and have lunch with us, but Si Jue said, cough ... This is his original words, Xiaomeng is too tired, But I went, and have dinner together. "


    "Xiaomeng is too tired?" Han Qiqing heard the meaning and blinked ambiguously.


    Song Shijun gave her a high palm, "I think so too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking and looked down to eat.


    Yin Shaojin looked at her with a smile on his side, his eyes a little deliberate, as if to say, he envied Ye Sijue.


    Mu Xiao snack finished his roasted chicken wings, and he could still feel his gaze.


    She raised her eyes and gestured to him.


    Stop it!

 Chapter 1804： I envy him (3)

    Yin Shaojin behaved like a grievance, as if she bullied him, her thin lips also made a mouth shape, "I envy him ..."


    Envy you!


    Song Shijun noticed something, and looked up and asked, "What are you talking about? Oh, don''t whisper, take care of our single dogs. You are invisible to abuse dogs like this, bad, you will be condemned by dog ??lovers!


    "We didn''t say ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to express his innocence.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "We are just talking about buying a new car."


    "Buy a new car? What new car do you buy? Didn''t your sports car just buy for two months, and then buy a car."


    Song Shijun condemned him.


    Boys like cars, and Song Shijun also loves sports cars, but he ca n¡¯t buy them if he wants to, like Yin Shaoji.


    Although money is also a problem, the most important thing is that his identity cannot be so high-profile.


    Therefore, he must condemn Master Yin, who is so capricious.


    Yin Shaoji used a bamboo stick to fork a piece of fruit and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth consciously and ate it.


    Then watch him talk.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed his lips and said, "This time it''s not about buying a sports car. It''s more convenient to buy a car with more space ... it should be like an SUV."


    Song Shijun wanted to say that SUVs are not very expensive and are much cheaper than sports cars.


    I heard Yin Shaojin said again, "I saw a SUV model from Lamborghini before, it seems good, you can go and see."


    Song Shijun swallowed back what he just said.


    The ordinary SUV is not expensive, but the Lamborghini model starts at more than one million.


    Moreover, based on his knowledge of Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji must buy a limited edition, or even a customized version that no one else can buy, and the price should be several times over.


    Just like girls do n¡¯t like hitting shirts, for the same reason, men do n¡¯t like hitting people with cars.


    Song Shijun sighed, "It''s good to have money ..."


    If you have money, you will be willful!


    Buy a car ...


    Hearing this topic, Mu Xiaoxiao stayed for a while and only thought of two words: Che Zhen!


    And Yin Shaoji just said that it is more convenient to want to buy more space ...


    What is convenient?


    Convenient car shock!


    Mu Xiaoxiao died of shyness, afraid that Song Shijun could see Yin Shaojie ¡¯s intention to buy a car, so he could only bury his head to eat, and dared not raise his head.


    She can''t hear, she can''t hear, she can''t hear anything!


    Suddenly, a large hand came over and pinched her jaw, with a domineering breath, and made her raise her head.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you have any favorite brands?" Yin Shaoqi moved strongly, but his smile was gentle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This **** is intentional!


    Song Shijun did not see the ambiguity flowing between them and said, "Should girls not understand cars?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, don''t understand! You talk, I don''t understand the car, I can''t give you advice."


    "Your opinion is very important. I used this car with you. Of course, you need to like it."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her chin, not letting her bow her head.


    What do you want!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him.


    Yin Shaojie raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked like a child like a bad boy.


    "I ask your opinion, if you don''t understand the car, then accompany me to pick it up."


    "Got it." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away his hand and agreed casually.


    Yin Shaojie got the desired answer and let go.

 Chapter 1805： I envy him (4)

    "Come on, eat this. You need to eat more meat. You have lost some weight recently."


    He handed her a fried beef sandwich.


    "I can''t eat any more." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and refused. She had just eaten a lot, and the remaining stomach capacity was for ice cream and dessert.


    "After eating this piece." Yin Shaoqi is very strong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flat mouth, had to take it.


    I took a bite and thought it was delicious, so I continued to eat.


    Huh, don''t think she doesn''t know.


    Is this **** trying to raise her weight?


    Hold it better?


    In the afternoon, the news of the Christmas ball was just announced, and there was a heated discussion.


    The post about Mu Xiaoxiao receiving the gift ceased temporarily.


    Everyone was unwilling to attend the class and almost whispered about the Christmas ball in the class.


    Prom, as the name suggests, is to have a partner.


    So during the class, the teacher heard the noise and vibration of the mobile phone from time to time.


    The students are busy inviting dance partners, fearing that their favorite girls will be preempted.


    "I heard that people from No.1 Middle School will come to participate in this dance. Can we invite girls from No.1 Middle School to be dance partners?"


    "Really? The news is accurate? If yes, my goddess is one! I want to invite her to be my partner!"


    "Come on, can you invite the school flowers of No. 1 Middle School?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    "You still dream faster."


    "Screw you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is a physical education class. She sits aside and listens to the conversation between the boys next to her.


    On the basketball court, Feng Tianqi is playing with people.


    Feng Tianqi on the court is so arrogant and free, as if this is his world, he is omnipotent.


    Sometimes, she likes Feng Tianqi''s self-confidence and publicity very much.


    This is our youth.


    Fearless, so powerful.


    Feng Tianqi made a handsome three-pointer and got a scream from the **** the sidelines.


    He shook the sweat on his head and walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Are you handsome?" He stepped on Mu Xiaoxiao''s big leg, and his handsome eyebrows picked her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumb in coordination, "Handsome!"


    Feng Tianqi said that he was very satisfied, with long legs, and sat next to her.


    "Don''t you fight?" She asked.


    Feng Tianqi put his hands on his back and said, "Wait later, don''t you say invite me to dinner? It''s better to hit the sun when you choose the day, just tonight!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Not tonight, I have a friend."


    She still remembered that Ye Sijue said to have dinner tonight.


    Feng Tian Qi snorted, with a dissatisfied expression, "Isn''t it okay? I booked the time, you agreed. Mu Xiaoxiao, you have no words."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a good voice, "It''s really not good tonight. Change to another day."


    "Christmas will not work, nor will it work tonight. You have no sincerity to invite me to dinner." Feng Tianqi grunted at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Feng Xiaoqi, can''t you be reasonable?"


    "No!" Feng Tianqi stared at her.


    However, his attitude was obviously softened, just playing with her.


    "Then the head office after Christmas?"


    "should¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, thinking about how to answer.


    She did not notice that a tall black shadow behind him pressed down on her, and her two strong arms hugged her from behind.


    "She has no time!" A magnetic voice answered for her.


    Such a domineering tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was Yin Shaojie without looking back.

 Chapter 1806： When did you get rid of (1)

    Feng Tianqi raised his eyes and saw Yin Shaojie with a displeased look on his face. He raised an eyebrow and said, "I am asking for Xiao Xiao, but not for you. How do you know if she is free?"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, as if Feng Tianqi had said a joke about fantasy.


    "She is my woman. Is she free? I have the final say! I said she is free, she is free. Do you have any objections?"


    He put his arms around Mu Xiao''s chest and pulled her into his arms, letting her lean on herself.


    Touching Yin Shaoqi''s overbearing look, Feng Tianqi became angry.


    "She''s not a three-year-old child, how come you have the final say? Does she have no say?"


    "She didn''t." Yin Shaozhen choked back directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled and didn''t speak, letting Yin Shaojie say anything.


    Perhaps from an outsider''s point of view, it was Yin Shaojun who held the sovereignty, but in fact privately, Yin Shaojie moved her more.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! Don''t you just say nothing?" Feng Tianqi couldn''t say Yin Shaoji but turned her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her face and said to Feng Tianqi, "Of course, we have to spend Christmas together, and then New Year''s Day. Of course we have to celebrate the New Year together. Do you say she is free? Oh, forget, you Without a girlfriend, you are a single dog. "


    Feng Tian Qi was angry and stood up, staring at him, "What''s wrong with single dogs? Do you discriminate against single dogs?"


    Discriminate against him without a girlfriend?


    He just doesn''t want a girlfriend.


    With his charm, he beckoned casually, and countless women rushed up, lining up to choose him for his concubine.


    Yin Shaojie looked innocent, shook his head and said, "I didn''t discriminate against you, I just wanted to say that someone like you who doesn''t have a girlfriend will not understand ..."


    by!


    Is there a great girlfriend?


    When Feng Tianqi saw him, he wanted to beat people.


    Seriously, he always thought girls were troublesome or stupid, so he never thought about making a girlfriend, even the people around him, changing his girlfriend from time to time like playing, he never had this idea.


    But being so excited by Yin Shaoji today, he had the urge to find a girlfriend for the first time.


    Feng Tianqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, a little depressed.


    It is a pity that Xiaoxiao is already famous.


    If a girl like Xiaoxiao, he is very willing to make such a girlfriend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted Yin Shaozhen''s arm, and motioned him to stop the storm.


    "Why are you here?" She asked him strangely.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at Feng Tianqi and touched her face intimately with her face. The delicate skin touch made him feel very comfortable.


    "No, just walked by here, just to see you."


    "I''m going to play!" Feng Tianqi couldn''t see the two people, Qing Qing, my dog ??abuse, and turned to walk into the basketball court.


    Wanting to be awesome in front of Yin Shaoqi, Feng Tianqi grabbed the ball beautifully, and then made a handsome three-pointer.


    Although the screams of girls came from the sidelines, they were much weaker than just now.


    Because ... the eyes of most girls are still glued to Yin Shaojie, and they are reluctant to move away.


    The girls huddled together in twos and threes, whispering to each other, not knowing what was being discussed.


    But his eyes were fixed on Yin Shaojie''s body, as if he knew that it was related to him.


    In fact, since the announcement of the Christmas ball in the afternoon, many people have been discussing who Yin Shaozhen''s dance partner will be.


    The answer is obvious, and there is no need to guess.


    But there are still girls who do not give up.

 Chapter 1807： When did you get rid of (2)

    Feng Tianqi pitched two balls. When he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at himself, he only wanted to chat with Yin Shaozhen.


    A girl took the opportunity to hand him mineral water.


    Feng Tianqi didn''t refuse, took it, took a sip and looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    He wasn''t stupid anymore, the other party looked just like something.


    "Feng Tianqi, are you sure your partner at the Christmas ball? If not, consider me?" The girl looked hearty, spoke directly, and smiled confidently.


    Feng Tianqi glanced at her, not looking ugly, but compared with Mu Xiaoxiao, it was much worse.


    After all, he has seen many beautiful women, how can he allow his female partner not to be beautiful enough?


    After thinking for a while, he still felt like looking for something as pretty as Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Otherwise, he was compared by Yin Shaojie?


    Feng Tianqi returned the mineral water to her, and said coolly, "No, I don''t feel like I''m with you, so be it."


    He glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with Yu Guang and walked to the place where he put his coat.


    He took out his phone and sent a text message to his brother.


    ¡ª¡ªShe refused tonight or New Year ¡¯s Day. She was supposed to spend time with Yin Shaozhen. What should I do?


    He wanted to take advantage of Mu Xiaoxiao''s chance to invite him to dinner, so that his brother had a chance encounter.


    When it''s time to eat together, maybe chatting and chatting, Mu Xiaoqi has long disappeared, so forgive his brother?


    He doesn''t think Xiao is such a stingy person.


    -----


    "Another one came."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw a girl not far away talking to Feng Tianqi, she knew that he was inviting him to be a dance partner.


    This is already the fourth.


    "Feng Tianqi''s market is good, many girls want to find him as a partner at the Christmas ball." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie glanced over and said, "What is this, you haven''t seen it, last year''s party, how many girls rushed to invite me."


    "Really? How much?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and stared back at him.


    Yin Shaozhen hesitated, whether to tell the truth.


    "You also know that I am very charismatic. Basically, most of the girls in the school are in love or crush on me. This number is really difficult to estimate." He said cynically.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded his nose, "Huh! You''re narcissistic!"


    However, I glanced at the sight of the girls around me.


    He knew that he had a girlfriend, but some girls'' eyes were still not converging. The kind of admiring eyes that looked at Yin Shaozhen was obviously not enough.


    She asked, "So today, did anyone find you in private and invite you to be a partner?"


    Yin Shaozhen paused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that, turned around, put his hands on his shoulders, let him look at her eyes.


    "Yes? Who? How many?"


    Yin Shaozhen touched his nose, "Not much ..."


    "How much is not?" Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy, and his face was a little stinky.


    Listening to his tone, you know a lot.


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "I didn''t take a closer look, just ... a dozen or so, sent me a text message, saying that I want to be my female companion, there is another one, asking when I will get rid of you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked him with his finger.


    Click again and again, compare harder.


    "Oh? How do you answer her? When are you going to get rid of me?"


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger and pressed it against her chest. Black eyes smiled, making people wonder what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1808： When did you get rid of (3)

    His handsome eyebrows raised, and said, "I didn''t answer, there is nothing to answer, they don''t know, if you dump me, how dare I dump you."


    "Don''t you dare?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him with a tone of disbelief.


    "A lot." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "For example?"


    "For example ... I dare not make you angry, dare not make you jealous, dare not ignore you, dare ..." He said a lot of sweet words with his tongue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost killed by him.


    "Good enough, enough is enough!" She quickly stopped him, and then she could squeeze out honey.


    This guy always liked to quarrel with her before. After she was with him, she realized that he was so sweet.


    No way! Don''t be too tired.


    This is under the large audience, and many people are watching it. She is so tired and unbearable.


    "Aren''t you going to have a meeting?" She changed the subject wisely.


    "No, I have class to wait for next time." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing, "If you don''t say it, I will forget that you are also a student."


    This guy has been meeting a lot lately, as if not having to take classes.


    In fact, she didn''t know that at the level of Yin Shaojie, she didn''t need to take classes anymore. His knowledge has exceeded the level of high school, and it''s no problem to enter the university directly.


    "Go." Yin Shaojie saw Feng Tianqi not far away coming, and took her little hand out of the basketball court.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Just walk around, aren''t you taking physical education class? I''ll walk with you as a sport." Yin Shaoji said, feeling the wind blowing a little cold, and wrapped her little hand in his big hand.


    Suntech ¡¯s campus is very large, and Mu Xiaoxiao was only familiar with the high school teaching building and the student union building, and there were many places she had never been to.


    "Where is this?" She asked, pointing to the building in front.


    "That''s the club building. Every club has an office here."


    "Hey, I heard the voice." Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him over and was on the first floor of the club building. When he saw someone wearing white clothes, he came out.


    It seems to be a taekwondo suit.


    "This is the venue of the Taekwondo Club." Yin Shaoji said, pointing to the sign above.


    "That girl ..." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the girl he had seen in his office before, and couldn''t help but curiously probe in, wondering if he happened to see the girl.


    "You don''t want to enter this club? No!" Yin Shaojie screwed her little head back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny, "Why not? It''s not bad to practice Taekwondo."


    "You have to learn, I will teach you." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something, and the corners of his mouth were full of laughter. "I remember, did we practice Taekwondo when we were little?


    "Your little hands and kicks, except for ridiculousness, are ridiculous." Yin Shaoji teased her.


    In fact, he recalled the pictures when he was a child and felt that he was cute besides being cute.


    Other children come to practice Taekwondo, she is purely cute.


    "How funny! I''m serious, okay! It''s ... short legs, this is a natural defect, what can I do!" Mu Xiaoxiao thumped him with his fist, forbidding him to laugh at himself.


    "Short legs are no excuse." Yin Shaojie said with a smile.

 Chapter 1809： When did you get rid of (4)

    "Let''s go check it out!" Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice again, and was suddenly reminded of some childhood memories, and then pulled him, had to go.


    Shangde is not a noble college, and even a Taekwondo club has such a large venue.


    People who don''t know, think this is a regular Taekwondo club.


    There are not many people in the venue, it should be that many students are in class, only a few people are practicing, but the expression is very serious.


    "Position is not right, step forward."


    A boy is instructing a girl, and the girl looks very green, as if she is a freshman.


    "Senior ..."


    The girl worked very hard, but she was always said to have made a mistake and was frustrated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie were hiding outside the window, looking at their chins, and said, "I think this girl''s posture is good, is this wrong?"


    "It''s not wrong." Yin Shaojie replied, his eyes squinting inside, and Ying Ying frowned slightly.


    "So why have you been saying that she did something wrong? I think this girl is about to cry. Is this a deliberate bullying?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw a little sloppy.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "Look again, what do you think?"


    Inside, the boy has been correcting the girl''s posture, like hating iron and not making steel, but also hands on his hands, palms on the girl''s waist, let her straighten, and put her hands together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked more and more uncomfortable, frowning, "Which ... is this boy wiping oil? How can he touch the girl like this?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "You can say he is or he can''t."


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood, and said a little angrily, "So he just wipes the oil?"


    Without doing too much, the girl would not be sure whether it was right, so even if she felt uncomfortable, she would not dare to say anything, let alone resistance or the like.


    "Senior ... I don''t practice anymore, I''m a little tired."


    The girl was not stupid and made an excuse.


    However, the boy was stiff and said dissatisfiedly, "You are so perseverant, what kind of taekwondo do you practice? I think you still have to leave the club."


    "No ..." The girl shook her head.


    "Practice for a while, your waist is too soft. Have you ever practiced dancing before? It''s so soft, the waist of Taekwondo cannot be so soft." Then, the boy touched the girl''s waist again.


    The girl hid, but he insisted on touching it.


    There was another member beside him, but it was as if he could not see it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood why Yin Shaojin would not let her enter the Taekwondo Club.


    "Senior ..." The girl was anxious, her face at a loss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, thinking about making a noise.


    At this time, a very clear voice appeared.


    "I''ll teach her!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and recognized that it was the girl who was dragged to the birch forest, and was the vice president of Taekwondo.


    "Vice President, so free today?" The boy with a hippie smiled, and as soon as she saw her coming, she let go of the girl''s waist.


    "I''m free every day." She smiled at him with a smile. "It''s just free. You can practice with me. There will be an inter-school competition next month. Haven''t you participated? Let me see your strength decline No more. "


    The boy hesitated and apparently found no excuse to refuse and stepped forward.


    The two stood against each other.


    The boy was about to move forward, and the vice president suddenly grabbed his hand, turned around, then bent over, dropped him over his shoulder, and smashed it to the ground.


    This action is so handsome!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened.


    However, this over-the-shoulder fall belongs to Judo, right?

 Chapter 1810： Shao Shao, please let go! (1)

    Sure enough, he saw that the vice president had finished the boy. After clapping his hands, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. I just talked to others about Judo.


    The boy also realized that she was deliberate, her face turned black, and she wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t find an excuse.


    Immediately, the deputy president posed and attacked.


    To be a vice president, the strength of a girl is naturally not to be underestimated. Even if men and women are different in strength, the girl kicks over and hits the chest of the other party.


    The boy didn''t respond, she was too fast, and was kicked off.


    When I fell to the ground, I felt a pain in my chest.


    The vice president shook his head at him and commented, "You are too slow to react, you still need to practice. You can practice with him. I will help this school girl."


    She beckoned and gestured to another male member next to her.


    Then she walked to the girl''s side and patted what she said on her shoulder. The girl was grateful for her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and said, "Did she deliberately? Revenge the girl?"


    It''s really a righteous girl.


    "Have you finished watching?" Yin Shaoqi looked at her, shaking her hand in front of her, letting her attention return to herself.


    "Look again ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt there was a play to watch, and took his hand and shook it coquettishly.


    He heard a voice behind him.


    "Jie Shao Ye! That girl is Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    "Jia Shao is really handsome, did you see? They held hands, and really, this Mu Xiao is different. He has so many girlfriends, and he never saw which woman he held hands with. "


    "Mu Xiaoxiao must have saved the Milky Way in her last life, otherwise why did she get a sincere heart?"


    "People have the means, not the ordinary girls like us."


    The two girls appeared to be in Taekwondo.


    Just seeing the two of them, they stared at them and whispered.


    It''s just that the whisper is a bit loud.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and couldn''t help but glance over to make them shut up.


    These people really made her speechless and always said in the back that she had the means and would seduce men.


    The two girls reacted and panicked into the Taekwondo club.


    At this time, people in the house also found Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly took Yin Shaozhen''s hand and left the line of sight of everyone.


    So she didn''t notice that the vice president looked at Yin Shaozhen''s eyes, which was different.


    She turned around and asked Yin Shaojie, "What class are you waiting for?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaojie looked at her mumbled mouth and couldn''t help but smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to his Nunu nose, "I want to stare at you, I always feel something will happen."


    "So you have to accompany me to class?" Yin Shaojie asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin, "Isn''t it? The second grade lesson, I might understand it."


    Yin Shaojie scraped her nose with her hand and ridiculed, "You are so stupid, I feel suspicious."


    "You are stupid! Wait and see!"


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go back to his classroom, so he went to class S in the second grade of high school.


    No one dared to comment on this matter, and the teacher pretended not to see it.


    However, someone immediately posted a post saying that Mu Xiaoxiao was sticking to Yin Shaojie by this way, which was an urgent staring, fearing that a girl would invite Yin Shaojie as a partner.


    Those who approve account for almost 90%, and the rest are all speculations.

 Chapter 1811： Shao Shao, please let go! (2)

    Han Qiqing sent Mu Xiaoxiao the address of the post.


    Mu Xiaoxiao read the post and read a lesson, his face was a bit stinky.


    As soon as the teacher announced the end of the class, Yin Shaojie reached out and covered her mobile phone.


    "Still watching? What the **** are you looking at, so focused?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and looked a little depressed.


    "Look at yourself!"


    She handed him the phone.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the content on the phone and swiped up and down a few times, and then he understood.


    Some people speculated that Jie Shao was bored with Mu Xiaoxiao, so Mu Xiaoxiao felt a sense of crisis, fearing that others would **** him, so he performed the technique of pressing the star, otherwise other girls were close to him.


    It was also speculated that Mu Xiaoxiao was arguing with Jie Shao. He wanted to find another girl to be a dance partner and wanted to get rid of Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of losing him, so he followed him and stared at him.


    There are also speculations that Jie Shao already has a new goal and has broken up with Mu Xiaoxiao, so Mu Xiaoxiao is dying for him.


    In short, all comments are speculated in the direction of the bad, and none of them agree with the facts.


    Yin Shao frowned.


    What are these people''s minds thinking about?


    Just taking a class together, it can be inferred that so much, it is also free enough.


    It seems that there are too few homework.


    Yin Shaojie twitched the corner of his mouth and suddenly took a mobile phone to type. The sharp fingers of his skeletal speed were very fast. After a while, he finished typing and sent.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao was curious.


    Yin Shaojie put the phone back in her hand and let her watch it for herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao brushed his back, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "This ... is your account?"


    He logged into his account and responded to the post.


    The content reads: It seems that you have too few homework. After this Christmas ball, I will recommend teachers at all levels to give you more homework.


    After this reply, at the beginning, some people doubted that this account is really shady?


    It was quickly confirmed by someone that this was indeed a young account!


    Then, a mournful voice behind complained.


    --No! I am wrong, please beg!


    ¡ª¡ªJiao Shao, you misunderstood, we have a lot of homework! Super much! There are endless test papers every day, so there is no need to arrange more!


    ¡ª¡ªYeah, ah, we have a lot of homework, do n¡¯t believe it, you have to write to 10 o¡¯clock every night to sleep.


    Others took photos of their homework and posted them.


    Although Yin Shaojie said it is recommended that teachers at all levels arrange more homework, but people in Shangde, who do not know how heavy Yin Shaoji''s speech is.


    His proposal can be almost equivalent to the decree, and it will be given, and teachers at all levels will definitely follow suit.


    This time it''s better, inexplicably more homework!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at these wails and complained, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Others started begging Mu Xiaoxiao, apologizing to her, saying that she had said the wrong thing, letting her not to be angry, letting her persuade the younger, do n¡¯t give them homework.


    This reply has been recognized by many people.


    Many people began to line up, copy and paste this paragraph below.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile.


    It felt pitiful that they spoke so well that she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She asked Yin Shaojie, "You don''t really have to do homework?"


    "This can be considered." Yin Shaoji said, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    I do not know if I really want to do this, or I am scaring those people.

 Chapter 1812： Shao Shao, please let go! (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "If you add homework, it will hurt me too!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and reached out to pinch her cheek, "I want to ask you, when did you write your homework?"


    "Uh ... I also wrote homework! In class!" Mu Xiaoshuo.


    Han Qiqing emerged, sitting in front of her, looking at the content of the post, laughing unbearably.


    "Oh my god, the power of this job is too great. Little boy, look at it, what the reply has become!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was intrigued by curiosity and went to read the post.


    In addition to mourning, begging Yin Shaojie to let them go and to apologize to Mu Xiaoxiao, the latter turned into a flattering and muted form of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Said she and Yin Shaojie are a match made in heaven.


    She said that her relationship with Yin Shaozhen was so good, who was blind, and said that their relationship was in crisis.


    There are also a variety of boasting little beautiful, good character, Yin Shaojie handsome, boyfriend power max and the like.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused when he looked at it.


    Although these students are sometimes gossip, sometimes they are quite interesting.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face approached her and glanced at the post.


    Obviously being pleased, nodded in satisfaction.


    Song Shijun received a message from Ye Sijue and said to them, "Come on, Si Jue has booked a place and they are ready to go."


    A group of people walked out of the classroom.


    On the school road, it may be because of that post that everyone dare not stare at Yin Shaojie and whisper as usual.


    Yin Shaojie drove four people in the car and had just left the school gate.


    Suddenly a figure rushed up and stopped the car.


    Yin Shaojie responded keenly and braked in time so as not to hit the person who deliberately bumped into.


    The movement here attracted everyone''s attention instantly.


    "Who is this woman? How dare you stop the car, and do not know what to do!"


    "What did you say she wanted to do? Wouldn''t it be the younger sister?"


    "Wow, this woman is too brave."


    The four people in the car were puzzled by a glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked out and saw the girl in front of the car. She looked good and confident. Through the windshield, her eyes kept staring at Yin Shaojie in the driver''s seat.


    "Looking for you? Do you know her?" She asked.


    Yin Shaozhen swept the girl coldly, "I don''t know."


    The guard at the gate of the school reacted, and ran over to persuade the girl, "Hurry up, who are you? Why are you stopping someone else''s car? Be careful to hit you."


    "I''m looking for Yin Shaojie!" The woman said sternly.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to care about the other party at all.


    He has encountered crazy situations, so he can see at a glance what this girl wants to do.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it and was curious.


    "What does she want to do?"


    "Yin Shaozhen, get out of the car, I have something to tell you!" The girl shot the car and shouted loudly.


    This posture, people who do not know, thought that the other party owed her money.


    Song Shijun, who was sitting at the back, stepped forward and probed Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s novel, ¡°I bet you, she asked for confession from Shaojie, do you believe it?


    "Confession? Such a confession?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt incredible.


    Song Shijun couldn''t laugh, "What a strange thing, even more strange, you don''t know, just last semester, a girl confessed to Shaojie ..."


    I didn''t dare to say anything in the back, and Yin Shaoqi swallowed it back obediently.


    "How? What is it?" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to know and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1813： Shao Shao, please let go! (4)

    Song Shijun spread his hand and shrugged, saying he dare not say it.


    In front of the car, the girl was still patting the car, shouting to ask Yin Shaozhen to come out.


    The guards saw that the situation was not controlled, and the two forced the girl away.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t even look at the girl. The streamlined sports car left everyone''s vision.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why haven''t you seen this happen before?"


    "It''s not yet a Christmas ball, these women want to use the excuse of the Christmas ball to confess to Yin Shaozhen, so that they can be awesome at the Christmas ball." Song Shijun explained.


    "What prestige?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    Song Shijun could n¡¯t help crying and said, ¡°When I was Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s girlfriend, it was the focus of attention at the Christmas ball. This is not what Weifeng called? You do n¡¯t know, every time this happens, girls are crazy.¡±


    Those girls who usually conceal their thoughts can''t hold back at this time, and some will lose their minds and do some crazy things.


    Han Qiqing also said that he was not surprised.


    "Little, it''s just for you to see how crazy girls can be."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Is it so scary?"


    "Yes!" Han Qiqing nodded seriously.


    Song Shijun also said very seriously, "I still remember the fight last year ... it was terrible."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, and suddenly became curious, "Did you also hold a Christmas ball last year? Then ... who won the victory and became the partner of his dance?"


    She pointed to Yin Shaojie.


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing both murmured at the same time, pretending not to hear, and turned to look out the window.


    "Hello? You guys talk."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was aroused by curiosity but could not get an answer, which made her very depressed.


    Han Qiqing said, "You still ask him yourself ..."


    Just at the red light, the car stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s small face leaned in, her eyes locked like Yin Shaojun''s handsome face, and said with a forceful tone, "Who was your female partner at the Christmas ball last year?"


    "Who?" Yin Shaojie looked confused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry, thinking he was deliberately pretending not to understand.


    So she repeated, "I ask you! Who was your female partner at the Christmas ball last year? Hurry up!"


    This bastard, speaking of him, is he afraid to say?


    "Female companion?" Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "You say, don''t be afraid, I''m not jealous, I''m not angry, you can say it with confidence, and say it boldly!"


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing in the back seat glanced at each other.


    The voices are all raised, still not angry?


    This is already jealous!


    Yin Shaoji reached out and slender fingers scattered her behind Liu Hai''s ears, and then said quietly, "Forgot."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately expressed unbelief, frowning and saying, "You lie!"


    How could it be forgotten!


    Bastard, don''t even want to say it, why deceive her!


    "Really forget, why do you want to remember this kind of thing?" Yin Shaojie said with a smile, as if he didn''t want to waste time to remember, and he was not a special person.


    "I don''t believe it! You have such a good memory, how can you not remember, don''t be afraid of me being angry, I really don''t jealous, you say it quickly!


    The more he refused to say, the more she wanted to know.


    Who is that woman?


    He was able to break through the encirclement of so many girls and became his first female companion in the high school Christmas ball.


    This meaning is very different, okay!


    She didn''t think Yin Shaojin would not remember, he just refused to say, maybe, dare not?

 Chapter 1814： How could you like him **** (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao became more and more angry.


    The more I thought, the more I thought that Yin Shaoji might care about that girl, otherwise why wouldn''t I dare say that.


    "You tell me quickly!" She stared angrily at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie stopped laughing, and saw that she was really angry.


    "I said, I really don''t remember." A tone of helplessness.


    He never forgets, but he will not remember those unimportant things, not to mention those girls who are equal to passers-by for him.


    Although they used to be his girlfriends, what could that represent?


    To put it bluntly, before he was little, he had a lot of girls, some even only had a couple of days.


    For him, the unimportant person, he will not even remember the impression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a small face, "You lied to me and let you choose. When your female partner at the Christmas ball showed her something special, how could you not remember."


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, and wanted to stop and tell her clearly.


    But during school hours, there is already a lot of traffic, and the car is caught in the middle. It is impossible to stop by the side.


    "Okay, I think about it hard, okay?"


    He made no mistake with her.


    It seems that if she doesn''t remember who the girl is, she will eat the vinegar in the end.


    At this time, Song Shijun sitting in the back seat smiled and said, "Shall I give you a hint?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him from the rearview mirror, "Do you remember? Who? Directly."


    He really doesn''t remember it, and he has no intention of recalling it.


    Song Shijun glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with Yu Guang and said to Yin Shaojie, "Xiaoxiao may want you to remember it. If you can''t remember it, I can give you a hint, but I can''t say it directly."


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "I really don''t remember!"


    And he also knows that if he thinks of it, Xiao Xiao will probably be more jealous.


    It''s better to insist that you forget this character.


    Han Qiqing said, holding his chest, "I also remember who it is."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her from the rearview mirror and said a little helplessly, "How do you remember, you two are really idle."


    Mu Xiao noticed more sour bubbles.


    Both Shijun and Qiqing remember, it means that the girl is a very special person ...


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Would you tell him to say who it is? I don''t want to guess, let''s not waste our time on irrelevant people?"


    Hearing what he said, the sour bubble in Mu Xiaocai was broken in half.


    "Well, who are you, Shijun?" She said.


    "Then I will say it." Song Shijun paused mysteriously, and then announced, "It is the school flower of No. 1 Middle School! You forgot? It was because of your association with her that she won the throne of the flower of the middle school. . "


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him from the rearview mirror.


    Just talk, does it need to be so detailed?


    Song Shijun touched his nose and received his warning. After thinking about it, he decided to change his mouth.


    "That ... at that time, they were choosing their school flowers in the first middle school, so ... it just happened ..."


    Han Qiqing raised his hand and said, "I can testify that it is indeed the case. In terms of speaking, there are still quite a lot of beautiful women in the first middle school, especially the competition for the freshman in that year is particularly fierce."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something thoughtfully, glanced at Yin Shaojie, snorted, and asked, "Then Qiqing, did all the candidates for the lieutenant colonel you said have been associated with Yin Shaojie?"

 Chapter 1815： How could you like him **** (2)

    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    I''m afraid the air will be suddenly quiet.


    Without Yin Shaozhen''s signal, informed Han Qiqing and Song Shijun shut their mouths obediently, and no one dared to answer this sentence.


    "Say!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted back, staring at Qi Qing, as if forcing her to answer.


    "Uh ... uh ..."


    Han Qiqing supported me and looked at Yin Shaozhen in front of him, but he still dared not answer.


    She quickly followed Song Shijun''s eyes and asked for help.


    Song Shijun looked out of the window, pretending that I couldn''t see anything, it didn''t matter to me, she asked me not.


    Han Qiqing, stretched his hand and twisted on his thigh.


    Song Shijun bounced in pain, and hurriedly opened her hand.


    fast! point! help! busy!


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes wide and gestured to him.


    Song Shijun sighed and rubbed the pinched thigh. To Mu Xiao fiction, "Actually ... little, who has been with Shao Jie, it''s all past tense, right? Don''t care, anyway. Shao Jie said that you are the most important. You see, he ca n¡¯t even remember the girls. "


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand and said, "I don''t really remember."


    "Humph!" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted from his nose.


    Although she knew before that Yin Shaojie had been with many girlfriends, she didn''t think there was anything at that time, nor did she think about it.


    But now, the more she thinks, the more she cares.


    Especially the one lieutenant colonel, who has also been his female companion in the Christmas ball.


    He was the first female companion of the high school Christmas ball.


    Under that focused light, standing with him, accepting everyone''s eyes, there are envy and jealousy and so on.


    She could imagine that at that moment, the girl was like a princess and she was treated supremely.


    The sour bubble just burst in my heart doubled out.


    Sour, so clogging, so uncomfortable.


    She also knew that Yin Shaoji said that she didn''t remember the girls, but she didn''t.


    However, I know Gui Gui, but still jealous!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more angry and glared at Yin Shaojie several times.


    Jerk!


    So fancy!


    How could she like such a flowery bastard!


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing in the back seat glanced at each other, and they didn''t know if they should speak out to comfort Xiao Xiao at this time, but they were afraid to talk too much and make themselves self-defeating.


    The air in the car was suddenly terrible.


    Just at the red light, the sports car stopped.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled, thinking about whether to change the subject and disperse the awkward atmosphere.


    At this moment, Yin Shaojie turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, and her big hand covered her little hand.


    "Don''t be angry, okay?" He said, gazing at her with deep black eyes.


    At this time, Han Qiqing helped to say, "Yeah, little, don''t be angry. Yin Shaozhen was really an **** before. If you''re angry, just beat him a few times and get angry, but don''t be angry. worth it."


    After thinking for a while, I continued and said, "I think Shi Jun was right. It was all past tense. You didn''t come back at that time. If you come back early, he won''t be like that. Yin Shaozhen will be obedient. Only for you. "


    Yin Shaojin didn''t echo her words, but held Mu Xiao''s hand tightly.


    When the green light came, he drove.


    But the hand didn''t draw back, still holding her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried to pull his hand back, but after trying it several times, he could hardly hold it tightly and couldn''t pull it.


    "You let go," she said.

 Chapter 1816： Why would you like him **** (3)

    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak or let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and blamed him, "It''s dangerous to drive like this, do you know."


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing looked out the window at the same time, trying to lower their sense of existence.


    Yin Shaojun said softly, "It''s okay, I''m very skilled."


    "You are an old driver." Mu Xiaoxiao replied deliberately.


    This has other meanings.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her palm with her fingertips, as if calming a grumpy kitten.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was made numb by him, and itchy again.


    Realizing that he was pleased, she stopped talking.


    Silence all the way.


    Fortunately, the restaurant ordered by Ye Shijue was not far from the school, so he arrived soon.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yin Shaojie said to the two in the back seat, "You go first."


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing will come over and get off at the fastest speed.


    "You talk slowly, we have advanced."


    With that said, the two went into the restaurant without looking back.


    Two people in the car were left.


    Yin Shaojie turned the head of the car and stopped at the corner of the road. There was just a shade of trees and there were few people coming and going.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    "Then don''t talk." Yin Shaojie followed her.


    Mu Xiao fiction does not want to speak is angry words, in fact, waiting for him to coax himself.


    Who knows, she said she didn''t want to speak, and he followed her.


    This made her angry.


    Can''t he coax her by saying something nice?


    He was originally wrong!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and finally felt that he was wrong, not her stingy.


    Because he cares, he is jealous.


    The more you care, the heavier you eat.


    She just because, cares too much about him ...


    So she is not wrong.


    He was wrong!


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her palm and suddenly released her hand, holding her small face with both hands, forcing her to turn to see herself.


    "It''s me wrong. I used to be an asshole. If you''re angry, just beat me. Come on. If you want to beat, just beat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him and didn''t start.


    Yin Shaojin put his handsome face together, and thinly pecked at her lips pettingly.


    "I like the way you are jealous, but I can''t bear to be angry, so don''t be mad?"


    After that, he kissed her like a kiss.


    The lips of the two clung to each other, and a sweet breath floated in the air.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her fiery tongue and licked her lips before prying off her scallops and driving in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to bite him, but when he paused, it might be reluctant, after all, he didn''t bite.


    Let him toss in and out of his little mouth to learn her sweetness.


    Kissing and kissing, she still kissed him.


    Breathing became unsmooth, my heart was beating fast, and my face was hot.


    Yin Shaojie loosened her lips and pressed against her forehead.


    "You can punish me all you want, don''t be angry, don''t ignore me, don''t talk to me, will you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed, but his attitude obviously softened.


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her chin and lifted it slightly to make her greet her kiss.


    At this time, a car passed by.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of being seen, so he pushed his chest.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t let go of her, and suddenly kissed her very strong, her passion for *** entangled her, and it was crushing and sucking her soft tongue hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back such a fiery kiss, and his head was a little dazed.


    He kissed her with a sharp tongue, and then let her go.


    The lips of the two separated, pulling up an ambiguous silver thread.

 Chapter 1817： Why would you like him **** (4)

    Yin Shaojie wiped her off with her fingertips, leaving her fingers on the corners of her lips, rubbing in nostalgia.


    "Well, are you angry?"


    His magnetic voice was low, with a somewhat **** and dull, charming charm.


    Mu little blushed and didn''t speak.


    But from her expression, she has been kissed by him to melt.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and asked no more.


    After a while, when her breathing stabilized, he rubbed her face and led her out of the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently let him lead.


    This is a high-end restaurant with a membership system, so anyone who can come in is rich or expensive.


    As soon as he entered the door, someone recognized Yin Shaozhen and greeted him.


    The manager seemed to be waiting by the side, and personally led the two to the box.


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing looked at their expressions and saw the hands they held together, and they knew they were all right.


    "Ye Si Jue this guy is really slow. No matter what he is, we order something first, I''m starved to death." Han Qiqing said.


    Neither she nor Song Shijun wisely mentioned the matter just now.


    Yin Shaojie led Mu Xiao to sit down without ordering anything from her, he ordered her a meal, all she liked to eat, and of course, her favorite dessert.


    When the waiter poured the water, he handed it to her, his voice soft, "Drink some water first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it and took a sip.


    "One more bite," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, but took another sip obediently.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Do you want to eat seafood today?"


    "I do not want to eat."


    "Don''t eat fried things, eat lighter."


    "Don''t eat light."


    "Spicy Crab? Don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    The manager on the side looked at this scene, stunned.


    Is the person in front of him who spoils and waits for the girls around him really really sad?


    This world ... is too fantasy!


    After ordering the meal, a plate of fruit was delivered.


    Yin Shaojie also helped Mu Xiao Peel the grapes and delivered them to her mouth.


    "Sweet? Do you want it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Not bad, want."


    So Yin Shaojie peeled another one.


    The manager was shocked by the fantasy scene again and again.


    He froze for a while, said ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯, and left the box.


    The manager shook his head, his head full of curiosity.


    God, who is that beautiful girl? Actually, I can get such pampering!


    A few minutes after the manager left, Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng arrived.


    "Sorry, the traffic jam."


    After school hours are also off hours, so this time is the most traffic jam.


    Han Qiqing pointed at Mo Xiaomeng''s neck and said, "Xiaomeng, then your neck ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng was shocked, and he wanted to cover his neck, and his face flushed.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help laughing with his mouth closed, "I just ... just wanted to say that the scarf around your neck looks good ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng was ashamed, knowing that she was teasing herself.


    Ye Sijue glanced at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing stopped laughing, pretending to look at the scenery and looking around.


    "Speaking of ..." Ye Sijue opened the chair and let Mo Xiaomeng sit down, then said slowly, "I once met Qi Qing here, she was with a man, two people in a box , Um ... mysterious look. "


    By the way, everyone''s eyes are on Han Qiqing.


    "Who is that man?" Song Shijun asked.


    Han Qiqing jumped, "Why! Ye Sijue, don''t **** me! I will cut you down!"

 Chapter 1818： Scheming is not an ordinary weight (1)

    Ye Sijue spread her hands and said, "I''m not bullshit, I just saw it with my own eyes."


    "Is there?" Han Qiqing sat down and tilted his head to think about it, as if he had forgotten whether it was such a thing.


    Song Shijun thought she was pretending, she pushed her and asked, "Who the **** is it? When did you make a boyfriend?"


    "No! Really not! Certainly, it must be Ye Sijue''s dazzling, misunderstanding! Otherwise, he is deceiving!" Han Qiqing thought very carefully and could not find any memory from his mind.


    Song Shijun didn''t think that he knew Ye Sijue wouldn''t talk about such things.


    "Sir, what kind of man is that?" He asked in the past.


    Ye Sijue thought for a while, "It''s been a long time. It''s a good-looking man. He wears glasses, looks very gentle, and looks in his twenties."


    "Twenties!" Han Qiqing clapped the table, pointing to Ye Sijue as if he had captured the evidence. "How could I like a man in his twenties! You are wrong, you must be wrong!"


    She was completely unimpressed.


    She can''t remember such a thing.


    Mo Xiaomeng saw that Han Qiqing had such a big reaction. He reached out and twitched Ye Sijue, and said in a low voice, "Don''t say it, maybe Qi Qing and the man have nothing to say, you should think it wrong. "


    Ye Sijue was actually very obedient and turned to Han Qiqing with a perfunctory remark, "Probably wrong, don''t think about it, it''s nothing."


    "Look, I said he was wrong!" Han Qiqing said.


    Song Shijun held his chin, looked at her, and looked at Ye Sijue again.


    Tell him with his observation and intuition.


    Ye Sijue did not lie, nor did she read it wrong.


    "Han Qiqing, are you hiding something from me?" He asked in a low voice.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him with a depressed look, "No! Don''t listen to Ye Sijue''s nonsense, how can I associate with any man in his twenties? I rarely come here, OK, and he also said by himself He was wrong. "


    Really wrong?


    Song Shijun is skeptical.


    However, the food was served quickly, and Han Qiqing solicited everyone to eat it, and temporarily put aside this matter.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    The manager came in, smiling, holding a red wine in his hands.


    "Jiao Shao, this is from Jiang."


    "Miss Jiang?" Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and looked at the red wine in front of him.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly and asked, "Who is Miss Jiang?"


    "Uh ..." The manager was stunned for a moment, probably he didn''t expect that, and the air seemed a little awkward.


    "Miss Jiang is ... the female companion you brought here before you ..."


    To put it bluntly, it is a girlfriend.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "No impression, you take things back, I don''t want to."


    "This ..." The manager looked embarrassed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s previous vinegar was originally smoothed out, and now looking at this situation, there are signs of recovery.


    "Hey, who is Miss Jiang? One of your previous girlfriends? Did you bring it here?"


    "I don''t remember." Yin Shaoji said.


    Opposite, Song Shijun and Han Qiqing glanced at each other as if they were communicating.


    "Miss Jiang ... Is it Jiang Ranxi?" Han Qiqing asked.


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing looked suddenly, "Oh, it was her."


    Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Yin Shaojie happily. "Yin Shaozhen, didn''t we just talk about her? Don''t tell me, you really forgot."

 Chapter 1819： Scheming is not an ordinary weight (2)

    Did he forget too much?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to remember people who don''t matter." Yin Shaoqi said indifferently, as if he didn''t care what Jiang Ranxi called.


    Just chatted?


    This sentence attracted Mu Xiao''s attention.


    "This Jiang Ranxi, is it ... the school flower of No. 1 Middle School?"


    Song Shijun snapped his fingers and responded, "That''s right! It''s really not possible to talk about people during the day. When it comes to Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Why is it so coincident that she is also in this store."


    "That ..." The manager hesitated, but still spoke, explaining, "Miss Jiang has come to the store these two days."


    This made Song Shijun even more puzzled.


    He touched his chin and said, "Isn''t Yizhong close to this store? Is she okay to run here to eat?"


    manager,"¡­¡­"


    Can''t they be delicious in their store?


    This made him answer.


    After hearing it, it was really the school flower of No.1 Middle School.


    It''s too coincidental, just encountered it.


    She glanced at Yin Shaojin beside her, and pursed her lips.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the red wine in the manager''s hands and said indifferently, "Red wine is sent back, we don''t drink."


    Seeing the atmosphere is wrong, the manager also understood, and quickly left.


    "Let''s eat." Yin Shaoji said, as if the episode had not happened just now, Mu Xiaoxiao sandwiched a piece of fish.


    "I don''t want to eat fish." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, and there was no smile on the pretty face.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, "I said, I don''t remember her."


    "I''m not angry again, why are you telling me this?" Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be okay, but also raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Yin Shao frowned, pinched her cheek, "Don''t laugh like this."


    He didn''t like to see how she smiled.


    In front of him, she does not need any disguise.


    Be happy when you are happy, unhappy if you are not happy, get angry when you are angry, and lose your temper if you want to lose your temper.


    This is his little one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheeks, squinted at him, and did not smile anymore, bulging like a sushi. He accidentally dipped a lot of wasabi and put it in his mouth, and the tears fell all at once.


    "If you''re angry with me, just get angry with me, don''t torture yourself." Yin Shaojie was a little helpless, poured her juice and handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him, pouted, and put the chopsticks down in a snap.


    "Okay, then I will torture you, and you will eat a piece of it and you will have a lot of mustard."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and didn''t mean to resist at all, so he extended his chopsticks and sandwiched a sushi, which was dipped in a lot of mustard in the soy sauce dish she just dipped.


    As soon as your wrist turns, sushi will be put in your mouth.


    "Don''t eat it!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed his hand.


    She was just stubborn and did not really want him to suffer such a crime.


    "It''s okay." Yin Shaojie pushed her hand away, and quickly put a big sushi dipped in mustard into her mouth.


    The choking smell unique to wasabi rushed up at once.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, holding on, and quickly swallowed the sushi.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly handed him his juice.


    Ask worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    Yin Shaoji finished sushi, took a sip of juice, and said to her with a smile, "It''s a good idea to share pains with others, isn''t it good?"


    That''s right ... you are big!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s depressed mood subsided unconsciously.

 Chapter 1820： The mentality is not so important (3)

    "Let''s eat, not to mention those topics that affect the appetite." She grabbed the chopsticks and sandwiched Yin Shaoji''s roast lamb with his favorite.


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing glanced at each other, and very consciously stopped mentioning Jiang Ranxi''s thing.


    However, for some people, the more you want to ignore it, the more it will remain unshakable.


    After a few minutes, someone knocked on the door, and this time it was a waiter who came in.


    "Jiao Shao, this was sent by Miss Jiang ..."


    The waiter put down the dish and noticed the suddenly quiet air.


    On the plate is a heart-shaped steak.


    The waiter felt weird and thought for a while, said, "The store is currently engaged in Christmas activities, this is a couple ..."


    "Slap!" There was a loud bang.


    Han Qiqing dropped his chopsticks on the table, with an angry expression, shouting, "What does Jiang Ranxi mean! Want to make trouble?"


    The waiter was shocked and quickly explained, "No, it''s Miss Jiang, it was given to Jie Shao and his girlfriend ..."


    Han Qiqing sneered, "Can''t we afford it? Do you need her to give it away? Take it away! Give her back! Let her eat for herself!"


    The waiter stood at a loss and was embarrassed.


    But after all, this was given to Jie Shao, so he still had to wait for his position.


    "Send back." Yin Shaojie said blankly.


    The waiter stooped down and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ll take it away immediately, I''m sorry to bother you."


    After that, he quickly picked up the plate and hurriedly left the box.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    She was worried that Xiao Xiao would be unhappy, but she could not see the emotion of Xiao Xiao for a moment.


    He sweared in the mouth and suddenly got up.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Shijun took her hand and grabbed her, thinking she wanted to find Jiang Ranxi to settle the bill.


    Han Qiqing knew what he was worried about and said, "You do n¡¯t worry, I ¡¯m not looking for her, so I went to the manager and told him not to send anything to that Jiang or anything. time to eat?"


    "You don''t have to go, the manager will come by himself." Ye Sijue said this sentence.


    Although Han Qiqing had doubts, he was still pulled by Song Shijun and sat down.


    Sure enough, after a while, the manager hurried over and panicked.


    "I''m sorry for Shao Shao, I''m sorry for Shao Shao, I''m sorry Miss Han, I''m sorry Song Gongzi, I''m sorry this lady, I''m so sorry, I was negligent! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I invited this meal, I hope Jie Shao and everyone will not be affected by the interest in dining. "


    The manager apologized hurriedly as soon as he came in. He also sent a big fruit plate to come in.


    Yin Shaojie shook his hand, indicating that he could go out.


    The manager bowed his head and bowed noisily, only to feel cold sweat when he quit.


    The waitress who had just brought in the steak had tears in the corners of her eyes, and her voice apologized in a choked voice, "Sorry manager ..."


    The manager sighed, "It''s none of your business, pay attention to it next time."


    "But Miss Jiang is so pitiful ..." the waitress said.


    The manager looked at her with cold eyes, "Just do your own thing, it''s not your turn to sympathize with others."


    The waitress heard the sternness of his words, murmured, and her head dropped lower and lower.


    The manager shook his head and left.


    On the other side, inside the box.


    After the last thing, the atmosphere became very low.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said to everyone with a bright face, "Eat fruit, this fruit is pretty good."

 Chapter 1821： The mentality is not so important (4)

    "Little, are you okay?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at Xiao Xiao with great anxiety.


    Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands and shrugged, as if he said innocently, "I''m fine! What can I do? Don''t you look at me like this? I''m fine, others want to beat me, but it''s not that easy ! "


    The other party exhausted her thoughts to disturb her and made her less fooled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao singed and said with a snort, "Why should my mood be influenced by an unrelated person?"


    Affects her appetite, so she is not eating well.


    Don''t let her be affected!


    "Good talk!" Yin Shaojie stared at her small face, smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Do you want to eat crab legs? I will peel it for you."


    He had just worried that she would be angry.


    It is worthy of his little, smart.


    Her heart was boasting about her, and the next second, she glared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Yin Shaojie, don''t think I don''t know. I saw it. That red wine and heart-shaped steak. Did you and her eat it before? Send a special one to me It''s a very powerful method. "


    This lieutenant colonel flower seems to be not only a vase, but also very intelligent.


    Mindfulness is not an ordinary weight.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and looked innocent, "I really don''t remember."


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned at him and analyzed, "You were dating last Christmas. You brought her here. It happened to be a Christmas event. The heart-shaped steak and red wine are couple packages!"


    The last ending was unconsciously raised.


    Obviously persuaded himself in his heart, don''t be angry, don''t be fooled by that woman.


    However, when I thought of him and other women, Qing Qing, I ate a lover set meal.


    Drink red wine and eat heart-shaped steak!


    Her heart fluttered with anger.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said without thinking, "No, I didn''t have a couple meal with her."


    "Don''t you say you don''t remember? How do you remember that you didn''t have a couple meal with her?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao caught the loophole.


    "Because I don''t like it, I have never had a couple meal with any girl, absolutely not." He was very firm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and wondered if she believed it.


    "Little ... Don''t be angry, the woman wants you to make trouble, don''t be angry." Han Qiqing quickly persuaded.


    Mo Xiaomeng also nodded, and Ruo Nuo''s voice calmed her, "Yeah, little, don''t be angry, we ignore her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said seriously, "I''m not angry."


    Everyone, "..."


    Are you obviously angry like this?


    Ye Sijue thought for a while and said, "I''m full anyway, let''s go."


    "I''m not full. I don''t want to go. Why do I go like I''m afraid of her?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of perseverance.


    Han Qiqing echoed, "Yes, don''t go, we''ll go after we''re full."


    Song Shijun said, "Come and come, let''s continue to eat, do you want to go to the movies after eating?"


    "Okay, it''s good to watch a movie. I just wanted to watch a movie recently." Han Qiqing said, trying to change the subject.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door again.


    Knock--


    Hearing this, everyone in the room paused and looked at each other.


    Mu little stared at the door.


    The manager has just left, so he won''t bother me if he is so ignorant.


    Not even waiters.


    Who will it be?


    Is that Jiang Ranxi?


    This possibility is the greatest.

 Chapter 1822： Is this woman sick? (1)

    In fact, not only did Mu Xiao think so, but the others in the box also thought so.


    "Isn''t it ..." Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaoji stood up and walked towards the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back in a daze.


    Others were also slightly surprised.


    What does he want to do?


    Do you want to catch the surname Jiang?


    With a snap, the door opened.


    At the door, she was standing with a beautiful figure. Although she was blocked by Yin Shaozhen''s tall body, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the exposed feet and the side, and it was a beautiful woman.


    "Jiao Shao." A voice like yellow warbler, with a little sweetness in the softness, can be said to be the most irresistible voice for boys.


    Yin Shaojie''s back looks very cold, and his face is also very indifferent.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing was stunned and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    What is a crit?


    This is called a crit!


    Jiang Ranxi standing at the door suddenly froze, his expression stiff, "I ... I am Ran Xi, sorry, I did n¡¯t want to disturb you, just came to say hello, do n¡¯t be angry ..."


    "I don''t know." Yin Shaojie is also indifferent.


    "You, why do you say you don''t know me ... I ..."


    Jiang Ranxi''s voice was a little choked, and it sounded like he was sad.


    Yin Shaoji said, "We don''t welcome outsiders here, don''t bother us with our meal."


    After that, close the door.


    His long figure walked back to Mu Xiaoxiao, sat down, and continued to strip her crab legs.


    "Turn your eyes back and look at me."


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face leaned forward in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and said in a bully way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ¡®eh¡¯ came down and recovered.


    "You are too bad ..."


    Yin Shao raised her lips and raised her eyebrows, saying, "Otherwise? Do you want me to greet her warmly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking.


    Yin Shaoji put the stripped crab legs into her bowl, "eat it."


    Opposite, Han Qiqing gave him a thumbs up and said, "Good!"


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but smile, shaking his head and said, "Huh, I have some sympathy for Jiang Ran ..."


    Han Qiqing glared at him and said, "Why do you sympathize with her? I''m full and supported?"


    Song Shijun said, "No, I will just talk about it."


    In fact, Jiang Ranxi is still very good. It is a school flower of No.1 Middle School. She looks beautiful. I heard that her academic performance is also very good.


    But now it seems that it broke up for a year, but Jiang Ranxi still remembers Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaoji''s handling attitude still makes Mu Xiaoxiao very satisfied.


    Let the past be past.


    Although she couldn''t help being jealous, there was no way that Yin Shaojie had been dating a lot of girlfriends in the past. This is an unchangeable fact.


    What can she do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it.


    If you care about and be jealous of his ex-girlfriends one by one, wouldn''t it be drowned by vinegar?


    She shook her head and decided to be a girl with a high EQ.


    Do n¡¯t be influenced by Yin Shaoji ¡¯s past.


    "Do you still eat?" Yin Shaojie asked her as she watched her eating slowly bit by bit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Stop eating, full."


    Others also said they were full.


    Han Qiqing wiped her mouth with a napkin and said, "Let''s eat when you''re full, go to the movies!"


    So a group of people left the box.


    As he walked to the lobby, Han Qiqing had good eyesight and immediately noticed Jiang Ranxi sitting at the table by the window.

 Chapter 1823： Is this woman sick? (2)

    "Little, look over there, that is Jiang Ranxi."


    As soon as Han Qiqing finished talking, Song Shijun patted it on his back.


    "Why are you hitting me?"


    Han Qiqing stared at Song Shijun with dissatisfaction.


    Song Shijun said, "Because you are stupid!"


    Xiao Xiao is all right, why should she even refer to that surnamed Jiang for Xiao Xiao?


    Han Qiqing would come to his meaning, and he said at a glance, "You don''t understand girls, don''t interrupt."


    She knew that Xiaoxiao would like to know what Jiang Ranxi looked like.


    Hearing Han Qiqing''s prompt, Mu Xiaoxiao followed the direction she was pointing and looked over.


    It is indeed a very beautiful girl, very temperament, very delicate hair, looks specially dressed, like a date with a boyfriend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaozhen and deliberately ridiculed, "It''s quite discerning."


    Yin Shaoji took her little hand and put it to her mouth, kissed it.


    He smiled, and took the opportunity to say flatly, "Of course, I don''t care how good my wife is."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be angry because of his sweet words.


    "Don''t kiss, you''re so tired!"


    She couldn''t bear the expression on her face, pushed him, and pushed him away from herself.


    However, Yin Shaozhen was wrapped up and hugged her like a rogue.


    "What happened to my wife? Did you break the law?"


    Someone''s face is thickened into a wall.


    Song Shijun made a gesture of making a call with his fingers in coordination, "Is the demon zero? I want to call the police. Someone here is abusing the dog!"


    His words made everyone laugh.


    At this moment, Han Qiqing glanced over and found a strange place.


    "Why does Jiang Ranxi order two meals alone?"


    After a closer look, I found out that it was the heart-shaped steak just now, the Christmas couple''s package.


    Song Shijun also looked at it, tweeted, and analyzed, "I think she ordered the couple''s set meal, and then gave one of them to Shaojie. "


    Looking around, there are quite a few couples in the shop.


    Even if it is not a couple, other tables are accompanied by friends or family.


    Jiang Ranxi''s table was deserted, and she was the only one.


    Even more bleak, she ate a steak on her own, and a copy was placed on the opposite table, but the position was empty.


    At this moment, the waiter put something on her desk.


    It is a cake with a flag in the middle, which reads: First Anniversary.


    "The first anniversary ..." Han Qiqing murmured and couldn''t help looking at Yin Shaojie, thinking of something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    A year ago, did Jiang Ranxi just interact with Yin Shaojie?


    So what does Jiang Ranxi mean?


    This so-called first anniversary, wouldn''t it refer to her interaction with Yin Shaozhen?


    They all broke up, and remember a P!


    Is this woman sick?


    Han Qiqing shook his head silently, and said to Mu''s novel, "Come on, don''t look at the woman, this man is sick."


    She was afraid that Xiao Xiao had thought of this, and it would affect her mood, so she hurriedly pushed Xiao Xiao to make her go faster.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled and nearly fell.


    Yin Shaojie took her tiny waist in time and pulled her into her arms.


    "You slow down and don''t hurry." He said to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing touched his nose, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Song Shijun said in amusement, "You are going so anxiously, the manager doesn''t know, and thought you disliked it here."

 Chapter 1824： Is this woman sick? (3)

    "I''m afraid that Jiang Ranxi ..." Han Qiqing pointed to it, and saw that Jiang Ranxi also found them, just looking over.


    It''s just that Jiang Ranxi''s face is not pretty.


    "Let''s go, don''t you want to watch a movie?" Yin Shaoji kissed her in the small forehead and hugged her and walked out.


    Jiang Ranxi''s eyes followed his figure tightly.


    Especially when he hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, the intimate gesture seemed to sting her eyes, and her eyes slowly turned red.


    Anyone who has dealt with Yin Shaojie knows that there is no pity for Xiangyu in his dictionary, and he will not spoil him.


    But now, is she wrong?


    He looked at the girl in his arms, his eyes were full of spoils and love, and even the way he spoke seemed to be so gentle.


    Jiang Ranxi couldn''t imagine that Yin Shaojie was tender to a girl.


    Only oneself is the sign of Yin Shaoji.


    However, this is not the case ...


    It turned out that he would also take care of others and be very spoiled.


    It''s just that these don''t belong to her ...


    -----


    In front of the cinema.


    "How about watching romance?"


    "What''s so beautiful about the romance movie? It''s so greasy. Isn''t it enough for you to be abused by a dog? You still have to watch movies to be abused.


    "You''re stupid, otherwise what should you watch? Do you want to watch this, a thriller?"


    "I think so."


    "I don''t want it, it''s disgusting."


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were arguing and arguing about which movie to watch.


    At this moment, Ye Sijue said, "Well, you don''t need to watch it together, whoever wants to see it, just see it."


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "We are here to watch movies together, why do we want to disperse to watch, then it is not to watch movies together."


    "Watching movies is not for chatting, and I agree to watch each other." Yin Shaojie seconded Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand and bowed her head to ask her, "Which one do you want to see?"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at Han Qiqing, "I can do it, watch it with everyone."


    Ye Sijue said, "You will be scared if you don''t see the thriller."


    Mo Xiaomeng thought about it, shook his head and said, "It''s okay. When I look at it, I just cover my ears. I can''t feel too scared if I can''t hear the sound."


    Ye Sijue looked at her with a serious look at this sentence, and felt so cute, so cute that he wanted to kiss her.


    "But ... I don''t want to watch with Qi Qing." He leaned into her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Mo Xiaomeng froze, "Why?"


    She also lowered her voice, fearing that Qi Qing would be sad when she heard it.


    Ye Sijue moved her lips and said, "Because she is very noisy in watching movies, she likes to talk to others, and ... I want to watch it with you alone."


    The final point is the point.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed and hesitant, "What should I do ..."


    But she didn''t want to let Qi Qing down.


    "I have a way." Ye Sijue squeezed her hand, raised her head, looked at Han Qiqing, "I decided with Xiaomeng, we watch that documentary, you are free."


    "Documentary? What''s so good about it! If Xiaomeng is timid, let''s watch the romance movie." Han Qiqing looked at Ye Sijue inexplicably.


    Ye Sijue insisted, "I want to watch this movie. Xiaomeng wants to accompany me to watch it. You can choose what you like."


    He expected Han Qiqing would not want to watch the documentary.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, Han Qiqing gave up, "Well, then you two will watch it, and the four of us will watch it together."

 Chapter 1825： Is this woman sick? (4)

    Yin Shaojie glanced at the schedule, hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll watch this brain-burning film with Xiaoxiao."


    "This one? I''ve seen this one! I don''t understand it, it''s boring! Little, let''s watch a romance movie, okay?"


    "This ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, and Yin Shaoqi hinted at his palm.


    Yin Shaoji said, "That''s because you don''t understand it. This is a highly rated one. I wanted to watch it before, little, and accompany me."


    I just knew she had seen it and posted photos in the circle of friends, so he chose this one.


    Han Qiqing''s face was depressed, "Then we are going to distract from watching movies?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "You can also watch it again. It''s normal to watch this movie with a high IQ and it''s not understandable to watch it again. If you watch it again, you might understand it."


    Han Qiqing quickly shook his head, "Don''t do it, don''t understand, I will fall asleep in there, alas, Shijun, please accompany me to watch love movies."


    "But, I want to see ..."


    Before Song Shijun finished his speech, he was punched by Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing said with a stern face, said with a fierce look, "Follow me to watch love movies! Do not say no! Go! Buy movie tickets!"


    Do you want her to watch romances by herself?


    She doesn''t want it!


    Song Shijun was dragged to the front desk by her.


    As a result, a group of six people was divided into three teams to watch their own movies.


    Mo Xiaomeng thought that Ye Sijue was just talking, but did not expect that he really bought a documentary movie ticket.


    "Really watch this?" She wondered.


    Ye Sijue chuckled and squeezed her hand. "It doesn''t matter what you see. The important thing is that you watch it with me."


    Two people, in the cinema, this is the most important.


    Of course, he chose this documentary because there are few people watching this movie.


    He also specially selected the position of the last row.


    "Go, buy popcorn and cola."


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t notice the evil thought flashed in his eyes, and obediently followed him to buy popcorn.


    "I want to buy popcorn too!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also bought the ticket and took Yin Shaoji to chase them both.


    "Wait for me!" Although Han Qiqing was the first to buy a ticket, it took the most time to pick a position and it became the slowest.


    "Why run so fast, the popcorn won''t run away."


    Song Shijun said with a smile in the back, and then kept up.


    A group of six people laughed constantly in a small movie theater.


    Not far away, a figure looked at them in a fixed manner.


    By the time they entered the theater, the three films were about the same time, just separated in different movie theaters.


    Yin Shaoji led Mu Xiaoxiao into Hall A.


    Originally, Yin Shaojie wanted to choose the next position, but Mu Xiaoxiao saw through his evil thoughts and chose the middle position.


    After the two of them sat down, they found that many people watched the movie, at least half of them in the hall.


    Yin Shaojun''s face was uncomfortable, complaining, "So many people!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and the probe passed over to him, warning him in a low voice, "So, don''t want to make small movements, just watch the movie for me."


    Do n¡¯t watch a movie and think about all those **** things.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, holding his chin, "I envy Si Jue ..."


    In the movie theater with fewer people, I sat in the back row again, so I could do whatever I wanted.


    I really envy.


    Yin Shaojie yelled.


    The movie is about to start and the lights are dimmed.


    A figure only entered the scene at this time, facing the dimness, and walked behind the two, sitting directly behind them, separated by two rows.

 Chapter 1826： She is the only person I care about (1)

    Yin Shaozhen was not very happy. After thinking about it, she sent WeChat to Ye Sijue.


    ¡ª¡ªAre there many people in your hall?


    Within a few seconds, Ye Sijue replied, just two words: chartered.


    Fuck!


    Yin Shaojie scolded a **** secretly.


    Private venues, that is to say, there are only two of them in the whole theater!


    This is really what you want to do.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t hide his envy and jealousy, and gave Ye Sijue an expression of contempt.


    His mood is even more unpleasant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao probe, seeing his chat message with Ye Sijue, funny.


    "Should Ye Sijue also think ..."


    God, what the **** are they thinking about!


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, "Otherwise, shall we watch another movie? There are too many people in this auditorium, not good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, "Come on, please? The movie has started, concentrate on watching the movie!"


    Yin Shaojie shouted and stopped talking.


    He lowered his head, pulled open the armrest between the two, and then stretched out his long arm, placed it on her shoulder, and pulled her towards himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he wanted to do something and wanted to open his hand.


    "There are a lot of people, you are better."


    Yin Shaoqi arrogantly hugged her over and let her lean on her side. The magnetic voice said with dissatisfaction, "I can''t do anything, can''t I still hold you? Don''t earn any more, I will kiss you again . "


    With that, the other hand pinched her jaw, and Jun''s face leaned in.


    The faces of the two were close together, only two or three centimeters away.


    As long as he got closer, he could kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed quietly and compromised with him, "Okay, let you hug you? Let go, others will see!"


    They have others in two seats, and turning their heads, they can see what they are doing.


    Yin Shaojie knew she was shy, so she didn''t want to embarrass her, and let go of her hand holding her jaw.


    "Watch a movie!" Mu Xiaoxiao said to him in a word.


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her contentedly, her mouth lightly raised.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stuffed popcorn into his hand and let him hold it.


    It ¡¯s time for the movie.


    Yin Shaojin knew what could not be done, so he focused on the screen.


    Fortunately, this high-intelligence brain-burning movie is his dish. No wonder the reviews are so high, the plots are interlinked, and the hidden mystery is very exciting.


    Yin Shaojin looked at it with relish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also stared at the screen, as if attracted by the plot.


    It was only at the transitional stage that she responded, reaching for the popcorn.


    Creak ...


    Yin Shaojie heard a small voice and couldn''t help turning her head to see her cute look.


    With a sound, it''s like a little hamster eating.


    That''s so cute.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his eyes, thinking that he would eat, and fed him popcorn.


    Yin Shaojie ate with his mouth open, and the milk smell swayed in his mouth.


    Fucked his thin lips.


    Not sweet enough.


    Not as delicious as her mouth.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and decided to put his attention back to the movie, lest he have to envy Ye Sijue again.


    He was afraid that he would beat Ye Shiye later.


    Fortunately, the plot of the movie is very exciting, distracting him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the big screen without blinking, ate a few bites of popcorn, was a little thirsty, and wanted to drink cola.


    But Coke is in Yin Shaoji''s hands.


    Look at him so seriously and don''t want to disturb him.


    She thought about it, leaned over, and wanted to bring Coke silently.

 Chapter 1827： She is the only person I care about (2)

    Who knows her upper body has just moved, Yin Shaojie is like knowing what she is going to do, holding the other hand of Coke and reaching out to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, lowered his head to hold the straw, and drank a few coke.


    Bingbing, so cool!


    She took Coke out of his hand and held it in her hand, lest he have to maintain such an awkward posture.


    Yin Shaozhen obviously likes this kind of movie very much and watched it very focused.


    A small part of Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it, but she didn''t like to disturb others while watching the movie, so she didn''t speak, eating her popcorn and drinking her cola.


    On the way, Yin Shaojie came over the probe.


    She fed him popcorn and cola.


    Originally, she was worried that her manners were too greasy, but she glanced at other couples and found that there were more greasy things, and she was relieved.


    In the second half of the movie, there were some exciting shots that caused the audience to scream.


    Who knows, after restoring calm, later girls are still calling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, his face confused.


    The current plot is nothing. Not as nervous as the previous camera, why should she call?


    "You ... you go away ... don''t touch me ..."


    The subtle voice seemed to have a sense of fear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is relatively close, plus his mind is not in the movie, so I heard this sentence.


    what''s the situation?


    She felt something was wrong.


    Can''t help turning her head to look back, and saw that there was a girl sitting alone in the back in two rows, next to a man next to her. She looked very insignificant, touching her hand on the girl''s lap, and the girl struggled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared, thinking for a while.


    The girl was molested.


    Or are two people having fun?


    Just when she couldn''t make up her mind, the girl seemed to find her sight, and she was suddenly very excited. She suddenly thumped the wicked man with her hand. After she broke away from the other party, she ran away.


    Who would have thought that the wretched man actually hugged her waist.


    "Help!" The girl finally shouted out loud.


    Although the sound is not loud, it has attracted the attention of others in the auditorium.


    Many people looked back.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that the girl was rude to the man."


    "Call the police!"


    At first glance, the wretched man was apparently scared and fled.


    Someone shouted, "Stop him, don''t let him run away! He is rude!"


    "Catch the satyr!"


    There was a female who shouted, and the whole hall instantly noticed the matter.


    The men sitting in front rushed up bravely, subduing the vain men who wanted to escape.


    Someone hurried out to call someone.


    Within seconds, the staff of the cinema hurried in.


    "What happened?"


    "This man''s wretched and impolite girl!"


    Because of this unexpected accident, the lights of the screening room were turned on, and the people present were very angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw the face of the rude girl.


    It was Jiang Ranxi!


    Jiang Ranxi looked pale and looked at the people around him at a loss.


    She obviously didn''t want to be so concerned.


    "How could it be her?" Mu Xiao Snack dragged Yin Shaoqi''s clothes in surprise.


    Yin Shaoji also saw Jiang Ranxi, frowning slightly.


    "Probably following us."


    Jiang Ranxi tremblingly hugged himself with his hands, and looked at Yin Shaoji with a jerky look, realizing that he was looking at himself, his face was paler, and his lips were shaking.

 Chapter 1828： She is the only person I care about (3)

    She, she didn''t want to be seen by him in this way.


    Jiang Ranxi''s eyes were red, and tears were turning inside.


    A few kind ladies comforted her, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid, the bad guys have been caught."


    The wretched male shouted, "I didn''t do anything! Let go of me, why catch me, I didn''t do anything! Don''t believe you ask her!"


    Someone said, "I clearly saw that you just hugged her, and said you didn''t do anything?"


    The woman next to Jiang Ranxi said to her, "You are brave, don''t be afraid, what he did, you say it boldly, don''t let the bad guys go unpunished, we will help you, don''t be afraid."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ranxi paused and looked at Yin Shaojie with tears in his eyes.


    The lovable eyes were helpless, as if seeking his help.


    Someone was keenly aware of her gaze, followed her gaze, and looked towards Yin Shaojie.


    "That handsome boy, do you know her?"


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t speak, his expression was cold, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    The woman bowed her head and asked Jiang Ranxi, "Is he your friend?"


    Jiang Ranxi looked at Yin Shaoji, and tears burst into his eyes, a very sad expression.


    She nodded and said in a choked voice, "He is my ex boyfriend ..."


    Upon hearing this sentence, the eyes of the people all focused on Yin Shaojie.


    Of course, I also saw Mu Xiaoxiao standing with him.


    Gossip eyes ...


    Scolding eyes ...


    Despising eyes ...


    "It turned out to be a scum man, really handsome!"


    "Take your new girlfriend in front of your ex-girlfriend, deliberately? What kind of person is this!"


    "I saw that my ex-girlfriend was being ridiculous, but I didn''t respond at all, or wasn''t it human?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ignorant.


    Why did they all point at them all at once?


    What the hell!


    This reversal of the plot is more unexpected than the movie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of it. She and Yin Shaojie just watched a movie together, how could it be like this, and was accused of being around.


    Some men ca n¡¯t stand it anymore and stepped forward to Yin Shaojie, ¡°If you ¡¯re a man, you ¡¯re responsible for your ex-girlfriend. She ¡¯s hurt. You should comfort her ...¡±


    The other party''s words were not finished yet, and Yin Shaozhen sneered at it, then silenced.


    "I don''t know her." Yin Shaojie said blankly.


    Jiang Ranxi''s eyes widened, and the tears were more violent, sobbing sadly.


    This scene aroused the compassion of bystanders.


    Jiang Ranxi was originally beautiful, and she was the kind of girl who looked very temperamental and very educated. Like this, Pear Blossom was crying with rain, and even someone who watched it couldn''t help but distress her.


    After crying for a while, she said intermittently, "He said he didn''t know ... just don''t know ... Thank you, I''m fine."


    Listening to her saying this, the woman watching was more distressed to her.


    How do you think such a sensible girl would have the heart to hurt her?


    The wretched man struggled to escape.


    "Let me go! You have injustice, I said that I am not a pervert, I did nothing to her!"


    With the comfort of several ladies, Jiang Ranxi finally found the courage.


    She pointed at the wretched man and said with a trembling voice, "He saw me sitting alone and quietly sat next to me, and then touched my leg with my hand when I ... focused on watching the movie ... I was scared , Dare not say anything, the more he ... "


    In fact, the wretched man has been entangled with her for a while.

 Chapter 1829： She is the only person I care about (4)

    She did not dare to speak out, because she was afraid that others would see her being rude, and she felt ashamed.


    As she is being followed by so many people now, discussing her rudeness, she feels embarrassed and at a loss.


    Not everyone''s eyes are friendly, and they have bad eyes.


    Some people whispered that she looked so beautiful, and that she was sitting alone, did n¡¯t she just want to be rude?


    The wretched man has repeatedly denied that he has never done it.


    Someone said, "Let him take out the movie ticket and see if he is sitting in that position!"


    This said, the wretched man panicked.


    The staff of the movie theater searched and found the movie ticket from him. In contrast, it was indeed not Jiang Ranxi''s seat next to him.


    Obviously, the pervert met Jiang Ranxi outside and saw that she was watching the movie by herself.


    I just didn''t expect that Jiang Ranxi would choose to sit in the back, making it easier for him to start.


    The man in the cinema quickly escorted the wretched man out and called the police.


    In order to compensate the loss of the guests, the cinema also gave everyone a ticket in this hall.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao held hands with Yin Shaojie, he got the pointers of others.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao feel angry.


    But thinking of Jiang Ranxi''s injury, he had to endure it.


    "Let''s go, don''t watch the movie anymore. Let''s find a place to sit and wait for Qi Qing to finish watching them." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stay under the guidance of these people anymore. She was afraid she would be angry.


    "Wait." Yin Shaoji said, "You are waiting for me here."


    After talking, he let go of her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, and then saw him walk towards Jiang Ranxi.


    Jiang Ranxi was surrounded by several kind people, still comforting her and giving her encouragement.


    Seeing Yin Shaozhen coming over, these people looked at him.


    Jiang Ranxi apparently did not expect him to come over, staring at him staring blankly, with a touch of flattery in his eyes.


    Even if he only comforted her, she could make her ecstatic.


    She just cried a lot, and suddenly thought that she must be crying and her eyes were swollen. Will it look bad now? Will he dislike it ...


    Before Jiang Ranxi thought about this, Yin Shaoqi''s long and handsome body had walked in front of her.


    He spoke, indifferent, like a stranger.


    "I don''t know you anymore, maybe I have been with you before, but I''m sorry, I used to have too many girls. They were right, I was really scum. For me, the girls I''ve met before, I I do n¡¯t care about any of them, and I ca n¡¯t remember any of them. "


    Yin Shaozhen''s remarks made the onlookers stunned.


    Jiang Ranxi looked at him blankly, as if he couldn''t digest his words.


    "Then she ..."


    She recovered her voice and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao behind him.


    She just saw how he was caring and intimate with this girl.


    This kind of Yin Shaojie, for Jiang Ranxi, is simply incredible.


    Who would have thought that the only gentleman who is the only one who has ever respected his girlfriend has always been the one who has commanded sentences, will there be such a warm and sweet side?


    Yin Shaojin''s one-handed trouser pocket, cold and proud eyes, looked at the bystander.


    The corners of his mouth were light, as if referring to his smallness, he could make him feel happy.


    "Of course she is different. She is the only person I care about. After having her, I will not watch other girls, so I will not remember other girls. So, you have forgotten the past, do n¡¯t Then haunted me with my soul. "

 Chapter 1830： The car is so small, you are uncomfortable (1)

    When Yin Shaojin said this sentence, there was no affectionate paragraph, but his eyes were so soft, as if he remembered his beloved girl, his black eyes would glow and be so soft as to let out water.


    The onlookers looked at each other, apparently stunned by his words.


    They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao not far away, looking a little embarrassed.


    Yin Shaoji''s remark changed him from a scum man''s image to a special man.


    Think about it.


    This man looks so handsome, how could he never have a few girlfriends, now they meet true love, and they are very devoted to their current girlfriends, and a little bit ruthless to their ex-girlfriends. Said it was great.


    With such a thought, the onlookers have no position.


    I was even more ashamed when I thought they just didn''t know the truth and said that they were scumbags and Xiaosan.


    A few women who had comforted Jiang Ranxi and comforted her, subconsciously separated a distance.


    Jiang Ranxi looked pale and pale.


    She noticed the eyes of others looking at her, and from the beginning the sympathy and compassion became ...


    That kind of look pierced her heart like a thorn.


    This is a shame that Jiang Ranxi has never endured, so she can''t wait to find a hole to get in.


    Her hands hanging down slowly clenched slowly, shaking violently.


    Yin Shaojin said nothing more, turned back, returned to Mu Xiaoxiao, took her hand intimately, and took her away from here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled warmly.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Did you mean find a place to sit and wait for Qiqing to come out? What do you want to eat? Just find a store."


    "Then ice cream." Mu Xiao pointed at the store just in front.


    "Let''s go." Yin Shaozhen pulled her and walked relaxedly, as if the sight behind her was nothing.


    Arrived at the ice cream shop.


    The two sat down and Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him while flipping through the catalog.


    "You look so handsome just now!" She said happily.


    She was a little angry at first, but because of what he just said, she let her off.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand overlaid her little hand, rubbing the back of her hand with her fingertips.


    He chuckled and looked at her with black eyes, as if seeing through her mood.


    "Just so happy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t speak.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and stopped talking.


    Sweet bubbles are floating in the air.


    it is more than words.


    He doesn''t care what other people say about him, but he can''t tolerate others treating Xiao Xiao as Xiao San.


    She is the treasure he holds in his palm, even if he falls, he will take care of it, how can she be aggrieved.


    Not at all allowed.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Han Qiqing''s WeChat was sent.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle, have you finished reading over there? Shijun and I came out and found a place to sit and wait for you.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao replied over there.


    -Lift your skull and look at the front.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw Han Qiqing coming from afar, waving at her.


    Han Qiqing looked up, saw it, and jumped happily.


    "Why did you finish watching it so quickly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t plan to talk about what happened just now, lest Han Qiqing be angry, and it would be bad to run to Jiang Ranxi.


    "Is the movie you watched good?" She changed the subject.


    Han Qiqing nodded, opened the chair and sat next to Mu Xiao, said, "It''s pretty, what about you?"

 Chapter 1831： The car is so small, you are uncomfortable (2)

    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, as if recalling the plot.


    Because of what happened just now, she almost forgot the plot of the movie, and couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Han Qiqing smiled snortingly, reaching for her shoulder and patting her shoulder with an understanding expression.


    "I understand I understand, the movie is so boring, it is normal to read it, that is ... Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue monsters with high IQ can only understand it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to refute her, saying that he could still understand.


    Song Shijun was dissatisfied and glanced at Han Qiqing, "What about me? I am also of high IQ."


    "You?" Han Qiqing gave him a scornful look, as if what he was saying was a fantasy.


    "You have a deep misunderstanding of me!" Song Shijun said.


    Han Qiqing spread his hand, "It is because you have a deep misunderstanding of yourself!"


    The two were noisy again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them while eating ice cream, all smiles.


    After waiting another ten minutes, Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue also came out.


    There is a suspicious blush on Mo Xiaomeng''s face.


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue smiled, with obvious joy on her face.


    Han Qiqing didn''t find anything, and was still making trouble with Song Shijun. As soon as he saw them coming, he asked, "Where are we going to wait?"


    She was thinking about whether to go shopping, or to go to the cruise river?


    However, Ye Sijue said, "No, we have to go back and pack up."


    "Clean your luggage?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them puzzled.


    Mo Xiaomeng said apologetically, "Little, I''m going back to the United States. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you more."


    "Stay for two more days, and I want to ask you to join the Christmas ball together, and then go back after Christmas!" Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly took her hand.


    Ye Sijue explained, "She just wants to go back and spend Christmas with her family."


    Others suddenly realized, yes, Mo Xiaomeng is always from the United States, Christmas is equivalent to the Chinese New Year, and I want to spend it with my family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to China for several months and forgot about it.


    She stood up, rushed to hug Mo Xiaomeng.


    "Thank you for coming with me for my birthday."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and hugged, kissing on the side of her face, "Little, I wish you a happy 17-year-old, I am very happy to be with you for your birthday."


    This birthday was amazing and wonderful, she will remember it forever.


    Sometimes she really envy Xiao Xiao, with so many good friends, every day is so exciting and fun.


    Han Qiqing also stood up, gathered up, and hugged Mo Xiaomeng.


    "Woo, Xiaomeng, I don''t want you to go ... I can''t bear you to go ..."


    She originally thought that six people could spend Christmas together.


    Although she could understand why Mo Xiaomeng was leaving, she was still reluctant.


    "That Christmas party, there are only four of us ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head and smiled and said, "No, it''s five."


    "Five?" Han Qiqing didn''t understand.


    Ye Sijue said, "I don''t accompany her back to the United States, she went back by herself."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Yo, are you willing to separate from Xiaomeng?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Sijue frowned.


    He is not willing, but what can he do?


    Mo Xiaomeng saw that he was not happy, so he tried to coax him up so hard in the auditorium, but he didn''t want him to be depressed and angry again.


    "Just a few days apart, I will come here after spending the Christmas with my family." She said, casting Ye Shijue a soft look, as if telling him not to be unhappy.

 Chapter 1832： The car is so small, you are uncomfortable (3)

    "Come here? Don''t you need to go to class there?" Han Qiqing was actually curious that Ye Sijue flew over to find Mo Xiaomeng, to see how he wished to tie Mo Xiaomeng around.


    For those in love, one day is like three autumns, and a few days apart is like death.


    Mo Xiaomeng said with a smile, "Our school will take half a month to 20 days off for Christmas."


    "Wow! So many!" Han Qiqing expressed envy.


    Song Shijun ridiculed, "Qi Qing, do you really want to transfer to the past?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that I have transferred to school, you will not bear me."


    "Cut, I won''t!"


    Yin Shaojie said, "Okay, since we are not active, then we will go home separately, and Xiaomeng will have to pack up. What time is the plane?"


    In addition to packing up, of course, there are also two people who regret each other.


    Ye Sijue said, "I let the private plane take her back."


    Otherwise, let her take the plane alone, he is not at ease.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Mo Xiaomeng''s departure, but was reluctant to hug her tightly.


    Han Qiqing also hugged.


    The three girls hugged together, grinning for a few minutes.


    Finally it''s time to separate.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t say what time to go, because he didn''t want everyone to give her away, lest she would be unhappy.


    The group said goodbye and went home.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao put his head on Yin Shaozhen''s shoulder.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand touched her delicate face, "Don''t be unhappy, although you can''t spend Christmas together, you can celebrate New Year together."


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao sat up at once.


    "Yes, we can celebrate New Year together!"


    Think about it all happy.


    Yin Shaojin went up and kissed her lips, "I said, would you put too much attention on your friends?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hooked his neck, "You won''t even eat Xiaomeng''s vinegar?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Yin Shaojie replied brightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao approached his handsome face and gnawed at his sharp nose.


    "No! This will make you a habit of being jealous, which is not good."


    "What is jealousy? I think it''s very reasonable and regular."


    "Where is it reasonable?"


    "I said it was reasonable."


    The two talked, their faces stuck together.


    Yin Shaojie held her small mouth and sucked creepingly, as if tasting something delicious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried to respond.


    When the two were kissing, Yin Shaojie wanted to go in.


    At this moment, a very harsh horn sound broke their sweet atmosphere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, her small hand pressed against his strong chest, and he could feel his strong heartbeat, shaking her palm.


    "Have a car ... don''t kiss, drive."


    They were about to drive away, so the car drove out of the parking lane, slightly blocking the traffic behind.


    Yin Shaojie gave a loud voice and expressed dissatisfaction.


    He squeezed her jaw and pecked at the corner of her mouth again, then moved away reluctantly and sat back in the driver''s seat.


    The sports car started and left the lane.


    Now is the time of the night, so there are a lot of cars on the road.


    "Where are we going?" He turned to ask her.


    "Aren''t you going home?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "If you don''t go home, it''s still early, let''s go shopping."


    "Where should I go shopping?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced outside and said with a dull tone.

 Chapter 1833： The car is so small, you are uncomfortable (4)

    I thought it was possible to go shopping with Qiqing and Xiaomeng, but they are not here now, and she is not in a good mood.


    Yin Shaojie''s finger tapped on the steering wheel, and his eyes were swept away.


    "Go to the car."


    "Watch the car?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Yin Shaojie turned into another road as soon as the steering wheel turned.


    He glanced at her sideways with a smile on his lips, "Did you not just say? Buy a car with more space."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She wanted to refuse.


    However, Yin Shaojie will not give her the right to say no.


    So, the two went to see the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand the car and could only be led by Yin Shaojie. He introduced her car to car and asked her for her opinion.


    To say that she was asking her opinion was actually asking her whether she liked it or not.


    "Do you like this one?" Yin Shaoji asked, referring to the previous BMW new model. The selling point was the large space in the car.


    "I don''t like it." Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately shook his face and shook his head.


    "What about this?"


    "dislike."


    "What about this one?"


    "dislike."


    The manager behind him, "..."


    If the person who brought her was young, the manager would suspect that this person was here.


    The manager smirked and said to Yin Shaojie, "Jia Shao, do you want to buy a SUV model? If you are not in a hurry, you can make a reservation first, and there will be many new models next month. Inner space. "


    "No, I''m in a hurry." Yin Shaoji thought of something, with an ambiguous smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiaoxiao and continued to watch the car, but no matter which one he pointed to, she said she didn''t like it.


    This made him very helpless.


    The manager was very anxious on the side, and wished to offer Mu Xiaoxiao as a bodhisattva.


    "Miss, please talk about your preferences. I can help you choose. Our car dealership also has branches. Some cars are not available here. I can show you the picture. If you like it, I will let someone drive the car right away. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t like it."


    manager,"¡­¡­"


    You''re so dead!


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes locked her small face, as if she could see through what she was thinking, with a surging smile floating in her eyes.


    "Well, since you don''t like ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked happy, "Will you not buy it?"


    "Buy, of course, I want to buy, I mean, you don''t like it, it''s because you don''t understand the car, it doesn''t matter, I understand, I just choose." Yin Shaojie smiled badly, and the arm around her shoulder was secret Squeezed her earlobe.


    Do n¡¯t think he does n¡¯t know, she just deliberately found faults and did n¡¯t want him to buy a car.


    But he must buy this car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and looked at him sideways, "Can''t you just buy a car ..."


    Yin Shaojie stood still, with one hand in his trouser pocket and one hand holding her.


    He looked at her and said, "I bought the car, not for me, but for you, didn''t you want to understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao cut out and grunted, "Why, you''re just for yourself! Don''t think it''s so nice, I''ll be fooled by you."


    He wanted to buy a car because he wanted a car shock.


    Yin Shaoqi sipped her **** lips, and looked at her seriously and seriously, said, "I lied to you? Think about it yourself, the car is so small, the uncomfortable person is you, and the uncomfortable is you. Right? Slightly? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him.


    This **** is too rogue.


    How can you just talk nonsense like this!


    The manager on the side seemed to understand what he heard.


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that the manager''s eyes seemed ambiguous.

 Chapter 1834： She still admit her fate (1)

    The manager smiled and recommended more positively, ¡°To say comfort, Porsche has a good model. Although it is not the latest model, the global sales are high and the space is large enough. can."


    Yin Shaozhen sounded somewhat satisfied, "Then look at this."


    The most important thing is to have a ready-made car, no need to wait.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood still and refused to leave.


    "Go, look at this one, and buy it if it''s good." Yin Shaozhen coaxed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged by him, and there was no way to go forward. The more he thought about this guy, the more he hated it, he walked beside him and stepped on his feet.


    Yin Shaojie just jumped his eyebrows.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt uneasy when he saw that he did not respond, and wanted to step on it again.


    "Come back?" Yin Shaojie moved aside so that she didn''t step on it.


    How dare he hide?


    Mu Xiaoxiao drummed his face, looked at him angrily, and stepped on it again.


    Yin Shaojie dodges quickly.


    The two of you come and go and have fun.


    There was no wave on the manager''s face, and he continued to smile, actually howling in his heart.


    Can you show affection in front of single dogs?


    The manager who just fell in love missed his ex-girlfriend in his heart.


    Ask the manager''s psychological area at this time.


    In the end, it was Yin Shaojian who hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and put her hands around her, so that she could not make a break.


    "Let''s go to the car first, stop it, good boy, I will accompany you when you want to make trouble," Yin Shaojie said with a smile.


    Mu''s face was red, and he squinted at him with his eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t you really want to buy a car? Go away, go home."


    "Really buy, I mean really, since you come, just look at it, buy one back, use it first, if not, order a customized one next time."


    Yin Shaojin''s tone did not know that he just bought a toy car to play with.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed, "I don''t like it, I don''t want to buy it ..."


    He thought about the car shock, could he think of something healthy?


    For a short while, the manager led them for ten minutes, and the smile on his face was almost frozen.


    "Jiao Shao, this one, you can see if you like it."


    Yin Shaojie pulled over Mu Xiao''s shoulder and turned her face.


    "Look, what do you think?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put aside his face, without looking at it, he said stubbornly, "It''s not good, it''s not good-looking, I don''t like it!"


    manager,"¡­¡­"


    Where did my car provoke you?


    Cry without tears.


    This year''s business is getting worse and worse!


    Yin Shaojie touched her face, "Can you take a look first? Take a look, just take a look, OK? Obedient."


    He glanced at the car, and with his cunning eyes, this model was okay. Although it was not particularly satisfactory, it was still reluctant to accept it when it was used urgently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to fight against him, but he straightened his face, but he still closed his eyes and did not look at the car in front of him.


    It seems that as long as she doesn''t watch, he won''t buy it.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her childish behavior and only felt funny and cute.


    He said to the manager, "Just this one."


    Mu Xiaoli''s eyelids twitched and said, "Don''t buy it, won''t you really buy it?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her face, "Everyone said they wanted to buy it, take a look and pick a color."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was a foregone conclusion and opened his eyes helplessly.


    A glance at this model is really good.


    It really suits ... cough, car shock.

 Chapter 1835： She still admit her fate (2)

    As soon as the manager saw that they were about to buy it, he handed over the booklet diligently.


    "Jiao Shao, this car has gray, blue ..."


    Only halfway through his words, an annoying voice came out.


    "Yo, isn''t that shameless? Are you here to buy a car?"


    The manager was a little dissatisfied when he was interrupted, but after seeing the person, it was the young master of the upstart family. He came to pick up the car today, so he quickly accompanied him with a smiley face.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes glanced at the man, recognizing the other from his annoying look.


    I played with the car once or twice, every time I was abused by him.


    The upstart young master was also followed by several men and women, like a classmate to please him, and a drink.


    This battle looks quite funny.


    The upstart master came over and glanced at the car in front of him, with a look of scorn in his face, "Jiao Shao, don''t tell me, you are looking at this car? This vision is too bad!"


    The manager was sweating aside, "This ... Master Zhao, what''s wrong with this car."


    Anyway, it is also a Porsche car, millions.


    However, the upstart young master was very arrogant, as if he didn''t take these millions into his eyes.


    "This car is not bad? Laughing, compared with my car, is it just garbage?"


    Young Master Zhao seems to have heard a joke, and still bends down with a smile.


    The followers behind him also laughed at him.


    However, these people obviously do not know who Yin Shaozhen is, and think that it is only the people whom the upstart master knows.


    The manager was very helpless, "Master Zhao, your car is the latest Pagani model, or a limited edition. This ... there is no way to compare it. Moreover, the two models are different ..."


    Young Master Zhao sneered, "Yes, my car is tens of millions. It was my dad''s birthday present. This precious one is comparable to other cars."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to look at the ridiculousness of this person. He dragged Yin Shaojie''s sleeve and asked him in a low voice, "Who is this annoying person? Do you know a friend?"


    "Friend? Don''t make trouble." Yin Shaojie smiled and pushed her forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue.


    Think about it too, this person is too brainless to talk, how could Yin Shaozhen make friends with such a person.


    Young Master Zhao flaunted his car, but did not get the envious look of Yin Shaozhen, and was a little dissatisfied.


    He looked at Yin Shaojie again, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Jiao Shao, I heard that you haven''t played a car for a long time. I just want to try a new car. Do you want to play with me?"


    "No time." Yin Shaojie gave him two words coldly and arrogantly.


    Master Shao Zhao couldn''t hold his face a little, angry, and provocatively said, "Why? You are not afraid? Haha, you even have a day when you are afraid of me? Really interesting."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Well, I''m afraid to win, you will cry."


    Wen Yan said, Master Zhao''s expression was slightly distorted.


    "Don''t be so confident! You haven''t come to the car for a while. I must have known that I have been very powerful recently. I have been winning in recent days. No one dared to compare with me. I thought you would be a little guts. But I did n¡¯t expect that, if you are young, you will have a timid day. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy when he heard this.


    "Just play! It''s funny, I don''t want you to be embarrassed, you are not grateful, and thought we were afraid of you?"


    Master Zhao originally wanted to take advantage of Yin Shaozhen''s prestige, but did not want to kill Mu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 1836： She still admit her fate (3)

    "Who is out of the game is not always necessary. Come on, then compare, how?"


    Yin Shao frowned, holding Mu Xiao''s hand, lowering his voice and saying, "Aren''t you afraid to take the express train?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "Did you not compare with him because of me?"


    The two looked at each other.


    The memory flashed back to the previous time, she accompanied him to race together, so crazy, she became pale because she couldn''t bear it, and finally vomited badly, then he carried her back, coaxing her ...


    Although the process is a bit miserable.


    But when I recall this, it is quite memorable.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t worry about putting you in that bunch of people, so you can only sit in my car."


    Moreover, he had no interest in the provocation of the upstart young master.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged his arm, "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you, finish this idiot!"


    This man is really too annoying, making people want to hit his face.


    Young Master Zhao hummed, "Come on, I just want to try the power of my new car. You can help me test the car, it is really supreme Guanrong!"


    The classmate beside him also laughed.


    The manager diligently interjected in and said to Yin Shaojie, "Jiao Shao, then this car ..."


    There is a faint sense of uneasiness in my heart.


    "Don''t buy it first, and I''ll talk about it next time." Yin Shaoji said, holding Mu Xiao''s hand and going out with Master Zhao.


    The manager''s heart broke.


    Went outside.


    Then Master Zhao ¡¯s new car is being checked, and the engine sounds ¡®booming¡¯, which makes people listen to the blood, which is the charm of sports cars.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and heard that the car was really good.


    This scum has a good vision.


    Master Zhao is also very proud of his car and is busy showing off again.


    "This car, the latest on the market, is now the only one in the entire city A! There are not many people in the world, rare things! Is it handsome?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced curiously, and felt that the car was a bit familiar.


    Oh, she remembered it.


    William had a car like this, it seemed that it was half a year ago.


    She remembered that William liked the car at first, and drove it for half a month.


    later?


    Later, of course, it was left in the garage to seal the dust.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the upstart like this upstart young master, and only felt like a clown in a circus.


    Super giants like Yin Shaojie and William don''t even have to wait for the car to be listed, they can have it at will.


    But these basic common senses are not something that an upstart family can recognize.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and did not speak.


    Yin Shaojie hooked his lips and couldn''t see his expression. His long arms rested on her shoulders, and her thin lips were close to her ears. She said nothing to her, completely ignoring the flaunting of the upstart master.


    He chuckled in her ear, "Don''t think I don''t know, you promised him that you want to divert my attention and tell me not to buy a car."


    Not good, he was seen through!


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and could only pretend that he didn''t understand.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her shoulder and said, "It''s no hurry tonight. It''s the same when you buy it tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Does he mean that there will be a car shock anyway, she still admits her life?


    At the urging of Master Zhao, the dealer quickly checked the car.


    So the group moved to Qiuyang Mountain.


    Many people on the mountain heard the yelling sound from a distance, and the sound of the car outside, echoing between the mountain roads.


    No one thought that Yin Shaojie would come. When he saw him, he was shocked.

 Chapter 1837： Find the right posture

    "Jiao Shao?"


    "Jing Shao really, how did he come?"


    "God, Jie Shao! I haven''t seen Jian Shao in a long time, it''s still so handsome, I''m awesome!"


    The man is surprised, the woman is nympho.


    Some people are also wondering, why did Shao Shao come with the upstart young master?


    Young Master Zhao parked his car handsomely in front of everyone, deliberately occupying everyone''s attention.


    Then he walked out of the car pretendingly.


    "Today, I would like to thank Jie Shao for accompanying me to try the new car."


    The point of this sentence is the word new car.


    However, for the people present, they did not get the focus of Master Zhao, and put the focus on Yin Shaojie.


    "Huh? This little beauty is so familiar. Isn''t this Yin Shaozhen''s new girlfriend before? Oh my God, hasn''t he changed yet?"


    Many people have seen the speed of Yin Shaocheng''s change of girlfriend, so he expressed great surprise.


    "Do you know now? It seems that this little beauty has **** Shao Shao''s heart, which is incredible."


    "There is such a little fairy-like beauty for me, and I am happy to be bound."


    "Just dream about it!"


    Shao Zhao, who put his hand on the door of the car, looked very uncomfortable.


    He snapped the roof of the car with a slap, reminding everyone that his ¡®new car¡¯ should be noted!


    "Hey, this car is not Pagani''s latest ..."


    Young Master Zhao smugly smug his lips, waiting for the envious vision coming.


    However, at this time, Yin Shaojie said, "How do you play now?"


    Jie Shaoyi''s opening naturally became the focus of attention.


    Someone enthusiastically explained to him.


    "Jiao Shao, we haven''t played much recently because you are away. Like Master Jiang, they went to play elsewhere, so recently we have played casually, not too particular, whatever you want."


    Young Master Zhao didn''t get the response he wanted, his entire face turned black, and he stared at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie chose to ignore him.


    "Anyway, I''m bored. Bring my girlfriend up to blow hair, just play it."


    Playing a bit is enough to let a certain upstart scum and know what a gap is.


    The man turned to Master Zhao, "So ... what did Master Zhao think?"


    "How?" Master Zhao finally got his gaze, but it wasn''t what he wanted.


    He yelled, pointed at Yin Shaojie, and said arrogantly, "I want your woman!"


    Yin Shaoqi squinted black, the dangerous breath almost enveloped the audience almost instantly.


    Suddenly, the noisy crowd suddenly became silent.


    Wow!


    The sound of the empty jar being blown away by the wind and hitting the stone is clear and audible!


    At this time, even the sound is like a similar sound without sound.


    The host swallowed and swallowed hard, and said to the brainless young master, "Master Zhao, Master Zhao ... I just said less, just play around, don''t pay too much attention."


    Has this person got a brain drain?


    Young Master Zhao didn''t know what was stunned, and he couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    It may also be that he was not there a while ago, so I don''t know how much Yin Shaojie cares about Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He also provoked, "Jiao Shao, on this little bet, aren''t you scared? Yo, it''s so rare, you are full of Xin Zixin, don''t you think you will lose? Haven''t played recently , Has the courage shrunk? If so ... "


    "Oh, you? Not enough!" Yin Shaoqi sneered and looked at him, exuding a natural king''s breath.


    Someone finds himself dead, why stop him?

 Chapter 1838： Show you a good show (1)

    The man in charge of the car rushed to be a peacemaker and smiled awkwardly, "Master Zhao loves to joke, don''t care about him if you are young, he is like that. Master Zhao, don''t play, don''t play him, but treat him Girlfriends are the same as babies, it ¡¯s not good for you to make such a joke. "


    Master Zhao did not believe it.


    Yin Shaojie, this man looks like a woman and a dress. When did you see him treat his girlfriend as a treasure?


    Although Master Zhao was a little bit brainless and not stupid, he noticed everyone''s expression.


    He also noticed Yin Shaojie''s eyes, which was a little scary.


    Then he changed his mouth and said, "Oh, wouldn''t Jie Shao not even make a joke?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled flesh and smiled, "I don''t like people who are not familiar with making jokes with me."


    Meaning, I ¡¯m not familiar with you, how old are you? Dare to joke casually with me.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not good again, the man in charge quickly interrupted, "Oh, two uncles, everyone is looking forward to dying. I haven''t seen Jianzao playing in a car for a long time, so I won''t tell jokes? It''s about to start Right. "


    Master Zhao also went down the steps and said, "Then, the bet is ..."


    His eyes swept the sports car behind Yin Shaozhen.


    When the sports car Yin Shaojie first bought it, he attracted a lot of envy and jealousy.


    Master Zhao said, "Let''s play a little smaller. If I win, your car will let me drive it once. If I lose, my new car will let you drive it once. How?"


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth seemed to rip off, and Black Eyes didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face responded indifferently, "Yes."


    People around were relieved.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to talk too much with this person, so he led Mu Xiaoxiao into the car.


    "If you feel uncomfortable later, you will tell me." He advised.


    "It''s okay." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, thinking that everyone was afraid he was angry, and the whole atmosphere did not dare to appear, and he felt funny.


    Yin Shao frowned, leaned over her upper body, her stern fingers pinched her jaw, and let her look at herself.


    He snarled again, "If you feel uncomfortable later, you tell me, have you heard?"


    "I heard it, I didn''t feel scared, why are you so nervous?" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his hand and said very calmly.


    Yin Shaojin grunted and said, "I don''t know who it was last time. I was scared and pale, like a ghost."


    Although it was vomiting, he still felt distressed when thinking of the last time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, holding his chin in his hand, and looked at him with a smile, "Hey, last time I made it so uncomfortable for you to win. Did you feel particularly moved and hurt me?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and didn''t answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, especially as a thief.


    "I knew, did you like me before then?"


    Yin Shaojin still didn''t speak, but the smile was surging in his dark eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Nunu, "When did you start to plot against me?"


    Yin Shao licked her lips, and the magnetic voice hung her on purpose, "I won''t tell you."


    At this time, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure, still wearing a miniskirt in such weather, could not cover the thigh, twisted the snake waist, and walked to the front of the two cars, pulling a coat in his hand.


    "preparation--"


    The audience shouted loudly, almost resounding through Tian Xiao.


    "Master Zhao, come on! Win him a sparse rotten! Crying him!"


    "Master Zhao is domineering!"

 Chapter 1839： Show you a good show (2)

    Cheer for the upstart master is all his former followers.


    In contrast, the sound of cheering for Yin Shaojie was even more, but it was not so exhausted by the few followers, and they all shouted.


    I do n¡¯t know why I yelled so hard. Is there money?


    The two cars started their engines at the same time, and the roaring sound was deafening.


    In the car opposite, Master Zhao also took a beauty. The beauty dressed up very thickly, with a seductive gesture, and gave Master Zhao a kiss.


    Yin Shaojie glanced around, turned back, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao was not to be outdone, so he moved up and kissed Yin Shaojie''s lips.


    "Roar roar--"


    There were screams of excitement outside.


    On the other side, Master Zhao pinched the woman''s head and a French kiss came.


    Yin Shaojin was about to fall behind, but if anyone knew that Mu Xiaoxiao would step back.


    The exquisite little dusty face has a slight red on it, which is very beautiful.


    "When you win, you will be rewarded."


    Yin Shaojie said, "You won''t need to discuss at all to win him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his disdainful look and mourned for a minute for the upstart young master.


    In the scream of everyone, the game began!


    "Grasp it." Yin Shaojie glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and reminded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed the handle above.


    The two sports cars started at almost the same time, both of which were the fastest time to start.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether she had experienced the last time or not. She felt it wasn''t terrible anymore, and she felt a little irritated.


    "He''s quite fast, can he get rid of him?" She looked at the car on the opposite side.


    "What do you say?" Yin Shaojie chuckled.


    But before waiting for Yin Shaoji to speed up, the yellow Pagani suddenly came over.


    Yin Shaozhen''s body opened sideways quickly, avoiding it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and shook unbalancedly.


    "Wow! What does he mean!"


    Yin Shaojin disagreed, "This person is just such a bad habit, so you''re firm."


    "It''s terrible! Didn''t he know that it was dangerous?" Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing about this person''s safety perception.


    On the other side, after forcing them to hide, the Pagani exceeded half the body.


    Master Zhao in the car and the woman shouted at the same time.


    "Crazy!" Mu Xiaoxiao scolded, and said to Yin Shaojie, "What shall we do then? Hurry over him, don''t you have to be afraid that he will hit us?"


    However, this neuropathy is behind, will it hit them from behind?


    Then he can only lead by a long distance so that he can''t hit it.


    "Govern his own body with his own way."


    As soon as Yin Shaojie''s words fell, he saw a touch of yellow and came over again.


    This time, Yin Shaojie didn''t hide, and even faced the difficulties, and the front of the car was very anxious. He suddenly rushed over and hit the opponent''s car waist.


    Bang--


    Under the gravity of both sides, the sound is not small.


    "Fuck!" The other party cursed angrily, shouting angrily, "My new car!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt amused by the scream of Master Zhao.


    "Obviously he was about to hit someone, and now he feels hurt about his car."


    "Don''t speculate on the mentally stumped thinking." Yin Shaozhen''s deadly make up for it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him.


    After the two collided, Master Zhao got angry and wanted to force the car.


    Just at the first turn, Yin Shaojie turned into the curve and opened the distance, and also won back half of the body that was behind, even exceeding.

 Chapter 1840： Show you a good show (3)

    Master Zhao didn''t do it, his eyes were red, he stomped on the accelerator and chased the distance back.


    "Yo yo yo--"


    The woman in the car cried very excitedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and could hear the sharp decibels across the two cars.


    "Can''t they get rid of them?" She asked.


    Yin Shaoji said very calmly, "Not in a hurry."


    After leaving the corner, Master Zhao began to look for opportunities to hit Yin Shaojie again.


    It seemed angry but was just caught off guard by Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaozhen''s car was extremely flexible, and he didn''t let him scratch it.


    Two cars, like playing the game of chasing after me, wriggling on the mountain road.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grasped the handle on his head, and his body could only wriggle with it.


    It feels like riding a roller coaster.


    After another bend, Yin Shaoqi looked at her sideways and asked with concern, "Are you all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, his expression was normal.


    "It''s okay. Fortunately, I don''t suffer from motion sickness. Otherwise, people who suffer from motion sickness must cry because of the roller coaster."


    Compared to the thrilling last time, this time the car is like a children''s play house.


    Yin Shaozhen is like teasing a dog.


    After driving almost halfway, Mu Xiaoxiao realized what he had found. He looked at Yin Shaoqi strangely and asked, "How do I feel that the speed of the car is much slower?


    Compared to the initial rapid start, the speed is now significantly slower.


    It''s nothing like racing.


    Yin Shaojie laughed badly and explained, "I deliberately, every time I turn, I will slow down a little bit, and this fool will definitely slow down with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao admired, "You are too cunning!"


    He knew that the upstart young master would not be reconciled, and in order to hit him once, he would follow him closely.


    No wonder she hasn''t felt uncomfortable after so long.


    Although he wanted to avoid the idiot''s car, Yin Shaozhen wriggled, but he seemed to be able to predict the other party''s movements, so he didn''t avoid it suddenly, sitting inside, and it just felt like a child''s roller coaster.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    "Are you trying to wait for the last way before overtaking him?" She brightened her eyes and speculated about his plan.


    "Smart!" Yin Shaojie gave her a kiss as a reward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "If there is an accident, what can you do if he can''t exceed it? His car looks good."


    "Surprisingly, this kind of thing won''t appear on me."


    Yin Shaoji said this arrogantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin, staring at him with big eyes like black grapes.


    Looking at his self-confident and proud look, he is really handsome.


    No wonder those women just now are crazy about him.


    After a while, Yin Shaojie glanced at her and reminded, "Sit firmly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed the handle above.


    This is the last corner.


    Yin Shaozhen slammed on the accelerator, speeded up to two hundred in three seconds, and turned at a very fast speed.


    Then Master Zhao still wanted to take the opportunity to hit him. Unexpectedly, he was so forceful that he suddenly hit the mountain.


    When the other party responded, Yin Shaozhen''s car had disappeared into the other party''s sight.


    "Damn it!" Master Zhao looked gloomy and scolded a string of swear words.


    He also started to speed up.


    However, there is no possibility of catching up.


    Especially the person he chased was the God of War who had never lost.


    One can imagine the ending.


    When Yin Shaozhen''s car broke through the finish line, Master Zhao was still a hundred meters away.


    A shout of coax was a cry of victories.

 Chapter 1841： Show you a good show (4)

    "Jiao Shao is so handsome!"


    "Sure enough, Jie Shao won again, and this ending is not a surprise at all."


    "What do you think, will Shao Shao lose? Joking!"


    "Haha, did you see Master Zhao''s complexion? Wow, it''s as ugly as shit!"


    "I can''t see him dragging him, thinking who he is? Isn''t it just a nouveau riche, can he be compared with one of the four big families? It''s just stupid!"


    The yellow Pagani also crossed the finish line.


    Young Master Zhao punched the steering wheel fiercely.


    the other side.


    Yin Shaojin, who won the race in Yin Shaojin''s car, is holding Mu Xiaomin''s head in his pocket and demanding the reward he won.


    Wrapped around her little tongue, he let her go.


    Mu little blushing.


    Yin Shaojie''s long fingers rubbed her cheeks, and the magnetic voice said with a few dullness, "Go, get off, show you a good show, and then take you to a place."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently got off.


    The wind in the night caught the cold, and was coming.


    But those who shouted seemed to feel nothing, shouted so hot that they almost washed away the coldness of this winter.


    Master Zhao got out of Pagani with a black face.


    "Master Zhao, willing to gamble and lose." The host boy came over with a disgusting smile.


    Master Zhao snorted, looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "Come on, when you want to drive my car, please notify me at any time."


    "Now." Yin Shaozhen took the previous step and hooked her **** lips.


    His gesture with one hand in his pockets turned out to be a handsome woman, and he screamed madly at him, shouting the word "Jiao Shao", just to attract him.


    However, Yin Shaojin turned a blind eye and gave me even a glance.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his grinning smile, and at a glance he saw that he was not good.


    "You stand here and watch the play obediently."


    Yin Shaoji patted her little head, let go of her, and walked towards the yellow Pagani.


    Master Shao Zhao couldn''t figure out what he meant, and asked, "Do you want to drive now? Are you trying to drive my car for a match? Yes!"


    Yin Shaojie opened his car, maybe he could make people notice his new car, he thought it was a good idea.


    However, Yin Shaojie smiled slightly and said, "No, I will open."


    Just open it?


    What do you mean?


    Not only is Master Zhao confused, but others do not understand what Yin Shaojun wants.


    Yin Shaozhen got in the car and the roaring engine sounded.


    Everyone was startled and frightened to avoid back.


    No one expected that Yin Shaojie was walking at a fast speed. After rushing forward for more than ten meters, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and turned around.


    The cool in-situ drift in front of him made everyone stunned, and his eyes were full of worship and surprise.


    No one can achieve this superb technology!


    The crowd clamoured loudly, especially the screams of women, which were even harsher.


    Just when everyone appreciates it.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaojie no longer turned around, but came out suddenly under the sway.


    In front is the gable!


    Everyone was stunned, watching Yin Shaojie hit the mountain with great speed without warning.


    Bang--


    The sound of machinery crushing on the mountain.


    The front of the sports car was smashed in half.


    Young Master Zhao was so stupid that his eyes were bigger than the bullseye, and he looked at his car with a heartbroken face.


    His new car.


    The new car he just got today has been driving for an hour ...


    ---


    Jie Shao: Are you surprised? Unexpected?


    Master Zhao: ¨“ ¨Œ ¨“

 Chapter 1842： Cant you satisfy me? (1)

    The audience was silent.


    No one thought that Yin Shaojie would do so.


    What do you say ¡®just open¡¯?


    Looking at the young man coming out of the car, so domineering and awe-inspiring, with a smile like a demon, the audience almost stepped back subconsciously.


    Master Zhao was dumb for a few seconds before screaming, "My car!"


    His new car!


    He begged for a new car that his dad got for a long time!


    And he still hasn''t enjoyed the envious vision of everyone. According to the scrap index of this front, it will take at least half a month to repair.


    Half a month later, his new car is not rare!


    Young Master Zhao just wanted to cry, and ran away in a daze, touching the front of the car, with a desperate expression on his face.


    "My car, my car ..."


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth was light, and he commented, "The performance of this car is still good, and the safety is also very good."


    Young Master Zhao twitched in the corner of his eyes, clenched his fists, and punched him furiously.


    Yin Shaojin still smiled and easily caught his fist, "What do you want to do? Hit me? Okay, just I am not completely relieved, do you want to compare a game, if you win, I stop and let you Beat, if you lose ... "


    The devil smiled slightly.


    It''s just that the chill in the corner of the mouth makes people shudder.


    Master Zhao was not taller than him. After being subdued by him, he wanted to draw back his fist, but found that the other party was amazingly powerful.


    Even, Yin Shaojie just tightened a little force, he felt his hands hurt, as if they were about to be crushed.


    Master Zhao frowned in pain, but the more he wanted to draw his hand back, it seemed that the tighter and the more painful.


    It hurts!


    Won''t he want to crush his hand?


    Uncle Zhao stared at the corner of his mouth with a smile, but his eyes were as scary as Satan, and there was a burst of cold sweat in his heart.


    Suddenly woke up.


    "Ji, Jie ... I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive ..."


    Immediately admit.


    At this time, he remembered it. The rich young master who had played together said before, do n¡¯t mess with anyone, otherwise you do n¡¯t even know how to die!


    Young Master Zhao suddenly understood why his sentence ¡®I want your woman¡¯ made the reaction of the people present so great.


    original¡­¡­


    Oh shit!


    Why didn''t anyone tell him that this uncle Yin has now become a wife protector?


    Do n¡¯t you just say ¡®I want your woman¡¯?


    As for revenge?


    Master Zhao was annoyed, but nowhere to vent, he could only scold swear words in his heart.


    On the surface, however, he still looked apologetic, apologizing to Yin Shaozhen, "Jian Shao, I know wrong, I really know wrong ... I''m sorry I''m sorry."


    Yin Shaoji released his hand.


    Young Master Zhao rubbed his hand that was almost scrapped like a new car, and knew how to compensate with a smile, "This car crashed and crashed. It''s okay. It''s okay to go back and repair it. If you are happy, just be happy."


    This sentence, how to listen to dog legs.


    Those who had seen how arrogant he was were a little bit unresponsive, not to mention those who followed his doglegs behind him, his jaw dropped to the ground in shock.


    Yin Shaojie asked with a smile, "Is it better than a game?"


    Master Shao quickly shook his head and said, "If you don''t know it, you will know the gap in one game. The gap between me and Jian Shao is across a galaxy! How can I win you? I compare it with you, it''s just a dish of abuse , Shaoyou, raise your expensive hand, or spare me. "


    Yin Shaozhen was quite surprised that his attitude had changed so quickly, before he was stupid, so brainless.

 Chapter 1843： Cant you satisfy me? (2)

    But think about it, the more arrogant this kind of person is outside, in fact, it may be this kind of dogleg at home.


    He was too lazy to compare with this kind of person again, it was a waste of time.


    He slammed into his car and was half relieved.


    Seeing this person''s attitude changed to this, the remaining half of the anger was almost solved.


    Yin Shaoji said to the man in charge, "Then you continue to play."


    "It''s good! There is less hard work, and we have a wonderful game for us. Well, everyone, let''s continue to play, who will compare next game?" The host quickly activated the atmosphere.


    Yin Shaozhen walked back to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Young Master Zhao was left in the same place, crying and touching his new car, crying while holding the car.


    "My car ~~~~~~~"


    Far away, Mu Xiaoxiao could hear his miserable voice.


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her small face, slender fingers rubbing her pink face, and felt that it was a little cold blown by the night wind, so she ironed her with her hand temperature.


    "Is it still uncomfortable?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Fortunately, it feels a bit like a roller coaster. When you get off, there is a little ... dizzy."


    Better than last time.


    The kind of discomfort I experienced last time, I really don''t want to relive it.


    Yin Shaojie locked the car with the remote control, and suddenly stood in front of her and crouched down.


    "Come up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked for a second, but he reacted quickly, and smiled and attached it, his chest pressed against his back.


    "You just said, take me to a place, where?" Said her small mouth against his ear, and also deliberately blow at his pinna.


    Yin Shaozhen was tickled by her, with a small arc on the side of her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought his reaction was fun. He thought of something. He smiled thieves. He clasped his neck with his hands, and the pink mouth came up and kissed his earlobe.


    Waiting for the two to go further, I feel that the group of people can no longer see.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got into a mischief, and even covered his earlobe, deliberately licked it.


    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath, and the hand under her **** could not help pinching her cocky buttocks.


    "Try again, and find a small bush later, and fight directly outside."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and quickly closed her hand.


    "You can play, why can''t I? Double standards!"


    Yin Shaozhen grunted and said, "When did I play and when did you play? Or, let''s go back to play in bed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking and threw his tongue out.


    "Be good."


    "Oh."


    Yin Shaojin carried her on her back and walked for a while, the group of people could not see it, and the voice could not be heard.


    This stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and felt a little familiar.


    "This is not ..."


    "Where we came last time."


    Yin Shaojie found a lawn, took off her coat, spread it on the ground, and let her sit down.


    Mu Xiao sat down cross-legged, and he leaned behind her, long arms around her waist, letting him lean in his arms.


    She touched him subconsciously, against his chin.


    The two''s posture is intimate and warm.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is a little bit strong, but his arms are warm and warm, like a human-shaped warm baby.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was wrapped in him and couldn''t feel any chill.


    The two looked at the night view of the mountain together.


    gorgeous.


    But the most beautiful thing is that there is a beloved person around to watch this beautiful scenery together.

 Chapter 1844： Cant you satisfy me? (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and recalled that time.


    "It would be nice if there was fried chicken," she murmured, feeling like history repeating itself.


    It was the same last time. He won the car and came up with her on her back. The two sat in the same place and watched the night view together.


    Although there are some differences, the process is exactly the same.


    This feeling of historical reenactment has given Mu Xiaoxiao a new understanding of previous memories.


    At that time, I only thought that Yin Shaozhen was kind to her, but at this moment, after careful review, I realized that every detail of him was full of love.


    Yin Shaojin''s chin rested on her shoulder and pecked at her delicate profile.


    "Last time I had fried chicken and went to the hospital. Do you still want to eat it?"


    This girl really eats food, and all the food has been poisoned. Is there no psychological shadow?


    "By the way, did you go to clean up that shop? I later saw the news that this fried chicken shop was found to have problems with seasoning and was closed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at his eyes, playing with the hand that he wrapped around his waist.


    Yin Shaojin was not afraid of her knowing, and nodded and said, "That store is so uncomfortable for you, so of course you have to clean up."


    His distress for her is not just superficial.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, and his two weak, boneless hands hooked his neck and smiled.


    "Furthermore, there is a problem in their store. You are doing harm for the people. You have done a great job! Award you a little red flower."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and his face approached her, begging her, "What about the little red flower?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, of course, casually talked about where she came from.


    Thinking about it, he took a sip in his cheek.


    Are you satisfied with this little red flower?


    However, Master Yin is not satisfied, and very dissatisfied.


    Just kiss your face?


    This is a reward for children.


    What he wants is an adult reward.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand touched her back and pressed her towards herself, their faces were closer.


    Only less than two centimeters left.


    He warmly sprayed on the tip of her nose with an ambiguous breath, a little crisp feeling.


    "No French heat ... kiss, it seems impossible to say?"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said jokingly, "This wind is so strong, aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head slowly, and the tip of her nose rubbed against her.


    "What''s so scary about flashing your tongue? It''s just looking forward to it with your flash."


    As she spoke, she pecked at her with her thin, **** lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was seducing himself.


    And she was bewitched uselessly.


    Who makes this **** so handsome, the male hormone emanates from it, it is deadly charm.


    In fact, there is no bright light above it, only a street lamp not far away, but due to the distance, the light cannot come here.


    Fortunately, the moonlight is very bright tonight.


    Under such moonlight, his handsome facial features are impeccable, as handsome as the vampire clan in the movie, with an unreal feeling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaojun''s handsome face, a pair of big eyes like black grapes, tightly locked him, **** thin lips, tall nose, dark ink eyes ...


    She found that, compared to his lips, she liked his dark eyes.


    Every time I look into this deep black, it seems to be full of stars in the galaxy, which makes people suddenly **** their souls and indulge in them.


    At the moment, he is only her in his eyes.

 Chapter 1845： Cant you satisfy me? (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but put himself up and kissed his lips.


    Yin Shaozhen had been waiting for a long time, and even felt that her movements were slow.


    The girl finally offered her sweetness.


    Originally he wanted to wait for her initiative, but waited impatiently, and left all thoughts behind her, overbearingly clasped her back with big hands, and instantly deepened the kiss.


    "Um ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a sweet voice, and his small hand was obediently attached to his chest, feeling his strong chest.


    His pulsating heartbeat came in from the palm of her hand, crossed the pulse, and entered her heart.


    Her heartbeat merged with him.


    The two embraced each other under the moonlight, and the background was a dark night sky.


    This scene is as beautiful as a picture.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t know what was provoked, and the more intense the kiss, the more her tongue was wrapped around her, as if to swallow her into his stomach to be at ease.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was soft and numb when he kissed him.


    The hand against his chest pushed.


    Yin Shaojie moved back a bit, let her take a breath, and in the next second, she wrapped up again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was mad by him, his brain was a little ignorant, his heart was beating very fast, and he was softened by him.


    Moreover, obviously the wind here is not small, you can hear a little wind before.


    But at the moment, there were only two people kissing in her ears.


    It''s the kind of ambiguous sound that makes people blush and hot.


    No way.


    Go crazy, go crazy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating so hard that he couldn''t resist it because of his too fierce offensive.


    Somehow, the lips of the two finally separated.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her, her big hands almost pinched her waist hard, Jun face buried in her neck, and sighed deeply.


    He is adjusting his emotions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were his heavy breathing sounds, hitting on the tip of her ears, as well as the strong and powerful heartbeat sound she sent from his heart cavity against her strong chest muscles.


    With the beautiful night view in the distance, everything is so beautiful.


    It''s as beautiful as a dream.


    "I envy Sir John again ..." he murmured, unwilling to say, "he might have experienced it with Xiaomeng."


    "What''s that?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned by the hot kiss just now, and his brain hadn''t turned.


    "What else can it be," Yin Shaojie said bluntly.


    His thin lips pressed against her neck and couldn''t help the urge to kiss and kiss her white and tender neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a touch of damp heat on her skin, which caused her body to tremble.


    "You, don''t lick ..."


    Why does he love to lick her so much, is it a dog?


    "I can only lick, can''t you satisfy me?" Yin Shaoqi''s tone of complaint was heavier, like dissatisfaction, and she took a bad bite on her neck, leaving a shallow trace.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao felt like a current was flowing through, a slight pain, and then he was numb.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like, but it touched her heart.


    Yin Shaojie hugged her tighter, as if she wanted to rub her into her body.


    "The two of us, Sir, must roll the sheets at home now."


    His words twirled twice in Mu Xiao''s mind, and she finally responded.


    "No? Isn''t Meng hurrying back to the US?"


    "Stupid, that''s how it takes more time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It seems right.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but feel stiff.

 Chapter 1846： To satisfy my wife and wife (1)

    Realizing what it was, she subconsciously hid forward.


    However, Yin Shaozhen''s big hand was recovered and her long arm was tightly wrapped around her waist.


    "Where are you going?" A warm breath splashed on her earlobe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, "No, nothing ... That, too late, or should we go back?"


    "Not now." Yin Shaojie categorically refused, with a slightly serious attitude, and moved forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This **** is intentional!


    Yin Shaojie smelled the fragrance of her girl in her ears, adjusting her emotions, and said, "I can''t get up now, wait again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao certainly knows why he is.


    Well, just accompany him and so on.


    After a few minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao moved.


    "Don''t move." Yin Shaoji stopped her, a little depressed, and buried her head on her fragrant shoulder. The voice said sadly, "My self-control is now too bad, what should I do?"


    Mu Xiao paused, "I ... what can I do ..."


    "I blame you." Yin Shaojie flicked the pot on her.


    "What, why blame me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked funny.


    Yin Shaojie locked her eyes deeply and said a bit shamelessly, "Who makes you too tempting."


    Having tasted her taste, and opened the meat, it is difficult to restrain.


    Doesn''t she understand this truth?


    Besides, she seems to be more and more feminine. Every time he kisses him, the charm on that small face is almost comparable to spring medicine.


    So of course blame her.


    Who doesn''t blame her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was quickened by his heartbeat, and he could not refute.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her tightly, rubbing her arm with her big hand, lest she would get cold.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt warm.


    After a while, Yin Shaojie glanced into the distance, and clearly he could not see any figure, and could not hear any sound, but he seemed to have the ability to judge and said, "They should have finished a match. ,Let''s go."


    "Well." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yin Shaoqi buckled her waist and pulled her up, her long arms naturally wrapped around her shoulders.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and poked him with his finger.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao backed away a little and opened his hands to him and said, "I want to carry my back."


    The tone is a little coquettish.


    Yin Shaoqi raised his lips and licked his eyes a little, and said indifferently, "I can''t help you, can you degenerate into a baby if you are with me?"


    "Yes, hurry up!" Mu Xiaoxiao urged him, not at all embarrassed.


    Yin Shaoji squatted in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on his back, his hands hooked his neck, his small face on his shoulder, leaning his head.


    Yin Shaozhen wrestled, adjusted a comfortable position, and walked back with her.


    After two steps, Mu Xiaoxiao asked in his ear, "Yin Shaojie, will you always carry me?"


    Even if I am old and I really can''t move, will you always carry me?


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "Of course, my back is now your exclusive mount."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, like a cat, and rubbed his head against his head.


    She looked back at the beautiful night scene.


    That''s it, I will carry my life forever.


    Walking slowly, the night scene gradually moved out of sight.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Actually, I feel that I have a little less in my life. For decades, it seems that I have passed in a blink of an eye."

 Chapter 1847： To satisfy my wife and wife (2)

    Although they have only lived for 17 years, the days to come are still very long.


    "Uh um, I think too." Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his love words and was sweet in his heart.


    In fact, Yin Shaozhen is not talking about love.


    He was just talking about his feelings at the moment.


    He really felt that decades were too short, and he was willing to carry her for hundreds of years, as if not for long.


    The two of them walked to the crowd with pink bubbles all over their bodies.


    Young Master Zhao found someone to tow away his semi-obsolete new car.


    As soon as I saw Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, my heart almost spurted blood.


    If he knew that Yin Shaojie had changed to become a wife and slave, he would not dare to say that.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now.


    This world has no regrets to take medicine.


    Young Master Zhao hid in the dark, fearing that Yin Shaojin would see him again and he would not be relieved again.


    However, he thought too much.


    Even if he was in the most conspicuous place, Yin Shaojie could not see him.


    Even with so many people standing in front of him and so many lines of sight, Yin Shaozhen could turn a blind eye to it, and steadily carried Mu Xiaoxiao back to their car.


    Just about to put the person down, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped off his back first.


    Yin Shaojie''s brow moved and reached out to squeeze her nose. "Can''t you wait for me to put you down first? What if you fall?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "I''m not a three-year-old kid."


    At this height, you won''t get hurt if you jump down.


    Yin Shaoqi said arrogantly, "In short, this is not allowed next time."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao responded perfunctoryly.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled the car door, let her sit in, and personally helped her fasten her seat belt.


    The indulgent move almost irritated the eyes of the woman present.


    Who has ever seen the only person who treats his girlfriend like this?


    Never before!


    So such a scene is like a fantasy story.


    Some people cannot believe what they have seen.


    This time, Shao Shao really turned back? Got **** by a girl?


    If a few months ago, before Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, someone said such things, they would be laughed at.


    Regardless of the eyes of others, Yin Shaozhen took the driver''s seat, drove the car, and walked away.


    A girl couldn''t help but sigh, "It seems that any handsome guy can be attacked, depending on whether you have that ability."


    When I returned to the Yin family, it was already very dark.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was entered into the house by Yin Shaoji.


    When the servants saw the two of them coming in, they greeted them.


    But when Yin Shaoqi beckoned, he thought he would come over and retreat quietly.


    Yin Shaojie went upstairs with his little back.


    Step by step.


    Before he really fell asleep, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was very sleepy, could vaguely feel his steady footsteps, following each time her heart beat.


    His back is generous and warm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his face and firmly pressed it against his back.


    Entering the house, he could feel put on the bed by him.


    "Little?" The voice called her name very gently.


    Mu Xiaonun''s mouth, do not want to wake up, feel sleepy, want to sleep.


    He could smell his breath on the familiar bed, and she rolled over and rolled the bedding on her body.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her funny and curled up into a silkworm baby in the blink of an eye.


    This girl is really restless.


    I remembered that when the two had just lived together, they slept on a bed, and this girl, too, always moved and almost kicked him off the bed.


    He was forced to hug her and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1848： To meet my wife and adults (3)

    Say ...


    Yin Shaojie recalled the previous events, and he couldn''t help but hooked up.


    Black eyes glanced at the person on the bed.


    Isn''t this girl premeditating to seduce him like this at first?


    He did not know when his heart fell.


    It seemed to be the first time she accidentally kissed her.


    But think about it, and think that every previous scene is like a premeditated process.


    Yin Shaojin smiled and leaned over her upper body, holding her nose.


    "You little villain."


    The soft voice, but with infinite spoiling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted his eyebrow uncomfortably and twisted his head strugglingly to shake his hand away.


    She was awakened by such a mess.


    His eyes opened openly, looking at the enlarged face in front of him, whimpering, and said depressedly, "Why are you arguing for someone to sleep and go away."


    When Yin Shaojie saw her waking up, she was welcome and patted her **** across the quilt.


    "You haven''t taken a bath yet, go to bed after bathing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for two seconds, the drowsiness struck, just want to sleep peacefully, not want to take a bath.


    However, when I think of just blowing hair on the mountain, there will be dust on my body and it will be very dirty.


    Thinking of this, she struggled again.


    "Why, why are you waking me up, you are all blamed!"


    Make her entangle this problem.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her as she gasped, but only felt more like coquetry. He reached out and rubbed her cheek. The delicate skin and good feel made people linger.


    "If you don''t want to get up, or ... I will wash it for you?"


    He bowed his head, and his magnetic voice was almost on her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surrounded by his male breath, and felt very at ease.


    The drowsiness was more violent.


    This made her even less want to wake up, just want to sleep on the spot.


    "Hmm ..." answered in a perfunctory manner, apparently she didn''t understand what he had just said.


    Yin Shaoji was originally just kidding, trying to tease her.


    As he expected, she should jump up, beat him, and went to take a bath herself.


    So he didn''t expect this to happen, she should.


    "Will I wash you?" He repeated.


    "Hmm ..." Mu Xiaoxiao replied again and nodded.


    Does this girl really know what he asked?


    Yin Shaojie took a long arm and took her to her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like a boneless animal, lying softly in his arms, eyes closed, obviously entering his dream.


    "Hey, little, do you really let me bathe you?"


    He still had to ask, so that the girl wouldn''t say he was bad.


    "Uh huh."


    She has fallen asleep and can still make a sound.


    This made Yin Shaojie laugh, and thought this scene was terribly cute.


    I went to a few places today, eating, watching movies, and dragging and blowing hair in the mountains. It is impossible not to take a shower.


    Even if she doesn''t mind, his cleanliness can''t stand it.


    Can''t you throw her on the sofa or in the guest room?


    So he had to bear the burden of bathing her.


    Yin Shaoji thought seriously, while holding an evil smile, picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    "Since you have sincerely asked me to help you take a bath, then as a good husband with a hundred points, of course I have to satisfy my wife ...


    -----


    On the other side, Yejia.


    Before returning home, Ye Sijue took Mo Xiaomeng to buy some gifts and asked her to bring them back to her family.


    Several boxes were prepared for this gift alone.

 Chapter 1849： To meet my wife and adults (4)

    So it ¡¯s very late to pack up.


    Mo Xiaomo packed up so much luggage for the first time, looking a little tired, paralyzed on the bed, curled up, and closed his eyes to rest.


    At this time, she usually has to fall asleep.


    Ye Sijue moved the packed suitcase to the corner of the wall, and when she looked back, she saw what she was like now.


    Petite person, lying on his bed.


    This scene is as beautiful as a painting.


    He got up, walked over, and leaned down. His thick chest completely enveloped her in the arms.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt his breath, opened his eyes, and a pair of dark blue eyes looked like flawless gems.


    She asked, "It''s too late now, what should I do? What time do I leave?"


    Neither of them thought that it took so much time to prepare gifts.


    Some gifts were prepared by Ye Sijue, and they were just bought in person.


    In fact, Ye Sijue didn''t want to leave her so early, so buying gifts was just an excuse.


    Ye Sijue''s big hand was on her belly, stroking her slender waist.


    "It''s too late, let''s go to bed for one night and leave tomorrow."


    Mo Xiaomeng sat up and shook his head and said, "No, it will be late tomorrow. When we return to the United States, we will be on the 24th."


    "No, tomorrow is only the 23rd, there is a time difference, so when you return to the United States, it is also the 23rd."


    Ye Sijue supported her head in one hand and played her little hand with the other.


    Mo Xiaomeng stared at him, his face pale with a touch of pink, "You ... what do you say, every morning ... you pull me and rub it, we can''t get up early, it will be late Set off. "


    She had seen him through.


    Just like today, when she thinks of getting up, he has been entangled with her and will not let her go.


    At last, the two of them lingered in bed for a long time.


    Ye Sijue shook his head, "No, get up early tomorrow, I won''t trouble you anymore, about 9:10 plane, is that all right?"


    Mo Xiaomeng tilted his head and thought about it.


    At nine o''clock, it''s okay, not too late.


    She was depressed. "But ... I told my family that I will go back tonight. Are you, did you mean it on purpose?"


    Obviously he ordered someone to prepare a gift, and he had to pull her to buy it in person.


    Ye Sijue smiled, squeezing her palm, sliding her fingers in the middle.


    "It''s sincere to buy it in person, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xiaomeng is right with him, knowing that he can''t say him.


    This is the same anyway, and I can only wait for tomorrow morning.


    Moreover, her family will not let her go to the plane without sleeping at night.


    Although there are beds on private jets, you can sleep comfortably.


    However, Mo Xiaomeng knew that he might not be able to fall asleep if he was not around him.


    Thinking of being separated from Ye Sijue, her mood also fell.


    The little hand he played with took the initiative to wrap his fingers and became interlocked.


    "Are you reluctant to let me go?" She asked knowingly.


    This is the first time after the two fell in love.


    Obviously, it would not be too long, just a few days, but she was very reluctant, and she had n¡¯t left yet, and she began to miss him.


    Ye Sijue turned over and propped her tall body against her.


    "It''s strange to be willing, I wish I could tie you to my side and be with me every minute and every second."


    The two were in a passionate period at this time. He was even afraid of seeing her without turning his head.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s heart throbbed, his small hand hooked on his neck, and he took the initiative to stick his lips.

 Chapter 1850： I do n’t know how to coax him (1)

    The corner of her mouth was sweet, like a pet, and she pecked gently at his beautiful lips.


    Then let go.


    Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes, as if dissatisfied.


    that''s it?


    I thought she was more courageous and would be more active, but still so shy and so green.


    Of course, every aspect and every aspect of her is beautiful to him, and all he likes.


    But he is not so easy to satisfy.


    Such a kiss with a little dragonfly touched his heart like a feather, making him want to do more.


    Thinking that she was leaving and going back to the United States, the two would not be able to see for several days. Ye Sijue tightened her arms and wished to rub her into her body.


    The more you think, the more you desire to touch her.


    This desire is directly reflected in the body.


    The lower body of the two is very close to each other, so Mo Xiaomeng can easily detect his changes.


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed and looked at him sheepishly, "You don''t think again ... it''s only going to be in the morning ..."


    Has he forgotten, who haunted her on the bed this morning and prevented her from getting out of bed for most of the day?


    This evening, it was never past twelve o''clock, and he wanted it again?


    Ye Sijue lightly hooked her lips, and the charming lips attached to her small mouth, kissing sweetly, with a dull voice with a charming evil charm, like a deadly subwoofer, saying, "Not enough, even It ¡¯s not enough for me to spend a whole day with you in bed.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s ears were red with his explicit words.


    "Don''t talk about it, can you stop talking."


    Fearing that the heart could not bear, she hurriedly opened his lips with her small hand and covered her with her palm.


    Ye Si Jue''s blue eyes filled with evil spirits, said nothing, but just protruded the tip of the tongue, licking her palm with the wet tip of the tongue.


    Mo Xiaomeng shook like an electric shock.


    She wanted to draw her hand back, annoying how she forgot about this guy''s inferiority.


    However, it was too late.


    What Ye Sijue wanted to do was impossible for her to escape.


    The big hand clasped her slender wrist, and the thin white wrist was as pale as it was thin, white and tender.


    Sometimes, he thinks that her wrists are too thin, and he is afraid of being broken by him accidentally.


    So she didn''t even know that when he was intimate, he actually restrained a lot, and was deeply afraid of breaking her.


    Against the backdrop of his large hands, her hands seemed so small.


    Only the hand shape is beautiful.


    Ye Sijue has also seen many beautiful women. Although he turned a blind eye to those beautiful women, he always saw them.


    Especially in the upper class, in the wealthy circles, girls care for themselves, learn a lot of piano, and generally have good hands.


    However, he never felt any girl''s hand looked good.


    Only his little cute, her hands are so beautiful, like flawless white jade, just like the perfect product created by heaven.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him moist with eyes.


    He was tasting something delicious, licking the base of her finger.


    Even more terrible is his expression at this time, too ... **** ... angry ...


    In Mo Xiaomeng''s mind, the term ''color | qi'' has never been installed.


    However, since she was with Ye Sijue, she had a much higher chance of thinking about the term.


    Because he always likes to do something to her ...


    These are things she has not experienced.


    Although she also knows that boys are like this, they want to be more intimate when they are with their favorite girls.

 Chapter 1851： I do n’t know how to coax him (2)

    But ... she thought that Ye Shijue would be different.


    Unexpectedly, he was getting worse.


    Recalling the intimacy in the morning, Mo Xiaomeng now feels a bit sore waist.


    As her heart beat faster, she looked at Ye Sijue and said shamefully, "I''m still sore ..."


    It has a bit of a complaint.


    Ye Sijue was not impatient.


    It might have been full in the morning, so he took it slowly this time, just like the cat had enough of the mouse play before eating it in one bite.


    He replied, "Well, wait for you to knead."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and shoved him, "I''m not referring to this, you ... are you enough?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Sijue''s charming blue eyes provoked, and in turn threw the question to her.


    Mo Xiaomeng did not want to encourage his prestige, so he lied and said, "Enough."


    Ye Sijue smiled, feeling that after she had contacted Xiaoxiao, her temperament had become a lot more lively, and she would also joke with him.


    So it''s no wonder that she likes little.


    He finally let go of her hand, but the tall body pressed down, clinging to her delicate body.


    Unlike him, who was tough, she was fragrant and soft.


    Mo Xiaomeng patted his back, "You get up, you are so heavy."


    In fact, she was a little flustered, afraid that he would really do that.


    She has to go to bed early tonight, get up early tomorrow, and rush back to the United States.


    Because she knew very well that if he really started doing it, it would not be enough at once.


    This is really from experience.


    "Uncomfortable pressing you?" He asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng grinned slightly and nodded, "Yeah, it''s uncomfortable, you''re about to get up."


    He didn''t look at how tall he was, pressing on her little girl, how could she bear it?


    "it is good."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Sijue was so obedient, he really propped up and got up.


    Mo Xiaomeng was relieved, thinking he was just making trouble for himself.


    Ye Sijue hugged her thin waist and turned over.


    The posture of the two became her going up and down.


    He said, "So you''re pressing me, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was amused by him, "It''s not uncomfortable, but I don''t want to hold you down. You are so hard. It''s not as soft as a bed. Isn''t it comfortable to lie on you?"


    I just wanted to sue him.


    However, she did not know what she said was wrong, someone''s body became hotter.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt like he was lying on top of a fire.


    Ye Sijue''s voice was rough, "Some words can''t be used to make jokes, you know?"


    Especially when facing a man, a certain word cannot be said.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t understand, the beautiful little face looked cute.


    "What word?"


    Ye Si Jue paused, apparently did not want to repeat.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself, and really wanted her.


    I just wanted to have an intimate relationship with her. I didn''t want to be the final one.


    After all, she is going to take a plane tomorrow, he doesn''t want to make her too tired.


    Ye Sijue lowered her head, bit her red lips, and said helplessly, "Nothing."


    Originally wanted to let her go, big hands clasped her waist, wanted to support her.


    No one thought, Mo Xiaomeng also had a stubborn temper, and his palms were pressed against his chest, and he asked, "Which word is it, what did you just say? I didn''t understand, you tell me."


    "You don''t want to get up, do you?" Ye Sijue asked instead.


    Mo Xiaomeng lying on his body, he can easily feel the state of his body.


    She blushed her cheeks and quickly got off him.

 Chapter 1852： I do n’t know how to coax him (3)

    Ye Sijue pinched her hair with her fingers, took a deep breath, and after getting out of bed, she was ready to go to the bathroom.


    At this time, music sounded in the room.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s cell phone rang.


    Who will it be so late?


    Both have this question at the same time.


    Mo Xiaomeng found the phone and was surprised when he looked at the phone. "It''s Chris."


    Ye Sijue narrowed his eyes, how could it be him?


    What did he call?


    Although Chris made a clear attitude before, he took the initiative to cancel the marriage contract with Mo Xiaomeng.


    But as long as Ye Sijue thought, this guy almost became Mo Xiaomeng''s fiance, and he always had jealousy towards this person.


    Mo Xiaomeng answered the phone after speaking.


    "Hello, Chris ... uh, that ... I haven''t got on the plane now, I''ll probably go back tomorrow, what time, I''m not sure yet ... what? You arranged the plane and let me go to the airport?"


    Hearing something surprising, Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes widened in amazement.


    She stared blankly at Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue frowned and walked back to her, trying to see what was going on.


    "What is the plan? What does he mean?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said something to Chris again, but she was obviously led by the nose.


    Over there, Chris hung up.


    Mo Xiaomeng said to Ye Sijue with a sad face, "What should I do?"


    "What did he say?" Ye Sijue endured his anger and asked first what was the situation.


    Mo Xiaomeng said in a muffled voice, "Chris said that I will go back too late tomorrow, so he has arranged a private plane to let me go to the airport now, and then pick me back."


    Ye Sijue frowned deeper, and if Chris was in front of him at this time, she might be doing something.


    "When do you go back, don''t worry about him?"


    "But ..." Mo Xiaomeng looked embarrassed, leaned in and hugged his waist, and calmed down, "Okay, don''t be angry, anyway, I''m going back tomorrow, and I will go back tonight ..."


    Ye Sijue understood this as soon as he heard this, and his face was calm.


    "So, are you going to listen to him and follow his schedule to fly back to the United States on his plane?"


    Mo Xiaomeng did n¡¯t want him to be angry, he could only continue to coax him and explained, "My family also hopes that I will go back early. We have Christmas there, not like here. It ¡¯s better to celebrate together on Christmas Eve. We need to be together at the Christmas tree. Hang things, prepare gifts, and get together ... "


    Ye Sijue''s face was still not pretty.


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t help but sighed and had to gather up to kiss the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll come over to see you soon after Christmas, OK?"


    Ye Sijue still did not speak.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know what to do, and was very anxious.


    After the two were together, they had not quarreled.


    Even in her ten-year life, she hardly ever quarreled with others.


    So she didn''t know what to do.


    The more concerned, the more anxious.


    Mo Xiaomeng can only hug him tightly, rubbing like a well-behaved cat in his arms, with a touch of coquetry.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, Sir, okay, don''t be angry."


    Ye Sijue exhaled, blue eyes looked at her deeply.


    He said softly, "I''m not angry."


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head and expressed disbelief.


    Although she is simple, she is not stupid, why can''t you see that he is angry.


    He was too tall, she had to tiptoe to kiss him.


    Mo Xiaomeng forcibly pulled him, walked over to the edge of the bed, and pressed him down.

 Chapter 1853： I do n’t know how to coax him (4)

    "What will you do to be angry? Tell me, will you? I don''t want you to be angry."


    She didn''t know what to do, she could only ask him in a straightforward way.


    As long as he said how to not be angry, she would follow suit, so that ¡¯s all right?


    Ye Sijue''s big hand stroked her cheek and said again, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry with you."


    "Who are you angry?" Mo Xiaomeng grabbed the point this time.


    Ye Sijue just gazed at her little face, did not say.


    "Chris?" She guessed.


    Ye Si Jue did not want to say.


    Mo Xiaomeng was anxious, "What the **** is that? Tell me!"


    She couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    She didn''t know what to do, she was at a loss.


    At this time, Mo Xiaomeng hopes that he is as smart as Xiaoxiao, if Xiaoxiao, can you guess?


    Ye Sijue saw that her eyes were red with anxiety, and finally she was softened.


    "No, I''m mad at myself."


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned, apparently very puzzled, and asked in a daze, "I am angry with you? Why? Why are you angry with yourself?"


    Ye Sijue sighed and rubbed her delicate cheeks, said a little helplessly, "Okay, don''t ask, anyway, I''m not mad at you, I''m just mad at myself, don''t lie to you, so don''t worry Now. "


    "What ..." She would only be more worried and anxious!


    Mo Xiaomeng felt that his brain cells were not enough.


    He clearly should be angry with her.


    Why is he angry with himself?


    "No, you must have lied to me. You were angry with me." Mo Xiaomeng knelt on the bed and hugged him anxiously.


    She didn''t know what she could do, so she could only kiss his lips anxiously, hoping that this would calm his anger.


    Ye Sijue looked at her, suddenly buckled her waist and pressed her against the bed.


    His eyes were deep and dark, and she locked her eyes and said, "I was angry with myself because I found out that I seemed to be in your heart, and I was not important enough ..."


    Originally thought that he was only behind Mu Xiao.


    But he just found out that he even ranked behind Chris.


    Is he not doing enough?


    Not good enough for her?


    Let her not trust enough, rely on enough?


    After hearing this, Mo Xiaomeng was stunned, holding his face and hurriedly said, "No, of course not! You are important, not right, you are the most important!"


    Ye Sijue suppressed his anger and said, "So why do you listen to him so much, but refuse to listen to me?"


    "No, I just ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng was a bit confused, but he still wanted to explain it to him.


    Of course, his own heart is his most important.


    However, Ye Sijue bowed her head and kissed her arrogantly.


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t speak, and his eyes were red with anxiety. The dark blue eyes, reddish in the water, looked so pitiful, making people want to bully her.


    Ye Sijue kissed her deeply, rolled her tongue, and entangled.


    His hands also lingered on her, stroking every area he was already familiar with.


    The rise in body temperature is no longer just the heat that can be relieved by kissing.


    Mo Xiaomeng dropped his mobile phone on the bed and did not know when he was kicked to the ground.


    The music sounded again.


    However, Mo Xiaomeng at this time had no time to take care of it, because Ye Sijue was pinching her waist against her, causing her to fall into emotion, no matter whether it was in her eyes or in her mind, there was only him.

 Chapter 1854： You just sleep yours (1)

    After the phone rang once, no one answered, hung up automatically, and no longer rang.


    In bed, Ye Sijue asked Mo Xiaomeng once.


    Mo Xiaomeng gasped in a charming breath, nestled in his arms, and his small face was blurred.


    Ye Sijue looked down at her, and the storm in her eyes gradually subsided, turning to apologize.


    Compared to every previous intimacy, he just seemed very rude.


    However, she just took it silently, without complaint.


    His big hand tightened her thin waist, and she saw her brow furrowed slightly, as if something was uncomfortable.


    Ye Sijue''s apology was even worse. Lips kissed her delicate face, and she said sorry.


    Mo Xiaomeng opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of water, and there was a touch of worry.


    "Si Jue ... Are you angry?" Her voice was as soft as ever, only a little more hoarse.


    Ye Sijue''s heart tightened, her eyes locked her tightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Was he just like that, was she not angry at all?


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him frowning, thinking that he was still unhappy. Although he was tossed by him to no avail, she still raised her hands and held his face.


    "Don''t be angry, okay? If you ... If you don''t want me to leave so early, then I will leave tomorrow."


    A completely compromised attitude towards him.


    Ye Sijue looked at her well-behaved and obedient, with a mixed taste.


    His big hand held her cheek, bowed her head in the corners of her mouth, and kissed her tightly.


    The soothing meaning.


    Mo Xiaomeng was rubbing his sore waist and gradually relaxed, only to feel less uncomfortable.


    After all, I only did it in the morning, and once again in the evening, she was a bit overwhelmed.


    "Yes ..." Ye Sijue''s voice was low and he wanted to say sorry, but this sentence stuck in his throat again and he couldn''t say it.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him, those blue eyes were so innocent, waiting for him to speak.


    Ye Sijue was so soft in heart.


    "I''m wrong." He sighed and admitted the error.


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head, "No, you are not wrong, you will tell me your true thoughts, I am very happy, I am afraid you will not say ..."


    Thinking of what he didn''t want to say at first, she still panicked.


    Ye Sijue leaned over and hugged her tightly, her face pressed against her white neck, and shook her head when she couldn''t see it.


    no.


    He is indeed wrong.


    He lied to her.


    He said he was angry with himself, but he was n¡¯t. He lied, but he was still angry with her.


    Why was she so obedient to Chris, why wasn''t she putting him first?


    Ye Sijue also knew very clearly that he was very selfish.


    He knew that she hurried back to the United States not for Chris, but to get together with her family.


    But he didn''t want her to leave, just wanted to keep her by for even a minute.


    He was not empathetic, thinking about her, but just selfishly meeting his needs.


    But for her, thinking he was angry, he quickly coaxed him, even if he had just been rude to her, she still had no complaints.


    In this way, she will only promote his selfishness and make it worse.


    Mo Xiaomeng hugged him back, his small head next to him, rubbing like a small animal.


    "Are you still angry now?"


    She still asked, as if she had to confirm that he was not angry before worrying.


    Ye Sijue kissed her sideways, tenderness in her blue eyes, and a magnetic voice said, "It''s gone, not angry."


    This little fool.


    "Really?" Mo Xiaomeng asked, looking up at him.

 Chapter 1855： You just sleep yours (2)

    "Really." Ye Sijue''s voice was very smooth, without the irritability before.


    In fact, he was still unhappy, but he tried hard to suppress it and no longer showed it.


    Even if she understood her, he was still reluctant to part with her.


    This emotion will not change by understanding her.


    He said that he was not angry, and he lied to her again.


    He was not angry, but chose not to be angry, because he was just rude to her, and her accommodations made him apologize to her.


    Otherwise, he might keep her by her side even more strongly, or even let her go back to the US to spend Christmas with her family.


    Even if he knew it was wrong.


    But what about?


    He just wanted to do it, even if he knew it was wrong, he just wanted to do it, he didn''t need to decide whether it was right or wrong.


    Ye Sijue recalled the envy that Yin Shaojie said to him these two days.


    Yin Shaojin may not know that he is envious of him.


    He envyed the kind of tacit understanding and trust between Yin Shaoji and Xiao Xiao, as if he looked at each other, he could understand the meaning of the other.


    That kind of high level of tacit understanding and trust is something that he and Mo Xiaomeng don''t have yet.


    Just like this, when he said that he was not angry, Mo Xiaomeng was relieved, thinking that he was really not angry and could not see that he was insincere.


    Ye Sijue rubbed his eyebrows, hiding the complex emotions.


    He released Mo Xiaomeng and got out of bed.


    Mo Xiaomeng rolled the quilt and blinked at him.


    Ye Sijue turned back, picked her up with the quilt, and went to the bathroom.


    Mo Xiaomeng embraced his neck consciously, knowing that he was going to take himself to take a bath.


    This body and sweat are uncomfortable to sleep.


    But she didn''t expect that Ye Sijue just rinsed the two of them in a hurry, then took her out and led her into the cloakroom.


    Although she only followed him back for a few days, he had instructed people to buy two new clothes for her and put them in his cloakroom.


    "Change clothes? Isn''t it pajamas?" Mo Xiaomeng asked puzzled.


    It''s so late, it should be right to change pajamas to sleep.


    When Ye Sijue saw that she had recovered her strength, she rubbed her fingertips on her cheeks to make her stand firm and picked clothes for her.


    "You come out after you change."


    After he finished speaking, let her dress herself and went out.


    Ye Sijue walked back to the room and picked up Mo Xiaomeng''s cell phone under the bed.


    Chris called a missed call.


    He squinted and called back.


    Answered in a moment.


    "Have you arrived at the airport?" Chris''s voice came from the phone, without any impatience, and the tone was gentle, as if he had just missed the call and did not remind him of it.


    However, this is not the case.


    Ye Sijue said, "Thank you for your arrangement, but don''t worry about it. I will arrange for her to return to the US and take my plane."


    Chris didn''t seem surprised when he heard his voice, but his tone changed.


    "She wants to come back now and can''t wait until morning."


    A tone that cannot be refused.


    Ye Sijue wanted to say something choking, but he could not bear to say it.


    After all, Chris helped them before. If Chris didn''t take the initiative to divorce, it would be difficult for him to be with Mo Xiaomeng.


    However, he is still very unhappy.


    Chris''s attitude of being Mo Xiaomeng''s guardian is too interference with Mo Xiaomeng.


    "I know, I will let her go back tonight." Ye Sijue said.

 Chapter 1856： You just sleep yours (3)

    Chris seemed to hear something, snorted, and said, "Do you know why I don''t let Anniel stay until tomorrow morning?"


    "Why?" Ye Sijue frowned, and heard something in his words.


    Chris said, "I don''t know? Then you can reflect on yourself."


    After talking, the phone hung up.


    by!


    Ye Sijue stared at the phone, a bit like the urge to smash it.


    At this time, Mo Xiaomeng changed clothes and came out, and also heard the conversation he just had with Chris.


    She walked in front of Ye Sijue and asked in surprise, "You just said, may I be returned to the United States tonight? Really? You are not ..."


    Ye Sijue hugged her waist, fingers rubbing against her face.


    "Do you really want to go back tonight?"


    Mo Xiaomeng is very embarrassed, I do not know how to answer.


    She wanted to go back because she had to spend Christmas with her family. After all, it was really not good to go back too late. She also missed the happy time of decorating Christmas with her family. This time was one of her favorite parts from childhood.


    But she did not want him.


    The two emotions are contradictory.


    When Ye Sijue saw her, she did not answer, nor asked, and her lips were filled with smiles that made her feel at ease, and she kissed her small mouth.


    "Okay, I know you can''t bear me, but I can''t be too selfish. Christmas is such an important day. Of course, I want you to go back with your family, otherwise what if your family has an opinion on me?"


    He said empathically, although this was not his intention.


    Mo Xiaomeng softly wrapped around his slender waist, his ears pressed against his heart.


    "I just can''t bear you ..."


    Ye Sijue caressed her hair, "I can''t bear you, so after you go back, think of me, think of me very much, you know?"


    "Uh huh!" Mo Xiaomeng laughed, his head in his arms little by little.


    Ye Sijue saw that it was not early, so he called and asked the next man to arrange the car.


    He personally took her to the airport.


    Just when the two appeared, three foreigners greeted them and shouted, "Miss Anil."


    Mo Xiaomeng recognized these people, Chris arranged to pick her up.


    "Otherwise ... I''ll take Chris''s fly ..."


    I just want to say not to be too troublesome.


    However, before he had finished speaking, Ye Shijue pinched his waist and said undoubtedly, "Take my plane!"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded obediently, "Well, well, sit with you."


    However, under negotiation, the three foreigners were allowed to take Ye Sijue''s plane together to take care of Mo Xiaomeng and **** her home.


    "When I get home, I need to call and tell me immediately, do you know?" Ye Sijue urged.


    His private jet was lining the runway, and there was a little time to say goodbye.


    Mo Xiaomeng clasped his fingers tightly, listened to him, and nodded.


    Soon, she was informed that she could be on the plane.


    At this time, a strong disappointment poured into her heart.


    She suddenly wanted to stay desperate, not to go, not to go back to Christmas.


    Just want to stay beside him.


    Mo Xiaomeng pursed his lips and endured the selfish impulse.


    Because she knew that if she said it, Ye Sijue would probably not let her go immediately.


    Therefore, she cannot say.


    "Then ... I''m gone, you have to think about me." She lingered reluctantly, fearing that he wouldn''t want to be like him, and the hands she held were still open.


    Regardless of the presence of the three foreigners, Ye Sijue pinched her chin and kissed her small mouth.


    When he touched her sweetness, he wanted to deepen the kiss.

 Chapter 1857： You just sleep your (4)

    But he restrained himself.


    "Go on board." He let go of her hand and took a long breath.


    The two regretted leaving, Mo Xiaomeng''s figure walked in and disappeared into his vision.


    Ye Sijue stood on the spot, her hands hanging on her side clenched, holding back something, her blue eyes deep.


    He was afraid that he would rush in and pull her back.


    He never thought that one day he would like a girl so much that he would taste the runaway for the first time.


    -----


    Yin family at this time.


    In the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was carried into the bathroom.


    She was really sleepy, and even if she felt something, she didn''t want to open her eyes.


    Until ... the chest was slightly cool and the jacket was removed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so startled that she opened her eyes in a daze.


    "What are you doing ..."


    The faint air sound was almost submerged in the sound of water.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaoji''s ear strength was good enough, and she heard her voice.


    He replied, "Bath to bathe you."


    She was sleeping, it was inconvenient to take a shower, so she had to take a bath.


    In fact, he usually doesn''t take a bath and likes to take a shower because he thinks that taking a bath is something that girls only do, and it is a waste of time.


    But taking a bath with her, he thought it was a wonderful thing.


    "Bath ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, because of sleepiness, thinking became very dull, the word "bath" turned around in the brain twice, only then what did it mean.


    "Well, I don''t want to take a shower ..."


    She gave her opinion, buried her face in his arms, and pulled her clothes with her small hand, motioning him to hug herself back to bed.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wash it for you, and you will sleep with you, no matter what."


    Yin Shaojie''s tone was very pleasant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This sentence turned twice in her mind, but the speed of interpretation seemed to be slower.


    Because the sound of the water in my ears was lala, it was very hypnotic.


    Almost made her fall asleep again.


    "You help me wash ..."


    When people are extremely sleepy, there is really no way to think about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured twice, but failed to decipher what this sentence meant.


    The brain seemed to strike.


    In fact, it is also because he knows that he is by his side. For her, he is the most reliable existence, so he can fall asleep beside him without worrying about anything or worrying about anything.


    At this moment, the water in the bathtub has been drained.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stripped of all restraints in his sleepiness.


    She didn''t respond at all.


    Perhaps it was because of the conversation that she had made subconsciously that he was going to bathe her, so he would undress her, so she did n¡¯t have to panic.


    The next second, Mu Xiaoxiao was put into the warm water.


    She groaned comfortably, leaning back into his arms subconsciously, clinging to him.


    Yin Shaojie sat with her back and forth in the bathtub, letting her sleep on her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao likes to turn sideways when she sleeps, so she thought she was in bed and always wanted to turn sideways.


    But the waist was clasped by a strong big hand, and he could not turn over.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her small mouth puckered.


    "Don''t move." Yin Shaojie started to catch fire because of her scramble, especially when the two of them weren''t together.


    He didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to bathe her so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    But, she was so turbulent again, he could not guarantee that he would not do anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know his torment and whimpered dissatisfiedly.

 Chapter 1858： Yin Shaoji and his father fell into the water at the same time (1)

    Perhaps it was too comfortable to soak in the warm water, she slowly quieted down.


    Yin Shaozhen endured the impulse, and washed her a bit.


    It''s just the tender and smooth feel under his palm, which is really a mess, making him want to move.


    Rubbing her big hands on her ...


    At this time, music sounded outside.


    Yin Shaozhen was alarmed, and there was a trace of embarrassment on Jun''s face that was caught doing bad things.


    He heard Mu Xiao''s cell phone.


    Who will it be so late?


    Generally speaking, people will not be disturbed by sleeping so late, unless there is something important.


    Yin Shaochang sighed and took Mu Xiaoxiao out of the bathtub.


    Leaving the warm water, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as though unhappy.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her with a towel and took her out of the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck naturally and buried his small face on his shoulder.


    He placed her on the bed.


    The phone was still ringing, and he swiped at will. He saw the caller ID as "Daddy", and he suddenly froze.


    Mu Zhengbai called.


    Yin Shaojin did not dare to neglect, covered Mu Xiaoxiao with a quilt, and reached for his phone.


    "Hey, Uncle Mu."


    Over there, Mu Zhengbai apparently heard him, not Mu Xiaoxiao, and asked, "How about Xiao Xiao? Did she sleep?"


    The time is almost twelve.


    Yin Shaojie said, "Well, she is very tired today, and she went to bed early. Do you have anything to do? Do you want me to pass it on? Or wait until she wakes up tomorrow, I will tell her again, you called and let her Call you back. "


    "It''s the same thing to ask you, when did Xiao Xiao order to return to the United States? Should you come together for Christmas?" Mu Zhengbai asked.


    Upon hearing the words, Yin Shao was shocked.


    "Xiao Xiao wants to ... return to the US for Christmas?"


    Mu Zhengbai asked suspiciously, "Did she not tell you? She promised me on her birthday and came back with me on Christmas."


    "I remembered it. She said that I was too busy recently and forgot." Yin Shaojie changed his mouth and didn''t want Mu Zhengbai to worry.


    Mu Zhengbai was relieved and said, "It''s Christmas and New Year''s Day recently. As the president of the Student Union, you''re busy and normal. Then do you have time to go back to the United States with your little one? Since the two festivals Let ¡¯s get together and spend Christmas and New Year ¡¯s holidays here. "


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while, frowning frowning, he seemed unwilling, but didn''t know how to refuse.


    "This matter ... I will discuss it with Xiao Xiao tomorrow and let her call you."


    "Okay, then you go to bed too late."


    "bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Yin Shaojie looked heavy.


    The person on the bed wriggled before he recovered, and the deep black eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face facing him.


    He put the phone away and stretched his long arm to rub her cheek.


    She had a good smell all over her body just after taking a bath, and her skin was like drinking milk, so tender that she seemed to be able to pinch it out.


    Yin Shaojie touched her bangs and found that some of her hair was wet.


    He wiped her body clean with a bath towel, took the bath towel away and let her lie down.


    He went and took the hairdryer.


    Sitting on the bed with her head resting on the inside of his elbow, he blows her hair.


    The lifted posture made Mu Xiaoxiao feel uncomfortable and twisted a few times.


    Fortunately, there is not much wet hair, so Yin Shaojie just blows it at will, just a little dry.


    Put her little head back on the pillow.

 Chapter 1859： Yin Shaoji and his father fell into the water at the same time (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao felt comfortable, and her small face rubbed on the soft pillow, and continued to sleep peacefully.


    Yin Shaoji placed the hair dryer on the bedside table and dived down, lying with her.


    This girl really slept heartlessly.


    However, he could only look at her sleeping face full of thoughts.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply, her long fingers rubbing her cheeks.


    Will you return to the United States at Christmas ...


    In the dark, a low voice asked, "If I said, let you not go back to the United States to spend Christmas with your father, will you be angry?"


    ------


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a very strange dream.


    In the dream, her father and Yin Shaojie didn''t know how they all fell into the water.


    The two struggled in the water and asked her for help together.


    "Little! Save me! I can''t swim!"


    "Daughter! Save me! I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so terrified on the shore that she didn''t know what to do. Yin Shaojie and her father were separated by a distance. She could only save one.


    How to do?


    Who will help her?


    But looking around, the world seemed empty, with her alone, and no one else.


    "Help!" She shouted with her hands around her mouth.


    However, no one came out.


    In this world, it seems that there are only three of her and her father and Yin Shaoji.


    Seeing that Yin Shaojie''s and Dad''s heads were all gone, Mu Xiaoxiao was crying anxiously.


    How to do¡­¡­


    What should she do ...


    At this time, a figure appeared beside her, a stranger, and asked her, "Your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time. Which one do you choose to save?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, "What?"


    The other party repeated, "Your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time. Which one do you choose to save?"


    "I have to save both of you! Who are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at the man impatiently, with a very angry expression on his face.


    The other party just repeated again and again.


    "Your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time. Which one do you choose to save?"


    "are you crazy!"


    "You can only answer one, either Yin Shaojie or your dad, please choose."


    "Choose your sister!" Mu Xiao was about to explode.


    "You don''t have a sister, so it''s not in the options. You can''t choose Yin Shaojie or your dad, please choose one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crazy by this man.


    These two are the most important people in her life, and she can''t lose either.


    Why should she choose one?


    She does n¡¯t want to choose one!


    "I don''t want to choose, I have to save both!"


    "No, only one can be saved. Hurry and tell me, your husband and your dad fell into the water at the same time. Which one do you choose to save? Now countdown, within five seconds, you have to answer, otherwise both will die."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and shouted at the man, "Who are you! Go away!"


    The other party counted down, "Five, four ..."


    The sense of urgency that was on the verge of collapsing pressed Mu Xiao''s heart, and it was almost driving her crazy.


    "three¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain was blank, holding his head in his hands.


    "No, I don''t want to choose ..."


    "two¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed and shouted: "You shut up! You shut up! Stop counting! Shut up!"


    "One¡­¡­"


    ...


    "Hey!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up from the dream in fright, sweating coldly, his eyes dumbfounded, and looked at the ceiling with wood.


    Her mind seemed to tighten, making her uncomfortable.


    I didn''t remember dreaming in the past, but this nightmare is so clear.

 Chapter 1860： Yin Shaoji and his father fell into the water at the same time (3)

    It was as if it had happened in reality.


    "What a dream ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, his face wrinkled, thinking of this dream was particularly unpleasant, and the whole person''s mood became bad, very bad.


    In my mind, the abominable voice still echoed.


    "Your husband and your father fell into the water at the same time. Which one do you choose to save?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked his forehead anxiously with his hand, dispelling the **** sound.


    Somehow, how could this dream happen.


    Are the people asking this question stupid?


    Yin Shaojie and her dad both swim, and she doesn''t need her to save.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed early in the morning, and when he got up, he only felt that his head was dizzy, a bit like a cold.


    "Oh, when did I fall asleep yesterday?"


    She tilted her head and thought about it, but she seemed to have no impression.


    The nightmare is so clear.


    How to achieve it is blurred.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and subconsciously leaned over to the other side of the bed, shouting, "Ji ......"


    However, his hands were empty.


    The other half of the bed was empty and empty.


    "Yin Shaoji?" She shouted again, thinking that Yin Shaoji was in the bathroom.


    But after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear a response or hear a sound in the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s already bad mood became worse.


    Still want to find him to comfort himself ...


    "Early in the morning, where did he go?"


    A bit complaining tone.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She displeased and shouted into the air.


    But still no response.


    Damn it, hate it, hate it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was going to explode.


    It''s okay, Yin Shaojin may just go downstairs.


    But she felt so irritable, and her mood was particularly bad. She felt like a big rock pressed her heart, making her very uncomfortable.


    She just wanted to see Yin Shaojin''s people, let him hug himself comforting.


    Then her bad mood will be eased.


    It''s just a nightmare, Mu Xiaoxiao told himself not to care.


    It was simply stupid to be affected by a nightmare.


    However, a bad mood is a bad mood.


    Mu Xiaoxiao adjusted very hard, but the effect was minimal.


    She sighed heavily and rolled over to get out of bed, planning to go to Yin Shaojie herself.


    After washing, she hurried down the stairs.


    "Yin Shaoji." She started shouting into the living room on the stairs.


    The servant bowed and said, "Miss, the master is out."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned and said in disbelief, "What? He went out? Where did he go so early?"


    "This ... I don''t know. The young master went out early." The maid said embarrassedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the sofa and sat down with a small face.


    Asshole Yin Shaojin, where did he go early in the morning.


    Don''t tell her.


    The maid stood next to her and asked, "Miss, what do you want to have for breakfast?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao has no appetite, but she still has to eat, not hungry.


    She comforted herself, probably because of Christmas activities, Yin Shaozhen went to school early.


    Who makes his boyfriend the president of the student union?


    This is also impossible.


    After some self-pacification, she was in a slightly better mood and went to breakfast.


    Today, there was no Yin Shaojie to send her, and she could only take the driver''s car to school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt weird, holding his chin and looking out of the car.


    At this time, the phone clanged, it was a reminder of WeChat.


    It''s WeChat from Han Qiqing.

 Chapter 1861： Yin Shaoji and his father fell into the water at the same time (4)

    ¡ª¡ªLittle, have you come to school? I brought you a cake. Let ¡¯s wait for our next class to go to the student union. Can you discuss the dress of the Christmas ball?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and replied to her.


    ¡ªOkay, let ¡¯s go straight to the student union.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t see Yin Shaojie in the morning, and she missed her heart terribly, and no matter if she didn''t have class, she wanted to find him first.


    I wanted to call him, but after thinking about it, I decided to vent my grievances to him in person.


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect her to reply so quickly and was very happy.


    ¡ªI¡¯m going out now, see you later.


    ¡ªWell, see you later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put away his phone and kept suppressing the urge to call Yin Shaozhen.


    Her mood today is very treacherous, she couldn''t understand it herself.


    Is it affected by that nightmare?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    It''s just a nightmare, don''t think about it.


    But it''s quite depressing, how could this inexplicable dream happen?


    -----


    Student Union Building.


    Outside the president''s office.


    When several members of the student union passed by, someone sniffed their nose and found a strange smell in the air.


    "What is this taste?" The man asked curiously.


    This sentence caused the idea of ??others.


    "What''s the taste? Is there any taste?"


    Several other people sniffed attentively and found that it really tasted.


    And in front, is the office of their president.


    "It seems ... smoke smell?" One boy analyzed, obviously familiar with the smell.


    Several people looked at each other and looked at the president''s office next to them.


    "Uh, has the president arrived?"


    But no one dared to knock on the door.


    "It seems ... come? Who did I just hear, the president came early today."


    "So is the president smoking inside?"


    This conclusion aroused everyone''s surprise.


    One of the girls shook her head and vetoed, "No, why would the president smoke?"


    "The president has smokers, but only a few."


    The girl said, "It''s normal for boys to smoke. It''s just early in the morning. Why does the president want to smoke in the office? So it won''t be. It may be the smell floating in from outside."


    Someone squatted down and got to the bottom door crack, as if to sniff on the ground.


    Said in amazement, "It seems that the taste really came from the president''s office ..."


    The girl also wavered, "Is it true that the president is smoking?"


    Early in the morning, smoking in the office makes it hard for people not to guess why.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Someone said cautiously, "Would the chairman be in a bad mood?"


    The chairman is in a bad mood, and the worst will be their men.


    Someone was stunned, "No matter how bad the president was in the past, I never saw him smoking, so this time ... how bad is he?"


    Several people glanced at each other again, all looking nervous.


    "Oh, don''t guess it. Be careful when the chairman hears, let''s go."


    Someone recovered, and hurriedly pushed them away.


    In the early morning, everything is so quiet.


    Their conversation was also clearly passed into Yin Shaoji''s ears indoors.


    As they guessed, the room was filled with smoke.


    Yin Shaojie''s slender fingers sandwiched the smoke, and his black eyes looked out the window deeply.


    He left a note for Xiaoxiao and said that her father called her last night.


    I wonder if she called her dad.


    in case¡­¡­


    If he said to her, tell her not to return to America ...

 Chapter 1862： Forget everything (1)

    If he wanted her to stay and spend Christmas with him at school, what would she choose?


    Yin Shaozhen walked to the desk, crushed the smoke, pinched his eyebrows with his fingers, and looked very upset.


    Knock--


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    Yin Shaozhen turned on the indoor ventilation and did not let the other party in. "Wait."


    People outside did not dare to come in and stood obediently and waited.


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at Shangde in the Yin family''s car, and when he got down at the door, he received a call from Han Qiqing.


    "Little! Have you arrived? Waiting for me at the door, OK!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why?"


    "Anyway, you have just arrived at the school, don''t go in first, accompany me to buy something outside, I will soon go to the school." Han Qiqing asked, so Mu Xiaoxiao could not refuse her, had to answer.


    The driver saw her standing in the same place and asked, "Miss, won''t you go in?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him and said, "I''m waiting for someone here, go back."


    "Miss you pay attention to safety yourself." The driver urged, and then drove away.


    Although it is not early, there are a few students who are walking towards the school gate.


    Someone noticed Mu Xiaoxiao and began to whisper.


    "That Bentley seems to be the Yin family''s, right? I remember that I had sat in this car before."


    "It seems to be yeah, why did Mu Xiaoxiao come to school in Yin''s car?"


    "Yao Shao sent her personally before. This time, she came to the school in Yin''s car again. Mu Xiaoxiao was too capable."


    "You can''t envy you anymore. Who makes you no one''s parents beautiful, pure in appearance, and enchanting in the interior, boys love this."


    "You said, did she and Jie Shao have that?"


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao has been blind to these eyes for a long time, will these people whisper too loudly?


    At the beginning, I didn''t hear clearly, but the others followed me very clearly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not in a good mood today, and she was upset after listening to them talking about themselves in the direction of vixen.


    Where is she flamboyant and where is the fox?


    Turned his head and looked away.


    After being aware of that, suddenly there was a silence and he hurried to the school.


    It''s just that after leaving these, there are a few others, and the topics of discussion are almost the same.


    "This Christmas ball, did you say that Xiao Shao''s partner will be Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    "It should be. Although many girls are eager to move, I heard that some people have already sought out privately, but they have been rejected."


    "Other people don''t even think about it, you don''t want to see, what happened to Jie Shao''s being charmed by Mu Xiaoxiao. I guess Jie Shao must have been guilty of her."


    "There is a post saying that Mu Xiaoxiao is a reincarnation of a fox spirit. As long as he touches her boys, she can''t help but be fascinated by her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his forehead.


    What ghost fox spirit reincarnation!


    At this moment, a black figure approached the girls from behind and asked in a low voice, "Hey, did you find that? Shao Shao really admires Xiao Xiao now."


    The girls immediately echoed, "Yeah, yeah, it''s really a pet. With so many girlfriends around him, the first time I saw him spoiling a girl like that."


    "I really don''t know how Mu Xiaoxiao did it."


    "My boyfriend is also as handsome as Jie Shao, and so spoils me, how good it should be."


    The black shadow grinned and lowered his voice, saying, "Then you are too brave, knowing that Xiu Shao admires Xiao Xiao so much, do you dare to say in private that she is a reincarnated vixen?"

 Chapter 1863： Forget everything (2)

    "Are you really afraid to let Jie Shao know?"


    Hearing this, the girls were taken aback.


    Suddenly felt something was wrong.


    They are obviously three people, why there seems to be one more.


    Hey, yes, there is really one more!


    When the three girls turned back at the same time, they saw Han Qiqing''s brilliant smile.


    Han Qiqing put his hands on their shoulders and said with a smile, "Also, you are in front of me, saying that my good sister is a fox reincarnation, so I''m not afraid that I will be angry, what about you? Remind you, I am very short-sighted ! "


    The three girls stiffened.


    "Miss Qiqing ..."


    Han Qiqing grinned at the corner of his mouth, his eyes bent, "What did you just say about Mu Xiaoxiao? Say it again."


    The three girls panicked and explained anxiously.


    "No, no, this is not what we said. It was said in a post on the Internet. It''s really not what we said!"


    "We didn''t say she was a vixen, really didn''t say that!"


    "These are nonsense, yes, they are jealous. They want me to say that Mu Xiaoxiao looks so beautiful, and is a fairy. How could it be a vixen."


    "Yes, yes! It''s a fairy, not a vixen!"


    The three girls nodded together, fearing Han Qiqing would not believe it.


    Han Qiqing looked satisfied, and said, "You guys say it again."


    The three girls cooperated and said flatly, "Mu Xiaoxiao is a fairy!"


    "What else?" Han Qiqing looked around at them.


    The three girls quickly said, "Miss Qiqing is also a fairy!"


    Han Qiqing was more satisfied now, patting them on the shoulders, "Very well, that''s good. I''ll let you hear small bad things in private, and I won''t let you go so easily, have you heard?"


    "Hear and hear." The three girls nodded in a hurry.


    "It''s time for class, go in."


    Han Qiqing said, let go of their hands and let them go.


    The three girls almost ran into the school.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "These people are really not taught."


    This is not the first time, this time and again, it seems that the next time you really want to move a real character, kill the chicken and monkey.


    A few meters away, Mu Xiaoxiao had a panoramic view of what she had just done and looked at her with a smile.


    Han Qiqing just pretended to have a cool expression, and once turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, it turned into a brilliant smile and flew past.


    "Little ~~~"


    A big bear hug.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost knocked over by her and smiled and hugged her back tightly.


    "Qi Qing, you are so kind to me ~" Mu Xiaoxiao held her and wobbled.


    Han Qiqing only missed a bite on her face and smiled and said, "You are my best sister, I am not good to you, who am I good to?"


    The two were tired and crooked.


    The school bell rang and the school door was closed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her away and said, "It''s time for class, let''s go in."


    Han Qiqing grabbed her, "I''m so anxious, we don''t go to class again, don''t we say it''s better to skip class?"


    "But ... the school gate is about to close." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the school gate.


    "Keep it off, and it''s not that you can''t get in. Just walk around and buy delicious food with me." Han Qiqing pulled her away and walked aside.


    "Buy delicious? You asked me to wait for you here just to buy food?"


    "Otherwise? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Speaking of breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something and looked at her empty hand.

 Chapter 1864： Forget everything (3)

    She looked at Han Qiqing and asked, "Don''t you say bring me cake? What about cake? Don''t tell me, you put it in the bag."


    Han Qiqing still carries a shoulder bag today, a small bag, which can''t hold all the cakes.


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing uttered his tongue, "Is n¡¯t this taking you to buy? I blame my brother. When I sent you a WeChat, he just came out. My hand shook and the cake fell to the ground ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Are you so afraid of your brother?"


    "Oh, you don''t get it. I''m so hard now. If I don''t say anything, it''s all tears. Let''s go, buy cakes to eat, and appease my broken heart."


    The two held hands and entered a cake shop.


    It happened to be the cake shop where Mu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen first met.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Little, do we buy cut pieces or a whole cake? If you cut pieces, you can buy different flavors. Isn''t your favorite strawberry cake?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at what she pointed to.


    There is only one strawberry cake in the glass cabinet.


    Thinking of something, Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, someone said to the waiter, "I want a strawberry cake."


    Han Qiqing jumped, "I want this strawberry cake!"


    "You didn''t say what you want, I said it first." The guest said dissatisfiedly.


    The waiter was awkward, "Two guests, the signboard in our shop is cheese ..."


    "I want strawberry cake!" Han Qiqing said firmly.


    The guest did not flinch. "Anyway, I want this first. I don''t want anything else, just this one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed Han Qiqing and took a step back, whispering in her ear, "Forget it, let him."


    It is indeed someone else''s priority.


    Han Qiqing said depressedly, "But you like strawberry cake ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was for herself, so she was moved, holding her hand and saying, "It doesn''t matter, I like to eat something else."


    The familiar scene just reminded her of some things and some people.


    This made her feel that it didn''t matter if she wanted strawberry cake.


    After thinking for a while, Han Qiqing said to the waiter, "You ask the cake maker to make a strawberry cake for me. I want the whole cake! Do it now!"


    The waiter replied, "Okay, do it right away, then this one ..."


    "Just let him." Han Qiqing raised his chin generously.


    The waiter was relieved and quickly packed the cake for the guest.


    It takes 20 minutes to make a cake.


    So Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao sat on chairs in the store and waited for a drink.


    "By little, what are you going to do with the Christmas ball dress? Are you buying it or customizing it?" Han Qiqing asked with a straw.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also bit the straw and thought for a while, "Yin Shaojie bought some dresses for me before, and kept them in the closet without crossing them ..."


    Han Qiqing knew what she wanted, and immediately rejected, "That''s not okay! Christmas party, of course, we have to buy new ones. How about we buy sisters'' outfits? Come on together, Dorawind!"


    She was very excited when she thought of it, shaking her little fist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, "Yes, then we''ll buy the same model, different colors."


    Han Qiqing suddenly whispered, "I''m afraid ... Yin Shaojie has already customized the dress for you, needless to say, he will definitely make you a couple''s style, what will I do when I don''t? I can''t wear something similar to you It ¡¯s so strange ... "

 Chapter 1865： Forgetting everything (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was ignorant, as if he didn''t expect this.


    "Yeah ... this is possible."


    With Yin Shaojie''s character and his now too strong possessive desire for her, this possibility is too great.


    Han Qiqing raised her cheeks and said frustratedly, "What should I do? Xiao Xiao, will you abandon me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "This ... I don''t know what to do."


    If Yin Shaojie has already customized the dress, she can''t help but wear his customized one, go buy it herself?


    That way, Yin Shaozhen was definitely angry.


    She didn''t dare to make him angry.


    Han Qiqing rested his chin on his chin and tapped his fingers on the table, frowning annoyedly, "What should I do ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see her look so disappointed.


    But, what is the best of both worlds?


    The two faced each other, holding their cheek gangs, doing the thinking.


    "Oh!" Han Qiqing suddenly, clapped his hands and said, "Well then, if you wear a long skirt, I will wear a short skirt, but the details can be seen as sisters, of course, I want to avoid Yin Shaozhen''s colors are the same, so there is no problem. "


    "Yes." Mu Xiao nodded, thinking this idea was good.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "Yeah! Then we can wear sisters! It''s great!"


    The only regret is that Mo Xiaomeng is not here.


    Otherwise, the three of them will wear sisters'' costumes, and they are all beautiful women, which must be the focus of the audience.


    It''s not exciting to think about it.


    Han Qiqing urged Mu Xiaoxiao, "Then you should call Yin Shaojie and ask him if he is looking for someone to customize. If so, let him tell me the designer''s name."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoying responded, took out his phone, and clicked into the call log.


    At first glance, I saw the phone in front.


    father?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. My father called her last night?


    And it is not a missed call, it is already answered.


    But she can''t remember that she has answered the phone.


    Maybe it was Yin Shaoji who helped her pick it up.


    Why didn''t he tell her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao questioned, thinking of her father calling her so late, there must be something important.


    She quickly dialed back.


    After a while, I answered over there.


    She shouted sweetly, "Daddy ~ did you call me last night? Sorry, sorry, I fell asleep and didn''t receive it."


    Mu Zhengbai''s heart softened when she heard her voice, and the voice was full of indulgence, "I''m too anxious, I want you to come back soon, I''m not rushing you, but tomorrow is 24th, you are almost today Is it time to get on the plane? "


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Back to the United States?


    Her pupils shrank sharply, and then she remembered suddenly.


    She promised her father that she would go with him on Christmas ...


    God!


    She forgot!


    She has forgotten everything!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt guilty, and his entire expression changed, attracting Han Qiqing''s attention.


    "Dad, Dad ... I, I will fly today ... later, maybe later ..."


    Her mind was blank, but she didn''t want to make her father sad, so she responded first, and didn''t dare to let her father know that she had forgotten it.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s going to be late. You can come back. Dad will wait for you as late as possible."


    "Dad ..." Mu Xiao was even more uncomfortable in being careful, and wished to fly to his father now.


    She felt like a mess in her heart, afraid that her father would not hear it properly, and hurried to make an excuse, then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1866： If I let you stay (1)

    "Little, what''s wrong?" Han Qiqing asked her with a worried look as she looked wrong.


    Mu Xiao''s face was pale, and he felt guilty and tangled.


    She cried and looked at Han Qiqing, "What should I do ... I forgot to promise that my father would go back and spend Christmas with him ..."


    Han Qiqing stunned and exclaimed, "What? Are you going back to the US for Christmas? But we just said yes ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his head, his voice full of uncomfortable, "I''m sorry Qiqing ......"


    She is messy now!


    Han Qiqing could understand her mood and patted the back of her hand, saying, ¡°It ¡¯s okay. It ¡¯s okay. It ¡¯s more important that you stay with your dad. Your dad is in the United States.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said guiltily, "I blame me, how can I forget such an important agreement? I actually forgot, how can I forget!"


    She blames herself!


    Han Qiqing quickly comforted her, "Xiao Xiao, don''t do this, you didn''t forget it on purpose, your dad knows it and won''t be angry with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I can''t let my father know that I forgot ... I never forgot the agreement with him, this is the first time."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know how to comfort her, but she was reluctant to return to the United States.


    She was sad, and said to Mu''s novel, "Are you really going back to America?"


    But I don''t want you to go ...


    In the last sentence, Han Qiqing didn''t say it and swallowed his belly.


    At this time, she can''t say, if it''s said, Xiao Xiao must be very embarrassed?


    Mu Xiaoxiao became more and more anxious.


    Today is the 23rd, and tomorrow is the 24th Christmas Eve, so she must fly back to the US today.


    I already knew, I knew that I should go with Mo Xiaomeng last night!


    "No, I have to let Yin Shaozhen prepare the plane for me quickly. It''s faster to take a private jet." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled out her phone.


    Han Qiqing reached out and blocked, said, "Wait, you ... Have you ever thought about ..."


    "What did you think about?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled.


    Han Qiqing shouted, "You and Yin Shaozhen, you go back to the United States for Christmas, do you want to leave him alone at the Christmas ball?"


    "This ... he can come with me ..." This question, Mu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t think about it, is the answer.


    Han Qiqing was stunned, "Do you want him to go to the United States with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why she had such an expression.


    She is inseparable from Yin Shaojie. Wherever she goes, he will accompany her where she is. Isn''t this normal?


    "This ... isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing said, "Little, have you forgotten? This Christmas ball, such a grand event, Yin Shaozhen as the president of the student union, he must attend, and this time is not the same, also co-organized with No. 1 Middle School He ca n¡¯t be absent any more. If something goes wrong, it will affect Suntech ¡¯s image. "


    As much authority as there is, there are as many responsibilities as there are.


    For such a big event, if Yin Shaojie is absent, both the school of Suntech and the school of No. 1 Middle School think that Yin Shaojin does not pay much attention to it.


    And if something goes wrong, Yin Shaozhen''s ability will be questioned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, and said depressedly, "Well, can I only go back to the United States by myself?"


    But she didn''t want to be separated from Yin Shaoji.


    Han Qiqing frowned and said to her in a serious manner, "But, when you leave, the position of Yin Shaozhen''s female partner is vacant ..."

 Chapter 1867： If I let you stay (2)

    "Do you know how much sensation this news will cause? No matter whether it is Suntech, or over there, the girl will be crazy, and you will have to be Yin Shaozhen''s female companion. Are the girls together? "


    "He doesn''t need a female partner ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiaoguang was very uncomfortable thinking of Yin Shaozhen''s other girls.


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "He is the president of the student union, when the ball asked him to start with a female partner, this is the tradition of Suntech."


    Therefore, even if Yin Shaojie does not have a female partner, she must dance the opening dance with a girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip and fell into silence.


    What should I do?


    She didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to have a female partner other than her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tangled to death and whimpered on the table. "What should I do ... Qiqing, please tell me how to solve this matter ..."


    Her brain was as chaotic as a mess, completely unclear.


    Han Qiqing supported his chin and was equally distressed. He shrugged and said, "This matter is too tangled. It''s me. I don''t know what to do."


    Dad and boyfriend must choose one.


    This is simply equivalent to the historical dilemma of "who and the mother fell into the water to save first".


    Mu Xiaoxiao said pitifully, "But, I didn''t have a dad with me on my birthday. I promised my dad at that time and went back to spend Christmas with him ... I can''t say anything without faith!"


    She hates people who don''t talk about credit.


    So she didn''t want to be the kind of person she hated.


    Han Qiqing made up the knife, "but you also agreed to Yin Shaojin and accompany him to the Christmas ball. At this time, he must also make people order dresses, or couples, you leave him alone, and his heart ..."


    After describing it, he found that Mu Xiao''s face was getting worse and worse, so he couldn''t bear to talk anymore.


    "Little ..."


    Han Qiqing looked at her worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked his forehead on the table, distressed.


    "What to do? What to do? What to do¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing reached out and rubbed her head distressedly, and sighed, "You can only choose one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the words and knocked her forehead again.


    "Knock", this time knocking a little hard.


    She looked up depressively, rubbing her forehead, her small face wrinkled like a bun.


    "How do you choose ..."


    This reminded Mu Xiaoxiao of the nightmare he had made this morning.


    Yin Shaoji and her father fell into the water at the same time, letting her choose who to save.


    Nima''s!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but swear.


    Who said dreams and reality are opposites?


    who is it!


    Stand out and I promise not to kill you!


    She''s still wondering how to dream that kind of dream somehow.


    It turned out to be a preview of what is about to happen ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Han Qiqing''s arm and asked, "Qi Qing, please help me find a way."


    Han Qiqing also wanted to help her, but she really couldn''t think of the best of both worlds.


    "Otherwise ... you still have to discuss with Yin Shaozhen, maybe he can come up with a way? Besides, he likes you so much and won''t embarrass you."


    On the contrary, she felt that Yin Shaojie was very likely to put down her school and accompany her to the United States for Christmas.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it, only to find Yin Shaojie.


    She quickly dialed Yin Shaoji''s phone.


    However, the color bell rang for a long time, and no one answered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, his eyes froze, "He didn''t answer the phone ..."


    She was so confused that she called again.


    But still missed.

 Chapter 1868： If I let you stay (3)

    "Did he intentionally not answer my phone?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help guessing wildly.


    Han Qiqing said, "Why, maybe it''s in a meeting? At this time, the whole person is in a mess. Don''t guess it. Let''s wait for the Student Union and talk to him directly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a dull face, "He will bring his mobile phone even in meetings, and he answered my phone before."


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "Don''t you know? We are not allowed to bring mobile phones in meetings, but ... Yin Shaojie made an exception for you again and again."


    "I know ..." How could Mu Xiaoxiao not know how good Yin Shaozhen was to her.


    Because of this, she was even more entangled.


    She didn''t want to leave Yin Shaozhen alone for the Christmas ball.


    She didn''t want to see Yin Shaojie attending the Christmas ball with other girls.


    Privately, she wanted Yin Shaoji to accompany her back to the United States ...


    She always feels that no matter where she goes, Yin Shaojie will accompany her and will accommodate her.


    At this time, the waiter carried the cake and put it on the table.


    "Your cake is ready."


    Mu Xiaoxiao could smell the fresh and fragrant milk fragrance, but at this time she couldn''t arouse her slightest greed.


    "Qi Qing, let''s go to the student union quickly."


    "Uh huh."


    Han Qiqing hurried to pay, and the two of them hurried to the school gate carrying the cake they had bought.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious and called Yin Shaoji several times, but he still didn''t answer.


    Suntech''s campus is too big.


    The two of them were short legs again, and they ran out of breath for a while.


    "Little! Faster by car!" Han Qiqing pointed to the security patrol car and ordered the other party to take them to the student union building.


    The two got into the car and the security guard recognized them.


    One is Han Jiaqian from four big families.


    One is a well-known, junior girlfriend.


    So I did not dare to neglect, and obediently took the two to the student union building.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, the patrol car hadn''t stopped yet. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait. After getting off the car, he flew in.


    "Little, wait for me!"


    Han Qiqing was two steps slower and could only call her in the back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious at this time that she didn''t hear her shouting. She ran forward and ran up the stairs to Yin Shaozhen''s office.


    At the door, the door was locked, and she pushed it, but did not open it.


    "Yin Shaojie!" She patted the door anxiously.


    Han Qiqing chased breathlessly and said intermittently, "The meeting and conference room are over there ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran in the direction she was pointing.


    Regardless of the situation inside, she pushed in.


    "Yin Shaojie!"


    In the conference room, it was really a meeting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao broke into this abruptly and suddenly became the focus of attention.


    Everyone stopped talking and bet on her eyes in unison.


    Han Qiqing also caught up in the back, almost rushing to Mu Xiaoxiao''s back.


    "Little ..." She poked her little back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only had Yin Shaojie in his eyes, as if he couldn''t see anyone, and asked him, "You ... why don''t you answer my phone? I have something urgent to find you."


    She is still breathing.


    In a quiet atmosphere, the panting sound became clear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt embarrassed and slowly adjusted his breath to ease down.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and found that he frowned slightly, not knowing that she suddenly broke into the wrong way.


    She said flatly, "Then ... you have a meeting first, I''ll wait for you at the door of the office."


    After she finished speaking, she retreated.

 Chapter 1869： If I let you stay (4)

    "Little ..." Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaozhen, and worried about Mu Xiaoxiao, he quickly followed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, with a small face on his face, walked over to the office and unconsciously pushed the door.


    Of course, it still cannot be pushed.


    She leaned her back against the door, her small face hanging down.


    "Little? What''s wrong with you?" Han Qiqing lowered her head, wanting to see her expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped tears from the back of her hand, pursed her lips, and said nothing.


    "Little? Are you crying?" Han Qiqing asked worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head slightly, but there was an obvious choked voice in his voice, "I''m ... chaotic ... annoying ..."


    It was her fault.


    It was her who valued her father lightly, only to talk to Yin Shaozhen sweetly and sweetly, and forgot the agreement with her father, and forgot everything.


    For the first time, Mu Xiaoxiao had a feeling of hating himself.


    On the other side, in the conference room.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze, no one dared to say a word.


    Just looked at each other.


    Even if the grown-up has no expression on his face, the repressive breath that emanates makes people feel bad mood.


    Especially before this, someone warned everyone that the grown up today is in a bad mood, everyone should be careful.


    So at this moment, the atmosphere of the people present dared not show up, and even wished to hold their breath.


    Finally, Yin Shaojie''s eyes lifted, and the voice said softly, "The meeting is suspended, and each one will be busy first.


    He got up and walked out of the meeting room.


    The atmosphere of oppression just dissipated. Everyone was relieved like the rest of the disaster.


    They looked at each other again.


    "What''s the situation? Is there anything urgent for Mu Xiaoxiao to find the chairman? Why is the chairman''s face so ugly?"


    There must be gossip!


    "Hush, don''t discuss it, don''t you see the president in a bad mood? You dare to discuss, be careful to let the president hear it."


    "Is it because Mu Xiaoxiao found that someone is doing small moves and wants to replace her as a young companion, so Mu Xiaoxiao loses his temper?"


    "This time of year is a fight ~"


    "What''s your inside story? Hurry up!"


    Everyone loves gossip, especially the gossip of people like Yun Shao.


    Even go to death to go to the end.


    Life goes on, gossip goes on!


    -----


    Office entrance.


    Hearing the steady footsteps, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing raised their heads at the same time and looked at Yin Shaojin who was coming over.


    Han Qiqing said to him, "You''re coaxing Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao is crying anxiously."


    "What happened?" Although he had a guess in his heart, he asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red, and his expression looks at him with a pitiful grievance.


    Yin Shaoji walked over and took her little hand, "Go ahead."


    He opened the door and pulled her in.


    Han Qiqing knew the current affairs very well and knew that he could not be a light bulb, so he did not follow up.


    In the office, Yin Shaoji held her small face and looked at the red and dark eyes of her eyes with a hint of forbearance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and said, "You ... you go to the United States with me for Christmas, OK?"


    She spoke anxiously first, and then waited for him to ask herself why.


    However, Yin Shaojin ¡¯s black eyes were slightly heavy, looking at her and saying, "What if I say, let you stay and accompany me to the Christmas ball?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise, apparently not expecting him to say so.


    She thought that he would accommodate her as usual ...


    "But I ... I promised my dad to go back and spend Christmas with him ..."

 Chapter 1870： Give him to me (1)

    Yin Shaojin ignored it, but asked again, "I said, if I let you stay and accompany me to the Christmas ball, would you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him silently.


    He always felt that his attitude was a little aggressive.


    what happened to him?


    Why did she have to stay and accompany him to the Christmas ball?


    It''s just a Christmas ball, is it so important?


    Of course, in her heart, he is very important, and she is no match for her father.


    That''s why she is so tangled!


    Is it really difficult for her to choose?


    Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes, his eyes slowly getting wet, and took a step back, "So ... wouldn''t you want to go back to the US with me for Christmas, right?"


    The answer is actually beyond doubt.


    Yin Shaojie locked her eyes and said, "Now I ask you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said uncomfortably, "But I promised Dad! I can''t say it without faith."


    "I understand." Yin Shaoji said indifferently, and had heard the answer from her sentence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, suddenly rushed up, hugged his waist tightly.


    "You''re angry?"


    "No." Yin Shaoying said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in his arms and said affirmatively, "You are angry."


    "No." Yin Shaojie replied still like this, except that her black eyes drooped, watching the hair spinning above her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s flat mouth suddenly thumped against his chest, "You are angry! Don''t try to lie to me."


    How could he deceive her?


    Yin Shaoji groaned, unable to bear her arms around her back with long arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao posted on his chest, his face rubbed, "Do n¡¯t be angry, I know ... I know you ca n¡¯t walk away, I know you want me to be with you, so you want me to stay, but ... ¡­ "


    As soon as the words "but" fell, she felt his chest tighten.


    She pursed her lips and hesitated to continue.


    In the end, she chose to continue.


    Because she can''t help but say.


    What she didn''t say was that she had compromised with him.


    "But ... my dad is waiting for me. I have promised him. How can I say no words? Besides, I have been with you on my birthday. Is it reasonable to go back with my dad on Christmas? Dad misses me, and I miss dad ... "


    Before her words were finished, he took her by the shoulder and pulled her away.


    Yin Shaoqi ¡¯s black eyes fixed on her tightly, with a request in her eyes, "This time, this time you choose me, will you? Wait for next year ... No, after Christmas, I will accompany you back to the United States, accompany Your father is celebrating New Year together, okay? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to persuade him while he didn''t want to be persuaded by him.


    She shook her head.


    "But I have promised my father ... I said, I will go back tonight ..."


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyebrow peak suddenly rose, "You said you will go back tonight? You did not even discuss with me, you agreed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao found his expression a little scary.


    She hurriedly explained, "Then what can I do? I can''t tell Dad, I forgot my agreement with him? I can''t!"


    "You can''t, so you don''t discuss with me? Then, if, I disagree, I don''t allow you to go tonight, what are you going to do?" Yin Shaojun''s handsome face was slightly cold, leaving this sentence and squinting she was.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Obviously, this was something she had never thought of.


    In her consciousness, Yin Shaoji will definitely accompany her, he will not be separated from her.

 Chapter 1871： Give him to me (2)

    Moreover, she wondered why he refused to accompany her to the United States.


    Would n¡¯t it be better to go to the US for Christmas? More atmosphere than in the country!


    Although she knew that he could not walk away, he was the president of the student union and had his responsibilities.


    But ... she thinks it''s more important to stay with her family!


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head stunnedly, "I ... I don''t know what to do ... I''m so messed up now, Yin Shaozhen, don''t you like this? I''m very upset."


    Yin Shaoji was silent.


    He also knew that he had just said that seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the way he didn''t smile at himself, which made him look angry.


    This made her heart more disturbed and chaotic.


    "Jian, don''t be stern, will you smile?"


    With a smile, there is room for discussion.


    Yin Shaojie knew her thoughts well.


    She thought of using Huairou policy to ask him to compromise with her.


    If in the past, he might be shaken and could not bear to see her sad.


    But this time, he chose to give up.


    "Little, it''s just Christmas. Is it so important? You just want to go back to accompany your dad. After Christmas, I will accompany you again, isn''t it the same? You promised me, OK?" Road.


    The two were obsessive and did not want to be persuaded by the other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao watched him silence for a while, and was almost shaken.


    However, she thought of her father waiting for her.


    She still shook her head, "No, I promised daddy."


    On the one hand, she didn''t want to let her father down, on the other hand, she didn''t want to be an untrustworthy person.


    Yin Shaozhen''s lips rolled into a thin straight line, and his eyes were deep.


    "Not even for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, she couldn''t take the word.


    If she said no, it would mean that she compromised with him and promised to stay for Christmas.


    But let her say yes, she can''t say it, this will hurt their feelings.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s attitude softened, and said, "Otherwise, let''s think about a solution, the best of both worlds, OK?"


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    Every quarreling experience made her very painful, so painful that she didn''t want to remember again.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply, and did not respond.


    There is no best solution.


    Some are just concessions and compromises of one party.


    Either he compromised and returned to the United States with her.


    Either she compromised and would not return to the United States.


    The air seemed to be frozen, and the two looked at each other without speaking.


    Because no one can think of the best of both worlds.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hated this atmosphere, making her feel like a big stone pressed against her heart, dull and out of breath.


    She had never talked to him, and when she stayed so silent.


    This made her very uncomfortable.


    She paused and wondered, "Is the Christmas ball so important?"


    Yin Shaojie replied, "Yes."


    At least this time it was.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, "Then ... if I don''t accompany you, would you choose other girls as dance partners?"


    "How about you? Do you want me to choose other girls as dance partners?" Yin Shaoyun didn''t answer her question, but asked her in turn.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, he was so angry that he stared at him angrily.


    "So, when I am away, you will definitely choose another girl to be your partner, right?"


    How could he do this!


    Even if she is not here, he is her boyfriend, her fiance, how can he not choose another girl as a dance partner!

 Chapter 1872： Give him to me (3)

    "Do you have to come for the opening dance? Wouldn''t it be possible to choose someone else? What a ghost tradition!"


    Mu Xiao was so stingy that he wanted to hit someone.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t really think that way, because he wouldn''t keep her away from him.


    His female partner can only be her.


    Yin Shaoji felt that she needed to calm down and think about it. It is best to think more and eat more vinegar based on this topic.


    He looked out of the door and said to her, "I still have a lot of things to do. You are staying here and think about it."


    "Wait." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped him, his big eyes like black grapes looked at him, and his eyes seemed to be clear.


    "My dad called me last night, why did n¡¯t you tell me this morning, and you went to school so early and did n¡¯t answer my phone yet, did you ... intentionally?"


    She suddenly realized that if it wasn''t for her to accidentally see Daddy''s caller ID, she didn''t even know that Daddy had called her.


    If Yin Shaojie didn''t say that, she was blindfolded today.


    After waiting for today, tomorrow is the 24th, and she can''t wait to return to the United States to spend Christmas Eve with her father.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes narrowed slightly, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    There are obvious allegations in her sentence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, unable to control herself and said, "You answer me, are you intentional? You want to delay the time, right?"


    With his usual domineering and cunning, he can definitely do it.


    "If you have convicted me, what else can I say?" A wave of anger surged in my heart, and Yin Shaojie turned and walked away.


    "Yin Shaojie!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao called him.


    But Yin Shaozhen didn''t stop, he opened the door and went out.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiao panicked and chased out.


    She knew that he was angry.


    This time he was really angry.


    Yin Shaojie stood at the door, glanced at the people who wanted to eavesdrop on gossip, and said in a calm voice, "Continue the meeting!"


    The members of the student union kept silent, all with innocent expressions, and entered the conference room in full swing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chased out, "Yin Shaoji, let''s talk again."


    Yin Shaojie looked at Han Qiqing sitting on the sofa and said, "Qi Qing, you are the most free. You accompany Xiao Xiao to the airport and help her buy the earliest ticket to the United States."


    This sentence is obviously an element of anger.


    Han Qiqing raised his head from the phone and looked at him with a stunned face, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    what''s going on?


    Mu Xiao''s face was blue, and she was angry.


    What does he mean!


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes glanced over as if to say, isn''t this what you want?


    Mu Xiao was stingy, he didn''t want to talk to him, and he got angry.


    She walked over and grabbed Han Qiqing''s arm, "Go! Qiqing, let''s go to the airport, and I will fly to the US now!"


    Han Qiqing''s face was dumbfounded, and his eyes had been turning back and forth on the two''s faces.


    What is the situation? Who will analyze it with her?


    The student union was also surprised.


    Are the two fighting?


    "Go!" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Han Qiqing hard, almost dragging her to the stairs.


    On the other side, Yin Shaojian frowned at her back.


    Just when everyone thought he would catch up, he turned around and said to the student union, "Go in for a meeting!"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    President, are you sure not to chase out?


    Perhaps the other students of Suntech did n¡¯t know the relationship between Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao, but the students in the student union were abused by the dog too many times, which can be said to be much clearer.

 Chapter 1873： Give him to me (4)

    People who can enter the student union, even if they are not the most savvy, must have good eyesight.


    Yin Shaojin cares much and admires Xiaoxiao, they all see in their eyes.


    So they were so shocked.


    Which one is this?


    Tomorrow evening is the Christmas ball, Mu Xiaoxiao is going to the US now? What about the president''s female partner?


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got angry and went downstairs.


    But I walked out of the student union building and regretted it.


    She knew that it was because she said that Yin Shaoji was intentional, so he was so angry.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t say that.


    He had just tried to persuade her so hard not to go back to the United States and stay with him.


    Who knows, in a blink of an eye, he was like driving her back to America.


    Mu Xiao was not happy anymore.


    Perhaps life is so contradictory.


    She just insisted that she would go back to the United States to spend Christmas with her father.


    Now, she got her wish.


    But she was not happy at all and even felt aggrieved.


    "Asshole Yin Shaojie! He''s too jerk!" Mu Xiao was cautiously choked with air, and it was terrible without venting, so he scolded all the way, regardless of other people''s sideways.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what happened to them, and it was difficult to intervene.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to ask the situation first.


    "Little, Yin Shaojie looks so angry, what are you talking about? Why did you quarrel?"


    Although couples will inevitably quarrel, this time it seems a bit serious.


    "He''s stingy! Stingy! I''m just asking ... No, he''s angry and angry! He''s not angry, I misunderstood him, it''s his guilty conscience, he was deliberately, when I was poked, he was angry and angry!" Said angrily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what Yin Shaoji had just said, and he became very angry.


    Can''t help but kept scolding, saying that Yin Shaojin is not good at all.


    "You said, who is as bully as he is? He doesn''t allow it, he doesn''t allow it. Who does he think he is? Bastard!"


    Han Qiqing knew that she was just talking, so she didn''t take it.


    It''s just that she didn''t take it seriously, but someone took it seriously.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! You shut up for me!" A sharp voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and looked back. She was a girl, staring at her with a cold face.


    what¡­¡­


    The girl is familiar.


    By the way, she remembered!


    It is the vice president of the Taekwondo Club.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has seen the opponent''s righteousness before, so she has a good impression on her.


    However, she was depressed and thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Are you talking to me just now?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at himself doubtfully.


    The girl walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and stared at her sternly, saying angrily, "You were just scolding the younger, right? Why should you scold him? He is so good to you, you don''t know how to be grateful! Do you have a conscience? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "This is between me and him. What''s your business?"


    She just talked angrily, but she didn''t really scold Yin Shaozhen.


    The girl sneered and said sarcastically, "Since you think there are so many bad things, then break up with him!"


    Do you know how many girls are waiting for you to break up?


    "Do I want to break up with him, what''s your business?" Mu Xiaoxiao said dissatisfiedly, almost certain that this woman likes Yin Shaojie, otherwise why do you maintain Yin Shaozhen in this way.


    The girl suddenly approached Mu Xiaoxiao and Ling Ran said, "If you dislike the young man, just give him to me!"

 Chapter 1874： How would he answer (1)

    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled ¡®he¡¯ and asked the other party, ¡°Why? Why are you?¡±


    She had a good impression of this girl originally, and felt that the other party was very righteous and was a good girl, but now, all the good impressions are gone.


    The other party looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said coldly, "Originally, I still think you are quite decent, but now, you are too good, and you are so good that you don''t know how to cherish, you don''t deserve him!"


    "I don''t deserve him, it''s your turn!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned back.


    Where did she do it?


    She didn''t understand anything about what happened between Yin Shaozhen and her. Why do you talk about things here?


    She promised her father that she would go back to the US to accompany her father on Christmas. Is she wrong?


    The girl wrapped her hands around her chest, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said with a clear provocation, "Since you are so confident, how dare you?"


    "Dare you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    The girl smiled and said, "Don''t you dare to take me to the front of Qi Shao, and ask him face to face, do you want to be my dance partner?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, feeling that this person was inexplicable. Was this self-confidence or self-abuse?


    She didn''t need to guess at all, she knew that Yin Shaojie would categorically reject the girl.


    So this is not provocation at all, but self-masochism.


    When the girl saw her not talking, she raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "In this way, you don''t have such confidence in your relationship with Shao Shao. Are you afraid that he will be taken away by other girls? Every day? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Frankly speaking, it really isn''t.


    How deeply Yin Shaoji felt for her, she could not understand more.


    Since the two of them showed their hearts, she has never doubted Yin Shaozhen''s feelings for her.


    Because there is no need to doubt.


    She knew very well that Yin Shaojie would not betray her, just as she would not betray him.


    Such feelings between her and Yin Shaojie are beyond the reach of outsiders.


    In other people''s opinion, Yin Shaozhen is so excellent, so perfect, so many girls like it, she will worry all day that he will be robbed by other girls, and will be uneasy all day long.


    But neither of them knew that she had never thought about this.


    Moreover, Mu Xiao''s view of love is that what can be robbed is not true love.


    If a relationship can be robbed, then this man, don''t forget it.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, the girl still didn''t speak, thinking that she had stabbed her weakness.


    "Don''t you dare to talk? Perhaps, you are afraid? Is it not as firm as you think that feelings about you are not as strong as you think?"


    The opponent is using aggressive methods.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at her and said, "Well, there is nothing to dare."


    Han Qiqing stunned, and pulled her hand, "Little! Why do you care about her, you don''t need to care about her at all! Your relationship with Yin Shaozhen is your business, what''s with her!"


    What''s the matter with other couples arguing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were drooping, and her thoughts were floating in her eyes.


    She shook her head to Han Qiqing, "It''s okay, isn''t she not convinced? Then let her die."


    "She doesn''t believe it, do you have to cooperate with her? Are you stupid?" Han Qiqing wanted to persuade Xiaoxiao to stop her from doing such stupid things.


    Even if she knew that Yin Shaojie would not accept other girls, she would refuse in person.


    But this woman was taken by Mu Xiaoxiao, it would be different.


    Yin Shaozhen is so stingy, maybe he will be angry.


    Besides, Xiao Xiao is now arguing with Yin Shaozhen.

 Chapter 1875： How would he answer (2)

    Both are in a rage, who knows what unexpected happens?


    Han Qiqing became more and more uneasy, and felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was too impulsive. How could he agree to such a thing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had other plans.


    The girl seemed afraid that she would turn her back and said, "Then go, take me to see Shao Shao. In front of him, you have to ask him if you want to be my dance partner."


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered indifferently and led her to the Student Union Building.


    The onlookers next to him saw that there was a good show, and they all followed.


    Although it was class time, the fact that the two of them just faced each other caught the attention of some people who happened to be taking physical education classes or outdoor classes.


    Seeing that Han Qiqing could not convince Xiao Xiao, he could only keep up.


    After thinking for a while, she sent a message to Song Shijun and asked him to hurry over to the student union building.


    They didn''t go far, so they returned to the student union building in a few minutes.


    A group of people went upstairs and stood at the door of the meeting room.


    An officer of the Student Union Secretary Department was waiting outside, startled at the sight of so many people.


    what''s going on?


    It was even more shocking to see Mu Xiaoxiao standing in front.


    I remember that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen seemed to be arguing, so is Mu Xiaoxiao bringing someone to do?


    Imagination began to spread.


    The secretary of the secretarial department stepped forward hurriedly, with open hands and stopped in front of the pedestrian.


    "What do you want to do? This is the student union, not a place to come casually. Please leave."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "When will Yin Shaoji finish the meeting?"


    "This ... I don''t know." The secretary of the Secretary''s Department replied, observing Mu Xiao''s small expression, and felt that it was not like bringing someone to do things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the vice president of Taekwondo and said, "He is in a meeting, do you have to wait?"


    "Wait! Why not?" The other party didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to dare to bring her over, but since he came, he certainly can''t miss the opportunity.


    So, a group of people were waiting outside.


    After a short wait, the door of the meeting room opened and Yin Shaojie walked out.


    Among the crowd, he will always be the most noticeable existence, as if it were a natural luminous body, so that people can see him at a glance.


    In the group of people outside, as long as they were girls, as soon as they saw Yin Shaoji, their eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Jie Shao''s serious expression is so handsome!


    It is said that men at work are the most attractive. This is true.


    Yin Shaojie''s footsteps stopped forward, looking forward, as if he could not see the others, his eyes only looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    His thin lips moved slightly, as if to say something.


    Then he pressed his lips and said nothing.


    The vice president of Taekwondo gave Mu Xiaoxiao a glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted this moment and felt that she had just been too impulsive. How could she agree to such a thing?


    but¡­¡­


    What she was thinking, the dark grape-like eyes floated with a few wisps of emotion.


    She walked a few steps forward and came to Yin Shaozhen''s face. She said startled, "She ... she said she wanted to ask you if she wanted to be her partner."


    The members of the student union behind Yin Shaozhen were shocked.


    what''s going on?


    Mu Xiaoxiao brought other girls to ask this question?


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    He turned his eyes slightly, as if glancing at the girl.


    Mu Xiao''s apex fluctuated, and the regret was even more violent.


    She suddenly thought that he was still angry with himself. Will he agree to be someone else''s dance partner for a while?

 Chapter 1876： How would he answer (3)

    The more disturbed the more you think.


    He just said that he would ask Han Qiqing to send her to the airport and help her buy back American air tickets.


    Then he will say what she did not expect at this time, and there is a great possibility.


    However, the words have been spoken, just like the splashed water, which cannot be recovered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his face away and was very annoyed.


    She thought that she could take this opportunity and Yin Shaojin refused to face the girl face-to-face, so she could find a step down and apologize to him, saying that she should not suspect that he was intentional.


    Then the two can be reconciled.


    Before feeling annoyed, she thought the idea was great and she was too smart.


    But now, she feels stupid!


    What if Yin Shaozhen becomes more angry?


    Doesn''t she act like adding fuel to the fire?


    If he deliberately persevered with her, he agreed to this girl ...


    Mu Xiao was cautiously blocked for a while, like the mountain collapsed, and countless stones blocked the passage in her heart.


    Jerk!


    Don''t agree, don''t agree ...


    She could only meditate and pray.


    I don''t know if I was too nervous. When she heard someone seem to be speaking, she suddenly surprised and covered her ears with her hands.


    "..."


    Everyone present looked at her strangely with strange behavior.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just didn''t want to hear Yin Shaoji''s answer.


    She was scared.


    She was afraid to hear Yin Shaoji agree to this girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, so she didn''t see a figure standing in front of her, and the tall shadow almost enveloped her.


    A large warm hand reached out and pulled her hand down.


    "How do you want me to answer?" A magnetic voice asked in her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recognized the voice and opened his eyes blankly.


    In front of him, Yin Shaozhen''s handsome face was enlarged.


    Those deep black eyes are looking at her deeply, as if looking into the depths of her soul.


    "Why, what?" The voice was dumb.


    Yin Shaojie repeated, "How do you want me to answer her?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and asked back, "So how do you want to answer her?"


    Didn''t he just refuse such a thing without hesitation?


    He actually asked her.


    Did he want to be angry with her and want to promise this girl?


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand and held it in his big hand.


    Big hands small hands.


    "It is up to you to decide. I will answer whatever you want," he said, looking at her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao always thought what he meant, but for a moment his brain was stunned, and his reaction was a lot slower.


    "You said." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, as if ordered, and said, "You say you don''t want to ..."


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, raised his head, looked at the girl, and said coldly, "I don''t want to."


    The girl was stunned.


    Not to mention her, other people were also stunned by the immediate development.


    This scene is too ...


    Dog abuse too!


    Especially the members of the student union, they are almost ashamed. Haven''t these two just quarreled?


    How did it become a dog abuse mode?


    It''s too hateful to abuse a dog if you don''t agree with it!


    Yin Shaojie glanced at these uninvited guests and said to the Secretary-General, "It is time for class, let them all go back to class."


    The Secretary-General paused and responded, "Oh!"


    Hurry up and drive these people down.


    Although those students didn''t want to leave very much, it was rare to enter the student union building on the one hand, and wanted to continue watching the drama on the other.

 Chapter 1877： How would he answer (4)

    But the student union building is the most sacred place in Suntech, and non-student union members cannot enter, so they are driven down and dare not say anything.


    After cleaning up the outsiders, Yin Shaojie turned his head and said seriously to the members of the student union, "Why should you be busy, what are you doing?"


    After talking, he took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked into the office.


    Han Qiqing stood there, hesitating whether to keep up or not.


    Finally, the door of the office closed, shutting her out.


    The members of the student union looked at each other.


    Someone asked cautiously, "In this case ... are they reconciled like this?"


    It was only one second before the argument, and the next second was reconciled.


    This speed is too lightning, right?


    Another responded, "Should ... be reconciled?"


    Worthy of being their chairman, they know how to seize the opportunity!


    The previous gambling sent the two into a cold war. How could it be necessary to have a cold war for ten days and a half months?


    But, in a blink of an eye, the two were just reconciled by the girl just now.


    If someone else was still angry, maybe she agreed to the girl for a while.


    This will make the cold war between the two more serious.


    But how smart they will grow up!


    The crisis turned into a turning point.


    What is high emotional intelligence?


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Knock on the blackboard.


    The boys are learning quickly!


    A girl couldn''t help but sigh, "You can tell from this that Zhen Shao really loves little ..."


    This sentence has been recognized by everyone.


    "Does this need to be said? Have you seen which girlfriend the president took with him to his office?"


    But for Mu Xiaoxiao, Yin Shaozhen indulged in every possible way, and it can even be said to be doting.


    His office is a forbidden place for others, but Mu Xiaoxiao is free to enter and leave, and can stay alone.


    In the past, the members of the student union did not dare to think of such a situation.


    Han Qiqing smiled and shook his head, looking like "you have never seen the world".


    "What''s this? Yin Shaozhen''s treatment of Xiaoxiao, you don''t even see one percent."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up with gossip.


    "Sister Qi Qing, tell us about 99%?"


    Han Qiqing hooked his lips and hummed to them, "Don''t talk!"


    Then he shook his head and walked away handsomely.


    A figure ran head-on, almost knocking her down.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say something happened? What is the situation now? What about Primary Three? Where?"


    It was Song Shijun who came.


    Han Qiqing gave him a blank look, "How do I think you are not here to help, more like watching a show?"


    "While helping, watch the drama by the way! How about little? How about Shaojie? Why can''t you see anyone?" Song Shijun looked around and looked at the door of the office.


    He was about to walk over and was caught by Han Qiqing.


    "They just reconciled, don''t make trouble, just walk around!" He dragged him away.


    "Reconciliation? Are they arguing again? Why this time?"


    Han Qiqing thought of something, his eyes turned cunningly, "It''s okay to tell you, but if you want to listen to gossip, do you have to pay a little gossip?"


    "What gossip fee? Have you lacked money recently?" Song Shijun looked at her.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily and tickled his finger at him.


    Song Shijun leaned his head together.


    The two here are communicating gossip fees.


    On the other side, the two people in the office, Yin Shaoji pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to the desk and suddenly pressed her against the desktop ...

 Chapter 1878： She will regret her death! (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed against his back, his upper body lying on the table.


    As soon as she reacted to what he wanted to do, she snapped a few times, the sound of someone''s palm falling on her butt.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Actually, it''s not a heavy hit, it''s just a bit numb.


    He was still angry.


    Just playing twice, Mu Xiaoxiao was turned up, facing him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth, thinking about the explanation, he did n¡¯t bring the girl over to test him, but ...


    However, she hadn''t waited for her to say a word.


    Yin Shaojie took up her little hand, and then threw it on his face.


    Pappa-


    She was beaten harder than she had just been spanked.


    "You ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him stunned again, suddenly unable to understand what he meant.


    He spanked her angrily, she could understand.


    But why did he hit her with his hand?


    "This is even." Yin Shaojie said, and after the fight, put her palm on her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, "What do you mean?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "We were all wrong just now. I shouldn''t be angry with you, and you shouldn''t bring that woman over."


    "I''m not because ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously wanted to explain, not wanting him to misunderstand that he brought the girl to test him, or to be angry with him.


    Yin Shaojie blocked her finger on her lips and made a boo.


    "Don''t talk about others, just talk about our own business."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said apologetically, "I ... shouldn''t doubt you, you shouldn''t say you deliberately."


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes sank slightly.


    "Okay, I have punished you, and you have punished me, just as a tie, okay?"


    He didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Because he is actually a little guilty.


    When she accused him, he was angry, but in fact some of them were angry and angry.


    He did not want to admit it, but had to admit it.


    He did have a moment, thinking that if she did n¡¯t tell her, her dad called her to make her temporarily unable to think about it, and after today, to Christmas Eve tomorrow, she missed the time to return to the United States .


    She can stay and spend Christmas with him.


    Such despicable selfishness once flashed in his mind for a few seconds.


    Although he still left a note for her, on the other hand, there was a hint of fluke, hoping that she could not see the note.


    If she couldn''t see it, he pretended to have told her again, and passed the day in a muddle.


    The result is not only as he wishes, but he can also shirk responsibility.


    So when she broke through this incident, accusing him was intentional, he would have so much anger, in fact, the larger component is angry and angry.


    After a moment of anger, he entered the meeting room and regretted it.


    Shouldn''t be so angry with her.


    She must be uncomfortable now.


    So when she brought the girl over, he seized the opportunity and gave each other steps to end the cold war.


    Fortunately, she was not in a hurry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him and nodded, "Well, good!"


    He just didn''t get angry.


    She did not want to quarrel with him, nor did she want to make him angry and make him uncomfortable.


    Since he said that he has turned over, then he has turned over.


    just¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaotang got back to the original point.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "That''s about Christmas ..."


    Even if reconciled, this problem still has to be solved.


    So, the spear pointed at her again.

 Chapter 1879： She will regret her death! (2)

    Should I go back to the US to spend Christmas with my dad, or should I stay with him?


    Both are her most important people, but they can''t have both.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao thinks about this problem, his temples ache painfully.


    She feels that if she goes on like this, she will be mad by this problem.


    Yin Shaojin''s hand held her thin waist and suddenly took her to the front desk, letting her sit on the desk.


    He put his hands on both sides, and his beautiful face leaned forward towards her.


    A soft kiss pecked on her cherry lips.


    "This multiple choice question is too difficult. I will help you choose it."


    How could he not know how tangled such a problem was for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in a daze, "You help me choose?"


    Will he fake public welfare?


    Yin Shaojie nodded and pinched her chin and said, "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Choose your father."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "You ..."


    Did she hear it right?


    He insisted so much before that she had to stay.


    Why did you change your mind so quickly?


    Moreover, looking at his expression is not as angry as before, but very serious.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to know what she was thinking, squeezed the tip of her nose and said, "What can I do? I can''t bear to see you sad, so I give in."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, her voice was not a little pleasant, and she even asked with a dull feeling, "Then ... You are letting me go back to the United States, are you?"


    "Well, I ca n¡¯t be absent for this Christmas ball, so I ca n¡¯t go with you. When the ball is over, I will fly immediately and should be able to catch up with Christmas day, when we will stay there until New Year ¡¯s Day New Year''s Eve. "Yin Shaoji said while holding her hand and kissing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got a solution that is the best of both worlds.


    but¡­¡­


    She was not happy in her heart.


    Yin Shaojie was not angry, and empathetic so that she could honor her promise and go back to the United States to spend Christmas with her father.


    With such a result, she should be happy.


    But I don''t know why, thinking of his unwilling attitude before, it suddenly turned into such a compromise now.


    She felt that something was wrong.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It was just that Yin Shaozhen was soft on her and could not bear to be sad, so she only compromised.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and wanted to ask him, I''m gone, what about your partner?


    The words were stuck in the throat and they swallowed.


    She chose to go back to the United States to accompany her father. How could she interfere with his party.


    Even if he can only choose another girl to start the dance at the end, it is compelling.


    And this forced, she caused.


    It ¡¯s just an opening dance with other girls, it does n¡¯t mean anything.


    She was helpless even if she was jealous.


    Yin Shaojie saw what she was thinking, but did n¡¯t appease her, but also pinched her cheek, deliberately said, ¡°At that time, I ca n¡¯t help it, I can only do the opening dance with other girls, do n¡¯t jealous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth and said dully, "Can''t I just start it for someone else?"


    Even if it was just a dance, but she just thought that his hand would hug the other girl ¡¯s waist and hold the other girl ¡¯s hand, leaning so tightly against the other girl, the atmosphere was ambiguously intertwined, the vinegar on her chest Just keep pouring up.


    Almost drowned her.


    No way.


    She can''t stand it.


    She didn''t want him to dance with other girls, even if it was just dancing!

 Chapter 1880： She will regret her death! (3)

    Especially so many girls are staring at him, they all want her to abdicate.


    Even if she didn''t worry about him being robbed, she would still care.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, holding her cheek with her big hand, rubbing her fingertips against her delicate skin.


    "Even if I am willing, the principal will not."


    Even if he is willing, the principal is willing, the students of the whole school are not willing.


    In Suntech, no one can take his place.


    Listening to this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt very stuffy, and punched two punches on his chest with small hands.


    and many more!


    She suddenly thought of something, and her small fist stopped, looking at him with wide eyes, and a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "I thought of it!" She said happily.


    "what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "You can choose Qiqing! Let Qiqing dance the opening dance with you. Isn''t that enough?"


    If it was Qiqing, she would not be jealous.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her jaw and bowed her head to kiss.


    "You are so smart!"


    "Of course." Mu Xiaoxiao was smug.


    Although I felt sorry for not being able to attend the ball with him, at least for now, I solved two big problems.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that the stones pressed on his heart turned to ashes.


    She is relaxed now.


    She embraced his neck happily, leaned up, and kissed him proactively.


    "At that time, you have to be obedient. Even if a girl comes to you and invites you to dance or something, you have to categorically refuse. Have you heard?" She made a threatening gesture of pinching his neck.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes moved slightly, and some emotions passed by, but he concealed them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was fascinated, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t answer himself.


    She swayed around his neck and reminded, "Have you heard? I have Qiqing supervising you!"


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes turned to her, and suddenly she leaned over and approached her small face.


    "what did you just say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheeks dissatisfiedly, "Are you pretending not to understand ... Um!"


    A small piece of mouth is blocked.


    Yin Shaojie hooked her lips lightly, but just pecked lightly and let go of her lips.


    "You want me to listen to you, shouldn''t you ... behave a little bit?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes, and the evil grin made her ashamed.


    "Then don''t you want to listen to me?"


    Jerk!


    He dare to try dancing with other girls!


    Yin Shaojie sighed deliberately and said, "Sometimes I can''t help myself if I can''t help myself ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "Can''t you just refuse as you just did?"


    When he just rejected the vice president of Taekwondo, didn''t he reject it beautifully?


    It''s hard to refuse to say what you can''t help yourself ...


    It ¡¯s all false!


    Yin Shaoqi raised an eyebrow and asked, "In other words, why did you bring her? You don''t seem to know her?"


    "I ..." Mu Xiaozhizhiwu dropped.


    She can''t be confessed that she just counted him on the school road. The vice president couldn''t hear it, so she jumped out and talked to her.


    If he knew she had scolded him, he would n¡¯t know what bad means to punish her.


    She wouldn''t be so stupid to confess to him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes, deliberately changed the subject and said, "I was kind to her, I thought she was a man of justice, but I didn''t expect that she has always been mischievous to you, you don''t know, she actually called I surrendered you to her, have you said too much? "

 Chapter 1881： She will regret her death! (4)

    "She''s mischievous to me?" Yin Shaojie rubbed his lips.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You don''t believe me? You have seen it, she still wants to be your female partner! What''s more, she doesn''t tell you this kind of words, but also tells me to tell you."


    How obvious is the other party''s approach, it''s just to provoke alienation.


    However, thinking of Yin Shaoji''s answer just now, she was still very sweet and cool.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "She looked into my eyes and didn''t admire, so I don''t think she likes me."


    He knew nothing more, what the girls who liked him looked at him.


    But from the girl''s eyes, he could not see the obsession.


    "She maintains you everywhere, saying that I don''t deserve you, that you are so good, but I don''t know how to cherish, this is not like what you are?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him.


    Yin Shaojie heard something, narrowed her eyes and asked, "Why does she say that?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Oops, accidentally exposed!


    "That ... didn''t you say you didn''t talk about other people, only about our business? Ignore her, we ..."


    However, her excuse did not successfully divert Yin Shaozhen''s attention.


    "She said you don''t know how to cherish, why did you say that?" Yin Shaojie continued to ask.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and twisted his **** and said, "You put me down, I don''t want to sit on this, the table is so cold."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t put her down, but also squeezed her chin in an overbearing way.


    "Looking at him, you have a ghost."


    "Where is there!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and jumped off the table.


    But her short legs, which ran past Yin Shaozhen, were dragged back, this time against the table.


    He approached, and a strong male breath enveloped her.


    His big hand clasped her waist ...


    "Knock!" Suddenly two short knocks on the door.


    Yin Shao frowned, "Who?"


    The outsider paused and said, "President ... The principal said you are in a hurry to get you and let you go to his office now."


    Yin Shaoji groaned and released Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "I''ll go to the principal''s office."


    Mu Xiaoxiao released amnesty and said kindly, "You go, you go."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her cheek, "Wait for me in the office, no one is allowed to go."


    "Uh huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded perfunctoryly.


    Yin Shaojie went to open the door, and a person from the Student Union stood at the door, saying embarrassedly, "President, the principal said that this matter is extremely urgent, let you pass immediately."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie responded and walked out of the office.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I reached the first floor, I met Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun greeted him, and mysteriously glanced at the top of the stairs, and then whispered, "Shaojun, the things you asked me to prepare have been ..."


    "No need to prepare." Yin Shaoqi black eyes low, said.


    Song Shijun was stunned, "Why? Isn''t that ... Xiaoxiao really going to the US? Don''t you stop her?"


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t want to mention this matter.


    "She is also very embarrassed."


    More importantly, he did not want to be sad with her.


    Everything he did was just to make her happy.


    "Ah, you just spoiled her too much!" Song Shijun followed him, and walked out of the student union building before saying openly, "You gave her such a big surprise, just give it up?"


    "Well," Yin Shao said softly.


    Song Shijun sighed heavily, "This little really ... if she knew that you carefully prepared a grand proposal for her, the girl would regret her death!"

 Chapter 1882： When his dance partner (1)

    Yin Shaozhen was silent and did not answer his words.


    Although he has chosen to let Xiaoxiao go to the United States, he still regrets it.


    He wanted to give her a grand marriage proposal, and in the eyes of everyone, let everyone in Suntech know that she was his, and he was her too.


    He even thought about how happy she was when she found this surprise.


    However, everything broke down.


    When all the fantasy bubbles were pierced, he was naturally uncomfortable.


    So he strongly opposed her going back to the United States, because he really wanted to surprise her.


    Not just because he spent a lot of thought on it.


    More importantly, this surprise, she will love it, and will surely become one of her best memories.


    However, the two quarreled.


    He later thought about it, if this surprise was on the premise of making her sad, would it make no sense?


    Forcing her to stay, when she accepts this surprise, it will not be his expected reaction.


    So, he chose to make her happy.


    Originally, his proposal was also to make her happy and to create beautiful memories for her.


    If this memory becomes unpleasant, it deviates from his original purpose.


    Although he really wanted her to accompany herself to the Christmas ball, he also understood that Xiao Xiao is a person who values ??commitment very much, and that person is the most important family member in her heart. of.


    So she did nothing wrong.


    Song Shijun observed his expression with Yu Guang and sighed. He still asked in disbelief, "Really? Are you so generous?"


    "Well." Yin Shaojie didn''t want to say this thing anymore. As soon as he mentioned it, the feeling of regret could not control his heart.


    He has never been an indecisive person, and he has always been able to afford and decide what he decided.


    But by all means, the little girl can always change him.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled.


    Forget it, all decided.


    I also said let her go back to the United States.


    What else can I do?


    Song Shijun put his hands behind his head and shook his head, saying, "What should I do with the prepared items? The flowers will come by air tomorrow, but they cost a lot of money! It should not be cancelled now."


    Can''t help but sigh in my heart.


    The flowers of an airplane were still sent by special plane.


    The money spent here is really shocking to see the Arabic numerals.


    Sure enough, it is rich and capricious!


    "It''s okay, don''t cancel it, just send it in. The venue needs to be arranged anyway." Yin Shaoqi said quietly, and soon had a new plan.


    Song Shijun said, "There are so many flowers, and the light layout will not use much."


    The venue is large, but it can''t be arranged into a sea of ??flowers, right?


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while and said, "This Christmas party is a collaboration between our school and No. 1 Middle School. So, the rest of the flowers will be distributed to girls, one for each person, as a Christmas gift."


    "It''s the best of everything!" Song Shijun had to give him such a good idea.


    just¡­¡­


    Song Shijun smiled and ridiculed, "If Xiao Xiao knew that the flowers you transported from a special plane were still going to be used to propose to her, but in the end she gave them to other girls, would she be mad?"


    As a boy, he felt very angry when he thought about it.


    After all, it cost a lot!


    Song Shijun thought about the amount and covered her heart, feeling pain.

 Chapter 1883： When his dance partner (2)

    Although it is not his money.


    But this way of spending money is really scary.


    Yin Shaojie said, "It doesn''t work anyway."


    So many flowers also need to find a place to deal with.


    This is a very reasonable idea.


    But in his heart, he actually didn''t want to deal with it this way.


    If you know it, you can imagine how angry you are.


    and so¡­¡­


    Yin Shaoji pointed to Song Shijun and warned, "Since the marriage proposal has been cancelled, you don''t need to let her know about it, you should be more strict."


    "Yes, sir!" Song Shizhen replied, also made a military posture.


    He thought for a while and then said, "So, what about that big cake?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "It is too late to cancel now. It will be put in the ball at that time and will be distributed to everyone."


    Song Shijun worried Mu Xiaoxiao in his heart.


    The flowers are gone, just give them to other girls.


    Even the strawberry cake she loves to eat must be given to others.


    This thing really can''t let Xiao Xiao know, otherwise it will definitely be mad, and then World War III might break out.


    Song Shijun said again, "By the way ..."


    Too much for this proposal.


    It is really troublesome to cancel them one by one now.


    The two were walking on the unmanned school road.


    When passing by the central lake of the school, Song Shijun saw who, bumped into Yin Shaozhen and asked, "That woman is the one who made trouble today?"


    Yin Shaojian looked over, and he was sitting by the lake, sitting with a man and a woman.


    The woman was the deputy president of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Well, were you not there? How could you know?" Yin Shaojie glanced at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "Well, part of it was told by Qi Qing. This woman is really bold. She dared to tell the little novel and let Xiao Xiao give you to her. Did you say that this girl has something wrong? Is it delusional? "


    "Unclear." For other girls, Yin Shaojie had no idea of ??studying.


    Song Shijun also said, "On the other hand, I saw it on the Internet, yes, you do n¡¯t know yet? Little is going to the United States and does not participate in the school Christmas ball. It has been posted on the Internet."


    "Online? Who sent it?" Yin Shao frowned.


    Song Shijun explained, "It seems that Qi Qing and Xiao Xiao were shopping in a store. When talking about this, they were overheard by a sales clerk. The post was answered by several thousand. I didn''t believe it. I wrote a post and said it was absolutely fake, this time ... slap, slap! "


    He covered his cheeks and shook his head, as if he felt the pain in his face.


    "What else?" Yin Shaoji wanted to know what the post said.


    Song Shijun spread his hand and said, "What else can I do? I started to crook the building behind me and are discussing the vacancy of your dance partner. I really congratulate you. When you leave, there will be countless bees around you. Flying buzzing towards you, it is estimated that you are going to grab your head for the position of your partner. "


    Last year, there was no such thing as a small one.


    This year should be more intense and more exciting.


    Although a little sorry, Xiao Shijun is looking forward to this big show.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t need a partner."


    His partner can only be a little.


    There is no second person.


    Song Shijun asked, "What about the opening dance? You can''t always dance by yourself? Even if you don''t have a partner, you still need to choose a girl to accompany you in the opening dance."

 Chapter 1884： When his dance partner (3)

    Yin Shaoji thought of something, and said with a tear in his mouth, "Xiao Xiao has already arranged, let Qi Qing accompany me to the opening dance."


    "What? Qiqing?" Song Shijun froze for a moment. After the reaction, he exclaimed, "Little is really smart!"


    This time, all problems have been solved.


    "However, do you still want to stay a little?" Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaozhen, because there was someone next to him, so he paid attention and did not say anything about the proposal.


    Yin Shaojie looked at him and said quietly, "Otherwise what can I do?"


    Song Shijun heard the helplessness in his words and patted his shoulder sympathetically.


    "Isn''t there a New Year? You can prepare again ..."


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "No, it can''t be delayed anymore, otherwise this birthday gift will not be considered a birthday gift."


    This birthday gift has been postponed for a few days. If it is postponed, it will not be a birthday gift.


    "Speaking of this birthday gift ..."


    Song Shijun wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the girl''s sudden high voice.


    "I just can''t stand it, Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Song Shijun raised his ears, is this woman talking a little bad?


    He glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    Because the girl and the boy were sitting facing the central lake, they were facing away from them.


    Song Shijun found something, hit Yin Shaojin with his elbow and said, "Look, the man next to her seems to be one of our student union?"


    Yin Shaojin looked over and nodded, "Yes."


    Song Shijun felt gossip and whispered, "Let''s overhear."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    There was a tree blocking it, and it was really a place to eavesdrop.


    The girl looked very excited and said, "I don''t like Jie Shao, I just can''t get used to that little boy who is as good as Jie Shao, she doesn''t cherish it at all! She doesn''t want it, just give it to others. ! "


    The boy next to her laughed, "I remember, you used to hate our president, and said that he is a scumbag."


    The girl said, "Yes, I admit, I used to be biased against him, but I do n¡¯t blame me. He has had so many girlfriends, and it ¡¯s normal to be misunderstood, is it normal? But is he not turning back now? It ¡¯s so good, it ¡¯s a textbook-like boyfriend! "


    "So you really like our president now?" The boy asked, looking a little concerned.


    The girl shook her head, "No, don''t count, I think he is now very good, the ideal boyfriend, I just hope that my boyfriend can be like Jie Shao to Mu Xiao ..."


    The boy seemed to understand and nodded.


    Rather than saying that she likes Yin Shaojie, it is better to say that she just envied Mu Xiaojie and wanted a boyfriend like Yin Shaojie.


    The boy said, "You are the peach flower luck too bad. Every time I interact with scum men. Those scum men are compared with our president. That is naturally the difference between the cloud and the soil, can''t it be better?


    Especially people are more angry than people.


    Mentioned this, the girl was a little sad, with a long sigh, her chin resting on her hand.


    "When will my prince appear ..."


    In fact, she is not greedy and does not dare to have a boyfriend like Yin Shaozhen. She is handsome and handsome, has a good figure and a strong personality, but she is spoiled by her girlfriend.


    She just asked for a true love that belonged to her.


    But this is so difficult.


    Obviously paid a sincere heart, but did not get the corresponding emotional return.

 Chapter 1885： When his dance partner (4)

    What can she do?


    She is also desperate!


    Therefore, it is impossible to look down, Mu Xiaoxiao actually disgusted Yin Shaojie.


    Such a perfect man has changed so much for her, she still does not know how to cherish it.


    The girl bent down, picked up a stone, flicked her wrist, and the stone fell into the lake, making a thud.


    She said, "Is it a girl that boys like to make? Mu Xiaoxiao knows that Jiao Shao is good to her, so she likes to be so cute."


    The boy shook his head and said, "This ... No, it''s because you don''t understand. Don''t just condemn a person for one-sided words."


    He thought about it and continued, "Mu Xiaoxiao has a very good relationship with the president. That kind of good is not what you can imagine. In short, the president really held Mu Xiaoxiao as a baby in his palm, and Mu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person you think. "


    "Really?" The girl asked.


    "Of course it is true," the boy said.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t listen anymore and walked forward.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the girl was not in love with him.


    Song Shijun chased up, "Why are you walking so fast? Where are you in a hurry?"


    "Principal''s Office." Yin Shaoji said.


    Song Shijun wanted to follow, but Yin Shaojun didn''t let it go.


    In general, the principal will come to him if he has something to do.


    It is not a good thing to go to the principal in person.


    This time was different. The reason why Yin Shaojie responded to the principal''s call was that it was not easy.


    Even if he gave the principal a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to call him like this.


    Sure enough, when he entered the principal''s office, the principal got up, gestured to the middle-aged man sitting next to him, and said, "Jiao Shao, this is the principal of No. 1 Middle School. We were just discussing the Christmas ball tomorrow."


    The principal of that middle school stood up and said with a smile, "Ji Shao really turned out to be Yuyu Xuanang, definitely a dragon and phoenix among people. No wonder the event was done so well."


    Yin Shaojie nodded slightly, "praise."


    "No compliments, no compliments, I really admire that Suntech has such a capable student like Jiao Shao. The chairman of the student union is well deserved. If the chairman of the student council of the first middle school has half of your ability, I will be satisfied." The principal of the first middle school said very seriously , Flattering is very obvious.


    Although unlike Suntech, it is a noble college, but it is also a top 100-year-old school, and many of its students are children of daguan.


    So being a principal of No. 1 Middle School is naturally not easy.


    Yin Shaojie would come over, this time it would be enough to give President Suntech a face.


    After all, it is the principal of his school. Anything is good in private. On the surface, it still needs to be done.


    Yin Shaoji briefly greeted the principal of No. 1 Middle School, then looked at the principal of Suntech and asked, "Principal, are you looking for me to talk about the Christmas ball? Everything went well, no problem."


    "Of course you do, I''m relieved." Principal Suntech said with a smile.


    "If nothing happens ..."


    Yin Shaojin turned to leave.


    "Jiao Shao, please wait." The principal of No. 1 Middle School shouted at him, looking anxious and hesitant.


    He motioned for the principal of Suntech, but he spoke himself.


    The principal of No. 1 Middle School smiled and said, "Okay, I don''t want to turn around and just go straight to the point. It''s such a shady one. I know that your school''s tradition is that you start with the young one, but this time, it is a cooperation , I think it ¡¯s up to us to pick out a girl who will be the young partner and start the show together. "

 Chapter 1886： Did Jie Shao agree? (1)

    In the office.


    After solving two big problems, Mu Xiaoxiao was relaxed, sitting in a chair on his desk and playing with his cell phone boringly.


    Ding Dong.


    It''s WeChat from Han Qiqing.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaoxiao, how are you and Yin Shaoji? Are you reconciled?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and replied to her with a lovely expression.


    Han Qiqing immediately understood, and said happily, "Just reconcile, you don''t know. You and Yin Shaozhen moved a little bit, and everyone in the school stared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent a voice and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Something you quarreled about has already been reported to the school forum, and when we chatted in the cake shop in the morning, I do n¡¯t know who overheard it, and it was posted on the Internet. Now the online discussions are in full swing. This is about to break up, are you saying that is funny? "Han Qiqing said funny.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed.


    Isn''t it class time now?


    Why are Suntech students so busy and still have time to discuss others'' affairs online?


    Besides, she does n¡¯t quarrel with Yin Shaojin. Will she stay as Yin Shaoji ¡¯s partner? It ¡¯s not their business.


    After listening to her, Han Qiqing said, "Even if it''s not their business, everyone now loves gossip, as if life would be boring without gossip. Like the star''s gossip, it''s hottest now. Then, how much The girls are staring at your home, Yin Shaojie, how can it not matter to them, they ca n¡¯t wait for you to break up with Yin Shaojie quickly, they will have a chance to become the next one. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao is also quite helpless.


    She didn''t like this, she became the target of many people.


    "By the way, Qiqing, do you have a partner for Christmas dance?" She remembered that this matter should ask Han Qiqing in advance. If Qiqing has a partner, then her arrangement is useless.


    Han Qiqing, who has always been straightforward, answered this time a little.


    "This ... wasn''t ... but ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not help but urge to see that she was slow-moving, and sold, "What do you mean? So do you have a partner? Who is it? Shijun?"


    "Who wants him! Last year, he was my dance partner, and he laughed at me because no one wanted it. You said he was insultable? So I definitely don''t want him to be my dance partner this year." Han Qiqing said angrily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Who is your partner?"


    Han Qiqing paused for a long time before saying, "Don''t you know? Lu Yichen may be coming back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "He is coming back? He didn''t tell me."


    Oh, not too much.


    Lu Yichen had told her before that he would be back after a while.


    Han Qiqing''s tone became a little shameful and said, "His friend circle said that these two days, I don''t know whether it is today or tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t care anymore. I will leave the dance partner''s position first. If he comes back, I will go ... ask him if he wants to be my partner. "


    She finished speaking bravely, paused, and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, would I be too active? Will Lu Yichen hate this?"


    "I think you can be gentle when it''s time, don''t be too direct." Mu Xiaoxiao suggested, she thought, with Lu Yichen''s character, Qi Qing asked straightforwardly, there is a high chance that he will be rejected.


    Han Qiqing said, "Uh huh huh, I know, I won''t ask directly like this, I will turn around, when necessary ... Little, I can move you out, can I?"

 Chapter 1887： Did Jie Shao agree? (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Move me out? What do you mean?"


    "That''s ... I''m going to lie to him, let''s not say it''s my partner, let''s say it is the Christmas ball in the school, you also participate, and then convince him to come, and then I will find a way to let him dance with me . "


    Han Qiqing''s disturbed and excited tone seemed to have other follow-up plans.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she had thought so much so soon that she couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Yes." He was answering casually, suddenly remembered something, and quickly changed his mouth, "No!"


    Han Qiqing asked doubtfully, "Why not? I think this plan is very good. Is there any problem?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, "It''s not that you have a problem with the plan, but that I have a problem ... Yin Shaojie has promised to let me go back to the United States to spend Christmas with my dad, so ... I won''t attend the Christmas ball."


    "What?" Han Qiqing was shocked and asked, "What about Yin Shaozhen? If you are not here, don''t you give those girls a chance to let them grab the position of Yin Shaojun''s partner? Are you worried?"


    The first thing she thought of was not Xiao Xiao''s absence. How did she deceive Lu Yichen under the name of Xiao Xiao, but she first thought of Xiao Xiao''s situation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I was worried, then ... I thought of a good way, but ..."


    "But what?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said a little helplessly, "Forget it, this method won''t work."


    She was afraid that she would make Han Qiqing embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, Han Qiqing didn''t send a voice anymore, and anxiously dialed the phone directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it and connected.


    On the phone, Han Qiqing''s voice came, "You want to kill me in a hurry? What can I do? Why doesn''t it work?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, "But you have a partner."


    Han Qiqing responded quickly this time and said in surprise, "No? You want me to be Yin Shaoji''s partner?"


    "Well ..." Mu Xiaoxiao answered slowly.


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "Woo woo, can I refuse ... But this is indeed a good way, okay, okay, I will make it difficult for you to be a cannon fodder for you!"


    Who made Xiaoxiao her best friend!


    Of course, she has to stand up when she is in trouble.


    Even if the two-ribbed trowel is used, it''s still going!


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not want her to sacrifice herself, shaking her head and saying, "No, you should continue your plan. I will think about other ways, there must be other ways."


    "Don''t, this method is so good, the best of both worlds! There is no other way. You can''t let Shi Jun be Yin Shaoji''s partner?" That picture, Han Qiqing couldn''t imagine it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her, but still insisted, "Anyway, it won''t work anymore, you should still find Lu Yichen as your dance partner, Yin Shaojie over there ... well, let Shi Jun get better if it''s a big deal."


    Han Qiqing vomited, "That picture is too beautiful and will scare other students!"


    She knew that Xiao Xiao was for her good.


    But she also wanted to do something for Xiao Xiao.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said, "Actually, I am not sure that I can make Lu Yichen promise my partner. I don''t think there is a big chance. I just ... I think of music only, I won''t succeed, yes, I won''t succeed Yes, he does n¡¯t like me ... "


    Moreover, Lu Yichen is very decent in this respect. Since she doesn''t like her, she will not give her a chance to fall into an ambiguous situation.

 Chapter 1888： Did Jie Shao agree? (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to comfort her, "Yes, it will succeed, you have to try it before you know whether it will succeed, don''t be discouraged!"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Well, so I also want to try it."


    "Qi Qing, you don''t always have to think about helping me. I''m fine. You also know how good Yin Shaojie is for me. Even if I''m not here, he won''t find someone to be a dance partner. I still believe him." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    "I know this, but what about the opening dance? He can''t really find Shijun to dance? This time it''s not only our school, but also one of the middle school." Han Qiqing was worried.


    The cooperation between the two schools is related to the reputation of the school.


    And this kind of thing is done well, and the reputation is increased by one point, but if it is not done well, it needs to be reduced by ten.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back on the back of the leather chair, and also had a headache, holding her forehead and said, "I don''t know what to do, if Xiaomeng is still there, she can still ask her for help."


    However, Ye Sijue might not yet.


    This guy is not so big.


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s okay. If we think about a solution again, we can definitely think of another solution."


    I used to think it was a dead end, and there was no best solution.


    But did Xiaoxiao still think of this method?


    Therefore, we must be able to think of other ways.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, and he lay on the table again, and said, "I will fly to the United States tonight at the latest, so ... I must think of a way before tonight."


    If she couldn''t think of a solution, she couldn''t fly to the United States with peace of mind.


    Han Qiqing said, "Otherwise ... I''ll do the opening dance with Yin Shaozhen, anyway, it''s just the opening dance."


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao categorically rejected, "As the opening person, do you have to make some preparations in advance? What if you walk away and let other girls get entangled with Lu Yichen? Maybe he gets annoyed, so he leaves."


    Although she is not very clear about Han Qiqing''s entire plan.


    But it can be guessed that Qi Qing should always follow Lu Yichen''s side.


    As a result, other girls should not be allowed to take advantage of it.


    Second, it can make others misunderstand that she is Lu Yichen''s female companion.


    If Qiqing walks away, the plan will easily change.


    So when Qi Qing just said, the tone was so hesitant.


    Han Qiqing whimpered, "What should I do? I can''t think of any other way ..."


    I hate less when I''m in business!


    She only remembered her IQ.


    "Right! Let''s ask Shijun for help. There is a think tank that may come up with another way."


    Although Han Qiqing usually likes to spit Song Shijun, Song Shijun''s IQ is very high, she is aware of this.


    After all, Song Shijun was influenced by various IQs since he was young.


    "Uh um, good!" Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Yin Shaozhen will be called together. The previous plan won''t work. Tell him."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m going to find Shijun first!"


    "Ok."


    The phone hung up, but Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, staring at the phone in a daze.


    The previous plan was so perfect that she solved her two problems with the best of both worlds.


    But now, it seems that everything is back to its original point.


    Does she really want to endure Yin Shaojie dancing with other girls?


    Just thinking of the picture, sour bubbles appeared in her heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the table and stretched her hands forward, completely paralyzed on it.

 Chapter 1889： Did Jie Shao agree? (4)

    "What to do? What to do? What to do¡­¡­"


    The headache is dead!


    After lying on his stomach for a while, the phone rang.


    At first glance, it showed that it was Yin Shaoji''s name, and Mu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up.


    "Jiang, I happened to find you ..."


    Yin Shaozhen interrupted her and said, "I have arranged a plane for you at noon. If you come down now, someone will take you home, you can pack your luggage, anyway, you have everything in the United States, you rest Next, eat something, and set off to the airport. "


    Mu Xiao snack exclaimed, "The plane at noon? So early?"


    She had thought that she would leave at night at the earliest.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Well, the car is already waiting for you downstairs. Come downstairs. I have something to do here. I will find you later."


    "Oh, good." Mu Xiaoxiao heard that he would also go home, subconsciously said.


    Then I remembered again and said, "No, we still have problems ..."


    "You don''t have to worry about any problems. You just have to go back to the United States in peace. Okay, go downstairs." Yin Shaojie''s voice seemed to be magical, and could comfort people''s hearts easily.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao was still uneasy.


    She went downstairs, and really saw Yin''s car waiting.


    When the driver saw her appear, Bi Gong opened the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitantly walked over and got on the bus.


    The car moved slowly and left the student union building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked through the car window and looked at the student union building that was going away. I didn''t know why, and what was in my heart was getting bigger and bigger.


    After she left Suntech College.


    Soon after, another amazing news broke out in the school.


    "Don''t the principal of the first middle school come to our school? Do you know what it''s for? You can''t guess it!"


    "It''s a guess? Use your toes to think that it''s for the Christmas ball tomorrow night!"


    "NONONO, this is only half, the other half of the inside story, you absolutely can''t think of it! Well, let me tell you a little bit, it is related to Jie Shao."


    "Related to Shao Shao? What big inside story? Hurry up!"


    At the bottom of the post, a bunch of people begged the landlord to quickly reveal the news.


    After pretending to be prettier, the landlord finally broke the news.


    "The principal of No. 1 Middle School proposed to choose a girl from No. 1 to be the female companion of Young Shao! Start the dance together with Young Shao!"


    When the news broke out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "Why! The principal of this secondary school is too shameful!"


    "The principal of No. 1 Middle School, my CNM, the young man is our virtue. Why should you let the girls in your No. 1 middle school be our female companions? Get out!"


    "That''s wrong, isn''t Qi''s female companion Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    "Did you not read the previous post? Mu Xiaoxiao quarreled with Jie Shao, and she was going to the United States on Christmas Eve, so the position of the girl mate was vacant."


    Some people raised doubts, "If Jie Shao is unwilling, even the principal of our school, can''t help him?"


    "In other words, why should the principal of the first middle school say what it says, and asked if we did not agree with him!"


    "Juan Shao won''t agree, right? If you want to choose a girl from our school, too!"


    Someone grabbed the point and urged, "Lordlord, don''t you just burst half of the material! What happened later? Did Shao agree?"


    As long as the people of Suntech know that in Suntech, the right to be younger is greater than the principal.


    The landlord sold a pass, "This ..."

 Chapter 1890： Force you to stay (1)

    Everyone else can''t wait, and desperately urged to reply to the post.


    "Landlord, hurry up and say yes? Please!"


    "Let''s try the Guanzi, which classroom do you have? I''ll kill it with a knife!"


    "The landlord is very big. Hurry up and tell me, Jie Shao must not have responded right? He will never agree, right? You say it quickly!"


    "If you don''t say it again, you really want to cause public outrage. Do you know? You don''t want to be mixed up at Suntech, do you?"


    Finally, the landlord answered.


    "Okay, I said, I don''t know if Jie Shao agreed, I really don''t know, sorry everyone."


    As soon as this post came out, it attracted a lot of abuse.


    It ¡¯s not like this!


    Bad review!


    However, someone immediately opened a post and asked everyone to vote.


    So far, 91% of people think that Jie Shao will not agree, and 9% think it will.


    At this time, the same phenomenon is almost the same in the classroom, that is, most students hide their hands in the drawer, keep their heads down, and their shoulders are shocked.


    Everyone is discussing this matter, except for a few people who are unaware.


    One of them is Han Qiqing and Song Shijun.


    On the other side, the first floor of the student union building.


    Han Qiqing found Song Shijun. The two were sitting in the reception room, eating the cake that Han Qiqing bought in the morning.


    "What should you do?" She asked Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun bit a fork, frowned at the sweet taste in his mouth, and finally couldn''t eat anymore, put down the fork.


    "It''s too sweet, and my teeth are trembling."


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance and was about to hit a piece of cake on his face.


    "Ask you! Quickly help Xiaoxiao find a way, have you heard it!"


    "Hear and hear." Song Shijun pushed away the remaining half of the cake in front of him and took two sips of coffee to dilute the excessive sweetness. This relieved him.


    He said, "In fact, the small method is very good, why not use it?"


    "Of course I know her method is good, but it just can''t be used. I can''t be Yin Shaoji''s partner." Han Qiqing said, not mentioning Lu Yichen''s coming back.


    Song Shijun asked, "Why not?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him angrily and said, "Now it''s asking you to find a way, not asking you to ask questions!"


    Song Shijun leaned back into the sofa and tilted his feet, saying, "I think this method is the best, so I don''t need to think about anything else."


    Han Qiqing was annoyed by him, "Everyone said, this method will not work! Anyway, you can help us think about other ways."


    "Why doesn''t it work?" Song Shijun stepped over and asked again.


    Han Qiqing stared at him angrily, "Can''t you just ask?"


    "No." Song Shijun answered succinctly.


    Han Qiqing, "... rely!"


    Song Shijun pointed to her and said, "Hurry up, why can''t you be a dance partner for Shaozhen? You are absolutely petty."


    He knew very well that she would be obliged to help small things.


    But this time I said no. If there is no such thing as a mess, his name will be written upside down!


    Han Qiqing shoved, knowing that he couldn''t pervert him.


    He had to say, "That ... Lu Yichen ... cough, he is going back home, I think ... he ..."


    Before finishing, Song Shijun understood what she meant.


    "Heavy friends!" He stared at him, accusing her.

 Chapter 1891： Force you to stay (2)

    Han Qiqing hastily denied, "What! I don''t have it!"


    "You don''t help Xiao Xiao for that surname Lu, what''s not a heavy friend?" Song Shijun hummed.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and said, "If you value your friends lightly, okay, then you come! You act as a female and accompany Yin Shaojie to the opening dance. Didn''t the small problem be solved?"


    Think of Song Shijun as a woman ...


    Heck, this picture is so beautiful!


    Song Shijun shrank immediately, shouting, "I don''t want it! Why should I be a girl, are you crazy? Are you afraid of being hot to everyone''s eyes? Don''t forget, there will be more than one person in our school by then. Yes, Suntech ¡¯s reputation will be wiped out. Will you be responsible? "


    "What''s the matter, we can say it''s an entertainment show! Isn''t it interesting? It must be funny, you have to believe in your talent of comedian." As long as Han Qiqing vomited with Song Shijun, he was very excited and the reaction became faster Too.


    "You''re the comedian! I am an idol!" Song Shijun gave her a glance.


    Han Qiqing looked at the joke that he was talking about.


    "Don''t you say you are a big friend? You won''t help Xiaoxiao, you are too disappointing me!"


    What the hell!


    Song Shijun was speechless and countered, "What about you?"


    "I''m more important than friends! Didn''t you say that?" Han Qiqing spread his hands, his voice was very open, as if he didn''t want to justify the crime at all.


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Han Qiqing is broken.


    One day I was able to tell Song Shijun that he couldn''t fight back, it was a great sense of accomplishment!


    At this moment, she WeChat Dingdong.


    Originally she just glanced subconsciously to see what the message was.


    Who knows, this look is shocked.


    "What''s the situation?" Han Qiqing exclaimed.


    Song Shijun asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him with wide eyes, "Do you know that the principal of No. 1 Middle School has come to our school? The principal of No. 1 Middle School has also proposed to choose a girl from No. 1 to be Yin Shaoji''s female companion and start the dance with him! What is this? What is it! Why are they! "


    Although it is undeniable, the No. 1 Middle School is indeed a strong school, a century-old prestigious school, and the top public school in the country. The teachers are strong. There are countless students who have passed the exam in these years. All parents want to send their children in. .


    But even the principal of No. 1 Middle School is not qualified to make such a shameless request to Yin Shaojun, the head of the four major families!


    Han Qiqing laughed angrily, "Is the principal of this secondary school crazy? How could Yin Shaojie agree to such a thing!"


    Song Shijun suddenly realized, "It turned out that Shao went to the principal''s office just for this matter?"


    "Yin Shaojin went to the principal''s office? Usually the principal came to him in person." Han Qiqing was puzzled.


    Song Shijun looked at her and explained, "The principal also said the principal. In front of outsiders, he must always save face."


    As the principal of Suntech, if he loses face in front of the principal of a high school, will the other party respect him?


    Han Qiqing nodded in a trance, as if he understood.


    "But ... Yin Shaojin shouldn''t you agree? Such a shameless request!"


    Song Shijun shook his head, "I don''t know, these problems can''t just look at the surface, maybe you don''t need to consider many aspects."


    After all, this is the first time that I have cooperated with No. 1 China. Is there always some face to be given?


    So he felt in his heart that Yin Shaojie might still agree.

 Chapter 1892： Force you to stay (3)

    Especially at this time, Xiao Xiao wants to return to the United States, and cannot be Yin Shaozhen''s female companion.


    Han Qiqing said with certainty, "I dare say that Yin Shaojie will never agree!"


    Song Shijun said, "I think he will agree."


    Han Qiqing stared at him and said, "Shall we gamble?"


    But she turned over the post and found that no one broke the news.


    So, did Yin Shaojie agree?


    This question has become the mystery that the entire Suntech students most want to solve.


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Want to know the answer is not simple?"


    Song Shijun asked, "What can you do?"


    Han Qiqing raised his eyebrows triumphantly, took out his mobile phone, and shook at him.


    Song Shijun gave her a thumbs up.


    -----


    Yin Family.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao came home, he saw that the maid had prepared a bunch of delicious food.


    Although she was not hungry, she couldn''t help eating.


    While she was eating, she thought wonderingly who to find with Yin Shaojie for the opening dance.


    I didn''t know how long I was in a daze, I heard the servant''s voice.


    "Master, you are back."


    She turned her head subconsciously, and felt the familiar breath hugging herself from behind.


    "What are you eating? Good fragrance."


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face zoomed in front of her eyes, and then her **** thin lips rubbed against her cheeks.


    He is back.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, he remembered that there was a servant watching.


    His cheeks were stained with shame, and he pushed him.


    "You came back so quickly?" She smiled broadly.


    Yin Shaojie nodded the tip of her nose and ridiculed, "Unpleasant, it''s been more than an hour, you won''t be in a daze? So I don''t know how long it has passed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze and looked at the clock.


    It''s really been over an hour!


    In other words, she hasn''t finished a piece of chicken wings for more than an hour ...


    Embarrassed, she had been in a daze for so long.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this was also very good. He was in a daze, and he could see him when he recovered.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the table, stretched out his long arm, and grabbed a piece of strawberry cake.


    "You have more to eat, I''m afraid you will have no appetite on the plane."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a big heart, dipped a little cream on the cake with his fingers, and suddenly wiped his face.


    Yin Shaoqi black eyes looked at her with a smile, "why?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "Punish you, let me wait more than an hour, so long."


    She had been sitting on the chair as if her buttocks were a little numb, so she moved subconsciously.


    The next second, Yin Shaoji brought Junjun''s face close to her.


    "Lick it off." He said, his tone was overbearing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said arrogantly, "No! Do you have no hands yourself? Can''t you wipe?"


    This **** actually asked her to lick it.


    Think about it, I think this picture is good ...


    Thanks to him.


    "You got it, of course you want you to erase it, lick it, and be good." Later it brought a coquettish taste.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow him.


    So many servants are watching them, how embarrassed!


    "I''m so hungry, I want to eat!" She made an excuse, turned her head back, and continued to eat her chicken wings.


    Yin Shaojie sat on the side, black eyes staring at her tightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to see him and continued to eat her food.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand his eyes.


    "Would you like to eat it?" She asked, smilingly, handing the chicken wings to his mouth.

 Chapter 1893： Force you to stay (4)

    Yin Shaojie ticked his lips and said ambiguously, "I don''t eat this, I want to eat something else."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was caught in his eyes and his heart beat a bit faster.


    Want to know, she wants to eat her.


    "What do you want to eat, you can take it yourself, and do you want me to feed you?" She deliberately pretended not to understand.


    "Take it yourself?" Yin Shaoqi murmured and looked at her and asked, "Are you full?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down his bones and reached for a wet towel to wipe his hands.


    "Eat enough, you eat slowly, I ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw that Yin Shaojie stood up and suddenly bent down and picked her up from the chair.


    "Eh, what are you doing!"


    "Don''t move, fall, you are the **** blooming." Yin Shaozhen kindly reminded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao photographed his chest, "You let me down!"


    Yin Shaozhen said bluntly, "If you don''t let go, it''s what you said. I''ll take whatever I want to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    So he was carried upstairs and entered the room.


    Mu''s small hands clasped his neck, and his delicate face was buried in his strong chest.


    Her heart also moved.


    Wait a minute, she will fly to the US, and the two will not see each other for two days.


    She ... reluctantly wanted him and did not want to be separated from him.


    In particular, Yin Shaojie was kissing her neck. This kind of intimacy made her not want to be separated from him.


    Just want to be together forever.


    "Yin Shaojin ... you will fly to the US as soon as the Christmas ball is over, okay?" She said next to his shoulder in his ear.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer her, just kissed her, from the white neck to her small chin, and then found her cherry lips and kissed her.


    After being intimate for a while, he let go of her.


    Look at the time, it''s not early.


    "Okay, the time to board the plane is coming. I will take you to the airport."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, his eyes were a little wet, and he hugged him tightly.


    Don''t want to separate ...


    Even one second, I don''t want to separate.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Don''t want to go? That''s good, stay here."


    Mu Xiao paused.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand rubbed her head and pulled her up. "If you do this again, I won''t be able to control and force you to stay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, and then stood up obediently.


    No, she promised her father to go back.


    She seemed to be heavy in her heart, which made her chest feel dull.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her lips, "Okay, let''s go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was held by his small hand, got up, and followed him downstairs.


    Yin Shaoji sent her to the airport.


    He chartered a plane and arranged for two bodyguards to accompany him.


    Mu Xiao''s thoughts were all on him, and his eyes seemed to stick to him, so he couldn''t move away.


    "It''s time to board the plane." Yin Shaojie said with her big hand against her cheek.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and walked slowly inside, turning back step by step.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply, watching her go in all the time, her petite figure disappeared completely, and then she lowered her eyes. The black eyes wondered what she was thinking, and there were a few deep rays of light.


    On the plane.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin and stared blankly out the window, his mind full of Yin Shaojie.


    The phone rang a few WeChat prompts, but she didn''t notice.


    To take off, the radio reminded passengers to shut down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned off her phone.


    So I did not see the WeChat sent by Han Qiqing.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle! Where are you now?


    ¡ªGod, is Yin Shaozhen crazy? He actually agreed! He actually agreed to the proposal of the first principal!

 Chapter 1894： She is the accomplice of Shao Shao (1)

    ¡ªLittle, do n¡¯t you know what ¡¯s going on? Quickly read this post, you will know it when you read it, I do n¡¯t know how to tell you, I ¡¯m going to be mad, if Yin Shaozhen stands in front of me, I will strangle him! I really don''t know what he thought.


    ¡ª¡ªYin Shaoji, what does this mean? You haven''t left yet! He promised others to be his female partner!


    ¡ª¡ªFuck, we are still thinking silly how to solve this problem, find someone to dance with him in the opening dance, he is good, just promise others! Has his brain drawn?


    ¡ª¡ªXiaoxiao, please ask him what''s going on, I suspect Yin Shaozhen is stupid!


    Han Qiqing was obviously out of anger and cracked a bunch of words.


    Each one is followed by countless exclamation marks, as if this can reflect her indignant emotion at the moment.


    She was stunned when she heard the answer from the principal.


    At the beginning, she was too convinced that Yin Shaojie would never do anything that would hurt the little one.


    So she was very determined that Yin Shaojie would not agree to the principal of No. 1 Middle School.


    However, the answer got hit her in the face.


    But she didn''t care about being beaten!


    It was the first one who thought of Xiao Xiao.


    If you knew this, how sad should you be?


    Han Qiqing froze for a while, and had a sense of illusion, wondering if he had heard it wrong, or the principal said it wrong?


    To confirm, she went to the secretary of the principal''s office.


    I found all the people who might know this and got the same answer.


    Han Qiqing finally had to accept this fact.


    Yin Shaoji really promised the principal of the first middle school!


    She happened to be using WeChat and couldn''t wait to cut it out to make a phone call, and she was afraid that the phone could not explain clearly, so she sent WeChat to Xiaoxiao.


    On the other hand, she is also very entangled in whether she should tell Xiaoxiao.


    Anyway, Xiaoxiao is about to leave. Do n¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao never takes the initiative to attend school forums, so I wo n¡¯t know.


    But for such a big thing, I don''t tell Xiao Xiao, and I think it''s not enough friends.


    So when she sent WeChat to Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, she was also lucky, thinking that Xiaoxiao could not see it, she looked at God''s will.


    After sending an unknown number of messages, Han Qiqing stopped.


    She looked at Song Shijun anxiously and asked, "What is Yin Shaojie thinking? Is he neurotic? Why should I promise to do this?"


    Song Shijun shook his head and shrugged, "If you ask me, I don''t know! But he should have his own considerations, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Although he had such speculations before, he was still a bit surprised to learn the real result.


    Because they are very clear to this group of people, how much Yin Shaojin cares about little, and puts little feeling first.


    So why did you agree to the principal of No. 1 Middle School?


    Just to give face?


    Song Shijun thinks this possibility is minimal.


    With Yin Shaozhen''s character, it is impossible to make Xiaoxiao feel sad in order to give others face.


    At this time, even he couldn''t guess what Yin Shaoji was thinking.


    Han Qiqing wanted to lift the table angrily, "Why don''t you worry? How could you not worry! Little knows that it will be very unhappy!"


    Song Shijun pressed the table, fearing she would really lift the table.


    How did this girl become more and more rude.


    He said, "Since this is the case, don''t let Xiaoxiao know, is she going to the US anyway, isn''t it? Just hide her."


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, you can''t hide from Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao has the right to know!"

 Chapter 1895： She is the accomplice of Shao Shao (2)

    Think about yourself, and instead of being yourself, you do n¡¯t like being concealed.


    Song Shijun tapped his finger on the table, squinting and thinking about something, and said, "You said, who would choose Shaozhen''s female companion over there in No. 1 Middle School? Will there be any conspiracy?"


    He always felt that it was not that simple.


    Han Qiqing is angry now, just want to peel off Yin Shaozhen''s head to see if there is water in it.


    After Song Shijun asked, she reacted.


    "Slap" clap the table!


    "I think of it! Jiang Ranxi! I remember that when she was with Yin Shaozhen, some people picked her up, as if to say that her relatives are senior leaders of No. 1 Middle School. Will they be the principals of No. 1 Middle School?"


    Song Shijun frowned, "This is possible, otherwise why the principal of a middle school proposed this matter so actively."


    Han Qiqing stood up and went out angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Song Shijun hurriedly stopped her.


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "I''m going to look for Jiang Ranxi! Let her not fight Yin Shaojie''s idea! As long as she quits herself, isn''t it all right?"


    "How could she give up with such careful planning?" Song Shijun said.


    Han Qiqing clenched her fists and snorted, "She doesn''t give up, I just beat her mother and don''t know, see what face she took to the ball!"


    Yes, it was so happily decided!


    Song Shijun was embarrassed, this girl was not only rude, but also violent!


    "Don''t be so impulsive. It''s not clear whether she won the first election. You rushed over and beat her, and she was unnamed!" Song Shijun quickly pulled her back and sat on the chair.


    Han Qiqing was anxious and grabbed her hair anxiously, "What should I do? I don''t want to be sad."


    "No, Shaojie will not make her sad." Song Shijun placated.


    Although he is not clear why Yin Shaojie agreed to such a thing, but no matter what, Yin Shaojie''s love for Xiao Xiao is unchanged, so it will not make Xiao Xiaozhen sad.


    Han Qiqing sobbed and said guiltily, "I knew I would have promised to accompany Yin Shaoji in the opening dance ..."


    Song Shijun said helplessly, "Don''t blame yourself on yourself, this is not to blame you."


    Han Qiqing said, "blame me! Of course blame me!"


    Song Shijun comforted, "I can''t blame you, how can I blame you."


    "Just blame me!"


    "do not blame you."


    "Blame me!"


    Song Shijun paused and changed his mouth, saying, "Good, blame you."


    Han Qiqing stared at him.


    Song Shijun laughed.


    Han Qiqing felt better, but still worried.


    "Actually, even if you promised before, Shaojie will not necessarily change your mind. I said that he will agree to such a thing, there must be his reason, so you really don''t need to take the mistakes to yourself." Song Shijun said gently.


    Han Qiqing sighed heavily, holding his chin with his hand and said, "But I still don''t understand ..."


    She just thought that since Yin Shaozhen loved Xiaoxiao so much, she couldn''t bear to be sad and sad, so why should she agree to such a thing?


    Maybe this is the difference between boys and girls.


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand it."


    Han Qiqing was thinking about something, clenching her fist, and said, "It''s better not to be Jiang Ranxi, otherwise ... Hum! I will never let her go!"


    Song Shijun nodded, "Well, I will help you by then."


    Han Qiqing was satisfied, "It''s almost the same."


    Song Shijun added with a smile, "Help you out."


    Han Qiqing really wanted to pick up the cake and hit him in the face.

 Chapter 1896： She is the accomplice of Shao Shao (3)

    First Middle School, the principal''s office.


    Jiang Ranxi can''t wait to wait at the door. He keeps his head down and swipes his phone, and the screen is awesomely showing posts from the Suntech College Forum.


    She was looking at the people at Suntech to discuss whether Jie had promised the principal of a middle school.


    Another post, in the discussion, if Jie Shao agreed, who would choose the dance partner of the 1st Middle School, and also voted.


    Jiang Ranxi laughed and chose himself.


    When I look at the voting results, my votes are very few.


    The reason is that many people think that she was a junior dance partner last year, and junior never ate back grass, so it was absolutely impossible for her.


    Jiang Ranxi was anxious, why can''t it be her!


    She turned the post and looked for someone to support herself.


    I finally saw someone say: Jiang Ranxi is the principal of No. 1 Middle School. I feel that she is still very likely, so I chose her.


    Jiang Ranxi plucked his lips proudly, and felt that this person was very visionary.


    Of course it was her, only her!


    Later, someone broke the news: I also think it is Jiang Ranxi, do you know why? Because I know the inside story, the principal of No. 1 Middle School is Uncle Jiang Ranxi! So, of course, it would be a fake for the public and private, so a good opportunity is close to the less, how is it possible to give the opportunity to others? So it is definitely Jiang Ranxi!


    This sentence led to discussion behind Jiang Ranxi.


    Jiang Ranxi was so proud that he picked up those who praised his reply.


    Slowly, her votes increased.


    Just then, I heard a middle-aged man say, "Laughing so happy, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Ranxi suddenly raised his head and yelled happily, "Uncle! You are finally back? How, how? He agreed?"


    The principal of No. 1 High School raised his face, "It''s not that I said, I want to call me the principal at school."


    "Well, principal, what''s the result? Hurry up and tell me!" Jiang Ranxi was so anxious that he wanted to know the result immediately.


    The principal of No. 1 Middle School smiled and opened the door into the office.


    "Hurry, come in and talk."


    Jiang Ranxi hurried in, then closed the door, forgot the previous reminder, and said coquettishly, "Uncle, I''m dying, you tell me, did he agree? He must agree, right?"


    She watched his expression nervously.


    The principal of the No. 1 Middle School took off her coat, and she took it in favor and put it on the hanger.


    He looked at her and said, "Yes, yes!"


    Jiang Ranxi opened his eyes in surprise, as if a flower had bloomed in front of him.


    "Really? Great, great!"


    She was mad with joy.


    Especially when I thought of the post I just read, I was not proud.


    Ha ha, those who say I can''t be selected, wait for your face!


    Ji Shao ¡¯s partner last year was me, and this year ¡¯s partner was still me!


    Waiting to stun your eyes!


    Jiang Ranxi thought about the picture, and his heart fluttered, wishing it would be tomorrow night.


    She can''t wait anymore!


    She imagined that she played Yin Shaozhen''s hand and became the focus of attention.


    And for the second time, she became Yin Shaoji''s partner!


    This glory is impossible for other girls, only Jiang Ranxi can do it!


    Jiang Ranxi''s heart suddenly burst into a strong sense of arrogance.


    The principal of No. 1 Middle School looked at her so happy and said with a smile, "You take the initiative to contact Jian Shao before the party and take the opportunity to get along with him more, but don''t be too anxious, don''t go now, take it easy, you can go at night."

 Chapter 1897： She is the accomplice of Shao Shao (4)

    at night?


    How could Jiang Ranxi wait!


    But she said perfunctoryly, "Understood, uncle, then I won''t disturb you, let''s go first."


    As soon as she left the office, she took out her mobile phone.


    Thinking of being a dance partner for Yin Shaoji, her eyes and lips are all smiling.


    Still unable to bear it, dialed Yin Shaoji''s phone.


    It only sounded for a long time, and when she was uneasy, this was connected.


    "Hey."


    In his ear, Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice came, which was almost suffocating.


    Jiang Ranxi felt his heart pounding wildly.


    She was excited and nervous, "Jiao Shao! Yes, it was me."


    "Who are you?" Yin Shaoji asked, his voice a little cold.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ranxi experienced the last time and was already mentally prepared.


    "It''s me, Jiang Ranxi. It''s like this. I was selected as your dance partner. I''m so lucky to be your dance partner again. I''m so happy!" Tone.


    "Ok."


    There, Yin Shaojie''s attitude is still indifferent. I wonder if she is expected to be her, or she doesn''t care who is the candidate.


    Jiang Ranxi asked proactively, "That ... I want to ask you, did you choose your dress? If not, do you want to buy it together?"


    For last year''s Christmas ball, her biggest regret was that she could not wear a couple with him.


    So this time, she must wear a couple with him anyway.


    "No." Yin Shaojie refused succinctly.


    Jiang Ranxi was not discouraged, "Would you please show me the style of your dress?"


    "No, I don''t have time now, so be it."


    Jiang Ranxi wanted to hear his voice and kept him anxiously, "Don''t hang up first! Where are you now? Can I go to you?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "No."


    At this time, Jiang Ranxi heard another voice coming from the phone.


    "Master Yin, I am embarrassed to let you run for yourself. Jerry is too busy. I haven''t been out in the design room these days. Your dress is ready ..."


    Before I finished listening, Yin Shaojin hung over there.


    Jiang Ranxi searched frantically in his mind where Yin Shaozhen might be.


    The dress shop?


    Jerry designer ...


    She immediately sent a circle of friends to ask, and soon got a clue.


    Is a well-known international well-known dress brand, Jerry designer is the brand''s first designer, only accept a few appointments.


    This brand has only one branch in city A.


    Jiang Ranxi could not wait to fly to Yin Shaojie''s side right away!


    After half an hour, she finally arrived at the shop.


    She was so worried that Yin Shaojie had left.


    The clerk stepped forward and said to her politely, "Miss, can I help you?"


    "I want to buy a dress!" Jiang Ranxi pretended to touch the dress of the frame.


    The fabric is really comfortable.


    The style is so delicate, so beautiful!


    Look at the price again, six digits ...


    An ordinary dress costs hundreds of thousands!


    Jiang Ranxi was stunned.


    At this moment, she heard someone shouting for Shao Shao, she couldn''t help but leaned over, and in the VIP room, she saw Yin Shaojun''s tall and straight figure.


    Two shop assistants each stood in front of him holding a set of dresses.


    One of them is a dress for girls.


    The style is stunning, with broken diamonds on it.


    Jiang Ranxi''s heartbeat was fast, and she quickly photographed it secretly with her mobile phone.


    "Miss you can''t ..." The clerk wanted to stop her.


    Jiang Ranxi turned around and hurried away.

 Chapter 1898： Xiao Xiao knows what will happen (1)

    "Sorry, I seem to have entered the wrong shop. My friend is waiting for me. I''ll hurry up and see you soon!"


    Jiang Ranxi feared the clerk''s suspicion and made an excuse in a panic.


    She ran out a long way and went downstairs before leaning against the marble pillar to gasp.


    He took out his phone and looked at the photo he had just taken secretly. The girl''s dress and skirt were very clear.


    The more she looked, the more she liked, as if she had imagined herself wearing it.


    It''s really beautiful, so beautiful!


    It is worthy of being designed by famous artists, whether it is the first glance or the first few glances, it is always amazing.


    Jiang Ranxi couldn''t wait any longer, and she couldn''t wait to call anyone directly.


    "Sister Fang Fang! I have a picture of a skirt here, can you help me make an identical one? I''m in a hurry, I must do it tomorrow!"


    The other party replied, "This is fine, send me the picture."


    "Sister Fangfang, you''re the best!" Jiang Ranxi had a sense of joy that God was helping her, switched her phone to the WeChat page, and sent a photo.


    See it there soon.


    However, an exclaimed voice came from the phone, "My God! This is designed by the Chanelse family? Ran Xi, this is not okay! These famous designs are copyrighted, I can''t do it according to the version, this is Plagiarism! If the other party investigates, I ... "


    Jiang Ranxi said, "It doesn''t matter. No one knows that you did it! Oh, Sister Fang Fang, you can help me, please, this time, just help me this time!"


    "Ah, then ... I change some places ..."


    "No! It must be exactly the same, I must be exactly the same, I can''t change it, I can''t change it at all!" Jiang Ranxi insisted.


    In the end, under her soft grinding, the other party agreed.


    After Jiang Ranxi hung up the phone, his mouth was full of pride.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, what about Jie Shao''s custom-made dress for you? Finally, it''s me who puts on this dress and accompanies Jie Shao''s dance!"


    -----


    Han Qiqing finally couldn''t bear it, and called Xiao Xiao, but found that he couldn''t get through.


    A little shutdown!


    This terrified Qi Qing, thinking it was Xiao Xiao who saw her WeChat and was so sad and sad when she learned about it.


    "What to do? What to do? What to do!"


    Han Qiqing dragged Song Shijun''s clothes around, anxiously.


    "Don''t pull my clothes, you will be torn by you." Song Shijun quickly rescued his clothes.


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "Little shut down! She saw it, she must have seen the message I sent to her, she knew this matter, she must be sad now, very sad, maybe hiding somewhere crying It! "


    Song Shijun asked, "Is it because her mobile phone is dead?"


    Han Qiqing glared at him, "Do you think it would be such a coincidence?"


    Song Shijun frowned, and also felt a little worried. "It is true that Xiao Xiao will be very sad if she knows."


    "No! I''m going to find Xiaoxiao! Where do you say she will be? She used to be in Yin Shaoji''s office ..." Han Qiqing thought about it and ran upstairs as soon as she turned around.


    At the door of Yin Shaoji''s office, she knocked **** the door, but no one responded.


    Little is not inside.


    Where did that little go? Where is she now?


    Han Qiqing was so anxious that he turned around and pulled Song Shijun''s sleeves again. "Come on, think of a way! You say, where will you go?"


    Song Shijun had no choice but to let her pull.

 Chapter 1899： Xiao Xiao knows what will happen (2)

    "Where can I go? Either in the apartment or back to the Yin family."


    Of course, it is also possible to stroll around outside.


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes and said, "Then we have two soldiers? You go to Yin''s house, and I go to the apartment to find her!"


    When Song Shijun saw her, she was about to run and hurriedly pulled her, "Wait! Do n¡¯t worry."


    "How can you not be anxious! Xiao Xiao must be crying now!" Han Qiqing thought about the poor Xiao Xiao, and then he grabbed it.


    Xiaoxiao was bothersome and silly, who should find the opening dance with Yin Shaojie.


    Now I learned that Yin Shaoji agreed to others and let one girl choose one as his dance partner.


    And this candidate is most likely Jiang Ranxi!


    It ¡¯s so much sad?


    It will be sad!


    Han Qiqing put this matter on himself, and he felt so angry, so sad, and had a feeling of betrayal.


    She really couldn''t figure it out, what Yin Shaoji was thinking.


    Why should I treat Xiao Xiao like this?


    Song Shijun held her and appeased, "You listen to me first, let''s call Shaojie first and ask him what''s going on, maybe not what you think."


    "Okay, I''ll call, I''ll see what he says!" Han Qiqing said angrily, picked up the phone, and angrily called Yin Shaozhen''s phone.


    The phone is connected.


    Han Qiqing asked in a voice, "Yin Shaoji, I ask you, do you know where Xiaoxiao is now?"


    Xiaoxiao is hiding somewhere and crying, do you know?


    Do you know what you did to hurt her!


    She waited for Yin Shaoji to answer that she didn''t know where Xiao Xiao was, so she could scold him with his face covered.


    Who knows, but heard Yin Shaoji say, "She is on the plane now."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    "On the plane? Little on the plane ... where is she going?"


    "Back to America." Yin Shaoji answered.


    Han Qiqing was stunned. "Back to America? Didn''t she say night? Why did she go back suddenly? She didn''t tell me at all!"


    She thinks it''s impossible. When she wants to go back to America, how can she not tell her?


    Yin Shaoji said, "If it was decided temporarily, she might forget to tell you."


    When he walked a little, he said goodbye to him. He couldn''t hate to take a look at it. How can I remember to say something to her.


    "Impossible, how could Xiao Xiao forget to tell me." Han Qiqing still didn''t believe it.


    Yin Shaozhen obviously didn''t want to say more, he turned his head to talk to others from time to time, and he seemed a bit busy.


    "I have something wrong here, hang up."


    "Wait!" Han Qiqing shouted at him, and asked angrily, "Did you agree to the proposal of the principal of a high school?"


    "That''s right."


    Han Qiqing was angry, "What is it? Is it! Do you know how worried I was just now, thinking that Xiaoxiao saw the WeChat I sent to her, knowing this, she was very sad and hid and cried , So she couldn''t get through her mobile phone. "


    "Did you tell her this?" Yin Shaoji frowned.


    "Yes!" Han Qiqing said righteously, "Yin Shaozhen, are you crazy? How can you promise such a thing! Your dance partner can only be a little one! Even if the little one is away, you can''t find other girls , Have you considered a small mood? "


    "I get it. I have something to do. Hang up first."


    Yin Shaojie hung up when he finished.


    "Hey! Hello!" Han Qiqing looked at the phone in amazement.


    Really hung up.


    Yin Shaozhen really hung up for her!


    Han Qiqing couldn''t believe it. When she questioned Yin Shaozhen, Yin Shaojie hadn''t answered her yet.

 Chapter 1900： Xiao Xiao knows what will happen (3)

    what does it mean?


    Han Qiqing kicked Yin Shaozhen''s office angrily and said angrily to Song Shijun, "He is guilty! He is guilty! So he will hang up my phone!"


    Song Shijun advised her, "Don''t you be so excited ..."


    "He actually put Xiao Xiao on the plane without saying a word, and he didn''t tell us, did you say he did it on purpose? He did it on purpose! I just questioned him, and he didn''t answer me, Just hung up my phone, you said he was not guilty? "Han Qiqing roared angrily.


    Song Shijun saw her jumping, and quickly pressed her.


    "Shaoji has his own ideas for doing things. We believe that he will be fine. He will not hurt the little ones. At least this, I''m sure."


    Han Qiqing said, "Why didn''t he explain? He can explain it to me!"


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, "It''s normal that he doesn''t explain to you, as long as he explains to Xiao Xiao."


    Han Qiqing paused.


    Think about it too. He is not Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend. He really doesn''t need to explain to her.


    He just needs to explain to Xiao Xiao.


    Han Qiqing deflated and leaned against the wall, feeling a little depressed.


    "Is this the way to fall in love ... I don''t want to fall in love ..."


    Not all love is sweet, there are sour jealousy, aggrieved astringency, angry bitterness ...


    Song Shijun said funny, "What about your Lu Yichen? You don''t want it?"


    Han Qiqing stopped talking.


    It seems that she still has to give Lu Yichen.


    The two were silent in the corridor.


    Han Qiqing did not speak, and Song Shijun stood beside him, accompanying her.


    After a while, Han Qiqing raised his head, his emotions had calmed down, but the tone was helpless and asked, "What now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "It''s a small thing! Yin Shaozhen wants to make another girl his partner, and that girl is probably Jiang Ranxi, anyway, my sixth sense tells me that Jiang Ranxi did ghost!"


    Song Shijun thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter if it is like this? As long as Shaozhen knows who he likes, it''s a business matter."


    Han Qiqing stared hard at him this time, "Is the problem great? Yin Shaozhen this is to give other girls a chance to seduce him!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    This is probably the surprise of boys and girls.


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "If my boyfriend is like this, I will definitely break up! Absolutely!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "You have a boyfriend before you talk."


    Han Qiqing didn''t care about his ridicule, she was worried about Xiaoxiao.


    "I don''t know how Yin Shaojie will explain to Xiao Xiao ... I think Xiao Xiao and I have the same sentiment, and she will choose to break up."


    Song Shijun knew what she was worried about and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Anyway, I believe in Shaojie."


    Han Qiqing pouted and said, "I don''t believe him!"


    Huh, dare to hang up her phone!


    -----


    In the afternoon, someone broke the news, and the one selected was Jiang Ranxi.


    Suddenly, whether it was No. 1 Middle School or Suntech, there was an uproar.


    Jiang Ranxi!


    Was n¡¯t Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s female partner last year?


    This year is her again!


    This has to be said to be amazing news.


    Although No. 1 Middle School is a key middle school, in addition to talents, there are also many beautiful women.


    In fact, Jiang Ranxi is not the most beautiful girl in No. 1 Middle School. The reason why she became the school flower of No. 1 Middle School is due to her luck.

 Chapter 1901： Xiao Xiao knows what will happen (4)

    It was exactly the year she was a freshman that she became a young girlfriend, and she became so popular that she won the throne of ''Lieutenant Colonel'' in one fell swoop.


    This time, Jiang Ranxi was lucky to be selected again and became Yin Shaoji''s partner.


    This luck, I do not know how many people attracted envy and jealousy.


    Although some people say that because the principal of No. 1 Middle School is a relative of Jiang Ranxi, it is not a candidate at all.


    But anyway, having relatives in the background is also a manifestation of strength.


    Who left you without a relative who is a principal?


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, and some people are not used to Jiang Ranxi, but more girls are still envious.


    Last year, Jiang Ranxi became Yin Shaoji''s partner and became the focus of attention at the Christmas party, attracting countless envious eyes.


    Even if Yin Shaojie broke up with her later, only she had this glory.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Ranxi became a young partner again this year!


    Moreover, it was when Yin Shaozhen had Mu Xiaoxiao and had a better relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    There was a post on the forum soon to discuss whether Mu Xiaoxiao broke up with Yin Shaojie.


    "It must be a breakup! Otherwise, how can Jie Shao find another girl as a dance partner?"


    "It would be great to really break up. I have been waiting for this day, so I said, how can it be possible to give up the whole forest for a woman without such a perfect man!


    "Ah, I''m so disappointed. Sure enough, the man with the heart can never change the heart."


    "I don''t think it''s necessarily a breakup ..."


    Only a weak voice felt that the two of them had not broken up.


    Most of the others agreed that Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao broke up.


    At this time, the Student Union Building.


    The students of the Student Union are also looking at this post, looking at each other, and they seem to stop talking.


    They all want to ask the chairman if the news is true.


    Did the chairman really break up with Mu Xiaoxiao?


    After all, the people in their student union spend a lot of time with Mu Xiaoxiao, plus Mu Xiaoxiao''s good personality and kindness, they all like Mu Xiaoxiao.


    And they see that the relationship between the chairman and Mu Xiaoxiao is so good, so admiring Xiaoxiao, it can be said that it is afraid of falling in the hands and fearing the change in the mouth.


    How could it break up suddenly?


    The whole Suntech, probably this part of the student union, doubts the authenticity of this news.


    Several ministers shoved at the door of Yin Shaoji''s office.


    "You go in and ask."


    "Why didn''t you go in and ask? You go!"


    "You are the Secretary-General, you go."


    Just as a few people pushed, a student council officer came up in a hurry, frowning and saying, "That Jiang Ranxi came and said that he would meet the president and discuss tomorrow''s dance ..."


    In the lobby on the first floor, when Jiang Ranxi had just come over, he heard others discussing the breakup of Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao on the school road.


    This makes her particularly proud.


    They broke up, and she could just borrow the ball and **** back the young man!


    Jiang Ranxi glanced around, admiring in his heart.


    It''s really worthy of being the student union of Suntech. It is different. Although it is not the kind of magnificent magnificence, it is full of nobility.


    Standing here, she felt a sense of arrogance in her heart.


    All in all, when she was in contact with Yin Shaojie before, Yin Shaojin never brought her here.


    Jiang Ranxi snorted, and she could come here as soon as she and Chen Shao reunited!

 Chapter 1902： Dare to seduce Jie Shao (1)

    She chin up and walked up the stairs.


    Step by step, I imagined that I was the queen ascended to the throne, and the arrogance was about to burst the watch.


    There was a student union person who hurried downstairs and might be in a hurry. When passing by her, she probably thought she was strange and could not help but glance at her.


    Jiang Ranxi raised his lips proudly and asked, "Where is Jian Shao''s office?"


    The man didn''t think much and told her the location.


    Jiang Ranxi waved his hand, as if he were the owner here, and said, "Go and be busy with you."


    The man, "..."


    What the **** is this gesture!


    But when she hurried to do something, she was too lazy to care about her and hurried down the stairs.


    Jiang Ranxi went upstairs and found Yin Shaozhen''s office, and found several people standing outside.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    The few people looked back and saw her, as if a little surprised, "Jiang Ranxi?"


    No matter what happened to this woman, she didn''t call her up, she came up herself.


    Jiang Ranxi was very proud of seeing that they recognized themselves.


    "Yes, it''s me. I came to find the young man. Is he in the office? You don''t need to entertain me, I just go in and find him."


    Without waiting for someone else to speak, she went up on her own and pushed in.


    "Wait ..." Several ministers didn''t have time to stop her.


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    Even if you run up yourself, you break into the president''s office without permission!


    Jiang Ranxi pushed open the door and was surprised by the spacious and elegant office layout in front of him.


    This is even taller than the president''s office on TV!


    Hearing the sound, Yin Shaojie, who was sitting at the desk, raised his head, and at one glance, she saw her, and her handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, "How did you get in?"


    Jiang Ranxi was frightened by his majesty and stuttered involuntarily. "I ... I just came in this way ..."


    Yin Shaojin had no extra words, just two simple words.


    Said indifferently, "Go out."


    Jiang Ranxi was stunned, while being shocked by the breath of his king, he was moved by his domineering nature.


    So it was like this when he worked seriously?


    So serious and domineering!


    very handsome!


    Jiang Ranxi did not know that he had never said a second time, so he quickly moved back and quit the room.


    As soon as she came out, someone hurried forward to pull the door open.


    The Secretary-General said to her with dissatisfaction, "Are you going to knock in anyway?"


    This Jiang Ranxi is really rude!


    Jiang Ranxi was treated with Yin Shaozhen''s indifference, but he couldn''t bear the scolding of these people. He immediately retorted and said, "What''s wrong with not knocking on the door? I was in a hurry to find Jieshao, there was a reason for it, and none of them was angry with me. What are you doing? "


    Did Jie Shao get angry with her?


    The Secretary-General left his mouth coldly and was about to say something, but was pulled by someone else.


    "We are busy, just ignore her."


    The Secretary-General thought about it, not because he was afraid of Jiang Ranxi, but because he was afraid of arguing outside.


    Besides, they are really busy, how can this American time go to ignore outsiders.


    So, when the people present did not say anything, they left Jiang Ranxi alone and went to do their business.


    Someone secretly chuckled, took out his phone, took a picture of Jiang Ranxi standing in front of Yin Shaoji''s office, and then uploaded the forum and posted a post.


    ¡ª¡ªJiang Ranxi is so shameless, actually came to the school to seduce and shame less, but it is a pity to eat closed door soup, deserve it!


    Soon, this post was flooded with replies.

 Chapter 1903： Dare to seduce Jie Shao (2)

    Jiang Ranxi stood for more than ten minutes. Because the heels she wore were a little high, she felt uncomfortable. She bent down subconsciously and pinched her calf.


    Suddenly someone walked by, and she hurriedly stood up straight again, maintaining an elegant manner.


    She couldn''t help but complain, "Which student union does not know how to move a chair for the guests, the service is really poor!"


    Someone just happened to pass by.


    Her voice was deliberately told to others.


    The man rolled his eyes.


    Serve your sister!


    This is the student union, not the restaurant.


    If she hadn''t been the one who was chosen as the young partner, they would have driven her out long ago.


    After a few more minutes, the office door finally opened.


    Yin Shaoqi''s handsome figure came out.


    Jiang Ranxi rejoiced, thinking he was finished, thinking of himself, and happily greeted him.


    "Jiao Shao, I miss us ..."


    Yin Shaojie heard the voice and turned to look at her, her beautiful frown frowned, "How are you here? Am I not letting you go out?"


    Jiang Ranxi was startled, "I ... I ... am I not going out yet?"


    Several students from the Student Union stopped and looked at this.


    This embarrassed her.


    Yin Shaoji pointed to the outside and said indifferently, "I''m letting you go outside, this is not a place where you can enter."


    After understanding what he meant, Jiang Ranxi''s face was pale and pale.


    Poof¡ª


    The portrait next to him laughed.


    Jiang Ranxi''s face was even more ugly.


    But she tried hard to keep her from looking embarrassed.


    Although she was embarrassed now.


    "This ... Jiao Shao, I''m here to discuss the ball with you ..."


    Yin Shaojie refused succinctly and clearly, "No need to discuss anything, let''s go."


    Jiang Ranxi''s face was all white.


    She came over with joy and did not expect to be treated like this.


    She knew she had come too suddenly and might have bothered him, but she is now his partner, how can he treat her like this?


    "Jiao Shao, I am your partner ... I think we should ..."


    "So what?" Yin Shaojie looked at her disapprovingly.


    Jiang Ranxi''s heart was slightly cold.


    It turned out that in his opinion, being his dance partner was nothing? Is there no special treatment?


    But she was very unwilling!


    She is his dancing partner, and it is his second time to be his dancing partner.


    How many girls envy jealousy and hate!


    Jiang Ranxi still didn''t give up, said, "I know I shouldn''t suddenly run to disturb you, forgive my anxiety, I just want to ..."


    In the name of discussing the ball, she was just to get closer to him.


    Can''t this kind of careful thinking satisfy her?


    Yin Shaojin only gave her two words, "Go out."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked aside.


    Jiang Ranxi froze for a moment, then rushed up quickly, trying to grab his hand.


    Yin Shaojin had eyes behind her, and she flicked her arms so that she could not touch them.


    Jiang Ranxi looked at him with a pitiful expression, apologizing and said, "Jiao Shao, I''m sorry, I did something wrong, am I too stupid? I just couldn''t help it, thinking ..."


    The moist eyes seemed to be expressing affection for him.


    Yin Shaojie was expressionless, and did not have even a little pity for her appearance.


    Jiang Ranxi took the opportunity to ask, "Is there time in the evening? Can we have a meal together?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t give her a last glance, and said coldly, "I''m busy, I''m not free."


    After that, he left.

 Chapter 1904： Dare to seduce Jie Shao (3)

    Jiang Ranxi stood on the spot and wanted to catch up, but he was afraid that he would be angry. Finally, he didn''t dare to chase. He could only stand on the spot and looked at his back faintly.


    So handsome.


    Even if he was so indifferent to her.


    But he was so handsome that she still moved her heart.


    At this moment, a person from the student union stepped forward and made a gesture to her, saying, "Student Jiang, please go down here."


    Jiang Ranxi transferred his anger to this person, glaring fiercely at the other person, and then stomping his feet, then he reluctantly went downstairs and walked out of the student union building.


    Standing in front of the majestic building, she was looked so small.


    But she thought of Yin Shaojie, and slowly filled with arrogant confidence.


    As long as she reunites with him, those people will respect her in the future!


    Fantasying that these people''s attitude towards themselves changed, Jiang Ranxi''s mood improved.


    She looked around and found that there was a bench on the opposite side where she could sit, so she walked over.


    She decided to wait outside for Yin Shaojie.


    When he came out and saw that she was still there, maybe he would be very moved?


    Jiang Ranxi walked over. As soon as she sat down, a group of girls gathered around and surrounded her and the bench.


    "You are Jiang Ranxi?"


    There is a tall girl who is condescending to stare at her.


    Jiang Ranxi was a little flustered by this momentum, "Me, I am ... what''s the matter?"


    After confessing, she regretted it.


    Because the next second, the girl slapped her face and slapped her to the side, her hair scattered.


    "Damn, bitch!"


    Jiang Ranxi was stunned, his ears buzzing a little.


    She cried with red eyes, "Why are you hitting me! Who are you?"


    The tall girl sneered, "Do you need a reason to hit you? Slut! Want to seduce you? What are you doing!"


    With that, he slapped his face on Jiang Ranxi again and hit Jiang Ranxi on the head.


    Jiang Ranxi was beaten a little dizzy when the opponent did not light up.


    She almost crooked on the bench.


    Realizing that it was not good, she was not stupid and quickly got up to escape.


    But the tall girl dragged her back and pulled her back, pushing it rudely on the back of the bench.


    One foot stepped on the bench, and one hand grabbed Jiang Ranxi''s neckline.


    Jiang Ranxi screamed, and he felt a sudden panic, hurrying to hold the other hand, begging, "Don''t hit me, please don''t hit me ..."


    She is so embarrassed now, but she can''t care about anything, just want to get rid of this man''s claws.


    "Yo, aren''t you daring? You still came to Suntech to seduce us. Now, who is this pitiful look? Disgusting!"


    These girls do not look down on her weak girl.


    When I watched it, I got angry and wanted to hit someone more.


    Jiang Ranxi slapped again and again.


    When did Jiang Ranxi experience this kind of treatment, they were all stunned and terrified.


    "Me, I am a young partner ..."


    Want to move out the young people to scare them.


    "Slap--" The tall woman slapped her head hard again.


    Speaking of dance partners, it is even more irritating.


    Why does this woman have been a minor dance partner twice?


    Don''t you have your backstage?


    Such a disgusting thing, dare to take it out to show off, really shameless!


    The more I think, the more angry.


    Keep playing!


    Several girls started around her.


    "Jiao Shao! Help me! Shao Shao save me!" Jiang Ranxi was so scared that his face was purple. When he thought of asking for help, he shouted panicly at the student union building in front.

 Chapter 1905： Dare to seduce Jie Shao (4)

    How could these people give her a chance to call for help.


    One person covered her mouth, and the other two framed her, trying to drag her away from here.


    Jiang Ranxi was so scared that his feet softened, thinking that he had been taken to the corner of no one, wouldn''t he be made worse?


    "Save ... don''t kill ..."


    "What are you doing?" A sigh came from not far away.


    The tall girl with low curse, "Damn, you''re in luck. I warn you, I dare to seduce Shao Shao next time. See you fight once and hear it clearly?"


    Jiang Ranxi was left on the ground.


    The security guard came in a patrol car and asked her, "This classmate, are you okay?"


    Jiang Ranxi looked up at him in a daze, and then he realized that he was saved.


    All of a sudden, tears fell.


    "Woo, they beat me ..."


    The security guard wanted to help her up, but considering that the man and the woman were unacceptable, they didn''t start.


    Jiang Ranxi raised his arm, waiting for him to help himself.


    She just kept this awkward posture.


    The security guard coughed, "This classmate, I''m sorry, if you don''t hurt so much, just get up on your own."


    Jiang Ranxi was embarrassed and had to stand up.


    "They just hit me." She accused.


    Security guards also pay attention to gossip, especially about the dance partner''s riots. Even the gatekeepers have heard the students discuss it many times.


    The security guard kindly reminded her, "It''s better not to come to Suntech until the dance party tomorrow night."


    At this time of year, girls are the craziest.


    Especially, she also grabbed the position of "Jing Shao Dance Partner" in an improper name.


    In such a case of hatred, dare to come to Shangde to find the young man?


    Is n¡¯t this what death is?


    It would be nice if Jie Shao was protecting her, but it was not.


    Everyone with a discerning eye can see how much Jay Shao loves Mu Xiaoxiao, even if it is said on the Internet that Jay Shao and Mu Xiao may break up.


    But this rumor is currently only a rumor.


    Smart people with eyesight, reminiscent of the care given to Mu Xiao by Xiao Shao before, can tell how likely this news is.


    Even Jie Shao really broke up with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    But Jiang Ranxi was too unclear about his weight.


    At this time, dare to appear in Shangde.


    The security guard took back a little sympathy for her.


    Say to her, "Hurry up, or wait for the next class and you will feel better."


    Jiang Ranxi gritted her teeth bitterly, and the pain on her body made her uncomfortable.


    She suddenly thought of something.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao is a young partner, it is Mu Xiaoxiao who has suffered these humiliations.


    So, she blocked Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Jiang Ranxi immediately felt resentful, feeling that Mu Xiaoxiao hurt himself.


    She turned and asked the security guard, "Do you know where Mu Xiaoxiao is now? Did you hear that she is going to the United States? Has she already left?"


    The security guard shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Ranxi stared at the security guard, propping up his uncomfortable body, but walked towards the student union building.


    The security guard said, "You went wrong, the school entrance is here."


    Jiang Ranxi said angrily, "I''m going to find Yun Shao! I''m his dance partner. I was bullied, he can''t just sit back and ignore it?"


    Exactly, she had this excuse to let Yin Shao treat her.


    She was beaten like this.


    She didn''t believe it, and Yin Shaozhen would still be indifferent to her.


    Even if he didn''t like her, but she was his dance partner anyway, he had to protect her?

 Chapter 1906： Jie Shao reunited with her? (1)

    Jiang Ranxi went to the student union building.


    But without thinking, the person who walked out of the two student unions faced her, and reached out to stop her.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    The woman was obviously driven out by the president. Why is she so brazen and wants to break in?


    Jiang Ranxi pulled their hands and said angrily, "You let go, I have something to ask for Jie Shao, I''m injured! Didn''t you see? I was injured in your Shangde, Jian Shao won''t leave me alone Yes, you give me up! I''m going to find Jie Shao. "


    A strong sense of unwillingness made her find excuses and went in to see Yin Shaojie.


    She didn''t believe it.


    She just didn''t believe it!


    How can Yin Shaozhen ignore her, she is his partner!


    Yeah, no.


    She is his partner, he will not care about her.


    I don''t know what caused Jiang Ranxi to maintain this obsession.


    It seems that the ¡®Jing Shao ¡¯s dance partner¡¯ makes her fearless.


    Listening to her saying this, the people from the two student unions found out that she was indeed injured, but fortunately, the injury was not serious, it just looked a little embarrassed.


    "If you are injured, go to the infirmary." One of them made a gesture of invitation and also guided her to the location of the infirmary.


    Jiang Ranxi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to, I want to see Jie Shao! You can''t stop me, why should you stop me!"


    She pushed away the two desperately and rushed inside.


    The two didn''t expect her to be so crazy, but she couldn''t respond at first, but she was rushed into.


    "You can''t go in! Come out!"


    Jiang Ranxi went up the stairs and wanted to go to Yin Shaozhen''s office to find him. Someone had just bumped into a person as soon as he came to the corner, almost hitting him in the arms.


    She fixed her eyes and magnified Yin Shaojun''s handsome face.


    The face that she was enchanted by dreams, beautiful and unrelenting, like the existence of a god, let people look at him and suffocate handsome.


    "Jiao Shao ..." She choked, feeling aggrieved.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, pulling her away from herself.


    Jiang Ranxi wanted to post on him with a dead face.


    Yin Shaojie backed away, causing Jiang Ranxi to nearly fall.


    "Jiao Shao, I was injured, someone from your school beat me ..." Jiang Ranxi finally saw him, hurriedly complained in aggrieved tone, tears in his eyes, and looked pitiful.


    If it wasn''t for her, she looked uncomfortable and might be pitiful.


    But it is a pity that Yin Shaojie still has no temperature in her eyes.


    "What''s going on?" His gaze glanced at the two student union members who came after him.


    The two men paused and explained, "We don''t know this. When we were going out, we saw that she was going to break in. She was already like this."


    Jiang Ranxi was immediately filled with joy.


    See, he still cares about her!


    "Jiao Shao, I was just miserable, I was killed by a few girls ..."


    She just wanted to tell him about her grievances.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Yin Shaozhen sternly said to the two student union members, "I am not referring to this, I am asking you, how did you let her in? Both of you can''t stop one person?"


    "This ..." The two were stunned, their expressions tense. Look at me, I look at you.


    No one dared to speak.


    Yin Shaojie said coldly to them, "Take her out."


    "Yes, President." The two responded hurriedly, and quickly made up for the merits.


    Jiang Ranxi froze.


    How is this completely different from what she thought?

 Chapter 1907： Jie Shao reunited with her? (2)

    Didn''t he see her hurt?


    "Ji, Shao ... Didn''t you see? I was injured, I was really hurt! I was injured by a student of Suntech, you can''t ignore it like this! How can you ignore me ..."


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her and said to the secretary-general around him, "Send her to the infirmary."


    "Yes, President." The Secretary-General nodded and smiled at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were sharp, and he understood what he meant in an instant.


    Jiang Ranxi did not know what to do, thinking he was concerned about himself.


    "Jiao Shao, I knew that you really were ..."


    Before she finished talking, Yin Shaojie bypassed her without looking at her, and went downstairs.


    "Jiao Shao ..."


    Jiang Ranxi shouted at him, but he saw that he ignored him and stomped his feet in discontent.


    His mind is so elusive, floating, he will be indifferent to her, he will care about her, and she will be arrested.


    Jiang Ranxi had a strong desire in his heart.


    When she saw how Yin Shaoji treated Mu Xiaoxiao, she did not give up, but craved uncontrollably, and she could be treated like this by herself.


    She also wanted to get his unique love and care like Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Why can Mu Xiaoxiao do it? She can''t?


    Jiang Ranxi always felt that to Shaozhen Yin, he was the most special among his girlfriends.


    Because only she has been his dance partner!


    The other girls'' contact with Yin Shaozhen is similar, but she is the only one who has received a lot of attention from him. She is envious and jealous of countless girls.


    Even after a year, she has been used as his dance partner, and she will be taken out and told to express her infinite envy.


    Who has had such glory?


    Only her!


    Not even Mu Xiaoxiao!


    And this year, Jiang Ranxi became the youngest partner for the second time!


    The Secretary-General''s voice called her back from her delusion.


    "Student Jiang, the infirmary is here. Although you are not seriously injured, it is better to let the school doctor check it."


    The Secretary-General and the two student union members took Jiang Ranxi to the infirmary.


    Jiang Ranxi felt good about himself.


    I think they were sent by Jian Shao to take care of her and protect her.


    With such treatment, who among the young girlfriends in the past has ever been?


    The more Jiang Ranxi thought, the more proud he was.


    Not only were two student union members protecting her, but also the secretary general of the student union, a minister-level figure who took care of her by the side, helped her arrange school doctors, and checked her for injuries.


    The school doctor finished the examination and said, "It''s just a skin trauma, it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, the face was not hurt, but there was a bruise on the back of the neck. Just apply some medicine. It''s not obvious. You can''t see it when your hair is covered."


    The secretary-general asked the school doctor to write an injury report.


    Then she handed it to Jiang Ranxi and asked her to sign.


    Jiang Ranxi was silly and signed without knowing what it was.


    The Secretary-General received the injury report and asked her, "How are you feeling now? Is there any more discomfort?"


    "No." Jiang Ranxi replied. In fact, she had just been beaten several times in the head, and she felt dizzy.


    "Okay." The Secretary-General responded and turned away.


    Jiang Ranxi thought that she was going out to get her medicine and the like, and she kept waiting, but after waiting for a while, she didn''t wait for the Secretary-General to return.


    The medicine was taken by the school doctor.


    She couldn''t help but ask the members of the student union next to her, "What about that secretary? Why is she missing?"


    "She''s gone." The student union member glanced at her and replied.

 Chapter 1908： Jie Shao reunited with her? (3)

    Who does this woman think he is and does he want the Secretary-General to stay and serve her?


    Your brain is sick!


    Even if they all saw it, the Secretary-General would send her over to get the injury report.


    Because Jiang Ranxi just said that she was injured by a student of Suntech. During this period, if this matter is spread, it will affect Suntech University.


    Now with this injury report, the report states that her injury is very light, and she herself said that she is fine.


    With these evidences in hand, I am not afraid of Jiang Ranxi going out and talking nonsense.


    Jiang Ranxi said angrily, "She''s gone? Wasn''t she sent to take care of me? How could she just leave this way? Too irresponsible!"


    Hearing that, the members of the student union were stunned.


    Is the secretary-general sent to take care of her?


    Is this woman''s brain hole too big?


    What the **** is she!


    Should n¡¯t she think that Jie Shao asked the Secretary-General to send her to the infirmary because she cared about her?


    The two student union members looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.


    This woman has illusions and is not too sick!


    One of the student union members thought of something, and asked Jiang Ranxi, "Don''t you think that the two of us came along, was it that the young people sent you to protect you?"


    Jiang Ranxi replied, "Yes!"


    Two student union members, "..."


    It seems that it is not that the disease is not too light, but that it is ill.


    I really want to tell her that the two of them came over, not to protect her, but to wait for her to finish the inspection and push her out!


    -----


    In the afternoon, although the weather is cold, the sun is just right, which is a good time to doze off in class.


    However, someone posted a post on the Internet, the content of which was so powerful that everyone could not take a nap, and watched them one by one.


    The focus of this post is on the photos, which are the photos of Jiang Ranxi and Yin Shaocheng together!


    For a time, the students of Suntech were shocked.


    what''s going on?


    Is Jiang Ranxi reunited with Jie Shao?


    Many people ca n¡¯t believe it, especially the girls, who are crying.


    ¡ª¡ªJi Shao reunited with her? This is fake! It must be fake!


    ¡ª¡ªThe photo is P? How could Jie Shao be reunited with her? I do n¡¯t believe it, I absolutely do n¡¯t believe it!


    ¡ª¡ªIs this Jiang Ranxi too powerful? I became a junior dance partner and hugged with junior youth again.


    ¡ª¡ªDid Jie Shao really break up with Mu Xiaoxiao? As a matter of fact, Mu Xiaoxiao appeared for a while in the morning, and she did n¡¯t see her today. Where did she go?


    There are too many things happening on this day, and the plot is ups and downs, making people overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, when everyone thought that Jian Shao''s dance partner was definitely Mu Xiaoxiao, and there could be no change, Jiang Ranxi became Jian Shao''s dance partner.


    Suddenly, Jie Shao and Mu Xiao broke up.


    Suddenly, Jie Shao reunited with Jiang Ranxi.


    What happened in the meantime?


    Everyone is curious to die, and are looking forward to anyone who can burst the inside story.


    On the other side, Han Qiqing saw this post in the classroom and was almost angry and smashed his phone.


    "What is this! Who sent it!"


    Originally it was only suspected that Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao might break up, but now it becomes, one by one, that Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao have all broken up.


    What is this about?


    Han Qiqing looked at the photos on the post and was calm. The first idea was fake.


    Yin Shaojie loves Xiaoxiao so much, she has eyes to see.


    It''s impossible for Yin Shaojie to take advantage of this while he is gone.

 Chapter 1909： Jie Shao reunited with her? (4)

    She handed her cell phone to Song Shijun, "Come and see, is this photo P?"


    The people in the class are also paying attention to this matter, and even the teacher has raised his ears.


    Song Shijun took the phone and stared at it for a while, then nodded and said, "It should look like P, but it was P on the original photo."


    "What do you mean?" Han Qiqing didn''t understand.


    Song Shijun looked up and looked at her and said, "That is to say, there is indeed this picture, but only a small part."


    Han Qiqing blackened, "So, did Yin Shaozhen really hug Jiang Ranxi?"


    "This is only known to him."


    Song Shijun said, returning her cell phone, took out her cell phone, and dialed the phone to Yin Shaojie.


    The phone is connected.


    Song Shijun didn''t turn around and asked about it directly.


    "Photo? A photo of me hugging her?" Yin Shaojun''s voice was deep, and it sounded a little unpleasant.


    Song Shijun understood it as soon as he heard it, "Well, it really is P."


    Yin Shaoji said, "It should have been photographed when she hit me, but I didn''t hug her."


    "So, just put your hand on P like holding her." Song Shijun analyzed.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Is it a post on the school forum?"


    "Yes, this post is very hot. It took only ten minutes to post, and there have been thousands of replies, all saying that you broke up with Xiao Xiao and reunited with Jiang Ranxi." Song Shijun said funny.


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "It seems that they still have too little homework."


    "Huh?" Song Shijun heard a hint of danger in his tone.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Come on, come to the student union, avoid it."


    Avoid it?


    What do you mean?


    Song Shijun was puzzled, but nobody answered him, and Yin Shaojie hung up after he finished speaking.


    Han Qiqing asked, "What did he say? The photo is really P? What happened to him and Jiang Ranxi?"


    Song Shijun put down his phone, shrugged, and said with a smile, "Let''s go to the student union first, let''s avoid the limelight."


    "Avoid the windy head? What avoid the windy head?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in a low voice, "Huh? What''s going on? The post is gone! The forum is also gone!"


    Han Qiqing took a look at his mobile phone.


    It''s really true, the post is gone, how to refresh the forum is a black screen.


    Song Shijun laughed plainly, "Shao Jie blackened the forum."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    "Let''s go." Song Shijun pulled her up, gestured to the teacher, and left the classroom.


    After a few minutes.


    The teacher answered the phone and left the classroom in a hurry.


    When I come back again, I have a stack of test papers in my hands.


    "The next exam is for everyone. You need to be careful. The test results are very important and related to everyone''s report."


    The whole class was stunned.


    "Teacher, aren''t you wrong? It''s the first half of class now!"


    The teacher nodded, "Yes, so the exam time is this half class, and there is the next class, a total of one and a half classes."


    The whole class wailed in bursts.


    "Teacher, tell me quickly, this is not true!"


    "Teacher, are you lying to us? Is today April Fool''s Day?"


    Watching the gossip, watching the crowd is so happy, suddenly I want to take an exam, no one can accept it!


    The teacher sighed, "Come on!"


    At this time, every classroom in the teaching building made the same wailing sound.


    What they do n¡¯t know yet is that after they finish the exam, there is still a bunch of homework waiting for them.

 Chapter 1910： Little got it (1)

    Student Union Building.


    After learning that there was an exam, Han Qiqing patted his chest for the rest of his life. "Fortunately, we ran fast."


    Song Shijun smiled aside.


    Han Qiqing brought herself close to the sofa and played with her cell phone boringly.


    The forum was hacked, so she had no gossip to watch.


    At this time, she received a message.


    After seeing the content clearly, she sat up straight, her eyes glowing, "He is back!"


    "What?" Song Shijun looked up from the game puzzled and glanced at her.


    Han Qiqing smiled particularly brightly, but said in a mysterious manner, "I won''t tell you."


    Song Shijun raised an eyebrow, "What won''t you tell me?"


    Han Qiqing smiled happily while holding the phone.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and looked at her appearance, as if making a judgment.


    "You just said," He is back ", and laughed so nerdy, so ... Lu Yichen is back?"


    Han Qiqing was surprised by his analytical power and gave him a thumb without hesitation, finally admitting, "Yes!"


    She was afraid that Lu Yichen wouldn''t tell her what time it was, so she asked someone to check.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen was already on the plane at this time, and returned to China in three or four hours.


    "I can see him in four hours!" She said happily.


    Song Shijun rolled his eyes, "As for?"


    He didn''t even see her like this.


    Han Qiqing threw a tongue at him, "Of course! As for you! How long have you been away?"


    Song Shijun raised his hand and said to surrender, "I don''t want to know, don''t tell me, don''t tell me."


    "He has left a total of ..."


    Han Qiqing looked out the window melancholy, the withered leaves, her voice seemed to be deepened by the miss.


    Song Shijun suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted, "Look! There is a flying saucer!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Give him a glance.


    "You are flying saucer!"


    The stalk that changed the subject was too bad.


    Song Shijun turned off the game on the phone, stood up, stretched out and said, "Go, let''s go to a movie, it''s almost time for dinner."


    It is impossible to go back to the classroom anyway.


    Han Qiqing hummed at him, "No time! I''m going to meet Lu Yichen at the airport!"


    Song Shijun couldn''t believe it, pointing at the clock on the wall and saying, "Did you say that there are four hours before the plane arrives? Are you going to wait at the airport now? Do you want to be so silly?"


    He couldn''t stand her anymore, so he wanted to knock on her head and see what was inside.


    "It''s only four hours. I still have a lot of things to prepare. How can I watch some movies." Han Qiqing waved.


    Song Shijun looked at her and shouted her name, "Han Qiqing!"


    "What?" Han Qiqing looked at him.


    Song Shijun pretended to have a serious expression, "I''ll ask you, is he important or am I important? Can''t you accompany me to a movie?"


    Han Qiqing looked embarrassed, "Ouch!"


    "Hum, hurry up! Is he important or am I important?" Song Shijun continued to press.


    Han Qiqing paused, turning her eyes around, turning up and down.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, "Is this still to be thought? Han Qiqing, you have no conscience!"


    "Good, you are important, can you be important?" Han Qiqing quickly pleased him and said the answer he wanted to hear.


    Can''t make him angry.


    This product is very vengeful, what will happen in the future, what if he doesn''t help her?

 Chapter 1911： Little got it (2)

    Han Qiqing weighed it in his heart.


    However, Song Shijun was dissatisfied, "You are too perfunctory!"


    Han Qiqing quickly raised a small face on the floor, pretending to have a serious expression, and said again, "You are important, of course you are important!"


    Song Shijun seemed satisfied, "accompany me to the movies!"


    Han Qiqing paused and had to agree, "Yes, but ... I can only watch one, and I will go to the airport after watching it!"


    "we''ll talk about it then."


    Song Shijun beckoned to her and the two walked out of the room together.


    "What do you mean by that time, I don''t care, I''m going to meet Lu Yichen at the airport."


    "Isn''t it time yet? Anxious."


    -----


    I watched a movie for more than two hours.


    After watching the movie, it was time for supper.


    Song Shijun asked, "Where to eat?"


    Han Qiqing has been looking at the phone, looking anxiously, looking up at him, "Ah? What are you talking about?"


    "I ask you, where to eat." Song Shijun put her hand on the screen of her mobile phone and told her not to look.


    This girl, knowing that there would be no result with Lu Yichen, had to take the initiative to get together to find abuse.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I won''t go anymore, and said I''m going to the airport to pick you up. You can eat it yourself."


    "What''s the point of eating it by myself? It''s better to go home and eat." Song Shijun said with a lip.


    Han Qiqing said, "Then go home and eat!"


    Song Shijun looked at her angrily.


    "Don''t tell you, I''m going to the airport." Han Qiqing waved at him and went outside.


    Song Shijun dragged her back, "It''s not good to take a taxi at this time, I will send you over."


    "Okay." Han Qiqing was too anxious, so he didn''t doubt his good intentions.


    After getting in the car, Han Qiqing kept looking at the flight information on his phone.


    In more than an hour, she arrived here at the airport and was still in time.


    By the way, we have to prepare the car!


    Han Qiqing quickly called the driver at home.


    The car didn''t know how long it drove. She looked out of the window boringly, and suddenly there was something wrong.


    "This mall ... not right! Not right here!"


    Han Qiqing suddenly, sitting upright, looked left and right at the surrounding buildings.


    "Shi Jun, are you taking the wrong path?"


    This is the opposite direction of the airport!


    Song Shijun said leisurely, "That''s right, Jinyue Restaurant is the way."


    "Jinyue Restaurant? Why go to Jinyue Restaurant?" Han Qiqing froze, looking at him puzzled.


    Song Shijun smiled at her, "You should be hungry for dinner too? I''m hungry anyway."


    Han Qiqing was angry, "Did you say you took me to the airport!"


    "I''m in a hurry, go after dinner." Song Shijun said slowly.


    Han Qiqing was mad at him, "I can''t wait to pick him up after dinner!"


    This bastard!


    She figured it out, he did it on purpose!


    Song Shijun said disapprovingly, "If you can''t catch it, you can''t take it. He is such a big man, don''t you know he''s taxiing?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to talk to him anymore, patted the door and said, "Stop! You park for me! Stop immediately!"


    "You are so dangerous, sit well!" Song Shijun looked at her frowningly.


    "Stop! Horse! Get on!" Han Qiqing shouted at him angrily.


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said, "Even if you turn around now, you won''t be able to get to the airport."


    They have driven far away in the opposite direction. From here, it takes more than an hour to drive to the airport.


    The problem is that it is the peak period of work and traffic jams are everywhere.

 Chapter 1912： Little got it (3)

    Han Qiqing''s eyes were red, "Not all because of you!"


    It hurt her not to receive Lu Yichen!


    "It''s too late anyway. Let''s go to dinner. You''re hungry too. Let''s talk about something else." Song Shijun didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Don''t eat! You can eat it if you like!" Han Qiqing desperately wanted to strangle him.


    "Give me parking! Parking!"


    In her roar, the car drove for a while, and finally stopped aside.


    However, the mall where the Jinyue restaurant is located has also arrived.


    "Don''t be angry, otherwise, after dinner, I''ll accompany you to the shopping mall to buy and buy, and take it as a bag for you. Is that all right?


    How can he say that he is also the mayor''s son?


    "No, don''t eat, don''t buy!"


    Han Qiqing refused all at once, pulled the door open, and got out of the car.


    "Where are you going?" Song Shijun worried about her and quickly got out of the car and followed her.


    It''s getting dark.


    Han Qiqing looked around with anxiety and panic, his eyes filled with daze and helplessness.


    What should I do now I can''t catch Lu Yichen at the airport ...


    How to do¡­¡­


    "Seven ..." Song Shijun''s voice came from behind.


    But she didn''t even care about it and suddenly squatted down.


    Song Shijun stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak, waving his hand like a fly.


    Song Shijun sighed and crouched beside her and asked, "Aren''t you crying?"


    Han Qiqing raised his head and stared at him fiercely.


    Sure enough, the eyes are red, and there are tears inside.


    "Am I wrong?" Song Shijun apologized.


    Han Qiqing whimpered and said, "Why use the police if an apology is useful ..."


    Song Shijun said, "If you are angry, just hit me, until you get angry."


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "I want to kill you!"


    Song Shijun nodded and said, "OK, do you want me to bring you a knife?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, too lazy to answer the call.


    "Anyway, you and he will have no results, is it bad to die early?" He saw that she did so many stupid things for Lu Yichen, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Lu Yichen is obviously like small.


    Song Shijun is in the political family and has seen too many people of all kinds, so he can see at a glance that Lu Yichen is the kind of person who is stubborn about feelings.


    Han Qiqing paused for a long time before murmuring stubbornly, "I don''t care ..."


    Song Shijun said helplessly, "Okay, okay, you get up, I will take you to the airport."


    "I want to lie to me again." Han Qiqing turned away.


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t lie to you this time, get up, and slowly, you really can''t catch up."


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s too late ... it''s such a traffic jam at this time ..."


    Song Shijun thought for a while and said, "Otherwise, I called the police car to drive?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and said, "You are abusing your power!"


    "So what do you want?" Song Shijun said helplessly.


    Han Qiqing stood up on his knees and looked at him, "You can send me to the airport, I can kill you if I can''t catch it!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Good."


    The two got into the car again.


    This time, the car drove in the direction of the airport.


    Song Shijun avoided the most traffic jams as much as possible, and took the trail, almost hurricane all the way.


    When we arrived at the airport, it was still more than half an hour late.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly got off the train, regardless of Song Shijun, and ran into the airport.


    The airport is large, and her legs are a bit soft.

 Chapter 1913： Little got it (4)

    There were many people, and she was dazzled by the figure of Yichen Landing in the crowd.


    Maybe he is already out?


    Han Qiqing lost his heart for a while and stood stunned.


    At this moment, a long figure appeared in the afterglow of her eyes, as if a ray of light, which made her notice at once.


    She suddenly looked over and really saw Lu Yichen.


    It''s really him!


    He followed his mother beside him, his face seemed tired.


    Han Qiqing was delighted and couldn''t believe he didn''t miss him.


    As she ran, she shouted, "Lu Yichen! Lu Yichen!"


    Lu Yichen heard the voice, turned around and saw her.


    "How will you be here?"


    Han Qiqing stopped breathlessly in front of him, looked at his mother nervously, and said hello politely.


    "I ... I sent a friend''s machine, what a coincidence! I actually encountered you back home, so you didn''t tell me why you returned home."


    Lu Yichen''s expression was calm, and he couldn''t see if he believed her.


    Han Qiqing himself felt that this excuse was too fake.


    "That ... it happens that I have a car, I''ll send you."


    Lu Yichen shook his head, "No need to trouble, we just need to take a taxi."


    "No trouble, no trouble, Auntie, let me help you." Han Qiqing said, reaching out to help Lu Qianlan get something.


    Lu Qianlan smiled and said, "No need."


    Han Qiqing nervously didn''t know what to say.


    Especially when she found that Lu Yichen was looking at herself, her heart mentioned her throat.


    What is he looking at?


    The heart beat a little faster.


    At this moment, Lu Yichen asked, "Little? Is she not with you?"


    Speaking of Xiao Xiao, the smile on Lu Qianlan''s face was full of love.


    "I really want to thank Xiao Xiao this time, and invite her to come home for a meal."


    Han Qiqing paused and said to Lu Yichen, "Little she ... she went back to the US today."


    Lu Yichen frowned slightly, "She''s back to America? Just today?"


    "Huh." Han Qiqing replied.


    After being confirmed, a glance of silence passed through his eyes.


    When he came back, she left.


    The two happened to pass by in the air.


    -----


    China time, near 12 o''clock in the evening, Xiao Xiao finally arrived in the United States.


    It''s still daytime here, and the sun is just right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the clear blue sky and the white clouds drifting slowly, feeling a sense of trance.


    She also has the feeling that she is at home, as if taking a car, she can go to Yin Shaozhen''s side.


    But the fact is that she and him are nearly 10,000 kilometers away.


    What should I do, she didn''t take long to separate, she missed him.


    "Miss, the car is here," the bodyguard on the side reminded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a jet lag, and his head slowed down a lot, before leaving the airport under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    The car was already waiting.


    The driver drove, guarding the top of her head, and after she got in the car, closed the door.


    Two bodyguards sat in another car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery outside the car, all of which she was familiar with, but not what she wanted to see.


    At this time, she finally faced the facts before her eyes and returned to the United States herself.


    Yin Shaojie is not around her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and wanted to call him.


    I can''t see him and hear his voice.


    When I turn on the phone, I see a text message from an unfamiliar number at first glance.


    There is a photo attached, some words written below, and a website.


    The photo is the one that Yin Shaoji and Jiang Ranxi hugged together.


    After the writing: Jiang Ranxi became Yin Shaoji''s dance partner, do you know?

 Chapter 1914： His partner can only be you (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, then looked at the dazzling picture, and a burst of anger hit his head.


    How is this going!


    The first reaction is angry, the second reaction is disbelief.


    How could Yin Shaojie carry her like this.


    No matter what you think, it is impossible.


    The third reaction came to mind, will this photo be P.


    It''s just that Jiang Ranxi became Yin Shaoji''s partner, what does that mean?


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned depressedly.


    Because the message was sent to her by an unfamiliar number, she seriously suspected that it was someone''s conspiracy and wanted to provoke her relationship with Yin Shaozhen.


    Such obvious tricks, think she will believe it?


    Huh, naive!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks he is not stupid, and even thinks that he is quite smart, so he will not be deceived by this kind of trick.


    Yes, this photo must be P.


    What Jiang Ranxi became Yin Shaoji''s partner was also fake.


    The black hand behind the scenes just wanted to provoke her to anger and make her quarrel with Yin Shaozhen.


    She wouldn''t be so stupid!


    Behind the scenes, the black hand is really too innocent. Even if you want to provoke the strange feelings between her and Yin Shaozhen, tell a lie.


    How could Yin Shaozhen want Jiang Ranxi to be a dance partner?


    It ¡¯s impossible to know with your toes!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is 100% sure that this is a fake, absolutely fake!


    She sneered, thinking about sending a WeChat message.


    Clicking on WeChat, I saw many messages sent by Han Qiqing to her.


    Qiqing must have missed me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought, and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, when she clicked into the dialog and saw what Han Qiqing sent to her, she was stunned.


    The corner of the mouth that was originally smiling slowly collapsed.


    This ... what''s going on?


    Jiang Ranxi really became Yin Shaoji''s partner?


    How can it be!


    How could Yin Shaoji agree, he couldn''t agree!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ignorant and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    How does this make her believe?


    Why did Yin Shaoji agree to the principal of No. 1 Middle School and let Jiang Ranxi be his dance partner?


    He can totally refuse!


    Does he have any lasting pains?


    This is her justification for his thoughts.


    But this excuse made her unable to convince herself.


    Because Qiqing just said some overviews, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to click into the post she posted and see what happened.


    In WeChat, Qi Qing once again told her not to be angry after seeing the reply to the post. Those students had too few homework and dared to say anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, but still clicked on Qi Qingfa''s post


    just¡­¡­


    However, the page showed that the webpage was closed.


    Originally, she was hesitant to see, but when she saw that the webpage was closed, it made her want to see it more.


    What did the post say?


    Qi Qing later said a lot, saying that the posts on the Internet were too excessive, and speculated that she had broken up with Yin Shaojie, and the more she said, the more true it was.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt angry and funny.


    What the hell, she and Yin Shaozhen were inexplicably ¡®broken up¡¯.


    Mu Xiaoxiao switched to the call log.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie''s name angrily, her finger was about to point down, but she paused.


    Huh, she doesn''t want to question him.


    Ask him to confess to himself, what the **** is going on!


    If he doesn''t confess, hide her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheeks, his face a little gloomy.


    After thinking about it, she sent a message to Yin Shaojie, saying that she had already arrived in the United States.

 Chapter 1915： His partner can only be you (2)

    Regarding Jiang Ranxi becoming his dance partner, she didn''t mention a word intentionally.


    The message was sent successfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dialed Han Qiqing''s phone as soon as she turned around.


    It was connected there at once.


    "Little! Have you arrived in the United States?" Han Qiqing''s voice came from the phone, and she could clearly hear her feeling good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Yeah, it didn''t take long before it landed. In the car, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "No, I can''t sleep." Han Qiqing said, and he laughed twice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was able to feel her mood was unusually good and asked curiously, "Are you happy?"


    "Hehe, guess?" Han Qiqing deliberately sold Guanzi.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it.


    Who can make Qiqing so happy?


    "Isn''t ... Lu Yichen back home?" Mu Xiaoxiao guessed wisely.


    Han Qiqing asked in surprise, "How do you know? Did you know he was back today? Why didn''t you tell me."


    "I don''t know, I guess. Has he returned to city A now?"


    "Well, when I got back, I went to pick him up. I thought I was going to miss it. I couldn''t get him. It seems that I am still very fortunate with him. I can still get him 40 minutes later." Han Qiqing mentioned this , And rejoiced again, sound like a note jumping happily in the air.


    "Did you pick him up at the airport?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked her curiously, hearing her connotation.


    Han Qiqing ¡¯s laughter was obvious, ¡°He would n¡¯t take my car and said he did n¡¯t want to trouble me, but I still tried to get him in my car and his mother, and told me to let me go Home guest. "


    "Are Lu''s condition okay?"


    "Well, the spirit looks very good, it should be fine, and I have been talking and laughing along the way."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and finally thought of the topic.


    "That ... Qiqing, I saw the WeChat you sent me. What happened to Jiang Ranxi? She really became Yin Shaoji ..."


    Speaking of which, Han Qiqing was angry again. "Yin Shaozhen didn''t know which one was wrong. He actually agreed to the request of the principal of a middle school. Little, why don''t you take the fastest flight back to China I really don''t want to see Jiang Ranxi''s proud face, it''s disgusting to watch! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent.


    This is actually true.


    When she learned about the incident, she was still lucky, hoping that it was false.


    Why did Yin Shaoji agree to let Jiang Ranxi be his dance partner?


    She really can''t figure it out!


    She thinks this matter is not that simple, so she really wants to understand the whole process, but Qi Qing said that the school forum was hacked and is currently closed, so the previous posts could not be read.


    Han Qiqing said indignantly, "Fortunately, you didn''t see those posts, it really exceeded the score. I was so angry when I saw them. Later they also launched a poll on Weibo to ask you and Jiang Ranxi More suitable to be Yin Shaoji''s partner, you know the result ... "


    Speaking of which, Han Qiqing froze extremely.


    She hesitated, worrying that she would be unhappy after hearing it.


    "What''s the result?" Mu Xiao''s curiosity was picked up by her and asked.


    Han Qiqing sighed, "What can it be? Jiang Ranxi is far ahead! The number of votes is double yours! Are you saying it''s fake?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked in doubt, "Why would she have so many votes for me?"

 Chapter 1916： His partner can only be you (3)

    She really didn''t expect this to be the result.


    Why do those people think that Jiang Ranxi is better than her as a partner of Yin Shaozhen?


    Reverse psychology?


    Han Qiqing sneered contemptuously, "I dare to pack the ticket, Jiang Ranxi must find someone to swipe the ticket! Otherwise, her votes will not be so high!"


    Although Jiang Ranxi is the school flower of No.1 Middle School, standing in front of the beautiful little girl is not enough to look at!


    "May it be true?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    In fact, she didn''t care about the result.


    What about the high number of votes?


    Yin Shaoji likes her, he belongs to her and belongs to her alone!


    This is the point.


    "How could it be true! Why is she? That guy can''t even match your toes, and why are you more votes than you? And, at the beginning, your votes are much ahead of her, and in the middle, she suddenly rushed Come up, do you say it''s fake? "Han Qiqing said, his tone more and more disgusting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently, "I don''t know about this, it''s just a vote, no matter what."


    Han Qiqing was indignant, "but I am still very angry! There is another one, saying that you broke up with Yin Shaozhen, do you know how many people voted? 90% of them! 90% of people said you broke up and said ... Also said ... "


    "What else to say?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, seeing her so vomiting, it was not normal, and the words hidden behind must be more important.


    Han Qiqing said with a curse, "They said that Yin Shaojie and Na Jiang Ranxi reunited ...... Such words believe that it is stupid to get home!"


    They reunited ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was uncomfortable listening to this sentence.


    Although she knew that this was fake, Yin Shaojie would not betray her.


    But hearing this kind of words is uncomfortable.


    In addition, Yin Shaojie actually agreed to let Jiang Ranxi be his dance partner, and kept her away from telling her.


    Sin is added here!


    "Little? Why didn''t you talk? Are you angry? Don''t be angry first. Yin Shaoji and Jiang Ranxi are nothing. Today Jiang Ranxi came to the student to find him. He ignored her and heard it ruthlessly. Push her out. "Han Qiqing worried about her and explained quickly.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I know they are nothing, I believe Jie."


    Han Qiqing paused, "So ... you are not angry? Yin Shaojie wants to dance with other girls, or his ex-girlfriend, are you really not angry?"


    Even if the compound is fake, it is true that Jiang Ranxi became Yin Shaoji''s partner.


    "I''m angry, how come I''m not angry!" Mu Xiaoxiao said frankly, his tone with obvious anger.


    "Yin Shaoji, this bastard, if he is in front of me now, I must strangle him!"


    Even if he agreed to such a thing, he would not explain it to her.


    Even if he had no choice but to tell her, let her know the situation, she could understand.


    Of course ... she was still not happy that Jiang Ranxi was his dance partner.


    Why is Jiang Ranxi!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about this, and he felt bored.


    Any girl is probably not so angry.


    It was Jiang Ranxi!


    Han Qiqing heard how angry she was, and hurried to appease, "Don''t be angry, I don''t understand what Yin Shaojin is thinking, but Shi Jun keeps saying that Yin Shaojin has a reason. Believe him, otherwise, you make a call Phone to ask Yin Shaojie to see what is going on. "


    Knowing why is better than being bored.


    "Good!" Mu Xiaoxiao said.

 Chapter 1917： His partner can only be you (4)

    "Then I''ll hang up here first. You call Yin Shaojie. After playing, remember to tell me what''s going on!"


    "Well, hang up first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just hung up the call and received a new text message.


    It was the strange number just now.


    This time, I sent a screenshot of the post, and the link to the post is attached below.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew what the other party was trying, but she couldn''t help but clicked on the picture.


    In the screenshot, the title of the post reads: Zhen Shao and Jiang Ranxi have already shown signs of recombination.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned.


    What the hell!


    She finally couldn''t control it and clicked on the link sent by the other party.


    Is the address of the school forum.


    It seems that the forum has been restored.


    The post was just published, and the content reads that Jie Shao and Jiang Ranxi had eaten together before, and it seems to have been hooked together.


    Several photos are attached to the back, all in the same restaurant, with photos of Yin Shaoji and Jiang Ranxi respectively.


    There is still time in the photo, proving that the two appeared in this restaurant at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao read the following reply, and many people were stunned.


    "So, Jie Shao carrying Mu Xiaoxiao, has already reunited with Jiang Ranxi?"


    "No, Jie Shao is not this kind of person! He had been with so many girls in the past, and he only made new girlfriends after breaking up."


    "God, I used to admire Mu Xiaoxiao, thinking she had conquered Yun Shao ¡¯s heart, but now I admire Jiang Ranxi even more, and actually I can **** him back from Mu Xiao Xiao! How did she do it? Of? I want to know! "


    Although knowing that these are not true, Mu Xiaoxiao looked angry.


    She looked at the photo seriously.


    The photo is real, not P.


    It was the last time she met Jiang Ranxi in the membership restaurant.


    Why did Jiang Ranxi eat with Yin Shaojie, did Jiang Ranxi never see Yin Shaojie? Are the two in separate boxes? Is it the person who ate with Yin Shaojie?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was going to be mad.


    She was pretty sure that the person who posted the message was probably the one who sent her a text message.


    This intention was too obvious, just to provoke her anger and make her quarrel with Yin Shaozhen.


    Huh, you miss your plan!


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned over the following reply to see if anyone found the problem in this photo.


    In the reply, there was a big complaint about a lot of homework, and then it was time to start discussing this post.


    It may be that the forum was hacked before, and there are too many homework, many people are repressed. Now that the forum is restored, they have finished their homework and can finally be released.


    So this post only took a few minutes, and the response was over two thousand.


    After turning to hundreds of pages, Mu Xiaoxiao finally saw someone question.


    "The pictures are all by Shao Shao and Jiang Ranxi alone, without them, even if they are really in the same restaurant, maybe they are not eating together, lord, you take out some real hammer!


    This suspicion was quickly recognized by many people.


    After all, Suntech''s students are not stupid. At first, they were blinded by gossip before they were led by the landlord.


    Without waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to take a look, WeChat reminded me of the message from Qi Qing.


    Qi Qing also saw this post, and the whole person was in a state of rage.


    "If you let me know who posted this post, I must kill him! Neuropathy!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is typing and wants to reply to her.


    The next second, Han Qiqing sent another string of text.


    "Little, do you want to come back by plane right away? Just in time! You are back, Yin Shaoji''s partner can only be you!"

 Chapter 1918： Just believe me (1)

    Yin Shaoji''s dance partner can only be you!


    When he heard this sentence, Mu Xiao''s heart fluctuated.


    She had absolutely no doubt about this, and had never thought that Yin Shaojie would dance with other girls.


    Suddenly she felt impulsive, and as Qi Qing said, she flew back immediately.


    Yin Shaojin''s position can only be hers, no one should be delusional.


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scenery outside the car, and the familiar sight caught her eye, letting her understand that she was getting closer and closer to home.


    She has told her father that she has arrived in the United States and is on her way home.


    Then she turned around and flew back home?


    That does not work.


    She can''t let her father down.


    They are almost at their doorstep, how can they turn around and leave again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and did not answer Qi Qing''s words for a while.


    Han Qiqing is still persuading her, "Xiao Xiao, you come back, as long as you come back, those rumors will not break through, what you broke up with Yin Shaojie, what Yin Shaojin combined with Jiang Ranxi, as long as you come back, those It''s about to be beaten! "


    She feels cool when she thinks about it.


    Especially Jiang Ranxi, then proudly became Yin Shaoji''s partner.


    Huh, when the little one comes back, she doesn''t want to think about it, she will cry while hiding!


    Thinking of the picture, Han Qiqing wanted to have a random door and let Xiaoxiao come back immediately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and said slowly, "No, I''m almost home ... I can''t leave my father."


    However, she was very depressed.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said regretfully, "Are you really not coming back? Xiao Xiao, you really can bear it. Did you see Yin Shaoji dancing with Jiang Ranxi?"


    Yin Shaozhen is not her boyfriend, she feels unbearable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "Can''t stand it ..."


    "Right, did you call Yin Shaojun? What did he say? Listen to his explanation." Now that the matter is over, Han Qiqing can only think of how to comfort Xiao Xiao.


    "No, I want to wait for him to confess to me. This incident is so big, he wouldn''t think I won''t receive the news in America?" She mainly wanted to see Yin Shaojie''s attitude.


    "Oh, my little one, why are you so stupid, you still wait for him to confess to you, if he doesn''t confess? Don''t you have to be depressed all the time?"


    This asked Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The text message she sent just told Yin Shaozhen that she had arrived in the United States.


    There seems to be no hint here?


    When Mu Xiaozheng was depressed, the phone rang and it was a text message.


    It was sent by Yin Shaozhen.


    The content reads: Call me.


    She was puzzled and didn''t tell Han Qiqing, she cut out WeChat and called Yin Shaojie.


    It rang for a second and answered over there.


    His magnetic voice came from his ear, with the same softness as before, and said, "Are you here? Tired?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Not tired, why don''t you call me, let me call you?"


    "Did you see the message Qi Qing sent you?" Yin Shaojie asked directly.


    "Yes, got it."


    Yin Shaojie''s voice with a light smile, "So, I''m waiting for you to ask me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood.


    Just as she was waiting for his initiative to explain, he was waiting for her to ask him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally a bit bored, and relaxed at once.


    "I heard ... Jiang Ranxi became your partner?"


    Yin Shaojin, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said in amazement, "Nothing! Do you still want to lie to me? Qiqing told me!"

 Chapter 1919： You just believe me (2)

    "What she said is not necessarily true. Do you believe in me or believe in her?" Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    This is not a question of who to believe!


    But the facts are in front of us.


    She said depressively, "The forum has been restored, and I have read the posts, humming, saying that you have combined with Jiang Ranxi, will you not see these posts?"


    "Look." The forum was black.


    Yin Shaozhen sounded the keyboard over there, as if typing.


    "wait."


    "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao was even more depressed. He was talking to him, and it was such an important thing, how could he be distracted, really too much!


    "Get something, it will be fine soon." Yin Shaojie said, his fingers fluttering on the keyboard, and typing was particularly fast.


    "You keep talking, I listen."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted slightly.


    Knowing that he can do both, but can''t he concentrate on such a serious matter?


    It''s too much!


    "Then I will ask you, did the principal of the No. 1 Middle School propose to you, did you agree?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Well, yes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Then you haven''t said that! The person selected in the first middle school is Jiang Ranxi, so she is your dance partner! What''s wrong with this?"


    He is obviously so wise and shrewd at ordinary times, how can such a simple logic require her to explain to him?


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie lost the sound of typing on the keyboard over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao was waiting for him to answer his question, but he got the answer that the bull''s head was not right.


    Yin Shaojie smiled lightly and said, "I agreed, but I agreed to let one girl choose a girl to start the ball. This Christmas event is a collaboration between the two schools, and this is the first time that the first school There is nothing unreasonable about making this request over there. "


    "So?" Mu Xiaoxiao heard that he was playing a word game, but her brain suddenly wasn''t enough, and she felt dizzy by him.


    "So, do you believe me, or don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you."


    Although she was really unhappy when she saw the news.


    But she still believed him, and believed he had his reason.


    I believe he will not carry her and Jiang Ranxi what.


    Yin Shaozhen said calmly, "You just have to believe me."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the phone in a daze.


    Han Qiqing has never been able to get her reply. She is very worried about her and is afraid that she will be unhappy.


    When Mu Xiaoxin entered WeChat, he saw many messages from Qi Qingfa.


    She smiled dazedly.


    Then he told Qiqing, "I just called Yin Shaojie and asked about my partner, but ..."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly asked, "But what? How did he explain it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, "I asked clearly, but I don''t seem to get an answer? I''m a little confused! Is my IQ not enough? Or is his IQ too high?"


    When Han Qiqing heard her say this, she followed her in a daze.


    "What do you mean? You have asked, but there is no answer? Didn''t he explain it to you?"


    "No ... he said, I just need to believe him." Mu Xiaoxiao answered truthfully.


    Han Qiqing thought for a while and said, "Yin Shaojie is so treacherous! Is he deliberately fooling you and not explaining it to you? Planning to wait for this matter to pass and tell you again?"


    "I ... I don''t know, it shouldn''t be, he wouldn''t treat me like this." Mu Xiaoxiao still believed in Yin Shaojie.

 Chapter 1920： You just believe me (3)

    If he really did, she would be even more unhappy.


    It might as well tell her what happened at the beginning.


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Then I can''t understand ... Xiaoxiao, what now?"


    "What else can I do? I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his waist, looked at the door slowly approaching in front of the house, and said to her, "I''m home, I feel a little sleepy, I go to bed first, There is also a time difference. "


    "Well, after taking a plane for more than ten hours, you are also very tired. Go rest."


    Putting down the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao supported her chin, looking at the door of her house.


    When the car drove in, she saw a familiar figure and stood in front of the building waiting for her.


    "Dad!" She rejoiced, beckoning with her father across the window.


    do not care.


    She is now home, the important thing is to spend Christmas with her father.


    Don''t think about other things!


    -----


    Number twenty-four.


    Tonight is the Christmas ball.


    The entire Suntech student was in a state of anticipation, and no one thought about the class at all.


    On the other side, Jiang Ranxi also got a good dress group.


    She was very dissatisfied.


    "Sister Fang Fang, why is it so different from the photos I sent you? It''s not the same feeling as the same skirt!"


    The other party said silently, "Please! Do you know how expensive the private customization of the brand? I can achieve the same style, it is good, how can the effect appear the same, the other brands use the best chiffon fabric There are those broken diamonds, said to be broken diamonds, each diamond is more than one or two carats, it is simply set the diamond directly, how much is it here, and we use fake diamonds, can you compare? "


    Jiang Ranxi''s face sank when he heard this.


    Even if the style is the same, but the dress made by Yin Shaoji to Mu Xiaoxiao is simply under the sky.


    Although she just took a peek at the time.


    But without comparison, there is no harm!


    Seeing that stunning skirt, how did she accept the one in front of her?


    She just wanted to throw it in the trash can!


    Looking at her with a dark face, Sister Fang Fang was not pleased, "I came out to stay up late to catch up with the work, the details are not made, this is also impossible, who made you so urgent! Don''t even forget, I bring gone."


    "No, I want it, just like that, I''ll transfer the money back to you." Jiang Ranxi stopped her, but still left this dress skirt.


    Although the quality is a little bad, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it is a couple''s style with Jian Shao.


    Yes, this is the most important thing!


    Jiang Ranxi comforted himself and tried the skirt.


    If she had never seen the genuine one, she should be very satisfied with the dress in front of her.


    just¡­¡­


    People are like this. It ¡¯s hard to accept second-rate ones when they have seen the best.


    Just like her, when she was Yin Shaojie''s girlfriend, she couldn''t help it, just wanted him, and no longer looked at other boys.


    Jiang Ranxi turned around in the mirror, admiring himself inside, fantasizing that he and Yin Shaoqi were wearing couple-style dresses, and he hugged her dancing scene.


    The sudden ringtone interrupted her fantasy.


    She picked up her phone and saw it was a strange number.


    "Hello, who?"


    A female voice came from the phone and said, "Hello, is it Jiang Ranxi? I ??am from the Shangde Student Union, and our president will let you come over."


    Jiang Ranxi was stunned, filled with surprise and disbelief.


    She also wondered if she had heard it wrong, or if she was dreaming?

 Chapter 1921： Just believe me (4)

    She hurriedly asked, "Does your president ... mean junior? He asked me to go there? Will you go to your student union?"


    "Yes, come now."


    "Okay, I''ll go over immediately! Immediately!" Jiang Ran answered busyly, walking around with joy, only to remember that he was still wearing a dress.


    This dress can not be seen by Yin Shaoji before the ball.


    Lest he change another dress.


    Although it wasn''t dissatisfaction that Yin Shaoji personally called her, but Jiang Ranxi was very proud of him when he thought that he would find himself.


    She quickly changed clothes and hurried to Shangde.


    To the majestic student union building.


    She stood at the door, raised her chin proudly, and walked in.


    "Wait, you can''t go in."


    A student union member saw her and stopped.


    Jiang Ranxi glanced at him arrogantly, and said, "What are you doing to stop me? I was invited by Zhen Shao. If you don''t believe me, just ask, hum!"


    The student union members did not believe it.


    At this time, Han Qiqing happened to walk in and saw Jiang Ranxi, frowning.


    "How will you be here?"


    This Jiang Ranxi is really thick-skinned. He was pushed out once yesterday. Today, he is still haunting Yin Shaojie, which is really shameless!


    Who knows, Jiang Ranxi turned his head, smugly, and said with a smile, "Why can''t I be here? Jie Shao asked me to come over. You, please inform Jie Shao, I''m here."


    Her last sentence was to the student union member.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t bear the people she ordered the student union.


    Why is this woman?


    Any member of the student union has a better family history than she does not know much.


    She didn''t believe what Jiang Ranxi said.


    Unless Yin Shaozhen''s brain is drawn, it is impossible to take the initiative to call Jiang Ranxi over.


    "Non-student union members are not allowed to enter the student union building. You take her out." Han Qiqing told the student union member that she would use the term "boom out" if she was not to be polite.


    Jiang Ranxi''s face changed, and he said angrily, "I was invited by Shao Shao. If you don''t believe it, you go in and ask!"


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t ask."


    I just do n¡¯t ask, but I want to blow you out.


    You have the ability to bite me!


    Jiang Ranxi was very angry, "You wait, wait for the younger brother to come, I see what you do!"


    Han Qiqing was funny.


    Even if Yin Shaojie came, she was not afraid of him.


    At this time, the Secretary-General came down from the second floor and saw Jiang Ranxi.


    The Secretary-General walked in front of Han Qiqing and whispered in her ear, "Sister Qi Qing, indeed, the chairman called her over."


    "What?" Han Qiqing was surprised and his face sank instantly.


    The Secretary-General turned back and said to Jiang Ranxi, "The President will ask you to wait a while, he will come down after a while."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for him." Jiang Ranxi smiled and glanced at Han Qiqing proudly.


    Han Qiqing asked the Secretary General with a straight face, "What did Yin Shaoji ask her to do?"


    "Not clear." The Secretary-General shook his head.


    Jiang Ranxi walked arrogantly in front of Han Qiqing, and said with a chuckle, "I have said, I came here because of you, if you don''t believe me, you have to drive me out, you said, are you wrong Right? Wrong, should I say sorry? "


    Let her say sorry to her?


    Funny!


    Han Qiqing sneered and glanced at her dismissively, "What are you doing?"


    Is this woman''s brain sick?


    Dare to call her to apologize?


    No, it wasn''t sick, it was because she had no brain in her head.


    Does she know who she is talking to? !

 Chapter 1922： Do you really love Xiaoxiao so much? (1)

    The student union members who were listening next to him suddenly became angry and said to Jiang Ranxi, "What are you thinking? Let''s say Qi Qing is sorry to you? Bah, don''t weigh your weight."


    At Suntech College, apart from Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue, Han Qiqing ranked third.


    Even the principal didn''t dare to criticize Han Qiqing in this way.


    What is this woman''s count?


    Even the Secretary-General did not give Jiang Ranxi a good face, and warned her seriously, "If you don''t want to be kicked out, take back what you just said."


    Jiang Ranxi had just gotten up for a moment, thinking of having Yin Shaojin support himself, and subconsciously wanted to play with prestige.


    Unexpectedly, she found the wrong person.


    The posture in front of her made her just a little bit timid.


    Everyone in the Student Union is defending Han Qiqing. He doesn''t need Han Qiqing to say a word at all. Others have already embraced her and saddled her.


    Jiang Ranxi gripped nervously as she tried to keep herself calm.


    Han Qiqing just glanced at her coldly, as if thinking about what to do with her.


    She pointed to Jiang Ranxi and said, "I want you to apologize to me."


    "Why should I apologize to you?" Jiang Ranxi retorted.


    Han Qiqing twitched his mouth slightly, his jaw slightly stern, and said aggressively, "There is no reason."


    I just want you to apologize!


    The student union member next door said angrily, "Kneel down and apologize!"


    Jiang Ranxi brushed his face blankly.


    Just when she was helpless, she heard steady footsteps and passed down the stairs behind her.


    With a sound, it seemed to hit her heart.


    Just hearing the footsteps, she knew it was Yin Shaojie.


    He turned back violently and saw him.


    He walked down from above, with a spirit of king, and his beautiful and flawless face walked down like a god.


    "What happened?" He started, and his voice sounded so good that Jiang Ranxi''s heart beat faster.


    "Jiao Shao ..."


    A strong feeling of grievance hit her heart, Jiang Ranxi''s eyes were red, as if looking at him for help.


    When Yin Shaozhen walked down, Jiang Ranxi immediately got close to him.


    "Jiao Shao, they are too much, I said you asked me to come over, they didn''t believe it, and they drove me out ... They were wrong and hurt me, I just asked her to apologize, I feel more comfortable, but she refuses. "


    Jiang Ranxi originally wanted to refer to Han Qiqing, but maybe it was the situation that just made her have taboos, so she pointedly pointed.


    "Who do you want to apologize to you?" Yin Shaozhen saw from her eyes, and looked down at Qi Qing.


    "I ..." Jiang Ranxi shouted.


    Han Qiqing chuckled and said, "It''s me. She asked me to apologize to her. Are you crazy? In my place, she asked me to apologize to her. It''s funny."


    Jiang Ranxi said angrily, "What is your site, Jie Shao is the president of the student union!"


    The student union member next to him looked at her with a neuropathic look.


    "Apologize to her." Yin Shaoqi said softly.


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaoji.


    The members of the Student Union on the side were a little stunned, as if they didn''t understand.


    Chairman, who is he calling to apologize?


    Wouldn''t she ask Qiqing to apologize to this Jiang Ranxi?


    Jiang Ranxi smiled triumphantly, his jaw lifted to heaven, looked at Han Qiqing, and could not conceal his expression arrogantly, "Have you heard? Jie Shao wants you to apologize!"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said nothing, but just looked at Yin Shaojie.

 Chapter 1923： Do you really love Xiaoxiao so much? (2)

    Yin Shaojin didn''t look at Jiang Ranxi, and said coldly, "I''m asking you to apologize to Qiqing."


    Jiang Ranxi froze.


    She looked at him in disbelief as if he had said it wrong or she had heard it wrong.


    "Jiao Shao ... Are you wrong? She apologized to me!"


    The members of the student union were relieved. Sure enough, Qi Qing didn''t ask Jiang Ranxi to apologize.


    Yeah!


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Given the relationship between the president and Sister Qiqing, how could you protect others and ask Sister Qiqing to be wronged?


    Yin Shaojin turned his head, as if glancing at her with Yu Guang and said, "Apologize."


    This means that he did not make a mistake, and she did not miss a mistake.


    Jiang Ranxi looked embarrassed and bit his lower lip.


    Han Qiqing smiled, arms around her chest, waiting for her to apologize to herself.


    She said, "No need to kneel."


    Jiang Ranxi''s face was pale, she was a little flustered, and she always felt that if she dragged on, would she really ask her to kneel and apologize?


    She didn''t think much anymore, she finally succumbed.


    She whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Han Qiqing lowered his ears, "What are you saying? I didn''t hear it."


    Jiang Ranxi gritted his teeth, held his breath, bowed his head slightly, this time with a louder voice, saying one by one, "I''m sorry."


    "Well, it''s almost the same." Han Qiqing looked at her like this, and his anger disappeared.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but want to educate her.


    "Be careful when you speak next time. Don''t take yourself too seriously. Maybe one day, you''ll be out of your mouth."


    This person also has a bad brain, and does not want to think about it here, but Suntech College, just pick out individuals, and her family is better than her.


    Relying on the fact that the principal of the No. 1 Middle School is his relative, do you want to be a prestige and a blessing?


    It''s funny!


    What does the principal of the first middle school have to bend over to speak in front of her?


    Han Qiqing thought that he probably played with Xiaoxiao for a long time, and was also contaminated with a little low-key habit, so he did not like to use power to bully others.


    Of course, she will not be polite when she needs to take it out!


    Jiang Ranxi lowered his head, the expression on his face seemed to be suffering humiliation.


    She looked sideways at Yin Shaojie, with complaints in her eyes.


    Complain why he didn''t defend her.


    She is his partner, she is embarrassed, doesn''t he think he has no face?


    However, Yin Shaojie didn''t look at her more, just said to the students in the student union, "Go busy, there are still many things to do at the ball, and the inspection work should be careful. There are no mistakes. Have you heard?"


    "Yes!" The student union members responded in unison and hurried away.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Jiang Ranxi and came to him and asked, "Why are you asking her to come here?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go first." Yin Shaoji said, and went outside.


    Han Qiqing had long known that he would not explain to himself, so he did not ask.


    She touched her chin and looked at him thoughtfully.


    Jiang Ranxi quickly followed Yin Shaojie.


    "Jiao Shao, wait for me!"


    Didn''t he call her over? Why didn''t you care about her, she didn''t even tell her even if she left.


    Jiang Ranxi felt wronged for being ignored.


    A sports car parked on the side of the building is a BMW with a calm silver color that looks very noble and atmospheric.


    Jiang Ranxi followed Yin Shaozhen and saw him walking towards the sports car.


    She followed and heard him say, "Get in the car."


    Jiang Ranxi was flattered and stared at him in a daze.


    It seemed that the grievances had just disappeared at this moment. She was so happy that she hurriedly took the co-pilot position.

 Chapter 1924： Do you really love Xiaoxiao so much? (3)

    "Jiao Shao, I thought you forgot me."


    A little coquettish and complaining tone.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t speak, his eyes were just looking directly at the road ahead, a little indifferent in his breath.


    Jiang Ranxi doesn''t mind his indifference, as long as she can be in a space with her, she will be satisfied.


    Moreover, she can also get on his sports car.


    This is an unexpected surprise!


    You know, even if there are countless girlfriends, not everyone can get on his sports car.


    Everyone knows that Jie Shao likes to play cars, changing from time to time a new car, but also are expensive sports cars.


    But he doesn''t like to carry people. Many girlfriends want to take his sports car, but it''s useless to ask.


    Jiang Ranxi is the same, even if she used to be his dance partner, but she has not sat in his sports car once.


    Unexpectedly, happiness suddenly fell down.


    Jiang Ranxi was so happy and excited that he couldn''t help but take out his phone and took a few selfies in the car.


    She photographed Yin Shaojie''s profile with great care.


    Then, immediately send a circle of friends.


    ¡ªDo you know whose car I ¡¯m in? Today he took the initiative to find me, I am so happy.


    Within a second, there were likes and comments.


    Needless to say, others saw Yin Shaojie at a glance.


    Jiang Ranxi looked at the comments below with a chuckle, and was asking if she really compounded with Jie Shao.


    Compound, of course she wants!


    The sports car started.


    She looked at the side of Yin Shaojie''s steering wheel, and she was so suffocating.


    I dreamed of something that made her laugh out of nothingness.


    Knowing that he didn''t like others to shoot him, Jiang Ranxi didn''t dare to take pictures of him even if he thought about it again.


    However, even if there is no photo, you can send a circle of friends.


    Jiang Ranxi shot himself a **** expression.


    Then send a circle of friends.


    ¡ª¡ªI saw that the man who drove the car was the most handsome. I do n¡¯t take it for granted. Now I know I ¡¯m wrong. The man who drove the car is the most handsome! Of course, no matter what he does, I think he is so handsome.


    Someone immediately commented, begging her not to abuse the dog.


    Jiang Ranxi laughed so hard that her lips were raised.


    the other side.


    The Weibo of the Shangde Bagua Society posted a new trend, which said that Jiang Ranxi came to Shangde again, and walked on the school road with Zhen Shao, and got in the car.


    Although it was class time, the number of replies broke instantly.


    The school forum was later hacked again, and Suntech students had no choice but to switch to Weibo.


    Some people even open a WeChat public account, which is to prevent everyone from having a gossip when the forum is hacked again.


    Tonight is the Christmas ball. The people of Shangde are paying attention to the news of Yin Shaoji and Jiang Ranxi.


    So, when I saw this news, everyone was shocked.


    "Isn''t it said that Jiang Ranxi was kicked out of the student union yesterday? Why is it the opposite today, and he got in the car?"


    "According to reliable information, Jie Shao called Jiang Ranxi to Shangde."


    "Don''t they don''t really get together again?"


    "I haven''t seen Mu Xiaoxiao from yesterday to today. Would she really go to the United States? Jie Shao got angry for a while and reunited with Jiang Ranxi?"


    It didn''t take long for this microblog to be discussed, and Suntech Bagua Society issued new content.


    Some people took screenshots of the two circle of friends that Jiang Ranxi just sent.


    Although everyone knows that Jiang Ranxi got in the car, but the content of Jiang Ranxi''s circle of friends is too ambiguous, it is easy to make people misunderstand that they are together.


    Those who had doubted before, all believed this time.

 Chapter 1925： Do you really love Xiaoxiao so much? (4)

    "They really compounded!"


    "How could this be? I don''t want it! I don''t like Jiang Ranxi. I would rather have Jie Shao and Mu Xiaoxiao together, rather than Jiang Ranxi!"


    "What means did Jiang Ranxi use to **** back Shao Shao? It is too powerful, unprecedented!"


    "Could it be that Jiang Ranxi is Zhen Shao''s true love?"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen! Jie Shao is mine!"


    Jiang Ranxi was also brushing this Weibo, and he was very proud, as if seeing so many people talking, he would be able to recombine with Yin Shaojie immediately.


    She quietly glanced at Yin Shaojie around her, thought for a while, and said in a soft voice, "That ... Jie Shao, do you know? A lot of people on the Internet are saying we are compound."


    She wanted to explore his attitude.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Where are you talking?"


    It happened to be a red light and the car stopped.


    Jiang Ranxi handed him the phone and said, "It''s this Weibo, Shangde Bagua Society, many people pay attention to it."


    Yin Shaojie glanced, took out his mobile phone, and made a phone call.


    "The name is Shangde Bagua Club, and this Weibo is sealed."


    Jiang Ranxi was stunned, "Jiao Shao, why ..."


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "Where else are you talking?"


    Jiang Ranxi pursed her lips and looked wronged and said, "What do you mean?"


    Yin Shaoji said in a tender tone, "I don''t want to let Xiao Xiao see this ridiculous news, lest she be unhappy."


    Jiang Ranxi seemed to be punched hard.


    "You ... you haven''t broken up with her ...?"


    "Breakup? Impossible thing! I will not break up with her, nor will she be allowed to break up with me." Yin Shaoqi said domineeringly.


    Jiang Ranxi took a deep breath and said deliberately, "What if she likes someone else and betrays you?"


    Yin Shaojin looked straight ahead and said blankly, "She can only be mine, and I will tie her to my side when I tie it up."


    Of course, Xiao Xiao could not betray him.


    Jiang Ranxi''s eyes were red, and his words were like a huge stone, hitting her heart.


    "Jiao Shao ... Is it really impossible for us to recombine? Maybe not at all?"


    She still doesn''t give up.


    There is no way to give up!


    "Yes." Yin Shaojie replied indifferently, as if not willing to say one more word.


    Jiang Ranxi''s tears fell, staring pitifully at him, "Then why did you promise my partner?"


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "When did I promise to be your partner?"


    Jiang Ranxi was choked.


    Yeah ... he didn''t agree.


    All he agreed was to let one girl choose a girl as his opening dance partner.


    In other words, no matter who it is.


    Not her, he can too.


    Jiang Ranxi has always let himself fall into a fantasy, that is, he chose her, and he knew it was her, so he agreed.


    At this moment, her fantasy was shattered.


    In particular, he also said that it is impossible to compound with her.


    It was like destroying her whole person.


    Jiang Ranxi bit his lip fiercely, his hands clenched tightly.


    She asked, "Jiao Shao, do you really love Xiao Xiao so much?"


    "Yes." Yin Shaoji answered.


    Jiang Ranxi was silent for a long time, looking at the endless stream of cars outside, his eyes blurred, muttering, "If ... time stays at this moment, isn''t it, you are mine?"


    She looked straight at the steering wheel with her eyes straight, and then looked outside. The car just drove across the bridge.


    A terrible thought spread out in her mind ...

 Chapter 1926： Jie, I miss you so much (1)

    In the afternoon.


    The forum somehow resumed, and there is a new post with a terrifying title.


    ¡ª¡ªJia Shao had a car accident, and his life and death are unclear at present!


    The content of the post stated that Jie had a car accident and was seriously injured, but Jiang Ranxi, who was in the same car, was only slightly injured and is currently in a private hospital in city A.


    This news instantly shocked the whole Suntech.


    The evening is the Christmas ball. Everyone is still discussing what kind of surprise the dance will have. Jie Shao and Jiang Ranxi will have an opening dance. Will there be any unexpected plots?


    Many people are looking forward to Mu Xiaoxiao''s sudden appearance at the ball and tearing up with Jiang Ranxi ...


    "What happened? Really? Didn''t Chen Shao carry Jiang Ranxi away in the morning? Did the two really have a car accident?"


    "Jiang Ranxi, a **** woman! Why was she slightly injured, but she was alive and dead! She was the one who died!"


    "I feel that after Jiang Ranxi appears, there is nothing good about Jie Shao, she is a broom star!"


    Everyone is worried about Jian Shao, wondering if he is out of danger.


    There was also a post by a girl who prayed to Shao Shao. Many people posted it. It was only one afternoon, and this post became the most replies in the forum''s history.


    In the afternoon when the school was about to leave, some people broke the news.


    "What a **** was slightly injured, Jiang Ranxi didn''t hurt at all! I went to the hospital to ask. This car accident is not an accident, it seems to be man-made, don''t you find it strange? Why did Jiang Ranxi not hurt at all, but he was still hiding Pretending to be injured in the hospital, Jie Shao is currently in the intensive care unit, and I heard that it is not out of danger. "


    The news detonated the anger of the Suntech people.


    Especially girls, many people have a crush or a crush on Yin Shaozhen. Although they know that it is not possible for him to be with him, as long as they like him silently and look at him like this, they will be satisfied.


    Their male **** is still alive and dead, and many people are crying, and they are anxious to find out which hospital Yin Shaoji is in.


    It''s just that the people who broke the news refused to tell the hospital out, fearing that everyone would bother.


    Many girls couldn''t take it anymore, crying and crying, and crying.


    At last, the landlord broke the news and said the hospital.


    Many people began to scold Jiang Ranxi, and all kinds of speculations emerged one after another. Others suspected that Jiang Ranxi planned this car accident. She would die with him if she did n¡¯t get enough.


    "You think about how good Jiao''s car skills are! I have seen Jiao Shao playing with cars, and I have never lost. Everyone is a loser of him! How can he possibly have a car accident, so this car accident It could only be artificial! Anyway, I just think it is related to Jiang Ranxi. "


    "It''s reasonable to think about it. Jie Shao and Mu Xiao''s feelings were so good before. How could they break up suddenly and recombine with Jiang Ranxi? Maybe Jiang Ranxi wanted to recombine with Jie Ran Shao, but only in his heart Mu Xiaoxiao refused to reunit with her, so Jiang Ranxi felt hatred and died with Qi Shao so that they could stay together forever. "


    "Mom! Why is Jiang Ranxi so perverted! She wants to die and die on her own! Why do you hold us back, slut!"


    This post is getting more and more popular, and it has been echoed by many people.


    In any case, it is absolutely related to Jiang Ranxi, and she ca n¡¯t get rid of it!


    After knowing which hospital, many people from Suntech went to the hospital.

 Chapter 1927： Jie, I miss you so much (2)

    But they couldn''t find Jian Shao''s ward, so they all concentrated at the door of Jiang Ranxi''s ward.


    "Bang Bang--"


    The door of the ward was knocked loudly as if it were to be demolished.


    Jiang Ranxi in the room was terrified and hid in the toilet room, daring not to come out.


    "Jiang Ranxi! You come out! Open the door! You are a bitch, you hurt Jie Shao! If there is something wrong with Jie Shao, don''t you want to live!"


    "Jiang Ranxi, you are a bitch, if you want to die, you will die yourself! Trash like you should die early!"


    "Open the door! There was no injury at all, and pretend to be pretending, Jiang Ranxi, you are disgusting! Do you know that Jie Shao is still alive!"


    The girls outside roared, as if Jiang Ranxi would go out and tear her into pieces.


    Jiang Ranxi shivered in the toilet.


    She has never encountered such a terrible battle.


    Even when it was time to interact with Jian Shao, that time became a dance partner for Jian Shao, and when all the girls were jealous, this was never the case.


    So scary!


    Jiang Ranxi was almost scared that her courage was about to break, she didn''t know what to do.


    She was afraid that she would be killed by these girls as soon as she went out.


    The fragile door panel was kicked loudly.


    This frightened her, fearing that the door would break down in the next second and people outside would rush in.


    No way!


    She can''t stay here anymore, she has to go out, she has to run away!


    Jiang Ranxi dragged his soft feet and shivered out of the toilet.


    The sound outside was heard more clearly in the ward, and there were various words cursing her.


    She looked around and there was no place to escape except the balcony.


    Do you want to climb down from the balcony?


    She dare not!


    "Boom-" It sounds like a house demolition.


    Jiang Ranxi panicked, always feeling that the door was about to break, and she hurried to the balcony.


    At this moment, the door fell to the ground!


    A lot of girls rushed in, surrounded by killing all eyes.


    "Jiang Ranxi! Give me back the young man!"


    "Jiang Ranxi! You hurt Jie Shao, you have to pay your life!"


    Jiang Ranxi cried in shock, shaking his head and said, "I ... I didn''t mean it! I don''t know what happened ..."


    A tall girl pulled her back from the balcony, dragged her back to the ward, and dropped her to the ground.


    "You slut! Chees!"


    Jiang Ranxi could only helplessly hug his head and cried, "Woooooooo, I don''t know why this happened. I later passed out, and I didn''t know what happened ...


    People in the hospital feared that they would be killed, and rushed in, urging these girls away.


    Several security guards dragged Jiang Ranxi out.


    Jiang Ranxi was slapped on the face without knowing how many slaps, his face was red and swollen, and his hair was torn like a crazy woman.


    A cry of a girl broke out in the crowd.


    "Ji Shao broke a leg!"


    It turned out that there was the latest news that Yin Shaozhen had injured a leg in the car accident and may have amputated.


    The news was a thunderbolt, and many girls cried.


    Their juniors are the perfect juniors like gods!


    How can I lose a leg!


    All blame Jiang Ranxi, it is Jiang Ranxi''s fault!


    A group of girls were all crazy, their eyes were red with anger, and regardless of the obstruction by the security guard, they rushed to beat Jiang Ranxi again.


    Jiang Ranxi heard the bad news, his legs and feet were soft, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    Next, there was constant bad news on the forum.


    Under pressure from No. 1 Middle School, Jiang Ranxi was eventually replaced and another girl was re-elected.

 Chapter 1928： Jie, I miss you so much (3)

    But, Shao Shao is now injured in the hospital, who will start the dance?


    -----


    America, morning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up early unexpectedly.


    Lying on the bed, opened his eyes, and thought of Yin Shaojie in his head.


    She had a dream.


    It was the last time that ¡®Yin Shaoji and his father fell into the water at the same time. Who would you choose to save? ¡¯S follow-up.


    She dreamed that she had chosen her father. Yin Shaozhen was very sad. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at her with a lost eye, and turned away.


    No matter what she called him, he refused to look back.


    Therefore, when Mu Xiaoxiao woke up today, he felt depressed and felt like a big rock pressed against his heart.


    She sat up on the bed and stared blankly out of the balcony.


    The sun is clear today.


    Contrary to her mood at this time.


    He knew it was just a dream, but Mu Xiaoxiao was still affected.


    Because it was a dream before, but it all fulfilled reality.


    Dream is the opposite of reality, this sentence is simply wrong, not at all!


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin and suddenly wanted to call Yin Shaojie.


    She reached over to the bedside table and took her phone. After seeing the time, she was stunned.


    This time in China is evening.


    Should the Christmas ball begin?


    He ... Is he opening the dance with Jiang Ranxi now?


    Thinking of Yin Shaozhen being embracing another girl at this time, or the girl she hated, Mu Xiao''s heart was even more blocked.


    Her chest was uncomfortable, and she rubbed it with her hands.


    Don''t think about it, don''t think about it.


    She chose to go back to the United States to spend Christmas with her dad, so don''t think about other things.


    What can I do if I think about it again?


    There is no way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao resisted the urge to call Yin Shaojie, put down his phone, and lifted the quilt out of bed.


    After washing, a maid knocked on the door and asked her what she had for breakfast.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs, he patted his face, trying to make him look more energetic, so as not to worry his father.


    In the living room, Mu Zhengbai was sitting on the sofa watching financial information with a tablet.


    Just hearing the footsteps, he knew it was her, put down the tablet, looked up and asked with a smile, "Wake up so early?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a stretched posture, "I slept for a long time on the plane last night, so I am not sleepy."


    She went to the sofa, hugged Mu Zhengbai from behind, and kissed him in the face.


    "Dad, good morning!"


    "Good morning baby." Mu Zhengbai touched her head with doting.


    The two sat at the dining table together, and Mu Xiaoxiao asked while having breakfast, "Dad, shall we wait for a stroll?"


    Tonight is Christmas Eve, and it is very busy outside this time.


    When she first came to the United States, she missed China in particular.


    So she likes to go out to join in the fun and run to places where there are many people, especially at Christmas, where there are many people, she feels like having a New Year in China.


    For the United States, Christmas is like Chinese New Year.


    Because at this time, Americans are also a family reunion, happy and lively holiday.


    This is why she insisted on coming back to spend Christmas with her father.


    Everyone else is a family reunion, how can she let Dad spend Christmas alone?


    just¡­¡­


    She still misses Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai bored the noodles in the bowl with chopsticks, dazed, thinking of Yin Shaoji.


    She didn''t know what happened to her, so she missed him especially.


    Perhaps it is because, knowing that he is now with Jiang Ranxi and dancing together, in the eyes of others, there is a pair.

 Chapter 1929： Jie, I miss you so much (4)

    Thinking of this, she felt sour in her heart.


    Woooo ... **** Yin Shaojin!


    Although he believed him, he was still angry and jealous!


    After eating breakfast with his dad, Mu Xiaoxiao put on beautiful clothes, put on a festive red shawl, and went out together.


    I have asked the next person to buy the pendant that decorates the Christmas tree, but Mu Xiaoxiao still wants to buy it by himself and choose what he likes.


    On the way to the mall, my father met an acquaintance and was dragged to chat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao greeted his dad and went shopping in the boutique himself.


    Behind her were the two bodyguards that Yin Shaoji had arranged for her, so Mu Zhengbai was relieved.


    Walking around, Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the open square in the middle.


    The square is very large, with a four- or five-story Christmas tree, and countless pendants hanging on it, full of dangdang.


    She likes the stars with colorful lights on top.


    The children ran around under the tree with a cute creaky laugh.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    It''s just that there is no person around her.


    Especially when I saw couples walking by, and there were couples who were bold, kissing and taking pictures under the Christmas tree, and they smiled happily.


    These pictures make her feel lonely and think of Yin Shaojie more frantically.


    I don''t know if he ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Don''t think about it, you can''t think about it for a little bit of the picture.


    She was afraid she would be jealous and crazy.


    She didn''t even dare to look at her circle of friends, she didn''t dare to ask Qi Qing about the ball, she was afraid she would not be able to stand it.


    But what can I do?


    The Christmas ball had already begun, and she couldn''t get back even now.


    Unless she has a random door.


    And she didn''t.


    Standing under the tall Christmas tree, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it after all.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent Yin Shaojie a voice.


    "Ji, I miss you ... I think of you dancing with Jiang Ranxi now, I''m almost drowning in vinegar! Miss you, miss you, miss you ..."


    Said countless miss you.


    As if it were like this, God heard my prayer, and you will be brought to me in the next second.


    She took a picture of the big Christmas tree and sent it to him.


    "Look, it''s such a big Christmas tree. The first time I saw such a big Christmas tree, I really wanted you to see it too."


    She is waiting for his reply.


    But he didn''t want to see him mention the ball, and he was very tangled.


    But after waiting for more than ten minutes, there was no reply.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, "Wouldn''t it be that the phone didn''t carry it ..."


    Even at the prom, he wears a suit and dress and has pockets for his mobile phone.


    Or is it that the dance is too lively and he can''t hear the ringtone of the text message?


    So, did he have a lot of fun, and he left her behind?


    "Asshole Yin Shaojie!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back and called him.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off, please try again later ..."


    She froze at the sound of this formula.


    He actually turned off!


    This is a situation that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about.


    Why did he shut down?


    How can he shut down!


    Jerk!


    Mu Xiao was so stingy that he called Han Qiqing instead.


    There was a ringing for a while, and Mu Xiaoxiao was so anxious that Qi Qing answered the phone.


    "Little ... did you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What do you know?"


    Qi Qing said, "It was Yin Shaozhen who caused the car accident ... Hey, don''t you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his blood was flowing backwards.


    "what did you say¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1930： Are you threatening me? (1)

    The sounds around seemed to be suddenly quiet, and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like she was about to fall down, and her buzzing ears made her brain swell and her eyes dry.


    "Qi Qing, what did you say ... to him ... how could he be in a car accident ..."


    impossible.


    Impossible ...


    She didn''t call him all night, why did he have a car accident?


    "Is it serious? Is the car accident serious?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt cold for a while, if not serious, Qi Qing would not be in such a tone.


    Han Qiqing paused and said, "I don''t know ..."


    "I don''t know what it means? Why don''t you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao was going crazy. He was in a car accident. The situation is unknown?


    Han Qiqing hurried to comfort her, "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry first, things shouldn''t be like what the Internet said. Shi Jun and I went to the hospital to find Yin Shaojie. Later, Shi Jun checked it and there was no Yin Shaojie Admission records. "


    "So? What is his situation now? Is he seriously injured?" Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about Yin Shaozhen''s injury. As long as he was fine, other things didn''t matter.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said, "Now I can''t find Yin Shaojie ... We are calling him, it''s turned off. Shi Jun analyzed it and felt like there were more kidnappings.


    If Yin Shaozhen really had a car accident, it was still such a serious situation that the hospital would not dare to hide it.


    "Kidnapped ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart shrank.


    Han Qiqing doesn''t need to think about it, but she knows how worried she is now.


    "Little, don''t worry, really don''t worry, Yin Shaozhen is so powerful, he will be fine. Actually, at first, I still thought it was his self-directed drama ..."


    She was thinking, if Yin Shaozhen was injured, wouldn''t there be a justifiable reason to miss the Christmas ball?


    In that way he would not have to partner with Jiang Ranxi and start the opening dance.


    But Shi Jun told her that with Yin Shaozhen''s character, she would not use such a troublesome way.


    No one can force him to do what Yin Shaojin doesn''t want to do.


    So he didn''t need to play such a show just to avoid dancing with Jiang Ranxi.


    Han Qiqing has been following the forum posts, and the more he thinks, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    If Yin Shaoji was really directed and directed, how could he allow public opinion to make his injury so horrible, what a broken leg, what an amputation, what might be paralyzed.


    Even the latest news, some people say that Yin Shaoji''s operation failed, there is a high probability of becoming a vegetative.


    If you let the little ones see these terrible news, do n¡¯t freak out!


    Therefore, it was impossible for Yin Shaoji to direct himself.


    Yin Shaojin was so painful that she would not worry her.


    After listening to Qi Qing''s analysis, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly became wise, but her hand holding the phone was still shaking.


    "So ... was Jie really kidnapped?"


    Han Qiqing was also worried, "I don''t know this, it''s just Shi Jun guessing."


    The voice of Song Shijun sounded aside, "Will you not push everything on me? I''m just saying that, don''t talk to small novels, lest you worry."


    Han Qiqing said to him, "If you don''t follow the novel, Xiaoxiao will only worry more, OK?"


    "Isn''t it because you talked about it? Little did not even know that there was a car accident."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She thought about it as if it was her own fault, so she could not refute Song Shijun.

 Chapter 1931： Are you threatening me? (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, I just made a phone call from Jie, and I couldn''t get it. I only called Qiqing. If Qiqing doesn''t tell me, I can''t reach Jieqing all the time, and I will be crazy."


    Knowing the situation is better than not knowing anything, that fear will drive her crazy.


    There was a hands-free voice on the phone, and Song Shijun ¡¯s voice came and said, ¡°Little, do n¡¯t worry. With my understanding of Shaozhen, no one can treat him like that. Let ¡¯s wait. Contact us. "


    "I can''t wait, I can''t wait." Mu Xiaoxiao squatted down, her eyes red, tears turning inside, and his temples were hurting painfully.


    She just wants to fly back now.


    She regrets so much that if she flew back yesterday, she would not be so far away from Yin Shaojie now.


    "What to do ... what to do ..." she choked with a voice.


    Han Qiqing died of distress, and quickly comforted her, "Little, don''t cry. You think about how powerful Shao Yin is, how could he be in trouble, absolutely not in trouble."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up suddenly, "I''m going back by plane now!"


    "Xiao Xiao, you wait ..." Han Qiqing wanted to persuade her, but she couldn''t persuade her, Xiao Xiao was determined this time.


    Yin Shaojin''s whereabouts are unknown now, how to make her feel at ease.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hung up Qi Qing''s phone, preparing to book a flight ticket, and can go back immediately.


    She suddenly thought of something, her fingers paused.


    If she got on the plane, Yin Shaojie called her, what should she do if she couldn''t receive it?


    The plane takes more than ten hours ...


    Just when she was tangled, the phone rang.


    On the caller ID, there is a strange number ...


    -----


    The time returned to ten hours ago.


    In the car, Jiang Ranxi suddenly went crazy, threw himself up and dragged the steering wheel.


    Her expression looked distorted, with a frantic gesture.


    Yin Shaojie responded quickly, hitting her with a decisive blow at the back of the neck, knocking her out, and then the car spun around the crossing bridge. After a braking sound, it traversed the edge of the bridge.


    In the situation just now, if the car crashed out of the bridge, the consequences would be disastrous.


    But Yin Shaojin''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t see a trace of fear.


    Originally, with his skill, if he couldn''t deal with a weak girl, he wouldn''t be confused in the future.


    A luxury car drove from behind and stopped slowly in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    Inside the car, a pair of sharp eyes stared at him across the window.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes.


    The opposite window slowly lowered, revealing Yuan Yelin''s face.


    "We meet again."


    Yuan Yelin''s mouth twitched.


    Behind him, someone pointed a gun at Yin Shaojie.


    after an hour.


    Yin Shaoji sat on Yuan Yelin''s private plane.


    The cabin is like a living room, the two sit opposite each other.


    Yuan Yelin squeezed a white jade-like porcelain cup in his hand and sipped the sake elegantly. His eyes looked like a black panther. He looked at Yin Shaozhen and asked again, "Where is she?"


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corner of his mouth and glanced at the red wine poured on the table.


    "Do you think I will tell you?"


    He knew who he was asking, but he would n¡¯t be able to do anything about selling his friends.


    Yuan Yelin apparently also guessed that he would be like this, so he was not surprised and did not look angry.


    "It''s okay, you can think about it slowly, it will take some time to fly to the US anyway."


    "Flying to the United States? Is this plane flying to the United States?" Upon hearing this news, Yin Shaoyun''s eyes fluctuated.

 Chapter 1932： Are you threatening me? (3)

    Yuan Yelin lifted her lips and said with a smile, "Your woman went to the United States. I will send you over now. As you wish, you can spend Christmas together, right?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t think he would be a good person.


    "Mr. Yuan, are you going to be a Christmas grandfather part-time? Thanks in advance."


    No matter what Yuan Yelin''s intention is, being able to fly to the United States is a good thing for Yin Shaozhen.


    Yuan Yelin raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    "I know that she is in the United States, and I''m not embarrassed for you. You only need to disclose to me a small area, I will find it myself."


    Even if he turned the small area upside down, he would find her out.


    Yin Shaoqi black eyes smiled and spit out a word to him, "NoWay! (ÎÞÃÅ)"


    Before they and their friends worked hard to rescue the person, how could it be possible for people to fall into this person''s hands again.


    Yuan Yelin narrowed his eyes, and the dangerous breath came across his face.


    If someone else, facing a strong man such as Yuan Yelin, is stared at by such a terrifying eye, it must be frightened.


    But Yin Shaozhen is not affected in any way.


    His gesture was leisurely, and his fingers touched the edge of the wine glass.


    Just listen to the sound, you can know that this wine is good, high-end goods.


    "I bought this red wine at the auction and specially used it to entertain you without a drink?" Yuan Yelin said.


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, "I''m afraid you are poisoned."


    Yuan Yelin raised her eyebrows, "Am I like this kind of person?"


    "Did you say this to Caroline when you poisoned?" Yin Shaoqi''s eyes were slightly curved, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    Yuan Yelin did not speak.


    Yin Shaojie bluntly told him, "You don''t have to think about it, I won''t tell you where she is. Her life was just saved by us. Do you know how difficult it is?"


    He didn''t know what Yuan Yelin''s feelings were for Caroline, but with his poisoned hands on his friends, it was impossible for him to put his friends in danger.


    Yuan Yelin didn''t explain anything, just squinted and drank.


    After some time, a man came in with a notebook in his hand and placed it in front of Yuan Yelin.


    Yuan Yelin turned the computer around, the screen facing Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the page of the forum post on the screen, and the content was that he had been injured in a car accident.


    "what do you mean?"


    If he threatened him with this, he did not know what threatening effect this had.


    Yuan Yelin is eating, eating kaiseki cuisine.


    He smiled softly, "Aren''t you always giving this woman a set-up? Intentionally making her the target of everyone''s attention, I will help you, by the way ... let your woman taste the anxiety."


    and also?


    Yin Shaoji listened to his tone, as if to imply that he had been looking for Caroline anxiously.


    So this man is unbalanced in his heart, and he is also anxious?


    Yin Shaojin can imagine how anxious he was when he saw these terrible news and could not reach him.


    That girl must be in a hurry.


    "Are you threatening me?" It turned out that it was his intention to threaten.


    "No." Yuan Yelin shook his head, eating the food bit by bit, and said with a smile, "My intention is as simple as I just said."


    Yin Shao frowned.


    This person is really perverted, and indeed R people are all perverted.


    Yuan Yelin smiled and said, "Later, I will gradually release the news, all kinds of bad news. You can rest assured that at a certain time, if your woman does not see it, someone will tell her."

 Chapter 1933： Are you threatening me? (4)

    y!


    Yin Shaojie scolded a bunch of swear words in his heart.


    To the extent of this person''s perversion, the bad news behind, I don''t know what it will be.


    No wonder this person can poison the woman he cares about without blinking, and the thinking is not understandable by normal people.


    After a while, Yin Shaojie saw the latest news and said he might be amputated.


    What made him speechless even more was that everyone in Suntech believed, one by one was worried about his injury, many girls were scared and cried, and a bunch of people ran to the hospital to trouble Jiang Ranxi.


    Yin Shaozhen supported his forehead, but he was helpless.


    "Everyone talks and believes, do you not question it?"


    He only hopes that Shi Jun can be smarter.


    Yin Shaojie scanned the computer in front of him.


    There is WiFi on the plane.


    There was an imperceptible smile in his black eyes.


    Actually put a computer connected to the Internet in front of him, and let him touch it.


    Yuan Yelin, you miscalculated this.


    Yin Shaoji pretended to read the post, and tapped his fingers on the keyboard quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Yelin noticed something wrong and gestured at the man standing next to him.


    But the men still reacted slowly.


    When he approached and wanted to take the computer away, Yin Shaojie had moved his hands away from the keyboard.


    Yuan Yelin looked at Yin Shaojie as if he understood something.


    "Will you still hack? It turns out that your school forum was hacked before, it was your hand."


    No wonder when he asked someone to restore the Suntech forum, the man said it was troublesome and it took a long time before the forum was restored.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Yuan Yelin doesn''t understand hacking technology, so she doesn''t know what Yin Shaoji can do in just such a short time.


    Did you send a message out?


    Yuan Yelin narrowed his eyes and had to admit that he underestimated the young man in front of him again.


    Less than eighteen years of age, not only is he amazing, his IQ is outstanding, he actually knows hackers, he is obviously a master hacker.


    Originally, just before that, Yelin also took the lead.


    Yin Shaojin''s mobile phone was taken away by him, and he was at a height of several thousand kilometers, and he could not escape if he wanted to escape.


    But now, the situation seems to have reversed.


    Yuan Yelin found it interesting and smiled with a smile.


    "I really want to know how much you can do."


    Intuition tells him that Yin Shaoji''s ability is more than that.


    Even the top killers like Yin Shaojie and Caroline were friends. They also organized a few friends to rescue her from him.


    Not extraordinary compared to ordinary people, but extraordinary beyond many geniuses.


    This young man was born a king.


    Yuan Yelin couldn''t help but clap his hands, seeming to be a little amazed, "For the first time, someone can follow me like this, there are back and forth."


    He thought that Yin Shaozhen had been suppressed. Even if Yin Shaojie hardened his mouth, he would not say Caroline''s whereabouts, but Yin Shaozhen had a fatal weakness, Mu Xiaoxiao.


    As long as he acts against Mu Xiaoxiao, will Yin Shaozhen still insist on the principle of not betraying his friend?


    He was curious about the answer.


    But now it seems that his miscalculation caused him to lose his original advantage.


    Yin Shaojie smiled at him, "It seems that you need to go out and walk more, instead of being trapped in a small country like R, self-satisfaction, then, it is easy to become a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Yuan Yelin heard his mocking tone and raised an eyebrow.


    "Don''t forget, you are still on my plane, or, you don''t want to go to America?"

 Chapter 1934： I want to go to you (1)

    Yin Shaozhen certainly wants to go to America.


    And the plane has been flying for a few hours, and it will be able to reach the United States in a few hours.


    He will be able to get to the little one.


    This time he will be taken elsewhere, he will want to kill.


    Yin Shaojin thought for a while, and said to Yuan Yelin, "Mr. Yuan, are you going to the United States for Caroline?"


    "Yes." Yuan Yelin answered him without hesitation.


    Yin Shaojing looked at him calmly, trying to analyze how the man felt about Calorie in front of him.


    If you care about Caroline, why poison her?


    He wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask about the exit.


    Even if this kind of thing is to be asked, it should be asked by the person concerned, not him.


    Yin Shaoji asked again, "What do you want after you find her?"


    Yuan Yelin looked at the white clouds outside, seeming melancholy, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know."


    Yin Shaojin was a bit stunned by his answer.


    Because in his view, Yuan Yelin''s desire for control was too strong. When he found Caroline, she should lock her next to him, imprisoned like a canary.


    Yuan Yelin turned his head to look at him, smiling like self-deprecating, "I want her to go back with me, but is she willing?"


    You don''t need to think about this answer, you know Caroline won''t be willing.


    Yuan Yelin is not an interpreter, so he will not explain misunderstandings about poisoning.


    He just tried his best to tie her to his side, not to let her leave, but he didn''t think about it, almost pushed her into the ghost gate.


    The fact that Caroline was away made him ponder for a while.


    It also made him understand something.


    For example, he cared about her more than he thought.


    Yin Shaojie saw something in his self-deprecation.


    At the moment, the man in front of him made him feel trapped by love.


    It''s just that no matter what happened between Yuan Yelin and Caroline, the emotions of the two, the final decision is in Caroline''s hands.


    Yin Shaoji has his own judgment, but will not make a decision for Caroline.


    Therefore, no matter what, he would not betray Caroline''s whereabouts to Yuan Yelin.


    If he has the ability, he will check it by himself.


    Yin Shaojie was thinking about something, and the corner of his mouth gently hooked.


    If even his own woman can''t be found, if Yuan Yelin doesn''t have this skill, then why should he own Caroline?


    At this time, Yuan Yelin didn''t know what he was thinking, and his eyes seemed deep.


    He tapped his finger on the desktop and thought for a long time before finally giving a gesture to the man who took the computer away.


    The man put the computer back in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    Yuan Yelin Shen Eye said to Yin Shaojie, "I know you have a way to contact her, so you tell her, I want to see her, and ask her if she will see me."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Yuan Yelin knows what he means. Who wants to do something that is not good?


    "You can help me. I will let people delete the rumors about your injury, or help you clarify, see your needs."


    Yin Shaozhen felt his chin for a while, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Originally, this decision rests with Caroline.


    Moreover, he had a unique way of contacting the group of friends. Even if Yuan Yelin invited a hacker to come over, he could not trace Caroline''s location.


    The men turned on the computer for Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and glanced at that hand.


    Yuan Yelin shook his hand at him, and he stepped back.

 Chapter 1935： I want to go to you (2)

    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s long fingers covered the keyboard and began typing quickly, with the code flashing on the screen.


    Even if someone looks at it, it is estimated that they do not understand what these are.


    After Yin Shaojie sent the news, he went to read the forum posts.


    The news spread more and more, and said that he failed the operation and may become a vegetative.


    He glanced silently at Yuan Yelin, "Is there anything more serious after becoming a vegetative?"


    Yuan Yelin said, "Yes, dead."


    Yin Shaojie rolled his eyes. "Someone believes this? There is no evidence for the photo."


    He expressed concern about the IQ of Suntech students.


    Yuan Yelin smiled and said, "This is about catching people''s psychology. Most people hold the attitude of looking at gossip. It''s not about their own affairs. Chaos, although there will be doubts, but you have not come forward, the credibility has greatly increased. "


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him and said, "More than that?"


    Yuan Yelin said, "Of course, I have also arranged a naval army to drive the direction of public opinion, and some people who doubt it will become believers."


    Yin Shaojin did not blame the Sund students ¡¯IQ this time.


    Inside, the biggest factor is himself.


    It is because he is missing that public opinion will spread more and more, and more and more people believe it.


    At this time, a line of English flashed on the computer screen.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and looked up at Yuan Yelin.


    He turned the computer over so that Yuan Yelin could see this line of English.


    "You won." He said.


    The above is Caroline''s reply. She said she would meet Yuan Yelin.


    Yuan Yelin fixed his eyes on the computer screen as if to see through it.


    His eyes were motionless, making his emotions invisible.


    Yin Shaozhen ignored his reaction, turned the computer screen back, and tapped his finger on it.


    at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who is in the United States, rang his cell phone with a strange number on it.


    The number is a bit strange, not a mobile number.


    She hesitated and answered.


    As soon as half of the word "hello" was spoken, I heard the familiar voice.


    "Little, it''s me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, as if he suspected that he was auditory, and said blankly, "Jian ...... is it really you?"


    Over there, Yin Shaojie felt terribly distressed.


    "It''s really me, don''t worry, I have nothing, good."


    And it is flying over the United States now, and it will appear in front of you soon.


    Yin Shaoji originally wanted to say, and later think about it, first keep a secret and wait until she is surprised.


    Mu Xiaoxiao relaxed as a whole, his voice choked with sobs, "You''re okay ... you''re okay, I''m almost scared to death, are you really okay? Is the car accident a fake? Then you are now where?"


    "The car accident is true, but I''m fine. I met Yuan Yelin too." Yin Shaojie explained that this was not intended to hide from her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and was surprised, "Yuan Yelin? How could he ... did he treat you?"


    "It''s okay, am I calling you well? I''m afraid you will worry." Yin Shaojie said to the computer that he was making an Internet call. Because he was at a high altitude, the signal was not stable and intermittent.


    "Hello? What did you just say?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear clearly, suspecting that there was a problem with his signal, and ran to the side to find a place with a good signal.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Yin Shaoqi calmed her.

 Chapter 1936： I want to go to you (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao stood there, gasping slightly, clenching her phone with her small hand.


    "You are fine ..."


    But where are you now?


    I really want to go to you.


    Yin Shaojie''s signal over there was very unstable, noisy, and finally disconnected.


    "Ji! Jie ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao squatted down, watching the disconnected call.


    She wanted to call back, but the number was a network signal, and she couldn''t get through at all.


    Knowing that he was fine, she could rest assured.


    But what if I miss him more?


    At this time, the fuselage flew on the plane, and the signal was cut off.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Yuan Yelin and said, "The network signal of your plane is too bad."


    The man explained aside, "The airflow is encountered, so the signal is not good, which is normal."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly knows the reason.


    At this time, the radio sounded, and the captain reminded that it would be bumpy for some time when it encountered airflow.


    Yuan Yelin asked people to withdraw everything on the table.


    Yin Shaoji knocked on the table at him, "There are also forum posts, don''t forget to delete, and help me clarify."


    Yuan Yelin gestured at his men, then nodded and retreated.


    Yin Shaozhen was relieved.


    After a while, the signal became stable.


    Yin Shaojie then made a phone call to the principal of Shangde with an Internet phone.


    The headmaster was relieved when he learned that he was fine.


    "Jiao Shao, you''re fine if you''re fine. I''m relieved if you''re fine. You don''t know. After the news of your accident spread throughout the school, how worried are you that you haven''t even thought about participating in the long-awaited ball."


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid that the information was not good, so he didn''t let him talk too much and went straight to the point.


    "I was kidnapped and I''m on a plane flying to a foreign country, so I can''t go back to the ball."


    "Abducted, kidnapped?" The principal froze, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    If someone is kidnapped, can the tone of speech be so calm?


    "This is not the point. Listen, I can''t go back. I said to the students in the student union that the dance will let them do it. If something goes wrong, I will be accountable if I go back.


    The principal is a little ignorant. What was the point of being kidnapped?


    "So ... what about the opening dance?"


    "Choose another person."


    "Jiao Shao, who besides you, who has the weight to start?" The principal took the opportunity to pat off.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled and said, "You."


    The principal froze, "What, what? Are you kidding me?"


    "No kidding, you are the principal, don''t you have enough weight? Just like that, you are opening for me instead, which also shows our sincerity and sincerity. After the opening, you can withdraw and the rest of the time is played by them . "


    The headmaster had no idea what to say.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t waste time with him either, and hung up after he was instructed.


    "Jiao Shao? Hey, Jie Shao ... Hey!"


    Yuan Yelin, who was sitting opposite, looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "You didn''t plan to have an opening dance with that woman from the beginning?"


    "Are you monitoring me all the time? You know everything." Yin Shaojie smiled gently.


    What Yuan Lin also wanted to say was interrupted by the captain''s broadcast.


    "The plane has flown into US airspace and will reach its destination in two hours ..."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t even want to chat with Yuan Yelin.


    In two hours, he would be able to see his little one and be able to hold his little one.


    Yuan Yelin didn''t even think about chatting anymore, bowing his head and not knowing what he was thinking.


    The two remained silent.


    However, the fuselage suddenly bumped.

 Chapter 1937： I want to go to you (4)

    The captain''s voice sounded again on the radio, prompting that there was a thunderstorm ahead, and was applying for the course to bypass.


    After a while, the broadcast sounded again, and the captain said sorry, the application for the flight path failed, and the console asked them to wait.


    Yuan Yelin''s face was a bit ugly, as if he saw Yin Shaozhen''s mouth corner mockingly.


    The application failed, indicating that the NASA did not give him face.


    At this time, because of the proximity to the thunderstorm area, the aircraft became more and more turbulent ...


    ----


    At this time, Suntech College.


    After learning that Yin Shaozhen was safe, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It was said earlier that he would be fine, and it would cause us to worry about blindly!" Said Han Qiqing, who was paralyzed on the sofa.


    Song Shijun looked at her, stretched his legs and kicked off the sofa.


    "The ball is about to start, don''t you prepare?"


    Han Qiqing wanted to sit up, but he was lazy and continued to be paralyzed. He said leisurely, "Wait again, anyway, I have to wait for the opening or something, so I will go later."


    She suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Eh, by the way, Yin Shaozhen is not here, who will open it?"


    "Who knows?" Song Shijun shrugged and smiled slightly, reminding her, "What about Lu? What are you going to do?"


    Han Qiqing was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    bad!


    She forgot about it!


    "Ah! What to do! I forgot to invite Lu Yichen as my partner?"


    Han Qiqing was going crazy.


    Because Yin Shaojie had a car accident, she had no time to take care of other things, and completely left Lu Yichen behind.


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "I said before you withdraw your words of despising friends."


    Han Qiqing gave him a white glance and smashed a pillow, "What now?"


    "What should I do? Do you still want to go to his house and drag him out?" Song Shijun glanced at her.


    Han Qiqing poked his finger and murmured in frustration, "Of course not ..."


    So, her plans for the Christmas ball have been ruined?


    Han Qiqing fell on the sofa, crying without tears.


    Song Shijun patted her leg with the pillow, "Go, get up, is he not here, wouldn''t you go to the ball?"


    "Humph, don''t go anymore! Why don''t you go to the party without a partner? Don''t go anymore!" Han Qiqing sat up and said with anger.


    Song Shijun reached out and pulled her up, sacrificing his ego, and said, "Forget it, I''ll try my best to be your partner."


    Instead, Han Qiqing disliked it, "I don''t want it."


    Song Shijun was dissatisfied, "I want to be your partner, don''t you want it? How many girls **** their heads to be my partner, I didn''t agree."


    Han Qiqing looked at him with his eyes, thought for a while, hesitated.


    Finally, nodded.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Having a partner is better than not having a partner.


    Song Shijun hummed, "So reluctant, then forget it!"


    "Not forced, not forced." Han Qiqing quickly grabbed him, lest he run away.


    Before the ball began, Suntech officially sent a message saying that the serious injury to the car accident was just a rumor, so that everyone should not easily listen to the rumor.


    Hearing this news, everyone was relieved.


    However, there is still a voice of doubt, asking if Jie Shao is fine, why hasn''t it appeared this afternoon?


    At the same time, the people who broke the news on the forum all stood up and apologized, saying that they had been talking nonsense before.


    On the other side, there was new news from No. 1 Middle School. Since Jie Shao was fine, that is to say, everything had nothing to do with Jiang Ranxi.


    A secondary school said that Jiang Ranxi was still the candidate for the opening of the Christmas ball.

 Chapter 1938： Watch her out of the rice cake (1)

    As soon as the news came out, Suntech rang a lot of opposition.


    Although the truth is clear, Jie Shao is already okay. Before that, Jiang Ranxi was involved in what happened to him, so he was replaced.


    But now many people are dissatisfied with Jiang Ranxi and feel that she is not qualified to be the opening party of the Christmas ball.


    There was a post on the forum, a joint name against Jiang Ranxi''s qualifications.


    At this point, it was less than half an hour from the start of the Christmas ball.


    Han Qiqing put on a dress, and a professional stylist gave her a delicate makeup, even if she was usually careless, at this time, she was as beautiful as a princess in a fairy tale.


    Do n¡¯t forget, what she said is also one of the four big families, Han Jiaqianjin, noble temperament is spontaneously born.


    Han Qiqing entered the meeting room holding the skirt.


    The student students who gathered together looked at it and saw her like this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Sister Qiqing ... you are so beautiful."


    In fact, Han Qiqing itself looks beautiful, but she doesn''t like to dress up, and she is usually very carefree, so it is very different from the image at this time.


    Han Qiqing snorted, "I just don''t like dressing up. If I dress up, the Sunflower flower is me."


    Her words made everyone laugh.


    "Sister Qiqing, in my heart, you have always been the school flower of Suntech."


    "In other words, besides our Qiqing sister, who is eligible to sit in the position of the captain?"


    Many people actively patted the horse fart.


    Now Yin Shaozhen is not here, and Ye Sijue is not here. Han Qiqing is the most powerful Suntech.


    As everyone gathered around Han Qiqing, there was a whistle at the door.


    Han Qiqing turned around and saw Song Shijun leaning against the door.


    He was wearing a dark suit, but not a serious suit, but a modified one, which added a lot of fashion elements and looked dazzling.


    "Song Gongzi is so handsome!" A girl whispered.


    Because Song Shijun is the mayor''s son, the girl will call him Song in private.


    Han Qiqing watched him walk to his side.


    The two stood together, surprisingly matching.


    Someone whispered underneath, "Have you found that they are such a good match."


    "Yeah, Sister Qiqing is wearing a champagne-colored skirt, and Son Song is a dark dress. These two colors are very good. By the way, who is Sister Qiqing''s partner?"


    "Then you need to ask, it must be Mr. Song. Haven''t you seen them both standing together?"


    The voices of some people''s discussions became more and more obvious, attracting Han Qiqing to look down.


    Han Qiqing clapped her hands and said, "Okay, don''t tell a whisper, the ball is about to start, now Yin Shaozhen is not here, what should I do with the opening dance?"


    Suddenly someone said, "Sister Qiqing, don''t you know? The principal informed us that Jie Shao let him come to the opening, and there was Jiang Ranxi in the first middle school, no substitutions."


    Han Qiqing was taken aback, "Huh! So ... the opening dance was performed by our principal and Jiang Ranxi?"


    Everyone nodded together.


    Then, there was silence.


    This picture is too beautiful to dare to imagine.


    Fear of vomiting.


    Han Qiqing rolled her eyes completely out of her beautiful image at the moment, and silently looked at Song Shijun and said, "What should I do, I want to go, this year''s ball will definitely be ruined, I don''t want to participate in this kind of life The tainted ball. "


    She was afraid that she would have nightmares when she recalled.


    Song Shijun touched his chin, but also was shocked by this situation.

 Chapter 1939： Watch her out of the rice cake (2)

    "Although I guessed long ago, Shaojie wouldn''t dance with Jiang Ranxi, but ... I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless, and actually asked the principal to replace him."


    Jiang Ranxi is also pitiful to want to come.


    Originally still so ridiculous, he became a young partner, and will be the focus of attention at the ball, and the envy of all girls.


    But if the object of dancing is replaced by the principal, then it is not to be envied, but to be a laughing stock!


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but sympathize with Jiang Ranxi.


    Han Qiqing applauded and said, "Although the picture is a bit scary, I suddenly looked forward to Jiang Ranxi''s face."


    At this time, a student union member raised his hand violently, "Sister Qiqing, I have something to say."


    "You said." Han Qiqing pointed to her.


    The girl said with a sad face, "Can''t you start the dance with Qiqing? You feel that this year''s Christmas ball will be destroyed by Jiang Ranxi, I don''t want this ..."


    For many girls, the Christmas ball is a wonderful memory.


    Last year, many couples got married because of the Christmas ball.


    Han Qiqing was startled, "Do you want me to have an opening dance with the principal? Don''t even think about it! I swallowed this sentence back when you didn''t say it."


    "No." The girl Yao Yao gestured to Song Shijun, "You two jump!"


    Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue are not here. The highest status is Han Qiqing. Even if she jumps casually, no one dares to object.


    The girl ¡¯s proposal was immediately echoed by many people.


    "Yes, Sister Qiqing, you can jump with Master Song. It''s a good start with you two!"


    A lot of people saw Jiang Ranxi dancing with the principal.


    "Sister Qi Qing, you go talk to the principal, the principal will definitely agree."


    Please, how dare the principal oppose Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing frowned, felt his chin, and hesitated, "But ..."


    Song Shijun interrupted her and said, "Don''t be so, I think it''s pretty good."


    Han Qiqing looked at him, "Are you trying to get the limelight?"


    When the two most popular male gods, Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue, were not present, he was able to stand out.


    Song Shijun looked sad, covering his heart, "I didn''t expect you to look at me like this."


    "Because I know you think this way!" Han Qiqing hummed.


    Song Shijun smiled and stretched his hand to seem to want to touch her head, but was concealed by Han Qiqing.


    Please, her hairstyle is well done, he dares to mess with it and try.


    Song Shijun said to her, "Do you want Jiang Ranxi to stand out?"


    Of course Han Qiqing didn''t want to.


    The thought of Jiang Ranxi was disgusting.


    She frowned slightly, "Do you really want me to have an opening dance with you?"


    Song Shijun touched his chin and narrowed his eyes. Slowly, his smile was a little sullen. "So, let Jiang Ranxi and the principal have a sideshow, and then, we ...


    Although the picture is spicy, I think it''s a pity not to watch it when I think of Jiang Ranxi.


    Han Qiqing listened to the plan in his ear and agreed.


    It can be seen that Jiang Ranxi is out of bed, and she is not allowed to talk.


    This is really the best of both worlds!


    "Okay, it''s so decided!" Han Qiqing snapped her fingers and beckoned to call the minister of the Ministry of Arts and Arts to let her change the whole process.


    This decision was also unanimously approved by the entire student union.


    The Christmas ball is about to begin.


    Suntech deserves to be a noble college, and the entire site is large enough to accommodate the people of the two schools.

 Chapter 1940： Watch her out of the rice cake (3)

    "Wow, there is also a buffet! A lot of food, it looks delicious."


    "There are actually five-star chefs cooking on the spot, which is too exaggerated? What should I do, my saliva will flow out."


    "God, is this the aristocratic academy? I feel like I''m in an idol drama."


    After the students of No.1 Middle School entered the stadium, they were all stunned.


    They are like little sparrows who haven''t seen the world before, tweeting.


    Jiang Ranxi was somehow involved last year. She listened to the whispers of other classmates and only felt a little embarrassed.


    But when she glanced at it, she was startled by the scene in front of her.


    Last year''s Christmas ball was already gorgeous, this year''s is even more ...


    Suntech College tells everyone with its strong strength, what is aristocratic college.


    Jiang Ranxi squeezed the skirt of her cottage dress.


    She wants to make herself more confident, but she can look into the past. The girls of Suntech basically wear famous brand goods, Chanel, Dior, Givenchy, etc., all the luxury brands she knows.


    It may be a psychological effect. She knows that the dress on her body is plagiarized. She is afraid that she will be seen and walked tremblingly.


    In contrast, a large proportion of girls in No. 1 don''t understand famous brands or anything, so they wouldn''t think of comparing them.


    The magnificence of the ballroom alone is enough to make them overwhelmed.


    Jiang Ranxi searched for Yin Shaozhen''s figure everywhere.


    Since he is okay, then everything should be as usual?


    She is also his dance partner.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ranxi became confident again.


    What about wearing a cottage dress?


    When the people present saw that she and Jie Shao were wearing couples, everyone would only envy them, and would never think of her dress as a fake.


    However, she did not find Yin Shaojie in a circle.


    I heard many people from Shangde discussing that Yin Shaojie might not participate in the ball.


    "I heard that Jie Shao ran to the United States to find Mu Xiaoxiao, so she would miss the ball."


    "Really? It seems that Zhen Shao really loves Xiao Xiao, and actually left the prom for her."


    "It turns out that Shao Shao is such an affectionate person, so I envy Xiao Xiao!"


    Jiang Ranxi stood in front of these people, listening and listening, his face turned blue.


    Isn''t it true that Jie Shao really left the ball and was going to the United States to find Mu Xiao?


    no, I can not!


    Jiang Ranxi was unwilling to accept this guess.


    She also heard the girls mentioned her name and said many unpleasant things about her.


    Jiang Ranxi was so angry that his face was purple.


    She turned back suddenly, staring at the girls.


    "You wait, Jian Shao will appear soon." Jiang Ranxi said with a chin on his chin.


    The girl in the middle said with a chuckle, "Jiang Ranxi, you are a clown who jumps on the beam, do you know? Do you know how much Shao Shao likes Mu Xiao Xiao? Do you know how much Shao Shao has done for Mu Xiao Xiao? Something! Can it be comparable to Mu Xiao? "


    "Why can''t I compare to her?" Jiang Ranxi retorted, with a look of arrogance.


    Although she is not as powerful as Han Qiqing''s family, but her family is no matter how good she is, but what about Mu Xiaoxiao? Have you heard of Mu Family in the giants? Absolutely not!


    Jiang Ranxi felt that Mu Xiaoxiao came from a wealthy family at most.


    Other girls scoffed at her, "You can''t compare to Mu Mu all over!"


    "You ..." Jiang Ranxi was anxious and wanted to scold back, but at this time, someone from the Student Union came to her and told her that the ball had already started, let her prepare.

 Chapter 1941： Watch her go out (4)

    Jiang Ranxi was immediately proud, swept his chin, and glanced at the girls, "Sorry, I''m going to prepare for the opening. Wait a minute, you will see Jian Shao-and I, dance the opening dance! "


    A few girls went crazy when they saw her scornful.


    What is this Jiang Ranxi?


    Jiang Ranxi stepped on high heels, twisting her waist gracefully, and followed the Student Union to the backstage of the waiting area.


    A member of the student union told her, "The flow of the ball has changed, but you are not affected. You are the first one to appear, so prepare for five minutes."


    "Okay." Jiang Ranxi gathered his hairstyle, hanging a voluptuous smile.


    After the meeting, another student union member brought a fat middle-aged man to her.


    Jiang Ranxi concealed subconsciously, but recognized it immediately. This was the principal of Suntech.


    She remained polite and greeted the principal with a smirk, "Hello, principal."


    The principal said, "Hello, Classmate Jiang."


    No one told Jiang Ranxi that the dance partner had changed, and she was still waiting for Yin Shaoqi in a silly way.


    Five minutes later, the ball officially began.


    After being signaled by the members of the student union, the principal extended his hand to Jiang Ranxi and said, "Let''s get in."


    Jiang Ranxi was puzzled, but the person who had just thought of the Student Union told her that there was a change in the process, thinking that it was the principal who brought her into the venue, and then on the dance floor, Young Master would wait for her.


    So she didn''t think about it, so she handed it to the principal.


    In the spotlight, she and the principal held hands for admission.


    There was an uproar among the people present.


    Both the students of Suntech and the students of No. 1 Middle School were stunned.


    what''s going on?


    Did n¡¯t you say that Jie Shao and Jiang Ranxi started?


    Although Shangde''s people suspected that Shao Shao might not appear, he never expected that the principal would bring Jiang Ranxi to the opening.


    This picture ... is too spicy!


    The dance music sounded.


    Jiang Ranxi was wrapped around the headmaster''s waist, and she frowned, and it felt wrong.


    She wanted to shake off the principal''s hand and push him away.


    Obviously, it should be the handsome and unrelenting Yan Shao dancing with her, how could it become this middle-aged man with a beer belly!


    Jiang Ranxi was very close to the headmaster, and smelling him made her sick.


    However, she could not push him away.


    Unless she wants to be dropped out of high school.


    Moreover, she humiliated the principal of Suntech, and it is likely that no school will be willing to accept her in the future.


    Listening to the laughter from the crowd, Jiang Ranxi gritted his teeth.


    She can only comfort herself, anyway, it is her opening dance ...


    Although, her partner is not young.


    Thinking of Jie Shao, Jiang Ranxi remembered what the Shangde girls just said, did he really go to the United States to find Mu Xiao?


    Her eyes were red with jealousy.


    After the song was over, Jiang Ranxi was completely collapsed.


    Principal Suntech took her hand down.


    Jiang Ranxi''s hand was stiff, and he wanted to pull it away.


    A pair of handsome men passed by her.


    At this time, the host''s voice sounded, "Thanks to the principal and Jiang Ranxi from No. 1 Middle School for the entertainment program that we brought to us. Next, welcome Miss Han Qiqing to open the dance party for us ..."


    Jiang Ranxi''s feet were almost crooked and almost fell.


    Her face was pale, her eyes widened as if they were about to bulge out.


    what?


    Is she and the principal a sideshow?


    Jiang Ranxi looked back, and then I saw that the handsome men and women who had just passed her by the shoulders were Han Qiqing and Song Shijun.


    Their appearance was applauded by Tian Xiao.

 Chapter 1942： Airplane accident (1)

    Han Qiqing wears a champagne-colored long skirt. The slim design shows that her waist is very small, and the skirt has a little bit of diamonds. It is dazzling under the spotlight.


    In a dark suit, Song Shijun hugged her waist, and the smile on the corner of her mouth had a sense of elegance.


    Han Qiqing is one of the four big families, Han Jinqianjin, who has attended various important occasions since she was a child. This little scene is completely calm.


    The two people''s popularity field was fully opened, which immediately shocked the audience.


    Everyone looked at them intently.


    After the song, the opening dance ended.


    As the host announced the official start of the Christmas ball, the applause resounded through Tian Xiao again.


    Jiang Ranxi stood on the edge, hating his teeth.


    Originally, all this light belongs to her!


    She was the one who stood in the spotlight and enjoyed the applause and envy.


    Everything tonight was like a nightmare, making her feel like a fake, everything is fake.


    "Jiang Ranxi." Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    Jiang Ranxi was already in a anger, and he just wanted to find a vent, so he turned around and wanted to scold.


    Bang--


    As soon as her face turned, something hit her face.


    Gooey ...


    It''s cake!


    "Hahahahaha ..." The girls standing in front of her laughed back.


    Jiang Ranxi''s face was stiff, and he could almost see anger burning from the top of her head.


    The girls in front of her are her classmates.


    The girl who just smashed her cake said with a fake face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold it steady, but well, I originally took the cake for you. I want to tell you to try this cake. The person who heard Suntech said it was Michelin The pastry chef at the restaurant made it delicious, right? So we have to share it with you. "


    Jiang Ranxi glared at her with clenched teeth, hands clenched beside her.


    "Yo, angry? Don''t be angry, aren''t you such a stingy person? Being a man, the most important thing is to be happy!" The girl said with a smile.


    Jiang Ranxi''s chest swelled with anger, and said fiercely, "Then you give me a look to see if you will be happy!"


    The girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m talking about being happy. I''m really happy now! Let''s go, dance!"


    These girls left, leaving Jiang Ranxi who was about to explode.


    Han Qiqing stood with Song Shijun and looked at this scene from afar.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "It seems that without my shot, her life will not be better."


    Who made Jiang Ranxi too ridiculous before caused a lot of anger.


    She can only give her two words-deserve it!


    Song Shijun smiled and said nothing but just brought her a glass of juice.


    "Juice? So happy today, drink the bar!" Han Qiqing pushed away the cup he handed and shook his head.


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "How could there be wine?"


    This is a Christmas ball held by the school. Most of the students present are students, and there are only a few teachers, so alcohol is not served.


    Han Qiqing was disappointed, "Isn''t there any champagne?"


    "You still drink juice!" Song Shijun stuffed the cup in her hand.


    Han Qiqing looked at the orange juice in his hand and was a bit disgusted. "Is there no other juice? I don''t want to drink orange juice. Is there watermelon juice?"


    Song Shijun carried the glass and left.


    "Hey!" Han Qiqing had to catch him with orange juice.


    On the dance floor, boys and girls are dancing.


    Although many people don''t jump, they are completely random, and they are particularly clumsy, but everyone is very happy.

 Chapter 1943： Airplane accident (2)

    Youth is like this, even if you don''t understand anything, as long as you are together, you are happy.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but sigh, "If only they were there ..."


    Looking at others in groups, they are two people, so lonely.


    Thinking of the previous six people acting together, Han Qiqing missed that time.


    "By the way, Ye Sijue? Isn''t he also in China? It seems that he hasn''t seen him in these two days, and even Yin Shaozhen had such a big accident that he didn''t seem to have a phone call. Did he not know? Asked Han Qiqing.


    Song Shijun replied, "He is busy recently ..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a commotion not far away, interrupting his words.


    Han Qiqing heard the girl''s scream and was curious.


    "Who is coming? Is it Ye Sijue?"


    There are few in Suntech that can cause such a big stir among girls.


    Song Shijun chuckled, "Maybe it is Feng Tianqi''s two brothers."


    Han Qiqing made an expression of rejection, "I don''t want to see them both."


    However, in the name of Feng Shengyang, on such a Christmas day, there should be a lot of programs rushing to invite him, so it is unlikely to appear here.


    At this time, a girl ran past the excitement.


    "Lu Yichen! Lu Yichen actually came to the ball! The few of you are coming soon, it is Lu Yichen!"


    Han Qiqing''s juice almost didn''t hold.


    She stared blankly, suspecting that she had misheard.


    Lu Yichen?


    Was it the Lu Yichen she knew?


    How could he come!


    Han Qiqing''s brain was a bit dazed, and she saw the girl who had just ran past, and then ran back with a few girls.


    Song Shijun looked over and said, "It''s really him."


    Obviously, he did not expect that Lu Yichen would come.


    Han Qiqing seemed to have slowed the reaction arc, and then he reacted and ran over there.


    Song Shijun grabbed her hand.


    "Why?" Han Qiqing stared back at him.


    "So many people are squeezing, be careful to hit you." Song Shijun pulled her back to avoid her being hit by the girl who hurried past.


    Not only the girls of Suntech are excited, but the girls of the first middle school are also excited.


    Lu Yichen, a male **** and a master!


    In addition to several powerful and powerful people like Yin Shaoji, Lu Yichen is the most popular.


    Han Qiqing had to squeeze forward again, "I''ll see if it''s him."


    Song Shijun pulled her back again.


    "What''s so beautiful, wait for him to come over."


    Han Qiqing was speechless to him, "Lu Yichen doesn''t necessarily see me, what if he doesn''t come here?"


    "Then wait!" Song Shijun looked at her.


    the other side.


    Jiang Ranxi cleaned the cream on his face and was coming out of the bathroom. He was almost hit by someone.


    She heard the commotion and looked subconsciously, and she saw Lu Yichen.


    Of course, Lu Yichen also knew.


    Jiang Ranxi glanced at the excited girls next to her and narrowed her eyes.


    Lu Yichen ...


    Popularity is slightly inferior to juniority, but the identity of Xueba, and he rejected the confession of countless girls, never messing with the relationship between men and women without relying on his handsome appearance and the identity of Xueba, which makes him have a girl in mind Very high image.


    What Jiang Ranxi thought of, hooked his lips.


    There is no shame, but there is him.


    If she could invite him to dance with herself, would n¡¯t she pick up the face she had lost before?

 Chapter 1944： Airplane accident (3)

    Jiang Ranxi thinks this idea is good.


    She glanced at the side of the ground and landed on Yichen, but she didn''t dare to approach him. She sneered.


    How to get the flowers of Kaolin if they are not close?


    She walked towards him with graceful steps.


    Waiting for him, she stumbled and hit him.


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    Her eyes drooped slightly, her face was pitiful.


    Not far away, Han Qiqing just sipped his juice and calmed himself down.


    Who knew that when he looked up, he saw Jiang Ranxi appearing beside Lu Yichen.


    "Fuck!" Han Qiqing scolded swearing.


    Especially seeing Jiang Ranxi actually sticking to Lu Yichen, she almost wanted to fly over and pull Jiang Ranxi away.


    "Why is this man so shameless!"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "When do you want to see her?"


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and hummed, "She''s smart, but Yin Shaozhen is not here, so she puts on Lu Yichen."


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, twisting the corner of the skirt and running towards Lu Yichen.


    "Slow down!" Song Shijun raised his forehead and reminded her that she was still wearing high heels.


    This girl, who is so beautifully dressed, can''t pay attention to the image?


    Jiang Ranxi dresses pitifully and says he was bullied by other girls.


    "Can I stand beside you and avoid them?"


    "No!"


    Before Lu Yichen answered, a sharp voice broke through the air.


    Jiang Ranxi stunned and turned to see Han Qiqing, his face suddenly sinking.


    "I''m not asking you."


    Han Qiqing sneered, stood in front of Lu Yichen, glanced at Jiang Ranxi and said, "He is my friend, I help him catch the flies, what is your business?"


    Jiang Ranxi''s face was black, and she looked at Yichen Landing with a sobbing expression.


    "Lu Yichen, she ..."


    However, Lu Yichen never saw her from start to finish.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said to Lu Yichen, "Don''t ignore this fly, let''s go over there."


    "Huh." Lu Yichen nodded.


    Han Qiqing was ecstatic and took him away from Jiang Ranxi.


    Lu Yichen walked slowly, looking around.


    Han Qiqing felt like he was looking for someone.


    She paused and looked at him and said, "Lu Yichen, have you forgotten? Little returned to the United States, she is not here."


    "I know." Lu Yichen said with a deep voice.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and suddenly wanted to ask him, so why are you here?


    -----


    At this time, the United States.


    After receiving a call from Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved, but he didn''t know why, but he was still a little uneasy.


    After a while, Mu Zhengbai finished talking with people and found her.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, looked up at him, "I ..."


    Mu Zhengbai glanced at the direction she just looked at in a daze, a couple.


    He seemed to understand, and asked, "Did you want to be less shady?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao obediently admitted.


    Mu Zhengbai reached out and rubbed her little head and said, "Accompany my dad this Christmas. Next year, you can spend time together."


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "We have to live together!"


    Mom is gone, and Dad is hers alone, how can she leave Dad no matter what.


    Mu Zhengbai circulated something in his eyes and said with emotion, "Baby, you really grew up a lot."


    No wonder they all say that their daughters are intimate little cotton-padded jackets. That''s right.


    The greatest achievement of his life was not his business empire, but her, his baby daughter.

 Chapter 1945： Airplane accident (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and said broadly with a smile, "Dad, I just saw a lot of trinkets, but ... I forgot to bring the card out, will you pay for me?"


    Mu Zhengbai chuckled, "Whatever you want to buy, I will give you the card, you swipe it yourself."


    "Well, no, I want to go shopping with my dad. You always work and work. Today is Christmas, and you can''t work anymore, go shopping with me, buy and buy!" Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and walked forward go with.


    I went to buy the small jewelry she picked first, then went into a store and felt that the things were beautiful, so they bought gifts for Qiqing.


    After walking around for a while, the two bodyguards behind her carried shopping bags in their hands.


    Mu Xiao thief looked at his father with a smile and said, "Daddy, are you tired? Are you so tired of shopping?"


    Mu Zhengbai said, "Of course not tired, how can you be tired with you."


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was very intimate and said that he wanted to eat, so he took his father into the nearest coffee shop.


    After ordering a cappuccino, she leaned back on the sofa and heard the news from behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head, because someone on the back table was watching the video on the computer.


    Seems to be a news video.


    "A private jet flying from China to the United States is in a state of loss of contact. It is still uncertain why the loss of contact may be due to the sudden thunderstorm in the west. However, there have been frequent terrorist attacks recently, so it cannot be ruled out ..."


    China to the United States, private jet ...


    Various messages flashed in Mu Xiao''s mind, causing her heart to jump suddenly.


    Uneasy, grabbed her.


    She remembered the situation of Yin Shaoji''s previous disappearance, and that his phone could not be reached. He called her on the Internet.


    Yin Shaojie seems to have deliberately not answered her where he is.


    Will he come to the United States and want to surprise her, so don''t tell her?


    Will the missing plane be him ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to think about this possibility, but her heart fell more and more, which made her frightened.


    "Little? What''s wrong?" Mu Zhengbai found her something was wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, the delicate face had obvious paleness.


    "This ..." She pointed to the computer on the back table and suddenly got up and walked over to the back table and asked the owner of the computer, "Hello, is this video the latest? Is it the news just released?"


    The man replied, "Yes, the news that was just released on TV spread on the Internet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt cold in his fingers, and asked blankly, "So ... is there any other news now?"


    "I don''t know, you can check it out online."


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to his seat as a general lost soul, hurriedly took out his phone and began searching for related news.


    However, very few.


    It may be news that has just been issued, so there are only reprinted videos online, and no other follow-up news.


    Mu Zhengbai read the news behind her and analyzed it without her saying anything.


    He pressed her shivering shoulders and made her look into his eyes.


    He asked calmly, "Is it Shao Jie''s plane?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with water vapor, full of anxiety, and he shook his head blankly, "I don''t know ..."


    She hopes not.


    But ... intuitively told her, yes.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "I''ll ask people to check, don''t worry first, it''s not necessarily him."


    Listening to my father''s calm voice, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little appeased in his panic.


    She prayed in her heart over and over again.


    Do n¡¯t be Yin Shaoji, do n¡¯t be Yin Shaoji ...

 Chapter 1946： Mu Family Power (1)

    Suntech College.


    The Christmas ball caused a wave of enthusiasm because of the appearance of Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen has been on leave for so long, no one knows where he went except for Xiaoqi Qiqing and others. All the girls who like him are waiting for him to return.


    Now, he is finally back.


    Still appearing at the Christmas ball, the girl ¡¯s eyes looked at him faintly, almost unable to restrain her urge.


    Someone has acted.


    But as soon as he was about to approach, Han Qiqing''s eyes glared, and he retracted again.


    "Damn! How could this be the case, Han Qiqing relied on her to be the four big families, and so dominated the landing to Chen."


    "Instead of you, you dominate like this."


    Therefore, they are only envious of jealousy.


    After waiting for so long, I finally waited for the return of the male god, but I could only stand far and watch.


    Han Qiqing secretly laughed, looking sideways at Lu Yichen standing beside him.


    For the first time, he was so close to himself.


    Staying like this, she felt so happy even if she didn''t say anything.


    Song Shijun stood aside impatiently. He glanced at the dance floor and said to Han Qiqing, "It''s boring, go dance."


    Han Qiqing thought about it and glanced at Lu Yichen and said, "Okay, go dance."


    Then, she turned to Lu Yichen, leaned in front of him and asked, "Yichen, do you want to dance? Can you dance? If not, I can teach you."


    She kept looking at it, but she couldn''t find an opportunity to speak.


    Xin Shi Song Shijun mentioned it, and she pushed the boat.


    Han Qiqing''s tone seemed relaxed, but he actually gripped nervously.


    Lu Yichen heard the voice, turned her eyes back from somewhere else, and fell on her.


    Han Qiqing was more nervous by him, always feeling that his deep eyes seemed to see through her intentions.


    "I¡­¡­"


    What she wanted to say, made an excuse.


    But Lu Yichen said, "No, you can jump, I will go outside."


    Outside is a spacious lawn with small decorative bulbs, which is more fresh than the magnificent indoors.


    Han Qiqing was disappointed.


    Song Shijun looked at her with her chest in her arms, waiting for her to look at herself.


    Lu Yichen walked outside, through the lively crowd, his back looked so cold and arrogant, but lonely.


    Han Qiqing looked fixedly at his back, hesitated, and followed.


    Song Shijun pursed her lips, trying to stop her, "Qi Qing."


    Han Qiqing ignored it.


    Song Shijun shook his head and took two long steps to catch up with her and took her hand.


    "Did you not pay attention? His heart is not on you, you have to cover your eyes, pretending not to know if it is?"


    He really can''t see her like this.


    Although he is usually stupid and not smart enough, he is not stupid.


    It is completely self-deception.


    Han Qiqing paused, his face did not turn back, but his wrists were earned, and he wanted to get rid of his hand.


    Song Shijun gripped tightly, stubbornly tug of war with her.


    "You let go!" Han Qiqing shouted.


    Song Shijun noticed that other people''s eyes were focused on them, and he let go after thinking about it.


    As soon as Han Qiqing was free, it was like a moth encountering a fire, and walked in the direction of Lu Yichen unconsciously.


    Song Shijun was going to be mad at her.


    "That''s not the case ..."


    The word cheap is ultimately unspeakable.


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say. In fact, she didn''t even understand why she was so obsessed with Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 1947： Mu Family Power (2)

    After Lu Yichen walked outside, he put one hand in his trousers pocket casually and raised his eyes to the night scene in front of him.


    The decorative light bulb depicts the road, and a lovely figure is drawn in the middle of the lawn.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Or, who is thinking.


    But Han Qiqing was very clear that he was definitely not thinking about her.


    She would like to ask, are you thinking about little?


    Knowing that Xiao Xiao is not here, he still came to the ball, why?


    She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Why is this person''s mind so hard to guess.


    "Lu Yichen ..." Seeing him drift away, Han Qiqing''s tiptoe paused and shouted at him.


    Lu Yichen seemed to hear it and looked back at her.


    Han Qiqing greeted him and stood beside him. Finally, he couldn''t help but asked.


    "Yichen, are you thinking little?"


    His eyes were deep and dark, and there seemed to be something hidden in it, which made people want to spy.


    Lu Yichen didn''t speak, just looked at her, but his eyes diverged.


    Han Qiqing did not force him.


    Just looking at each other in this way, she didn''t want to talk, and suddenly wanted to let time stay at this moment.


    Lu Yichen''s thin lips seemed to move. He seemed to speak, but didn''t seem to speak.


    Han Qiqing always felt that he had spoken, but he didn''t hear clearly, so he moved forward a little.


    The distance between the two shortened.


    An ambiguous distance.


    The next second, Lu Yichen moved back two steps.


    Open the distance.


    A distance that refuses to be ambiguous.


    He opened his lips lightly, "I ... I just wanted to see it all of a sudden."


    "Look? What do you see?" Han Qiqing looked at him puzzledly.


    Lu Yichen raised his eyes, and his far-sighted eyes looked at the lively dance hall, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes.


    "I''ve never been to a dance party, and I suddenly wanted to see what the dance is like."


    Han Qiqing felt he didn''t tell the truth.


    Perhaps he wanted to come and see what the ball was like, but he was definitely not the only one.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes fell on her face, and she suddenly asked, "A foreign Christmas ball, should it be similar to this?"


    Han Qiqing''s heart was dull.


    She saw that he was about to look away, so she hurriedly shouted at him, "Lu Yichen, can I ask you a question?"


    Lu Yichen''s attempt to turn around stopped.


    "You ask."


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips, "Is there anything you have liked since you were a child, never changed? In fact, we all have that kind of thing that I loved when I was a child It wo n¡¯t change, but when I grow up, I realize that I do n¡¯t like it so much ... Have you ever felt this way? "


    God, what is she talking about?


    She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    very messy!


    Han Qiqing felt embarrassed, and when he wanted to escape, Lu Yichen spoke.


    "No," he said quietly.


    Han Qiqing froze, "No? Nothing?"


    Did he answer the front or the back?


    Lu Yichen added, "No such feeling."


    Han Qiqing''s expression froze.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen went on to say, "When I was very young, the first fruit I ate was strawberries. That was my mother working in a strawberry shed. The boss gave it. So far, in my memory, strawberries Is the best fruit. "


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand it, his eyes fixed on his face.


    He said, "Since I was young, my mother said I was a very stubborn person."

 Chapter 1948： Mu Family Power (3)

    Han Qiqing came up stubbornly and said to his eyes, "What a coincidence, I am also a very stubborn person."


    The two gazed at each other.


    Lu Yichen glanced at helplessness.


    Han Qiqing''s heart was slightly pantothenic acid.


    She is uncomfortable.


    If it had been before, she should be happy, he said so much to her, no longer as cold as before.


    But now he was standing in front of her.


    They are so close.


    A distance where she reached out to touch him.


    But why, she feels ''nearby''?


    This man is clearly in front of him.


    However, when others are present, the heart is not.


    -----


    United States.


    Every second of waiting is like a year for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Zhengbai didn''t spend a long time and quickly found out that the lost private jet was a person of Yuan nationality named Yuan Yelin.


    Upon hearing the name, Mu Xiaoxin fell into the ice cellar.


    Yuan Yelin ...


    It was him.


    Even if Mu Xiaoxiao is stupid, he can guess the plot happening in the middle.


    Without further information, she was already certain that Yin Shaojie was on Yuan Yelin''s plane.


    Sure enough, Mu Zhengbai found the list on the plane, and indeed there was Yin Shaojie.


    There is also a record of Yin Shaozhen''s departure from the customs.


    Looking at his sullen-faced daughter, Mu Zhengbai appeared calm. He hugged her little shoulder and asked her to put her head in his arms.


    "Do you believe in dad?" He asked her with her head bowed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him staring blankly, a pair of bright black eyes dimmed at the moment, as if there was no light.


    "father¡­¡­"


    She nodded.


    Mu Zhengbai put a soothing kiss on her forehead.


    "Shaojun will be fine," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded again.


    She told herself that she had to believe in Dad. Dad said that Yin Shaojie was fine, then Yin Shaojin must be fine.


    From small to large, Dad is like a **** in her heart.


    Nothing that dad can''t solve.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have lost his soul.


    She felt so incompetent, she could do nothing at this time.


    No way.


    Even if she can''t do anything, she can only helplessly wait for the news.


    But she can''t make herself so negative.


    She must firmly believe that Yin Shaojin will be fine.


    Airplane ... will definitely find it!


    As if as long as the faith is adhered to, there will be miracles.


    If you don''t believe in miracles, how can miracles happen?


    She searched the Internet for news about the loss of contact with the plane.


    At this time, netizens are more concerned about the reason for the loss of the aircraft, is the aircraft malfunctioning, or is it hijacked by terrorists?


    Almost half of the people are hopeless.


    After all, there have been too many accidents involving airplanes in recent years, especially the inexplicable loss of contact. The final result is sad.


    Beside, Mu Zhengbai has been on the phone with a serious expression.


    Indistinctly, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to hear the word president.


    She looked up at her father and looked at Mu Mu.


    Mu Zhengbai noticed her sight and was still on the phone, but came over and sat on the handle of the sofa. The other empty hand hugged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his forehead against his father''s body, as if he was drawing the temperature.


    She was empty of mind and did not hear what he said to the person over the phone.


    After a while, my father hung up the phone.


    She raised her empty eyes and looked at Mu Zhengbai, and asked softly, "Daddy, is there any news?"


    "Have."


    Just a word, her heart seemed to come alive.

 Chapter 1949： Mu Family Power (4)

    It turned out that their plane encountered a sudden storm of thunderclouds, and the captain made an amazing decision to go straight through.


    Among them, the signal was disturbed, so they fell into a disconnected state.


    Fortunately, the pilot hired by Yuan Yelin was an old driver.


    Although it was bumpy for some time, it successfully passed through the dangerous thundercloud area.


    Seeing the blue sky and white clouds again, the people on board were relieved, knowing that his life was saved.


    The experience just now is so thrilling that no one wants to recall it.


    However, just out of danger, they faced a new crisis.


    The captain looked at Yuan Yelin heavily and said, "Boss, because of the lightning strike, the wing has been damaged to some extent. We better land quickly, otherwise ... I don''t know how long it can last."


    Yuan Yelin''s forehead was injured by the violent bumps before. He was frosty, thinking silently.


    "Did you contact the console? Request emergency assistance."


    The captain said, "The communication system is restarting and you can only try it."


    However, he did not have much hope.


    This is country M. Country M is from the world''s boss and has an arrogant attitude towards other countries, especially country R. As everyone knows, country R is holding M country ¡¯s thigh, so country M ¡¯s attitude towards country R Whatever you want.


    There will be a rescue, but if they lose contact, Party M will suspect that the plane has been hijacked by terrorists. At least a careful investigation will be carried out.


    After they land, they may be arrested and questioned.


    The aircraft sighed for a long time, only to feel tired.


    At this time, the deputy captain said excitedly, "The console contacted us actively and said that we will be given a dedicated channel to land immediately."


    "Landing immediately?" The captain suspected that he had misheard.


    "Yes, you can land immediately!"


    "But ... we are still some distance away from NY Airport ..."


    So, where did M get them to land?


    The captain looked at Yuan Yelin anxiously.


    On the side, Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows and walked back to the cabin to sit down.


    Will M be so friendly?


    He feels fantasy!


    After knowing where the descent was, the captain was stunned, his voice was dumb, and he could not speak for a long time.


    In the fear of everyone, the plane landed smoothly on the empty airport.


    This is ... military airport in country M.


    The captain battled the underground machine, and he could have predicted that he would be arrested and tortured for interrogation.


    Yin Shaoji and Yuan Yelin also got off the plane together.


    What will be waiting for them?


    "Ji!" A crisp and sweet voice cut through the heavy air.


    Yin Shao was stunned, and as soon as his feet stepped on the ground, he saw a beautiful and small figure running towards him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rushed into his arms like a lightning, hugged him tightly.


    "Are you okay? Did you get hurt? Jie, you scared me to death!"


    Yin Shaojie tightened his arms subconsciously, feeling a dream.


    "How will you be here?"


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes sank, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in mysterious way.


    This is the military land of country M, right?


    How could she appear here!


    He also noticed that a man who followed Mu Xiaoxiao had facial features similar to her. It should be her father.


    And there was an officer standing next to the man, and the rank of the body made Yuan Yelin wink.


    His eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao again.


    Who is she ...?

 Chapter 1950： Want to have a baby with you (1)

    Not only Yuan Yelin, but everyone except Yin Shaozhen was basically in a state of shock. They all looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Mu Zhengbai strangely.


    Who are these two people with eastern faces?


    The most surprising thing is that the officer with a very high rank has a respectful attitude towards Mu Zhengbai.


    The captain and others were stunned, feeling that the world was very magical.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and said worriedly to Mu Zhengbai, "Dad, Jie seems not very comfortable."


    Even if she only held Yin Shaojie and didn''t see his too pale face, she could still notice his inadequacy.


    Mu Zhengbai looked over and nodded, "Go to the hospital first."


    He turned his head and said something to the officer.


    The officer nodded and commanded his soldiers.


    The captain and his party were helped, and left this awe-inspiring military area.


    They thought that they were going to be arrested and questioned, and they all looked hard, waiting for the upcoming torture.


    However, they were taken to a private hospital for the most detailed examination.


    Then, it was released.


    "You mean, we can go? Can we really go?" The captain asked in disbelief repeatedly.


    No interrogation, no severe torture, and a physical examination for them. They were arranged for hospitalization in a bad situation. They can leave without any major problems. When did the M country''s military become so friendly?


    The man said, "Yes, you can go. If there is any inconvenience, we can arrange a car."


    "No, no, no, we can just go by ourselves." The captain hurriedly refused, fearing that something might change.


    A group of people left the hospital in a hurry and forgot the existence of the boss Yuan Yelin.


    Inside the VIP ward.


    Yin Shaojin just finished his inspection.


    He was out of luck. When the plane was the most turbulent, he was hit by a flying object in the cabin.


    After the pain, I didn''t feel anything, I felt that there might be a bag behind the head.


    But now after getting off the plane, he just vomited.


    Mu Xiao carefully held his hand in pain and watched him drink a cup of glucose given by the doctor and asked him, "Jian, do you feel better?"


    Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her face, and a pair of deep black eyes looked straight at her, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was even more worried when he saw that he was just in a daze.


    "Jian, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m fine." Yin Shaojie finally spoke, holding her hand after rubbing her cheek.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "But you are so pale, are you still sick?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and looked at her and said, "You hug me, it''s not uncomfortable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just reached out to hug him and saw Mu Zhengbai open the door and came in.


    Her hands shrank back.


    "Dad, did the inspection report come out? What did the doctor say? Is he all right?" She asked worriedly.


    Mu Zhengbai, holding the report in his hand, walked in and looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "You have a concussion and need to stay in hospital for observation."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Is it serious?"


    Yin Shaozhen clenched her hand and said to Mu Zhengbai, "No, I think I''m fine. I don''t have to stay in the hospital to observe. Just go home and have a rest."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Zhengbai asked him.


    Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Zhengbai agreed.


    Yin Shaojie opened the quilt and got out of bed. When preparing to leave the hospital, the door of the ward was knocked twice.

 Chapter 1951： Want to have a baby with you (2)

    Yuan Yelin pushed the door in, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a slight look, and then fell on Yin Shaojie and said, "You can''t go yet, doesn''t Caroline say you want to see me? You contact her again."


    "Tomorrow." Yin Shaoji only wants to go home now and hug his little one.


    "No, now." Yuan Yelin was very determined.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him, found his cell phone, and sent a message.


    After the message is sent, it is automatically deleted without leaving any trace on the phone.


    After a while, Yin Shaoji''s cell phone rang.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the call, his thin lips pursed, and after being connected, handed the phone to Yuan Yelin.


    "her."


    Yuan Yelin took the phone and it was a video call.


    In the video, Caroline looks normal, except for her pale face.


    "Are you all right?" He asked, his voice imperceptibly dumb.


    Caroline hooked her lips, even if she was slightly ill, she still had a charming smile on her face, "It''s very good, I really am not suitable to be a canary.


    Yuan Yelin was silent.


    Canary, the canary locked by him.


    Seeing him not speaking, Caroline asked, "What are you doing with me?"


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes were invisible, and he smiled and said, "You forgot? I promised to accompany you for Christmas."


    "Oh, is it? I forgot."


    Caroline answered indifferently.


    She looked at him, as if looking at a stranger, as if they hadn''t been through so many days and nights.


    "It''s okay, I just remember." Yuan Yelin said.


    Carolyn yawned, lazy and sexy, and she said indifferently, "Just do it, you want to see me, and I let you see, and there is nothing to say between us? This, Just as a final meeting. "


    "No." Yuan Yelin smiled softly, staring at her like an eagle falcon. "I said, I want to accompany you for Christmas. Where are you? I''ll go find you."


    The last meeting?


    Did he agree? She made the call without authorization.


    Carolyn sneered. "What do you want me to do? You''re going to have a Christmas, just find a woman. Just don''t bother to care for you!"


    After talking, the call was hung up.


    Yuan Yelin''s expression was calm, and she returned her phone to Yin Shaojie.


    "You tell her, I will find her."


    After leaving this sentence, Yuan Yelin walked out of the ward.


    Although he was calm on the surface, Yin Shaojin could see that the person''s whole body and the outcry that he sent out should be very angry.


    But he doesn''t care about other people''s affairs.


    Telling Caroline the word Yuan Yelin, Yin Shaojie turned off her phone.


    Return to Mujia Villa.


    Although Yin Shaojie was hard to support, it was indeed uncomfortable and was pushed onto the bed by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "You give me a good rest."


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and struggled to get up, "I don''t want to sleep, little, come here, I want to hold you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt distressed when he saw that his brow was so tight.


    She walked over to the edge of the bed and hugged him with two small hands.


    Yin Shaojie sat on the bed, hugged her, and fell to the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of pressing him, so he pushed him and thought of getting up.


    "I''m heavy. I''m pressing on you. You will be uncomfortable. Let me get up."


    "No, it''s not heavy, I want to hold you." Yin Shaoji said, his long arms tightened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no way to get him, so he had to change his way and wanted to get off him and turn to the side.


    But Yin Shaocheng hugged her too tightly, and Mu Xiaoxiao was struggling like a tortoise that could not turn over.

 Chapter 1952： Want to have a baby with you (3)

    "you put¡­¡­"


    She just wanted to call him to let herself go, but he was spanked.


    "Don''t move!"


    She rubbed like this again, he was about to react.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know whether he should be fortunate, because of the uncomfortable relationship of dizziness, the body''s reaction was also slow.


    However, if it were not dizzy and uncomfortable, he could eat her.


    After thinking about it, I was more depressed than happy.


    "Little ..." He whispered, rolled over, pressed her onto the bed, and buried his face in her neck.


    In the nose, all belong to her sweet fragrance.


    The uncomfortable feeling seems to have eased.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him, patted his back, and said softly, "Don''t turn it over, it will be more uncomfortable. Wait for a medicine, sleep, and have a good rest."


    "No rest, I just want to hold you." Holding her is better than any rest.


    Knock--


    The knock on the door rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slightly raised her head and said, "It should be the medicine is done, you let me go, I will get the medicine."


    "Medicine? What kind of medicine?" Yin Shaojie then reflected the first half of the sentence she had just said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to push him away.


    Yin Shao was not dependent, as a rogue like a child, he could not let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, ¡°It ¡¯s a Chinese medicine, a very famous Chinese medicine doctor. It ¡¯s my family doctor. I often see my doctor. My father showed you your examination report and he prescribed Chinese medicine for you. Say you drink it and it will be fine. "


    What she didn''t say is that this TCM doctor is well-known in the upper US social circles.


    Originally, Americans did not believe in Chinese medicine. Later, a rich man suffering from serious illness was cured by this Chinese medicine doctor. After he was nursed up, his body was better than before, and he seemed to be ten years younger. The Chinese medicine doctor is seeing a doctor.


    It''s just that this Chinese medicine doctor has a strange personality and looks a little bit hate to the United States. He doesn''t like to see Americans, but only Chinese.


    Yin Shaoji frowned as soon as he heard the Chinese medicine, shaking his head and saying, "Can you not drink it?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao rejected his request.


    Yin Shaocheng held her tightly and prevented her from taking medicine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to let the servant come in.


    Before the door opened, Yin Shaojie smelled a very heavy Chinese medicine. What''s more terrible is that I didn''t know what was added to this Chinese medicine, which was unpleasant than the traditional Chinese medicine he had previously taken.


    A beautiful porcelain bowl came to him.


    The smell of Chinese medicine came, and Yin Shaojie only felt dizzy.


    He pretended to be dead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his shoulder, "Don''t pretend to sleep, get up quickly."


    "Eh, don''t push it anymore, I''m dizzy." Yin Shaoqi held her hand and pressed her hand to the top of her head.


    This pose is a bit ...


    The maid on the side smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and stared at him, saying, "I don''t want to push you either, can you just be good? Drink a Chinese medicine, would you be so afraid?"


    "I''m scared? Chinese medicine only, no matter how bad it is, just drink it in one bite. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Then you will get me medicine!"


    This posture was too ambiguous. Yin Shaozhen was afraid that she would react if she looked at it more, and she just let go of her hand.


    "You are well, drink medicine." Mu Xiaoxiao coaxed him.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "Then kiss me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the servant was there and was a little embarrassed, so he let the servant put the medicine down.


    After the maid went out, he closed the door intimately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was holding his handsome face and kissed his **** thin lips.


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied.

 Chapter 1953： Want to have a baby with you (4)

    "Okay, I''m reluctant to drink it."


    Together, he felt a sense of dizziness, causing him to frown subconsciously.


    Not only the relationship of being hit by something, but also the bump on the plane for so long, everyone will have this state of dizziness.


    Seeing that he was uncomfortable, Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed and held the bowl in front of him, only to feed him.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the dark Chinese medicine in the bowl, slammed it, picked up the bowl, and drank his head in one breath.


    The unpleasant smell that made me wonder at first, but after getting used to it, it seemed to relieve the dizziness.


    "I''m done, is it okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in satisfaction, took the bowl and put it on the bedside table.


    "Then rest, sleep."


    She pulled him lightly, let him lie down on the bed, and covered him with a quilt.


    Yin Shaojin''s long arms wrapped around her thin waist.


    "Then sleep with me."


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of medicine, so he suddenly fell asleep.


    When he wanted to open his eyes, he could see her at first glance.


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao lay down, caught by his long arm, and hugged him into his arms.


    "When the plane is turbulent and seems to be unsustainable, I''m still thinking, if the plane is really ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao angrily blocked his mouth with his lips.


    Mu Xiao whispered, "Don''t talk like that!"


    Yin Shaojin moved forward and kissed her lips.


    "Am I all right? I just wanted to tell you what I was thinking at that time."


    "Then you say." Mu Xiaoxiao found his hand in the quilt and interlocked his fingers.


    She didn''t want to think about any guesses he might have happened.


    She will be scared.


    Yin Shaozhen''s head moved closer to her and resisted her.


    "I think life is so impermanent, we have to do what we want to do early."


    "What do you want to do?" She asked.


    "There are many, for example, want to have a baby with you, a boy, a girl, I suddenly want to see how cute your daughter will be, um, our daughter must be particularly cute, the cutest in the world ... ¡­ "


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him saying these words, and his mouth could not help evoking a warm smile.


    "Little, let''s plan now, okay? When did I start having children, I suddenly can''t wait."


    "Well, okay, how about graduating from college?"


    "It''s too late? Waiting for you to graduate from high school? It seems a little late."


    "Why, you are too late, it''s too early."


    "Well, well, we all take a step back, just graduate from high school, we start to have the first child."


    "Never¡­¡­"


    The two chatted, she ironed his temperature and fell asleep.


    In the dream, she was counted by him, and really gave birth to a child after graduating from high school ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, she was still in a dream state.


    She looked at Yin Shaojin around her, remembering that he had been counted by him in her dream, and she was a little angry. She raised her hand and wanted to hit him.


    Yin Shaozhen was awakened by her, opened her eyes and looked at her.


    After a while, he suddenly backed away.


    His eyes blinked, and his eyes became clearer.


    He asked, "Who are you? Where is this place?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaoji frowned, and said with a confused face, "I ... seemed to have amnesia."

 Chapter 1954： Break the third leg (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "what did you say?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and said very seriously, "I seem to have amnesia."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    For a second, she really believed.


    But looking at him for a while, she asked, "How do you know you have lost your memory?"


    Yin Shaojie looked around and said, "Who are you? Who am I? I don''t remember anything, where is this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him a little bit doubtfully.


    I think his play is a bit fake.


    Who said he lost his memory?


    Oh, did he think she was so good?


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, her dark eyes resembling grapes glowed slyly.


    "You really don''t remember who I am?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded without looking, "Well, I don''t remember."


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped her hands on her chest and said, "I''m your mother!"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed twice, "Good boy, call your mother quickly."


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched.


    "I am amnesia, not dementia, which one is like my mom?"


    "Anyway, I am your mother! Then I ask you, you forgot who I am, did you also forget your father, who is my husband?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily, reached out to hug his shoulders, and said sadly, "Good boy, have you really lost memory? I am your mother, your father''s name is Jun Zeye, have you really forgotten? "


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark eyes seemed to pass a dangerous light.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snickered secretly.


    See you continue to install!


    She reached for her phone and murmured deliberately, "How could this happen? I have to call my husband quickly and let him hurry over."


    Who knows, after taking a look at the mobile phone, there was actually a message sent by Aze to her.


    It was just that she was sleeping with Yin Shaojie before, so she didn''t see the information.


    The message was sent at zero in the country, very simple, a photo, a sentence of "Merry Christmas".


    Mu Xiaodian opened the photo, the photo is a very beautiful starry sky.


    Was this taken by Azer?


    Where is he?


    There is such a beautiful starry sky.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly forgot to debunk Yin Shaojie, and returned a message to Aze, saying that the starry sky is so beautiful. Was he photographed? Ask where he is.


    A black shadow leaned against her, and the shadow enveloped her.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao sent the message, he remembered that it was a few o''clock in the morning at this time. Azer should go to sleep.


    "Who are you sending a message to?" A dull voice asked her.


    "Azer ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that Yin Shaojun''s handsome face was close to himself, and his face was a little dark.


    Hmmm, she seems to smell a strong vinegar smell.


    She just remembered what she had just done, smiled at him, and said in a sweet tone, "I''ll send my husband a message back, it''s your father. Is there anything to tell your father?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s eyes sank, "Your husband?"


    "Yeah ~" The voice was sweet and soft.


    Mu Xiao carefully, hey, see how long you can pretend.


    Just proud, the next person was thrown on the bed by the person in front of him.


    "Who did you just say is your husband?" Yin Shaojie clasped her two small hands and pressed them on both sides of her face.


    His handsome face was depressed, and a warm and dangerous breath fell on her small white face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes, "What do you say?"


    "Hum!" Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and kissed her mouth with an overbearing kiss.

 Chapter 1955： Break the third leg (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed.


    The small mouth opened slightly and was driven in by someone taking advantage of the captain.


    "Um ..."


    Yin Shaojie wrapped around her small mouth, making her only hum humming.


    Seeing that she was about to lack oxygen, she let go of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, her face flushed, trying to beat him, but her hands were pressed by him and she couldn''t move.


    "Hey! Yin Shaoji, you let me go!"


    "Don''t let it go, you dare to say that he is your husband, to fight!" Yin Shaoqi stubbornly faced, leaned down and bit her chin punitively.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth, "You pretend to have amnesia first! Do you know that your play is fake?"


    Yin Shaojie raised his lips, "If I were real, do you think you can tell?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened his mouth unhappy, "Who makes you scare me, are you afraid that I really believe it?"


    Jerk!


    Although his play was fake, she was just half-confident and a little bit afraid that he was really amnestic.


    Yin Shaojie bit her nose this time, "You pinched me first."


    He just woke up for a while, trying to scare her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his neck.


    After earning it, I couldn''t move.


    "Yin Shaojie, will you let me go first?"


    "Not good!" Yin Shaojie refused with a sip and bowed his head again, only this time instead of kissing her or biting her, he buried Jun''s face on her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a lot of itching on her collarbone.


    "What are you doing, don''t, don''t, don''t mess up ..."


    He nibbled gently with his teeth, causing her to itch to death.


    Then he licked it again with the tip of his wet tongue, Mu Xiaoxiao shivered, and his body was numb.


    "Asshole Yin Shaoji, pervert Yin Shaoji!"


    Yin Shaozhen huh, huh, "Is this ridiculous?"


    Mu Xiao jumped a little bit carefully.


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as the first word fell, I felt the soft thing and licked it from the middle of her chest.


    Jerk ...


    Mu Xiao''s body seemed to have electricity flowing through it, shaking a few times violently.


    "Okay ... stop it."


    Her voice is soft.


    This sentence is considered a surrender.


    However, the demon did not listen to her, and the offensive continued.


    Although he didn''t have a hand, his tongue was more flexible than the hand, drilling into her neckline and tasting her snow-white roundness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was going crazy by him.


    "Yin Shaoji, stop ..."


    "Should be shut up." Yin Shaojie raised his head and corrected her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a wicked smile, and her **** thin lips were still filled with ambiguous water stains, which seemed so irritating, making her heartbeat even more chaotic.


    "Then shut up ..."


    Yin Shaozhen was very vengeful and asked, "Then, who is your husband?"


    "My husband is Yin Shaojie! Of course it is Yin Shaojie! It can only be Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied in a hurry, and important things had to be said three times.


    Yin Shaojie asked again, "Are you my wife, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly, "Yes!"


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes flashed a smirk and let go of her hand.


    Big hands turned into her clothes.


    "Then let''s have a baby!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The body twisted sheepishly.


    "You ... aren''t you still ill? Yin Shaoji, don''t make trouble, you are not in good health."


    "Okay." Yin Shaoqi looked at her and said, "When I woke up, I felt completely dizzy, and it seemed that the unpleasant Chinese medicine was a bit useful."


    But it''s really hard to drink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy when he heard this, "I''ll say it works!"


    "Well, let''s have a baby!" Yin Shaojie turned the subject back.

 Chapter 1956： Break the third leg (3)

    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was unprepared, so he took a loophole, and the warm big hand drilled into it, covering her softness.


    At this moment, her mobile phone fell to the side and rang loudly.


    It is a ringtone for messages.


    "Will it be Azer''s message back?" She asked, looking sideways at her phone.


    Sure enough, Azer''s number.


    "Really Azer! Why hasn''t he slept so late?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s chin was pinched and twisted back forcibly.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Yin Shaoji''s jealous face.


    "Is he important or am I important?"


    It ¡¯s so unattractive to have a baby with him.


    Yin Shaojie thought more and more angry, and simply turned her around.


    Pappa-


    He hit several times with that round butt.


    "Ouch, Yin Shaojie! Why are you hitting me!" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and exclaimed.


    "Who makes you bad?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the matter just now and settled accounts with him, "What, obviously you first scared me with amnesia."


    Yin Shaozhen''s hand paused and turned to rub her ass.


    "Throw the phone aside, and you are not allowed to read it, nor to whom information is returned."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shy about rubbing his ass.


    "Don''t rub it, let me get up."


    Where this guy is rubbing her, obviously is to wipe oil.


    Yin Shaojin eats tofu and eats it right. How could he let go.


    Squeezed, this feels really good.


    Touching and touching, the thief became restless and touched an indescribable place.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." Mu Xiao shivered carefully, trying to call him out loud.


    Yin Shaojie just touched the cloth, and his body became hot.


    "Little, do you know what dream I just had?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao buried her face in the pillow and said shamefully, "I don''t want to know!"


    Yin Shaojie leaned over her ear and bit her ear, "I dreamed that we were doing that. I said I liked my daughter, and you gave me a birth ... Our daughter is so cute and cute, and the world loves her ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were all red with his ears.


    How did he dream like her?


    Feeling that his hands were getting too much, Mu Xiao''s legs snapped, preventing him from moving again.


    "You get up!"


    Yin Shaoji laughed softly, "Little fool, do you think I can''t move?"


    "You, if you mess up again, I''ll call it, I''ll call it! Call my dad ... Hem, see what you do to me, be careful that he breaks your third leg! "Mu Xiaoxiao threatened him."


    Yin Shaozhen paused.


    Thinking about my third leg ...


    After all, this is the Mu Family, not the Yin Family.


    Mu Zhengbai is not like his mother, hoping they will have a baby sooner.


    Obviously, the small threat is effective.


    Yin Shaoqi whimpered and buried her face in her neck, "Wife, how cruel ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao broke him away, organized his clothes, wrapped his hands around his chest, and taught him, "Fortunately, my father did not break in at this time. If you really see it, your third leg will be real Not guaranteed. "


    She looked at his ''third leg'' in shame.


    Yin Shaojie reacted a little at first, and when she took such a look, she directly propped up the tall tent.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the change of this scene with his own eyes, and his face turned red instantly.


    "You you shameless!"


    Yin Shaoji said even more shamelessly, "Why do you need a face, you are enough."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This man is too shameful, she can''t say he.

 Chapter 1957： Break the third leg (4)

    Looking at her blushing face was so cute and terrible.


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid that he would look at it like this, and he would be really dead.


    Thinking about his ''third leg'', he sighed, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom.


    "You, you ... where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked stunned.


    Yin Shaoqi said, "Go to comfort my terrified third leg."


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood, and his face turned red.


    She was also provoked by emotions and wanted to calm down.


    However, it didn''t take long for the bathroom door to open, and Yin Shaojie came out with a frown.


    "So fast?" Mu Xiao Snack looked at him in surprise.


    He has always been long lasting ...


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows and returned to the bed, lying down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked up and felt his fault. He asked worriedly, "Jian, what''s wrong with you? Is your head dizzy again?"


    "Well, after pouring cold water to wash my face, I suddenly felt dizzy." He rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knelt beside him, turned his head around, and replaced his hands with two small hands to help him rub.


    "Who made you messy."


    Just after the dizziness was relieved, the passion was chaotic, and then the cold water was poured, which is not strange.


    Yin Shaoji closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage she gave herself.


    "Blame you, seduce me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Well, my fault."


    For the sake of his illness, he would not quarrel with him.


    Yin Shaozhen seemed to be really uncomfortable, and some of the reactions had disappeared, looking languishing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt distressed when he looked at him like this.


    It seems that he will drink the Chinese medicine again.


    However, in her experience, traditional Chinese medicine is divided into several times, not just once.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to be asleep.


    She kept giving him a slow massage, until her hands were sour before she stopped.


    However, as soon as she stopped, he opened his eyes.


    She said, "Are you not asleep?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I almost fell asleep."


    "Are you feeling better?" She touched his forehead. There was a bit of cold sweat before, but now it is gone.


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand down and held it in her own hand.


    "Much better, it seems that you can''t touch cold water for the time being."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, "Yes! You can''t do too intense things. You need to recuperate first, and then you''ll be well."


    "You said that." Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, only to realize that he was wrong.


    But it is difficult to cover the water!


    Yin Shaozhen sighed heavily, "I thought that with the first time, the second time will be easier. Who knows it is still so difficult ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She still didn''t speak, and was afraid to say wrong again.


    Yin Shaojin stared at her eyes and said, "Christmas has spent with your dad. During New Year''s Eve, let''s go somewhere else, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knows what idea he is playing.


    "Just a few days later, just spend time with my dad."


    "I heard that New Year''s Eve fireworks in Sydney are beautiful, and it is one of the places every girl must go in her life. Do you not want to see it?" Yin Shaozhen lured her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Really moved carefully.


    Sydney''s New Year''s Eve fireworks, she remembered to make an appointment with her friends in the United States, but later did not go.


    The reason is that the friend went with his boyfriend and abandoned her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe romantic moment, of course, is to go with a boyfriend! Think about it, under the night sky with beautiful fireworks, stepping into the first second of the new year, the two kissing, how great!


    This is the original words of that friend.

 Chapter 1958： Mutian (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao is very embarrassed, "I can''t just stay with my dad for two days? This is not good ..."


    Before returning to China to study, she rarely met with her father, let alone say that her father missed her, she missed her too.


    Although I have only stayed in the United States for four years, for her, it is already her home, with a family atmosphere.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly, grabbed her long arm, and pulled her small head down against his forehead.


    "Okay, I''ll say it later."


    He thought she would like such a romantic arrangement.


    Since she is embarrassed, forget it.


    At least two are now spending Christmas together.


    New Year''s Eve also spent together, no matter where it is, as long as she is around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his forehead against him and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her blackly, "Are you hungry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "I have been with you, haven''t you eaten for lunch? You haven''t eaten, are you hungry?"


    It is exactly the time for afternoon tea.


    "Hungry ... but I''m another kind of hungry." Yin Shaoqi said ambiguously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly bit on his cheek.


    Yin Shaoji yelled, glancing at her with Yu Guang, "Are you hungry to eat me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to him, "I don''t want to eat you, it''s not tasty, it''s tough, and it doesn''t taste good."


    "Stubborn?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, and the evil smile in his mouth was particularly obvious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t reacted yet. When he looked at him like this, he understood what he was thinking.


    God, can this person think of something healthy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao habitually wanted to beat him again, but just raised his hand and remembered that he was still uncomfortable, so he put it down.


    "Just rest in bed, I''m going to eat."


    With that said, she was ready to get out of bed.


    Yin Shaojin might let her go, arms around her thin waist, and pulled her back into her arms.


    "I''m hungry too. Let''s eat together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed him with his elbow, "Then you get up, let me go."


    "I have no strength, you have to help me." Yin Shaojie played a rogue, and all spoke with a coquettish tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost entangled by him.


    "Then you have to get up, I can help you when you get out of bed."


    "Don''t want to get out of bed."


    The two were entangled in bed again, and their postures changed.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door and then pushed in.


    The person on the bed was stunned, looking at the door together.


    It is Mu Zhengbai.


    "Dad ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, looked down, and found that he and Yin Shaojie''s posture was too ambiguous, and all four legs were entangled.


    Yin Shaoji noticed that Mu Zhengbai''s eyes gave him a solemn glance.


    He quickly smiled and explained, "Father-in-law, we are playing around ..."


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "It seems better, but the medicine still needs to be drunk. Let''s eat something first."


    "Good!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied in a hurry, pushing Yin Shaojie away with her small hand.


    Yin Shaojie also had to loosen her restraint.


    "I''ll go down and wait for you." Mu Zhengbai finished, exited the room, and closed the door.


    Yin Shaojie watched him go, and then asked Mu Xiaoxiao with a wry smile, "Is my third leg saved?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said nothing.


    The two sorted it out a little and went downstairs.


    Mu Zhengbai was already waiting, Yin Shaozhen was thinking about his ''third leg'', and he was sitting in danger.


    "Shao Jie, is it effective to drink Chinese medicine? Is it better now?" Mu Zhengbai asked.

 Chapter 1959： Mutian (2)

    Yin Shaojin nodded and said, "Well, much better."


    "That''s good."


    Although it''s afternoon tea time, but because I didn''t eat lunch, Mu Zhengbai asked the servant to make Chinese dishes, which are all dishes that little people like to eat.


    "Hey, hello, please don''t pinch me, my bowl is almost full."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped them both.


    Are these two feeding pigs?


    Yin Shaojie stopped the chopsticks, and Coke chicken wings were still on the chopsticks. After thinking about it, he put it in his bowl.


    Who knows, Mu Xiao chopsticks stretched out and clipped the coke chicken wings away.


    "You can''t eat this, eat lighter."


    With that, he was given a pile of vegetables, and he must finish it.


    The chef at Mu Family knows where to find it, and can make simple ingredients full of flavor and fragrance.


    Yin Shaoji heard the grunting sound of his stomach.


    He only remembered that he basically didn''t eat much on the plane, and after flying for more than ten hours, and the time before boarding, he equaled no food for a day.


    Suddenly feel so hungry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he had finished all the dishes he had so obediently, and was very satisfied, and gave him another folder.


    This time, change her to feed the pigs.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhengbai stopped her, "Okay, don''t eat so much, you need to drink medicine later."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao retracted the chopsticks.


    Finally understood the joy of ¡®feeding pigs¡¯.


    No wonder they always like to feed her like a pig.


    It feels very fulfilling to see the other party eat all the food they have.


    Had an alternative afternoon tea.


    The maid brought the boiled Chinese medicine in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    Smelling that unusually unpleasant smell, Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but frowned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled it from a distance and looked at him sympathetically.


    "Dad, why is this Chinese medicine so bad?"


    Fortunately, the person who took the medicine was not her.


    Otherwise she must cry.


    Mu Zhengbai just said, "The good medicine is bitter."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    In silence, he picked up the medicine and drank it quickly.


    The unpleasant smell of medicine filled the nose, it was simply an indescribable torture.


    Yin Shaoqiang resisted.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "Shao Jie, come back to your room and rest. I will take a little out."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, and apparently did not want to be separated from him.


    She asked, "Dad, where are we going? Isn''t it good to leave home alone?"


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this, he has to rest more, and your cousin brought you Christmas presents, are you sure not to go?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated.


    The reason for hesitation is not for gifts, but because it is Mu family who wants to meet.


    Then she wouldn''t go away.


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Shaoji''s eyes fluctuated.


    Little cousin?


    Mu family?


    Although Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao were the best friends, from childhood to old, he only knew her as a Mu family, her cousin or something. I heard her mentioned it as a child and said it was good for her, but only mentioned it. , Never met.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while, and looked at Mu Zhengbai and said, "Father-in-law, since I am a small cousin, should I also meet? It''s okay, I''m much better now, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t need to rest.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at him and said with a smile, "This is not anxious, there is a chance in the future. Although your injury is not serious, but the doctor said that it can''t be sloppy, so it is better to rest at home."

 Chapter 1960： Mutian (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something, and echoed, "Yes, yes, don''t hurry to meet, my cousin has nothing good to say, see you later."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and thought her reaction was a bit big.


    Does she not want him to see her cousin?


    Or is it that he doesn''t want him to meet other people in Mu Family?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and walked to him and said, "Ji, I will accompany you, you have a good rest, and I will come back soon."


    Yin Shaojin said nothing more.


    The two went upstairs together.


    After entering the room, he turned back and pressed her against the door panel.


    "Don''t you want me to see your family?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, looking embarrassed, "Ouch, no ..."


    Yin Shaoqi darkened his eyes slightly, "What is that? That person is your cousin. We will get married afterwards. He is also a relative. Will I not see it at all?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the displeasure in his tone and froze, apparently not expecting him to misunderstand.


    "No, don''t think about it, don''t let you see, not because I don''t want you to see, I just don''t want him to see you ..."


    "What do you mean?" Yin Shaojie locked her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, leaning on his sturdy waist, and said to him, "Oh, how to say ... My cousin ... I have loved me since I was very young, and I have been very kind to me. The best man, so that ... if they see you, they must be embarrassed. "


    After hearing her say this, Yin Shaojie was relieved.


    "I''m not afraid they embarrass me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is a little weird, "but I''m afraid, they are so ..."


    "So what is it?" Yin Shaojie asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, so he coaxed him, "Jian, you just listen to me, okay? When the time is right, I will arrange for you to meet them again, OK?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to make her too embarrassed, her long fingers caressed her satin-like hair and nodded, "Okay."


    Come to Japan anyway.


    They are going to get married in the future, and sooner or later they will meet, no hurry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy, leaning forward, two small hands around his waist, a small face on his sturdy chest.


    "Then take a good rest at home, I will go out and come back to accompany you immediately."


    "How long is it, five minutes? Ten minutes?"


    Yin Shaozhen touched her cheek, pinched her chin, and asked her to raise her head and look into her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "How could it be ten minutes ..."


    However, from this he can hear his reluctance.


    He also wanted her to be with him?


    Yes, he came to the United States thousands of miles, just to stay with her.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face was stiff, and his expression pretended to be serious, "I will give you at most half an hour."


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowly raised two fingers, "It will take two hours at the fastest ..."


    Yin Shaoji sneered, "Don''t you say you go out for a while? Call for two hours?"


    She has the heart to let him keep the vacancy for two hours alone?


    What a cruel thing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, bent one of his fingers in half, and said, "Then ... an hour and a half?"


    "I can accept up to an hour, this is my bottom line."


    Yin Shaojie felt very reasonable.


    "No way ... If you go to the club under the cousin''s name, the journey will take half an hour, and it will be an hour back and forth, which is too late." Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried.


    She wanted to prioritize Yin Shaoji''s feelings, but she couldn''t ignore her cousin''s side.

 Chapter 1961： Mutian (4)

    You can''t go there, say hello, and leave with Christmas gifts?


    "That''s good, it''s only an hour and a half, and it can''t be less." Yin Shaojie''s very empathetic expression. If she didn''t accept it, she would be too sorry for his empathy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Although an hour and a half was what she said before.


    But how did she feel that she was counted?


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her tender face and leaned her lips to kiss the corner of her mouth and said, "Remember, it''s never too late for an hour and a half, and I''ll wait for you to come back."


    He said so, what else could she do?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him again, and then reluctantly left the room.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t go down to send her.


    He stood on the balcony, looking at her figure downstairs, watching her shake her hand to herself, watching her get in the car, and then watching the car open the door.


    After a while, he returned to the room and lay down on the bed.


    I don''t know if it is due to the effect of the drug effect, which makes him a little dizzy.


    Just when his sleep was blurred, his phone rang.


    Yin Shao opened it halfway, and groped for the phone beside the pillow.


    Originally, he was turned off, but Mu Xiaoxiao turned on the machine, saying he was afraid of not being able to contact him.


    Picking up the phone, I saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s message.


    ¡ªJi, I miss you.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but arouse.


    Did n¡¯t he just leave, just miss him.


    He was thinking about how to reply to her, and a message popped up in an abrupt way.


    ¡ª¡ªJ, is that Yuan Yelin crazy? He was really looking for Caroline everywhere. Heard that he was still looking for Thomas. I do n¡¯t know if it was true. If it was true, it would be troublesome!


    Yin Shao frowned.


    Thomas is a very amazing person, his intelligence clues are very amazing, as long as you want, he can help you find.


    Of course, the premise is to pay the price, and the price is naturally not low.


    Toms has friendship with them, but the most speechless thing about this guy is his unruly manner. As long as he can afford the price, he will sell any information.


    Even if you are his friend, he will add up to several times the price of ''friendship''.


    However, not everyone has a way to find Thomas. If he is capable, his whereabouts are also elusive.


    Yin Shaozhen was surprised. How long Yuanyuan Lin had come to the United States had a way to find Thomas.


    He replied, "Is the message accurate?"


    ¡ª¡ªI TM want to be inaccurate! Tom ¡¯s goods are too bad. If Yuan Yelin really finds him, Caroline will be found in minutes. Shit, this Yuan Yelin is also very sick. In order to find Caroline, Ken Hua is so big. Pen money.


    Tom''s "friendship" price is not affordable for anyone.


    Yin Shaoji asked Caroline what she is doing now.


    Caroline''s body has just recovered, but the sequelae left behind make her temporarily unable to move around and can only lie in bed.


    ¡ª¡ªSo you want to bring Caroline Novo? But there was Thomas, and it was useless to move.


    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, do we take Caroline to other countries?


    ¡ª¡ªBut Caroline ¡¯s body is not suitable for flying, what do you say?


    ¡ªDo you really want that pervert to find Caroline?


    Yin Shaojie looked at this series of information, frowned deeply, thinking about something.


    "I''m going to find you now."


    After sending this message, he went downstairs and asked the next man to arrange a car for him.


    The weather outside is fine, and the sun is particularly dazzling.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, raised his hand to block the light, but felt that his eyes were black and black ...

 Chapter 1962： It is so authoritarian (1)

    "Master Yin?" The driver pulling the car door next to him noticed that he was wrong and asked anxiously.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and his eyes were restored, but there was some faint pain in the temple, like someone poked on it with a thin needle.


    But fortunately, it feels lighter and doesn''t matter much.


    He stooped into the car.


    The driver didn''t close the door, bent over halfway and asked him, "Master Yin, let me drive? The old man said to let you rest ..."


    Before the driver finished speaking, Yin Shaozhen waved his hand and said, "No, I''ll come back after a while."


    When the driver saw his face normal, he said nothing and closed the door.


    Yin Shaojie drove and left Mu Family.


    It was just late when he hurried to the location.


    Nemo had also just arrived, and when he saw him, he scolded, "This Tom is too TM bastard! Actually sold Caroline''s intelligence to that man!"


    Yin Shaoji frowned, "Caroline was taken away by Yuan Yelin?"


    Another friend on the side said, "Well, I took it ten minutes ago."


    "You don''t stop?" Yin Shaojie looked at him helplessly.


    The other person smiled bitterly, spreading his hands and saying, "I stopped, but Caroline agreed to go with him. I don''t know what she was thinking. This is her choice. I can only respect.


    Yin Shaoji was silent.


    Nemo leaned close to him, put his hand on his shoulder, and said mysteriously, "Do you know how much the man gave Thomas?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t buy his pass, "I don''t want to know."


    Nemo was depressed. "Aren''t you curious?"


    As we all know, the price of Thomas''s "friendship" is very expensive, very expensive.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "If you can''t help it, you say, if you can hold it, you can continue to bear it."


    Another friend asked in harmony, "Nimo, you said, he has no curiosity, I have, how much money did Yuan Yelin spend?"


    Nemo smiled coldly and raised a finger to them.


    "one million?"


    Nemo said, "Ten million dollars!"


    Except for Yin Shaojie, everyone else was dumbfounded.


    "Is this man true love for Caroline? Actually willing to spend so much money."


    Just buy a piece of information, who can think of spending so much money.


    Nemo also shook his head and said with emotion: "It turns out that now it is so rich to sell intelligence, I still change my mind."


    Yin Shaojie gave them a glance and reminded, "Did you all forget? How did she look when we rescued Caroline?"


    They all paused.


    Someone said, "It''s said that when a woman encounters love, she loses her senses. Maybe, Caroline treats him too ..."


    Caroline also chose to go with the other party.


    Another said, "Relax, if he treats Caroline again, Caroline will contact us."


    "Yeah, we won''t let Caroline ignore it."


    Yin Shaojin said nothing, turned around and left.


    Nemo caught up with him.


    "When did you come to the United States? Why didn''t you tell me. Did you come here specifically for Caroline? When did you care so much about her ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him with Yu Guang, "I''m not for her, you think too much."


    Nemo smiled, "Not for her, that''s ... for your wife?"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t talk to him and opened his hand.


    Nemo followed him resolutely, "Do you and Xiaoxiao have a show on Christmas Eve tonight? If not, would you like to play together?"

 Chapter 1963： It is so authoritarian (2)

    "No, we have our own program."


    Yin Shaoji walked to the side of the road, opened the door, was about to get on the bus, and Nimo pressed the door.


    "Two worlds?" Nemo asked sarcastically.


    Yin Shaojin pursed his thin lips, "Three worlds, are you satisfied?"


    Nemo was surprised, "Three people ... wow, you guys are playing so arrogant! Then I have to participate."


    Yin Shaoji pushed him away, "Go!"


    "What about Christmas tomorrow? Bring your wife out, I miss her a little bit." Nemo had just finished being hit by Yin Shaojii, but he evaded agilely.


    Gee, the jealous man is terrible.


    Yin Shaoqi said in an overbearing tone, "She belongs to me, today is, tomorrow is also not available!"


    Nemo said puzzlingly, "Is the world of two people not tired all day? Come out to play together, there are many people who are lively, I think Xiao is also a person who likes lively, you are too authoritative / systemic, and did not ask her opinions, just Reject me without permission. "


    Yin Shaozhen stepped into the car and looked at him sideways. "Yes, that''s how it is."


    Is the two-person world not tired?


    He didn''t feel bored at all.


    I even felt that I spent too little time alone.


    He hopes that one day he can take the little one to an island, no one else interferes, only two of them, it is best to stay sweetly for more than a month.


    Well, the premise is that he has to buy an island first.


    Yin Shaojie''s hand was on the steering wheel, and she thought of something, turned her head and asked Nemo, "You should know where there are private islands for sale?"


    Nemo didn''t expect his idea to jump so fast, he put his hand on the roof, looked down at him and asked, "Do you want to buy an island?"


    "Well." Yin Shaozhen was too lazy to lie to him.


    "What did you buy? Jinwo Zangjiao?" Nemo asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him and hummed, "Why should I tell you?"


    Nemo was unhappy, covering his own heart to express the complaint, and said with sorrow, "I am such a good brother with you. Of course, I have to care about you. You actually said not to tell me, it hurts my heart."


    Yin Shaojin snapped his hand away, "Good brother, I''m leaving, please let go."


    "Where are you going? Looking for Caroline? I''m going too!" Nemo said, and went to the co-pilot on the other side, sitting in without permission.


    Yin Shaojin was most afraid of being caught by him.


    This guy is more horrifying than a woman.


    "I''m not going to find her, I''m going home."


    However, Nemo didn''t believe it, and he laughed and said, "Go back with your wife? I guess, your wife must not be by your side, and you ran out. If she is, you will never give up."


    Yin Shaozhen''s finger was knocking on the steering wheel, and his eyes looked at him coldly.


    Nemo knew that he had guessed, and smiled very flatly.


    "Going back is also a lonely family, why don''t we do something fun?"


    "Don''t." Yin Shaojie refused with a sip, he had to go home and wait for a little.


    Looking at the time, he came out for more than half an hour.


    In less than an hour, Xiao Xiao went home.


    Yin Shaojie relentlessly ordered him off, saying indifferently, "Get off."


    Nemo said, "I know where Caroline is. Let''s go find her? See what happened to her. How could she be so fascinated by the man? I was almost killed once. Go up, you said, are women so stupid when they talk about love? "


    "I don''t know." Yin Shaojie didn''t want to ignore him.

 Chapter 1964： It is so authoritarian (3)

    Nemo said, "I want to know, do you want to know? Let''s go and see."


    "Not interested." Yin Shaojie continued to be indifferent.


    Nemo is still trying to persuade him, "Anyway, if you go back and keep your vacancies alone, let''s go and check the situation. Isn''t that Yuan Yelin also abnormal? Who knows what he will do to Caroline."


    Yin Shaojie looked at him, ticked the corner of his mouth, "Wouldn''t you like Caroline? So nervous about her."


    Nemo spread his hand, "I can''t help if you want to think so, as long as you are willing to go, is it going?"


    Yin Shaozhen was bothered by him and finally compromised.


    "Up to half an hour."


    This guy is suddenly so active, there must be his reason.


    He didn''t say it, and Yin Shaojie didn''t ask.


    Anyway, this guy can''t help saying it.


    "Which direction?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Nemo let out, took out his phone, checked Caroline''s location, and showed him the way.


    -----


    Disneyland.


    Caroline looked at the bustling crowd in front of her. Unexpectedly, Yuan Yelin would bring her here.


    Yuan Yelin squatted down, looked at her in a wheelchair, and gathered her scarf.


    "Is it cold?" He asked with concern.


    Caroline looked at him, "What are you doing here with me?"


    Yuan Yelin raised her mouth, "I think it''s more meaningful to choose this place for our first date."


    Carolyn sneered. "Dating? Am I with you?"


    And choosing this kind of fairy tale paradise that children like to come to, she really can''t guess what he is thinking, just like she always can''t understand him.


    "Yes, I am with you. On the way, I have been thinking, where should we go for the first date? After thinking about many places, I finally decided to come here, where you most want to come." Yuan Yelin Hold her hand and hold it tightly.


    Caroline felt the warmth in her palms and froze, subconsciously trying to break free.


    This warmth made her panic and scared.


    She was afraid she would miss ...


    "Where do I want to come most? When did I tell you that I want to come here?" She used cold words to hide her true emotions.


    Yuan Yelin hugged her from behind the wheelchair and said in her ear, "Did you forget? One time you talked to me when you were a child and said that you were caught and trained to be a killer when you were young, every time I saw other children Come to Disney, you are envious. "


    Carolyn Wetton didn''t expect what he said inadvertently, he remembered it.


    "This ... is a story-telling lie to you, won''t you really believe it?"


    Yuan Yelin smiled slightly and nodded slightly, "I believe, why don''t you believe? I know what you want to come, do you remember one time, we passed through the Disneyland in Tokyo? I can see the look in your eyes, you I want to go in. "


    Caroline tightened her hand on the wheelchair handle.


    For the first time, she was panicked by him.


    It turned out ... he had seen her many things, but he didn''t say.


    This man is terrible.


    While seeing you through, everything is hidden, and you can never guess what he does.


    Yuan Yelin loosened her and pushed the wheelchair forward in the back.


    At this time, Snow White passed the seven dwarfs and smiled around them. The seven dwarfs also gave her a rose.


    Caroline held seven roses and looked down, as if in a daze.


    Yuan Yelin plucked her curly hair down on her shoulders and lowered her head to ask her, "Do you want to wear that kind of skirt?"


    With that, he gestured for Cinderella not far away.

 Chapter 1965： It is so authoritarian (4)

    She looked over, and the blue skirt on Cinderella was very beautiful.


    "Do you think I want to wear that kind of clothes?"


    He chuckled, "I think, if you wear it, it will look better than her."


    At this time, several little girls walked past them. Each girl played a different princess, wearing a small skirt of the same style as the princess in the animation, and the cute little face was full of yearning for fairy tales.


    Every girl has a princess dream.


    Giggling laughter, sweet and beautiful, like a carefree angel.


    "Wow, the seven dwarfs!"


    When the little girls saw Snow White and the seven dwarfs, they embraced with a smile.


    So they also noticed Caroline in a wheelchair.


    Caroline put it aside and said to Yuan Yelin, "I want to go somewhere else."


    Instead of following her words, Yuan Yelin pushed her and walked in front of several little girls.


    Caroline frowned, looking annoyed.


    "I made you ..."


    "Little princesses, you are so beautiful." Yuan Yelin said to the girls in front of her in fluent English.


    The girls were amused by him.


    One of the bold little girls, the villain said earthily, "Handsome, your girlfriend is so pretty."


    When Yuan Yelin heard this sentence, she seemed very satisfied, and her mouth was full of smiles.


    Caroline''s face was like frost, "I''m not his girlfriend."


    Yuan Yelin said, "She is shy."


    Several little girls laughed.


    Before Carolyn became angry, Yuan Yelin made a boo gesture to them and said, "Go play, or my girlfriend will be angry."


    The little girl was very sensible, nodded, and left with a smile.


    Caroline froze her face, skimming the beginning, as if she didn''t want to ignore him.


    Yuan Yelin pushed her forward and from time to time lowered her head to speak to her.


    "Which one do you want to play? You can''t stand up now, it''s not convenient, it seems that many can''t play, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s go shopping today. If you can, you can play whatever you want. When you are in good health, we will go Play again this time and have n¡¯t played today. "


    Caroline ignored him.


    Yuan Yelin didn''t seem to care, always talking to her, even if she didn''t respond.


    After a while, he stopped.


    "You are waiting here."


    Caroline didn''t want to pay attention to what he was going to do, but couldn''t help it. She looked like he was self-conscious and found him.


    Seeing him approaching a group of children, he said something to those children.


    Even at a distance, she could hear the children responding in unison, "Okay!"


    The innocent voice sounds pleasant to listen to.


    The next second, one of the children came over and came to her.


    "That elder brother wants me to tell you, don''t be stubborn, he likes to see you smile, you smile particularly beautiful."


    Caroline froze.


    After the child finished, he ran away with a smile.


    Next, another child came over.


    "That elder brother wants me to tell you, please tell him a word, every word is good."


    Caroline froze.


    The child came and finished.


    The third child came over and snickered while covering her mouth before saying to her, "That brother asked me to tell you that he was dating a girl for the first time. If he did something bad, please do n¡¯t be angry . "


    Caroline''s face moved slightly.


    This group of children lined up one by one and ran over to pass on Yuan Yelin''s words to her.

 Chapter 1966： Far away from me (1)

    In the end, Yuan Yelin holding a bunch of blue demon, with a faint smile in the corner of her mouth, walked towards her.


    Caroline looked at him blankly.


    Yuan Yelin held the flower in front of her and said, "Send you."


    Caroline opened her lips lightly and spit out four words coldly, "Boring, naive!"


    She pushed both sides of the wheelchair with both hands and turned around herself.


    Just flashed something in the eyes.


    Yuan Yelin caught up, stopped her, crouched in front of her, frowned slightly, and asked, "Don''t you like this?"


    This is where he did his homework and learned it online.


    Just drawing a scoop according to the gourd also made him very worried whether it would be useful.


    Now it seems useless?


    She is different from other girls, so like this, other girls will apologize softly, and it won''t work for her.


    Yuan Yelin should have thought of this already, but he could only try it, because in the face of her, he really had no choice.


    He didn''t know what to do to get her back to him.


    Carolyn sneered, "You can leave it to other girls for such a childish method, or ... to your wife? Don''t you get married next month?"


    Yuan Yelin seemed to realize something, "This is why you left?"


    "No." Carolyn shook her head. She closed her eyes. The sudden sourness of her eyes made her afraid of revealing her true emotions.


    "Why is that? As your friend said, you also think it was the poison I gave you?" Yuan Yelin did not let her escape, pinched her face, and let her face her eyes squarely.


    Since he has chased it, he must make clear the misunderstanding between the two.


    Caroline said with frost in her eyes, "Yes."


    Yuan Yelin''s eyebrows tightened, her sharp eyes staring at her, her strength increased, as if she wanted to crush her.


    "What do you say? You say it again! You know, I can''t bear to be injured, how could it be ..."


    Carolyn chuckled twice, "Aren''t you? Then you swear to the sky, you didn''t give me medicine, it made me weak, I was stupid, I thought I was sick ... How can I believe you! "


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes seemed to be frozen.


    After a while, he knelt on the ground on one knee, let go of her chin, and turned to grab her hand.


    But Caroline avoided it and froze.


    He said, "Ok ... I admit that I did, but the medicines are only for a short period of time ... and will not cause harm to your body."


    Caroline looked at him coldly and said, "But you did, didn''t you?"


    Yuan Yelin is silent.


    He did, thinking she would not know.


    He arranged everything so well that she thought she was sick, so he kept her temporarily.


    But, why would she become poisoned afterwards, and it was still at stake, he thought at first that he was overdose and had blamed himself.


    But despite all this, he still didn''t want her to leave.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yelin''s eyes were deeply darkened.


    Even if she would die, he would only let her die by his side.


    Before she left, he did not know what emotion such a strong possessiveness represented.


    Until she left ...


    He suddenly woke up and realized what he had lost.


    In the first second of thinking, the bloodthirsty factor in his body wanted to take her back, no matter what, as long as she returned to him, whether it was disabled or dead.

 Chapter 1967： Far away from me (2)

    Later, at night, he thought that she wanted to suffer from insomnia, and he realized that his way seemed to be wrong.


    He is abnormal.


    He has been aware of this since he was sensible.


    So he later thought about it, he should use the normal way to save her.


    Yes, it''s recovery, not recovery.


    This time, he wanted her to stay beside him willingly.


    Yuan Ye Linqiang endured the bloodthirsty impulse to make himself appear calmer.


    She hid, and he took her hand forcibly.


    "Okay, I was wrong, how do you want to punish me? Whatever you want, you say." Yuan Yelin looked at her eyes seriously.


    Caroline looked at him, and after a while she said, "I want you only, far away from me, I don''t want to see you again."


    "No, only this can''t." Yuan Yelin said coldly.


    Carolyn thought of something and laughed sarcastically. "No? Mr. Yuan, you seem to have forgotten? You are already engaged and will soon get married. You came to tell me this, have you ever thought Your wife? "


    Yuan also paused and said, "I will resolve the matter of the marriage contract."


    Although Caroline didn''t expect anything, she couldn''t help being disappointed when she heard his answer.


    He didn''t solve these things before he came to her.


    Perhaps, he never thought about solving it.


    Does he want her to be his golden nest?


    Caroline shook her head in her heart. These were not the most important. The most important thing was that even without his fiancee, there was no possibility between them.


    "Then wait for you to solve it, come to me again."


    Caroline wanted to let him leave temporarily in this way.


    Yuan Yelin buckled her hand, her sharp eyes still saw through her, "Don''t think I don''t know, you want to escape, I will not let you escape."


    Caroline frowned, trying to shake off his hand, but couldn''t shake it off.


    His hands bound her like an iron chain.


    "Yuan Yelin, let me go!"


    When the two confronted each other, a clown walked past with a large bunch of hydrogen balloons.


    A bright spot flashed in the bright sun.


    Although Caroline hadn''t recovered, she was anyway a professional killer. The murderousness in the air made her react immediately.


    She pushed Yuan Yelin hard and let the two separate with help.


    The bullet shot past them.


    Yuan Yelin also found it, and swept her eye over it, her eyes fixed on the clown.


    The clown spread his hands and smiled slightly, as if he knew nothing.


    Caroline recognized at a glance who the clown was, and couldn''t help but panic.


    The other party is her counterpart and a professional killer.


    In other words, someone hired a professional killer to kill her?


    "Careful!" Yuan Yelin shouted sharply, before Caroline was shot in the next shot, she went in front of her.


    Puffed, it was the sound of bullets shooting into the flesh.


    Caroline looked at him in amazement, as if she couldn''t believe he would do it.


    Yuan Yelin groaned, her upper body fell heavily on her.


    "source¡­¡­"


    She touched his back, her hand was wet, and her blood was still hot.


    The clown wanted to fire another shot, but he didn''t pull the trigger and was hit by a bullet in his hand.


    The clown suddenly turned around and saw Yin Shaozhen and Nemo not far away.


    His eyes were transient, and he made a decision in a second and fled from here.


    Nemo sighed at the muzzle and said, "Running pretty fast."


    Yin Shaoji ignored him and ran quickly to Caroline, "Are you all right?"

 Chapter 1968： Far away from me (3)

    Carolyn shook her head, but her face was pale, and she said with a slight trembling voice, "I''m okay, but Yuan Linlin also ..."


    Nemo walked around slowly, touching his hand under Yuan Yelin''s neck, and smiled and said, "Relax, not dead."


    There was an obvious pity in his tone.


    Because he felt that the man was just dead, so he could save them trouble.


    Gee, it''s a pity.


    Caroline calmed down, only to realize that she was panicked and lost her calm judgment.


    However, after realizing that Yuan Yelin was not dead, she seemed to have softened.


    Yuan Yelin lies on her body, breathing like a fish out of water.


    He clutched her hand tightly.


    Nemo yelled again, "If you don''t take it to the hospital, you will be close to death."


    Look at the blood in this place, and shed it again, it''s strange not to die.


    He glanced at the onlookers, and apparently he was just so scared to escape, and now he has gathered gossip again.


    "It''s up to you to call an ambulance," he said to Caroline.


    If she didn''t want to be entangled by Yuan Yelin anymore, she was thrown here to bleed to death, then there will be no trouble.


    After a while, Disneyland staff hurried over.


    Someone is anxiously calling an ambulance.


    Someone is asking about Yuan Yelin''s injury.


    Ambulance staff at the amusement park also rushed over and gave Yuan Yelin a temporary hemostasis.


    "This lady, are you also injured? Let me see." A female nurse looked at Caroline''s blood, and walked to her and squatted down to be examined.


    Carolyn shook her head and said, "I don''t need to, I''m not injured, you save him first."


    She subconsciously shrank back, but found that her hand was still being held by Yuan Yelin, and the force was very tight, as if not letting her have the opportunity to break free.


    The ambulance staff on the side was a little helpless, but also expressed understanding of them, thinking they were a couple, so they were reluctant to let go of each other.


    "This man is so affectionate!" The crowd tweeted.


    "I just saw it. It was the man who rushed to save the woman, otherwise the woman might die."


    "I am so touched that I am willing to give my life to my beloved woman and hope he is fine."


    Caroline listened to these words, but her face sank deeper.


    Nemo said to the side, "Don''t be fooled by him like this, and you didn''t really die for you. When he is really dead, you are moved."


    The hand of the female nurse who was about to check Caroline was suddenly caught by Yin Shaozhen.


    "What do you want to do?" Yin Shaozhen looked at the female nurse sharply.


    The female nurse was stunned. "I''m checking her to see if she is injured ..."


    "Check?" Yin Shaojin sneered, grabbed the female nurse''s wrist with one hand, and pulled her up. "What''s in your hand?"


    The female nurse looked puzzled. "What''s holding it? I don''t know what you''re talking about, I only have cotton in my hands ..."


    She spread her hands, and it was indeed cotton.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her without looking at the cotton in her palm, a thundering movement twisted her hand.


    The needle of the female nurse''s finger was exposed.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You want to tell me, is this a syringe?"


    The female nurse''s face changed abruptly and she could no longer pretend. She used a poison needle in the other hand to attack Yin Shaojie. .


    Yin Shaojin did not hide, and the female nurse screamed with a strong gesture.


    Her hands clasped by him, the bone head was about to be crushed by him.

 Chapter 1969： Far away from me (4)

    "Say, who sent you here?" Yin Shaoji asked her.


    This assassination technique was linked one after another.


    The previous killer was driven away by Nemo, who knew there was another killer lurking.


    The other party was determined to ask Caroline''s life.


    Caroline''s eyes were fixed on the female nurse like ice, but she couldn''t recognize who the woman was, and the killer she knew didn''t have this character.


    "Take her back, I will try her."


    This place is not suitable for continuing this topic.


    But the next second, the female nurse shouted, "Help! I just want to check this lady, they actually ..."


    Before she finished shouting, she was slammed with a hand knife behind her neck and passed out.


    Nemo sneered, "True TM talks so much!"


    The unidentified audience can only stare blankly, and still have no idea what happened.


    The other ambulance crews on the side were dumbfounded and also confused.


    But at least, they have just seen the female nurse hiding the needle, so it''s not easy to say anything.


    Nemo glanced at the female nurse on the ground and said to Yin Shaojie, "How do I bring this back? I don''t want to move, this woman will not be taken lightly."


    Western women are generally bulky, so they are naturally not too light.


    "I am also a patient now. Do you want me to move or Caroline to move?" Yin Shaozhen gestured at Caroline in a wheelchair.


    Nemo, "..."


    So he can only move?


    Damn, if I knew it, I wouldn''t stun this woman!


    On the other side, the ambulance staff of the amusement park gave Yuan Yelin first aid, which was considered to have temporarily stopped bleeding, but he still had to wait for the ambulance to come to the hospital.


    One of the ambulance staff looked at Caroline and asked, "Do you know what blood type he is? It is best to tell the hospital in advance to let the hospital be prepared. He has too much blood and needs to be transfused as soon as possible."


    Carolyn shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Then do you have his family''s phone? You can call and ask."


    "I do not know."


    "What is your relationship with him?" The ambulance staff looked at her curiously. This question was not just a simple question. There seemed to be blame in her eyes. She seemed to blame her. She didn''t even know about her boyfriend.


    Caroline paused.


    Nemo said sideways, "They are an enemy! So hurry up and separate their hands."


    He looked unsightly.


    This source also pretends to be affectionate. It makes people want to beat him.


    Ambulance staff,"¡­¡­"


    Nemo bent down and looked at Yuan Yelin''s face. After snorting, he reached out and patted.


    The paramedics froze and stopped him immediately.


    "Why are you treating injuries like this?"


    Nemo ignored the ambulance crew and looked at Caroline, asking, "How is it? Distressed?"


    Caroline threw him two words, "boring!"


    "Really distressed?" Nemo said, reaching out and patting Yuan Yelin''s face twice.


    Yuan Yelin seemed to have fainted before, when her eyelids shook.


    Carolyn frowned and said to Nemo, "You are really boring, what the **** are you doing?"


    She motioned to Yin Shaojie and asked him to stop this boring fellow.


    Yin Shaojin was absent-minded and kept watching the time.


    "Time is up, I have to go back." He said to Nemo, "You can solve the rest."


    However, as soon as he took two steps, the phone rang.


    Caller ID is small.


    Upon answering, a small voice blew up.


    "Yin Shaojie! Where are you!"

 Chapter 1970： Waiting for him at home (1)

    Yin Shaojin heard her voice that she was worried about herself.


    He said softly, "Outside, deal with something with Nemo, are you home?"


    "Yeah, you said it for an hour and a half ... But I came back, but I didn''t see you, but the housekeeper said that I would go out soon, and you went out. Why didn''t you go out and tell me?" Mu Xiao''s volume was slow Slowly lowered his tone, complaining.


    Yin Shaojie explained, "It''s a bit urgent, so I haven''t had time to tell you, thinking I can go back before you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going back now, and I''ll tell you again when I go back." Yin Shaozhen felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. He didn''t want to involve Mu Xiaoxiao, but if he didn''t tell her, this girl would be easy to think about.


    "Then come back quickly, I will wait for you at home."


    "Well, go back immediately."


    After Yin Shaohang hung up the phone, he looked at Nemo and asked, "You asked me to accompany you before. Did you know the killer? Where did you get the news?"


    Was the assassination of Caroline prepared before Yuan Yelin came, or was it because he came here?


    This causality illustrates different problems.


    Nemo shrugged and said, "I just heard a little wind, but not too sure."


    "Where can I get the news?" Yin Shaojie asked, which was crucial.


    "Oh, don''t ask about this, anyway, it turns out that this thing is true, but the people behind this scene are really vicious, actually arranged two killers, this is to put Caroline to death." Ni Mo looked at Caroline and said this to her on purpose.


    The killer has nothing to do with Yuan Yelin. He believes that Caroline has her own judgment.


    Does she really want to keep a man who has brought her a murder?


    Yin Shao frowned.


    There have been too many things recently, leaving him unclear for the time being.


    He squeezed his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to go first, and then go back and think about it, you first check, who is the one who bought the killer, I think, this time the other party failed, there will definitely be a second time."


    "Well, I know." Nemo replied.


    Yin Shaoji gave the next thing to him and left Disney.


    He thought about waiting for himself at home and hurried back, so he walked the road with fewer cars, almost all the way.


    Fortunately, on the US side, there is no speed limit for such a remote path.


    But because of this, it is easy to encounter a drag racing party on this road.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t expect that his luck was so bad, he really met the drag racing party.


    What''s more, he dragged the car all the way and made the drag racing party think he was the opponent, so he started racing with him.


    Yin Shaoji was a little speechless.


    He has no time to race with others now.


    Little is waiting for him at home, she must be very worried about him, at this time he can''t wait to grow his wings and fly back.


    "Bubbap--"


    A car was with him, and he horned at him.


    This intention is obvious, it is provocation.


    Yin Shaojie had played in a car abroad before, so he knew a lot about the nature of foreigners.


    Either admit it, slow down and let the other party pass.


    Only this will cause contempt and ridicule.


    Either match, but after winning the other party, the other party may not be reluctant.


    At this time, a car overtook in the past, reversed the front of the car, and flashed Yin Shaozhen with headlights.


    Yin Shaojie was ignited.

 Chapter 1971： Waiting for him at home (2)

    Don''t these people know that this is dangerous?


    But looking at the other party''s gesture of laughing and coaxing, obviously this is not the first time such a thing has happened.


    Really rubbish!


    The car that followed him seemed to see that he was Chinese and used a lot of abusive words.


    Yin Shaojie lifted the corner of his mouth, squinted past, and turned the steering wheel in his hands, instantly speeding up.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t drive a sports car, so the acceleration is not fast, and the speed is also limited, so it can''t be so high at once.


    When the other party saw him speeding up, he was chased behind him like a chicken blood.


    While insulting, he tried to hit him with a car.


    Yin Shaojin observed the rearview mirror, was it using acceleration to avoid the other party''s attack.


    The car in front suddenly braked.


    Yin Shaojie slammed the steering wheel, and the front of the car was twisted away, hiding away.


    If he drove his own car, he would definitely hit the other person''s head skillfully and let the other person roll over.


    But he drove the Mu''s car. If there was any damage to his car, he was afraid that Xiao Xiao or Mu Zhengbai would ask him what happened.


    Behind him continued to chase the car, accompanied by various abuses.


    Turning a corner, there is a long straight road ahead.


    The cars of this group of drag racing are all modified and the speed can be so high per hour, so on the straight road, this kind of car that Yin Shaoji opened was a disadvantage.


    Sure enough, in a few moments, two cars overtaken and hit him left and right.


    This group of people is really persevering and hates him.


    If you do n¡¯t know that there are so many drag racing parties in the United States, Yin Shaojin has to wonder who is going to deal with himself.


    Anyway, get out and talk.


    Little is still waiting for him at home.


    The two cars fought, still struggling to hit him.


    Yin Shaojie was annoyed, what the **** are these people doing!


    At such a high speed, if you roll over, it is easy to kill.


    Don''t these people take human life as human life?


    In a critical situation, Yin Shaojie had only one brake to escape from between the two cars.


    The opponent is three cars, and the latter is also trying to approach him.


    Going straight all the way, and finally reaching the corner again, Yin Shaojie skillfully threw off the three cars.


    Just outside the corner, a dazzling light came in front.


    Yin Shaoji only felt his brain buzz, and his eyes were black for an instant.


    Fortunately, he was calm enough to hold the steering wheel tightly.


    Without knowing the front, he had to step on the brakes, the black car glide for a while, and stopped sideways on the road.


    The rumbling sound.


    Those three drag racing cars surrounded him.


    "Bah!" Someone got out of the car indignantly, holding a baseball bat or something, and approached him fiercely.


    "Chinese kid, it''s expensive to see you. Should you be rich? Take some money to spend."


    The other party came down with a group of people.


    There are three or four in a car, and the three cars add up to a dozen people.


    However, Yin Shaojin looked at them with no fear at all.


    This person, he did not have much problem to solve.


    The cell phone rang.


    He looked over, it was a little call, and he wanted to ask where he was.


    If she didn''t answer, she would have to worry about dying.


    Yin Shaojie answered, with a normal tone of voice, with a little smile, and said without waiting for her to say, "I''m on the road and I will return home soon."


    "Did you drive yourself? Is your head dizzy?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought he ran out disobediently, still a little angry, "I told you to rest at home, you are not obedient, and I am worried about death."

 Chapter 1972： Waiting for him at home (3)

    "Isn''t this good? I won''t tell you, I''m driving, and I''ll rest assured that I''ll be home soon." Yin Shaoji said calmly, sweeping the dozen of people approaching like an eagle.


    Listen to what the other party said just now, is this a blatant robbery?


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Well, then you drive well, it doesn''t matter if you drive slowly."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want her to know her current situation, so she didn''t say much and quickly hung up.


    Fearing that the other party would smash the car, he got out of the car.


    "What did you just say?" Fluent English spoke from his **** thin lips.


    Among the group of people, there are black people and white people, and several people do not look good.


    "Masters of rich people, we are just asking you to ask for money." A black man grinned, thinking he was grinning fiercely, but the exposed white teeth looked more horrified.


    Yin Shaojin smiled forever. "How to do it? Buy a coffin? Oh right, there is no coffin in the United States, so are you short of cremation money?"


    "What are you talking about! If you want money, you give it! Less TM bullshit!"


    The other white man shouted, and apparently did not put Yin Shaojie in his eyes, thinking he was a weak and wealthy young master.


    Yin Shaojie twisted his neck muscles and walked with long legs, approaching them step by step.


    "Quick fight, I am busy."


    Several people were scared by his posture and shrank back, whispering, "He is Chinese, what if he knows Chinese Kung Fu?"


    The speaker was suddenly patted **** the head.


    "What are you afraid of MD! Do you really think the Chinese will be Chinese Kung Fu? Silly X!"


    The man whispered in a low voice, "I really want to ..."


    "Come on! Beat him!" The white man shouted again, but he was not stupid and did not rush to the first one.


    Yin Shaoji looked at them like an idiot, "Can you hurry up? I said, I''m in a hurry, I want to go home immediately."


    A black man scolded a swear word.


    Yin Shaojie frowned slightly, and the swearing made him harsh.


    So when he rushed up with an iron rod across from him, he was n¡¯t polite. He grabbed the opponent ¡¯s hand with one hand and pulled it towards himself. He slammed a few times against the protruding belly, and then kicked hard to let this The black man flew back into the heap.


    "Next." Yin Shaojie said blankly.


    This time he was quick and ruthless, and he resolved a taller black man neatly, and instantly made this group of people dumbfounded.


    "He, he really knows Chinese Kung Fu ..." the man just said with a trembling voice.


    Yin Shaojie hooked his lips and stepped forward.


    A group of people who were just arrogant just stepped back in shock.


    Yin Shaoji felt fun and scared them again.


    They shrank another step.


    "TM''s! He''s alone, what''s so scary!" A white man probably also thought he was just too useless and patted the next person with anger.


    "Then you go ..."


    "Yes, you go, get rid of him!"


    The white man paused and shouted, "Let''s go together! Why do you want to fight him one by one, silly or not! Go!"


    A group of people thought that it seemed right, so he listened to his gossip and swarmed.


    "Kill him!"


    Yin Shaojie kicked and flew the first person who rushed up, and at the same time bent over to escape the attacking baseball bat.


    In fact, these people are big and strong, and should not be dealt with badly.


    But Yin Shaojie''s movements were flowing, sharp and sharp.

 Chapter 1973： Waiting for him at home (4)

    If someone looks at it, they can''t help but stare, or even want to applaud.


    This is more exciting than action movies!


    The terrain here is wide and there are not many trees to shade, so the violent big sun is straight down.


    Yin Shaojin who didn''t change his face suddenly frowned deeply.


    Temple, there is a tingling pain.


    The head was dizzy again.


    damn it!


    Yin Shaojie lowered his curse and felt his eyes black again.


    Just at this time ...


    "He doesn''t seem to be right, let''s hurry up and kill him!"


    The other party shouted.


    The wind whispered in his ears, and a sharp long knife chopped down at him against the dazzling sunlight.


    Yin Shaozhen''s reaction was only half a second slow, but he knew he could not escape.


    boom--


    Suddenly, a gunshot sounded.


    "What are you doing? Put down the knife!" A man''s voice shouted.


    The group of drag racing parties saw someone coming, and they had a gun in their hands, suddenly stunned, and then dispersed the birds.


    "MD, you are lucky."


    A dozen people picked up the injured person, returned to the car, and quickly left.


    The man put the gun away and walked to Yin Shaozhen.


    "Hello, are you okay?"


    From the RV behind this person, seven or eight people also came down. There were men and women, all of whom looked like young people in their twenties and twenties.


    Several girls approached Yin Shaozhen holding hands and looked at him curiously.


    "Wow, he is so handsome."


    One of the girls exclaimed suddenly, "Jiao Shao?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, frowning and raised his head, looking at the person who called his name in front of him.


    "Jiao Shao? Really you!"


    Through the sunlight, Yin Shaojie saw the girl''s face in front of her.


    It''s just ... he couldn''t recognize it.


    "who are you?"


    "I''m Bai Meijiao! Your ex-girlfriend!" Bai Meijiao touched his face, a little accosted, and said to him in Chinese, "I just made up a little ... I won''t recognize it. Right? "


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, Bai Meijiao? The name is familiar.


    I remembered.


    The one who wanted to do a little disfigurement before, but disfigured himself, was then driven out of Bai Meijiao in City A.


    Bai Meijiao noticed that Yin Shaojie''s eyes were under scrutiny. He was afraid that he might have misunderstood. He quickly explained, "Jiao Shao, don''t misunderstand. These people are not my arrangements. I don''t know that you will be here!"


    "Why are you here?" Yin Shaozhen asked coldly, obviously not very convinced of her words.


    America is so big, will it happen to meet so?


    Bai Meijiao said, "My face wasn''t ... I went to Korea for treatment. After I was cured, I came to the United States to study."


    The so-called treatment is actually a facelift.


    Bai Meijiao said to Yin Shaojiao, "Jiao Shao, you are so **** ugly! I just changed a little bit, how can you not recognize me? Did you forget me long ago?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her snake-like pointed jaw and felt nausea.


    Noticing when her hand held his arm somehow, he flicked her away in disgust.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Meijiao''s self-confidence has skyrocketed since the facelift. She smiled charmingly and seduce him with her eyes, "Jiao Shao, we are really destined, so we can all meet, and I have saved you, you said , Should I think about repaying me? "


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her coldly.


    Bai Meijiao pointed to the RV in the back and said, "Our group is going to the lake for Christmas. Do you want to come together?"

 Chapter 1974： Disturb you to relive the old feelings (1)

    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to see her fake face again, and turned into the car.


    Bai Mei was anxious.


    Why did he get in the car, but can''t let him go!


    In the United States, she also met a lot of excellent boys in the new school, but she felt that no one was better than Jie.


    Regardless of appearance or temperament, Zhen Shao is unique.


    What makes Bai Meijiao even more unexpected is that he will meet Jiao Shao on Christmas Eve this night. This is simply a fate given by God!


    Such a special night, if something happens ...


    Bai Meijiao wanted to be beautiful, hurry up and find a way to retain Yin Shaojie.


    "Jiao Shao, how can you do this, I saved you, even if you don''t want to repay me, just say thank you ..."


    She patted the car window, but saw that Yin Shaoyun''s face turned black in the car.


    Bai Meijiao was shocked.


    The next second, I saw Yin Shaozhen pounding the steering wheel.


    This time, Bai Meijiao rejoiced.


    Can''t the car start?


    God help her too!


    Sure enough, is this an encounter arranged by God?


    Bai Meijiao was so happy that he hung up the smile that he felt was the most charming and put on a posture, waiting for Yin Shaoji to come out.


    The car really broke down.


    Yin Shaozhen felt upset, what went wrong, and she met Bai Meijiao, a slut, which was disturbing to watch.


    Try again, the car still can''t start.


    He simply got out of the car and wanted to check to see what was going on.


    As soon as he got off the car, Bai Meijiao was entangled, and his voice was so disgusting and disgusting.


    "Jiao Shao, is your car broken? Would you like to go with us? Our car is big, and there are many vacancies."


    Yin Shaojie turned his head back and swept her coldly, "Shut up!"


    He was accustomed to the sweet voice of Xiao Xiaojiao, and Bai Meijiao''s pretentious utterance made him very upset.


    Bai Meijiao knew more than before, and immediately guessed he didn''t like to hear her whisper.


    She immediately regained her normal voice and said with concern, "Jiao Shao, it looks like your car is broken. You still take my car. Where do you want to go? I will send you over?"


    Yin Shaoji originally wanted to check the car, but the whole person fell into an indescribable irritability.


    The temple was tingling again, obviously in winter, but there was a big sun above his head, and the strong light made him feel dizzy.


    He simply took out his mobile phone and sent Nemo his own location to drive him over as soon as possible.


    Bai Meijiao observed his words and turned back to signal his friend to put down the things in the RV.


    Then she said to Yin Shaojie, "Jiao Shao, here is the sun, the sun is too dazzling, would you like to come here and have a rest?"


    There, the RV raised the shed, and tables and chairs were placed under it.


    Yin Shaojie glanced past.


    Although he was annoying Bai Meijiao, he was not a person who abused himself, so he walked over.


    There were people waiting impatiently. Those sitting on the chair were waved away by Bai Meijiao and drove away.


    "Jiao Shao, sit here."


    Yin Shaojin was not polite to her, he sat down, leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and rested.


    Bai Meijiao was ecstatic when he saw that he had not rejected himself.


    "Jiao Shao, you must be thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water, or do you want to drink juice? Or coffee?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, and didn''t lift his eyes.


    Bai Meijiao doesn''t care, but likes him so cool, just like me.


    She got in the RV and poured him water.

 Chapter 1975： Disturb you to relive the old feelings (2)

    A few girls followed, and surrounded her.


    "Meijiao, who is this handsome guy? How did you know him? It''s so handsome! Looking at the car he drives, it seems like he is rich, who is he?"


    "Yeah, yeah, hurry, we are all curious to die, he is really handsome!"


    "It turns out that the Oriental boys are so handsome. I saw them for the first time."


    Bai Meijiao poured water while holding his chin, said proudly, "He, my ex boyfriend ..."


    As soon as she finished the first half of the sentence, and before the second half of the sentence, the girls started to coax.


    "Can you introduce him to me? He''s so cool, I like this type!"


    "Why should I introduce it to you, I also want, Meijiao, you can introduce it to me, you will be my best sister in the future."


    "I like it too, I like it too, we compete fairly!"


    Bai Meijiao looked at their attitude of fighting for the wind, and contemptuously dropped his mouth and said, "You think too much, he won''t look at you! Jian Shao has a high vision."


    This sentence made several girls breathe.


    One of the girls said stubbornly, "But I have good technology, and every man who has slept with me misses me."


    Bai Meijiao gave her a glance, "My young man is not such a vulgar man! He is not casual, well, I won''t tell you."


    She carried the water, twisted the graceful waist, got out of the RV, and walked to Yin Shaojie.


    Several boys in the company also leaned on the side of the RV and looked at Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojin''s attention to others has long been ignored, but just rested quietly.


    Bai Meijiao put the glass in front of him.


    Looking at his frowning, he saw that he was uncomfortable.


    "Jiao Shao, do you have a headache? Or ... I''ll give you a massage?"


    Seeing that he should not be himself, Bai Meijiao boldly reached out.


    Just before he met him, Yin Shaozhen froze, "No."


    Bai Mei laid down her hand pretendingly.


    Yin Shaoji thought that a little rest would ease the discomfort, but the bloating in his head continued, and there was no point in alleviating it.


    The waiting time is always very slow.


    damn it!


    Why has Nemo not come yet? Slowly, is he a turtle?


    I really want to call Nemo again, but Yin Shaojin doesn''t want to move at all now, even when he opens his eyes.


    Bai Meijiao approached quietly, saying nothing this time, and gently pressed his hands behind Yin Shaoji''s ear.


    She seems to have learned it, and the power of massage is just right.


    Yin Shaozhen felt that her bloating pain had eased, so she didn''t stop her.


    Bai Meijiao smiled on his face.


    Fortunately, in order to please someone to learn this, I did not expect to come in handy at this time.


    She knew that Jie Shao didn''t want to hear her voice, so she did not say a word this time.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Bai Meijiao really wants time to stay at this moment.


    Several girls who gathered around the door of the RV had been licking Yin Shaozhen''s face brightly, and suddenly heard a commotion from the boys next to them.


    "There''s a car coming over there, wow, it''s all luxury cars! BMW, Bentley, Mercedes ... wow!"


    Upon hearing a luxury car, the eyes of several girls turned away.


    I saw three luxury cars coming.


    The boy knew the car best, shook his head and exclaimed, "Awesome! These three cars add up to tens of millions ..."


    "Who is it?" Several girls were immediately excited. When they just met a young man with a face value, would he have another rich handsome guy?

 Chapter 1976： Disturb you to relive the old feelings (3)

    Despite their curiosity, they did not dare to stop the car.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the three cars stopped in front of them.


    A few girls were stunned and instantly excited.


    Is it really a handsome guy with money?


    Fancy them, stop talking?


    Bai Meijiao also noticed this. Just looking over, the door of the first luxury car in front opened.


    The petite man who came out of the car surprised her.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    How could it be her!


    Why is she in America too!


    More than surprised by the appearance of Mu Xiaoxiao, what makes Bai Meijiao not taste is that Mu Xiaoxiao made such a grand appearance.


    Bai Meijiao looked at Yin Shaojie, and the thought might be that Mu Xiaoxiao followed Yin Shaojie to the United States.


    She was sour.


    Does Zhen Shao really value Mu Xiaoxiao that much? Take her with you even when you go abroad.


    Mu Xiao stopped in his footsteps, but did not expect to see such a scene.


    Bai Meijiao was suddenly proud, she gave Mu Xiaoxiao a provocative look, put her massaged hands down, and deliberately surrounded Yin Shaozhen, as if to say that this man is hers.


    Yin Shaojie with his eyes closed moved slightly.


    He seemed to feel something, blocking Bai Meijiao''s imaginary hands with his hand, and said coldly, "Far away from me!"


    Bai Meijiao bit his lip, lowered his head, and said in his ear, "Mu Xiaoxiao is here."


    The two were very close together and looked ambiguous.


    A fire broke out in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and she stood standing and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw this girl''s posture.


    He was amazed by her appearance, "Little? Why are you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "I shouldn''t have come, disturbed you to relive the old feelings? If so, I''m sorry, I''m gone!"


    She received his message, worried about what happened to him, and hurried over to pick him up.


    Unexpectedly, I saw such a scene.


    Did she call him over just to let her see him and other women Qing Qing me and me?


    Bastard Yin Shaojie!


    Yin Shaojie watched her turn to go, and the figure quickly got up and jumped up.


    "Little! Listen to my explanation!"


    He grabbed her, panicked, worried that she would be angry and ignore him.


    damn it!


    He should not let Bai Meijiao touch him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, glanced at Bai Meijiao behind, and said to him, "Well, you explain, who is this woman!"


    Bai Meijiao stepped forward and said with a chin, "You forgot me? I''m Bai Meijiao!"


    hateful!


    She just rounded it up a little bit.


    Why don''t you recognize her one by two?


    Hearing the name, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in amazement. "Are you Bai Meijiao?"


    Bai Meijiao nodded, "Yes, I am Bai Meijiao, do you remember?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her face carefully for a while.


    It''s really Bai Meijiao.


    "You are so neat ..."


    I almost couldn''t recognize it.


    It looks like Zhang Wang''s face is red. Looking at it, she really can''t recognize Bai Meijiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt illusory, and said to Yin Shaojie, "Why are you with her?"


    Yin Shaoji rolled his eyes and walked over to her, grabbing her hand.


    "What are you talking about, I just happened to meet her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still jealous and wants to shake off his hand.


    "I have eyes! I just saw them all."


    Yin Shaojie frowned and explained, "I was just dizzy by the sun, so I sat down here, who knew she would give me somehow massage."

 Chapter 1977： Disturb you to relive the old feelings (4)

    "She gave you a massage, so you obediently let her press?" Mu Xiao whispered.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He also knew he was wrong.


    It was so uncomfortable just now, just thinking about relieving it a little bit, I didn''t think so much.


    After Mu Xiaoqi passed by, he looked at him frowning and asked worriedly, "Does your head hurt?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s much better now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and said deliberately, "Someone massaged you, of course it''s much better. Then don''t you thank others? Do you want to repay yourself?"


    Bai Meijiao stood aside, wishing to nod and agree.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji suddenly turned around, facing Bai Meijiao.


    Bai Meijiao was stunned first, and then rejoiced.


    Does he really want to repay her ...


    Before she could rejoice for more than a second, Yin Shaozhen took out the wallet, withdrew all the money inside, and shot it on the table.


    Bai Meijiao''s face became a little blue.


    Behind her, those friends made laughter, which embarrassed her even more.


    "Jiao Shao, I don''t want your money ... I just want to treat you well ..."


    Yin Shaojie was expressionless and didn''t even listen to what she said. After photographing the money, she turned back to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Let ¡¯s go, let ¡¯s go back, and then go back and explain to you."


    Listening to his soothing tone, Bai Meijiao was surprised, not very tasteful.


    The young man who stood above him would be so coaxing.


    Bai Meijiao bit his lip, thinking of his cold words to himself, not knowing what to do, bursting into his head, he blurted out.


    "Jiao Shao! You just promised to accompany me for Christmas!"


    Yin Shaojin turned his head back, and the black eyes burst into a cold light, "What do you say? You say it again."


    Bai Meijiao was afraid, "I ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, looked at the men and women around her, and said in English, "Bai Meijiao, I heard that you had a plastic surgery before, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Bai Meijiao said in a panic, "What are you talking about, who has a facelift? I don''t have a facelift!"


    Her previous conversation with Yin Shaojie was in Chinese, so her friends could not understand it.


    She didn''t want her friends to know that she had a facelift.


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to smile, "After hearing that you have a plastic surgery, you have found a gold lord and have been adopted. Then the gold lord sent you to study abroad. I didn''t expect to come to the United States.


    Bai Meijiao''s face was white, and he was even more alarmed, and justified: "What are you talking about! I don''t have it! Don''t frame me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately thought, "Does your gold lord seem to be Liu? A fifty-year-old man ..."


    Fortunately, after the gossip day of Qiqing, any gossip will tell her the first time.


    Bai Meijiao panicked and shouted at her out of control, "Shut up! Shut up, Mu Xiao!"


    She couldn''t panic, like a headless fly, and finally rushed to the friend with the gun and snatched the other''s gun.


    Point the gun at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "you shut up!"


    Behind Mu Xiaoxiao, several men in black suits suddenly appeared, each with a gun in his hand, and the muzzle was directed at Bai Meijiao.


    Bai Meijiao said indignantly, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are relying on you to help you! If you have the skills, you can tell him to go away."


    Yin Shaojian hugged Xiaoxiao and raised the corner of his mouth, saying, "These are tiny bodyguards."


    Bai Meijiao''s eyes widened in shock, completely unbelievable.


    These people ... is Mu little bodyguard?


    So the three luxury cars behind are also small?

 Chapter 1978： We do something comfortable (1)

    Bai Meijiao was stunned for a while, but somehow his legs were soft. Originally he wanted to take a step back, but he fell to the ground.


    The onlookers looked at her in amazement.


    Bai Meijiao crawled up in awkwardness, with a panic across his face.


    "Who, who believes! I know, these bodyguards are to save you, you are only to let Mu Xiaoxiao step down, you deliberately said that it is her ......" Next, I was actually looking for an excuse to deny this.


    Correct.


    It must be so!


    How could these be Mu little bodyguards and luxury cars?


    How could Mu Xiaoxiao be a wealthy man!


    It was definitely Jie Shao who admired her face and said that her bodyguards and luxury cars belonged to her and gave her face.


    That''s right, that''s it!


    Obviously this way of persuading himself, but Bai Meijiao still has an indescribable sense of tension.


    She didn''t have the same arrogance as before, and tried to make herself stand up, and stepped back to her friend a little bit.


    "Meijiao, what''s the matter?" Several girls gathered around.


    Bai Meijiao''s brain is still in a state of coercion, looking back at them, "What?"


    "Is it true that she said? You have a facelift and are still being held up? No wonder you are always sent to school, is that true?" A girl asked bluntly.


    Bai Meijiao''s face was white, and he stuttered, "Of course not! She and she are jealous of me, so nonsense, don''t you believe that?"


    "But I think she said it very much, not like lying ..."


    Bai Mei was anxious and shouted, "Do you believe her or believe me!"


    In front, Mu Xiaoxiao approached with a smile.


    "Bai Meijiao, don''t run, I haven''t finished speaking."


    Bai Meijiao was shocked, and when he stepped back, one accidentally hit the RV.


    Make a bang sound.


    Bai Meijiao consciously embarrassed, the expression on his face became pig liver color.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost going to be laughed at by her, is it so scared?


    Bai Meijiao said in a panic, "You, who are you scaring! I tell you, less provoking, my friends won''t believe you!"


    "Oh? Then why do you want to argue with me in Chinese?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile in English.


    Bai Meijiao panicked, and now just want to leave here as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, it''s because we saved Jie Shao ... forget it, I don''t want to repay it, and you come, then I''m gone."


    "Wait." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stop her.


    Bai Meijiao didn''t know what he was afraid of, but he panicked and hurriedly greeted his friends on the RV.


    Below, you can hear Mu Xiao''s voice.


    "I just want to ask you, which school are you studying in?"


    Bai Meijiao pretended not to hear and urged a friend who drove to drive quickly.


    So, the RV hurried away.


    Yin Shaozhen stretched out Mu Muxiao and let her go back to her arms, avoiding the raised dust.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t smile, "It seems that she was terrified."


    Yin Shaojie embraced her shoulders, bowed her head on her forehead, kissed her thin lips, and said with a smile on her thin lips, "Let''s be smart, run fast."


    If Bai Meijiao knows his true identity and Mu Family''s influence in the United States, it is estimated that he will be paralyzed here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in his arms and looked at him strangely and asked, "She said she saved you, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1979： We do something comfortable (2)

    Yin Shaojie pouted, "What do you think?"


    Mu Xiaohuan held his sturdy waist and smiled and said, "I don''t think this is unreasonable, so ask you?"


    "They just happened to be thinking that they saved me." Yin Shaozhen didn''t think he needed Bai Meijiao''s pedestrian to save him, even if he closed his eyes, he could avoid the danger just now.


    If there is no such strain, he will be dead.


    A large cloud covered the sun in the sky.


    I don''t know when when it started to snow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his palm, trying to catch the falling snowflakes.


    "Snowing!"


    Yin Shaoji frowned, complaining, "What kind of weather is it? It was just the sun, and now it snows."


    Do n¡¯t start early.


    It was because of the previous great sun that he made his head so uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the broken car and asked, "Is there something wrong with the car? Otherwise, you won''t send me a message and let me pick you up."


    "Send me a message?" Yin Shaojie felt strange. He sent Nemo.


    When I picked up my phone, it turned out to be wrong.


    Because the little name was at the front, he subconsciously moved and ordered her name.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, not wanting to worry her, so he said, "Nothing, go, go home."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded and hugged his arm.


    The two got into the first car, and the bodyguard behind them also followed.


    Three luxury cars slowly drove away from here.


    Go back to Mu''s villa.


    The butler greeted him anxiously, and was relieved to see Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao appearing at the same time.


    "Miss, Master Yin, you are all right." The butler said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. If the housekeeper had arranged for the bodyguard to go with her for safety, she would not scare Bai Meijiao.


    Entering the living room, when she saw nobody, she asked, "How about Dad?"


    The steward replied, "Master went to meet a friend and came back later. I haven''t told him about Master Yin."


    "It''s alright, don''t tell dad." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly urged.


    Then she took Yin Shaoji and went upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the bed and ordered Yin Shaojie, "Lie down."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes slightly, as if to doubt what she meant.


    But he was very obedient and went to bed and lay down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction, dragged his shoes and climbed up, sitting on the top of his head, two small hands like white jade, pressed his temple.


    "I will give you a massage."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, knowing that she was eating Bai Meijiao''s vinegar.


    He obediently cooperated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed for a while and asked, "Are you comfortable? Is your head still uncomfortable?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Very comfortable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and asked a little skeptically, "Really? Bai Meijiao pressed so comfortably, so that you have forgotten to push her away, it seems that she is very professional in this respect, I am only a business ... ¡­ "


    This sour tone.


    Yin Shaojie smiled in the corner of his mouth and stretched out his big hand to wrap her small hand.


    "I''m comfortable now, continue."


    Mu Xiaoxiao watched his eyebrows spread out, and he was relieved to massage him again.


    Although the technique is clumsy, there is no skill at all, but Yin Shaozhen just feels comfortable.


    Probably because ... she is by her side.


    In her room, on her bed, her breath lingered around her.

 Chapter 1980： We do something comfortable (3)

    These alone made him feel very comfortable.


    "Don''t stop, continue." He said.


    When this sentence is spoken, with a **** tail, the sound is like a subwoofer, so good that it can make people''s ears pregnant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pressed him gently.


    About a few minutes later, Yin Shaojin turned over, took her hand, lay aside, and took her to her arms.


    "Stop pressing?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, kissed on her forehead and said, "I''m afraid your hands are sore."


    "No, I can press it for a while, do you feel better?" Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about his situation.


    Yin Shaojin''s thin lips affixed to the side of her face, kissing a little bit, but the intimacy was not excessive.


    "A lot better."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "You said the same thing before, but after going out, did you feel dizzy again? Isn''t this a problem for you? Do I still ask my father to call the Chinese doctor to show you?"


    "Shouldn''t I use it? If I take more rest, I''ll be fine." Despite this, Yin Shaojie was also worried.


    The main reason is that there are a lot of dizziness today, and occasionally it is black for a second.


    But he thought it might be a sequelae of concussion, as long as you take a short rest, it should be fine.


    Not a big deal.


    After hearing him say this, she couldn''t help but complain again, "I told you to take a good rest at home, and you ran out again, really bad!"


    He squeezed his nose.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while and explained, "It''s Caroline something happened, and Yuan Yelin has found her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "How could ... how did he find her?"


    "I spent money to find someone to check." In fact, Yin Shaojin did not expect that Yuan Yelin could find Thomas. If there is no acquaintance, Thomas is not so good to contact.


    It seems that Yuan Yelin spent a lot of time to find Caroline.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nested in his arms, listening to him succinctly said the next thing.


    "I want to know what happened to the two of them ..."


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her chin, asked her to look up at him, and closed her pink mouth.


    "No need to know, nothing to know."


    He can guess the story between Caroline and Yuan Yelin a little, but the identity of the two is there, especially Caroline''s ... The two people want to be together smoothly, not so easy Thing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed by him and hugged him unconsciously.


    Yin Shaojin just wanted to kiss her at first, but didn''t want to go deeper.


    With such an initiative, he couldn''t help it.


    The lips of the two were intertwined, from a shallow kiss to a fiery kiss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was breathlessly kissed, and when he realized his consciousness, he felt his hand and did not know when he got into her clothes.


    "Don''t ..." She smiled to stop him.


    Yin Shaojie was dissatisfied, and one turned over and pressed her down.


    "Just when your father is away, we do something comfortable ..."


    When Mu Zhengbai was there, he did not dare to pass.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eager expression, but smiled. Two small hands pressed against his chest and said, "No way."


    "OK!" Yin Shaojie said very aggressively, trying to pull her little hand away.


    He wants to be close to her, preferably a negative distance.


    Thinking of intimacy, Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes also became darker, and there seemed to be a dark fire burning inside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand very steady, shook his head and said, "No, no."

 Chapter 1981： We do something comfortable (4)

    "OK, of course!"


    Yin Shaojie simply clasped her wrist with one hand, pulled it to both sides, and then suppressed it on top of her head.


    He bowed his head and kissed her collarbone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him, still shaking his head, "No, what should I do when Dad comes back?"


    "So we have to hurry up and stop talking, good boy."


    Yin Shaozhen coaxed her with a charming voice, and her thin lips moved upstream of her collarbone, leaving a trace of moisture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crisp and numb by him.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t talk, don''t be good, you should be punished!" Yin Shaozhen gnawed at her neck harshly, sucking a fresh strawberry on her white and tender skin like tofu.


    He was satisfied, his thin lips moved down, and another strawberry was grown.


    Want to cover every inch of her with his traces.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes narrowed slightly, his handsome face lifted up, pulled her down a little, and kissed her cherry lips.


    First of all, it''s fine rubbing, and then rough and tossing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed by him, and he couldn''t even say what he wanted. He could only swallow everything he gave.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand held her back and deepened the kiss.


    The ambiguous atmosphere filled the whole room ...


    Knock--


    Two knocks on the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie both opened their eyes at the same time, and the two kissed in a pause.


    Could it be ... Daddy is back?


    Both have the same idea.


    Yin Shaojie had to stop.


    A butler''s voice came from outside and said, "Miss, the Christmas tree is here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and adjusted her breath before responding, "Oh, I know, that ... Daddy is back?"


    "Not yet." The butler replied.


    "Oh, that''s okay, go busy."


    The butler answered and walked away.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand tightened her waist and said in a dark voice, "We continue."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, "Continue your head! Get up, the Christmas tree is coming, let''s dress up the Christmas tree!"


    Looking out of the balcony, the sky was already stained with sunset glow.


    Through the orange-red light, small snowflakes like goose feathers drifted down slowly.


    Yin Shaojie pouted, "If you don''t let me eat dinner, dessert won''t let me eat it."


    Really lost to him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, holding his handsome face and said, "Let''s talk at night, okay?"


    Yin Shaojin walked up and pecked at the tip of her nose. "That''s what you said. By then, even if your dad stands in front of me and hums, I won''t let you go!"


    "How dare you? Are you afraid of your dad interrupting your third leg?" Mu Xiaoxiao teased him.


    Yin Shaojun said in a low voice, "Are you willing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart beat faster by him.


    "Okay, get up!"


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to get up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sorted out his clothes, got out of bed, and pulled him downstairs.


    "You go first, I''ll go to the toilet." Yin Shaoji said, letting her go first.


    When Mu Xiao went down, he walked to the end of the corridor, leaned on the small balcony, looked at the sparse snow outside, and called Nemo.


    "Nimo, ask you something, I want to make an advertisement on the big screen in Times Square. Do you have a way?"


    Nemo said: "Brother, it''s Christmas Eve now, where is the space?"


    "You think of a way, it doesn''t matter how much money you spend." Yin Shaozhen seemed to be afraid of hearing, and his voice was lowered.


    "What do you want to do?" Nemo was curious.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth smiled mysteriously, "I want to surprise my wife."

 Chapter 1982： I just like to bully you (1)

    As soon as Nemo heard this, he couldn''t help but tweeted, "Surprise? Are you too surprised?"


    The large screen in Times Square in the United States is the largest screen in the world, and every movement will be reported by the media in the world.


    So it is conceivable that if you want to advertise in this Times Square, that is not an ordinary price.


    In addition, it is now Christmas, and the advertising space in Times Square is estimated to have been robbed of these two days.


    "You control me, in short, you think of a way." Yin Shaoji said, for him, money is not a problem, as long as it can give a little unforgettable beautiful memory.


    So even if he spends more money, he is willing.


    I had planned to propose to Xiao Xiao at the Christmas ball, but unexpectedly, the surprise of the proposal was stranded.


    This time I just changed the venue to the United States.


    He wants to give the little one a grander proposal.


    At the school''s Christmas ball, the whole school is faced.


    But in Times Square in the United States, people in the world are faced.


    He just wanted to let the world know that Mu Xiaoxiao is his wife!


    She belongs to him!


    Thinking of this, Yin Shaojie was even more impatient for this proposal.


    What Yin Shaoji thought of, added to Nemo, "Also, help me find a dance group of hundreds of people, and also a lot of flowers, all kinds of flowers, yes, and fireworks ..."


    He said a series of demands.


    Nemo was a little dumbfounded, and immediately understood, "Are you asking for marriage? Are you proposing ... Is the battle too big?"


    This battle will surely be able to reach the media of all countries in the world tomorrow!


    No, maybe it will be in the news tonight.


    Yin Shaojin did not conceal, "Yes, I just asked for marriage, so please help, there can be no mistake in this matter."


    Nemo wailed, "Brother, I will have Christmas too!"


    "For you, is there a difference between Christmas and Christmas? You are Christmas every day, and time is running out. You have to go and ask, I am going to accompany Xiaoxiao to get a Christmas tree, and I have no time to do it myself." Then, I glanced at the stairwell, worried that the little one would wait for a long time, so I stopped talking about it.


    "Okay, remember the requirements I just said."


    "Hey, hello, I didn''t promise to help!" Nemo quickly refused, but Yin Shaojie had hung up.


    "That''s it, please."


    Does n¡¯t it sound sincere?


    Yin Shaojie made another call. After all, there were so many things that Nemo could not do it all.


    When he finished the call, ten minutes had passed when he went downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited for him below and asked, "How did you go for so long?"


    "Constipation." Yin Shaoji casually made an excuse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed.


    real or fake?


    She asked her servants to pour Yin Shao a glass of water.


    "You drink more water."


    In the corner of the living room, there is a big Christmas tree, twice his height, so it is more than three meters and nearly four meters tall.


    Yin Shaojie took the cup from a small hand, stood under the tree, and looked up.


    "This Christmas tree is really beautiful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Of course, this was picked by my dad himself! I used to pick my dad every year before. I remember the first time, I wanted the biggest one, but I couldn''t put it down , But I was entangled with my dad just to want it, but my dad could n¡¯t but I bought two. "

 Chapter 1983： I just like to bully you (2)

    She pointed in the direction of the yard and said, "One in the house and one in the yard."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and asked, "So the one outside is bigger?"


    "Hmm, I''ll show you." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded proudly, wrapped his arms, and pulled him toward the courtyard.


    Yin Shaojie drank the water in one sip, and the servant came up to take the cup.


    When I walked to the yard, I saw the bigger Christmas tree, which was so beautiful and beautiful.


    Several servants are dressing up the Christmas tree.


    Seeing them appear, the servants stopped their work and greeted the two, "Miss, Master Yin."


    A maid came forward with something in her hand, and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Miss, are you still hanging stars this year?"


    "Huh!" Mu Xiao nodded.


    So the maid continued to work hard. A few meters high Christmas tree had to hang a lot of things. Even if several people hang together, it would take an hour or two.


    Yin Shaojin embraced Mu Xiao''s shoulder, "Your dad really hurts you."


    "Of course!" Mu Xiaoxiao was smug.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and looked down at her and said, "So I think it''s very weird, he hurts you so much, how can you let you marry so early?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought, tilting his head.


    Yin Shaojie said with a look, "I know, it must be because I am too good, so my father-in-law is afraid that I will be robbed by others, so I will help you book me early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny, "You are narcissistic enough too! There are so many good boys around me!"


    "Is it as good as me?" Yin Shaojun clasped her shoulders, lowered her handsome face, and was close to her.


    His pure masculinity haunted her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was red, and she pushed him, "You are really narcissistic!"


    Yin Shaoji smiled and said cynically, "That''s because I have the capital, so this can''t be called narcissism."


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest and said, "Oh, we are only engaged, and we are not married, so I am not married to you. It is difficult to say such a thing as an engagement. In the end, you may not be married . "


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed her black eyes dangerously, grabbing her waist with her big hand.


    "What are you talking about? You are already my own, and I will tie you to the auditorium if I tie it up."


    "So overbearing!" Mu Xiaoxiao murmured.


    "It''s so domineering!" Yin Shaojie''s big hand pressed against her back, could not help but want to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt ashamed, and his small hand rested on his chest.


    "They are busy and did not look here." Yin Shaojie coaxed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and beat him, "You think I''m so fooled by a three-year-old kid, gone, we went in to decorate the Christmas tree inside."


    Yin Shaozhen was pulled in by her, shaking her head and saying, "Now the three-year-old child is not easy to deceive."


    "Who do you say is a three-year-old kid!"


    The two returned to the living room with a smile.


    In fact, every Christmas, Mu Xiaoxiao is most happy to decorate the Christmas tree with his father.


    If she could, she wished that the two Christmas trees were arranged by her.


    It''s just that the Christmas tree is too big, it takes a lot of time to set it up, and it''s very hard.


    So let the servant arrange the big one in the yard. If the house is smaller, she will arrange it herself.


    The servant put the accessories to be used next to it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie and began to decorate the Christmas tree.


    "Here here, this snowman wants to hang here, don''t hang them all together, it''s nice to be scattered."


    "Place this candy cane here, don''t hang it so high, I can''t get it."

 Chapter 1984： I just like to bully you (3)

    "And this one, here is a sock, the colored one."


    Yin Shaoji was directed by her, and for a while below, climbed the ladder for a while.


    He looked at her and said, "Don''t you say you want to lay it out by hand? You call it by hand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue, "Who made you grow taller, your hands are long, and the command is very smooth, okay, then let me give you the next one, and you above."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed the tip of her nose and said, "I''m still sick, don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "Yes! Then you take a rest, and the rest will come."


    Yin Shaojie originally wanted to say nothing, just teasing her, but suddenly thought of something, smiled, and really stepped back to rest.


    Mu little hands on hips, looking at the Christmas tree in front of him.


    They were busy working for more than ten minutes before they hung up a small part, none of them.


    Ok, continue!


    Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his sleeve and hung from below.


    "The elk hangs in a slash. I think it''s so good. It feels like the elk is running down the road."


    "Yes, put some gift boxes at the bottom and put them together."


    "That''s good, and put some stars and **** next to it."


    Yin Shaoji sat in a chair beside him and directed her.


    The roles of the two were changed at once.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him halfway through, but found that he was indeed well arranged, so he obediently obeyed his command.


    "what is this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up an unknown object and looked around for a while, but didn''t understand what it was.


    Yin Shaoji waved, "Come and see."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over with something and handed it to him.


    Yin Shaoji detailed the meeting and analyzed, "This should be composed of two parts. This is only the upper part. You can find out where the lower part is."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao turned back obediently.


    "Is it this one?"


    "No."


    "What about this?"


    "Take me and see."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over with two things.


    Yin Shaoji commanded her, "It should be this. There are two mouths here. You can insert it and see, yes, and then screw it in. Very good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao commands each action one by one, and the coordination is very good.


    "Hand it to me." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed it up.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You lean over a little."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned up.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Look here, you need to tie a bow, right?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yin Shaoqi black eyes smiled and said, "Come, kiss me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently stepped up, kissed his thin lips forward.


    Yin Shaojie''s smile was grinning to his ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, his face flushed, and it was reflected that he was fooled by him.


    "You ... you''re good or bad!" Shoot him.


    Yin Shaojie grinned badly and said with satisfaction, "You have done a great job, take a look."


    Show her the jewelry in her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the thing with one hand, "Ignore you!"


    She used to hang ornaments.


    Yin Shaojin had enough play, so he got up, walked over behind her, and suddenly her hands clasped her waist and picked her up.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by him.


    "This one has tassels, you have to hang a little higher, so that you have the feeling of a meteor."


    Yin Shaojie hugged her high, indicating where she hung the ornament.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hung up the things, "You let me down."

 Chapter 1985： I just like to bully you (4)

    Yin Shaojie put her down, but put it in her arms, arms around her dominating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited for a while.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to let go of his hand, he said wryly, "You let me go!"


    "You hung up so much, are you tired? Take a break first."


    Yin Shaojie said, turning her around, embracing her waist from behind, and resting her chin on the side of her face.


    "It''s my wife, it looks so good."


    He kissed her face.


    He likes to smell the smell of her, like the sweet fragrance of a girl, but it is only her unique taste.


    She is so fragrant.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want to move after holding her, so she wanted to maintain this posture.


    After holding it for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his head and said, "Are you all right? There are still a lot of them."


    Yin Shaoji ¡¯s **** thin lips stuck to her ear and said, ¡°Why are you so anxious? Let ¡¯s enjoy first, let ¡¯s make friends with the Christmas tree and see what kind of dress it likes.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao was teased by him, "You still have to have a relationship with the Christmas tree? Do you want to talk about life with it?"


    "It''s okay to talk by the way." Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and looked at him funny.


    Yin Shaoji looked at the Christmas tree seriously and said, "Mr. Christmas Tree, hello, this is my wife in my arms, what? She is so cute? Of course, I don''t look at his wife."


    That proud sample, Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him, and his smile was as bright as summer flowers.


    Yin Shaojie went on to say, "She, everything is good, it is when you are intimate ... It''s too shy, if you can let go a little, you know it right? I also think so, this needs to be adjusted | teach ... "


    Before she finished speaking, she was beaten down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him in shame, "What are you talking about?"


    Yin Shaoji said seriously to her, "I''m chatting with the Christmas tree, don''t disturb me, people are talking, you are so rude."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The servant on the side began to laugh, unable to help.


    Yin Shaojin continued to say seriously, "Mr. Christmas Tree said, you have to try to let go of yourself, don''t think so much about your brain, just do what you want. Enjoyment is the most important thing."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was vaguely evil.


    It seems to be suggesting, so tonight, let''s do whatever we want?


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused to say, "Why is it Mr. Christmas Tree, not Miss Christmas Tree?"


    "Well ... I don''t know, otherwise you ask him?" Yin Shaojie smiled.


    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted his chin, facing the Christmas tree, and said like he did, "Miss Christmas Tree, please tell me, what good is this man? Ah? Nowhere is good? You are very strange Why am I with him? Hmmm, I am also very upset, I was probably guilty? "


    Yin Shaojin squinted behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice it and went on to say, "Yes, he is a very bad person. He is always bad. He always bullies me ... right, do you think he is not too good? Let him change? He doesn''t Ken! Otherwise you tell him. "


    She turned back to Yin Shaojie, "Miss Christmas Tree said, you are not good, let you change it."


    "Really? Then I change it." Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised.


    Is he so obedient?


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her chin, and the devil smiled, "I just like to bully you, this can''t be changed, then it can only be changed-more bullying you!"

 Chapter 1986： What about his proposal? (1)

    "You ..." Mu Xiaoxiao lost to him.


    Sure enough, the death is not changed! The worse the worse!


    Yin Shaojie finished speaking, and lowered his head arrogantly to nibble on her pink lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would kiss deeply. After all, there was a servant watching, so he covered his mouth with his small hand.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Yin Shaozhen disagreed and licked her palm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao retracted his hand sensitively, and a blush floated on both sides of the small face.


    "What kind of trouble is this? When I''m in the room at night, I will slowly make trouble with you again." As he said, Jun Mei raised his eyes lightly, with evil in his dark eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was accelerated by his heartbeat.


    The two looked at each other in this way, with only eyes on each other.


    Yin Shaojin knew that he would come to Japan and he would not force her. Anyway, no matter what she looked like, he liked it so much.


    He scraped the tip of her nose with her fingertips and said, "Let''s continue to decorate the Christmas tree."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward, his forehead resting on his left chest, and he could hear his heartbeat.


    Pounding ...


    It seems to be saying the same frequency of love.


    Today is Christmas Eve.


    She thought of something, raised her head, spread his white palm to him, and grunted, "What about my Christmas gift?"


    She didn''t give her birthday presents before, can''t you have Christmas presents?


    Yin Shaozhen paused and opened his hands and said, "I will give it to you as a whole. You can use it as you want."


    He was "kidnapped" by Yuan Yelin, and naturally he did not bring gifts.


    And the Christmas gift he prepared for her was a grand romantic proposal.


    The proposal is still being prepared, but of course I can''t show her immediately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked disappointed, sobbing, "You''re so stingy, I don''t even prepare Christmas gifts for me."


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her and curled her lips, saying, "I gave you the whole person, is it not good? You can do anything you want with me. Isn''t this the best gift?"


    "What can I do with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked deliberately.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, and black eyes flicked a wicked light and said, "For example ... hug me to sleep, use me to ease your night ... loneliness ..."


    The tone behind was ambiguous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his sturdy chest muscles, grunted, and said disgustingly, "You are so hard, it''s not as soft as a pillow, and it''s uncomfortable to sleep.


    "Uncomfortable? You''ll know if you try it. I have various ways to make you comfortable. Let''s try it tonight?" Yin Shaojie smiled at her, her eyes full of charm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This man has another yellow tone!


    "Okay, without Christmas presents, let''s continue dressing up the Christmas tree, it''s so late."


    In Mu Xiao careful, what is important is not a gift, as long as he is around.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand, put her scattered hair behind her ears, and when she retracted it, she rubbed her delicate face with her fingers.


    The two continued to dress up the Christmas tree.


    Halfway through, Mu Xiaoxiao clapped her hands, looked at the Christmas tree with satisfaction, and said, "Okay, the rest will wait for Dad to come back, we will continue."


    Yin Shaojie understood what she meant and said nothing.


    The two were a little hungry and went to eat something.


    After Mu snacks finished, he supported his chin with his hand, his elbow on the table, and bored the rest of the food boringly.


    "Why hasn''t Dad come back ..."


    It was getting late outside, and the snow seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 1987： What about his proposal? (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao called to the housekeeper and asked, "Dad did he say when he will come back?"


    The butler Han Yao said, "The old man said nothing, he said he met a friend and came back after a while, otherwise ... Would you like to make a phone call?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and continued to support his chin.


    She looked outside again and asked the housekeeper, "Is the snow falling down?"


    The housekeeper said, "Yes, there is already some snow."


    "Will Dad not come back if the snow falls?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly worried.


    Yin Shaozhen stretched out her hand and shook her little hand, saying, "Don''t worry, this snow is not too big, there will be no impact, and my father-in-law will return soon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why there was such an uneasy feeling.


    it may be because¡­¡­


    In the past, she was with her at Christmas, and my dad wouldn''t go out. They were with her.


    Maybe it ¡¯s because it ¡¯s Yin Shaozhen, right?


    Dad knew that Yin Shaoji was with her and was not afraid of her being alone, so she went to see her friends.


    But, what kind of friend?


    Need to meet on a day like Christmas.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported the cheek team for a moment, a beam of aura flashed through, and his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    With a smirk on her lips, she whispered into Yin Shaozhen''s ear and said, "You said ... Will the friend my father met be a woman?"


    Yin Shaoyi will come over and look into her eyes, "You mean ... Does your father have a favorite?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Maybe! Actually, my dad is so handsome, there are definitely many women who like him, but ... Dad only has a mother in his heart, even if his mother has passed away for so many years, he will never stop seeing it. Other women. "


    It is also because of the influence of her parents, so her feelings are the same.


    Only love one person, and end with one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao folded his hands on Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s shoulders, leaning his chin up and sighed, ¡°I used to be very unhappy that my father found me a new mother. I was particularly disgusted when I thought of this. I think that my father is Belonging to his mother, he cannot be with other women, even if his mother is gone, it is also a betrayal. "


    She is stubborn about feelings, even paranoid.


    She feels that if you love someone, you must love it to the end.


    A good life, one minute less, one second less, is not a lifetime.


    "But now ... My thoughts are different. I hope my dad can have happiness. I have you. I also want someone to accompany my dad. Otherwise, when I am with you, thinking of my dad alone, I feel Will be sad. "


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her cheeks with her fingers, and said with a magnetic voice in a low voice, "Well, you can think so well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "So, it would be nice if the ''friend'' that Dad went to see this time was a woman! I still have to meet at Christmas, indicating that Dad cares about her? I don''t know what kind of person my new mother is. What about? "


    Yin Shaojie poked her cheek, tender and tender, like tofu.


    "Do you want to be a foreigner or a Chinese?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and thought about it, his cheek pressed against his palm.


    After thinking for a while, she twisted her brow and said, "Well ... it seems to be fine, as long as my father likes it. I believe his vision will not give me a bad stepmother."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it all of a sudden, and suddenly oh, "If they had a baby, would my dad give that baby the pet?"

 Chapter 1988： What about his proposal? (3)

    She worried, "Will Dad not love me so much now?"


    What to do, thinking of this, she did not want her father to remarry.


    Yin Shaojin squeezed her face with her hand and played with it.


    "No, your dad loves you so much, and your love for you will not diminish. You should think about it. Isn''t it good that you have a younger brother or younger sister in the future?"


    "Brother and sister ... I like my sister. My brother is too naughty and too noisy. If I have a younger sister, I will dress her as a little princess! Wow, if my new mother is a foreigner, then I have a mixed-race younger sister It must be cute and beautiful! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao began to think about the future in empty space.


    The more I thought, the more excited I was, and I sat up straight, patting Yin Shaozhen''s arm, and I was excited.


    Yin Shaoji held her little hand and smiled in the corner of her mouth, "So we will have one too soon so that our children, and your new sister, can play together and have a companion."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed at the picture.


    "My kids, and Dad''s kids ... so funny!"


    She thought it was funny.


    "You said, if the two children are the same age, then my child will call my father''s child to be an aunt, hahaha, so fun!"


    The two were talking happily, and a maid came in and said, "Master is back."


    Hearing the words, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and flew past.


    "Will Dad bring the new mother back?"


    "You slow down, don''t run so fast." Yin Shaojie shouted behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear and ran past like a wind.


    "father!"


    She soon saw the figure entering the house and she threw herself up.


    As soon as Mu Zhengbai entered the door, she was thrown into the front and had to hug her firmly.


    "What''s wrong with this?" He looked down at his daughter in confusion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with bright eyes, "Dad, daddy, my new ... that, did you come back by yourself?"


    She looked behind him and found that there was no one.


    "Huh." Mu Zhengbai responded, looking up at the Christmas tree in the living room. "Isn''t the Christmas tree dressed yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed.


    But thinking that Dad is a person who is serious about feelings, maybe he hasn''t determined the relationship yet, so I didn''t take it home.


    "No, I''m waiting for you. I''ll arrange it when you come back."


    Mu Zhengbai smiled softly, "Okay, then decorate together."


    He walked over to her and looked at Yin Shaojin and asked, "Shaojie, is your condition better?"


    Yin Shaojie stood before him and said, "Much better."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to complain, "Not at all! He is not good, we just left our front feet, he ran out on the hind feet, and did not take a good rest at home! Father, you have to talk about him."


    Yin Shaojie explained, "It''s a friend''s emergency, so I went out."


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "Well, it''s good to care about friends, but also have to take care of your body, have you eaten dinner? Take a drink and take a second medicine."


    "Well, I just had something with the snack." Yin Shaoying responded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Mu Zhengbai''s hand and asked with concern, "Dad, have you eaten dinner yet?"


    Mu Zhengbai said, "I haven''t eaten yet, I want to come back and eat with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Huh? Didn''t you go to see your friends? Didn''t you have dinner with your friends?"


    Is it ...


    A girl accidentally wanted to be crooked and sniffed at Mu Zhengbai.


    Mu Zhengbai gazed at her, a pair of wise eyes seemed to see through what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1989： What about his proposal? (4)

    He reached out and knocked her knuckles down on her forehead.


    "What do you think, girl?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pretended to be stupid.


    "No, I didn''t think about anything ... Since Dad didn''t eat dinner, let''s eat with Dad. Anyway, I haven''t had enough."


    "Not full?" Yin Shaojie smiled and glanced at what had just been eaten at the dining table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw his tongue at him, "I just eat, I want you to control!"


    Of course she was full, but her father did not eat, and of course she had to eat with her father, even if she was only there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Mu Zhengbai to the dining table and told the servant to let the kitchen do what Dad likes to eat.


    Yin Shaojin followed and boasted, "Do you remember what your father-in-law likes to eat? Good daughter!"


    "Of course!" Mu Xiaoxiao held his chin proudly.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her with a smile.


    The three of them went to the dining table, and after a while, the servants served the dishes one after another.


    Both Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had eaten it just now, so they made a show and accompanied them with a few chopsticks.


    When Mu Zhengbai finished his meal, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bored and played with her mobile phone, only to see the message Han Qiqing sent to her.


    It was issued at zero in China.


    The first sentence is, of course, Merry Christmas, followed by a video.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just laughed and patted the table.


    Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help but be curious and put his head in the past to see what she was looking at.


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed him the screen, "Just look at it, Jiang Ranxi is so miserable!"


    The video is a picture of Jiang Ranxi dancing with the principal.


    Later, when it was announced that her dance was just a sideshow, Jiang Ranxi''s ugly face was very clear.


    Yin Shaojie watched the video and didn''t react very much, just laughed and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Hey, shouldn''t you plan this?"


    "No." Yin Shaojie shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little bit angry about the previous things. He couldn''t help but beat him a few times and whispered, "You want to count Jiang Ranxi, don''t tell me earlier. It hurts me that you want to dance with her, I It ¡¯s almost overwhelmed by vinegar. "


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her little paws.


    Because Mu Zhengbai was there, he put it under the table and held it intimately.


    "How could I dance with other girls? My female partner can only be you."


    Mu Xiao was very sweet, "Of course! But you have to tell me, I am not a roundworm in your stomach, how do you know what you are planning."


    Suddenly remembered, he still has a lot of things to explain to her.


    No, you must find a time to review him.


    There is a dad now, so it is not convenient.


    After Mu Zhengbai finished his meal, the three continued to decorate the Christmas tree.


    The three of them worked together and it didn''t take much time to get it done.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so satisfied that he stuck his waist and looked up at the Christmas tree in front of him.


    "It''s so beautiful! This is my favorite Christmas tree."


    Because this year is different, there is one more Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie took the hot towel from the servant, dragged her little hand, and wiped her.


    "When are we going out?" He asked, thinking about every detail of the proposal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew his gaze from the Christmas tree, looked at him, and shook his head, "Don''t go out, let''s spend Christmas at home, and put fireworks in the yard later. And if you want to rest at home, don''t go out."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly, "Don''t go out?"


    What about the proposal he prepared?

 Chapter 1990： When marriage proposal is going on (1)

    "Is it more fun to go out for Christmas? It''s also more lively. You don''t have to accept me. I say I''m fine, it''s all right." Yin Shaojun persuaded her gently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "No, it''s good to spend Christmas at home. I used to spend Christmas with my father at home. I don''t have to be too busy. Just go with my family."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her smiley face and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    But no matter what, he would have to find a way to take her out. This time the proposal can''t be soaked.


    Mu Zhengbai changed his clothes and Mu Xiaoxiao went up to hold his hand.


    "Dad, let''s go out and set off fireworks."


    "Okay." Mu Zhengbai smiled lovingly. His original stern face had a different tenderness when facing the baby girl.


    Yin Shaoji also followed.


    In the yard, a few meters high Christmas tree stands, covered with all kinds of ornaments, especially beautiful, and the top stars are the most eye-catching and dazzling.


    "I''m going to take a picture of Qiqing." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and took several pictures of the Christmas tree horizontally and vertically with his mobile phone, and sent it to Han Qiqing.


    Unexpectedly, Han Qiqing has not slept this time.


    As soon as I got a little information, I immediately recovered and shouted to talk to Xiaotongtong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t twist her, so she opened the video.


    Domestically, it was more than two o''clock in the morning, but Han Qiqing was still full of energy, smiling.


    "Little, little, your Christmas tree is so beautiful."


    "Of course! The living room is more beautiful. It was arranged by Yin Shaoji and my dad. You wait, I will show you." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was all showing off, and she took her mobile phone into the living room. , Showed Qiqing the Christmas tree inside, and then came back again.


    Han Qiqing lived up to her expectations and made a sound of envy and jealousy.


    "I''m so envious. The two Christmas trees are so beautiful and small. I can''t wait to fly over and spend Christmas with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked her hand, "Come, come, come now."


    Han Qiqing kicked on the bed and complained: "Why hasn''t anyone invented the random door yet!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a sigh, "This is also my most wanted invention."


    The two chatted for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was going to set off the fireworks before he said he would hang up.


    7 Qing not want to hang up, "ooo, ooo, little, I want you to have video, you want to see is how Christmas, so I feel feel the atmosphere of the United States for Christmas."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was teased by her, "Did you just attend the Christmas ball at school?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Compared to you, it is quite boring. The only interesting thing is to teach Jiang Ranxi."


    "Okay, I won''t tell you, the fireworks come out, I''m going to set off the fireworks, you should go to bed early, bye." Mu Xiaoxiao waved to her.


    Han Qiqing waved reluctantly, "Well, you have fun, I went to bed and met you in my dream."


    The video finally hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up and down to Yin Shaozhen''s side, catching him on the shoulder.


    "Are fireworks ready?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her cutely and wanted to kiss her.


    But with the father-in-law, he can only converge, and dare not be too presumptuous.


    But I was also thinking about it. After Christmas, I must deceive the little ones. During the New Year, the two will get along alone.

 Chapter 1991： When the proposal is going on (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped over to Mu Zhengbai again and hugged his father''s arm.


    "Dad, can I light fireworks this year?"


    Mu Zhengbai turned back, pinched her nose, and said firmly, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth in depression, and said in a depressed tone, "I am 17 years old, why can''t I?"


    Mu Zhengbai said, "Because there is a dangerous possibility."


    "Another sentence ... Then I can''t light fireworks anymore, I can only watch fireworks." Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed, but who made her a father''s baby, my father did not let her have a little danger.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and said, "The fireworks were originally used to watch. Be good and wait for you to play fairy sticks."


    "Okay ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was persuaded.


    That''s right, fireworks are just for watching.


    The servant signaled that the fireworks were ready.


    Yin Shaojie stood up and said, "I''ll go and order, little you stand behind."


    "Can you not treat me like a three-year-old child? This distance is already very far away." Mu Xiaoxiao akimbo said helplessly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and trot past.


    There were two servants in charge, waiting for him to light fireworks before they spread out together.


    Yin Shaozhen had long legs and ran back in a few steps.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held him in one hand and Dad in one hand, and his face smiled brightly, more beautiful than the fireworks exploding in the air at the moment.


    Yin Shaojie kept looking at her without blinking.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes looked at the fireworks, and they all looked fascinated.


    The clear and dark pupils can clearly see the shadow of fireworks exploding.


    She turned her head and smiled at him.


    "Jian, don''t look at me, look at the fireworks!"


    Yin Shaojie turned around and looked at the fireworks blooming in the dark night.


    What a beautiful scenery.


    Bang--


    Bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    The fireworks exploded one after another in the air, and they had been sitting for more than ten minutes before finally resting.


    The dark night sky regained tranquility.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still unsatisfied, looking up at the sky while eating fruit.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and waved her hand in front of her. "Did you watch enough?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and turned to look at him.


    Yin Shaoqi lifted his lips and said jokingly, "You can also look at me. I look better than fireworks, right?"


    "You can be narcissistic a little more." Mu Xiaoxiao vomited him.


    But I have to admit that this guy''s facial features are beautiful, and it is completely the most perfect masterpiece of God, which is indeed better than fireworks.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and was about to say something. The phone rang.


    He glanced at the caller ID, which was called by Nemo, and he got up and returned to the room to pick it up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked after him.


    Mu Zhengbai asked, "How are you getting along with Shaojie now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, looked at his father, and said with a smile, "We get along well, good for me, dad, don''t worry, he dare not treat me badly, otherwise, don''t say it''s dad You, Mom Yin and Dad will not let him go! "


    Mu Zhengbai seemed satisfied, and nodded, "That''s good."


    Mu Xiaoxiaoling''s eyes rolled around, leaned to his father''s side, put his little head on his father''s arm, and asked in a small voice, "Daddy ... Jan wants to marry me earlier, what do you think?"


    "Early? How early?" Mu Zhengbai Meifeng picked it up.


    "Well ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. "He means ... We will get married when I turn eighteen ..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Zhengbai said with a serious tone, "It''s too early."

 Chapter 1992： When the proposal is going on (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao put out his tongue, "Yeah, I think it''s too early, only 18 years old, we have just been engaged for a short time, don''t worry."


    Mu Zhengbai said, "The engagement is already done, so you don''t have to hurry to get married."


    Mu Xiaoxiao understands what Dad said.


    Don''t worry about getting married, let alone having a baby.


    So she was embarrassed to mention Yin Shaozhen''s desire to have a baby sooner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao posted to him intimately and said, ¡°I do n¡¯t want to get married so early. I want to stay with you more. One more thing ... Dad, do I need to finish high school in China? One grade away, he graduated earlier than me ... "


    Without her finishing, Mu Zhengbai also understood her meaning.


    "Let you go back to study just to let you cultivate feelings with Shaojun. Now that you have a good relationship, you can study in or outside the country. Should Shaojun University choose an American school? When he graduates, you will go back. Study in America. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled face to face, her little head lit like Xiaomi pecked rice, "Okay, I think so too!"


    She has a dad who puts her first, it is so happy!


    Mu Xiaoxiao sentimentally felt, rubbing his face on Mu Zhengbai''s arm, like a petite kitten.


    The voice said softly, "Dad, I feel so happy ..."


    She has a dad who loves her so much.


    There is also a fianc¨¦ who spoiled her in the palm of her hand.


    Such a life is simply a gift from heaven.


    Mu Zhengbai rubbed her cheeks with her fingers and said to her, "You can''t say more of this kind of words, just put it in your heart."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly, "Uh huh!"


    Yin Shaojie listened to the phone for nearly ten minutes before finally coming back.


    He looked embarrassed, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then looked at Mu Zhengbai and said, "Uncle Mu, can I go out with Xiao Xiao? My friend had a party and told me to take Xiao Xiao with him."


    "Friend? Which friend?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    In fact, she had received many party invitations before, all of them were her friends in the United States, but she wanted to stay with her father at home, and Yin Shaozhen was there, so she refused those invitations.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Just Nemo, and Chris, is Xiaomeng''s former fiance, do you remember?"


    "He ..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, and suddenly heh, "Isn''t that Xiaomeng maybe too?"


    "I forgot to ask this, it should be there." Yin Shaojie opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    He actually just wanted to trick her out.


    Originally, he used his character to display the domineering nature, and forced her to go out.


    But when the father-in-law is present, he is not good for being overbearing.


    "Such ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was very hesitant, his big eyes aimed at his father with Yu Guang.


    Mu Zhengbai said tenderly, "You young people go out to play, don''t care about me."


    "But ... I said yes to stay with my dad."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to leave his father at home, thinking about returning to the United States just to accompany his father for Christmas.


    So how could she go out with Yin Shaojie for Christmas and leave her father at home.


    Mu Zhengbai seemed to see through her mind, touched her head, and said with a smile, "Why would Dad be alone, you go play."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked a question mark.


    Dad is not alone?


    Is it ... Dad really has a favorite?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was hesitant and he was finally convinced and left with Yin Shaoji.


    "Dad, let''s play for a while and come back soon."

 Chapter 1993： When the proposal is going on (4)

    Mu Zhengbai waved her hand and watched her take Yin Shaozhen''s hand and leave the living room together.


    He did not follow.


    Listen to the engine sound of the car in the front yard.


    Then there was the sound of the car driving away.


    Mu Zhengbai withdrew his eyes and leaned his head on the chair, looking at the starry night sky.


    He raised his eyes and murmured to the brightest star.


    "Wife, Merry Christmas."


    -----


    In the car.


    Yin Shaojie called Nemo and hinted, "We are now past."


    Nemo is still complaining, "For your proposal, I sacrificed all my Christmas appointments, brother I tell you, your lover is too big! At least equal to three relationships, you remember it for me!


    Yin Shaojin used Yu Guang to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was afraid that she would hear Nemo.


    Fortunately, he was wearing wireless headphones, and his voice should not be heard.


    He said in a slightly serious voice, "If you know, you must get things done first. We will arrive in about half an hour, or 20 minutes in a hurry."


    Mu Family lives in the wealthy district, which is the most prosperous area in New York, so it is not far from Times Square.


    But now it is Christmas, and many people come out to play, so it is inevitable that there will be traffic jams.


    Nemo complained again before hanging up the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his head over his pink little mouth. "Why didn''t you ask if Xiaomeng is here? Is it a Christmas party run by Chris?"


    "Forgot again, will you know when you get there?" Yin Shaoji said perfunctoryly, looking at the front.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his hand. "If only Xiaomeng is here, we can spend Christmas together."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her with dissatisfaction, "Can''t I just spend Christmas alone with me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled something, squinted, pointed at his nose and said, "Are you going to lie to me? There is no party at all, this is just an excuse for you to lie to me, right?"


    Yin Shaojie licked his lips and smiled inexplicably, "Guess what."


    Mu Xiaoli immediately saw through and slapped him, "Damn it! Liar!"


    "Eh, don''t hit it, while driving, don''t I just want to spend Christmas alone with you? Is this wrong?" Yin Shaojin didn''t lie to her by saying that, she wanted to talk to her world.


    When the marriage proposal is over, ask Nemo to leave, don''t disturb their duo world.


    Yin Shaoji thought about something, and his smile was a bit evil.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and pointed to him, "What are you thinking? Why are you smiling like this?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." Yin Shaojie pretended nothing had happened.


    "I clearly saw you snickering and smiling so much ... Well, what must you want to do, are you going to not go back tonight? Book a hotel? You are not afraid of my father interrupting your third article Are the legs? "Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him again.


    Yin Shaoji said jokingly, "Do you want to book a hotel? It turns out that you want to spend the night with me. Say that earlier, I will book now!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and hurriedly stopped him, "I didn''t think so, obviously you think so!"


    "Is it written on my face?"


    "You didn''t write on your face, but you thought so!"


    The two were noisy and finally reached their destination.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, looked around, recognized this place, "Hey, why did you come here?"


    Yin Shaojie parked the car, walked to her side, and led her out.


    "The busiest here, isn''t it?"


    Honey, surprise is waiting for you.

 Chapter 1994： Grand Proposal (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his arm and said, "I thought ... you''ll want to find a quiet place where two people stay."


    Unexpectedly, he came to Times Square instead.


    Because there is no parking next to Times Square, they stopped nearby and walked over.


    It is now the most busy time.


    The shops around are decorated with a Christmas atmosphere.


    The sky is still fluffy snowflakes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and felt the snowflakes falling on his cheeks. His fair face was as if rouge, and it was more rosy than usual.


    Yin Shaojian gave a loud sigh and covered his head with her big hand.


    "Isn''t it cold?" He stared at her red cheeks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and clasped his arms tightly, the petite figure was nestling in his arms.


    "It''s okay, isn''t there you? You are so warm, like a big stove."


    Yin Shaojin''s long arm hugged her tightly, letting her body temperature iron her.


    Slowly to Times Square.


    A large Christmas tree was placed in front of the mall next door, and some snow accumulated on the top of the tree.


    Thinking of Qi Qing''s instructions, Mu Xiaoxiao took some photos and videos and sent them to Qi Qing.


    Qiqing didn''t reply, should be asleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put away her phone and asked Yin Shaoji, "What are we doing here?"


    Shopping? watch movie?


    In this ordinary way of dating, she feels that Yin Shaojin will not do it.


    Yin Shaojie tapped the tip of her nose with her finger, "Guess what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled his mouth and shook his head, "I can''t guess, you tell me, don''t always hang your appetite!"


    Her little heart was beating, and she couldn''t help remembering the surprise he had prepared for her when she had a birthday in R Country.


    Could it be said ... Qiqing they came to the United States?


    But think about it, and find it impossible.


    Qi Qing sent her a video of the school Christmas party before, and the time was only a few hours later. It is impossible to fly to the United States so quickly.


    What the **** is this guy selling?


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes suspiciously and stared at Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaoqi smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t think so much, I just think it''s the most lively here, I heard that there are activities tonight, so I brought you over to feel the Christmas atmosphere together, your little head , What did you think about? "


    Every year, like Christmas or Halloween, there will be some special events here on Times Square. Mu Xiaoxiao has participated in it once or twice, so I know.


    Hearing this, she had no doubts.


    "What is this year''s event?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "I don''t know, so I''ll bring you over. No matter what kind of activity, we just make up for the fun."


    He took her hand and walked to the middle of Times Square.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, "Where is the activity?"


    There are many people coming and going in Times Square. There are intimate couples and family members. The same thing is, everyone has a big smile on their faces.


    Yin Shaojin did not know the pretense, "I don''t know, let''s find it together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but spit him, "You don''t know anything but bring me!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "You are more familiar with the United States. You blame me for not being a landlord."


    A cold wind blew past the snow, and Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his neck.


    "Cold?" Yin Shaoji asked, ready to take off her coat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t take it off! I''m not cold. Wear it yourself. What if you get cold? Your body is still uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1995： Grand Proposal (2)

    "How can I feel unwell? It''s just that my head was a little dizzy before. It doesn''t matter if it''s cold."


    Yin Shaojie was very determined and took off his coat and put it on her.


    He was 1.8 meters tall, and his coat was very long and wide. He put her petite almost all inside, and looked even smaller.


    Watching her look small and cute at the moment, the black coat made her delicate face white and red, just like a doll.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and couldn''t help squeezing her cheek.


    "You''re so cute."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his hand, "Don''t pinch people!"


    Yin Shaojie shot her right hand and attacked with her left hand.


    "So cute little fairy, I really want to take home and hide."


    There was a hint in his words.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reminded, "You are spreading dog food and showing affection, it is very wrong! Be careful of dog lovers condemning you for dog abuse. Stop it! Let go, be careful being photographed.


    Times Square is home to major American media, and journalists are often lurking nearby, or street shooting.


    Although today is Christmas and the holiday is legally prescribed, it cannot be taken lightly.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, and his face was full of unhappiness.


    "This is called dog abuse?"


    With that said, the perfect handsome face was close, very close to her small face, and it was almost the same as before.


    Mu little meal.


    Yin Shaozhen''s **** thin lips pecked up, smirking in the corner of his mouth.


    "My dear, this is called dog abuse! Do you want to abuse a little more?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was reddish, and she shook her head and refused, "No, please let me go."


    "Release you? There are so many people here, aren''t you afraid to break up with me?" Yin Shao said with a smile, his black eyes floating.


    "It''s so easy to get loose, you let go." Mu Xiao''s little hand pushed on his chest.


    Although there are many people here, it is still not much compared with the domestic.


    Yin Shaoqi turned his head to the side and said helplessly, "Okay."


    He let go and spread his hands to the sides.


    Immediately, he stepped back step by step.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao noticed, he was already six or seven steps away from her.


    "Ji, where are you going? Wait for me!"


    She was actually afraid of getting away with him, so she hurried up.


    It''s just that at this time, a few people just walked in front of her, blocking her for a few seconds.


    When she turned away from the crowd, she found that Yin Shaojie was gone.


    "Jie! Where are you? Don''t go so fast!" Mu Xiaoxin lifted her heart, and was anxious.


    Somehow, more and more people came over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can''t do anything, he can only shout, "Ji! Yin Shaojie! I didn''t keep up, you will come back soon!"


    Suddenly, a burst of music sounded.


    Pedestrians who had been walking in front of her stepped in a step, and then suddenly became consistent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment and found them dancing.


    At the beginning, a few people stood in front of her.


    Then, people next to join one after another.


    A dozen people ...


    Twenty people ...


    Thirty people ...


    The dancing crowd grew a little bit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this a flash?


    She had encountered it once before, but not on such a large scale.


    So is this the special event of Times Square this Christmas?


    Passers-by were gradually attracted, and many people watched over, picked up the phone and photographed the scene.


    The flashing dance group is very suitable, and the dance is still Christmas songs.

 Chapter 1996： Grand Proposal (3)

    The crowd, whether children or adults, were infected by this joyous atmosphere. Many people couldn''t help but also twisted their sides, as if they joined the carnival.


    Mu Xiaoxiao especially likes this feeling of joy.


    It is a pity that she is not available now, she is going to find Yin Shaojie.


    What is Yin Shaojin doing?


    Suddenly disappeared.


    She knew that he must be playing with something stupid, did she deliberately worry her? Then suddenly jump out and scare her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, feeling sad with the childish guy Yin Shaozhen.


    Only, she just turned around and was ready to go.


    Suddenly a handsome guy rushed over, gliding on his knees, and slipped in front of her.


    This sudden scene caused other people to scream with exclamation and surprise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, looking at the handsome man kneeling in front of himself in amazement.


    The handsome guy smiled slightly, and somehow a pink rose came out, and handed it to her.


    "Yoyoyoyo--" The onlookers cried excitedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is a little confused, what does this mean? Was she chosen?


    She didn''t know if she could get the rose well.


    Thinking of Yin Shaozhen''s vinegar strength in the vinegar tank, she felt that it would be better not to take it.


    "Thank you, I have a boyfriend, so I can''t accept other men''s flowers." She waved her hand and said.


    However, the handsome guy stood up and forced the pink rose into her hand.


    "Hey--" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    There was applause next to it.


    The handsome guy had just left, and another dancer stepped forward.


    This time it was a girl, with a graceful posture, spinning towards Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if she wanted to hide, and the girl stopped in front of her.


    The girl just had nothing in her hand, and suddenly a flower came out of nowhere.


    Another pink rose!


    The girl handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao, who hesitated and took it.


    The girl smiled at her and stepped away.


    The next one is a child, holding a pink rose in his hand, smiling sweetly, and handing the rose to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it over and smiled sweetly, "Thank you."


    Suspicious, she looked around, as if looking for Yin Shaoji.


    This ... wouldn''t it be a surprise that Yin Shaoji prepared for her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not stupid. As soon as he saw the pink rose, he guessed it.


    She rejoiced in her heart, picked up three roses in her hand, and sniffed under her nose.


    It smells good ~


    The three roses represent the flower language: I love you.


    As if hearing Yin Shaozhen''s confession, Mu Xiao''s smile grew brighter and sweeter.


    "Hello-Yin Shaoji, you come out!" She shouted, looking around.


    After all the surprises have been delivered, why hasn''t he come out yet?


    However, she guessed wrong.


    The surprise has just begun!


    The music has changed.


    Listening to this prelude, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little familiar. This music seemed to have been heard, but I couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Some of the onlookers heard it, like they realized what was going on, and gave an excited cry.


    "It \ ''sabeautifulnight ..."


    It wasn''t until the lyrics sounded that Mu Xiaoxiao recognized it.


    This song is called "MarryYou" and it is a song popular all over the world because of a proposal video.


    This intention is too obvious!


    Anyone who is stupid knows what Yin Shaoji wants to do.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of surprises, clutching excitedly.


    A group of hundreds of people was dancing at her.


    When singing: "Don \ ''tsaynonononono (don''t say no no no no) ..."


    They shook their fingers at her.

 Chapter 1997： Grand Proposal (4)

    When I sing: "Justsayyeahyeahyeahyeahyeahah (to say well, well) ..."


    They nodded to her.


    The onlookers laughed and shouted in unison, "yeah! Yeah! Yeah!"


    "Hey! Baby, Ithink Iwannamarryyou (Hey, baby, I just want to marry you) ..."


    By this time, the dance group of hundreds of people suddenly spread out neatly on both sides.


    A red carpet spread over.


    At the end of the red carpet, a long and handsome figure stood there, he was a natural flash point, even if there is no light, he is still the most dazzling existence.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this young man like an emperor.


    He is the hero of this grand proposal?


    Oh my God! So handsome!


    Yin Shaoji held a bunch of 99 pink roses in his hand and walked towards her slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost burst into tears and could only stare at him indifferently.


    Yin Shaoji''s eyebrows were solemn, and her thin, **** lips walked towards her with a light smile.


    With his pace, the big screen around Times Square lit up.


    Every time he took a step, the big screen on the upper floor lit up.


    The first is the largest screen, which says: Mu Xiaoxiao, marry me.


    The payment was Yin Shaoji.


    The second is: Mu Xiaoxiao, MarryMe.


    The payment is still Yin Shaoji.


    The third is French "marry me", the fourth is German "marry me", the fifth is Japanese "marry me" ...


    All kinds of large and small screens light up, the same content, the only difference is the use of national languages.


    "Wow! MyGod!"


    This scene was so shocking that all the onlookers were stunned and looked at the big screen around me inexplicably.


    It ¡¯s not that no one has proposed on the big screen of Times Square, it ¡¯s just such a generous one. unique!


    Even if someone can''t understand other languages, but can understand the language of their own country!


    And this is the purpose of Yin Shaoji.


    He told the world in such a powerful way that Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to marry him, she belongs to him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Yin Shaojie to arrange the proposal, and even more unexpectedly, he also arranged such a shocking proposal.


    She covered her mouth, her eyes filled with tears of emotion.


    Her heart thumped with him as he approached, as if hiding a lost deer, ramming violently.


    Yin Shaojie, like a prince, slowly walked towards his princess.


    He stood in front of her and handed her the flowers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip, but couldn''t conceal Chan Ruxia''s smile.


    She took his flowers.


    Yin Shaojie took out a box from his pocket.


    This ring was originally her birthday gift. Later, she forgot to take it to Japan and missed the opportunity to give her on her birthday.


    So he planned to wait for the Christmas party, in front of all the students of Suntech, propose to her, and then gave her the ring, just missed it again.


    Fortunately, this time I did not miss it.


    His proposal proposal is perfect.


    His carefully prepared ring could finally be put on her hand.


    With a handsome smile, Yin Shaoqi knelt on one knee and looked at her affectionately. The magnetic voice said seriously, "Mu Xiaoxiao, will you marry me? Let me love you for life, spoil you, take care of you , Accompany you, never leave. "


    Even if the onlookers do not understand the Chinese he speaks, they probably know what he is talking about.


    So he shouted in unison, "Promise him! Promise him! Promise!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too excited to speak.

 Chapter 1998： Will you marry me? (1)

    At the same time, in the country.


    Although it is already early in the morning in China, because it is Christmas, many people have not fallen asleep.


    Some of them are watching a live Christmas broadcast by a host.


    Coincidentally, this anchor is in Times Square.


    I just wanted to broadcast the Christmas atmosphere on the American side, but I didn''t think that I happened to meet this grand proposal.


    Therefore, the proposal, which had to wait at least for media reports tomorrow, to make more people aware of it, was broadcast live and attracted hundreds of thousands of people to watch.


    Others immediately posted on Weibo, lamenting that this proposal was simply unprecedented romance.


    With so many big screens in Times Square, this advertising cost alone is a huge sum of money!


    Who is so generous?


    Everyone is holding their breath, waiting for the actor''s appearance.


    When Yin Shaozhen appeared, the beautiful facial features like God''s most perfect masterpiece instantly captured the hearts of all the girls.


    "God, the man is so handsome! Super handsome!"


    "So handsome, so romantic, so rich! Are you letting people live?"


    "Such a handsome guy please give me a dozen, thank you!"


    "Handsome guy, I want to, face me!"


    In less than a second, someone recognized who the handsome guy was.


    They screened in the live broadcast room, saying that he was Yin Shaoji, the school grass of Suntech College, the young master of the Yin family, the head of the four major families, and the male **** in the hearts of the girls in the city A!


    In fact, some students from Suntech College were watching the live broadcast. When they saw the female lead Mu Xiao, they were already stunned.


    I vaguely guessed that the actor would be Yin Shaozhen, but I''m not sure.


    After all, how can you do this kind of marriage proposal with a little character!


    What people have never imagined is that the hero is really Yin Shaozhen ...


    "God, Jie Shao is too romantic!"


    "It''s almost inhuman!"


    "Yes, the big screen in Times Square, I heard that a month''s advertising costs millions of dollars, or it''s just a screen. If you use so many screens this time, how much do you have to spend? It''s terrible!"


    "In this way, Jie Shao really loves Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    "There is really no one to propose this! I''ll pay respect to this dog food!"


    There are also girls crying.


    "Juan Shao actually proposed marriage ... woo woo, the hostess is not me!"


    "Ji Shao proposed marriage. When he gets married, are we hopeless?"


    "For the sake of a tree, I completely gave up the whole forest. The young man is so handsome. He is indeed my goddess! But my heart hurts ..."


    In just a few minutes, Yin Shaozhen''s proposal of marriage had washed up the circle of friends of the Suntech people.


    It was obviously early in the morning in China, but many people were awake or asleep because of this.


    And Jiang Ranxi is one of them.


    Before Jiang Ranxi was out at Shangde''s Christmas party, she went to the bar and went to the bar''s Christmas party.


    She seduce a man to show her charm.


    Watching them flatter themselves, so as to appease their anger and anger.


    When Jiang Ranxi was almost drunk, he came home late, and when he was about to sleep, he received news from his friends.


    Take a look at the content of the message.


    ¡ª¡ªZheng Shao proposes to Mu Xiaoxiao in Times Square in the United States! Quickly watch this live broadcast! It''s romantically dead!


    Jiang Ranxi instantly seemed to be punched, drunk.


    propose?


    Jiang Ranxi gritted his teeth and clicked on the live link sent by the other party.

 Chapter 1999： Will you marry me? (2)

    Because some people tweeted, aroused some people''s curiosity.


    Therefore, there are more and more people in the live broadcast room, and it has broken millions in a short time.


    When I saw Yin Shaoji said affectionately, "Will you marry me? Let me love you all my life and spoil you ..."


    The girls who watched the live broadcast covered their hearts emotionally, as if they were the heroine, and nodded in a hurry, "I will! I will!"


    Someone bit the tissue and wiped tears while staring at Mu Xiao''s face fiercely.


    envy! Jealous! hate!


    Such a grand proposal, such a romantic proposal, how good it would be if it were your own!


    How can there be such a lucky girl in this world ...


    Too much hatred!


    "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him!" The barrage in the broadcast room was also brushing together.


    There are only a few weak voices, shouting in pain, ¡®do n¡¯t agree, do n¡¯t agree¡¯, struggling to die.


    On the other side, Jiang Ranxi sat in front of the dressing table, staring at the phone screen jealously.


    Yin Shaojie on the screen, so affectionate, stung her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the screen was so happy that it hurt her heart.


    Jiang Ranxi''s eyes became scarlet, and she couldn''t stand it anymore, so she smashed her phone to the ground.


    She angrily swept everything off the dressing table.


    "what----"


    She yelled in the room, as if she was on the verge of losing control.


    Why, why the person standing there is not her!


    -----


    The anchor in the live broadcast room was also not excited.


    Obviously a male anchor, but also moved by this romantic proposal to sore voice.


    Woo, woo, people also want such a handsome guy to spoil themselves!


    "The hostess seems to be so excited that she can''t speak. At this important moment, I''m going to move forward a little, and zoom in a bit, waiting for the most sacred moment."


    The camera zoomed in slowly to see Mu Xiao''s face more clearly.


    The male anchor praised, "The female lead is so beautiful! No wonder the male lead will be so affectionate. If I have such a beautiful girlfriend, I would also try my best to give her the most romantic proposal."


    His words attracted a burst of complaints from netizens.


    Even if he tried his best, he would not be able to make such a romantic proposal.


    The male anchor touched his nose with self-knowledge, "I know I didn''t have such a trench ..."


    Such an inhuman marriage proposal cannot be done by anyone.


    The netizen shouted, "Okay, stop talking! The hostess is about to agree! Look quietly!"


    The male anchor had to shut up.


    at the same time.


    In the United States, on Times Square.


    After Yin Shaojie finished speaking, Black Eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao deeply, and did not urge her, but just hung a gentle smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and let herself calm down the overly excited mood.


    Seeing that she was about to speak, everyone in the audience quietly cooperated.


    Everyone held their breaths and waited for her answer.


    Even if everyone knows, she will agree.


    Such a handsome actor, such a romantic and unmanned proposal, it is a fool not to agree!


    Mu Xiaoxiao lightly opened her pink lips, "I ..."


    The first word just fell, and suddenly, "Bang--" A loud noise came from a distance.


    A strong impact shocked everyone and scared everyone.


    The live broadcast footage also shuffled.


    Netizens who are far away in China are also confused, "What happened?"


    "It doesn''t matter what! The anchor is about to stabilize the camera, and the answer from the hostess is the most important!"

 Chapter 2000： Will you marry me? (3)

    "Anchor, are you okay? Can you make me dizzy when the camera shakes?"


    There are complaints over there.


    I heard someone shouting, "Explode! Explode! Run!"


    When the people behind heard about it, they began to run away, and others followed in panic.


    At this moment, something unknown happened next to another explosion, the dazzling light almost illuminated the night.


    "Little!" Yin Shaojie''s pupils shrunk, quickly protecting Mu Xiaoxiao into his arms.


    "Ji ... Ji!" Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly and panicked.


    The light passed by.


    Yin Shaozhen opened his eyes and stared left and right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his hands, watching the explosion not far away in horror, and the whole person shivered involuntarily.


    "Ji, let''s go! Hurry up!"


    She took his hand and couldn''t care much.


    Let''s escape from this dangerous place first.


    There are a lot of people in Times Square. Because of the marriage proposal just now, there are many people gathered here. If they all run away in panic, it is easy to have a tramp accident.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very scared. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie was beside him.


    The hand that was clenched tightly transmitted a warm body temperature, which gave her a steady power.


    She comforted herself that if he was there, she didn''t have to be afraid.


    Everyone was running in the same direction. Although the order was a little chaotic, it didn''t cause an accident.


    Soon, some policemen on duty got the news and rushed over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that he was dragging Yin Shaojie, looking back at him strangely.


    "Ji? What''s wrong?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face was straight, his thin lips were straight, and a pair of black eyes looked around as if there was no focal length.


    "I ..." he said hoarsely, but he paused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was wrong and asked worriedly, "Are you injured?"


    If in the past, in a dangerous situation, he will protect her escape.


    But just now she was pulling him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized this, and thought he was a little strange.


    Yin Shaozhen seemed to be tensing, holding her hands tightly, as if to crush her hands.


    "Ji ... you''re a little harder, you hold it so hard, my hand hurts." Mu Xiao fiction, earning it subconsciously.


    Yin Shaojie was shocked and suddenly gripped tighter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in amazement, "Ji?"


    What''s wrong with him?


    Yin Shaoji''s chest undulated violently. He looked at her, but his eyes were blank.


    "Little, I ... I ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart shook, and an uneasy feeling came up, "Jian, what the **** is wrong with you? Tell me!"


    Yin Shaojian pursed his lips, his neck stretched.


    He said hoarsely, "I ... I can''t see ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked in a daze, "Can''t see? What do you mean? What can''t you see?"


    Yin Shao grasped her hand tightly, her throat seemed to be strangled by something, and said hardly, "I suddenly can''t see ... I can''t see you, I can''t see anything ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in fear, "You ... you can''t see it? You ..."


    Is he blind? !


    -----


    Hospital, ward.


    The TV reported the news of the night. The terrorists placed bombs in Times Square. The police had called out nearby cameras and locked the suspects.


    Because this terrorist attack was in the most lively Times Square, and it was Christmas, and there were many people coming and going, it caused a lot of casualties. The current number of deaths is ...

 Chapter 2001： Will you marry me? (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to hear bad news and turned off the TV.


    "Don''t do it." Yin Shaojie, who was leaning on the hospital bed, said aloud.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Don''t read it ..."


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were surrounded by a circle of gauze, and he shook his head and said, "I want to hear some sound."


    Mu Xiao was distressed carefully, and his small hand was overlaid on his big hand beside the bed.


    "Ji ..."


    Her voice choked, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    He suddenly couldn''t see it. The doctor said he was temporarily blind, and he might recover after a rest.


    But it may continue to go blind ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was bitter in her mouth and wanted to comfort him, but Yin Shaozhen''s face was calm after listening to the doctor, which made her wonder what to say.


    Yin Shaojin held her hand and said, "Don''t the doctor say it? I was temporarily blind and recovered after a break."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was faintly uneasy.


    Before he had a concussion, he repeatedly suffered from headaches. Is it related to this?


    She said, "Then ... shall we be hospitalized? If so, I have to tell my dad ..."


    The doctor said to rest, but did not say how long to rest.


    It''s getting late now, they don''t go back, and dad should worry about them.


    Yin Shao grasped her hand and whispered, "should tell your dad."


    "Then I will call Dad."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his right hand and didn''t want to be separated from him, so he used his left hand to dig out the phone.


    Somewhat unsatisfactory, but still took out the phone, awkwardly unlocked the phone, and called my father.


    Before long, Mu Zhengbai arrived at the hospital.


    He first went to the doctor to understand the situation, and then decided without a word, to change the hospital!


    It was the best private hospital.


    Check it again, the result is still the same, temporary blindness, do not need surgery at present, wait for it to recover.


    In the ward, Mu Zhengbai stood in front of Yin Shaojie and said in a self-blame, "I didn''t take care of you. If something happened to you, I have to call your parents."


    He grew up watching Yin Shaoji, and in his heart, Yin Shaoji was always a child.


    Yin Shaojin stopped him, "Don''t fight! Let them not worry, I will rest for a few days to see how things go, and tell them later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting by the hospital bed, and two little hands wrapped one of Yin Shaoji''s hands.


    She looked sad and panicked.


    What if Yin Shaozhen couldn''t recover and had been blind ...


    Mu Zhengbai looked at Yin Shaoji and hesitated, or heeded his wishes.


    "Then you are hospitalized here first, you can rest assured that I will find the best doctor to treat you."


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "No, I''m not hospitalized, I want to go home."


    Mu Zhengbai knew that he meant to go back to Mu''s house. Seeing that he insisted so much, he agreed, "Well, it''s fine to rest at home."


    When he was discharged from the hospital, Mu Xiaoxiao treated Yin Shaoji as a fragile porcelain doll, guarding it carefully, and also protecting his head when he was in the car, lest he might hit the roof of the car.


    Yin Shaoji couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not that bad, I can''t hit it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he tipped his feet into the car and hit the door with a bang.


    "Look! I said I couldn''t hit it." Mu Xiaoxiao was angry and distressed, rubbing the place he hit.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "It''s not because you are too wordy."


    "It''s clearly you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was about to argue with him, thinking that he was blind now, and he was so distressed that he swallowed the words back.

 Chapter 2002： I want to protect you (1)

    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched slightly, as if to smile, but the smile was not obvious.


    He reached out to touch her head, probed, and closed his hand back.


    "Okay, slow down, we are not in a hurry anyway."


    After Yin Shaozhen sat down, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    Along the way, she held Yin Shaojin''s arm, holding it tightly, as if afraid he would lose it.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help crying and laughing, "I''m in the car now, don''t you have to hold it so tight? Don''t let it go a little, I will be hurt by your scratching."


    "I didn''t work hard ..." Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, but relaxed a little bit.


    "Is this alright?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Can''t you just release it?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao refused firmly, gazing at him, and said with a serious face, "I want to protect you."


    "This is in the car ... and nothing will happen." Yin Shaojie was helpless.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Be careful in the car too."


    While the two were talking, the car suddenly stopped suddenly.


    "Be careful!" Mu Xiaoxiao kept staring at Yin Shaojie, paying attention to his situation, so when he leaned forward due to the sudden brake, her whole body was protected.


    Yin Shaozhen leaned forward, but quickly sat back again.


    Instead, she, the whole body flew forward, one was braked and hit the back of the chair in front.


    "Ouch ..." she whispered softly.


    Yin Shaozhen''s ear strength was already very good, but now he is temporarily blind and his ear strength is better.


    "What''s wrong with you? Hit it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, forgetting that he could not see.


    She lied and said, "No, nothing."


    "Really nothing?" Yin Shaojun''s handsome face froze and reached out to touch her. Because the space in the car was small, it was easy to find her.


    A long arm pulled her to her side, her big hand pressed directly on her forehead.


    "Ouch!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back and screamed.


    Yin Shaojie''s face sank, "Also said it didn''t hit? It''s okay to say me, can''t you pay attention to it yourself?"


    The driver in front turned around and said apologetically, "Sorry Miss, Sorry Master Yin. Just now a dog was chased by a cat and ran over, so I braked."


    "Cats chasing dogs?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stirred up and went out of the car window, but where can he still see cats and dogs.


    Yin Shaojie sighed and sang with her fingers, knocking on her small head.


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at him, pursed his mouth grievously and said, "I''m not here to protect you ..."


    "I said, it''s safe in the car, nothing will happen, you should protect yourself first." Yin Shao said angrily.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao obediently responded.


    Well, you are blind, your boss, listen to everything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was obedient and did nothing, but still held his hand tightly.


    When she got out of the car, Yin Shaojie wanted to pull her hands away.


    He said helplessly, "How can I get off the bus like this?"


    "Just get off." Mu Xiaoxiao refused to let go, and wanted to show him a demonstration, but when he was alone, he hit the door.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Only the first voice came out, and the word ¡®yo¡¯ was swallowed back by her in a hurry, afraid he would hear it.


    But the sound of her head hitting was not small, but Yin Shaozhen heard it.


    "I can''t see it, not you can''t see it, how clumsy." He said funny.

 Chapter 2003： I want to protect you (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in a daze.


    She did not dare to say the three words ¡®invisible¡¯, for fear that he would be sad to hear it.


    Unexpectedly, he said it himself, as if blindness was not a big deal.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her back, ran her hands over, felt her forehead, and rubbed her.


    "Okay, let''s get off first."


    He ripped off the hand she was holding and changed to a holding posture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no objection this time. He got out of the car first, then looked back at him, paying attention to his posture when getting out of the car, fearing where he might hit.


    But compared to her awkwardness, Yin Shaozhen seemed very calm, as if she had not lost her sight.


    He got off the train gracefully and stood tall, smiling slightly at her.


    "Okay, you can protect me now and take me into the house."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, followed his hand, and went to the house.


    Mu Zhengbai was waiting for them next to another car. Although the light at the door was not too bright, he noticed Mu Xiao''s forehead.


    "You hit it? Why is your forehead red?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue, "I''m clumsy, it''s okay, just hit it, it doesn''t hurt."


    Mu Zhengbai frowned, followed her into the house, and asked the servant to get the potion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as soon as he heard the potion, and shook his head and said, "Dad, I''m really okay. I don''t need to apply the medicine. It really doesn''t hurt at all."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Shaozhen touched it and pressed it with her hand where she had just hit.


    "Ouch!"


    She screamed unexpectedly.


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "Don''t you say it doesn''t hurt at all?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao slightly pursed his mouth and patted his shoulder. "Smelly Yin Shaojie! Are you on the front line with me or on the front line with my dad?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I''m just debunking a little sparrow who loves to lie."


    "You are the little sparrow!" Mu Xiaoxiao habitually slapped him again.


    Yin Shaojie hid back.


    He couldn''t see it, but he seemed to be able to avoid her hand.


    Mu Zhengbai watched their childish behavior on the side, frowned, and stopped, "Okay, don''t make a fuss anymore, Shao Jie''s eyes are bad, you still bully him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao complained, "What, obviously he bullied me, Dad, how can you help him not help me."


    "Bring Shaojie to the sofa and sit down, be careful." Mu Zhengbai said.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, he still carefully took Yin Shaojie to the sofa.


    At this time, the servant brought the potion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to see some monsters and retreated.


    "I don''t want to apply medicine!"


    She hates the smell of potions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Yin Shaojie''s arm tightly and asked for help in general, "Yin Shaozhen, you help me, I don''t want to apply medicine, I''m really okay, I just hit it, it''s not swollen, I don''t need to apply medicine at all Yeah, it ¡¯s Dad ¡¯s fuss. "


    "No, you have to wipe the medicine." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Zhengbai picked up the potion and sat down beside her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, like a bird with a startled bow, flinched towards Yin Shaojie.


    "Dad, don''t ..."


    Mu Zhengbai has the usual majesty on his face, but his voice is a little soft and gentle, "Little little girl, just rub it a little so as not to swell."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and had to move up.


    "Ah, alas, dad, you just click ..."


    Subconsciously raised one hand to stop Dad, but she still held Yin Shaoqi tightly with the other hand, and did not let go anyway.

 Chapter 2004： I want to protect you (3)

    While they were applying the medicine, a servant brought the water and handed it to Yin Shaozhen. He said softly, "Master Yin, drink water."


    Yin Shaozhen paused, he was wearing sunglasses, maybe the servant did not know about his blindness.


    Thinking about how to get the glass so that it didn''t seem stiff, the servant touched the glass with him.


    As soon as his wrist turned, he took hold of the glass and the maid''s hand was torn apart.


    Yin Shaojin knew.


    Mu Zhengbai should have dealt with his blindness.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to wipe the medicine, he wrinkled his small face and thought of something. He said to Mu Zhengbai, "Dad, since Western medicine is not working, would you like to ask a Chinese medicine practitioner to show him? Jie has been dizzy and headaches before. This blindness is related to the previous concussion. "


    Yin Shaoji was silent.


    He also remembered that after he had been dazzled by the sun several times before, his eyes were black for a moment.


    And this time the blindness was also stimulated by the explosion of bright light, and then it became invisible.


    Mu Zhengbai pondered and said, "Well, I''ll make a call."


    The phone dialed, Mu Zhengbai explained the situation to the other party.


    Who knows, the other party refused.


    Mu Zhengbai frowned slightly and put his voice out so that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie could also hear it.


    On the mobile phone, the TCM physician sneered, "No! This is what he asked for! They all said to let him take a good rest at home, do you know what it means to take a good rest at home? Just don''t go out, just stay at home, in bed, Lie down! The child understands this sentence, doesn''t he understand it? Anyway, I won''t go, he is blind, what''s the matter with me? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement, "He, he ..."


    She knew that this TCM doctor had a personality, but she didn''t expect to have such a personality.


    Mu Zhengbai also wanted to persuade, who also knew that the Chinese medicine doctor said, "Let him be blind for a few days, and wait until I get angry, and then say, Mr. Mu, I am also looking at you, otherwise this disobedient bear child, I I ¡¯m too lazy to cure, that ¡¯s it, sleep! ¡±


    When finished, just hang up.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry, "How could he be like this! What is blinding for a few days? Does he think it''s fun to be blind? Does he think that Jie likes to be invisible? Does he know how scared he will be if he can''t see ..."


    Yin Shaojin''s hand was overlaid on her to stop her from speaking.


    "Okay, don''t be angry. The doctor said that it was only temporarily blind. Just take a rest. Maybe I will sleep tonight, and I can see it tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Yes! It will be better tomorrow, so we don''t want to see Chinese medicine anymore, we can''t use him at all!"


    It''s very late, close to zero.


    After Mu Xiao was stingy, he took Yin Shaozhen''s hand upstairs and took him to the room.


    She probed the door and quietly closed the door.


    "Ji, I will sleep here with you tonight to take care of you."


    At Mu Family, her father was not as open-minded as Mama Yin and let them sleep in the same room, but to sleep separately.


    If she let her father know that she would stay and sleep with Yin Shaozhen, she might be angry.


    But ... the situation is special today!


    When she thought that Yin Shaoqi was temporarily blind, she could not see anything, and she didn''t know how scared he would be.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked up, hugged Yin Shaojie, and pressed his face to his chest.


    Yin Shao cuddled for a while and pushed her away.


    "Okay, go back to your room and let your dad see it. My third leg will not be guaranteed."

 Chapter 2005： I want to protect you (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled unwillingly, "No, I want to stay and protect you."


    Yin Shaoji took off his sunglasses and put them in his hands. He looked at her around the gauze eyes and said, "I don''t need your protection. What else can you worry about in your home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "I''m not at ease ..."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his shoulders, twisted his neck, and raised a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, as if hesitating.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her head, knowing she was afraid, and said, "Okay, I''m kidding you, I just can''t see it. The hands are still good. I can wash it myself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly hugged him and whispered, "I will wash it for you."


    Yin Shaoqi was slightly stunned, her mouth chuckled, her head down, her thin lips rubbing on her face.


    The two pose very intimately.


    "Farewell, I''m afraid half-washed, your dad rushed in and interrupted my third leg."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost teased by him, and his face stretched in a second.


    "Ji ..." she cried quietly.


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie tightened his arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his face on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    "Are you really not afraid?"


    Blind yeah.


    If she were, she would be terrified and terrified.


    But he behaved so calmly.


    This made her feel incredible.


    Yin Shaojian smiled and kissed her cheek and said, "I am so scared of having you by my side, and it is only temporary and not always blind."


    "You are rational." Mu Xiaoxiao admired the tone completely.


    Yin Shaoji held her shoulder, "Okay, it''s late, go to bed."


    Mu Xiao nodded, but couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really want me to help you take a shower? You ... are you really okay?"


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand touched her cheek and rubbed on her pink lips.


    Intimate and ambiguous.


    He said in a dark voice, "What do you think? If you help me take a bath ... Maybe I do it while washing, so I want to do something else, so forget it, it is not convenient now."


    And even if he could, he didn''t want to have a relationship with her without seeing him.


    Because of that, he couldn''t see her embarrassed expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant, and his face was red.


    It seems that he is really okay, so he can still think about things.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to take a shower. You just wash it, then go to bed early and take a good rest."


    "Well." Yin Shaoying responded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly released him and walked to the door.


    The sound of stepping out, and then the door was closed.


    Yin Shaojie stood for a while before turning around and groping for the bathroom.


    What he didn''t know was that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t leave at all.


    Yin Shaojin entered the bathroom with his memory, stood in front of the sink, turned on the faucet, poured water on his face, and washed his face.


    He probably wanted to brush his teeth, groped for the cup next to him, and took out the toothbrush and toothpaste inside.


    Unscrewed the toothpaste and tried to squeeze it onto the toothbrush, but accidentally pushed too hard and squeezed a lot.


    Yin Shaozhen''s movement paused, and suddenly he was annoyed to throw away everything in his hand.


    He punched angrily and thumped on the sink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this scene outside the door, covering his mouth and daring not to cry, but to tears in silence.


    It turned out that his calmness and calmness pretended ...

 Chapter 2006： Bathing with you (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao had to bite his arm in order not to make a sound.


    She was afraid that her voice would leak through her fingers when she was covering her.


    She knew that Yin Shaojie must not want her to see him like this.


    Before he noticed, she slowly retreated to the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was only a slight sound, and Yin Shaojie in the bathroom reacted.


    "Who?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, but did not expect his hearing to be so good.


    I thought he was in a bad mood at this time and should not hear it.


    She took a deep breath and eased her mood before pretending to be calm and said, "It''s me!"


    Yin Shaojie groped out of the bathroom, as if afraid she would find something on the ground, he closed the bathroom door.


    "Don''t you say go back and take a shower? You''ve finished washing so soon?"


    The smile on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was very difficult to squeeze out.


    She approached him slowly, her eyes unconsciously filled with mist.


    She pursed her lips and blinked her tears away.


    In order to hide her discomfort, she said in a brisk tone, "I still worry about you, so I think ... wash with you, okay?"


    Yin Shaowei was slightly stunned, suspecting that he had misheard.


    "What are you talking about? Stop talking silly and go back to take a shower."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and forgot that he couldn''t see it.


    "Don''t, I''m scared, I don''t want to take a bath alone, Jie ... Will you stay with me?"


    She threw herself up, embraced his arm, and wobbled coquettishly.


    "Accompany you?" Yin Shaoji expressed puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him a little, "If you don''t want to wash together, then ... you accompany me, you wait for me to finish washing, and then I wait for you to wash again, is that all right?"


    Yin Shao frowned, and the tall figure seemed to block the bathroom door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his movements and knew that he didn''t want her to see what he had just swept down.


    Her heart was astringent, and her eyes were a little wet.


    She blinked hard several times and raised her head so that her tears would not fall.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her head and said, "Really stop it. You go back and take your bath. I''m taking my bath here. I finish each bath separately and then go to sleep. Is it too late?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth, and there was an indescribable discouragement in her heart.


    If he had such a chance to eat tofu in peacetime, he would definitely not be able to wait.


    Today, she has been refusing her.


    Well, she won''t be discouraged!


    Mu Xiaoxiao clasped his arms very persistently and took him to the door, "I don''t care anymore, you go with me to my room anyway, go!"


    Yin Shaojie was dragged away by her, no choice but to compromise.


    Anyway, as long as it is not in his bathroom.


    The room where he lived was on the edge of her bedroom, so it was very close, just a few steps away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the door open, and after the two entered, she locked the door with her backhand.


    Yin Shaojie heard the sound of the door lock, and his ear picked up.


    In this way, Dad will not break in!


    Mu Xiaoxiao tickled his lower lip.


    "Go, Jie, let''s take a bath." She dragged him to the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyebrows twisted up, and his breath became a little messy due to this sentence.


    And she hugged her arm so tightly, not knowing that her full chest was almost entirely pressed on his arm.


    That soft touch ...


    Yin Shaojin has been letting himself ignore, don''t care.


    But it''s hard to care.


    Especially knowing how sweet its taste is, there are a lot of pictures in my mind uncontrollably.

 Chapter 2007： Bathing with you (2)

    Yin Shaozhen was about to get into trouble, and was pulled into the bathroom by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down the toilet lid and let him sit down.


    Said in a childish tone, "You, just sit here, don''t move, don''t run, wait for me after the shower, do you hear? I''m going to get pajamas now."


    She did not notice how thick Yin Shaozhen''s breathing became. After finishing the order, she went out of the bathroom and went to get her pajamas.


    Fearing that he would run away, she picked up a piece of pajamas and hurried back.


    She was relieved to see him obediently.


    Hanging her pajamas, she is ready to undress.


    Action meal.


    Although she knew he could not see it, she still felt uncomfortable and ashamed subconsciously. After all, his sense of presence was so strong.


    "Then ... that ... I''m going to take a shower ..."


    After saying this, Mu Xiao flushed blushing.


    God, why did she say this!


    "I, I don''t mean anything ... In short ... you are good, wait for me to take a bath, then I will wait for you to take a bath ..."


    "Yeah." Yin Shaoji responded in a low voice. The usual magnetic voice was so deep today that his heart beat faster.


    After the incident, Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he was not in his sight.


    So he didn''t turn around, so he faced him like this, looked at him, and took off his clothes.


    Even if he knew he couldn''t see, he felt very shy to undress in front of his beloved man.


    So Mu Xiaoxiao took off very slowly.


    Yin Shaojie was unusually calm, as if indifferent.


    Only he knew how fast his heart was beating.


    Rustling ...


    Although he couldn''t see it, he could hear her undressing.


    She took off the first piece, took off the second piece ... and then the pants ... and then the underwear ...


    He couldn''t see it, but he could still clearly tell when she had taken off.


    Thinking that she was standing in front of him without a ray at this time, Yin Shaozhen felt a flame burst into her abdomen, burning to the apex all the way, burning to the throat, making him feel dry.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao took off, she entered the shower room.


    Then came the sound of sprinkling water from the shower head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly regretted that she seemed to have made a super wrong decision.


    Although he can''t see it, he can hear it!


    Then she wiped her body with the shower gel, can''t he hear it clearly?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his chin against the shower head, and his ears were red with shyness.


    This is too shameful!


    But now that the matter is over, you can''t ask him to go out at this time?


    She had to bite the bullet and wash off.


    In order to cover up the sound of her bathing, she kept on the water in the shower head, trying to cover up some with the sound of water.


    Yin Shaojin''s head turned to her with the voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao happened to hit his eyes. Although he had gauze on his eyes, she still made her startled.


    What Yin Shaojin couldn''t see was that her delicate body showed a little pink because of shyness.


    "You, don''t look at this!" She said in a panic.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I can''t see it again."


    "But I will be nervous! You turn around and your face turns back!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to laugh and turned his head obediently.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao finished in a hurry.


    Hearing her voice coming out, Yin Shaozhen asked suspiciously, "Done washing?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao blushed.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You just wipe it off, are you sure you cleaned it?"

 Chapter 2008： Bathing with you (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that he could hear so clearly with his ears, and his ears suddenly turned red.


    She said eloquently, "I''m sure! I washed it, especially clean!"


    Yin Shaojie put his fist in his mouth and coughed, "Well, if you say it''s clean, it''s clean."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to wear pajamas.


    Wearing clothes in front of him still made her very shy.


    She said to him, "You, you turn your head to the other side, I''m getting dressed."


    Yin Shaojie turned to the beginning in coordination.


    Rustling ...


    Even if he couldn''t see it, he could hear how flustered she was, and he said aloud, "Wear it slowly and fall carefully."


    He had just finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao was going to wear pants, and one of them did not stand firm and crooked towards the wall.


    Hearing her cry, Yin Shaozhen followed the voice and leaned in.


    "What''s wrong? Did you fall?"


    He took her arm and asked worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No ... it just didn''t stand firm."


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t speak, and his attention was on the small hand he was holding.


    Just after taking a shower, she exuded the sweet fragrance of the girl, and the tender skin, which was as delicate as the baby''s skin.


    He really wanted ...


    Yin Shaojie rolled his throat knot and swallowed secretly.


    Can''t think, don''t think about it.


    He forced himself to divert his attention and instantly let go of her hand.


    "I told you to wear it slowly, but I can''t see it. What are you shy about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this posture was too embarrassing, and quickly got dressed.


    She asked, "Okay, it''s time for you to wash. Do you want to wash here, or return to your side?"


    However, this problem plagued Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him frowning, only to remember that he didn''t want her to see his bathroom being swept away.


    She pretended to be overbearing, "It''s the same everywhere, just wash it here!"


    Seeing what he wanted to refute, Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and grabbed his arm, a very strong attitude.


    He said to him word by word, "Just wash here! I will watch you!"


    Wen Yan, Yin Shaoji frowned deeper, "Are you looking at me?"


    "Yeah, just like you did, I''m here to accompany you, you go to take a bath, rest assured, let me protect you, don''t be afraid." Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest and said.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw him immobile, thinking he was shy, and said, "Relax, I don''t look at you."


    Yin Shao pursed his lips, as if caught in a war between heaven and man.


    Mu Xiao novel, "You can''t help but take a shower?"


    "I can go back to the room and wash by myself without you watching." Yin Shaojie said, because he had just imagined her, he reacted a little below, how could this be seen by her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused, "No! I don''t worry about you, you wash in front of me, I want to accompany you."


    She came out and hung a towel on the handle of the glass door.


    "I hung a towel on the door, and it was covered with a layer of water vapor. I can''t see clearly."


    Having finished speaking, he hugged his arm and led him into the shower.


    "You can just take off your clothes and throw them on the ground. I''ll wait for you to get your bathrobe, and you can wash them casually."


    She exited the shower and closed the glass door.


    Yin Shaojie stood there for a while, seeming helpless, and finally began to undress.


    He said, "You turn your head away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and snickered, "Relax, don''t peek at you."

 Chapter 2009： Bathing with you (4)

    Yin Shaoji said again, "Turn your head away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a beep, "Just turn around, well, I''ve turned away."


    In fact, it did not turn away at all.


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "I know you didn''t turn away, hurry up!"


    "Can you hear this?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt incredible, and turned away obediently this time, "This time he turned away."


    Yin Shaojin turned her back on her, took off her clothes and threw them to the corner.


    After a while, the sound of the shower head sprinkling water rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back quietly.


    Isn''t she peeking!


    Just worried about him, afraid he would fall, so I had to watch him.


    Yin Shaojin boiled the water relatively hot, so the shower was covered with mist all at once, and only his figure could be seen.


    Although I only saw the figure, but looking at his naked figure ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face warmed up slightly and swallowed.


    This guy''s figure is really good.


    Broad shoulders, sturdy waist, buttocks ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his nose, and there was something unimaginable in the small head.


    The temperature in the bathroom seems to be gradually rising.


    Yin Shaoji also washed quickly.


    He turned off the water and reached for the glass door. "Hand me the bathrobe."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up to get the bathrobe.


    "The bathrobe is a bit small ... I don''t know if you fit it properly."


    The glass door opened a slit, and she blushed her head sideways and handed the bathrobe up.


    In the shower.


    Yin Shaojie fumbled to put on the bathrobe and just put it on, and her sweet fragrance came to her.


    Obviously, this bathrobe is hers.


    He couldn''t hold back, smelling it in his palm for a while before taking off.


    "This bathrobe is too small for me to wear. You can give me a bath towel."


    "Oh!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly handed the bath towel up.


    She knew that she was petite, and his physique was completely under the sky, but she was still lucky and wanted to say that she could wear it for a while.


    Yin Shaoji took the bath towel and circled his waist.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw him coming out, he hurried up, hugged his arm, and supported him.


    Yin Shaojie said a little helplessly, "You don''t have to do this ..."


    It made him feel like he couldn''t take care of himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao insisted, "The bathroom is so slippery, what should you do if you fall?"


    She was very stubborn and took him to the room and placed it on the sofa.


    "You sit down well, I''ll get you pajamas."


    "No, I''ll go back to the room myself, and you should go to bed too."


    Yin Shaojie was about to get up, she was pressed back.


    "No-all right! You are going to sleep with me tonight, either here or in your room, it''s the same anyway."


    Yin Shaoji frowned, "Sleep together? If your dad knew ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he wanted to use his third leg as an excuse, and immediately said, "I will not let Dad know, and, even if he knows, it''s okay, I''m engaged to you, I''m you Fiancee, is it normal to sleep with you? "


    "Okay, sit down and let me get your pajamas."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give him the opportunity to refuse, pointing at his nose as if the Queen had ordered it before leaving the room.


    Entering the room where he was sleeping, she walked to the closet.


    Because he had not brought luggage before, his clothes were all new, as were his pajamas and personal clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found out the pajamas and always felt that there was nothing left.


    She opened the drawer hand in hand and only then saw a box of new underwear.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    She opened her eyes in shame, her eyes rolled around and back again.

 Chapter 2010： Do n’t force your face to laugh, OK (1)

    Take one casually, stuff it into your pajamas, and wrap it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to have nothing to do, and slowly walked out of the room.


    When I met a maid outside, the maid bowed her head and called her, "Miss."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid his clothes behind his back and greeted the servant stiffly, "I haven''t slept so late? Go to sleep."


    When the servant left, she looked like a rabbit and returned to her room.


    "Then, pajamas!" She handed Yin Shaojie the clothes wrapped in her hands.


    As soon as Yin Shaojie took over, she turned around.


    She said, "You wear it, I don''t look at you."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Actually it doesn''t matter if you look."


    "I don''t want to see it!" Mu Xiaoxiao said straight, while turning away his head secretly while covering his eyes with one hand, but opened a slit.


    Yin Shaojie got up from the sofa, groped, and found the **** wrapped in the middle.


    He seemed to be able to imagine the shy expression she got when he got it, and he gently tickled the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, he turned around and pulled off the scarf around his waist.


    Mu Xiao Pei saw his bare back. This time there was no interference from the fog, and it was completely in HD.


    Broad shoulders, sturdy waist, buttocks hips ...


    Her face suddenly turned red, and she dared not take another look, and quickly turned her head back.


    Yin Shaozhen seemed to realize something, and his ear moved sensitively.


    He asked in a low voice, "Did you peek?"


    "No, no! I don''t want to watch it!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and talked nonsense, his heart pounding pounding, like a deer hiding a lost, running wildly inside.


    No matter how you close your eyes and shake your head, the eye-catching picture just lingered.


    It was miserable.


    Why has she become so **** ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed and covered her heart with her hand, trying to make her heart beat slower.


    This guy''s ears are so good, what if he is heard?


    All right!


    Don''t jump so fast!


    But the little heart didn''t listen, and not only did it not slow down, but it jumped faster and faster.


    Crazy crazy crazy crazy!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying. She would jump like this, would she have a heart attack?


    If I knew it, I would n¡¯t peek ...


    She was just rebellious, and the more he refused to let her see, the more she wanted to go against him.


    So she didn''t really want to peek at him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao defended himself in this way.


    "Have you dressed yet?" She asked aloud.


    Didn''t hear the response, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that the boys should wear clothes quickly, didn''t think much, and turned around.


    I saw that Yin Shaozhen was putting on his upper body.


    The clothes were spread out, and underneath were the pectoral muscles with distinct textures, and the abdominal muscles that could be clearly counted.


    The next second, he started buttoning, and his chest muscles and abdominal muscles were covered by his pajamas.


    Mu Xiao had some regrets in being careful.


    I want to touch ...


    She swallowed and calmed herself down, not like a nympho.


    "You turned around?" Yin Shaoqi raised his head and asked her.


    "Uh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked shamelessly elsewhere, "I thought you were dressed, I asked you, but you didn''t answer me."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I haven''t had time to answer, you just turned around."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She seemed to deliberately peep.


    wrong!


    He is her fianc¨¦, and she can watch whatever she wants, why do you look like a thief?


    "Okay, let''s see if there is no less meat, come to sleep."

 Chapter 2011： Dont make Yan Yan laugh, OK (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao went forward, took his hand, and led him to the bed.


    "You sleep here."


    He said that he wanted to help him up.


    Yin Shaojie broke away from her hand and said helplessly, "I can go on my own. Can you not treat me like a three-year-old?"


    "No, I just want to take care of you, won''t it work?"


    Mu Xiaotu''s attitude suddenly became overbearing, and he helped him to bed vigorously and let him lie down.


    She would also cover him with a quilt.


    "Yin Sansui, you have to be obedient and be good, you know?" She patted his head.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    This girl is getting more and more excessive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao climbed to the other side of the bed, "Okay, sleep!"


    Turn off the lights, the room is dark.


    Just looking over the balcony, you can see the dark night, the night wind blows Buddha, and there are tree shadows swaying.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up, rubbed, and went to the balcony.


    Sora-close the curtains.


    The inside of the house was so dark that he couldn''t reach his fingers.


    She had a heartfelt thought, thinking that she couldn''t see it like this.


    She had just jumped over, and now she was going back, because she couldn''t see it, so she was a little scared, and her hands were groping in front.


    Slowly moved forward, and finally touched the end of the bed.


    She climbed up, remembering that Yin Shaojie was sleeping here.


    After thinking for a while, I was too lazy to get out of bed and walk to the other side, so I stepped away and wanted to step over him.


    "What do you want to do?" In the dark, Yin Shaoqi''s low voice appeared more magnetic, like a subwoofer ringing in his ears.


    "I¡­¡­"


    She wanted to explain that she just wanted to lie on the ground. Whoever slipped her foot, the whole person stuck to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoji held his hands behind his head and faced her.


    Because he was afraid of being bored, the gauze on his eyes had been taken off.


    Obviously he couldn''t see her, but he faced each other face-to-face, even in the dark, as if he could feel each other''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    She wanted to get up, but the big hand of Yin Shaoyun suddenly pressed her back so that she could not go.


    "Do you want to attack me?" He smiled in his voice.


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied, she struggled to get up.


    "Don''t move, lie down for a while." Yin Shaojie stopped her with a voice.


    Mu Xiaoyi paused, and stopped.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand caressed her back and patted lightly, "Get down."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently followed suit, lying on his chest.


    Her ears just touched his heart.


    Pounding ...


    Strong and powerful heartbeat, so clear.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her little head, but unfortunately he couldn''t see it in the dark, his eyes filled with passion.


    This silly girl ...


    In my heart, it was incredible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lie down for a while, ironing his body temperature, listening to the frequency of his heartbeat, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    Two small hands encircled him subconsciously.


    Yin Shaojie touched her face and rubbed her delicate cheeks with her fingertips.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao felt, like a cat, took the initiative to put his face in his hand and rubbed it.


    Yin Shaojie realized that she was going to sleep, so she didn''t quarrel with her or wake her up, letting her lie on him all the time.


    He didn''t turn around slowly until he felt a little numb, and put her on the bed.


    He felt the corner and pulled it to her chest.


    His thin lips gave a soft kiss on her cheek.


    "good night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who had fallen asleep, habitually looked for his breath, moved to him, and stuck to him.

 Chapter 2012： Dont make Yan Yan laugh, OK (3)

    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up very early, but did not get up, but kept leaning on Yin Shaojin, looking at his sleeping face.


    Because the curtains were closed, I don''t know when it is now.


    But it is not important.


    As long as he is by his side.


    The two''s faces were close together and they could feel each other''s breath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it for some time, and felt a little sleepy, then closed his eyes again.


    When she opened her eyes again, she looked at them in confusion, but found that the space around her was empty.


    What about him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and his eyes cleared at once.


    Suddenly sat up and called, "Ji? Where are you?"


    Yin Shaojie just groped into the bathroom, heard her voice, and turned back, "I''m here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, "What are you doing?"


    "Go to the toilet." Yin Shaojie answered truthfully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed and followed, "Do you want me to help you?"


    Yin Shaoji said funny, "What are you doing for me? Go to the toilet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao only reacted. He asked too smoothly and his expression was a bit embarrassed.


    "I mean ... I help you in."


    "No, I can do it myself." Yin Shaojie said, beckoning her not to come.


    This girl, don''t you really think of him as a three-year-old?


    Mu Xiao was a little depressed.


    Since he was blind, he has been telling her ¡®not needed¡¯.


    She didn''t like him saying these three words very much.


    But think about it, she was really not very helpful to go to the toilet, and she did not continue to insist.


    Yin Shaoji finished using the toilet, and as soon as he came out, Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself up and hugged his arm.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, blinking his eyes pretendingly, "Nothing, do you still have to sleep? It''s still early."


    "It''s still early, shouldn''t it be early?" Although he couldn''t see it, he had a biological clock.


    "Early, and you have to rest more, continue to lie down on the bed." Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and pulled him to the bed.


    The reason the curtains were drawn was that he was afraid of the dazzling sunlight and irritated his eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen was pushed back to the bed by her, and she had no choice but to continue to lie down.


    "Guru ..."


    Someone''s stomach wailed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Jian, are you hungry?"


    Yin Shaojin turned her head and said to her, "Your stomach is calling. You don''t need to control me. If you''re hungry, go for breakfast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his belly, only to realize that his belly was really calling.


    It seems that the time is really early.


    She looked at the balcony, and the light leaked through the gaps in the curtains, only faintly.


    It turns out that it is not that the sun has not risen, but that there is no sun today.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table, and it was already past nine.


    No wonder the belly is wailing.


    "Then ... should you be hungry too? You wait in bed, I''ll go and have breakfast served, and we''ll eat in the room." She said, she got out of the bed, put on slippers, and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaoji also followed.


    He couldn''t see in his eyes, he walked slowly, and his footsteps were so light that he didn''t feel ordinary.


    Mu Xiaogang squeezed the toothpaste into the toothbrush, and when he turned around, he was shocked to see him by the door.


    "How did you get out of bed?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Brush your teeth and I will eat with you."


    "No, you have to rest in bed, didn''t the Chinese medicine doctor say that? Rest is to ask you to lie in bed, and you are disobedient?" Mu Xiaoxiao educated him seriously.

 Chapter 2013： Dont make Yan Yan laugh, OK (4)

    Yin Shaoji said disapprovingly, "I''m not paralyzed again, so I don''t have to lie in bed all day, as long as I don''t do vigorous exercise and my eyes are not stimulated by strong light, there should be no problem."


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was not at ease.


    When she remembered the training of the Chinese medicine doctor last night, she felt very regretful. If Yin Shaozhen had a good rest before, she might not be blind.


    She is also responsible, because she did not take care of him.


    "Don''t be any more, brush your teeth, and have a toothbrush? Give me one." Yin Shaojie blocked her words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also forgot to be overbearing to him.


    She took out her new toothbrush and squeezed toothpaste before handing it to him.


    "There is only one mouthwash cup, for your use." She stuffed her mouthwash cup into his other hand.


    The two stood together brushing their teeth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him while brushing his teeth.


    The atmosphere is quiet, but there is an indescribable warmth in the air.


    This should be a portrayal of their marriage?


    She smiled.


    After the two men finished washing, Mu Xiaoping hooked his hand and went downstairs together.


    Compared to last night, Yin Shaojie looked a little used to it.


    In the living room, the curtains around were half hidden, and the room was not bright enough.


    This was Mu Zhengbai ordered.


    Seeing that the two had gone downstairs, Mu Zhengbai did not mention that Xiao Xiao slept with Yin Shaojie last night.


    The two said good morning to Mu Zhengbai.


    Let Yin Shaozhen sit down, and Mu Xiaoxiao personally spooned him porridge.


    It was a bit cold before putting it in front of him.


    "It shouldn''t be hot anymore, take a sip and see."


    Yin Shaojie took a bite, and tasted the ingredients that contained goji berries and carrots, etc., which were good for the eyes.


    He knew that Mu Zhengbai arranged for the kitchen to cook.


    Today''s breakfast, almost everything is good for the eyes.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "That Chinese medicine doctor will come over in the afternoon to show you that his character is a bit strange, but the person is not bad, the medical technique is indeed good, no matter what he said, you don''t care."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Don''t he say that he has to wait for his breath to disappear before seeing Yin Shaojie? Has he changed his mind so soon?"


    Mu Zhengbai did not answer her, and did not say how much effort he had spent to persuade the man.


    "You too, no matter what he said to Shaojie, you can''t hear it, you know?" He reminded her.


    "Oh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and bowed his head to drink porridge.


    She reached out and wanted to get the fritters, but thinking that Yin Shaozhen only ate light porridge, she felt that she should share the pains with him, so she shrunk her hands back and only drank porridge.


    Mu Zhengbai waited for them to finish eating before saying, "Go and unpack Christmas gifts."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy as soon as he heard a Christmas gift.


    "Ji, let''s open the gift!"


    She took Yin Shaojin''s hand and walked towards the Christmas tree.


    Yin Shaojie could feel her eagerness, but in order to cooperate with him, he slowed down.


    He subconsciously accelerated his pace.


    "Ji, go slowly." She shouted.


    "It''s okay, I''m almost used to it." He said, smiling at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stopped suddenly, looking at the smile in his corner of his mouth, but he grabbed it.


    "Ji ... Could you stop smiling at me?" She choked back slightly.


    Yin Shaojie felt wrong and reached out to touch her face.


    Wet fingertips.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with tears, "You are clearly uncomfortable ... Don''t force your face to laugh, OK?"

 Chapter 2014： I want you to break up (1)

    Yin Shaojie paused, stretched out his hands, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingertips, and sighed.


    "I do not have."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "You have!"


    Did he think she didn''t see it? Last night, he was so annoyed and angry in the bathroom.


    How can one not be afraid if one is blind.


    She thought he was too strong.


    Because in her heart, Yin Shaojie gradually became an omnipotent existence.


    Yin Shaoji touched her face with her hand and said again, "I don''t have one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his stubborn look, but only felt more uncomfortable.


    "You obviously have ..."


    Yin Shaojie held her face with both hands, and Jun face approached, and said softly, "Why would I be a cheerleader when I was with you. Indeed, the invisibility made me a little uneasy, but when you were by my side, I was not scared . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him staring blankly, and sniffed, "Really, really?"


    "Well, really." Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pounced and hugged him, "Then I will always be by your side."


    "Well, that''s it." Yin Shaoqi bowed her head and kissed her forehead.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at this scene not far away and smiled slightly.


    Yin Shaoji raised Mu Xiao''s head and touched her face, saying, "Don''t you mean to open the gift? Can''t you go?"


    "Go! Of course!" Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and walked to the Christmas tree.


    Under the Christmas tree, many gift boxes were placed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took him up and pulled him down to make him feel those gifts.


    "Ji, let you choose first."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Okay."


    He reached out, groped on the ground, and just touched a small one, and pushed it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you want this?" Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the gift box and shook it in front of him.


    It feels a bit heavy and shakes without sound, and I can''t guess what it will be inside.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Aren''t these gifts all yours? Open it and see."


    "No, Dad will prepare your gift." Mu Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    She wanted to take it apart, but after thinking about it, she stuffed the gift box into his arms.


    "You pick it, you take it apart."


    "Me?" Yin Shao froze for a while, but was forced by her and had to fumble, first untied the bow on it.


    Unpack to reveal the box inside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao urged, "You open the box to see, yes, open up."


    Yin Shaojie listened to her instructions and moved one step at a time.


    The box opened, and she laughed beside her.


    What is the gift?


    Yin Shaojie was finally intrigued by curiosity, and touched the brocade box, first he felt the cool touch, like a mirror, round ...


    "Is ... a watch?" He speculated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded aside, "Yes, watch! A good-looking watch is perfect for you."


    "For me?" So it''s a men''s watch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out the watch from inside, grabbed Yin Shaozhen''s hand, and put it on him.


    "The brands my dad wears are relatively mature. I didn''t expect to have such fashionable styles ..."


    "Which brand?" Yin Shaoji asked, touching his finger on the watch for a while without touching the brand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not familiar with the brand, but I only saw it after seeing his father wear it.


    After hearing her name, Yin Shaojie knew that this brand is the top brand in famous watches, and the cheapest one is hundreds of thousands.

 Chapter 2015： I want you to break up (2)

    Obviously, Mu Zhengbai bought him, the price will not be low.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Daddy''s vision is good, you wear it and look good."


    Yin Shaojie touched the surface and pondered, "Where is your father? I want to say thank you to him."


    "No need to say thank you, we are a family, well, now it''s time for me to unpack the gifts." Mu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to scan the circle of gifts, locked in a box about the same size as Yin Shaoji just took. on.


    She smiled secretly, looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "Will it be the couple''s watch with you?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "This brand does not seem to make women''s watches."


    "It''s hard to tell, my dad will find a way."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is more convinced of his father''s ability.


    Compared with Yin Shaozhen''s elegance, she opened a lot of gifts.


    The packaging was quickly opened, but the box inside looked very ordinary, not like a watch.


    Sure enough, open the box, not a watch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so disappointed, "Not a couple watch ..."


    Yin Shaoji followed her voice, reached for her head, and gently patted, "It''s okay, I''ll go find someone to customize and be a couple."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out the gift in the box and stuffed it into his arms.


    "This gift is men''s and yours again."


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    "I''m going to tear down another one!" Mu Xiaoxiao was so aggressive that he didn''t dare to take advantage of the situation.


    This time the gift is a bit big.


    She guessed, how could it be a doll or something?


    That''s her gift.


    Hopefully opened the gift box and opened it.


    When he saw what was inside, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed.


    "Excessive ... it''s your gift again. Dad is so eccentric. Why are all your gifts, mine? I don''t have any gifts?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, but only talked about it, not really caring.


    Seeing her father hurt so much, Yin Shaozhen was also happy in her heart.


    Yin Shaojin was a little stunned, "Is it my gift again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "I don''t believe it, there must be my gift! You just sit here, don''t move, I''ll open the gift!"


    She pushed up her sleeves and prepared to fight.


    Even if there is no one, then she will open ten, and one of them is always her gift?


    She didn''t believe that Dad would be biased to this point!


    Yin Shaojie felt funny. Although he couldn''t see it, he also reminded, "Please pay attention to yourself ..."


    As soon as the words fell, Mu Xiaoxiao flew up to get the innermost gift box and accidentally hit the branch.


    "Ah! It hurts ..."


    Yin Shaoji frowned as he heard the sound.


    "Bumped? Have you noticed ..."


    damn it!


    He blamed him for not seeing it, otherwise he could protect her.


    It wasn''t until this time that Yin Shaozhen was really annoyed that he was blind for the first time.


    Even if he was in the bathroom last night, he was just in a bad mood and vented.


    He knows that his eyes are not serious, and can be restored, but it is only a matter of time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was going to come together and quickly said, "I''m fine, don''t come over, just sit there and don''t move."


    Yin Shaojie was a little sulking, "Can''t you be careful? Such a big Christmas tree can also hit, what if you poke your eyes?"


    "Well ... I will pay attention ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao clearly felt that he was angry and immediately softened his voice.

 Chapter 2016： I want you to break up (3)

    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    In fact, he was angry with himself.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried about him and took the gift and returned to him.


    "Jian, are you angry?" She asked cautiously.


    Yin Shaojie exhaled and said to her helplessly, "Where did you hit it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, took his hand, lifted it, and touched his forehead.


    "Here, I wiped it a little bit, it''s okay, there''s no bleeding."


    Yin Shaozhen hummed, "Do you still want to bleed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "No! Well, I will pay attention in the future."


    Yin Shaoji rubbed her fingertips and felt a scratch under her delicate skin, which seemed to be slightly swollen, but there was no bleeding.


    Thinking of a mark on her delicate and perfect face, he frowned.


    Although he knew that such scratches would disappear in a few days.


    Looking at his distressed expression, Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped his finger and put it to his mouth, kissed him.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Yin Shaojin held her small hand, "If you want a gift, the gifts here are all yours, don''t be so impatient."


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused, "No, these gifts were prepared by Dad for you. How can I have them? Well, let''s continue to unpack the gifts. I will be careful."


    She squeezed the gift at her feet and teared it out angrily.


    "It was this abominable gift that caused me to hit my head. I will see what is in it!"


    Violent tearing is a big doll.


    "Sure enough it is my gift!" Mu Xiaoxiao hugged tightly in her arms, and the resentment that she had just hit her head just now disappeared.


    "Ji, there are gifts, continue to open."


    So the two of them were sitting beside the Christmas tree, untiringly opening gifts.


    This is one of the reasons why Mu Xiaoxiao likes Christmas.


    There are many gifts that can be taken apart.


    The process of unpacking gifts is even happier than getting them.


    Here, they are unpacking gifts, and over there, Mu Zhengbai receives a call.


    Just a few words, Mu Zhengbai frowned slightly.


    He stood up to Mu Xiaofu''s novel, "Little, I''ll go out and wait for Mu Fei to come over. You accompany Shaojie to see a doctor, remember, no matter what people say, don''t talk back."


    Mu Fei is the Chinese medicine doctor.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head in a perfunctory tone, and suddenly thought of something, and asked quickly, "Dad, where are you going?"


    But her father was out of the house.


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "How can I walk so fast ..."


    She was puzzled.


    Today is Christmas. At this time of the year, my dad will be with her around the clock. No matter how busy the work is, he will throw it aside and take her as the priority.


    It seems that someone called my dad just now.


    who is it?


    Is it ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little stuffy, his head leaned over Yin Shaojie, leaned on his shoulder, and asked, "Jian, you said, does my dad really have a girlfriend? Otherwise, how could he answer the phone out."


    It seems that he hurried to see people.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Actually, you can ask your father directly. If he really has an object, he will tell you. After all, if he wants a new mother, he will not ignore your opinion."


    "I won''t have an opinion! It''s ... Dad is in a relationship, but I don''t know, it feels a bit weird."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood was a bit low.


    Since the death of her mother four years ago, she has lived with her father, and her feelings are more intimate than before.

 Chapter 2017： I want you to break up (4)

    No matter what she does, she will tell her father immediately.


    She and her dad can be said to be very close to each other, and dad will ask her for advice before doing anything.


    Although the two are father and daughter, they are also like friends.


    So, if Dad really has a girlfriend but does n¡¯t tell her, she will inevitably mind.


    It''s fun to fall in love!


    Why not tell her?


    Is she afraid that she can''t accept a new mother?


    This is the only possibility that Mu Xiaoxiao can think of.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and explained to his dad, "Maybe it''s just our guessing. If my dad really has a partner, he can''t tell me, so if he doesn''t tell me, it means he didn''t. "


    Yin Shaojie nodded and agreed with her, "I think so too."


    With such a thought, Mu Xiaoqi recovered.


    Just about to continue to open the gift, I heard the maid say, "Miss, Mr. Mu is here."


    "Let him come in."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up and heard Yin Shaoqi when he heard the Chinese medicine doctor came.


    "The Chinese medicine practitioner is here. This guy has a strange personality and a big temper. However, the medical technique is really smart. He will surely cure you!"


    She took Yin Shaojie over the sofa and sat down, and asked the maid to make tea.


    She whispered in Yin Shaoji''s ear, "This guy is very strange, he likes to drink tea, and he looks very ..."


    "Miss Mu, I seem to hear someone talking about my bad words?"


    A playful voice came from the door.


    Obviously across the distance, but Mu Fei seemed to hear Mu Xiao''s novels, a pair of phoenix eyes provoked, walking with long legs, step by step.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost choked on his mouth when he heard the sound.


    She whispered.


    He could hear it so far.


    Should the ears be so smart?


    "No, I didn''t say anything bad about you." She pretended to be ignorant.


    Mu Fei hooked his lips and hummed, "Did I say that you said it? Little girl, don''t make moves, stupid!"


    Mu Xiaoxiaoding went back, "I just said it was not me, and I didn''t admit it, you are stupid!"


    Yin Shaojie listened to the two quarreling, and her brows rose.


    He thought that Chinese medicine practitioners should be relatively old.


    But listening to this person''s voice, it''s quite young, and it should be in its twenties.


    Such a young man has brilliant medical skills?


    Mu Fei sat in front of the two, and his eyes fell on Yin Shaozhen''s face, as if he had examined it again.


    "You are the disobedient patient? Miss Mu, who is he?"


    "My boyfriend!" Mu Xiaoxiao hooked on Yin Shaojin''s arm, and his face was full of pride.


    Mu Fei pouted, and said to Mu''s novel, "I suggest you change it. Your eyes are blind, what can you do?"


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, even if he knew this guy''s poisonous tongue, he couldn''t hear him say this.


    "You cure him, won''t it work?"


    Mu Fei shrugged and said disapprovingly, "I didn''t say I could cure him."


    "Why are you like this! You promised your dad, you didn''t even have a pulse, how do you know he can''t be cured? Are you deliberate?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and knew he could cure Yin Shaozhen , Just playing with his temper.


    Mu Fei smiled, "I can heal him, but I have a condition."


    "Say, whatever conditions, I can promise you whatever conditions!" As long as Yin Shaozhen can make Fu Ming, she is willing to spend as much money as possible.


    Mu Fei leaned back and looked at her and said, "I want you to break up."

 Chapter 2018： Can this girl not be so cute? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao suspected that he had heard it wrong, squinted at him and asked, "What are you saying?"


    Mu Fei rested on the back of the sofa with one hand, with an invisible smile in his mouth, and said in a tone of voice, "I said, I want you to break up, as long as you break up with him, then I have to deal with him Eyes, and I can guarantee you 100% ... "


    "You''re crazy!" Before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao threw him four words.


    She gave him a white look like an idiot, "Are you having a problem with your brain? What does it matter if you heal his eyes and break up with us?"


    Mu Fei spread his hand and said, "The relationship is that when you break up, I am willing to heal his eyes. If you do not break up, I will not be happy to treat him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remained silent for two seconds, and threw him three more words, "Crazy!"


    Too lazy to ignore him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaojin''s hand and said, "Go, ignore this guy and let him get nervous here."


    Mu Fei said, "You think about it, you only have one pair of eyes, but if you have a boyfriend, you can change it casually, don''t you?"


    "Who said I was going to change?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and stared at him resolutely, "I tell you, I will not change! He is not only my boyfriend, but we are already engaged and will get married in the future."


    Mu Fei sighed pretendingly, "That''s a pity ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he didn''t want to speak, and said to the servant next to him, "Send off!"


    The servant who served tea just came up and stood in a daze, wondering what to do.


    Mu Fei didn''t seem to hear the order, and took the tea from the servant and drank slowly.


    "Call you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao now only wants to drive this troubled guy out.


    But just after she made a noise, Yin Shaojie clapped her hands and motioned her to calm down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched Yin Shaojie''s arm and said, "Don''t listen to his bullshit, I won''t break up with you. You can rest assured that even without him, we have other ways to cure your eyes. In this world, there is not only He is a doctor. "


    Yin Shaojie smiled at her and said that she was not angry.


    He took her hand and turned back, according to the sound of drinking tea, to distinguish the direction of Mu Fei.


    "Mr. Mu Fei?"


    Mu Fei took a porcelain cup of tea and sipped tea, raised her eyebrows and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    He nodded in response, "Uh."


    Yin Shaojie interlocked with Mu Xiaoxiao and said to him, "If you mean, let me choose one between my eyes and Xiao Xiao, then I can tell you clearly, even if I am really blind, I will be Invisible, I will not break up with Xiao Xiao. "


    He was temporarily unable to analyze what this person meant.


    Why should he threaten with his eyes and ask him to break up with Xiao Xiao?


    But at least, he couldn''t feel the man''s malice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to Yin Shaojie''s words and nodded to echo, "Yes! We will not break up anyway! Absolutely not!"


    Mu Fei glanced at the two.


    He told Mu Xiao fiction, "Have you thought about it? If he is really blind, how can he protect you and take care of you? Do you want a blind boyfriend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his small chin and looked back at him resolutely, refuting, "I can protect him and take care of him!"


    Mu Fei chuckled and said, "You protect him, take care of him? If a man can''t even protect his own woman, can''t take care of him, then what else can he do?"

 Chapter 2019： Can this girl not be so cute? (2)

    Yin Shaozhen pulled Xiaoxiao back a bit and made her stand behind her.


    He was clearly invisible, but he could still face Mu Fei''s direction exactly, even with his eyes facing him.


    "Even if I''m really blind, I can still take care of her and protect her. You don''t need to worry about this."


    "Really?" Mu Fei raised his lips lightly.


    He gently put down the porcelain cup in his hand, and the next second, he attacked Yin Shaozhen.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Xiao exclaimed.


    Yin Shaoji pushed her away a little, "Little, you stand beside, don''t come close, he wants to try me."


    He suddenly realized that he might just want to try him?


    Yin Shaoji closed his eyes and felt the fluctuations and sounds in the air.


    Mu Fei did not follow the rules.


    He pulled the pillow on the sofa and slammed into Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaocheng didn''t avoid it, and firmly caught the pillow.


    Then came a sharp punch.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t seem panic, his ears moved slightly, as if he sensed the presence of Mu Fei, and quickly evaded the attack.


    Mu Fei attacked several times, but Yin Shaozhen escaped.


    "Not bad ..." Although Mu Fei said so, his tone was still disapproving.


    And the next second, Yin Shaojie counterattacked according to his voice.


    Yin Shaojie''s fist wiped Mu Fei''s face.


    Mu Fei frowned, and apparently didn''t expect that he could turn into a defense.


    If it were not for him to know that this person was indeed blind, otherwise he would think that this person was pretending to be blind.


    In a state of blindness, one''s actions will be constrained by restlessness.


    So it is impossible to let go and attack, only to defend.


    Many people can''t even defend, and they start to mess up from the start.


    But this man ... In a state of blindness, not only can he defend so perfectly, not panic, but also seize the opportunity in an instant, and turn the defense into an attack, it is not just awesome.


    Mu Fei withdrew the offensive, pouted his lips, walked back to the sofa, and continued to drink his own tea.


    "Jie! Are you okay!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the two separated and hurried forward to hug Yin Shaojun''s arm.


    Yin Shaojie clapped her hands, "I''m fine."


    To say something, it should be Mu Fei who was just hit by him.


    I guess it''s uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie secretly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaoqi to Mu Fei and said, "Hey, you have finished the trial, can you treat him?"


    Mu Fei looked upset, "I''m not happy now!"


    "You ..." Mu Xiaozhen had never seen such a rogue man.


    After drinking tea, Mu Fei waved his hands and said, "Wait a day when I''m happy to say it again, anyway, it''s impossible today, I''m gone."


    "Hey! Why are you like this! My dad asked you to see a doctor, not let you come to drink tea, how can you go after drinking tea? Do you still have any medical ethics!"


    No matter what Mu Xiaoxiao said in the back, Mu Fei didn''t look back, and left.


    Mu Xiao stomped his feet stingy.


    "What is the character of this person! A person like him can still be a doctor."


    Yin Shaozhen appeased her, "It''s okay, even if he''s not happy, don''t force it."


    "Since he came, it means that he promised his father to cure you, but he didn''t even check his pulse, he said something inexplicable ..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought more and more angry.


    Yin Shaozhen paused and said, "Actually, I have a question ... I listen to his voice. His age should not be right. How can he be so good?"

 Chapter 2020： Can this girl not be so cute? (3)

    And he still studies Chinese medicine. At a young age, he has such a high degree of medical skills, at least it shows that this person is very talented.


    Mu Xiaoxiao feared that he would get tired after standing for a long time, and took him to the sofa to sit down.


    He explained to him, "Originally, the Chinese doctor who treated our family was not his, but his uncle. Later, Uncle Mu didn''t know what was going on, so he introduced him and said that he had good medical skills."


    They have family doctors of Western medicine and Chinese medicine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Uncle Mu is more reliable, but Mu Uncle seems to have gone to a deep mountain, and he can''t reach him."


    Yin Shaojie knew that she was worried about her eyes and wrapped her little hands in her big hands.


    "The doctor in the hospital also said that my eyes will recover by themselves, but it is only a matter of time. Even if Mu Fei refuses to treat me, I will not be blind.


    In fact, he also has a friend who has good medical skills, but the other party is a research demon, and he does not know where to hide every time he retreats.


    Do people with good medical skills have strange characters?


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hand on his cheek.


    "Ji, you can rest assured that I won''t blind you."


    She couldn''t imagine how proud he would be if she were really blind.


    Although he said he was not afraid, how could he really not be afraid?


    She does not pierce him.


    She will always be with him, trying to do everything possible to heal his eyes.


    If there is no way ...


    Even the worst result, she will always be with him as his eyes.


    The atmosphere is a bit low.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and rubbed her little head. "Of course I am with you."


    The two leaned close together.


    At this time, the housekeeper hesitated and came over to Mu Xiao''s novel, "Miss, there is a post on the previous Chinese medicine. Do you want to drink it for Master Yin?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angry when he thought of Mu Fei, "Don''t drink!"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and took her hand and said to the housekeeper, "Go ahead."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why should he drink his medicine? You haven''t seen anything useful before."


    Yin Shaoji said, "That medicine should be useful, but I didn''t take a good rest myself. There is still a post anyway. Take a look."


    "Do you really want to drink?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly, fearing that the medicine would cause worse results.


    Yin Shaozhen appeased her, "It''s just a patch, it won''t be a problem."


    He could feel that Mu Fei was not malicious to him.


    Although the speech is really not good, people really want to beat him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly nodded resolutely and said, "Well, then I will accompany you to drink!"


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "Why are you drinking with me? It''s so bitter, and the medicine can''t be drunk."


    This silly girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao plucked her pink mouth, "I want to share with you ..."


    Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulders, resisting the urge to kiss her.


    Although silly, but silly is cute.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his head on his shoulder, raised a pair of bright black eyes, thumbed down at the top of the index finger, and whispered, "Can I drink a little? Just take a sip and sip, Let me see if it ¡¯s really that bad. "


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t hold back this time and pinched her face.


    Can this girl be so cute?


    He smiled and asked, "Are you going to share the same pains with me?"


    "Uh huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken, "I only taste it, shouldn''t it matter?"


    Although the medicine cannot be drunk casually, she only sips a little and tastes the taste, there is no problem with it.

 Chapter 2021： Can this girl not be so cute? (4)

    The butler beside could not help laughing.


    "Ms. Yin, Master Yin, I''ll go down and order the medicine. Do you have some rest? Would you like some fruit?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and responded, "Yes! Give me raw carrots."


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, "I''m not a rabbit."


    "But carrots are good for your eyes, you can just eat some."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    It takes a short time to take medicine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited and waited, his eyes could not help but looked at the door, whispering, "Why hasn''t Dad come back ... Who is he going to see?"


    Somehow, she was up and down.


    Even Yin Shaozhen sitting on the sidelines could feel her impatience.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s nothing, I''m thinking about my father."


    "Don''t think so much, if you really want to know, ask him when he comes back, don''t be bored."


    Yin Shaojie knew her character, if she didn''t decipher her, this girl could always be bored in her heart, imagining everything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought in a daze, but didn''t answer him.


    "correct!"


    She suddenly realized that she was sitting upright suddenly against his body.


    "Ouch, why am I thinking about it now, I have Dad''s positioning in my phone!"


    She looked for mobile phones everywhere.


    But the phone was not on the body, it should have been left in the room.


    She didn''t want to leave Yin Shaojie''s side, so she asked the servant to get it up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained to Yin Shaojie, "For a while, the United States was not very safe. I was worried about Dad. Every time he went out, I wanted to know where he went, so I installed positioning on his phone so that I could Know where she went. "


    The maid''s phone was taken down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao discovered that there is a lot of information in the phone.


    It was Qiqing that they knew what happened last night and they came to care about their situation.


    She didn''t have time to watch, she just wanted to know where her father was.


    It took some time to locate Mu Zhengbai''s position.


    It''s in a restaurant with a stylish look at the name.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whispered, "Daddy talks to people, he doesn''t go to this kind of restaurant."


    Is it really meeting women?


    She looked up at Yin Shaojie and sighed with regret.


    In fact, she sighed very Microsoft, but Yin Shaojie still heard, and guessed what she was thinking.


    He said, "Wouldn''t you like to secretly see who your father meets with?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao started, "That ..."


    It happened that the housekeeper brought the boiled Chinese medicine over.


    She quickly changed the subject, "The medicine is done, take it first!"


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t ask the question just now.


    He could n¡¯t see it now, and he had to rest at home, so even if she wanted, he could n¡¯t go with her.


    He also knew that because of this, she would cover up even if she wanted to go more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao passed the bowl and sniffed it.


    Frowning brows, "It''s so bad ... I suddenly felt that Mu Fei''s guy was deliberate and gave you such a bad medicine."


    Yin Shaojie smiled indifferently, although he also felt bad.


    "give it to me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Do you really want to drink? Do you want to think about it again."


    Yin Shaojie groped for her hand, took over the bowl, raised his head very MAN, and drank it in one sip.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, only remembered.


    "Don''t you tell me to taste it?"


    He deliberately? Don''t let her taste.


    Mu Xiaoqi was stingy, but he held his handsome face, tipped his toes, put his small mouth against his lips, and soft tongue drilled into his mouth.

 Chapter 2022： Proposal video (1)

    Yin Shaozhen apparently didn''t expect that she would do this, breathing slightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just licked it, then came out and wrinkled her small face and said, "It''s bitter!"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    "Shui Shui Shui, give me water, no, give me juice, or Coke!" Mu Xiaoxiao said sideways to the servant.


    The servant smiled and poured her juice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, but was still not able to dilute the mouth.


    "Jian, don''t you think it tastes bad?" She looked at him incredulously.


    Yin Shaoqi pursed her lips as if she could still feel her smell on her lips.


    "Feel."


    It was hard to drink, how could it not be felt?


    Moreover, this time it seems better than before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the bitter taste just now, and shuddered all over his body, "I have never taken such an unpalatable medicine. I think the guy just deliberately adjusted you. Absolutely! I don''t know if it''s useful to drink ... ¡­ "


    Although she knew that Mu Fei''s medical skills were indeed good, she didn''t want to ask him if she thought about the character of the guy.


    She said, "Ji, you should take a break after drinking the medicine. Will we go to the hospital for an examination in the afternoon? Maybe you took a rest last night. How has it improved?"


    "Today is Christmas, let''s not go. We will spend Christmas at home, and we will go tomorrow." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao drank half of the juice and handed him the rest.


    "Would you like to drink something sweet and dilute the bitter taste in my mouth? I obviously only tasted it a bit, but now I can smell it when I hiccup it. This unpleasant smell is too strong."


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and shook his head, "It still can''t, so as not to have an effect on the efficacy of the drug."


    Although he is not sure whether the medicine is useful.


    But after contacting Mu Fei, he could feel that the person was very confident in his medical skills.


    So the other party has a way to heal his eyes.


    It''s just ... it depends on whether the other party is happy or not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also thought he made sense, so he said to the servant, "Then just pour a glass of water, is it okay to drink water?"


    Yin Shaoying said, "Well."


    The unpleasant smell is still in the mouth, really uncomfortable.


    After drinking the water, Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and went to the room.


    "How about you, lie down and squint for a while, I will be there with you."


    She asked him to lie down on the bed while she sat on the side, watching the message Qi Qing had just sent.


    Yin Shaojie felt her breath and closed her eyes.


    After reading Qiqing ¡¯s message, Mu Xiaoxiao said to him, ¡°Qiqing, they are very worried about us. Do we want to tell them about your blindness?¡±


    "Don''t say it first." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it, and it might recover after two days, and it just made everyone worried.


    So she replies to Qi Qing, saying that the two are well together, nothing is wrong.


    After sending it, Mu Xiao paused, looking sideways at the handsome face of Yin Shaozhen.


    What if ... he couldn''t recover and he was blind all the time?


    She shook her head, not allowing herself to think about this possibility.


    No, he will be fine.


    It''s a big deal ... when it''s time to ask for Mu Fei, Mu Fei is a bit of a tongue, but the medical skills are indeed brilliant.


    It is impossible to break up anyway.


    When the time comes, let''s look at the method to coax Mu Fei.


    Mu Xiaoxiao talked to Qiqing while thinking about these.


    Qi Qing breathed a sigh of relief when she knew they were okay, and began to gossip about her proposal to Yin Shaojie last night.


    "I saw the live video, wow! Super romantic!"

 Chapter 2023： Proposal video (2)

    "The video of your proposal has been edited by someone and posted on the Internet. It can be seen everywhere on Weibo and it''s hot!"


    "Little, do you know how many people envy you? It''s envy and jealousy!"


    "Just the girls in our school are estimated to hate you."


    "Hey, do you know how much Yin Shaoji spent? The advertising costs of Times Square are absolutely not low! I dare not imagine how much it will cost."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qi Qing and said a lot in a crack, but couldn''t help but smile.


    She replied, "How much did it cost? I don''t know."


    Qi Qing said, "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Anyway, Yin Shaozhen is willing to spend money for you, whatever you want, alas, it''s so good, I want to be spoiled like this ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to take her sentence, so she changed the subject and asked about the Christmas ball last night.


    "Everything is normal at the ball. After finishing Jiang Ranxi, she ran away in embarrassment. Now it''s still very popular to think about it!"


    "Haha, if she saw the video of Yin Shaojie''s proposal to you, she would definitely be angry to vomit blood."


    "I guess she must have seen it. Many people in Suntech posted a circle of friends, and the forum also posted. It can be said that it is overwhelming, and it is impossible for anyone to miss it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the proposal video being seen by so many people and felt a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t like this high-profile.


    She turned to look at Yin Shaojie and said, "The video of your proposal to me has been circulated in China. What should I do?"


    Yin Shaojie was just resting and not asleep.


    He moved his head slightly and said to her, "Do you want to delete?"


    "Well, can it be deleted?"


    The scene of his proposal to her is a particularly good memory for her. She wanted to cherish herself in her memory, so she didn''t want to share it with others.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly and said, "Yes, but now I can''t see ... you give me my phone."


    "Oh!" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the quilt out of bed.


    After looking around, I remembered that this was my own room, and his cell phone should be in the room where he lived.


    "The phone is in your room, I used to get it."


    After talking to him, she walked out of the room and went to his room.


    When I found my phone and was about to leave, I saw the bathroom with the door half open.


    Think of the things he overturned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pondered, thinking that he must not want the servant to see it, so he pushed the door in.


    The things on the ground are messy.


    She squatted to clean up and threw it into the trash can.


    "Bah!" She pressed her fingers, and her fingertips suddenly saw a bright red.


    It was broken glass that cut the finger.


    Fortunately, the wound is not deep.


    It just hurts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, annoyed that he was in a hurry and should be careful.


    She stood up and put her bleeding fingers under the water to rinse.


    Touched the wound, there should be no debris left.


    Although the wound was small, there was a faint blood stain.


    She didn''t care anymore, wet the towel, put it on the ground, wiped off the remaining broken glass, and threw it into the trash can.


    When I left the room, I asked the maid to come and clean it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put a tissue on the wound of his finger and took Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone back to the room.


    "Mobile phone for you." She climbed into bed and handed him.


    Yin Shaojie followed her voice, reached over, and touched the phone.


    "Why have you been going for so long?" He asked.


    "Um ... looking for a cell phone, it took a while to find it." Mu Xiaoxiao stuttered a lie.

 Chapter 2024： Proposal video (3)

    Yin Shaojie nodded lightly.


    She was relieved to see him.


    Yin Shaojie got the phone, although he couldn''t see it, he groped on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over his head and actively asked: "Do you want me to help you?"


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, and handed her the unlocked phone to her.


    "Help me find Nemo''s phone and call him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the phone and turned out the address book.


    The first name is his wife. In order to put it in the first place, he also used a symbol in front of it.


    Mu Xiao was very sweet and couldn''t help but smile.


    She found Nemo''s name and dialed the phone.


    "So, here you are."


    Yin Shaojie took the phone and put it in his ear.


    It took a while for Nimo to get connected.


    Nemo''s voice was vague, "Why ... I''m sleeping, what''s the matter, I''ll say it when I wake up."


    He attended a Christmas party last night and played all night.


    "No, there is something wrong now, you wake up quickly." Yin Shaojie said in an unquestionable tone.


    Nemo replied, clearly awake.


    "Brother, I am your brother, aren''t you, okay? Do you know how much of my precious Christmas time wasted in order to get rid of your proposal? I tried very hard to make it up last night!"


    "Did you know about the terrorist attack on Times Square last night?" Yin Shaoyun asked gently.


    Nemo replied, "Yes, but I believe you will be fine."


    Yin Shaozhen pondered and said, "I''m blind now."


    Nemo stunned, "What? Blindness? You lied to me? Really fake?"


    "Really, I don''t need to lie to you. I can''t see it now, so some things are inconvenient and need your help." Yin Shaojie told him to delete the video.


    Nemo disagreed and yawned, "What does it matter if the video is seen? After a few days, some gossip news will come out, and the netizens'' attention will be diverted."


    "In short, you can delete those videos for me, delete them all." Yin Shaoqi said strongly.


    Nemo had to answer casually, "Well, I''ll delete it for you, okay? Can you let me go to bed?"


    Yin Shaoji, "Delete now, and you will sleep after deleting."


    Nemo whispered, "How can I have a brother like you? Try to make me work for you without salary, did I owe you my life?"


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "Maybe it is."


    Nemo said, "Hey, are you really blind? Is it serious? Would you like to ..."


    "Do you know where others are?" Yin Shaoqi asked back.


    Nemo groaned, "I don''t know ... find a way to contact him, oh, let me figure it out."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Well, thanks."


    Nemo couldn''t hear him say this, yawned again, and hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept sticking to Yin Shaozhen''s side, listening to them.


    She looked up and said to Yin Shaojie, "You asked Nemo to delete the video? How did he delete it?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "He can hack, and the technology is good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him a little bit, "Will he still be a hacker? So powerful!"


    Yin Shaojun hummed in his heart.


    Your husband''s hacking skills are even better.


    "Wait for half an hour, you can look at the domestic Internet again to see if there are any videos." He said, putting the phone next to the pillow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, "Then I have to take a video!"

 Chapter 2025： Proposal video (4)

    "After you download it, immediately disconnect the network." Yin Shaojie said to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "In order to prevent others from keeping the video, Nemo will delete the downloaded video, unless you are disconnected from the network, he can not invade.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement, "Can it still be like this?"


    Is there such an operation?


    This is too great!


    Yin Shaozhen reminded her, "You download it quickly, he may have started deleting it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and hurriedly tweeted, found the marriage proposal video, then downloaded it and quickly disconnected from the network.


    She thinks about it again and simply turns off her phone.


    Can''t she hack into her mobile phone?


    She said to Yin Shaojii proudly, "I turned off my phone."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "GoodGirl!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw the phone aside, his small face resting on his shoulder.


    "Did you take the medicine, did you feel the effect?"


    "Not so fast?"


    "Then you can lie down for a while and sleep, maybe it will work if you wake up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him down and the two lay down together.


    She rubbed into his arms again, her small head pressed against him.


    "I will sleep with you."


    She raised her hand and the tissue wrapped in her fingers did not know when she had fallen off.


    Yin Shaozhen''s nose moved and his brow furrowed slightly.


    He fumbled and grabbed her hand.


    "Your hands are bleeding?"


    Mu Xiaogang just closed his eyes and was going to sleep with him. He was stunned by his sudden movement.


    "what?"


    The brain is slightly down, and is organizing how to lie about language.


    Yin Shaojin was so smart, if he let him know that she had packed his broken cup before cutting her hand, would he guess that she saw the scene where he lost his temper last night?


    "Uh ... I ..."


    Yin Shaojie groped for her wound, and Mu Xiaoxiao took a pain and shrunk her hand.


    He grimaced, "Is this just a cut? The wound is still wet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "Your nose is too smart, you can smell this blood stain ..."


    Although he could not see, he could not hide him from anything.


    "Did you get a cut in my room when you were going to get a cell phone?" Yin Shaojie concluded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to not lie, saying that he was cut out of his room, but he couldn''t think of any scenes.


    She was afraid of telling a lie, and she had to tell a lot of lies.


    It''s tiring to think about it.


    So, she simply confessed.


    "Well, I said, I was cut in your room ... I went to the toilet and wanted to wash my hands. When I saw the cup broke on the ground, I picked it up. Then ... It''s just a small wound, a little bleeding. "


    She washed the blood clean and covered it with tissue paper for so long, he could perceive it and it was incredible.


    Yin Shao frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mu little heart beat nervously.


    "That ... really a very small, very small wound, I have washed it with water, there will be no debris, no blood flow, and I do n¡¯t know how you smell it, Jie, you are so powerful Oh!"


    She pretended to be an admirer, trying to divert his attention.


    Yin Shaojie turned to look at her and said, "Did you see it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to ask so straightforwardly, and he was blinded.


    How does this answer her?


    She knew that men are all about face.


    He must not want her to see the uncomfortable scene.

 Chapter 2026： Just kissing is not enough (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be stupid and asked stupefiedly, "Ah? What do you see? Are you talking about the cup? I picked it up when I saw the cup broken on the ground ..."


    At this time, she was glad that he could not see her expression.


    Otherwise, with his sharp eyes, she will be seen through any pretense.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t follow up, and asked instead, "Did you treat your wound?"


    "I just ... flushed with water, and there was no bleeding." Mu Xiaoxiao explained.


    Although the wound was not big, Yin Shaojie insisted that she treat the wound.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made no mistake and asked the servant to bring the medicine box up.


    After disinfecting, paste the band-aid.


    "Is this alright?" She said with her finger raised.


    Yin Shaozhen touched it and confirmed that there was no wound, then he nodded and said, "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked the servant to take things down.


    "Okay, you rest, sleep for a while." She patted the pillow and said to him, but also helped him lie down.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t let her help herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed him and lay down on the ground, looking at him sideways, thinking of something, turned around, got his mobile phone, and clicked on to locate.


    Seeing her father''s position at home, she sat up at once.


    "Daddy is back!"


    She hurriedly got out of bed and said to Yin Shaojie, "You lie down and don''t move, I''ll take a look."


    Yin Shaoji wanted to stop her, but the girl had already run away like a gust of wind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled on her slippers and went downstairs.


    "father!"


    Mu Zhengbai just took off her coat and saw her running towards her head-on.


    He told, "Slow down."


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran to him before braking.


    "You''re back so soon?" She asked breathlessly, eyes narrowed, what she wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Dad, do you have a favorite?


    But I always feel awkward to ask.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed and swallowed the words that came to her mouth.


    Seeing that Mu Zhengbai was about to hand over the coat to the servant next to her, she hurried up and actively followed, helping him hang it.


    Mu Zhengbai looked upstairs, "What about Shaojie?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "He took the medicine, I let him rest in the room."


    "Drinked the medicine? Mu Fei''s medicine? What did he say?" Mu Zhengbai asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angry when he thought of Mu Fei. His cheeks swelled and said angrily, "Mu Fei refuses to treat Jie, even without a pulse. He has never seen a doctor like him. He has no medical ethics!"


    Mu Zhengbai frowned, "Did you just say that Shaojie took the medicine? Where did the medicine come from?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It''s a post left."


    "The remaining post?" Mu Zhengbai was clearly puzzled. "Who told you that there is left?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know, so it was said by the housekeeper.


    Mu Zhengbai guessed something, and there was a smile on his face, "silly girl, the previous medicine has been finished, is this medicine Mufei new?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, staring at the housekeeper aside.


    The butler nodded his head in front of him with his hands folded, and said to Mu Zhengbai, "My wise man, Mr. Mu told me not to say anything."


    Mu Xiaoxiao only reacted at this moment.


    "Don''t he say he is not willing to treat Jie?"


    That guy, who was so venomous before, threatened her to break up with Yin Shaojie under this condition.


    The butler explained for Mu Fei, "Mr. Mu is hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. He is very concerned about you, knowing that you are angry with him, and told me not to disclose his newly prescribed medicine.

 Chapter 2027： Just kissing is not enough (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, "He used to be so annoying before, and anyone who gets changed will be angry."


    I was originally worried that Yin Shaojin''s eyes didn''t know how to treat it. Now I know that Mu Feiken''s treatment makes me more at ease.


    She happily held Mu Zhengbai''s arm.


    A touch of perfume scented into her nose, causing her expression to freeze.


    Women''s perfume smell?


    "Dad, where have you just been? Are things busy?" She asked casually.


    "Well, when you are busy, you can accompany you at home." Mu Zhengbai rubbed her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed when he didn''t answer what he wanted to hear.


    Mu Zhengbai is going to change clothes.


    Mu Xiao urine returned to the room.


    She went to bed, climbed to Yin Shaojin''s side, sat down on her knees, and shook Yin Shaojin''s hand.


    "What to do ... My dad really has a girlfriend."


    Although there was speculation before, when there is real evidence, it feels different.


    Yin Shaoqi rested with his eyes closed and turned his head down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand, squeezed meaninglessly, and said, "I smelled perfume on my dad, he must have just met a woman ..."


    Christmas, it''s impossible to go out for entertainment this day, right?


    You should know that in the United States, when it comes to holidays, everyone is playing. If there is a family, they will be reunited together. Any entertainment is left behind.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Did you ask him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was more depressed, "I asked him where he went, he didn''t say ..."


    "It may be that he thinks the timing is not mature enough yet," Yin Shaojie explained.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bent down and put his face on Yin Shaozhen''s chest.


    Her voice was muffled, "Although ... I really hope that my father will be accompanied, but ... the thought of standing beside him is not a mother ... I feel a little sad."


    She will never forget how much her father and mother love each other.


    As a child, she did not understand what love is.


    But looking at her father and mother, she felt that this is love, and she would like this love in the future.


    And now ...


    Mom died, and there were other women beside Dad.


    Suddenly felt that love ... is not as strong and enduring as imagined.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s nose was pantothenic, and her eyes were slightly wet. She asked Yin Shaoji in a sobbing voice, "If in the future ... I''m gone, would you fall in love with other women like Dad?


    Thinking of this possibility, my heart was stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled her eyebrows and lifted her small face, pinching it unpleasantly, "What a fool do you say? This kind of talk is not allowed!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I just ... suddenly thought ... you haven''t answered me yet."


    "Then in turn, I ask you, if one day, I am gone, how about you? Will you fall in love with other men?"


    Yin Shaojie blurted out, but when he said it, he regretted it himself.


    He was uncomfortable listening to this assumption.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand, "Don''t say this! Bah bah, unlucky! No one will be allowed to say this assumption in the future!"


    Yin Shaojie sighed, clutching her little hand tightly in his palm.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this, let''s talk back to your father. I understand your mood. Do you think your father will forget the love for your mother because of a newcomer?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and nodded.


    Thinking that he couldn''t see it now, he took his hand and put it on her face.

 Chapter 2028： Just kissing is not enough (3)

    She nodded again so he could feel her movements even if he couldn''t see them.


    Yin Shaojie said simply, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "How do you know if it will?"


    Yin Shaoji supported himself with the other hand and leaned on the head of the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went up.


    "How good are your parents'' feelings, don''t I need to tell you? Even if your mother is away, she is always in your father''s heart, so your father will never forget her, and will never forget."


    When Yin Shaojie said this, his expression was firm.


    Mu Xiao carefully moved his head, recalling the feelings of his parents and thinking of how sad and sad his father was when he died.


    She used to think that if it were not for her, dad might be with her mother ...


    She is very distressed to her father.


    So, if there is a woman who can make Dad regain happiness, isn''t it good?


    And father will not forget mom.


    How could such deep feelings be forgotten?


    After Mu Xiaoxiao figured it out, he felt much more comfortable.


    She grabbed Yin Shaojie and rested her head on his broad shoulders.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." she called softly.


    Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice, responded in a low voice, "Huh?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked at his impeccably handsome face, then bent his eyes and said, "You proposed before, I haven''t told you the answer yet, I wish ...


    Before her words were finished, Yin Shaozhen pinched her chin.


    "Don''t say it."


    He stopped her from talking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and asked puzzled, "Why? Don''t you want to hear my answer?"


    Although there is no need to guess at all, her answer must be yes.


    But doesn''t he want to hear her say "I will"?


    Yin Shaojie shook his head gently, "No, I want to hear, I want to hear, but ... not now."


    "Isn''t it possible now?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought it didn''t matter.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her little hand and said in a slight tone, "Because I want to see your expression when you say this sentence."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to say that, he paused.


    "Um ... then your eyes will be better, I will tell you again."


    She thought that she would not wait too long.


    "Yeah." Yin Shaojie nodded, rubbing her fingertips on her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled as if he knew what he wanted to do.


    She leaned up and slammed his thin lips.


    The two laughed at each other.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Yes, I just knew one thing. It turns out that the medicine you drank was newly opened by the guy from Mu Fei. I really don''t understand what he is thinking. "


    Yin Shaoji said, "You don''t need to understand what he is thinking."


    How could he allow her to think about how to understand other men?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t smell his vinegar and shrugged. "I don''t want to know what he is thinking."


    Who can understand the strange guy?


    Anyway, as long as he is willing to give Yin Shaozhi his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaoji and said happily, "Your eyes must be restored soon."


    What Yin Shaoji thought of, smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid that he will poison me? See how he rejects me like that."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Poison? He dare to try! I killed him!"


    But the more I think, the more uneasy.


    She looked up and said to him, "The next time you take the medicine, I have to drink a little. Even if it is really poisoned, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 2029： Just kissing is not enough (4)

    She would not believe it, the guy would be so sad and mad.


    Yin Shaoji only joked with her, but listening to her serious tone, she felt so cute.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see her so cute ...


    Yin Shaojin felt a little deep in his heart, and suddenly he was anxious to quickly recover.


    He held her face with his hands, pulled her over, locked it in his arms, groped her lips with her fingertips, and bowed her head to kiss.


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered how he suddenly kissed, but obediently let him kiss.


    Just kissing, Yin Shaozhen''s breath became a little thicker.


    He rolled over and pressed her to the bed.


    "Ji?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him confusedly.


    He would n¡¯t just think ...


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face approached, and she felt her breath with intuition. Sexy thin lips stuck to the corners of her lips and kissed closely.


    Obviously a gentle kiss, but with a hot temperature.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought at first that he just wanted to kiss himself. In this case, he shouldn''t want to do anything.


    But he gradually deepened the kiss, and he pressed her tall body, came the hot temperature.


    To her heart, he seemed to really want to do something.


    Yin Shaozhen was tangling her tongue.


    After absorbing her sweetness, he raised his head and asked in a dull voice, "Is the door locked?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and his brain reacted slowly.


    Small face replied blushingly, "The door ... the door is locked."


    She wanted to tell him about the smell of perfume on her father''s body, and locked the door subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, it was convenient for him ...


    After listening to her, Yin Shaozhen pinched her jaw and kissed it again.


    The fiery kiss raised the temperature of the room.


    "Ji ... you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him a little, letting his breathing calm down, but the white and tender little face was flushed with passion, and it looked particularly tempting.


    It''s just this temptation, Yin Shaojin can''t see it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said shamefully, "Don''t kiss, just kiss it ..."


    Seeing his posture so fierce, she felt more than just wanting a kiss.


    Yin Shaozhen does not just want to kiss.


    "Just kiss it?" Yin Shaojie smiled and walked with her big hand.


    He leaned up, rubbed his nose, found her earlobe, and pecked up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao used to think she was sensitive to earlobes, but since she had a relationship with him, she was shocked that she seemed to be particularly sensitive in many places.


    As long as he touches, she is very ...


    After Yin Shaojie kissed her a lot, she said to her again, "It seems that it''s not enough just to kiss, what do you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were all red with his ears.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him.


    His eyes are closed, and there are no black eyes that can take away human souls.


    In the past, when he was intimate, when he was stared at by his eyes, she felt her body as if he stared at it, and her heart was bewitched by him.


    Now, she is more distressed.


    She creaked her lips and said, "So ... what do you want?"


    "I think so ..." Yin Shaoji touched her neck with her hand and kissed her head down, as if depicting, here is her neck, here is her collarbone, here is her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao could feel his soft tongue, wherever she went, it seemed to be on fire, making her feel hot.


    "Ji ..." She called his name softly, realizing that his hand was also restless, and probed somewhere, touching it gently.


    The breath he exhaled hit her skin, and it was all hot.

 Chapter 2030： Dont leave traces (1)

    Mu small hands hung down on his side, clutching tightly.


    The feeling he brought to her was exceptionally warm.


    This time, she was abnormally clever.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly feel that Yin Shaojie''s kiss fell short of impatience.


    She lifted her back in shame, reminding her in a low voice, "Don''t leave a trace ... Dad will see it."


    Yin Shaozhen paused, letting himself distract for two seconds.


    He breathed a little, as if to ease his emotions.


    "Little ..." He touched her chin, clasped it on the tiger''s mouth, and then groped with thin lips, kissing her side.


    He eased a bit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his movements as if she were his baby, held in his palm by his love.


    Her small face is like a blossoming peach flower, which is particularly charming.


    At this moment, she can make a man crazy with only one glance.


    Yin Shaojie felt her warm jade and warm fragrance, as well as her gradually rising body temperature.


    He took a few deep breaths to restrain his urge to do something.


    He missed her very much.


    It was just that he wanted to look at her rather than when it was completely dark.


    Although, at this time, the eyes cannot see, the other senses are stronger.


    Originally he just wanted to eat some meat residue to relieve his anxiety.


    But he found that after taking a bite of meat residue, he wanted to eat meat even more.


    The body''s reaction is strong and direct.


    He knew it wouldn''t be good to go on like this.


    Just want to back away, who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed his hand.


    She blushed her face and whispered, "Jie, don''t go ..."


    Yin Shaojie had a meal, and the last sensible string almost collapsed.


    Does she know what she is talking about?


    Does she mean to allow him to continue?


    This silly girl!


    Yin Shaoqi originally adjusted some emotions, and was revived by her sentence. The spark of the star was enough to ignite the original.


    Mu Xiao''s voice was embarrassed and embarrassed, "No ... uh, that, what to do ..."


    Yin Shaoji''s heart is like the snow melting in spring, so soft that it is a mess.


    His big hand stroked her forehead, her thin lips rubbed against the tip of her nose, and the magnetic voice was still affectionate.


    The last word he posted in her ear


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "But you ..."


    He doesn''t look so simple in his current state.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her face, and the beautiful and unrestrained face was emotionally tender, "I want to see you ... so I will wait until my eyes recover."


    It is not visible now, so no.


    Although he missed her very much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head in shame, reached out to hook his neck, and buried his head on his shoulder.


    She''s so embarrassing ...


    Because he was so distressed that he could not see, he did not refuse him as usual.


    It was just that she had been afraid of pregnancy before, which made her feel terrified, so she couldn''t help but remember to take safety measures.


    Yin Shaoji pecked on her face and kissed her aimlessly, with a soothing meaning.


    He raised his head slightly and smiled softly, "And, your dad is still at home."


    Can''t two people stay in the room all the time?


    Whatever you think, today is not suitable for anything else.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and glanced at him, "So what do you do?"


    "What should I do?" Yin Shaojie didn''t see her expression and eyes, so she didn''t understand what she meant.

 Chapter 2031： Dont leave traces (2)

    "Just, that''s ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stammered. How could she be so embarrassed?


    "Huh?" Yin Shaoqi whispered, the **** voice like a subwoofer made the heart beat faster.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was at a loss and her face flushed.


    "You ... below you ..."


    After saying three words, I couldn''t speak anymore.


    Yin Shaojie''s expression paused for a second, apparently understanding her meaning, but the corner of his mouth was ticked, and the bad factor broke out.


    "What''s next? Make it clear."


    He pretended not to understand.


    As long as Mu Xiaoxiao meets him, nothing smart is gone.


    She is a little dumbfounded, this statement is obvious, he still does not understand?


    What did she say?


    "Then, that ... shall I help you?"


    She changed her mind.


    Should he understand?


    Yin Shaojin still had question marks all over his face, "Help me? What are you going to help me? Little, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She is going crazy!


    "It''s you who reacted below! Do you want me to help you! Do you understand this way!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to freeze.


    God!


    She actually spoke so straightforwardly!


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to find a hole to get in, and don''t see anyone.


    Especially don''t see him.


    Too shameful, too shameful.


    Yin Shaoji was teased by her. He opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to see her at the moment. It must be shy, annoyed, and cute.


    but¡­¡­


    No matter how wide his eyes were, they were all black.


    Can''t see anything.


    I couldn''t see her shy, she couldn''t see her annoyed, she couldn''t see her cute.


    Can only be distinguished by sound, it is still too much difference.


    He wanted to see her, wanted to see all of her.


    She smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted suddenly. He was deliberate. When he was about to scold him, he saw him in a daze.


    The expression on his face was obviously low.


    "Ji? What''s wrong?" She asked worriedly, and forgot to pursue him for bullying her.


    Yin Shaozhen shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied with his answer, "Why would it be okay, it''s not good to look at you, what''s wrong? Isn''t the eye uncomfortable? Don''t open your eyes, close them quickly, you have to rest well. "


    Yin Shaoji closed his eyes.


    But what''s the difference if he doesn''t close?


    The eyes were black.


    It''s all the same, I can''t see her.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, wrapped her in her arms, pressed her chin against her shoulder, and buried her nose in her neck.


    Breath, filled with her sweet breath.


    This defeated the low share.


    "Let''s go back to the topic just now?"


    As he spoke, he deliberately protruded his tongue and licked her neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be rushed by the current.


    The topic just now?


    "Then ... what do you want?"


    Yin Shaojie approached her pink lips and said in a low voice, "Whether you choose one with your hands or your legs?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What if she suddenly doesn''t want to choose?


    Yin Shaojie''s voice smiled lowly, "If you want to choose two, it''s okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she choose to abstain?


    Yin Shaozhen pecked at her small mouth and said, "Choose it."


    While talking, the other hand clasped her thin waist, rubbing her somewhere.


    It''s totally a hungry look.

 Chapter 2032： Dont leave traces (3)

    When the two of them ¡®rested¡¯ and came out of the room, it was already afternoon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao changed clothes.


    Yin Shaojin looked comfortable, and seemed to rest well.


    Going downstairs, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the collar sadly.


    Ouch, obviously tell him to be careful not to leave traces, he still ...


    What if Dad sees it?


    In the living room, Mu Zhengbai was looking at something with a tablet. When they saw the two went downstairs, they put down the tablet and asked the servant to pour water for them.


    "How did you rest?" He asked casually.


    Mu walked a little, remembering that he had done something shameful, and his face was slightly hot.


    Yin Shaojie replied lightly, "he had a good rest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he meant something and pinched his arm.


    Yin Shaojie felt painless and itchy, as if he had adapted to it. Without Mu Xiao''s traction, he followed Mu Zhengbai''s voice and walked over to the sofa.


    The two of them sat down and the servant brought water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is fruit juice, and Yin Shaojie is the water soaked in wolfberry.


    The TV is on and broadcasts the grand occasion of Christmas. It introduces the places where there are activities so that citizens can participate.


    Mu Zhengbai glanced at Xiao Xiao, and if he used to be, Xiao Xiao would be interested.


    But she didn''t mention going out today. It seems that Shao Jie was inconvenient to go out and wanted to stay at home, so she would accompany him.


    Mu Zhengbai was very pleased to see her daughter being so sensible.


    Although it is Christmas, the most important thing is that the family is together.


    It doesn''t matter what you do.


    Even if it was just like this, it would be nice for the three people to stay quietly.


    After drinking wolfberry tea, Yin Shaoji asked, "What time is it now? Is it tea time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, are you hungry?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled lightly, but said amazing words.


    "I want to make something for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "What are you going to cook for me? What do you mean?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her little hand and smiled, "It literally means to make afternoon tea for you, but it can only be made simple."


    He faced Mu Zhengbai and gestured.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at his face and probably understood what he meant.


    Is it to prove that even if you can''t see, you can take care of the little one?


    He said, "Just do whatever you want, don''t force it."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "I will."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried and wanted to help him up, but Yin Shaojie refused.


    "Do you really want to do it yourself? Or do I come ..."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and ridiculed, "Are you here? Are you sure? Don''t put the kitchen again ..."


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him from speaking.


    "Okay, let me show you how good I am." Yin Shaojie raised an eyebrow at her, and his face was full of confidence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Where is the kitchen?"


    According to the direction she directed, he led her over.


    The maid in the kitchen stood by, waiting for instructions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he had to make it, so he said, "Just ... just make a fruit salad, I am not hungry now."


    Fruit salad is to cut the fruit, put it on a plate, and then squeeze the salad dressing, it is very simple.


    "Don''t want to eat fried chicken, roast chicken or something?" Yin Shaojie asked.


    Mu Xiao snack was surprised, "Don''t make that kind! How dangerous, just make a salad. I suddenly want to eat salad, just want to eat salad, don''t want to eat fried chicken."


    Although when he mentioned fried chicken, her saliva poured slightly.

 Chapter 2033： Dont leave traces (4)

    But this is too dangerous. What if he hurts him?


    Of course not!


    Who knows, Yin Shaojie insisted on doing it.


    "Fried chicken or roast chicken, you choose one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed by his persistence.


    Another choice!


    She pouted slightly, "Can you not choose it? Wouldn''t it be possible to eat a salad? I want to lose weight ..."


    Yin Shaojie refuted her, "You have a few meats on your body, and you still lose weight. You''re almost the same to get fat."


    "Really ... Can you only choose one?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes worriedly.


    He can''t see, what should he do?


    Yin Shaoji said, "You can choose two."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got him right.


    She had wanted her father to persuade him together, but depending on his father''s appearance, he was allowed to do so.


    "How to choose ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, tangled to death.


    "Quick election." Yin Shaoji urged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and finally chose the roast chicken.


    Fried chicken should be fried with oil, the risk factor is relatively high.


    And for Christmas, eating roast chicken is more suitable.


    Let the servant handle the chicken and ingredients, Yin Shaoji first made a salad for her.


    "Don''t you choose to make roast chicken? Why did you make salad again?" Mu Xiaoxiao watched as he fumbled for ingredients in front of the refrigerator, and wanted to go up and grab it.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t you want to eat salad?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless for a while.


    "Make salad for you first, and wait until the roast chicken is ready, you can almost eat dinner, well, don''t block the road." Although Yin Shaozhen can''t see it, she seems to be able to sense her position and wave to her.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Can I do it for you? I will be your assistant."


    Yin Shaoji took the fruit to the counter and asked the maid to hand him a knife.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thrilled to see the sharp edge of the knife.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, just cut a fruit. I can cut it with my eyes closed. In your case, I''m still afraid that you can cut your finger." Yin Shaojie said disapprovingly.


    He washed the fruit and then started cutting apples.


    With little hesitation or pause, he cuts neatly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened beside him, staring at the blade, fearing he could cut his finger.


    She was relieved when he cut all the fruit.


    He was obviously doing it, but she felt tired and sweaty on her back.


    Put the cut fruit in a glass bowl, the maid handed the salad dressing, Yin Shaozhen squeezed it up, the movement was very smooth, and he could hardly see that he was blind.


    "Eat." Yin Shaoji pushed the prepared salad to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the salad in front of her, and his eyes moved slightly.


    "I want to take a picture first!"


    He even made a salad for her in a state where he couldn''t see it. How could he not record the moment of such emotion.


    Yin Shaoji smiled and listened to the footsteps of her running away.


    The maid came with the roasted chicken ingredients prepared, "Master Yin, everything is done. Will the onions be cut for you?"


    "No, I will do it myself."


    Yin Shaojie waved his hand, and the servant stepped aside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs and took her mobile phone, and ran back.


    Click, click, and snap at the salad.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that he was going to cut onions for two seconds, and when the knife was about to fall, she shouted, "Stop!"


    Yin Shaozhen stopped, "What''s wrong?"


    "How can you cut onions, onions will irritate your eyes! I''ll come and let me cut them for you!" Mu Xiaoxiao put down her phone and hurried to his side, determined to help him.


    Yin Shao frowned, "Don''t come here, it''s dangerous."

 Chapter 2034： There really are other women (1)

    Fear of hurting her, he had to put down the knife.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed him away with his shoulder, "Yes, it''s dangerous, so you can''t cut it, let me come!"


    Speaking, push up the sleeves.


    Yin Shaozhen really made no mistake with her and could not grab the knife with her, so she had to compromise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only cut a few knives, and the tears came down violently. The unknown person thought she was being bullied.


    Yin Shaojie heard her nose sniffing and couldn''t help laughing, "Did you not put it in the water?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and his eyes were reddish as if stimulated by onions, like a rabbit.


    "Do you want to cut it in water?"


    She doesn''t know!


    Yin Shaojie explained, "If you cut it in the water, it won''t irritate your eyes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled grievously, "Why didn''t you say it early!"


    "You have to grab the cut, I have no time to say anything, you start, what can I do?" Yin Shaojie was also helpless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously wiped her eyes with her hands, but her fingers were sprayed with onion juice, making her more uncomfortable.


    "Spicy, spicy ..." She jumped.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t rub it! Don''t rub it by hand, you fool!"


    "Woo, I forgot ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is completely pitiful.


    Although Yin Shaojie couldn''t see it, she could imagine what she was like when she heard her wronged voice.


    However, even if he could imagine it, he hoped he could see it.


    Yin Shaozhen asked the servant to get a hot towel.


    "Okay, don''t cut it. Let me cut it. It''s clumsy." This girl really is the killer of the kitchen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused, "No! I want to cut, I just didn''t know how to cut, now I know."


    She wiped her eyes with a hot towel, and the discomfort finally eased.


    "It''s really spicy, this is really spicy eyes." She could not help laughing.


    Yin Shaoji also smiled at the side, "Not better?"


    "Well, well, I continue to cut according to the method you just said, you stand farther away." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed back.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to be too far away from her, fearing that she would be out of condition again.


    "It''s okay, cut the onion in the water, you can''t get spicy, let alone me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought it right and agreed.


    Although cutting in water is a bit inconvenient, it really does not irritate the eyes.


    Yin Shaoji''s hand touched her thin waist quietly, and as she wobbled, imagined how she was cutting things at the moment.


    Well, it must be very focused and cute.


    He wanted to hug her from behind, but think of Mu Zhengbai looking at this in the living room, with the housekeeper and servant beside him.


    There are a lot of onlookers, so I can only give up.


    After cutting for a few minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao finally got the onion.


    She proudly turned her head and said to Yin Shaojie, "Look, I said I can do it, and you said I would break the kitchen."


    Next, she is ready to continue cutting carrots and other side dishes.


    "Okay, give me the rest." Yin Shaojie touched her arm, stretched it up, and pressed her wrist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted, "Let me cut it for you."


    "Onions will irritate your eyes, so I will help you cut them. Carrots will not irritate your eyes, will you? Give me." Yin Shaojie always worried that she would cut her hands, especially since he couldn''t see them now, it was frightening.


    The housekeeper persuaded, "Miss, don''t grab the knife. It''s dangerous. You should give it to Master Yin."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid to hurt him, so he had to let go.

 Chapter 2035： There really are other women (2)

    Yin Shaojie squeezed her behind her, "You are watching, don''t move."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently responded, "Oh."


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t see it, so he reached out and touched the position of the carrot, the stroke size, after thinking for a few seconds, he began to cut.


    From the beginning, his movements were neat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dumbfounded at the side, fearing he would cut it, "Ji, you cut slowly, slow down."


    "It''s okay." Yin Shaojie said to her sidely, but the movement on the knife kept on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cut the carrot and cut the green pepper and other side dishes after watching him.


    His movements are smooth and neat, making people see that he is invisible.


    "You are so powerful ~" Mu Xiaoxiao expressed his sincere admiration.


    Yin Shaojie felt that she hugged herself from behind and could not help raising her lips.


    He cut it and didn''t move, so he held her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed it on his back for a while, and raised his head, only to find that he had cut it.


    "You cut it?"


    "Huh." Yin Shao nodded.


    Why didn''t she continue rubbing? He just felt comfortable.


    But at the next moment, Mu Xiaoxiao let go.


    "So what''s next?"


    Yin Shaojin was a little sorry, but he didn''t show it on the face. He said, "Apply seasoning to the chicken, then put it in to roast. Do you want to eat spicy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to nod, but thought of his father''s not eating spicy food, he shook his head and said, "Don''t put spicy food anymore. Dad doesn''t eat spicy food."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie asked the servant to bring the washed chicken and the spices.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his head beside his shoulder, "How do you know what seasoning to put?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Just let go, it''s almost like."


    He can''t see it now, so he can''t take out his phone to see the recipe.


    But he had thought about making fried chicken for her before, and when he saw how to make fried chicken, he also watched grilled chicken by the way, so he had some impressions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "You just let it go? What if it doesn''t taste good?"


    Yin Shaojin smiled lightly, "It''s not tasty, you have to eat up too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "Why me? This is what you made, of course you came to eat."


    "It''s made for you, of course you come for it."


    "But I didn''t say you want to make roast chicken. You have to do it yourself."


    "I let you choose one of the two, you choose the roast chicken, you forgot?"


    "..."


    The two fight every day.


    Unconsciously, the chicken was seasoned, and Yin Shaozhen asked the maid to put the chicken in the oven.


    Mu Xiaoxiao probed to see, "When can I eat?"


    "Not so fast, you eat your salad first." Yin Shaojie grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her small head back.


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao obediently responded.


    She was eating salad while her eyes were staring at the oven from time to time.


    When the roast chicken is ready, it''s almost dinner time.


    Mu Zhengbai asked the kitchen to make other Chinese dishes.


    Although there are only three people, the table is filled with all kinds of delicious and looks very warm.


    The roast chicken made by Yin Shaoji finally came out and was placed in the middle.


    "Good fragrance!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at the venue, staring brightly at this roast chicken.


    The cook was on the side, cutting the roast chicken and dividing it into plates.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to take a sip and exaggerated, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious! Dad, you also try it, it''s really delicious, it''s so good!"


    Yin Shaojie sat opposite her, using a knife and fork gracefully, without any invisible cramps.

 Chapter 2036： There really are other women (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally worried about him, and he was a little relieved to see that he could eat.


    But she also gave him vegetables from time to time to let him eat more.


    After eating, Yin Shaojie drank another Chinese medicine.


    Originally there were fireworks, but considering Yin Shaozhen''s eyes, Mu Zhengbai did not let people let go.


    Although it was not a fulfilling day on Christmas day, the family was very warm together.


    At ten o''clock, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to ask Yin Shaozhen to rest.


    Mu Zhengbai followed upstairs and let him go first when passing by the room where Yin Shaoji lived.


    "Dad, do you have something to tell me?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw it wisely.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her and said, "You sleep in your room, don''t disturb Shaozhen, let him rest himself."


    Mu small meal, soon came to understand the meaning of his father.


    Her ears are slightly hot.


    Dad might have seen the kiss mark on her neck ...


    "I ... I have slept in my room, okay ... I don''t disturb him." She whispered.


    In fact, she was not relieved that Yin Shaojin was sleeping alone, afraid of having the situation of last night again.


    However, she can wait for her father to fall asleep and sneak into Yin Shaozhen''s room at night?


    Hey, she is so witty!


    Mu Zhengbai seemed to see through her, curling her fingers and knocking on her head, "Be a little better, don''t think about sneaking in at night, I will let the servant guard at your door."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flat mouth, "Dad you too ..."


    How can this happen!


    Mu Zhengbai rubbed her little head and said, "Okay, go to bed and sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go back to his room.


    She finished the shower and waited until more than eleven before quietly opening the door.


    Unexpectedly, there was really a maid standing at the door and smiling at her, "Miss, is there anything I need to help?"


    "No need." Mu Xiaoxiao backed away and threw himself on the bed.


    Dad, you actually come true!


    As a result, she could not go to Yin Shaozhen''s room to sleep.


    In the end she gave up and slept in her bed.


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up early because he remembered Yin Shaojie in his heart.


    She left the room and found that the maid was no longer there, so she went to Yin Shaozhen''s room.


    Yin Shaojin''s room door was actually locked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    She raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door.


    With a meal, I thought that it was still too early, maybe Yin Shaozhen was sleeping soundly, and it was not good to wake him up.


    Let him rest well.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on the door, waiting for Yin Shaoqi to wake up.


    After all, he does n¡¯t sleep like she does, so he should n¡¯t wait too long.


    Who knows, it took two or three hours to wait.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s legs were sore, and when a servant passed by, she had to pretend to smile just fine.


    Finally, at ten o''clock, Yin Shaojie opened the door and came out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was leaning on the door panel. As soon as the door opened, she stumbled and fell.


    Fall into a familiar embrace.


    "You have been standing at the door? Why didn''t you knock on the door?" Yin Shaozhen recognized her from the breath, hugged her waist, and pulled her into the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and complained to him, "I''m afraid I''ll make you sleep, who knows you have slept so long ..."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "How long have you waited?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know ... I feel like waiting for a long time, I get up at about seven o''clock."


    "So early? It''s almost ten o''clock now, don''t you just wait for three hours?" Yin Shaoqi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect her to get up so early.


    He guessed it because of him?

 Chapter 2037： There really are other women (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "I blame me for getting up too early?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "No, no blame, we are so good today, we got up so early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited for so long, a little wronged, leaned on his chest, rubbed his face with him.


    She said sullenly, "I got sore feet, I thought you would wake up soon, who knows you slept so late, it seems that you slept well."


    Thinking about it, I felt a little bit depressed. I thought she would not sleep well without her.


    Yin Shaojian embraced her thin waist and kissed her on the cheek.


    "It may be because of the relationship with the Chinese medicine. After taking a shower, you will fall asleep when you touch the bed. It''s time to wake up."


    He did sleep well, so he is full of energy today.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t really blame him, just wanted to be cute with him.


    She touched her belly and said, "I''m hungry, let''s go down for breakfast."


    The two went downstairs and learned that Mu Zhengbai had gone to the company.


    At noon, Yin Shaojie drank another Chinese medicine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa with him, played mobile phones boringly, clicked into his father''s position, but found that his father was not in the company, but in a restaurant.


    "Why is this restaurant again?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat upright.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie approached her.


    "Dad went to the restaurant again yesterday. He should be right in the company now. Is he coming out to meet the woman again?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little unhappy.


    So, dad cares about that woman?


    I have to meet every day.


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the more firm his guess was, and the voice said dullly, "Daddy really has other women ... He came out to eat with her at noon. Daddy must like her very much?


    Yin Shaojie stretched her arms around her shoulders and pulled her into her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his chest to adjust his emotions.


    "Well, actually I should be happy for my father. He finally walked out of his mother''s world and had a new life ..."


    Yin Shaojie heard the loss in her voice.


    Out of the mother''s world ...


    From this sentence, she heard her true mood, she was barely making herself happy.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her face comfortably.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed and buried his face in his arms.


    Yin Shaoji tightened his hands and hugged her.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and said, "No, I''m going to see what the woman is like!"


    Just about to jump off the sofa, she sat back again.


    "Forget it, don''t go ..."


    Yin Shaojie knew her contradiction, holding her face and letting her look at herself.


    "Go if you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, I want to accompany you at home."


    His eyes are not good enough to go out.


    She couldn''t rest assured that he was at home alone, what if this guy didn''t run out?


    Yin Shaoqi beckoned the butler, "Is the sun outside?"


    The housekeeper replied, "There is no sun today and it is snowing."


    "Go and prepare a pair of sunglasses and a car for me. I''m going out with Xiao Xiao." Yin Shaoqi ordered.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his arm in amazement, "Jian, what are you talking about? We didn''t want to go out. How can you go out if you want to stay quiet at home? If you ..."


    Yin Shaoji held her hand, "If you don''t go to see it, you won''t be at ease."


    "But your eyes ..."


    "First, there is no sun today, second, I wear sunglasses, and third, we are going indoors, so it will be fine." Yin Shaojie convinced her with a strong attitude.

 Chapter 2038： Lost him (1)

    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao still shook his head, unwilling to take his eyes to take risks.


    Although she really wanted to see who the woman was, Yin Shaoyun''s eyes had not recovered, how could she go out at this time.


    "OK!" Yin Shaoqi said in a domineering manner, and took her hand directly to go outside.


    "Hey, Jie! Don''t go, we won''t go out."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to drag him back, but he was not as strong as him.


    The butler was embarrassed and wanted to persuade Yin Shaozhen, but Yin Shaocheng was very determined.


    Letting the next person take the coat and scarf, Yin Shaojie put on his sunglasses and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao out of the door.


    The car outside is already waiting.


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao could only sit up helplessly.


    In the car she also wanted to persuade Yin Shaojie.


    "Let''s not go anymore? I think Dad doesn''t tell me now, probably because he and the woman are still unstable? When he is stable, he will tell me."


    Yin Shaojie asked her, "With your character, you can wait?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    Yin Shaoji asked her to tell the driver the address.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did it.


    She thought, since all came out, then go take a look at it, and come back immediately after reading it.


    She told Yin Shaojie, "Wait, you will take my hand and follow me closely, you know?"


    Yin Shaojie felt like she was talking to the three-year-old child, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hey! You promised me!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his arm, and his delicate face was full of seriousness and rigor.


    Yin Shaojie nodded in coordination, "Good, I promise you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved.


    After a while, she asked him worriedly, "How are your eyes feeling now? Is there any discomfort?"


    "No, I''m fine." Yin Shaoji said.


    After a while, she asked again, "Now? What do your eyes think?"


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "I''m no different from staying at home, as long as I don''t let my eyes get irritated.


    This girl is really worried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was so stupid.


    But she just worried about him. She wanted his eyes to get better soon.


    And he came out with her only for her.


    Uneasy all the way, I finally arrived at the restaurant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaoji''s hand and got off.


    She looked at the restaurant in front of her, but she was a little timid.


    Dad is dating the woman here ...


    Wouldn''t it be good if she went in like this?


    If Dad sees it, I do n¡¯t know if she will be angry or not. She thinks she is too selfish.


    Yin Shaojie felt her emotions from her tightened hands, pulled her and said, "Come on, let''s go in, where is the door?"


    Now outside, it was a completely strange place.


    But he still seemed calm.


    Mu Xiaoli''s lips wriggled and said, "Just in front, do you really want to go in?"


    "Well." Yin Shaozhen motioned her to move forward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused for two seconds before leading him into the restaurant.


    This restaurant is very large, and the decoration is very chic and very emotional.


    She looked around and couldn''t find where her father was.


    "There''s still inside, let''s go in and see." She was about to take Yin Shaozhen''s hand, and a girl ran into it.


    "Hey, why are you guys blocking the road?"


    Before waiting for Mu Xiao''s reaction, the other party grabbed the crowd.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at each other angrily, "It''s clear that you hit me, and the wicked will complain first!"


    The girl has an oriental face and a beautiful face.

 Chapter 2039： Lost him (2)

    When the other party saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was also an oriental face, he asked in Chinese instead, "Are you Chinese?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao sees her compatriots, intending not to care about her.


    The girl''s eyes turned around on Yin Shaojie''s face, and she was clearly interested. "This handsome guy is also Chinese? What is your relationship?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like her eyes, and wanted to cover her eyes to prevent her from seeing Yin Shaojie.


    "Don''t we know? It just doesn''t matter, just bye."


    She was about to take Yin Shaozhen away, but the girl was entangled.


    "Don''t go, I''ll ask you something, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was annoying, "I said, I don''t know you, don''t you need to tell you so much?"


    The girl akimbo said with a smile, "Then I don''t ask you, I ask this handsome guy, handsome guy, do you have WeChat? Can you add a WeChat to you?"


    At first glance, this girl is the kind of person who has been spoiled since childhood and does nothing about the feelings of others.


    Mu Xiaoren endured his anger, "Sorry, we don''t play WeChat."


    "Huh, I''m not asking you, I''m asking this handsome guy, what are you talking about." The girl gave Mu Xiaoxiao an arrogant glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t bear it, and announced to her, "He is my boyfriend! I said he didn''t have WeChat, he didn''t have WeChat. Don''t you feel ashamed that you are so entangled with someone else''s boyfriend?"


    The girl didn''t take it for granted, "Boyfriend? What about that?"


    How about it?


    Looking at her dismissive gesture, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that this kind of person does not understand what is meant by etiquette and honesty, and there is nothing to say about it.


    The words are not speculative.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to such people.


    "Oh, not great."


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw this sentence to her coolly and took Yin Shaoqi away.


    The girl immediately followed, deliberately regarded Mu Xiaoxiao as non-existent, close to Yin Shaozhen, and asked him diligently, "Handsome man, what is your name? They are all Chinese, make friends? What do you mean? . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to kick her away.


    Annoying, like a fly!


    "Handsome, hello, don''t ignore me. You are so cool. Are you here to play or study in the United States? In which school?" The girl put her shame to the extreme.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was intolerable and stopped.


    Suddenly slapped it.


    The girl was stunned, and she ducked back, exclaiming, "What are you doing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered coldly, "It''s nothing. There are too many flies. Obviously it is a very high-end place. Why are there so many flies."


    The girl knew that she was talking about herself and her face became ugly.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed sarcastically, "Whoever should answer it is slightly."


    The girl''s face was blue, she raised her hand, and she wanted to slap it.


    How could Mu Xiaoxiao let her succeed and slapped her hand handsomely.


    "This year the flies will fight back, which is really strange."


    "You are the fly!" The girl angered her.


    At this time, a waiter walked by with a plate in his hand.


    The girl Yu Guang pointed at the water cup on the plate and flicked the corner of her mouth. When she suddenly picked up the cup, she splashed at Mu Xiao.


    "Hey, guest ..." The waiter panicked and hurried to stop her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression just reflected, a long arm stretched out, a block, directly shot the cup back on the girl''s face.


    There was a silence.

 Chapter 2040： Lost him (3)

    "Ah--" the girl screamed harshly.


    The waiter was also taken aback and quickly wiped her with a towel. "Are you okay, guest ..."


    It ¡¯s just clear water, do n¡¯t you need to be so loud?


    And it was her own responsibility.


    The waiter has no sympathy for her, but based on the duties of the waiter, she still has to care about her.


    The girl turned black and spread the fire on the waiter.


    "Go away! Who made you touch me? No! Li! He no! Lie me!"


    The waiter was startled and raised his hand innocently, "No, no, I just handed you the towel."


    Did he touch her without touching it?


    "You''re right | little me!" The girl shouted unreasonably in English.


    Such a shout naturally attracted the attention of others.


    The waiter was full of grievances and hurriedly explained, "I really don''t, I really don''t! This guest, please don''t slander me?"


    "I scorn you? If you are not right | little me, I am a girl, why would you say you are wrong | little me? Is my reputation gone?" Said the girl arrogantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it anymore.


    This woman is simply a superb one, and everyone with a discerning eye can see that she is breathing anger on the waiter.


    She said aloud, "I can testify that someone''s waiter''s hand didn''t touch you at all. You are thinking about someone else''s wrong | what are you doing? Are you suffering from delusions or are you thinking about other people''s wrong all day?


    This sentence caused a spectator laugh.


    The girl stared at Mu Xiaoxiao resentfully, "You testify? Do you have any evidence that he didn''t touch me? I''m sure, he touched me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Then do you have any evidence that he touched you? Take it out!"


    The girl was blocked by her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the top of the circle, "Should there be surveillance video here? Transfer the video out and see it."


    The girl gritted her teeth and stopped talking.


    The onlookers knew what was going on as soon as they looked at the situation.


    At this time, the supervisor came over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he was going to find his father, so he stopped staying and took Yin Shaoji''s hand away.


    Behind you, you can hear the girl''s angry voice.


    Going away, Mu Xiaocai laughed haha, "I''m mad at her! Unfortunately you didn''t see it"


    That girl is so annoying.


    Thinking of how she was so angry just now, Mu Xiaoxiao was in a happy mood.


    She said to Yin Shaojie, "Unfortunately you didn''t see her face, it would be green and white and black ... haha, it''s so funny!"


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen, who had never spoken, smiled. "I want to see what you just looked like."


    She must be very pretty.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he couldn''t see it and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Somehow I met this kind of person, not to mention her, we quickly went to find my father."


    That girl was so annoying, Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid to see her later when she came back.


    I just looked around in the restaurant, but I didn''t see Mu Zhengbai.


    "Is there a box here?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You ask the waiter."


    "Even if there are boxes, we are not good to open the door one by one to find it?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and found it inappropriate.


    She just wanted to sneak a look at what the woman looked like. It ¡¯s best not to let her father find her.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while and said, "Look at your phone and see where your father is."


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized.


    She hurriedly took out her phone and clicked into the location.

 Chapter 2041： Lost him (4)

    "Ah! Dad is moving ... He seems to be in the car, looking at the route, as if he is going back to the company."


    So they lived in vain?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is depressed.


    It took them more than half an hour to come to the restaurant. It just took a while to meet the fly girl, so my dad should have left after eating.


    And looking at his father''s positioning, it was not long before he left.


    In other words, if she did not meet the girl who had just flies, she would not miss her father.


    "I blame the fly just now!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so mad.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her little head and comforted her, "Okay, it''s all the same anyway, let''s go back."


    "Oh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked unhappy.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Otherwise, eat something here and go back again? Strawberry cake?"


    Eat something she likes and the girl will be happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Stop eating, let''s go back."


    This trip came out to meet the woman, but she did n¡¯t want to stay any longer, and wanted to go home quickly, lest Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s eyes


    What will happen?


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie heard her in a bad mood and nodded.


    The two walked to the door of the restaurant, passing the place just now, and found that the fly girl was no longer there.


    The former waiter met Mu Xiaoxiao and greeted her, thanking her, and saying that if he dine here, he could use a staff discount to help her discount.


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused with a smile, "No, we have to go back."


    The waiter looked sorry, and personally sent them out.


    She looked around and saw that the driver parked the car a bit far away, because the near positions were occupied by other cars.


    She took Yin Shaoji''s hand and walked over.


    Inadvertently, I saw that the girl was not far from the front, she was holding a woman, and she said angrily.


    Obviously I was talking about just getting angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was trying to bring her gaze back, and the woman beside her turned her head to reveal half of her face, hugged her shoulders, and lowered her head to comfort her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps suddenly stopped, the whole portrait was frozen.


    Her eyes were so wide that she looked at the woman''s profile in disbelief.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaoji heard her murmur and her shaking hands and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    At this moment, the girl and the woman turned into the corner of the tall building, and the figure disappeared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and hurried up.


    impossible¡­¡­


    impossible¡­¡­


    She walked faster and faster, fearing that the woman would disappear, she ran straight away.


    There were people coming and going, and some people were almost hit by her.


    Turning to the corner, the figure of the girl and the woman came into view again.


    They are about to get on the bus.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously at them.


    The woman turned her head and faced Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiao''s feet almost softened, and his eyes were wet for a moment, with tears in his eyes, and his voice choked out, "Mom ..."


    That''s right, that''s mom''s face.


    She is absolutely right.


    That''s her mother''s face!


    However, as soon as the girl saw her, she pulled the woman into the car angrily, and then the car drove away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao desperately wants to chase, but he can''t keep up with the car.


    "Mommy mommy!"


    She cried like a abandoned child.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in the same place for a while, and then recovered, looking for something left and right.


    What about Jie?


    There were people around her, but she couldn''t see Yin Shaojie.


    She ... lost her jealousy?

 Chapter 2042： Not her mother (1)

    For a moment, Mu Xiao''s brain became blank, and the blood seemed to flow back, making her hands and feet cold.


    She staggered two steps, but just stepped out of her footsteps and almost softened.


    "Ji ..."


    Oh my god, how could she lose her love.


    He can''t see it now!


    "Jin! Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted with a trembling voice, but only a lot of people came and went in front of her, blocking her view.


    There are so many people, and Yin Shaojie has separated from her. Will something happen?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so scared that the whole person was shaking.


    "Ji!"


    She ran back and forth, her voice screaming.


    Fairly sensible, her subconscious thought was to go back to the position where she left before and see if Yin Shaojie would be there.


    Far away, I saw the figure of Yin Shaoji.


    Mu little tears came down.


    "Ji!" She cried over and cried tightly, hugging him tightly.


    "Ooooo ... I thought I lost you ... sorry, sorry, ..."


    Knowing that he could not see now, he left him behind. If something happened to him, what would she do?


    Before she had asked Thingwan Wan to let him follow her.


    Who knows, she lost him herself.


    Despite having found Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao still blamed himself.


    The familiar petite figure returned to his arms, and Yin Shaozhen felt her trembling, and patted her pat comfortably.


    "I''m fine, I haven''t lost me, I am here, I will wait for you here, I know you will come back, well, don''t cry."


    Yin Shaojie listened to her crying, her heart was crumbling.


    Why is this girl so sad?


    What just happened?


    Yin Shaozhen was so confused, but he dared not ask her immediately, and wanted to wait for her to calm down.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly explained to him while wiping her tears, "Sorry, I did n¡¯t let go of your hand on purpose. I just saw a person ... much like my mother, I chased it in a hurry Passed ... "


    Yin Shaojin originally wanted to say "I''m sorry what the silly girl said." When she heard the latter sentence, she was stunned.


    "Your mother? Isn''t your mother ... dead?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked blank, "I ... I don''t know what happened ... but I just saw the woman''s face, it''s really my mother''s face ..."


    Yin Shaoji frowned, "How could this be? Just similar?"


    The world is so big that there are no strangers. It is not unusual for someone to look similar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said stunnedly, "maybe?"


    She clearly remembered that she had been with her mother while she was sick, and also watched her mother die.


    So it can''t be her mother.


    Yes, it can''t be her mother.


    Mu Xiao thought carefully and surely, but he was inevitably lost.


    If it ¡¯s a mom ... mother is alive, how good should it be?


    Thinking about it, tears came down again.


    She suddenly missed her mother and missed her.


    She threw herself up to hug Yin Shaojie, buried her face on his shoulders, and cried out.


    "Ji, I miss my mother ... I miss her ..."


    If it''s mother resurrection.


    Even if her mother is a monster, she can accept it.


    Yin Shaojie felt her tears slip from his neck, cold and cold, just like her mood at the moment.


    He was very distressed and hugged her tightly.


    "Well, I miss her too, let''s miss her together."


    Regardless of the eyes of others, the two kept hugging.

 Chapter 2043： Not her mother (2)

    I don''t know how long he held, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head while pulling his nose, and there were tears on his small face.


    The voice asked Yin Shaoji in a hoarse and choking voice, "Then that woman ... is there a way to find out who she is?"


    She couldn''t think of it as never happened.


    A woman who resembled her mother appeared in the restaurant where her father had just left.


    Will it be so coincident?


    Could it be ... that the person my father met was this woman?


    As soon as this thought came up, she madly raged her heart.


    If this is the case, then Dad will like this woman because she looks like a mother, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he could not accept it.


    She couldn''t accept another woman, hanging her mother''s face, and then staying with her dad.


    She can''t do it.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her, patted her back, and said magnetically, "Yes, who do you want to check, I will check it for you, don''t you cry first?"


    She cried for a while, her throat was crying dumb.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sucked his nose and said, "I ... I can''t stop ... the tears just keep falling ..."


    She was so sad when she thought about her mother.


    No one can replace her mother.


    No matter how she looks like, she cannot replace her mother.


    Her mother is unique in the world.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, holding her small face with both hands, he couldn''t see, he slowly explored with thin lips, found her tears, and wiped her with her lips.


    Kiss a little bit.


    Until her tears stopped.


    Fortunately, this is an open country. Such intimacy is not uncommon to them, so although some people look at it twice, they will not stare at it all the time.


    "Shall we go back first?" Yin Shaoqi said softly.


    Mu Xiao was cautious and could only listen to him and nodded.


    "Come on, where does the driver park the car?" Yin Shaozhen motioned for her to lead the way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just cried a lot, and he talked a lot, "Here, there."


    After getting in the car, Yin Shaoji handed her mobile phone to her.


    "You call Nemo, tell him your home address and let him come."


    Return to Mu Family.


    After waiting for almost an hour, Nemo came slowly.


    "This is ..."


    Nemo looked interested and looked left and right, following in the footsteps of the servant to the study where the two were.


    "What''s the matter with me? I know you won''t be so kind to invite me to be a guest."


    Nemo''s attitude of Dang Er Lang, turned back and asked the servant to pour coffee for him, as well as the freshly brewed Blue Mountain Coffee.


    Mu Xiaoxiao motioned for the maid to go down.


    There were only three of them in the study room, and Yin Shaojie said, "Let you help check the person, you come here to sit."


    With that, push the laptop over.


    "Check people?" Nemo expressed dissatisfaction. "Who do you want to check? Just say it on the phone. Why do you want me to travel a long distance? I thought it was a big deal."


    "This matter is very important." Yin Shaojie said solemnly.


    Nemo looked at his expression, and then looked at Mu Xiao''s expression before he believed it.


    "Check who?"


    He sat in front of the laptop.


    "You first check the surveillance video on Fifth Street an hour and a half ago. The restaurant is called ..." Yin Shaozhen exclaimed the clues.


    Nemo listened, his fingers flying fast.


    Quickly invaded the monitoring system and found the video he wanted.


    "A woman with a teenage girl by her side, an oriental face ... Is this this?"

 Chapter 2044： Not her mother (3)

    Nemo zoomed in on the target he found and turned the screen to Yin Shaojie.


    Thinking of his invisibility, he turned his screen to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Is this woman?"


    Mu Xiao''s hands clasped the computer screen tightly, and his eyes seemed to freeze on that face.


    Her mother''s face ...


    The eyes were red again, and tears were turning inside.


    Nemo glanced at her and asked curiously, "What are you doing with this woman?"


    Yin Shaojie patted the table and said, "I didn''t ask you to ask. Little, are you right?"


    The voice turned to little and became gentle again.


    Nemo pouted.


    Really valuing friends, so gentle to your own woman.


    Mu Xiaoxiao adjusted her emotions and replied, "Well, it''s her."


    Yin Shaojie said to Nemo, "You check this person''s information."


    Nemo embraced his chest with both hands and leaned back on the back of the chair.


    Not satisfied with his gossip, but also want him to work for free?


    no way!


    Yin Shaoqi frowned and said, "This matter is very important, you check it first."


    This is a small family affair, and even if he is a good brother, he will not speak out without his consent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he was thinking and explained to Nemo, "This woman, I suspect she is my dad''s girlfriend."


    Nemo stunned, "Your dad got off track?"


    Say sympathy to her.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, my mother has passed away, and this woman, she looks like my mother."


    Nemo tweeted twice, "Your father is an affectionate person."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. "Nemo, will you check this woman for me? Please."


    Nemo listened to her soft voice, her heart seemed to melt, how could she refuse?


    "Good, help you, don''t worry."


    Yin Shaoji frowned uncomfortably.


    If he couldn''t see it, he didn''t need the help of Nemo.


    Listening to this kind of voice to ask other men to make him very upset.


    Knock--


    Someone knocked on the door outside.


    Nemo said, "It''s my coffee, who will open the door?"


    Mu Xiaouri got up to open the door.


    The maid brought coffee in and placed it in front of Nemo.


    Nemo told the servant as if he were at home. "I''m a little hungry. Make me a lobster pasta. The lobster remember to be bigger. Put abalone."


    The servant paused slightly and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to the servant, "Help him get it."


    Yin Shaojie kicked Nemo underneath and said to the servant, "Get some afternoon tea, and strawberry cake."


    He knew that Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood.


    Thinking about letting her eat something she likes, maybe her mood will get better.


    The servant answered and left.


    In the room, only Nemo knocked on the keyboard.


    After a while, Yin Shaozhen tapped on the table and asked impatiently, "Are you well? I haven''t found it in so long."


    If he did, it would take less than ten minutes.


    Nimo Bai glanced at him, "Do you think I am you? Give me some time, it will be soon."


    After a few more minutes, under the pressure that would be despised by Yin Shaozhen, Nemo finally found the woman''s information.


    "Shen Meiling, a Chinese woman, 29 years old, immigrated to the United States two years ago ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the patience to hear him read it, hurrying over and looking at the computer screen.


    On the information, the woman''s photo stopped her.


    "Not my mother ..." she murmured.

 Chapter 2045： Not her mother (4)

    This woman really resembles her mother.


    At least seven images, especially the side pictures, made her look a little trance.


    But the positive photos of other gestures can be seen at a glance not her mother.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that two hours ago, she and Shen Meiling glanced face to face.


    At that time, she really thought she was her mother, like incredible.


    But looking at the photos now, I can clearly distinguish the different people.


    Why is this happening?


    Mu Xiaoxiao told Yin Shaojie about his doubts.


    Without waiting for the analysis of Yin Shaojie''s opening, Nemo interjected, "Make up!"


    Nemo cut out the picture of the previous surveillance video and compared it with Shen Meiling''s daily photos.


    "Look, she obviously wears makeup, and it''s different from her usual makeup."


    Nemo touched his chin and analyzed, "It is likely that she has seen a picture of your mother, so she deliberately put on makeup to look like your mother, to please your father."


    Originally, there were people with six or seven images, and relying on makeup technology to achieve ten to ten images is not a problem at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she was thinking, her small face was low.


    Nemo turned to look at her, "Don''t you want a new mother?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked up and angered him, "No! I don''t want it!"


    Originally, she did not exclude her father from looking for a girlfriend. She felt that she could not stay with her father often. Dad would be very lonely and have someone to accompany him.


    but now¡­¡­


    This woman looks like her mother.


    She can''t accept it.


    She doesn''t want a woman like her mother to be her new mother!


    This feeling made her feel like she betrayed her mother.


    Nemo didn''t expect her to respond so much, and was a little puzzled. "What''s wrong with this, is it bad to have a new mother?"


    "Not good! Not good at all!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted angrily at him.


    It seems that as long as such a roar, this matter cannot come true.


    Nemo feels funny, "Are you worried that your father has a new mother and his mind is not on you? I didn''t expect you to be so old and jealous like a child."


    "It''s not like that!" Mu Xiao was very confused and didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    She is not jealous.


    She is not opposed to her father finding someone to accompany.


    But she couldn''t accept that the woman looked so mother-like.


    In fact ... she can understand why Dad likes this woman, because Dad still loves Mom so much.


    Dad just used this woman as her mother''s substitute.


    But that''s how she couldn''t accept it.


    Understanding is one thing, accepting is another ...


    She can''t accept it, she just can''t accept it!


    Nemo watched her tears burst out, suddenly panicked, and quickly shouted to Yin Shaozhen, "Hey, your wife is crying! Hurry and coax her!"


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t tease her.


    Yin Shaojin''s hand stretched out, and he felt a petite figure rush into his arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was buried tightly on his chest.


    The sobbing cry slowly flowed out.


    "I don''t ... I don''t want a new mother ... I don''t want this woman to be my new mother ..."


    Yin Shaozhen gently stroked her head and said in a magnetic voice, "Fool, who said she is your new mother? Didn''t your father say that? Haven''t figured it out yet, you are crying blindly, is it stupid? "


    Mu little meal.


    Yin Shaojie added, "Nimo has never been accurate, so you can rest assured that this woman will definitely not be your new mother."

 Chapter 2046： She will not object (1)

    Nemo didn''t look that way, murmured, "It''s hard to say ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by Yin Shaozhen''s long legs.


    I rely on!


    Can you kick it so accurately if you ca n¡¯t see it?


    Nemo bent over and rubbed the kicked position.


    Mu Xiaoping calmed down, thinking about what Yin Shaoji had just said.


    "Yeah, Dad hasn''t said it ... maybe we are just thinking ..."


    She always felt that her father would never forget her love for her mother.


    Looking for a substitute for a mother?


    For this, she was not quite sure.


    Nemo hanging child sits on the sofa locally, slides the touch screen of the laptop with his finger, and looks at Shen Meiling''s information.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked away and saw a photo.


    "Right, who is the girl next to her?"


    Shen Meiling is only 29 years old, can''t there be such a big daughter?


    This girl looks almost as big as Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "You mean this?" Nemo pointed to the photo, a girl posing with Shen Meiling. The two looked very close.


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and the girl was the flies girl she met in the restaurant.


    Nemo looked at the information and snorted and said, "This woman''s name is Shen Chuchu, Shen Meiling''s niece, just turned sixteen, don''t look at the young age, but you can play, and only came to the United States for a year and paid Many boyfriends, all of them Americans, seem to have a lot of effort. "


    While talking, he brought up Shen Chuchu''s information and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the picture and was startled.


    "This is her?"


    There are two kinds of photos on the data, one is Shen Chuchu in the country, and the other is Shen Chuchu in the United States.


    The domestic photos look very plain and ordinary girls.


    As soon as I went abroad, I immediately changed my makeup. The girl, who was only 16 years old, had a very strong makeup, and she was all seductive.


    Nemo tweeted, "So, makeup is really the most amazing invention of the 21st century, which can turn all ugly girls into beautiful women."


    In fact, Shen Chuchu is not ugly, just the more ordinary girl.


    Nemo said, "Her family is not good, she can go to the United States to study, all thanks to Shen Meiling''s subsidy. She currently lives in school and only returns to Shen Meiling''s home on weekends."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the information also stated that when Shen Chuchu first came to the United States, he did it for money.


    She suddenly stunned.


    Nemo said contemptuously, "This woman is quite smart and spends all her earned money on herself. She soon catches the rich, and then finds the rich one after another. It ¡¯s nice to talk about it. To put it bluntly, all of her boyfriends can play in the circle. If she ¡¯s tired of playing, she will give her a sum of money or give her a hand.


    Yin Shaoji listened to his description, frowned, and voiced Nemo in a cold voice, "Okay, don''t show it to little ones."


    Such dirty things can be said to be common in some circles.


    But he didn''t want Mu Xiaoxiao to know this.


    Hearing this, he felt that he would taint his little one.


    Listening to what he just said, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little difficult to digest.


    She never imagined that the girl of the fly was such a person.


    After all, Shen Chuchu, who I saw today, although wearing makeup, was not as charming as in these photos.


    The girl still looks serious.


    Who would have thought that it would be so in private ...

 Chapter 2047： She will not object (2)

    Is it a human appearance?


    Or maybe Shen Chuchu didn''t want Shen Meiling to know that he was so messed up in private, so when she saw Shen Meiling, she would deliberately dress herself up pure?


    No matter what, she didn''t have any feelings for Shen Chuchu.


    However, Shen Chuchu was Shen Meiling''s niece. The relationship between them looks very good and they live together.


    What if Shen Meiling really became her new mother?


    Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed his eyebrows and felt a headache, and he felt blocked for a while.


    She quickly comforted herself, "Maybe, isn''t Shen Meiling the woman who dated my dad? We are just guessing."


    Nemo smiled and snapped his fingers. "It''s very simple! Is this restaurant monitored? Am I hacking in and see if you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She suddenly didn''t want to face the truth.


    "That ... can you give me some psychological preparation time?" She covered her heart.


    Alas, annoying.


    So annoying!


    Nemo spread his hand and said to her, "Then let you decide, if you want to confirm, if you want, I will check it for you, if not, then I will go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    As it happened, the maid knocked on the door.


    Nemo clapped, "My pasta is coming! Go and open the door."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was falling into painful thinking, like walking dead, just about to get up, and was pulled down by Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojin hummed to Nemo, "Don''t you have long legs? Won''t you open the door yourself?"


    Nemo sighed helplessly, "Just open the door. Would you like such a baby."


    It''s really a bridge crossing the river.


    They asked him to help. After helping, he refused to open the door. It was really inhuman.


    Yin Shaozhen said coolly, "Do you want me to help you open?"


    Nemo said he surrendered and raised his hand, "No, no, how can I overwhelm you, I''ll drive it myself."


    Nemo got up to open the door.


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and said softly to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t be afraid, even if it''s really Shen Meiling, don''t be afraid. I''ll be on your side. If you don''t like her, just tell your father.


    He believed that Mu Zhengbai would, like him, put the little feelings first.


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded slowly.


    The three servants came in with trays. They had Nemo''s pasta and afternoon tea. Among them was the strawberry cake named by Yin Shaoji.


    Knowing that Yin Shaoji was invisible, the maid signaled, "Master Yin, the strawberry cake you want."


    "Give a snack." Yin Shaoji said.


    The servant answered and brought the strawberry cake to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Miss, your cake, and your favorite milk tea."


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the aroma of strawberry cake, and felt that the blocked heart was soothing.


    Nemo swallowed pasta like a jujube, and ate it in a few minutes.


    "Considered? Would you like to check it for you?"


    He was also curious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and nodded, "Check it."


    "Good!" Nemo wiped the corner of his mouth, throwing away the paper towel at random, and then knocked on the keyboard.


    The servant standing next to him picked up the tissue on the ground and put it in a waste paper bucket, and then quietly retreated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was eating cake and drinking milk tea, listening to the sound of his knocking on the keyboard.


    Yin Shaoji still drank the water soaked in wolfberry.


    After a while, Nemo got it, and showed her the surveillance screen.


    "Well, come and see, is this man your father?"

 Chapter 2048： She will not object (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at it, but she went to the probe.


    The truth is always cruel.


    The person sitting opposite Shen Meiling was indeed Mu Zhengbai.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little pain in the temple, "How can this be ..."


    In fact, it can also be expected that Shen Meiling looks so much like her mother, and her father sees that Shen Meiling cannot be indifferent.


    Yin Shaojie heard the answer from her voice, so he didn''t ask.


    He turned to Nemo and said, "Okay, you can go."


    Nemo protested, "Are you really crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? After you have used me, just tell me to go, and it''s too humane! I won''t go. I just got full and a little sleepy. Let me rest in a room.


    "Give you a head! Hurry up, lest my father-in-law come back to see you, go away." Yin Shaozhen''s chasers generally waved at him.


    Nemo pouted, "What about seeing me? I''m not a shame."


    "Are you sure you can meet someone?" Yin Shaozhen asked you coolly.


    Nemo groaned, "You are ruthless! Let''s go."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I won''t give it away."


    Nemo made a leaning gesture to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and wanted to get up to send Nemo, but Yin Shaoqi pulled him in.


    "It''s okay, he''s not angry."


    But he suddenly thought of something, and shouted Nemo, "Wait."


    Nimoon said with his chin, "Why? I tell you, I''m gone, I won''t look back anymore, even if you ask me to stay now ..."


    Yin Shaoji interrupted him, "I just want to ask you about Caroline."


    Nemo swears, but he still told him.


    "The guy who was shot was staying in the hospital for one night and was discharged. Carolyn''s fool was deceived into the hotel where the guy was staying and staying with the guy. He still talked hard and said that he took care of his recovery When the man returns to R, she doesn''t care. Huh, women are stupid! "


    In the last sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied, "Hey, what are you saying!"


    Nemo said, "I don''t mean you, I mean Carolyn''s woman is a fool."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted at him.


    After all, it was their friend''s business. She didn''t know Caroline, so it was difficult to express her opinion.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered and said, "I always feel that the assassination is not that simple. If you are free, help look at Caroline. I''m afraid she will have another accident."


    "That''s what she deserves! Just escaped from the man, and now I''m in the tiger''s mouth again, and I can''t persuade. I don''t care about her anymore, I''m free and busy!" Just left.


    Yin Shaojin knew he was right and wrong, "Remember to tell me anything."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Nemo had reached the door and slammed the door.


    Then came the sound of going downstairs.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat next to him, his head tilted, and leaned on his shoulder, "Ji ... I don''t know why, I was very uneasy ..."


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head, thin lips found her cheek and rubbed gently.


    Listening to his words, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to feel a lot relaxed in his heart.


    Yes.


    He is there.


    No matter what the big thing is, he will help him out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was troubled while playing with his fingers. "You said, when Dad comes back, shall I just spread out and ask him? But ... let him know that I am following him, will he be angry?"

 Chapter 2049： She will not object (4)

    Another point is that Yin Shaoji cannot go out.


    Her father knew that she would take Yin Shaojie out of the house, and she would be more angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was troubled one by one, "Jian, you said, if my father suddenly told me that he would marry Shen Meiling, what should I do?"


    Although he just said it, she can tell Dad directly if she doesn''t like it.


    But she knew clearly that she was not willing to embarrass her father.


    Even if she doesn''t like Shen Meiling again, as long as her father likes it, she won''t object.


    How much trouble and depression she would swallow into her stomach.


    As long as Dad is happy and happy ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that since his mother''s death, how long has it been since my father smiled happily?


    Think about it, I feel so sorry for my father.


    In this world, the person who loves Dad the most is Mom.


    I remember when my mother died, my mother took her hand and said, "My mother is gone. The person who loves my father in the future is you. You must love your father well, you know?"


    She promised her mother that she would love her father well.


    So, if Dad finds new happiness.


    How can she bear the opposition?


    She thought that her mother also hoped that her father would be happy again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled heavily.


    She reached out her hands and hugged Yin Shaoqi tightly.


    Fortunately, she now has Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji embraced her intimately and kissed her forehead while saying, "You can do whatever you want, don''t worry too much, just ask."


    "Well." Mu Xiao nodded.


    In the evening, Mu Zhengbai returned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and stepped forward to hug him, "Dad, you are back ~"


    Mu Zhengbai kissed her forehead and looked at Yin Shaojie behind him.


    "Shao Jie, how are you feeling today?"


    Yin Shaoying said, "If you look at your eyes, you don''t feel much, but you have a good rest."


    "Huh." Mu Zhengbai turned his eyes back to Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, holding her in one hand and holding her face in the other. "How come there are so many bloodshot eyes?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Bloodshot?"


    Was she crying too much today, her eyes were gone, but the blood in her eyes was still there?


    Mu Zhengbai raised her chin a bit and stared at her seriously.


    "Have you not rested yet?"


    His baby girl''s eyes have always been beautiful and clear, like Wang Quan who has never been polluted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say that he had cried, so he nodded stunnedly, "Yeah, yeah, maybe he didn''t have a rest."


    Mu Zhengbai looked majestic and looked at Yin Shaojie, but he was not good to blame, "You two ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he wanted to be crooked, and said in a dim voice, "I, we are very good! Have a good rest at home."


    Fortunately, she told the housekeeper and the driver in advance so that they could not disclose what the two had gone out.


    Mu Zhengbai frowned, looking at her expression a little nervous, and felt that this was not the case.


    Was the two children secretly intimate again while he was away?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his father''s expression was a little serious, thinking he guessed it, and he was a little flustered.


    "That ... Dad, should I be on the Christmas holiday now? Why are you still going to the company?"


    She tried to change the subject.


    Mu Zhengbai let her hold her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaoji in the other hand and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "There is something wrong. I won''t go tomorrow. I will be with you at home."


    At home? Will he go to Shen Meiling tomorrow? Mu small eyes blinked.

 Chapter 2050： She will always be the baby on his apex (1)

    "Girl, what''s wrong?" Mu Zhengbai asked her if she felt something was wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his arms and held his hand. The corner of his mouth wriggled and his lips were pursed.


    I want to ask, I want to ask, I want to ask!


    It''s actually very simple, just ask him what is the relationship with Shen Meiling.


    In a word, ask quickly!


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhengbai faced her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, "I have a question for you ..."


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath.


    Be sure to ask the exit.


    Mu Zhengbai chuckled, "Ask."


    "Just ... what do you want to eat for dinner?" Mu Xiaoxiao cracked his mouth and smiled.


    She still counseled.


    I was a little depressed and annoyed.


    Obviously there was only one sentence, why couldn''t she ask?


    However, if she asked, dad asked in turn how she knew Shen Meiling, how would she answer?


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her suspiciously, "Supper? Are you asking this?"


    This girl''s expression does not seem to ask this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of being seen through, and nodded in a hurry, "Yes, what do you want to eat?"


    "You can do whatever you want, and do whatever you like." Mu Zhengbai''s eyes swept around her face, trying to capture a little information.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also noticed his sight, with a sweet smile on his small face.


    "Dad ..." she shouted sweetly and softly, hooking her father''s arm intimately.


    Mu Zhengbai patted her hand, "What''s wrong? Is there something to beg for Dad?"


    He nodded the tip of her little nose, as if her small movement could not escape his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and blinked stupidly, "No! Dad, are you busy in the company today? Should other employees spend Christmas holidays? Isn''t it just you in the company?"


    Intentional clich¨¦s.


    She gave Dad a chance to confess, depending on whether Dad confessed to her.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "There are a few high-level executives. Well, don''t you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not satisfied with his answer.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Dad changed.


    I''ll tell her anything before.


    This time such a big thing, actually refused to disclose to her a word.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a little heart congestion.


    Suddenly I felt that my father was far away from me, as if someone wanted to take my father away.


    Dad is not confessing to her now, and will not tell her anything.


    After that.


    When he is really with Shen Meiling, does that dad still have her daughter in mind?


    The small caution plug slowly expanded and became a big heart plug.


    Although she already has Yin Shaojie now, but ... she still wants to be the baby on Dad''s heart, the one that Dad loves the most.


    The more I think, the more I feel.


    "Little, what''s wrong?" Mu Zhengbai found that her face was wrong and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angry with him and turned aside his eyes and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s eat."


    Huh, stinky dad!


    If you don''t confess to me, I will ignore you!


    Mu Xiaoxiao let go of his hand and turned to hold Yin Shaojie''s hand, pulled him up and walked to the bathroom.


    "Ji, it''s time to eat, let''s wash our hands."


    Mu Zhengbai looked at their backs with a puzzled look.


    What''s wrong with this girl?


    Why did you suddenly change your face?


    At night.


    Mu Zhengbai wanted to talk to Xiao Xiao alone, and wanted to pay attention when she and Yin Shaozhen were together. She was young and not yet an adult.

 Chapter 2051： She will always be the baby on his apex (2)

    If Mu Zhengbai knew that the two had broken through the line long ago and had an intimate relationship, do n¡¯t know what the expression would be?


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his waist, as if sleepy.


    "Dad, I''m so sleepy, I want to go to sleep. Is there anything I can talk about tomorrow?"


    Huh, she is still angry.


    How could she cheat him with her small expression? When Mu Zhengbai looked at her, she knew it was pretended.


    Does this girl know what he wants to say to her?


    He said righteously, "Go to sleep when you are sleepy, or go to bed early, don''t disturb and shave, let him rest well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still waiting for him to find that he was arrogant, and then he confessed to be lenient.


    Who knows he really let himself go to sleep, and he didn''t mean to plead guilty at all.


    Stinky dad!


    Mu Xiao bulged cheeks sulkily.


    "Then I''m going to bed! Good night!"


    "good night."


    Mu Zhengbai watched as Xiao Xiao entered the bedroom and slammed the door, making a loud noise.


    He shook his head and turned to Yin Shaojin, instructing, "Shao Jie, you drink a patch of medicine and then go to sleep. I let all the servants get well and rest early after drinking."


    Yin Shao nodded and said good night to him.


    When he returned to the guest room, he didn''t want to turn on the light. He couldn''t see it anyway, but after thinking about it, he turned on the power.


    After waiting for two minutes, Mu Zhengbai just returned to the bedroom with his forefoot, and Mu Xiaoxiao slipped into Yin Shaojie''s room.


    "Dad is mad at me!" She crept into the room and walked in front of Yin Shaoqi.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, reaching for her.


    Seeing his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao greeted him and took his hand.


    "Jian, what do you mean, dad? I asked him so obviously. He went to see the woman today, but he didn''t tell me without telling me, it''s awful!"


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand wrapped her little hand and played in the palm of her hand.


    He asked back, "When did you ask clearly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried, "Obviously ... I asked very clearly! It was Dad''s guilty conscience, he didn''t want to tell me."


    "You." Yin Shaojie reached out and knocked on her forehead. "It''s you who love to be cranky. I told you, men and women have different thinking, so you don''t ask directly, he can''t guess you What do you mean. "


    Why do women always like to let men guess what she is thinking?


    Unexpectedly, she was sulking herself there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s flat mouth said, "No, even if I don''t say it, Dad can always guess what I''m thinking. Dad always understands my heart ..."


    But now, there are other women in Dad''s heart.


    It must be because Dad''s mind was not on her, so he could not guess what she was thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like this!


    Yin Shaojin tapped her forehead again with a curved knuckle, "Why do you women like people to guess your mind so much? Isn''t it straightforward to say? How tired is it to guess."


    Even if he thought he knew her very well, he did not dare to say that she could guess her thoughts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Because of such words, it can reflect that you have me in your heart."


    In order to show, how much do you care about me in your heart.


    Yin Shaoji laughed bitterly, took her little hand, and pressed it on his heart.


    "Listen to yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "What?"


    Under the palm of his hand is his strong heartbeat.


    Pounding, pounding ...


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand what he means.

 Chapter 2052： She will always be the baby on his apex (3)

    Yin Shaoji said, "You see, sometimes you don''t understand my mind, does that mean that you don''t have me in your heart?"


    "Of course not!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly opposed his words.


    Yin Shaoji said, "That''s right, not guessing, does not mean that you are not in your heart. After all, we are all humans and not fairies. How can we always understand your mind? Right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned for a while and felt that she was too harsh.


    "I''m just¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojin nodded and said, "I understand, you just care too much about your father, afraid that your father will be robbed and afraid that he will change."


    Concern is chaotic.


    From this it can be seen how much she was affected by this matter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, and there was a little sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    If Dad''s favorite person is not her ...


    She can''t stand it.


    No, what she was most afraid of was that her father ¡¯s favorite person was not her mother.


    Absolutely not.


    Father''s favorite person must be mother!


    Yin Shaojin watched her not speaking, and felt a low breath. He pressed her hand hard.


    His body temperature ironed her palms.


    "Little," he called.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Have you heard? My voice here."


    The sound of his heartbeat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Hear."


    Yin Shaojie asked again, "Did you hear what it said?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "What did it say?"


    Yin Shaojie said with a tender smile, "It said, I don''t know when I lived with a person here, called Mu Xiaoxiao, she was very overbearing and very strong, and soon became the owner of this place, and has the permanence here. Right to reside. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by what he described.


    She asked, "Then? What else does it say?"


    Yin Shaoji held her in her arms, groping her thin lips to find her ear, and facing her ear, her **** voice seemed to be charming, and gently exhaled a warm breath.


    "It also said three words. Guess what."


    Mu Xiao carefully throbbed her head, and she reached out to hook his neck and put herself on her.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    Her voice cried slightly to him.


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie''s lips stuck to her temples, rubbing her delicate cheeks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood fluctuated and said to him, "I love you ..."


    Yin Shaojin nudged the corner of his mouth, "That''s right."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    The two hugged each other, and this moment seemed to be low, only warm.


    She heard what he meant.


    Even if her father really changes, she still has him, he will never change to her.


    She will always be the baby on his apex.


    Knock--


    The knock on the door broke the warmth in the room.


    The two reacted from the pink bubble and looked at the door.


    The servant outside the door said softly, "Master Yin, the medicine is ready."


    The two looked at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze and said to him in a small voice, "You can''t let people know that I am here."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then don''t you hide quickly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, and quickly left him to find a place to hide.


    Just panicking, like a headless fly.


    Yin Shaoji heard her panic footsteps and reminded, "Toilet."


    Yeah!


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on his head and forgot how to forget the toilet.


    She quickly hid in the toilet.


    Yin Shaoji heard no footsteps, and then said to the servant outside, "Come in."


    The door opened and the maid came in with the medicine.


    Yin Shaojie quickly finished the medicine and signaled the servant to go down.

 Chapter 2053： She will always be the baby on his apex (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao quietly plucked her small head from the toilet and confirmed that the servant was gone and crept out like a cat.


    Go and lock the door first.


    Then he returned to Yin Shaojin and threw himself on the bed.


    "I will sleep with you here tonight."


    Yin Shao paused and said, "No, you go back to your room to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled and asked, "Why not? I will sleep with you, are you still not happy?"


    She dragged a pillow and hugged it in her arms, and decided to stay on the bed instead of leaving.


    "It''s not unpleasant, it''s inconvenient. You hurry back to your room so that your father doesn''t see it." Yin Shaojie sat on the bed and patted the bed.


    "No ~~~ Òª ~~~" Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and rolled around.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows and said in a good tone, "Okay, don''t you want your father to interrupt my third leg?"


    This is another excuse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t be so obedient this time, "That''s not true, you have bad eyesight now, dad can beat you."


    Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly, "Are you arrogant with your father?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled to his side and hooked his waist with small hands.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Do you really want to sleep here?"


    "Hmm!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken.


    Yin Shaojie had to compromise.


    "Say it first, don''t mess with me."


    "What! Who''s going to mess with you!" Mu Xiaoxiao sat up suddenly, pulled the pillow and tried to smash him, but didn''t want to hit it.


    Obviously every time he messed up with her, and dare the wicked to sue first.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Okay, go to bed, you turn off the lights."


    Mu Xiao Pei got out of bed to turn off the lights, and ran back, and lay down beside him.


    The two slept together.


    ------


    Early morning light penetrated through the half-covered curtains.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly, and heard something faintly.


    She woke up ¡®he¡¯.


    On the side, Yin Shaojie was awakened by her, and her hoarse voice asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and murmured, "I have a nightmare ..."


    "What nightmare did you have?" Yin Shaojie sat up and reached out to reach her, holding her hand.


    Her palms were sweaty and cold.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also sat up, holding her cheeks depressed, "I dreamed that I became a Cinderella ...... My dad married a new mother home, and then the new mother bullied me, whatever tired and dirty work made me It ¡¯s dry, I do n¡¯t have food for me, I just wear old clothes and beautiful dresses for her own daughter.


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Dream is fake."


    Besides, how could she be Cinderella, if she were a real princess.


    She is his princess.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head vigorously, "No! The dream is true. Every time I have a nightmare, it will come true ... Oops! What should I do, does my father want to marry that Shen Meiling? Is it a girl? Why am I so miserable ... "


    "What nonsense." Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "What sound?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear moved.


    Yin Shaozhen calmed down and listened, but didn''t hear the sound.


    "No sound."


    "Yes! There is a voice that makes me uncomfortable." Mu Xiaoxiao was very determined. She pushed him away and climbed off the bed.


    She followed the voice and walked to the door.


    The door opened and the sound became clearer.


    It ¡¯s a woman ¡¯s voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked stupefied to the stairs, and saw two people in the living room below who should not be here.


    Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu!

 Chapter 2054： His favorite person (1)

    How could they appear in her house?


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, but nothing happened.


    She just woke up and was a little confused in her head, and subconsciously thought it was a dream.


    Yes, it must be a dream.


    It''s a dream!


    However, she soon heard Shen Chuchu''s voice.


    "Uncle Mu, is this your home? It''s so beautiful! It would be nice if I could live here, Uncle Mu, can I live in your house?"


    That sweet and lovely voice is very different from yesterday''s spicy pattern.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t met Shen Chuchu, she might have been cheated by her appearance at the moment.


    and many more!


    what does she say? live here?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement, his head was smashed with a stick, and he suddenly woke up.


    No, not a dream!


    She went down and hurriedly called, "Daddy ..."


    In the living room, Shen Meiling listened to Shen Chuchu''s words, first stunned, and then said to Mu Zhengbai apologetically, "This kid is laughing, don''t take it seriously."


    As soon as her words fell, she heard ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    The three people in the living room thought of Mu Xiaoxiao on the stairs at the same time.


    What a beautiful girl!


    Shen Meiling has stunning eyes.


    When Shen Chuchu saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he was shocked and his eyes widened.


    How could she be?


    father?


    That girl is ... Uncle Mu''s daughter?


    Shen Chuchu''s face sank.


    Hearing the small call, Mu Zhengbai looked up, and immediately noticed that the little face was a little bad, and his eyes fell on Shen Meiling beside him.


    Mu Zhengbai''s face could not be seen.


    He beckoned to Mu Xiaoxiao, "You come down, let me introduce you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked with heavy steps.


    Mu Zhengbai is a calm man who has become more majestic in recent years and rarely smiles to outsiders.


    He turned to Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu, his expression was indifferent.


    Introduced to the two, "This is my daughter, Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Shen Meiling looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who came over and smiled sincerely, "It looks so beautiful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and stood beside Mu Zhengbai, her eyes falling on Shen Meiling''s face.


    Today, Shen Meiling''s image is a bit messy. She looks like she is eager to go out and forgets to take care of herself.


    Shen Meiling like this, only less than three points like her mother.


    Mu Xiao carefully felt better.


    She thought that her mother''s appearance was beautiful, and Shen Meiling couldn''t compare.


    It seems that as Nemo said, Shen Meiling intentionally put on makeup like her mother.


    As for the purpose?


    Do you still have to guess the heart of Sima Zhao?


    But she was still worried.


    What do you say when Dad introduces Shen Meiling?


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his breath, as if waiting for a verdict.


    Mu Zhengbai turned to Xiaoxiao and introduced, "This aunt Shen is a friend of her father. This is her niece Shen Chuchu. They had a little trouble this morning. The neighbor''s house was burned to the point where they live. There is no place to stay for now. "


    Shen Meiling said politely, "Little, I''m so sorry, I disturbed you so early in the morning."


    Since Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, Shen Chuchu has been staring at her.


    His eyes changed from surprise to jealousy, and then he tried to hide his true emotions.


    Shen Chuchu withdrew his eyes, looked at Mu Zhengbai, and said pitifully, "Uncle Mu, we have no place to live for now, so can we live in your house first?"

 Chapter 2055： His favorite person (2)

    She begged, "When we rent a new place, we will move out immediately."


    She was afraid that Mu Xiao would obstruct it, so she planned to preempt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like her very much, and she was very annoyed that she was so cheeky.


    Why is this person so shameless?


    Nowhere to live, can''t you stay in a hotel?


    Why live in her house?


    Before waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to attack, Shen Meiling ripped off at the beginning of the sinking, disapproving, "You child is really ..."


    Shen Meiling turned to Mu Zhengbai and said apologetically, "Mr. Mu, I''m really embarrassed. At the beginning, it was just for a while. We have a place to live ..."


    Before she finished talking, Shen Chuchu dropped her hand and said sadly, "How can we have a place to live? Aunt, don''t you want to go to the hotel? It costs a lot of money, our stuff They were all burned, and now they have no money, how can they live in a hotel? "


    Shen Chuchu looked at Mu Zhengbai with a weeping voice, and said in a small voice, "Uncle Mu, I know we shouldn''t trouble you ... But I''m still scared. As long as I close my eyes, I feel like I might be hurt. I am burnt to death, so I do n¡¯t want to stay in the hotel. Uncle Mu, can you please take us in for a while? Just stay a few days, we wo n¡¯t disturb you. ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the drama silently.


    This performance is really good, it would be a pity not to be an actor in the future.


    She remembered the material that Nemo showed her, that this boy friend of Shen Chuchu had never stopped, and they were all very rich.


    Shen Chuchu did not go to her boyfriend, but instead sold miserably in front of her father.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it anymore, but could not behave rudely.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhengbai found that she was not feeling right, and said to Shen Meiling, "You are shocked, should you not have breakfast yet? Have something to eat first."


    He called for the next man and took Shen Meiling to the kitchen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood there without expression.


    "Little, go to the study with my father." Mu Zhengbai said softly.


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded, but his eyes did not look at him.


    Mu Zhengbai wanted to lead her, but Mu Xiaoxiao avoided it.


    She went upstairs.


    Mu Zhengbai sighed.


    Behind him, Shen Chuchu looked back at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back and gritted his teeth secretly, his mouth seemed to be talking.


    To the study.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked in first, hands around her chest, and her small face was stained with frost.


    "Little? Are you angry with Dad?" Mu Zhengbai''s voice came from behind.


    Mu Xiaoqi bulging, not looking back at him, nor talking.


    Mu Zhengbai had to walk in front of her, "What''s wrong? Is it because of Shen Meiling? She does look a bit like your mother ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said angrily to him, "You are not allowed to mention mother!"


    Mu Zhengbai was stunned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said sadly, "You betrayed your mother ..."


    Mu Zhengbai smiled, "What? Baby, what are you talking about? What betrayed your mother? Are you thinking about anything?"


    "Isn''t it? You and Shen Meiling ... You''re not because she looks like a mother, so ..." Mu Xiaoxiao stared blankly at his father''s expression, as if finding a clue from his expression.


    Mu Zhengbai grinned, and tapped her head with a finger.


    "You little head melon! Me and Shen Meiling are just friends, ordinary friends. Isn''t your father the kind of person in your heart?"


    really.


    He knew that the boy was wrong.


    I just didn''t expect her to think so ridiculously.


    Mu Zhengbai is glad that he discovered early, otherwise the girl will be bored in her heart.

 Chapter 2056： His favorite person (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked blankly, "So ... you don''t like Shen Meiling? You don''t have that kind of relationship with her? Will she not be my stepmother?"


    Mu Zhengbai said to her seriously, "Mu Xiaoxiao! This can''t be heard by your mother!"


    Little is rarely scared by his full name like this.


    She stepped forward and hugged her father''s waist.


    "Woo ... I thought ..."


    Fortunately, Shen Meiling is not her new mother.


    As soon as Mu Zhengbai heard her cry, her heart became soft, and her fingers caressed her hair.


    "Such words are not allowed to talk in the future, what should you do if your mother hears? You know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded obediently in his arms.


    Hearing this, he knew that he still had a mother in his heart.


    Even if his mother was gone, he didn''t want his mother to hear such words.


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the more tears flowed.


    All the worries I had before, now they are all tears.


    Fortunately, my father hasn''t changed.


    Fortunately, my father''s favorite is my mother.


    Mu Zhengbai watched her crying, but also a little surprised, patting her back gently.


    "Silly girl, why cry?"


    Mu Zhengbai knows what she had thought about before, not to mention how much she struggled and struggled in her heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he would still be his father''s favorite baby in the future, and then let him spoil him.


    "Dad, you love me the most, right?"


    She is just coquettish and wants to confirm.


    I thought Mu Zhengbai would coax her and quickly answered yes.


    who knows¡­¡­


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and said, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted his small head from his arms in consternation, his eyes still red.


    "Then, who is that?"


    Isn''t Dad''s favorite her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is currently hit hard.


    Mu Zhengbai gently stroked her hair, looking at her delicate face.


    The girl grew up slowly, and after the face opened, the facial features became more like her mother.


    "Nonsense, my favorite, of course, my wife."


    That is your mother.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and his nose suddenly became sour.


    She nodded vigorously, "Yes! Your favorite is mom! Remember, your favorite is mom. It used to be, it is now, and it will be in the future too! It cannot be changed!"


    Mu Zhengbai nodded with her and smiled, "Of course."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Then, your favorite is my mother, is that my favorite?"


    Mu Zhengbai said seriously, "Sorry, your mother is also the most favorite."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "So can I only be second?"


    Ok, okay, for the sake of her mother, she is willing to be second.


    Mu Zhengbai held her face and looked at her eyes, but her eyes were slightly blurred, as if looking at another person through her shadow.


    He has a deep affection in his eyes.


    "Your mother is my baby, you are my baby."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said with a pretentious expression, "Okay, baby too."


    Mu Zhengbai rubbed her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him, and the whole person''s mood improved.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "How did you know that Shen Meiling?"


    Is a woman who looks like a mother suddenly appearing in front of her dad, and she is deliberately dressed like that? Is it a deliberate plot?


    Mu Zhengbai said, "A month ago, I met in a restaurant. My wallet was picked up by her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Your wallet? I remember your mother''s picture in your wallet? Did she see her mother''s picture?"

 Chapter 2057： His favorite person (4)

    Therefore, Shen Meiling knew that she looked a bit like her mother because of this, and later deliberately made herself more like makeup?


    Mu Zhengbai seemed to know what she was thinking.


    He said, "I investigated her later and there was nothing suspicious about her identity, it was just a chance encounter."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted.


    Encounter?


    Who knows if it is purposeful.


    After experiencing so many things with Yin Shaoji, Mu Xiaoxiao will now also guess all kinds of bad possibilities when looking at things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and asked, "Will someone deliberately set fire to their house this time?"


    Mu Zhengbai said, "This police will investigate."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and asked, "Then ... Do you want them to live in our house temporarily?"


    Leaving aside her mother''s similarities, Mu Xiaoxiao had a good impression of Shen Meiling after her short contact.


    But Shen Chuchu had different appearances, and when they saw that their family had money, they wanted to get up.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "If you don''t want them to live at home, you can''t live."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Mu Zhengbai had no objection to Shen Meiling, and wanted to help each other.


    Maybe it''s because Shen Meiling looks like her mother, or maybe it''s because she treats Shen Meiling as a friend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and pursed her lips.


    "Then ... wouldn''t they have friends and relatives to ask for help?"


    Mu Zhengbai thought for a while and said: "Shen Meiling''s circle is very simple, there are not many friends, her family is not in the United States, she and her niece, and she also spent a lot of savings to help her niece study, to Their situation is indeed a big problem for them. "


    Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s struggling expression, he reached out and rubbed her head.


    "I said, you don''t want to let them live at home, then don''t live, I will let people arrange their accommodation separately."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    This arrangement is also good.


    Although she didn''t like Shen Chuchu, it sounded good to listen to Shen Meiling, and it was pitiful for people to encounter such a tragic event. Knowing one, you can''t lose it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Mu Zhengbai''s hand and went downstairs.


    After the talk, she didn''t look as expressionless as before, but restored her lively smile.


    In the restaurant, Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu are eating.


    "Aunt, why are you so stupid? You see how rich Uncle Mu''s family is, so many servants are waiting, let''s live here for a while, and we won''t be in trouble. We have no money now, where can we go? Live? "


    "Okay, I will not do it if I say no. I will find a way to live where you live for the time being."


    "Aunt ~~ I''m worried about you, I can go back to school, what should you do? How can I bear the heart to see you suffer alone?"


    "Hurry up and eat, you should leave after you finish eating, you can''t always disturb others."


    When Shen Chuchu heard this, his face pulled down.


    "No, I won''t leave, I will live here."


    "Chuchu!" Shen Meiling frowned and wanted to be serious with her, but this was not useful to Shen Chuchu.


    "I don''t care, I will live in Uncle Mu''s house! If you want to go, just go by yourself."


    Listening to this conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes.


    Shen Chuchu was really shameless to the extreme.


    She smiled at Mu Zhengbai slightly and said, "Dad, I changed my mind, let them live in our house temporarily."

 Chapter 2058： Shameless Dedicated (1)

    Mu Zhengbai was surprised, "Are you sure?"


    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, a demon-like light flashed in his black eyes.


    Is Shen Chuchu right?


    See how I die you!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t had such a feeling of excitement because of wanting to trick people.


    By the time she walked past her father''s hand, the smile on her face had calmed down.


    "Cough!" She coughed twice intentionally.


    Shen Chuchu, who was talking, noticed her, immediately shut her mouth and bowed her head to eat breakfast.


    Shen Meiling saw the two coming and wondered if they had heard Shen Chuchu''s unreasonable words. She smiled a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Mu, Xiao Xiao, have you used breakfast?"


    Although he has known Mu Zhengbai for some time and met several times, facing the majestic man, Shen Meiling was inexplicably a little afraid, only dare to call him Mr. Mu, not dare to pass.


    At this time, Shen Chuchu''s eyes turned, revealing his pitiful appearance, and begged Mu Zhengbai again, "Uncle Mu, have you thought about it and can keep us for a few days?"


    She asked very cleverly.


    Ask in this way, so that the answering person is embarrassed to say the rejection.


    Shen Meiling hurriedly wanted to stop her, "At first, you have a school dormitory anyway, don''t trouble Mr. Mu ..."


    "I don''t like living in a school dormitory!" Shen Chuchu said.


    In fact, she usually stays in dormitory, so that she can do some unspeakable things.


    Shen Meiling doesn''t even know what she has done with her boyfriend until now, so you can see how well she hides.


    When the two were arguing, Mu Zhengbai said, "No trouble, just stay here for a while, and move in when you find a new one. It doesn''t matter. There are many rooms in the house, and friends come to live from time to time, so It''s not troublesome. "


    "But ..." Shen Meiling looked embarrassed and wanted to refuse.


    Shen Chuchu was anxious, took her hand, and begged, "Aunt, since Uncle Mu has said so, let''s live here for a few days, OK? Please aunt ..."


    After all, Shen Meiling felt weakened.


    She just thought that Shen Chuchu was still a child because she had never seen the world and saw that Mu Family was so big and so beautiful, so she wanted to stay here for a few days.


    She looked at Mu Zhengbai, what was flowing in her heart.


    Stay a few days, then stay a few days.


    Shen Meiling compromised and nodded at the beginning of Shen Chu, "Well, then trouble Mr. Mu."


    "Great!" Shen Chuchu pretended to have a simple expression.


    She glanced at Mu Xiao secretly, and her heart was blank.


    She guessed that Mu Xiaoxiao must be against her living here, but Uncle Mu allowed it.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that Uncle Mu is interesting to her aunt!


    Shen Chuchu thought more and more determinedly, if it was not interesting to her aunt, how could Uncle Mu treat them so well.


    She even thought that if her aunt married Uncle Mu, then she could live in such a luxurious house forever.


    By that time, she will definitely find a way to win the favor of Uncle Mu, and let this little Mu fall out of favor!


    Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao''s miserable future, Shen Chuchu was even more proud.


    Seeing that they ran out of breakfast, Mu Zhengbai ordered his men to take them to the guest room.


    The maid asked, "Do the two guests live together or live separately?"


    Shen Chuchu kept busy talking, "Let''s live separately, live separately!"


    She does n¡¯t want to live in a room with her aunt!


    Shen Meiling said politely, "I just want to live in the same room as the first one."

 Chapter 2059： Shameless Dedicated (2)

    Shen Chuchu frowned dissatisfiedly, went around and pulled her arm coquettishly, "No, aunt, I want to live in my own room. I am a big girl and need to have my own space."


    Shen Meiling disagreed, "Just staying for two days, it will be just for a while, don''t trouble Mr. Mu too much."


    "No, I''m going to live in my own room." Shen Chuchu said firmly, still looking at Mu Zhengbai with her coquettish eyes, "Uncle Mu, let me live in a room."


    Shen Meiling said to her in a good voice, "If not, then we will not live here, you go to the school dormitory."


    Shen Chuchu stiffened and his entire face was black.


    Shen Meiling saw that she had stopped talking and knew that she had compromised, so she said to Mu Zhengbai, "We just need to live in one room."


    Mu Zhengbai gestured to the servant, and the servant led the two to the room.


    Shen Chuchu was angry.


    Passing by a room, she also saw a servant standing at the door. She was amazed and waited like this.


    She asked the servant curiously, "Who lives here?"


    The servant smiled and replied, "It is Master Yin, and Master Yin is our fianc¨¦ of our young lady."


    fianc¨¦?


    Shen Chuchu remembered that when she met Mu Xiao yesterday, there was a handsome guy beside her.


    So that handsome guy is her fiance?


    Shen Chuchu had an idea in mind, deliberately arranging to the servant, "Engaged so early? Your young lady is so beautiful and so rich, her fianc¨¦ must be her husband, right? I do n¡¯t know, which famous young master?"


    Before Shen Chuchu was an ordinary girl, she could only imagine the fantasy in the novel about what a rich young master was.


    But when she came to the United States, after meeting some rich people, she felt that entering the giants was no longer an illusory dream.


    She recalled Yin Shaojin, even though the sunglasses covered his eyes, but the noble breath was inherent, making him the focus of attention no matter where he stood.


    Looking at the degree of Mujia, you can be the same as Mujiamen, it must be a real giant.


    The servant was well informed and did not answer her words.


    They quickly led them to the packed room.


    "Two guests, this is your room. If you have any need, you can call us at any time."


    The maid withdrew after finishing speaking.


    Shen Chuchu looked at the room in front of him, his eyes brightened.


    "Wow, so big. This room is bigger than the whole apartment we rented."


    She ran excitedly and pushed open the balcony door.


    The scenery outside is better. Take a deep breath and feel relaxed and happy.


    "Awesome, I have lived here all my life!"


    After Shen Chuchu said this, she smiled ambiguously and ran to Shen Meiling''s side, hugging her arm.


    "Aunt, if I can live in such a mansion and enjoy the future, it is up to you!"


    Shen Meiling smiled, "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Chuchu specially wakes her up, "That''s to say, of course, it''s for you to get Uncle Mu! You marry him, the hostess here, and of course I can live here forever."


    She has made so many boyfriends, some of them are quite rich, but compared with Mu Zhengbai, it can''t be compared.


    If Mu Zhengbai didn''t look down on him, Shen Chuchu didn''t care about following him.


    Just looking at the situation now, Mu Zhengbai should be more likely than her aunt.


    Shen Chuchu smiled happily, and said to Shen Meiling, "Aunt, anyway, I have such a good relationship with you. Otherwise, ask my parents to pass me on to you?"

 Chapter 2060： Shameless Dedicated (3)

    "You boy! Stop talking nonsense." Shen Meiling poked her finger on her forehead and pushed her.


    Shen Chuchu said seriously, "I''m not kidding! Anyway, my parents have many children, and it''s nothing to pass me on to you, and haven''t you hurt me since childhood?"


    Thinking that her aunt would marry Mu Zhengbai in the future, Shen Chuchu wanted to pass on to Shen Meiling more urgently.


    In that way, she can be a wealthy Qianjin Miss.


    The more I thought, the more joy I felt. Shen Chuchu grabbed Shen Meiling''s hand and said, "Aunt, okay?"


    Shen Meiling sighed and said, "Don''t think so much, Mr. Mu and I ... Impossible, he still remembers his wife in his heart."


    Shen Chuchu said, "That''s fine! Isn''t his wife dead? You look so much like his wife, he is more likely to look at you. I think, Uncle Mu already likes you."


    Shen Meiling shook her head, "No, he is just ... missing his wife, he won''t like me ..."


    Realizing that her emotions were exposed, Shen Meiling converged.


    She said to Shen Chuchu seriously, "This kind of talk can''t be said in front of Mr. Mu, have you heard it?"


    "Oh." Shen Chuchu replied perfunctoryly, already thinking in his mind, how to make up with Aunt and Uncle Mu.


    She could see that her aunt liked Mu Zhengbai.


    Not surprisingly, a charismatic mature man like Mu Zhengbai has a strong family background, a successful career, a steady and considerate, and more importantly, the most affectionate.


    Which man does n¡¯t like a man like this?


    Shen Chuchu had a good relationship with Shen Meiling from an early age, knowing that Shen Meiling had never been married because of high demands and did not meet the man he wanted.


    Now it is rare to meet such a good man as Mu Zhengbai, and of course she has to help her aunt catch it.


    Shen Chuchu felt his chin.


    It just happens that my aunt looks like Mu Zhengbai''s dead wife. This can be used.


    "Aunt, I saw you dressed like that yesterday, and I almost couldn''t recognize you. Did you put on makeup like his wife? How did he react?"


    Shen Meiling remembered something, his eyes fluctuated, "He ..."


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shen Chuchu knew what was there at first glance and smiled ambiguously, "Did he treat you like his wife? Did he kiss you?"


    "What are you talking about!" Shen Meiling blushed.


    Shen Chuchu laughed and pointed at her, teasing, "Is there?"


    Shen Meiling shook her head and said, "No, but he ... looked at me a little differently."


    Strictly speaking, Mu Zhengbai is not looking at her, but through her, looking at his wife.


    Shen Meiling was a little surprised.


    She does not deny that she is tempted by Mu Zhengbai.


    But she is also very clear that she and Mu Zhengbai are impossible.


    Mu Zhengbai has only his wife in his heart, and his baby daughter can''t hold anybody else.


    Shen Chuchu was still talking about something, but Shen Meiling felt only a headache.


    "Okay, I''m a little tired. Let''s go to rest first."


    At this time, the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the room with breakfast and saw that Yin Shaojie was coming out of the bathroom.


    "Is there a guest yet?" Yin Shaojie recognized her position and walked towards her.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You heard? Yes, who do you guess? You can''t guess!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s handsome eyebrow moved.


    "Since I can''t guess, then you can publish the answer directly."

 Chapter 2061： Shameless treatment (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao put the breakfast on the table before walking over to lead him.


    "It was Shen Chuchu and Shen Meiling."


    "Who?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You forgot so quickly? It was the woman who made Nimocha yesterday, the woman like my mother, and her niece, I now think that Shen Meiling is not like my mother."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t show too much expression, "They are here?"


    "Yeah, they said that their neighbor''s house was burned, and it spread to their house. Now they have no place to live, and then they asked my dad for help." Mu Xiaoxiao dismissed his mouth in disapproval, and always felt that this matter was planned.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Did that Shen Chuchu live in school? You don''t need to live here?"


    "That''s right ... Hey, wait, didn''t you forget?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzledly.


    Yin Shaojin smiled lightly, "I said I don''t remember, should you be happier?"


    So he pretended not to remember.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I''ll say, you have such a good memory, what you only knew yesterday, how can you forget today."


    She intimately cooled the porridge before handing it to him.


    Then he said happily, "That''s right, I forgot to tell you, I talked with my dad, he had nothing with Shen Meiling, so I won''t have a stepmother, my dad''s favorite is my mom!"


    Yin Shaojin held the bowl in one hand and the spoon in the other, but neither hand was free.


    But he thought about it, put the spoon in the bowl, bent the fingers of his right hand, and knocked on her little head.


    "Don''t I just tell you? Don''t think about it. Ask your dad first, and then you will like to guess."


    He had n¡¯t worried about the things she worried about from the beginning.


    If Mu Zhengbai fell in love with just one face, someone would have had a facelift like Mu''s mother.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed the bag on his small head, and grunted his mouth in grievance, "Well, my fault ..."


    It ¡¯s chaotic to care, so do n¡¯t blame her.


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled, "How could your dad let them both live at home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, the laughter was very treacherous.


    "I originally disagreed, and my dad said, as long as I don''t want to, let them not live here, but ... I think about it later, I agree!"


    Yin Shaoqi raised his head and looked at her with dark eyes.


    In the blur, she seemed to see her smirking face.


    In fact, when he was just washing in the bathroom, he vaguely felt a few rays of light.


    It''s just that the image is too blurry, it seems to be there, and it''s looming.


    He wasn''t sure if he could actually see it, and he was afraid that if she said it, she would rejoice, so she didn''t say it.


    It may also be that the medicine prescribed by the willful Chinese medicine is indeed useful.


    Yin Shaojie looked for a while, feeling his eyes a little tired, and closed again.


    Listening to her describing how shameful Shen Chuchu was.


    Yin Shaojie knew her too well, and needless to say she knew what bad idea she was playing.


    "You left her at home, did you want to fix her?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and leaned on his shoulder, "She sent it to her door! Well, I want to show her, what is meant by shame!"


    Yin Shaojian embraced the warm jade and warm fragrance in her arms, and her tall nose bridged against her ears, smelling her sweet fragrance.


    He listened to her laughter and opened his eyes uncontrollably, wanting to see what she looked like at the moment.


    However, the eyes are black.


    Was he just able to vaguely see the blurred image, is it an illusion?

 Chapter 2062： Find a way to hook up Yin Shaoji (1)

    Yin Shaoji frowned frantically.


    He was glad that he hadn''t told Xiao Xiao what he could vaguely see, otherwise his eyes wouldn''t recover, and Xiao Xiao was really happy.


    He was not willing to let her feel disappointed.


    So, wait for him to confirm that he really recovered, and then tell her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up from his arms and said with a grin, "You said, how should I treat her? Give her a laxative drink? Let her diarrhea every day? Or frighten her by acting like a ghost? sleep?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and couldn''t help rubbing her face and said, "You are so cute!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand, "I asked you how to adjust her, not to let you praise me, did you hear clearly?"


    Yin Shaojie continued to pinch her face, and also pulled to the sides.


    "Listen clearly."


    The method is naive, but cute.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled down his messy hands, "You said, is there any other way? I always feel that these are old-fashioned, boring, are there any new routines?"


    "Well ..." Yin Shaozhen squeezed her chin instead, playing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened attentively to him.


    Knock--


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reminded Yin Shaojie, "Hurry up!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Someone knocks on the door, you let someone come in first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and said to the people outside, "Come in."


    The person who came in was the housekeeper. Bi Gong walked in, closed the door quietly, and walked in front of them.


    "Miss, Shen Chuchu said to go out and let me prepare her car."


    Mu Xiaoxiao specifically told the housekeeper before to stare at Shen Chuchu, and she would immediately tell her if there was any movement.


    I didn''t expect this to happen so quickly at the beginning of Shen Chu.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, "Ready for the car? Did she take this place as her home?"


    Live in someone else''s house and still use the car shamelessly?


    For the first time, she saw such a cheeky person.


    The butler is not good at answering.


    Although Shen Chuchu said softly, but the housekeeper had seen all kinds of people, naturally he could see the true face of Shen Chuchu.


    Mu little fingers beat the beat.


    She thought of something, her lips twitched slightly, and her black eyes flashed with the devil''s light.


    "She''s also a guest anyway, it''s not impossible to use a car, just send her a car and then ..."


    -----


    study.


    The butler stood in front of Mu Zhengbai''s desk, reported Mu''s little situation, and told Mu Zhengbai her words intact.


    "Master ... The young lady ordered to stop everyone from treating Shen Chuchu as a guest, so she didn''t have to wait for her or listen to her orders.


    Mu Zhengbai seemed to be able to imagine a small expression and chuckled.


    Butler understood what.


    "Master, did you already know what Miss wanted to do?"


    Therefore, she agreed to let Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu live in Mu''s house.


    Mu Zhengbai didn''t answer, and said with a smile in her eyes, "She knows what is right."


    The housekeeper understood what he meant.


    The implication is that the lady is just as happy as she wants.


    The master is really a darling demon.


    This is not the first time the housekeeper has seen it, and it has long been used to it.


    Mu Zhengbai asked, "What else did Xiao Xiao say?"


    The steward thought of something, and there was a smile in her eyes, "Miss said don''t treat Shen Chuchu as a guest, and a servant asked her, what should it be? Guess what did the lady answer?"


    Mu Zhengbai was interested and asked, "How did she answer?"

 Chapter 2063： Find a way to hook up Yin Shaoji (2)

    The butler answered seriously, "The enemy."


    Mu Zhengbai smiled.


    It seems that Xiao Xiao really hates Shen Chuchu.


    -----


    Shen Chuchu looked at Bentley in front of him, and the whole person was excited. His eyes were shiny, just like a rush.


    God, Bentley!


    For the first time, she took such an expensive luxury car.


    This Mu Family is too rich.


    Shen Chuchu glanced at the driver next to him, a gesture of being the master, and said, "Open the door."


    The driver is a very young man and looks very popular.


    He didn''t make a sound, but just did his duty and opened the door for her.


    Shen Chuchu twisted his waist into the car.


    She imagined waiting for her to appear in front of her friends in this luxury car. Those friends of hers would be stunned and envious of her death.


    Shen Chuchu suppressed his urge to take pictures and made himself behave more elegantly, not like an earthen bun that he had never seen before.


    She has begun to fantasize.


    When Shen Meiling marries Uncle Mu, then she can have a luxury car every day.


    correct!


    If Uncle Mu had the right to be powerful, she would still be able to help her transfer to a famous aristocratic school, instead of staying in that third-rate school.


    Shen Chuchu thought more and more drifting.


    "Where are you going?" The driver''s voice suddenly broke her fantasy and pulled her back to reality.


    Shen Chuchu gave him a dissatisfied glance, but quickly disguised it, with a fake smile, and said the address.


    The driver turned around and drove without saying a word.


    Shen Chuchu looked at the scenery outside the car window, his legs overlapped, his mouth hummed.


    After some time.


    Suddenly, the car stopped slowly.


    Shen Chuchu looked out, but found that it was not the place he was going.


    And here gives a sense of deserted.


    Where is it?


    "Hey, how did you drive? Why did you stop?" She demanded.


    The driver turned back and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, something went wrong with the car. I''ll get out and check it."


    Shen Chuchu''s temper has always been very violent, and one who was unwilling to want to scold others, but considering that she had just stayed at Mu''s house and wanted to make a good impression, she held back.


    She said, "Hurry up! I have an appointment with my friend."


    Because the piece where the Mu family lives is a wealthy area, on the way there are large parks and plants, which are well greened, without crowded buildings and crowds.


    In the United States, where land is as expensive as gold, it is a luxury to have such a space in the city center.


    So Shen Chuchu did not doubt where he was.


    The driver got out of the car.


    Shen Chuchu felt very annoyed and played with his mobile phone in the car.


    After some unknown time, Shen Chuchu brushed his Weibo with nothing, and then looked up, and found that the driver had not returned.


    "What the driver does he eat? Repair a car for so long!"


    After the engine was turned off, the heating in the car was naturally turned off, and Shen Chuchu gradually felt cold.


    She rubbed her arm and opened the door to get off.


    But outside the car, I didn''t see a figure.


    What about the driver?


    Where did the dead driver go?


    She won''t leave her alone here, he ran away by himself?


    Shen Chuchu became more and more angry, cursing the driver in his heart, and viciously thinking about how to go back to Mu Zhengbai to make a small report and quit the **** driver.


    It was not snowing today, but it was colder than yesterday.


    Shen Chuchu didn''t wear a thick coat, only stayed outside for a short time, and stomped on the spot coldly.


    "Dead driver, damn, where did he go!"


    She looked around and wanted to find the driver.

 Chapter 2064： Find a way to hook up Yin Shaoji (3)

    Finally, the driver slowly got out of nowhere and actually held a cup of steamy coffee in his hand.


    Shen Chuchu''s eyes were fixed on the heat, as if he could imagine the warmth of drinking hot coffee.


    Waiting for him to bring coffee to himself.


    Huh, the driver is still a little conscience, afraid she will be frozen.


    But Shen Chuchu did not intend to withdraw his small report to him.


    However, the driver walked in front of her, drank his head and drank the coffee, then opened the door and threw the cup into the garbage bag on the car.


    Shen Chuchu''s hand, which he had just raised, froze.


    Her eyes glared at the driver.


    This **** thing kept her cold for so long outside.


    This coffee is not for her?


    The driver turned to her and said, "Ms. Shen is embarrassed. The car is broken. There is no way to repair it. I have already called the trailer, so I can''t send you."


    Shen Chuchu stunned, "What shall I do?"


    The driver was helpless and proposed, "You can call a car."


    Shen Chuchu couldn''t help it, and shouted angrily, "Aren''t you going to send a car from home again? Will you do anything!"


    The driver made it difficult. "There is no way, the other cars in the family are being maintained. The other two cars, one is for the lord and the other is for the lady. No other car can be used."


    Shen Chuchu was even more frustrated when he heard this.


    VIP Car?


    Miss Qianjin, who is rich, is amazing? !


    Shen Chuchu rolled his eyes and said, "Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t need a car. It won''t be a problem to borrow her car temporarily. Come on, I''m so cold. Do you know!"


    The driver was indifferent. "This will not work. The car for the master and the lady cannot be used by others."


    "Why can''t it? Is she just golden? I''m a girl too, and I''m golden too! What should I do if I''m sick? Are you responsible?" Shen Chuchu said aggressively, wanting to overwhelm the other.


    But the driver said, "I''m sorry, it really can''t." Shen, please call the car. "


    Shen Chuchu was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently. "Can''t you call me a car? Why should I call it myself?"


    If she calls the car, she will be asked to pay.


    She is not so stupid!


    At this time, a trailer came over.


    The driver ignored Shen Chuchu and went to talk to the trailer driver.


    Shen Chuchu caught up, "Hey! Please call me a car!"


    The driver turned to her and said, "Miss Shen, I have to deal with the car first. You should call the car yourself, so as not to delay your time."


    Shen Chuchu was so angry.


    At this time, WeChat sounded on her mobile phone.


    She walked under a tree to take shelter from the wind, opened WeChat, and saw how her friends were urging her not to come yet.


    She told her friend about the driver.


    A group of people scolded the driver with all kinds of unpleasant words.


    "Okay, at first, please hurry up and come by yourself, otherwise we won''t wait for you."


    "understood!"


    Shen Chuchu was upset and called to ask for a car. The other party asked her where she was.


    "I am ..."


    She remembered that she didn''t know where she was.


    "Wait, I asked the dead driver." Shen Chuchu raised his head and looked for the driver.


    However, there was no one in sight.


    Neither Bentley nor the trailer is gone.


    Shen Chuchu was taken aback, when did the dead driver leave? I didn''t even tell her!


    I scolded the driver with all kinds of swear words.

 Chapter 2065： Find a way to hook up Yin Shaoji (4)

    The man on the phone urged her, "Miss, could you please hurry?"


    "I don''t know where I am!" Shen Chuchu was furious and directly exasperated this person.


    "Crazy!" The other side scolded and cut off.


    Shen Chuchu was so angry that his face became pig liver color.


    Fortunately, there is one more reason. She clicked on WeChat and sent her position to her current boyfriend.


    "I''m so mad, you come here to pick me up!"


    She made a sulking voice.


    However, her boyfriend said, "You are too far away, I won''t go, you call the car yourself."


    Shen Chuchu was originally angry, and he was so angry that he was so rejected.


    "What''s far? How could it be far, don''t you want to come and pick me up?"


    Her boyfriend said, "You can see where you are by yourself. It''s not far away? I have to drive for two hours, and it takes four hours to go back and forth."


    "What?" Shen Chuchu froze.


    Her boyfriend said impatiently, "Don''t you say that you are already on your way? Is this called over? It''s so far! We are not waiting for you."


    Shen Chuchu clicked into his position and was shocked to find that he was actually in the suburbs.


    She felt strange, how could it feel deserted.


    It turned out to be the suburbs!


    She quickly called the car company again, but she said the address, but the other party was too remote and unwilling to come.


    "If you don''t add money, if you don''t add money, no driver is willing to go."


    "How much?" Shen Chuchu asked.


    "Double."


    Shen Chuchu said angrily, "Are you robbing money? So expensive!"


    The other party said coolly, "It''s too expensive."


    "So what should I do?" Shen Chuchu asked anxiously.


    "If you have no money to ride in a car, just walk by yourself!"


    The other party hangs up after speaking.


    There is only a beeping echo in the phone.


    Shen Chuchu froze in place.


    There doesn''t seem to be a taxi passing by here. In addition to calling a taxi, she really can only walk.


    But it''s so expensive to call a car ...


    She called her boyfriend again, but the boyfriend didn''t want to come.


    She simply complained to her boyfriend that the car was too expensive and she had no money.


    "Qianqianqian, what else can you have besides money in your head? Ask me for money when you buy anything, and I am not your cash machine."


    "Are you giving it?" Shen Chuchu''s tone was not good.


    "No! Let''s break up, anyway, I''m tired of you too." The boyfriend said this coldly, and then hung up.


    Shen Chuchu solidified in general.


    what did he say?


    Break up?


    Why did you break up suddenly?


    This is the richest one of her boyfriends, so she feels that she is close to the big money, and asks him for money for everything she buys.


    Shen Chuchu felt that he was just talking for a while, so he called again.


    Want to play coquettishly with him and explain that he is not for his money.


    But the other party did not answer.


    Fight again, this time she was blacklisted.


    Shen Chuchu''s face was black.


    What''s so great!


    Break up and break up, thinking she couldn''t find a better one than him?


    She immediately thought of Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojie is not only handsomer than her boyfriend, but also richer than her boyfriend, and her temperament is not many times better.


    As long as she finds a way to hook up to Yin Shaozhen ...


    Shen Chuchu imagined that she appeared in front of her boyfriend with Yin Shaojie. When her boyfriend was compared, she would be mad and would regret breaking up with her.

 Chapter 2066： Dont slap me (1)

    With this inexplicable arrogance, Shen Chuchu gave his boyfriend, oh no, it should be an ex-boyfriend, and sent a text message.


    ¡ª¡ªBreak up, break up, remember, you said break up, do n¡¯t regret it later!


    Shen Chuchu thought angrily, I will spend your money just fine, do you know how many men holding money begging me to spend?


    She remembered that when she started doing sex, the middle-aged uncles she met were all very generous to her to please her.


    In fact, aside from her face and figure, those uncles treated her well.


    But girls are all Yankong. Which one does n¡¯t like to find handsome guys?


    Shen Chuchu waited for a few minutes in the same place, but he couldn''t wait for the car. He didn''t want to take a ride.


    And the wind here is very strong and it''s terribly cold.


    Her patience was exhausted and she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Opened the map and walked in the direction of the city center.


    She looked forward to encountering the car while walking on her own, rather than staying in place and waiting, it was so silly.


    After walking for twenty minutes, Shen Chuchu felt that his foot was about to break.


    But looking at the map, she only walked two kilometers, with a distance of tens of kilometers.


    So desperate ...


    Shen Chuchu walked for another ten minutes, the sense of despair deepened.


    She was almost irritable and almost exploded.


    Why would she be reduced to this?


    Blame the dead driver!


    Shen Chuchu became more and more annoyed, thinking about how to complain to Mu Zhengbai and fire this dead driver.


    It is better to use Mu Zhengbai''s power to make the dead driver in the United States unable to mix up!


    Walked a few more minutes ...


    "Ah! I don''t want to go! The legs are getting thicker!" Shen Chuchu stomped his feet in a rage.


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nested on the sofa, like a lazy cat, with her upper body leaning lazily on Yin Shaoji.


    She held the mobile phone in both hands to watch the live broadcast, and giggled from time to time.


    That''s right, she was watching the unlucky live broadcast of Shen Chuchu at the moment.


    The live broadcaster was the dead driver in Shen Chuchu''s mouth.


    It turned out that all this was specially arranged by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The first round of "Dedicated Shameless"!


    Seeing Shen Chuchu rubbing his arms coldly, his mouth kept swearing, he hadn''t heard it under his feet, and he stomped angrily.


    "Hahaha, Jie, it''s a pity that you didn''t see it, Shen Chuchu looked funny and dead! It was funny!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed in Yin Shaozhen''s arms.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her thin waist so that she would not slip out.


    His fingers flicked around her mouth, as if she knew how she was laughing at the moment.


    The man in his arms was a little restless, and the whole person shivered with a smile, and was still messing around.


    Yin Shao suddenly clasped her thin waist and slammed her upright buttocks with a big hand.


    "Sit down."


    Don''t this girl know the consequences of the mess?


    He can''t see his eyes now, and the senses of other body parts are sharper.


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s attention was on the phone, so comfortable leaning on him, so she did not want to get up.


    But Yin Shaojie pulled her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him depressedly, "Little stingy, it won''t matter if you just lean on it."


    "Not so?" Yin Shaozhen hummed twice, groped over with his big hand, grabbed her small hand, and pressed him somewhere in a sudden.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned first, then froze.


    Her little face turned red, and her white face was hot.


    She felt a terrible heat from that hard place.


    Yin Shaojie warned hoarsely, "Don''t tease me."

 Chapter 2067： Dont stab me (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "You ... too ..."


    They usually hug and hug, and she often leans on him.


    She grumbled and complained, "Just rely on it, what''s your big reaction?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her pink cheeks, "It''s not that you won''t let you lean, it''s that you don''t rub it, you rub it like that, it''s easy to catch fire?"


    Since the first relationship with her, his desire for her body has been great, and his self-control does not know how much he has weakened.


    This girl always challenges his self-control.


    Yin Shaozhen was addicted, pinching on the left and pinching on the right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand, "Are you walking away, don''t you mean it''s easy to catch fire when I touch it? No matter you, I want to continue watching."


    It is the focus to see Shen Chuchu being rectified.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, touched his chin, and smiled a little thief.


    Although Yin Shaojie couldn''t see her expression, she heard her laughter.


    I heard that she wanted to do something bad.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and threw a tongue at him, "Don''t tell you."


    She called the driver and told her to do something.


    Although she said not to tell him, he heard it aside.


    Listening to her whole-person plan, Yin Shaojie couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile.


    This girl is too bad!


    the other side.


    Shen Chuchu still walking on a certain road.


    No, her leg was about to break and she couldn''t move.


    Take a look around, thinking that there is no one or car in this neighborhood anyway, there are no ghosts, so do n¡¯t worry about the image.


    Shen Chuchu felt strange.


    Where did the dead driver get the coffee?


    Looking at the surrounding woods, she did not have the courage to walk in, always feeling that there would be danger inside.


    The United States is no better than China. This uninhabited suburban area has a great chance of spitting out a fierce animal or something.


    When Shen Chuchu was about to sit down, he heard the sound of a car faintly.


    Her ears stood up instantly.


    There is a car!


    She was saved!


    Suddenly turned around and looked, there was a car coming.


    I missed this car and I do n¡¯t know where the next one is!


    Shen Chuchu knew that he must not miss it, he quickly rallied and showed a charming expression, then lifted the skirt and stretched out his legs.


    She gestured at the car.


    The car approached gradually, slamming, as if not seeing her, and drove past.


    Shen Chuchu''s face stiffened.


    "Nima''s!" She didn''t expect to get out of the car, and she couldn''t hold her face, so she yelled.


    The next second, I saw that the car fell backward.


    Shen Chuchu quickly sorted out his expression, showing a hook | inviting smile.


    "Hello." She beckoned to the people in the car.


    The car stopped next to her and the window lowered.


    Is a black man.


    Shen Chuchu hated black people the most, and felt that black people were dirty, especially the braids on their heads, as if they hadn''t been washed in 10,000 years, they must be smelly.


    But today I can only swallow the disgust.


    She can''t miss this car.


    She asked herself to keep her smile on her face and said to the black people in English, "I''m lost, can I take your free ride? Just go back to the city, please."


    Behind it is coquettish.


    In general, it is difficult for men to refuse.


    Sure enough, the black man looked at her, nodded in agreement, and unlocked the door of the car.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Shen Chuchu looked grateful, but he was not really grateful.


    While sitting in, she was still close to the door of the car, trying not to approach the black man.

 Chapter 2068： Dont tease me (3)

    The black man glanced up and down her face with a big smile on her face and asked, "Are you Chinese?"


    Shen Chuchu laughed at the beginning, and even lazy to answer.


    The black people didn''t care, and said, "I like Chinese, and Chinese are very friendly."


    "Thank you." Shen Chuchu spoke.


    The black man looked very enthusiastic and kept talking to her.


    Shen Chuchu chatted with him one after another, his expression gradually showing impatience.


    Annoying, keep pulling her to chat.


    Shen Chuchu felt that she was too attractive. It was estimated that the black man wanted to talk to her, so her expression became arrogant.


    When the black man saw her not answering, she asked again, "Are you still a student? Which school?"


    Shen Chuchu left his face outside.


    Suddenly, with a creak, the car stopped.


    Shen Chuchu thought he was annoying him, a little worried, and looked outside.


    Why have n¡¯t you been driving for so long?


    She had planned to get out of the city and get off the bus immediately, so she was not afraid of what the black man would dare to do to her.


    But this unmanned situation ...


    Should he want to do anything to her?


    Shen Chuchu shrunk to the side of the car door in horror, as if as long as he had some improper movements, she would immediately take the door out.


    The black man looked at her with a smile and leaned over to her.


    "You, don''t come over!" Shen Chuchu shouted to him sharply, anxiously to open the door.


    The black man said with a smile, "Get off!"


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over! I''m going to call!"


    Shen Chuchu didn''t hear what he said, she heard the sound of the door unlocking. She reacted and hurriedly pulled the door open, panicking and getting off the bus.


    She thought the black people would catch up and harass her.


    Who knows, I heard the car door slamming shut.


    When Shen Chuchu turned back, he saw that the car was gone.


    He ... he didn''t want to treat her ...


    Shen Chuchu was stunned for a while.


    The cold wind blew through the winter, making her tremble.


    She looked dazed.


    what''s going on?


    what does this mean!


    This¡­¡­


    Shen Chuchu looked around, this place feels more deserted and deserted, especially in this winter season, the leaves are withered and only the dry branches are left.


    The sky was overcast, the sun was not visible, and the wind was colder.


    Shen Chuchu shook, and it took a while to recover.


    So ... was she left behind again?


    Something flashed in her mind, and quickly took out her phone and checked her location.


    "Damn it!" She scolded a string of swear words.


    This **** black man did not take her to the city, but in the opposite direction, farther from the city!


    Shen Chuchu almost collapsed.


    Why did she encounter such a broken thing?


    What should we do now?


    She had broken her leg just after walking a few kilometers. Now she is hundreds of kilometers ...


    Shen Chuchu simply wanted to pass out.


    She raised her head and used her last effort to scold the sky.


    -----


    When Shen Chuchu returned to Mu''s house, he was embarrassed.


    Shen Meiling is embarrassed to live here in vain, so she is helping in the kitchen and doing what she can.


    "Aunt ..."


    Hearing Shen Chuchu''s voice, Shen Meiling looked up and was shocked to see her look.


    "At first, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Chuchu was miserable, pounced and hugged her, "Aunt ... Why did you shut down? I keep calling you, do you know?"


    The only person she can call for help is Shen Meiling.

 Chapter 2069： Dont stab me (4)

    I originally wanted to ask Shen Meiling to transfer some money to her, no matter how much money was spent, as long as I could get a car.


    But who knows, Shen Meiling''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Shen Chuchu didn''t want to recall how he came back this way.


    She will never mention this miserable experience again.


    Shen Meiling hugged her in distress and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened? I''m sorry. At first, my phone was broken, so I dropped it into the room."


    She went back to rent a house to deal with things today, and she didn''t bring her cell phone with her when it broke.


    Shen Chuchu was tired and didn''t want to say more.


    "Aunt, I''m so tired that I''m dying. I want to take a shower. Will you help me to drain the water?"


    Shen Meiling nodded, "Well, give you water, do you want to drink some water?"


    "No ..." Shen Chuchu wanted to say no, without appetite, he saw the servant opened the refrigerator and took out some ingredients from the inside.


    She saw the fruits and drinks inside.


    The milk is still fresh and can only be drunk on the same day. It must be discarded the next day.


    Drinks are also imported.


    The four-door refrigerator is fully packed and has almost everything.


    Shen Chuchu took the conversation back and said to Shen Meiling, "Aunt, I want to drink juice, freshly squeezed."


    "This ..." Shen Meiling hesitated.


    After all, it''s someone else''s house, they just borrow it temporarily, it''s not good to move other people''s refrigerators.


    Shen Chuchu looked at her pitifully, "Aunt, I want to drink juice ..."


    Shen Meiling softened and turned to ask the kitchen lady if she could use the fruit in the refrigerator.


    The kitchen lady smiled and said yes.


    Shen Chuchu whispered, "Auntie, you don''t have to be like this. Uncle Mu is so rich, he doesn''t care about this fruit."


    She said, went to the snack cabinet and took out a few packs of snacks without permission.


    Shen Meiling didn''t notice, took some fruits and squeezed her juice.


    Soon, a glass of fresh juice will be fine.


    "Then, juice, you drink it slowly. I''ll give you water. Rest after you take a shower."


    Shen Chuchu stretched out his hand to pick up, who suddenly killed Cheng Biaojin and cut off her juice.


    "Aunt Shen, this glass of juice looks good, is it for me?"


    In the ear, the sound of Mu Xiaoyin''s silver bell came.


    Shen Chuchu gritted his teeth angrily, "Give me back!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Chuchu said, "This juice is mine!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Is this juice squeezed with fruit from the refrigerator? Is this refrigerator from my house? So, this juice is of course mine! Do you have any questions?"


    Shen Chuchu was blocked by her words, speechless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of juice with great enjoyment and smiled very brightly, "Delicious! Thank you Aunt Shen."


    Shen Meiling smiled, "You just like to drink. At first, I will squeeze you another cup."


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao said again, "Aunt Shen, I need another cup, and it''s my fianc¨¦."


    "Okay, I''ll give Xiao Xiao a cup first. At first, you''ll wait ..."


    Shen Meiling''s words were not finished yet, and Shen Chuqi said angrily, "I don''t want it!"


    Shen Chuchu gave Mu Xiaoxiao a glance.


    She didn''t want to endure, but who let this be someone''s home, she didn''t want to be driven out, she could only endure this resentment.


    With a snort, he turned and walked upstairs.


    As she passed Yin Shaojin''s room, her footsteps suddenly eased.


    Is he inside?


    Shen Chuchu narrowed his eyes, and some tricks emerged from her eyes.

 Chapter 2070： Willingly (1)

    A dark shadow sneaked into the room.


    Hearing the sound from the bathroom, he greeted him.


    Reach out and push the door ...


    Yin Shaojie moved his ears and pulled down the clothes he was wearing. He turned back and tentatively called, "Little?"


    There seemed to be a gasp in the air.


    "Little, don''t hide." Yin Shaojie said firmly.


    Quiet footsteps quietly retreated.


    Yin Shaojie had adapted to the darkness and was familiar with the structure of the room, so he chased it out.


    He felt a little wrong.


    Not like little.


    "Little?" He somehow came to the door.


    "Ji? Have you finished the shower? Is there anything you can do for me?" Mu Xiaoxiao came over and heard him call himself.


    Yin Shaozhen''s ear moved, listening to her footsteps.


    He looked a little serious, "You come in first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked strange, but obediently followed.


    The door closed.


    Then, she was banged on the wall, and Yin Shaojun''s handsome face fell over.


    "What are you doing? Thinking again ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt shy, thinking he wanted to do something bad.


    However, Yin Shaojie''s face stopped and stopped two centimeters away from her neck, sniffing her nose.


    "Are you just in the kitchen?"


    You can smell some oily smoke.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    He feels weird.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "Someone just entered my room, sneaky, I''m taking a bath ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned green and scolded, "It''s Shen Chuchu! She had just been rectified by me and ran upstairs. She actually ran into your room to peek at your bath! Damn! I''m going to kill her!"


    Dare to peek at her man''s body.


    Shen Chuchu, don''t want to live tomorrow!


    Mu Xiao blew up, turned around and wanted to go to Shen Chuchu to settle the accounts. She also thought ferociously how to dig out Shen Chuchu''s eyes, how to wash her memory, and make her forget to see Yin Shaozhen''s body.


    Yin Shaojie listened to her angrily, reaching for her and groping her.


    "No, when she sneaked in, I had finished taking a bath, and my clothes were almost ready."


    "It''s almost ready to wear, just don''t wear it yet!" Mu Xiaoxiao caught the loophole.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled it in front of herself. "Okay, don''t be angry. As soon as I heard the sound of opening the door, I quickly put on my coat and she couldn''t see much."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was more and more angry, but this time it was another aspect.


    "What did Shen Chuchu sneak into your room to do? Absolutely nothing good!"


    She had just adjusted Shen Chuchu, and Shen Chuchu looked at her with a bad look.


    So Shen Chuchu wanted to retaliate from Yin Shaojie?


    Yin Shaojin did not take Shen Chuchu into his eyes.


    Shen Chuchu now is just a mouse that Mu Xiaoxiao plays with.


    He said, "It''s up to her to do nothing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said hummingly, "I still thought about letting her off once or twice, it seems that once or twice is too cheap for her, can''t just forget it!"


    The man who dares to move her is just looking for death!


    Mu Xiao''s little head melon has been turning wildly, thinking about the most vicious whole person means.


    "No, I have to search to see if there is any way to kill her."


    Shen Chuchu, this time you completely angered me!


    Mu Xiao''s eyes were irritated, took out his mobile phone, and stood on the spot to start searching online.


    Yin Shaojie did not intend to persuade her.

 Chapter 2071： Willingly (2)

    the other side.


    Shen Chuchu, who sneaked back to the room, was out of breath.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to find her, and regarded her as Mu Xiaoxiao.


    While feeling lucky, I felt very depressed.


    Shen Chuchu couldn''t help but wonder, what would happen if Yin Shaojie just found out that she was just now?


    In her mind, Yin Shaojie jumped out of control just like she had bare her upper body.


    The strong pectoral muscles, charming abdominal muscles ...


    Although it was just a flash, the picture seemed to be carved into her mind.


    Yin Shaoji''s figure ... so charming!


    Shen Chuchu swallowed droolingly.


    She grew so big, except for the first time on TV, she saw such a good figure, it was a male hormone burst, let the girl look at the heart beat out of control.


    Shen Chuchu had made many boyfriends, but after all, he was only 16 years old. No matter how old he is, he will never be too big.


    Those boyfriends with the best body can''t compare with Yin Shaoji.


    She couldn''t help but think of Yin Shaojie just thinking about her figure.


    That strong and muscular body embraced her and entangled with her flesh ...


    Shen Chuchu felt that he had reacted.


    So exciting!


    Worthy of being the man she fancy, it really is a hundred times better than her previous boyfriend.


    Shen Chuchu''s heart grew stronger when he wanted to get Yin Shaojie.


    Especially after she had just been picked up by Mu Xiaoxiao, she became more determined and wanted to seduce Yin Shaojie and make him his!


    She wants him to leave Mu Xiaoxiao and get rid of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Let Mu Xiaoxiao not want to live!


    Anyone can see how deep Mu Xiaoxiao''s affection for Yin Shaozhen is.


    Without him, Mu Xiaoxiao will surely collapse.


    Maybe Mu Xiaoxiao will commit suicide because of this?


    Shen Chuchu felt happier and happier, and did not retreat a little because he might harm people.


    She snorted, Mu Xiaoxiao, who made you mess with me.


    For now, the best way to revenge Mu Xiao is to steal the man she loves.


    Shen Chuchu thought with pride, when she snatched Yin Shaozhen, her aunt snatched Mu Zhengbai, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s two beloved men abandoned her. This revenge is really cool!


    She couldn''t help but want to see Mu Xiaoxiao fall into misery now.


    -----


    Inside the room.


    "Ah sneeze!" Mu Xiaoxiao sneeze.


    She rubbed her nose and muttered, "Is Shen Chuchu scolding me?"


    Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her shoulder, realizing that she was wearing pajamas, Jun frowned, "You want to sleep in my room again?"


    "Of course." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded of course.


    Yin Shaojie withdrew his hand, squeezed his eyebrows, and ordered her to **** her, "You still go back to your room and sleep."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao refused without saying a word.


    She took off her slippers, climbed onto the bed, patted the pillow next to her, and summoned him, "Ji, come on, rest early, good for your eyes."


    Yin Shaoji listened to the sound of the pillow and almost compromised.


    But he thought for a while, Jun face straightened and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you come down to me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply lay down in a large font.


    "No-want!"


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a second, then turned around and said, "Then I will go to your room to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him as if he was serious, quickly jumped up from the bed, and hurriedly caught up.


    "Hello! Yin Shaojie! What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie stood at the door, groped for the door handle, and faced her, saying, "Go back to your room and sleep, be good."

 Chapter 2072： Willingly (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Why, why don''t you let me sleep with you? We also slept together last night."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Last night was last night, and today is today, not the same."


    "What''s different? Look, my dad didn''t find that I slept with you last night. I pretended to sleep this time and locked the bedroom door before sneaking in, my dad wouldn''t Go check my room in the middle of the night, you can rest assured. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was worried about being interrupted by his father''s third leg.


    However, Yin Shaojie is not the reason.


    Yin Shaoji taught her, "It doesn''t matter if your dad knows or not, this time someone else is there, you can converge a little bit."


    Is anyone else here?


    Mu Xiaoli immediately thought of Shen Meiling and Shen Chuchu, and now there are two outsiders in the family.


    She grunted, "What about them? I don''t care about them! Who cares what they think."


    "It''s not a problem that you don''t care about. In short, you go back to your room and go to bed early." Yin Shaojie distinguished her position from the voice, stretched her long arm, grabbed her arm, and pulled her out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao certainly knows what he means.


    She grunted, "But we are unmarried couples. I''m sleeping in your room. It''s okay to sleep together?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "In short, don''t you give me a good rest? Don''t always bother me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got angry when he heard this, "I disturb you? Well, well, I won''t disturb you, you''ll sleep by yourself!"


    "Angry?" Although Yin Shaojie couldn''t see, she quickly grabbed her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed at him, just didn''t speak.


    Yin Shaozhen paused and said, "Is that why I let you sleep here, you will not be angry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, remembering that he couldn''t see it, he vigorously ¡®um¡¯ to express his opinion.


    "This is what you said." Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and suddenly smelled a conspiracy in the air.


    What does he mean by this sentence?


    Yin Shaojie said, "Then you sleep in this room, I will go to your room to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, "You just promised me!"


    "I promised you something?" Yin Shaojie''s pretense expression.


    "You said, let me sleep here." Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his hips, showing a strong momentum.


    Yin Shaoqi lip, "Yes, I said, so I did not let you stay in this room to sleep?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was already smart, and realized his connotation at once.


    "You ... how can you do this! Bastard!"


    He meant that she did stay in this room to sleep, but he did n¡¯t say that he would sleep here too.


    He is so treacherous!


    Yin Shaojin said, "You want to sleep in this room, I agree, why did you jerk?"


    "You ... you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said for a moment.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand touched her hair, rubbing it like a kitten, the magnetic voice lowered a bit, exuding a charming and charming male atmosphere.


    "Come on, be okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his subwoofer, his heart finally softened and agreed.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaoji held her in her arms, bowed her head and kissed her on the forehead, and praised, "Good!"


    Mu Xiaojiao patted his chest in disgust.


    Yin Shaozhen pushed her, "It''s not too early, go back to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took two steps, and when he was about to walk out of the room, he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 2073： Willingly (4)

    "No," she said back.


    Yin Shaojie raised his head, "Why can''t it? You just promised, is this to be fat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly, "Shen Chuchu peeked at you today. What if she sneaked into your room in the middle of the night and did something indescribable to you?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I will lock the door, so you can rest assured?"


    "Do not lock the door, I don''t worry." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Yin Shaozhen knew of course that she was making excuses, "Are you really trying to get fat and fat? Will you be fat!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Does she scare her when she is a three-year-old?


    She is not afraid!


    Yin Shaojie twitched the corner of his mouth, "Actually I forgot to tell you, your waist now ... is thinner than before, it seems like there is a lot of meat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "Really? You lied to me!"


    She touched her waist in shock.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Someone really tried it." Yin Shaoji said in a serious manner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao believed in science more than she believed in these superstitions.


    While she was still stubborn, Mu Zhengbai walked over and looked at the picture of the two stalemate.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaoji distinguished Mu Zhengbai and said to him, "I let Xiaoxiao go back to sleep, but she refuses."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is angry.


    This guy actually dared to make a small report with her dad!


    Well, I don''t want to think about why she had to sleep with him.


    Not for him!


    No return on a good deed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Mu Zhengbai, "I don''t have it! I''m going back to the room to sleep now, who wants to sleep with him, shameless."


    The last three words are said to Yin Shaoji.


    When she was finished, she turned and ran out of the room and slipped away.


    Although Yin Shaojin couldn''t see it, she realized that she was talking to herself and not only smiled.


    Mu Zhengbai''s voice sounded in front of him, "Okay, go to sleep."


    Yin Shao nodded and said good night to him.


    Mu Zhengbai did not return to the room, but went to the study.


    He still has something to do.


    Until twelve o''clock, he heard the knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    The people outside paused, and Shen Meiling''s voice sounded, a bit nervous.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Mu Zhengbai''s voice could not hear the emotions and asked, "Is there anything?"


    Shen Meiling said, "Are you still busy? I think it''s so late, you may be hungry, so I cooked some noodles for you."


    She stood nervously and nervously at the door, waiting for the door to open in front of her eyes.


    However, no.


    Mu Zhengbai''s voice rang again, "No, I''m not hungry, go to sleep."


    Shen Meiling pursed her lips and a lost expression appeared on her face.


    "Then, don''t be too late. Staying up late is bad for your health. Go to bed early."


    After a while, there was no answer.


    Shen Meiling stood on the spot and didn''t want to move away.


    She knew she was doing something wrong, she knew she had no hope, but ... she couldn''t help but want to get close to him and want to do something for him.


    She even looked at it extravagantly.


    If he accepts her approach, does it mean ... he will accept her?


    What Shen Chuchu said before appeared uncontrollably in her mind.


    Even if those are all delusions.


    But people are like this, the more impossible, the more they are lucky.


    Shen Meiling lived to 29 years old and had never met the man he loved. For the first time, he was so emotional for a man. Although she knew that she was the substitute for his wife, she was ... willing.

 Chapter 2074： Their anniversary (1)

    But what about that?


    Shen Meiling knew very well that Mu Zhengbai''s attitude of rejection was already obvious.


    Just like the dinner that her helper made tonight, Mu Zhengbai did not eat. He said that he was busy when he entered the study, and after a while, he would let the kitchen cook for him.


    The servant said that as long as Mu Xiaoxiao was at home, Mu Zhengbai would come back to eat with her even if she had entertainment.


    Shen Meiling is not stupid. She is even clever, especially on emotional intelligence.


    In fact, from the beginning, Mu Zhengbai never gave her any ambiguous opportunities.


    During the time the two met, he took the initiative to ask her once.


    At that time, he explained that it was for her to do a favor, and it meant nothing else, hoping that she would not be misunderstood.


    He asked her to eat together.


    It''s just that the two sit together, and even have little chat.


    She could tell that he was in a low mood.


    It can also be guessed that he may be missing his dead wife.


    I have been dead for four years, and I still remember and miss it.


    She thought he must love his wife very much.


    Such affection is an invisible charm for any woman.


    Because of this kind of affection, all women expect to have it.


    At that time, Shen Meiling moved his affection for his wife, but he was attracted by him uncontrollably.


    Knowing that he had no hope, but still ... want to get close to him, to get even a little attention from him.


    Therefore, she has more thoughts and uses makeup to make herself more like his wife.


    She didn''t know whether she just wanted him to look at him more, or whether he wanted her to be his wife''s substitute.


    Anyway, her initial thoughts just wanted him to be happier.


    Later, she had a little trouble and he helped her.


    In the name of gratitude, she was cheeky and asked him to eat several times.


    He used to keep his distance before, but this time he agreed, which made her ecstatic.


    She thought that he allowed the two to have development opportunities.


    But his attitude towards her was still as bland as water, like an ordinary friend.


    This time, he helped her again and took her to live in his house.


    After hearing what Shen Chuchu said, she was a little moved, thinking that if she liked it, she would fight for it.


    Because of the geometry of life, I can meet such a man who makes my heart move.


    If you don''t try to get one, you will regret it.


    However, now facing Mu Zhengbai''s obvious refusal.


    Shen Meiling gradually sober.


    It ¡¯s not wrong to like a person, but he has already shown his attitude. You are still arrogant, and such a gesture is ugly.


    She didn''t want to lose this friend.


    "Aunt?" A voice called Shen Meiling back to God.


    Shen Meiling looked up at Shen Chuchu in front of her eyes, her eyes sober from the looseness.


    She asked blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Chuchu said, "I''m right to ask you this question, what are you stupid? By the way, didn''t you go to Uncle Mu? Why did you come back so quickly,"


    Shen Meiling felt embarrassed that Ding Si was broken, "How do you know I''m gone ..."


    When she left the room, Shen Chuchu happened to take a shower in the bathroom.


    Shen Chuchu''s expression of "this is still guessing", said with a very ambiguous smile, "Of course I know! You said first, why did you come back so quickly? Don''t stay longer with Uncle Mu, exchange more emotion . "


    She was relieved to see her aunt so active.


    In her view, Mu Zhengbai''s wife has been dead for so long. Sooner or later, she will marry another woman home.

 Chapter 2075： Their anniversary (2)

    Of course, her aunt must not miss such a good opportunity.


    Not to mention that Uncle Mu looks handsome and good, just this giant, I do n¡¯t know how many women are going to marry their heads.


    Shen Meiling remembered Mu Zhengbai''s refusal and was still lonely.


    She said to Shen Chuchu, "Don''t think about it, I just think we live in other people''s homes and we need to do more things and express more concern."


    Now she understands that she should not do this.


    Her initiative brought trouble to Mu Zhengbai instead.


    Shen Chuchu smiled more ambiguously, walked over to Shen Meiling, sat on the bed, and hugged her arm, saying, "Care and care, you may be the hostess here in the future. I''m in my own home. "


    Shen Meiling frowned, not moved by her words.


    "At the beginning, don''t make such jokes in the future."


    She is a little serious.


    After she was awake, although she had no way to let go of Mu Zhengbai''s liking for a while, she wanted to work hard not to cause trouble to him.


    Shen Chuchu these words, if let the servant, or the people of Mu family heard, that would be bad.


    "I''m not kidding, I mean it! Ouch, aunt, don''t you counsel me again?" Shen Meiling''s face hated iron.


    Now she hopes that Shen Meiling can marry Mu Zhengbai.


    In this way, her identity is comparable to Mu Xiaoqi.


    She can live here justly and without fear of being driven away at any time.


    Especially today, Mu Xiaoxiao snatched her juice and she couldn''t bear it because of her arrogant attitude.


    Shen Meiling''s expression was low, and she shook her head and said to her, "At first, you don''t understand. I don''t deserve him, so you don''t want to say these words in the future."


    Shen Chuchu said, "What is not worthy? Aunt, you are so good, where is not worthy? Anyway, I don''t think Uncle Mu is like the kind of person who values ??the door and the family, as long as he likes you, he won''t care. Is it worthy of this kind of problem? "


    She was particularly unhappy to hear such words.


    Why doesn''t it fit?


    Why does aunt depreciate herself like this?


    Even if their family background is ordinary, they also have the dream of flying to the branch to become a phoenix.


    Which girl has never had such a dream?


    What''s wrong with trying to turn dreams into reality?


    Shen Chuchu emphasized again, "Aunt, do n¡¯t think about it. Just think about it, you like Uncle Mu, you want to be with him, that ¡¯s enough, like a person, of course, to spend time with him, Does this kind of life make sense, does it? "


    Her remarks were almost flawless.


    But Shen Meiling is not that silly woman, she knows how to think in many ways.


    Indeed, if you like someone and want to be with him, there is nothing wrong with this idea.


    But if your partner doesn''t like you, you have to work hard and try your best. It''s wrong to do so.


    Shen Meiling felt that her three views were a bit distorted.


    But I also felt that it might be for the good of her aunt at first, I hope she was with Mu Zhengbai, so that would be the case.


    Shen Meiling sighed, not knowing how to refute her sentence.


    She was in a low mood and a little tired.


    "At first, let''s not talk about it, go to bed."


    Looking at Shen Meiling who was on the bed and lying down, Shen Chuchu''s eyes fell slightly, and she was not satisfied with her.


    This silly aunt, it seems she needs her help.


    If you like someone, go for it or not.

 Chapter 2076： Their anniversary (3)

    The next day.


    Shen Chuchu was awakened by Shen Meiling and asked her to eat breakfast.


    "It''s so early?" She didn''t see the time until eight o''clock, and she looked miserable.


    Shen Meiling said to her, "Now I live in someone else''s house. Don''t wake up at noon like sleeping at home."


    Shen Chuchu has been urged by her and just woke up.


    Go downstairs to the restaurant.


    Shen Chuchu said, "Auntie, make me the barley porridge. I want to eat sweeter."


    Shen Meiling glanced at her indifferently and said, "This is in someone else''s house.


    Shen Chuchu felt annoyed that she kept saying ¡®others¡¯.


    Why do you have to emphasize this?


    "Auntie, what are you going to do for breakfast?"


    Shen Meiling shook her head and said, "I won''t do it. If there is a cook, I won''t be in trouble."


    Although she felt embarrassed and wanted to help with something, in the eyes of others, her behavior was inappropriate.


    So she now has a sense of proportion.


    Since being a guest, just be a guest.


    Shen Chuchu was dissatisfied, "What is troublesome, aunty, your dishes are delicious, just make breakfast for Uncle Mu to try, let him see your cooking."


    Shen Meiling did not want to hear her say this, interrupting her.


    "Go and have breakfast."


    The restaurant was empty.


    The maid asked them what they wanted to eat, and they prepared it.


    Breakfast is simply Chinese porridge noodles or Western-style bread.


    Shen Chuchu ate indifferently and kept frowning. "Aunt, I don''t want to eat these. Can I have a fried chicken wing?"


    "No, there is nothing to eat, this is not a restaurant." Shen Meiling was very determined.


    Shen Chuchu was depressed and died, not knowing what happened to her aunt.


    Isn''t there a chef?


    Isn''t it too much for her to order fried chicken wings?


    Even if this is not her home, she is also a guest.


    At this moment, there was a brisk footsteps coming from the stairs, and he went downstairs.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao turned into the restaurant, she saw Shen Chuchu and Shen Meiling.


    Shen Chuchu was sitting there facing him, so Mu Xiaoxiao was seen at a glance.


    Thinking of what happened last night, I didn''t give a good face.


    "Good morning, eating breakfast?" Mu Xiaoxiao kept his politeness and greeted with a smile.


    After all, there is the elder Shen Meiling.


    Shen Meiling heard the voice, turned back, and responded with a smile, "Little early, have you eaten breakfast?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Not yet. I''m going to eat it. Are you still used to eating? If you have something you want to eat, you can tell the chef, don''t be polite."


    She keeps the etiquette she deserves.


    Shen Meiling looked at her so sensible and added a bit to her likes.


    From this we can see how good Mu Family''s tutoring is.


    Shen Meiling smiled and refused, "No, breakfast is delicious, these are enough."


    Shen Chuchu squeezed his lips, his face looked dissatisfied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw it, but ignored her deliberately.


    "Then you continue to eat, don''t care about me."


    With that said, Mu Xiaoxiao sat down and told the servant, "I want some chicken wings, some roasted wings and fried chicken wings, and the breakfast is the same.


    The servant nodded respectfully, "Okay, miss."


    On the side, Shen Chuchu''s face stiffened, looking a little angry.


    She looked at Shen Meiling resentfully.


    Why can''t she order fried chicken wings?


    unfair!

 Chapter 2077： Their anniversary (4)

    Shen Meiling did not want to ignore her complaint, as if she could not see it.


    Won''t this kid think?


    This is Mu Family. As Mu Xiaoxiao is a little hostess, what can you eat?


    They are the detained people. Although they are nice to say they are guests, they still have to do their part.


    Another maid brought hot milk to Mu Xiaoxiaoduan.


    The servant smiled softly, "Miss, the milk temperature is just right."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip and burned his mouth slightly. It was very comfortable to drink, and his stomach became warm at once.


    "Well." She nodded, and the servant smiled happily.


    During this period, Mu Xiaoxiao would chat with the servant, a kind of homely chat.


    Shen Meiling looked at it and felt that the home was very warm.


    It can be seen that these servants really like to admire the little ones, and the smile on everyone''s face is sincere.


    And these servants can always care about her in detail.


    If you are not sincere, you won''t be so careful about the details.


    This home is really warm.


    Shen Meiling felt that her heart had become warm.


    Although she had no hope with Mu Zhengbai, she was grateful to recognize this warm family.


    So she did not want to hurt this family.


    Shen Chuchu, who was neglected by the two at the same time, was so angry that he tore the bread to pieces and made the dishes messy.


    She seemed to regard bread as Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiao snacked something for a while, and after a while, the kitchen prepared the chicken wings she wanted, as well as Yin Shaoji ¡¯s exclusive breakfast.


    A servant carried it behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to Shen Meiling with a smile, "Then I went up, you slow down."


    Shen Meiling had almost finished eating, "I have finished eating too, and it is time to go out."


    Shen Chuchu asked her, "Aunt, are you going to work? Didn''t you put it on for a week during the Christmas holiday?"


    Shen Meiling also has a job, and it is a good job.


    Originally a lot of salary, but in order to support Shen Chuchu to study in the United States, he paid a lot of money.


    Shen Meiling looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s not to go to work, but to find a house. We can''t always trouble Mr. Mu and Xiao Xiao. Mr. Mu has helped us a lot."


    She wanted to show Mu Xiaoxiao an attitude that she would move away soon and would not continue to trouble.


    Shen Chuchu was anxious as soon as he heard this.


    "What house are you looking for? Did n¡¯t we live well here? Uncle Mu did n¡¯t drive us away. Aunt, why are you so anxious to find a house? Besides, it ¡¯s Christmas now. Everyone is not working. ! "


    Shen Meiling frowned as she heard such impolite words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the side said with a smile, "Aunt Shen, don''t worry about finding a house so much, you should live here first, it''s okay."


    Shen Meiling pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    She looked at Shen Chuchu and said, "If you continue to eat, I will talk to the short story."


    Mu Xiaoxiao received Shen Meiling''s signal and took her to the living room.


    The two sit on the sofa.


    Shen Meiling apologized, lowering her voice to Mu Xiao fiction, "The recent days are special, so it is better for us not to bother."


    "A special day?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Shen Meiling said with some surprise, "In a few days ... it''s your parents'' anniversary, so a while ago, because of this, Mr. Mu''s mood has been relatively low."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    I thought, right, my parents ¡¯wedding anniversary is not the latest!


    After thinking carefully for a while, I remembered it.


    Mom said that she met her father during the New Year ...

 Chapter 2078： You are good or bad, but I like it (1)

    After listening to Shen Meiling, Mu Zhengbai was in a low mood recently. Mu Xiaoxiao felt very distressed and guilty.


    Dad was in a bad mood, but did not show up in front of her.


    Remembrance Day ...


    My dad must have missed my mom recently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at Shen Meiling, this one has a face like mom.


    So, this is why Dad has frequently met with Shen Meiling recently.


    Especially when she met Shen Meiling for the first time, she made her makeup very similar to her mother. The degree of similarity can really be fake.


    However, the fake is fake after all.


    She believed that Dad knew this too.


    In this way, my father''s heart will only become deeper, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Meiling and said, "I know, thank you for telling me."


    Shen Meiling smiled softly, said nothing more, turned and walked back to Shen Chuchu''s side.


    "At first, did you finish eating?"


    Shen Chuchu glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, and his voice said bitterly, "No more."


    What''s so delicious about eating these!


    She wanted to eat fried chicken wings.


    Since she can''t eat fried chicken wings here, then she will go out to eat, and today she has to eat them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at her, and walked upstairs.


    The maid followed with the tray.


    Shen Chuchu watched her waiting for someone, her eyes were red.


    It ¡¯s nice to be a great lady.


    The more she thought, the less anxious she took Shen Meiling''s arm and said, "Aunt, should Uncle Mu not have breakfast yet? Would you like to send him?"


    Shen Meiling shook her head and said calmly, "It''s still farewell, this doesn''t need me, so many servants."


    Shen Chuchu was depressed and dead.


    She couldn''t figure out what her aunt thought. Why did Mu Zhengbai, such a good man, give up fighting?


    Is there a problem with your brain?


    Shen Chuchu also persuaded her to induce her voice softly, "Aunt, don''t worry, I know you are shy, I don''t know how to fight, I will help you!


    Shen Meiling frowned and looked at her a little surprised, "How did you become so at first ..."


    She finally realized something was wrong.


    At the beginning, she thought that Shen Chuchu was for her good, and hoped she was with the people she liked.


    But now Shen Chuchu is more active than her, and she is not allowed to give up fighting.


    This attitude has changed a bit.


    Shen Meiling didn''t think about Shen Chuchu badly because Shen Chuchu had always been a very good child in front of her.


    And she thinks that Shen Chuchu is still small, the thought is naive, it is normal to think about being together when she likes it.


    Only now, she realized that her niece seemed not as simple as she thought.


    Shen Meiling looked at Shen Chuchu''s eyes for a second look.


    Shen Chuchu didn''t realize the change in her eyes, still thinking anxiously how to persuade her.


    "Auntie, you are too timid! Don''t think you don''t deserve Uncle Mu, don''t you like someone every time and don''t feel good enough, don''t go with him? Feelings should be brave! "


    Shen Meiling stared at her, "At first, your thoughts were too ... selfish, you only care about your likes, how does the other person feel? He doesn''t like you, do you still want to fight? That gesture is not good-looking. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s important or not! The important thing is that when you are with the person you like, that is victory. The process is not important, the important thing is the result." Shen Chuchu said bluntly.

 Chapter 2079： You are good or bad, but I like it (2)

    Shen Meiling''s brows grew deeper and deeper.


    On the surface, Shen Chuchu said there was no problem, but in fact, the problem is very big!


    She always thought that at first she was a very positive child with three views, but now she found that the child had some distortions.


    Shen Meiling shook her head and said, "At first, this was not the case!"


    When Shen Chuchu persuaded her not to listen, she suddenly became irritable, and the tone of her speech was a little bad.


    "That''s it! It''s you who''s timid. I won''t be shy like you. I dare not fight for my own happiness."


    After saying this, Shen Chuchu pushed angrily off the chair and left the restaurant.


    "At first!"


    Shen Meiling shouted at the back, but she didn''t look back.


    -----


    in the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked the servant to put breakfast on the table and let the servant go out.


    "Ji, it''s time for breakfast."


    Yin Shaojie finished washing and smelled the fragrance.


    He smiled bitterly, "Is this breakfast again, can''t you give me something different?"


    He has recently eaten foods that are good for his eyes. They come and go, and he eats so badly.


    Approaching, Yin Shaozhen''s footsteps froze.


    "fried chicken?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Not only fried chicken wings, but also roasted chicken wings, so fragrant and fragrant! You smell it."


    Yin Shaojie fumbled along the voice, Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and took him to sit down.


    "You eat these early in the morning?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled a little badly, "I didn''t want to eat, just heard Shen Chuchu said that she wanted to eat, but her aunt didn''t let her order food from the kitchen, so I deliberately said in front of her that she would eat chicken wings and mad at her ! "


    I believe Mu Xiaoxiao felt very happy just after Shen Chuchu''s complexion.


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    "Ji, you have breakfast soon, but you can''t eat these fried chicken wings and grilled chicken wings. If you want to eat it, get better soon!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little bit worried about his eyes.


    Does n¡¯t that Mu Fei ¡¯s medical skill is high?


    After taking the medicine for two days, there was no improvement at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao now seriously doubts, will Mu Fe not want to cure Yin Shaozhen?


    The more I think, the more I feel possible.


    The two ate breakfast together. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said to Yin Shaoji, "Jian, how do you feel your eyes now? Can you see a little?"


    Yin Shao paused and remembered yesterday.


    Of course he knew he was not dreaming, but the moment when he could vaguely see the light was too short, and he was not sure whether it was better.


    He answered Mu Xiaoxiao, "It''s still like that, I can''t see it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt distressed.


    "Does the doctor say to observe for a day or two, and then go back to the hospital for a checkup? Or, shall we go to the hospital today?"


    She is always afraid of dragging on, whether it will be more difficult to recover.


    Yin Shaozhen thought for a while and nodded, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just eaten some breakfast. He was not particularly appetite for fried chicken wings and roasted wings, just for the first time.


    "I''ll see how the weather is today. You eat slowly."


    She originally wanted to pick up the roasted wings, then withdrew her hand, stood up, and walked to the balcony.


    Today''s weather is better, with the sun, but not too big.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned anxiously.


    Would you like to go out with the sun?


    What if the sun becomes fierce and accidentally shakes Yin Shaozhen''s eyes again? What if his blindness becomes more serious?


    Dilemma.


    Suddenly, a touch of warmth wrapped her from behind.

 Chapter 2080： You are good or bad, but I like it (3)

    "What''s wrong? Is the sun very big?" Yin Shaojie said with a magnetic voice over her ear.


    He heard her sigh several times.


    It is estimated that this girl did not find herself sighing all the time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt warm and leaned back in his arms, his head against his chest.


    Pounding ...


    She closed her eyes and felt his heartbeat.


    "Ji ..." She whispered his name in a low voice.


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie''s voice was sexy, like the most moving violin, ringing in her ears, shaking from her ears to her heart.


    She hugged his hand and said, "Your eyes will be clear again."


    Yin Shaojie moved the corner of his mouth and said, "Of course, I still have to see how you agree to my proposal."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about his proposal and moved his heart slightly.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her ears with her lips and pecked her kiss gently.


    Mu Xiao was very hot and turned around from his arms.


    Yin Shaojie took a step forward suddenly and threw her wall against the floor-to-ceiling window, Jun Jun''s face explored upward, leaning closer to her cherry lips, only two centimeters away.


    He clearly couldn''t see, but could easily find her lips.


    After a pause, he moved forward and kissed her.


    It is not a kiss like usual, this kiss is like a kiss of a child, it is simple, but the lips touch the lips.


    He pecked a few times before moving away.


    "I am almost full, shall we go to the hospital now?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, two small hands stretched out from under his arm, hugged his waist, and his small face stuck to his strong chest.


    "and many more."


    She wanted to hold him now, not moving.


    The two held just like that.


    Yin Shaozhen also tightened her hands on the waist.


    In the room, the atmosphere is warm and sweet.


    They did not know that a pair of vicious eyes were standing in the doorway, a slit was made, and there was black light staring at them.


    Hearing the footsteps of a servant, those eyes disappeared.


    After holding it for some time, Mu Xiaoxiao finally let go.


    "I''m bored." She said suddenly.


    Yin Shaozhen puzzled, "What?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, "It was Shen Chuchu who didn''t want to treat her. Although she was relieved, but ... forget it, just let her go, I don''t want her to stay at home, hope She moved out quickly. "


    Shen Chuchu obviously had any thoughts on Yin Shaozhen, so she couldn''t let Shen Chuchu stay any longer.


    Yin Shaojie nodded while listening, "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had peeked at Yin Shaoqi at the beginning of last night. She flicked her lips and changed her mouth. "No, let''s treat her again."


    Although last night, it was very cool.


    But it is not enough.


    Yin Shaojie nodded in agreement, "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, expressing dissatisfaction, "How can you just express another opinion?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I agree with any of your actions, so I have no opinion."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, I''m asking you to provide a whole person."


    Yin Shaojie touched his chin, his eyes bent and smiled casually, "So, aren''t we going to the hospital? Take her with me."


    "Why should I bring her?" Mu Xiaoxiao was obviously unwilling.


    She didn''t want Shen Chuchu to see Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t you say you want to rectify her? Then take her to the hospital, and then trick her into the morgue, and shut her in. How about this method?"


    In fact, he is just talking casually.

 Chapter 2081： You are good or bad, but I like it (4)

    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and praised him, "You are good or bad! But I like it ~~"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his lips and smiled badly and evilly, as if he could imagine Shen Chuchu being kept in the morgue and screaming again and again.


    "Huh, this whole person''s method is too vicious, Jie, how did you come up with it?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and said, "Then how do we take her with me? If I take the initiative to speak, I feel that she will notice that she is tired."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "Are you really going to do this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course, didn''t you propose? Or do you think it''s too much?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "This is not true."


    It feels that Xiao Xiao has been broken by him.


    If in the past, with her kind-hearted nature, at most it was a whole person like last night, and would not agree to this terrible method.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and suddenly chuckled.


    "I''m kidding you! I don''t want to go to the morgue. I don''t even want to be close, just let her go this time."


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly.


    Sure enough, his little one was still so kind.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Forget it, ignore her for the time being, let''s go to the hospital for examination first."


    She thought that if Yin Shaojie''s eyes improved, then she was in a good mood and she let Shen Chuchu go.


    If Yin Shaoji''s eyes ...


    Then she will continue to sink in the beginning!


    It was so happily decided!


    So, the two men went out after tidying up.


    I didn''t want to, but I met Shen Chuchu in the corridor.


    Shen Chuchu carried a bag and changed clothes, just about to go out.


    As soon as she saw Mu Xiaoxiao carrying a bag, she asked, "Are you going out too?"


    Her sight lingered on Yin Shaojun''s handsome face.


    Noting the sunglasses on Yin Shaoji''s face, remembering that his eyes were temporarily invisible, Shen Chuchu felt regretful.


    It would be inconvenient to try to catch up with him with his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to care about her, and took Yin Shaoqi forward.


    Shen Chuchu got up and knew that the two of them were indeed going out, so they followed closely.


    "If you go out, take me with you, will you give me a ride?


    Mu Xiao sneered carefully.


    Well, if you want to die, then give you a ride!


    "We are going to the hospital, which is relatively close, so it may not be the way."


    Shen Chuchu thought of something, and there was a hidden trick in her eyes. She smiled and said, "Anyway, I am fine now, otherwise I will accompany you to the hospital? After you have gone to the hospital, you will send me to go again, is that all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she would follow her.


    What''s this woman''s idea?


    She remembered what she had just said, and she wanted to close Shen Chuchu in the morgue. At this time, she wanted to do so.


    This Shen Chuchu was really annoying.


    "Okay, if you want to go, go together." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Shen Chuchu laughed happily.


    So the three went out together.


    Because they knew that they were going out with three people, the car they prepared was an extended Lincoln.


    Looking at the car in front of him, Shen Chuchu''s eyes widened in shock.


    This car is too luxurious ...


    Sitting in the car, the location is large and comfortable, there is a screen to watch TV, and even a small refrigerator.


    Shen Chuchu has only seen such cars in the novel.


    At this moment, she seemed to be in an idol drama.


    Great ...


    This feels great!

 Chapter 2082： He is mine (1)

    This was Shen Chuchu''s first ride in such a luxury car, and he couldn''t help feeling excited, taking pictures with his mobile phone and taking a lot of selfies.


    She forgot to take a selfie, just P picture, and then posted to the circle of friends.


    Suddenly, it attracted countless envy.


    Shen Chuchu was very proud and said, "I lived in a mansion recently, especially the kind of trench!"


    Some people do n¡¯t believe it. Let her send a picture to see the truth.


    Shen Chuchu was ready in the early days. He put out the photos he had taken at Mu Family and put on filters.


    She sent a circle of friends, "This is the mansion I live in now, it is very large, and there are swimming pools and yards. In short, it is a special trench. Those who just said unbelief, see clearly."


    After a while, the comment below is a row of ¡®wow wah wah¡¯ sounds.


    Because of the self-portrait in the villa in the picture, she was left everywhere, and she was in the guest room, the yard, the lounge chair by the pool ... of course there is nothing to doubt.


    Even Shen Chuchu ¡¯s ex-boyfriend saw it and asked sourly where it was.


    Shen Chuchu looked at it and found that the car was already driving.


    Fortunately, they are still in the rich area.


    So she sent a positioning to her ex-boyfriend.


    Asked ignorantly, "I don''t know where it is, do you know?"


    After the ex-boyfriend read her address, the chat box clearly showed that the other party was entering, but Shen Chuchu waited for a while before the ex-boyfriend moved.


    "You made a new boyfriend so quickly?"


    Shen Chuchu smiled smugly, raised his head involuntarily, looked at Yin Shaojie who was sitting in front of her.


    She sells the pass, "Guess what?"


    This intentionally unexplained attitude is a torment to the other party.


    She no longer cares about what her ex boyfriend said, so she turned off WeChat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that her eyes fell on Yin Shaojie and was a little dissatisfied.


    Can this woman''s eyes hide a little?


    Does this seem too blatant?


    Originally, she felt that it was a bit too much to shut people in the morgue, but Shen Chuchu''s eyes made her instantly a demon and wanted to punish Shen Chuchu.


    Look again, look again!


    Look at it and kill you!


    Shen Chuchu still didn''t get her eyes closed, even she provoked Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Ming Shaoyun was invisible, and when Shen Chuchu was still looking at him, his eyes became enchanted, and he pressed his finger to his lips, posing in a tempting gesture.


    As if hooking | leading him ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao wants to leave her directly!


    At this time, Shen Chuchu''s cell phone rang, and she withdrew her eyes and answered the phone pretendingly.


    "Hey."


    The man over the phone said, "Are you here now? Kuna said she is not coming."


    Shen Chuchu now doesn''t care about others at all, and casually said, "I''m going to the hospital now, and then I will go to meet you again. Wait a minute."


    "Which hospital?"


    Shen Chuchu didn''t know which hospital to go to, so he turned back and asked the driver, "Which hospital do we go to?"


    The driver glanced at her from the rearview mirror and did not answer.


    When Shen Chuchu remembered the previous driver, he couldn''t help but make trouble for the driver.


    "I asked you, did you hear me?"


    The driver still didn''t answer, as if she was dead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry, "Which hospital do you control us? You can choose to go with us, or you can choose to get off now."

 Chapter 2083： He is mine (2)

    Shen Chuchu didn''t expect that she would rush people directly, suddenly stunned, not knowing how to argue.


    She can''t always say she wants to get off?


    Shen Chuchu endured it and asked other questions in order to change the subject.


    "So how far is it from the hospital?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said coolly, "It''s far."


    Shen Chuchu''s mouth twitched and asked, "How long will it be there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped looking at her and turned to look out of the car window.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao ignore herself, Shen Chuchu was a little annoyed. She hummed and turned to Yin Shaojie, leaning forward deliberately and probing him.


    The rear seat of the longer Lincoln is larger than that of an ordinary sedan. It can sit in two rows, and the distance is wide enough. She is not enough to get in front of Yin Shaozhen, but it can make him feel his breath.


    This distance is even more ambiguous.


    If you feel my breath, you can feel my existence.


    When Shen Chuchu came to the United States this year, he learned how to seduce people. If there is such an ambiguous ambiguity, it is the most heart-wrenching.


    She didn''t believe it, and some men would not eat fishy.


    Looking at Yin Shaojie''s overly handsome face, the deep facial features are like the most perfect masterpieces of God, more and more handsome, more and more exciting.


    Shen Chuchu couldn''t help himself, the closer his upper body was, the closer he seemed to want to stick himself to Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, looked at her like this, frowned and reminded her, "Can''t you sit better?"


    "Oh." Shen Chuchu held his face in one hand and greeted Jiaodi with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes.


    Why would she agree to let this woman take her own car?


    This decision is really stupid!


    At this time, Shen Chuchu moved to the window of the car, pretending to look at the scenery.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she had converged, and ignored her.


    Who knows, Shen Chuchu secretly rubbed Yin Shaoqi''s calf with his front foot, and it was particularly ambiguous.


    Everyone knows what this means.


    He will not understand.


    Shen Chuchu smiled secretly in his heart.


    She thinks she looks good, especially abroad, she is very popular with oriental girls like this.


    So she didn''t think Yin Shaojie would reject her ambiguity.


    Any man likes to play ambiguously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was holding Yin Shaoqi''s arm, and as soon as he looked down, he saw Shen Chuchu''s feet.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Does this woman want to die?


    It was just that her words had not been spoken, and Yin Shaojie suddenly kicked Shen Chuchu ¡¯s feet,


    Shen Chuchu was staggered by this sudden force, hit the window, and then almost fell from the seat.


    She was a bit regretful.


    I already knew that when I just flew forward, I should directly pounce on him.


    Why didn''t she just think of it!


    Shen Chuchu glanced out of the car window, all she wanted was to make another turn, she could ...


    As it happens, there is really a turn ahead.


    Shen Chuchu calculated the timing and thought of taking this to Yin Shaozhen''s body.


    Soon, the corner came.


    Because the car drives a little bit faster, the body naturally swings following the car''s corners.


    She counted down in her heart and calculated the time.


    It''s the turn!


    Shen Chuchu''s body oscillated with the arc of the car''s turning, and then just about to flutter at Yin Shaojie, a foot suddenly came out in the air.


    Her reaction slowed down half a beat, and the whole person fell on that foot.


    Whose foot is this? !


    Shen Chuchu was so angry!


    But there are only four people in this car, of course not her ...

 Chapter 2084： He is mine (3)

    It ¡¯s not Yin Shaoji, nor the driver, then there is only one person.


    Mu! small! small!


    Sure enough, with that leg, who is Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Sorry, slippery feet."


    Shen Chuchu, "..."


    This excuse can be said?


    When she is a fool!


    When Shen Chuchu was angry and blocked, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao led Yin Shaojie out of the car.


    Thinking of the fact that he had almost lost him before, she still had palpitations, so she held his hand tightly.


    Shen Chuchu himself got out of the car and followed behind the two.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt annoyed at this time, and she didn''t want to rectify her at this time, just thought she was far away.


    "Aren''t you going somewhere? You let the driver take you there, anyway, it will take some time for us to check."


    Shen Chuchu didn''t know what idea he was playing, and said with a smile, "I said, I want to accompany you."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No need, let''s go."


    Because Miss Ben doesn''t want to see you, I think you are annoying.


    While I still don''t want to shut you down to the morgue, you''ll be wise to leave quickly.


    However, Shen Chuchu didn''t know if he didn''t know how to look, or if he knew what Mu Xiao meant, he had to follow.


    She also insisted, "I will accompany you when I say that I will accompany you, I am very loyal, go in quickly."


    Shen Chuchu said with a smile, while walking around to the other side of Yin Shaozhen, struggling to hug his arm.


    "Hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and drank her, pulling Yin Shaoji back.


    Shen Chuchu said bluntly, "I''ll help you with him. He can''t see it. What if he loses it?"


    "That doesn''t matter to you." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Chuchu.


    This woman thought she didn''t know what she wanted to do?


    Want to touch Yin Shaojie?


    no way!


    Shen Chuchu said, "Should I be younger than you? Also younger than him, then I am your sister, and it should be my sister who helps her brother."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted coldly.


    Sister, you are big!


    Who is your brother!


    This man''s cheeky skin really broke through the sky, unheard of.


    "Don''t say it, since you want to follow, then wait here." Mu Xiaoxiao casually pointed to the chair outside.


    After talking, Mu Xiaoxiao turned and took Yin Shaojie to the office of the attending physician.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Chuchu did not follow up this time, obediently staying in place.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, always feeling that it was not that simple.


    When Shen Chuchu received a call, the other party anxiously asked her, "Where is the mansion you sent? There is a back in Figure 7, is it a man? What is his name?"


    "Picture 7? Oh, yes, it''s a man, what''s wrong?" Shen Chuchu photographed the back of Yin Shaozhen.


    The person over the phone asked anxiously, "Oh, you told me at first, who is he? What''s his name?"


    Shen Chuchu smelled something wrong and asked back.


    "Why do you want to know? You fancy him? Sorry, he is mine!"


    In the last five words, there is a gesture of winning.


    The man over the phone paused, "No ... how dare I. Don''t think about it, I just ask, I always think he is like someone I know."


    Shen Chuchu sneered, "It''s impossible, you confessed it wrong, how could you know him."


    "Really ... I think I''m right. At first, you told me first, what''s his name? Is it surnamed Yin?" The person on the other side of the phone asked another way.

 Chapter 2085： He is mine (4)

    The man over the phone sighed and said, "His name is Yin Shaojie, right? He already has a fianc¨¦e, called Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course I know that they are from my previous school ...


    This time it was Shen Chu''s turn who was surprised. "What? Are they from your previous school? Are you classmates?"


    "No ... but he is my ex-boyfriend." Bai Meijiao said.


    Shen Chuchu''s **** expression, "You lie to me? Is he your ex boyfriend ?!"


    Bai Meijiao said, "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true!"


    Shen Chuchu''s expression was a little subtle, and questioned Yin Shaozhen''s identity.


    Bai Meijiao said, "Jiao Shao is the school''s great character ... Yin family is the head of the four big families, has the power to have power, and has a great influence in the country ..."


    Shen Chuchu asked, "What about Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    Hearing the name, Bai Meijiao remembered that day and paused.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao ... I don''t know very well."


    Shen Chuchu thought of something and asked, "You said Yin Shaozhen was your ex-boyfriend, so Mu Xiaoxiao snatched your boyfriend?"


    Bai Meijiao, "..."


    How did she answer her?


    Shen Chuchu has already determined that this is the case.


    She sneered at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, you are just a little three, what a proud face!


    Knowing that Yin Shaoji had such an experience, Shen Chuchu was more confident that he could grab Yin Shaoji.


    Man, which one is not new or old?


    Bai Meijiao paused, probably realizing something, and persuaded Shen Chuchu, "Don''t provoke them, they are not something you can afford to provoke."


    Shen Chuchu left ear into the right ear out, completely wrong.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going to do something. I''ll go find you later. You can go shopping first."


    "Hey, at first, you really listened to me ..."


    Before Bai Meijiao finished speaking, Shen Chuchu didn''t want to listen to her and hung up.


    "Really wordy!"


    Shen Chuchu complained.


    At this time, an ambulance hurriedly stopped at the door, and many medical staff rushed over.


    In less than a minute, another ambulance came over.


    Suddenly, the entrance to the hospital was messy.


    Shen Chuchu smelled a **** smell in the air, frowned, and backed away, disgustingly away.


    Then, she saw that the **** person was lifted down, and the medical staff were crowded up and rescued.


    Several people were lifted from the car, and the blood that shed from them gathered a small pool of blood stains on the ground.


    Shen Chuchu heard the people beside him discussing.


    It turned out that there was a serious car accident in a nearby place, and many people were injured.


    The **** smell became more and more unpleasant. Shen Chuchu went upstairs with a frown, looking for Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Fortunately, when Mu Xiaoxiao was just asking where the attending doctor was, she heard the nurse''s answer and knew where the two of them went.


    The door of the room.


    Yin Shaojie was inspected inside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the doorway, bored with shame, remembered yesterday''s video, and couldn''t help but take it out to watch.


    It was Shen Chuchu''s entire video.


    Shen Chuchu walked a long way in disarray, then was tricked into the car and taken to a farther place.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the video, Shen Chuchu''s ugly face, and felt very funny.


    Of course, there are follow-ups. Shen Chuchu''s way of returning to the city is clear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the video happily.


    At this time, Shen Chuchu stood behind her.


    His face was even uglier than in the video.

 Chapter 2086： For sugar (1)

    Shen Chuchu''s face was sullen, leaning against the wall like a female ghost, with a pair of eyes glowing blue, and staring at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    It turned out that she would be so miserable, all admired by Xiaomu!


    Thinking about how she got home, the nightmare experience made her not want to think about it.


    In particular, she thought the unlucky thing was over, no matter how unbearable she had gone through, no one knew.


    Who wants to know, Mu Xiaoxiao knows!


    And also recorded a video!


    Shen Chuchu was so angry that his expression was distorted, his fingers licking the side of the wall, almost buckling out a few holes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she was behind. After watching it for a while, the video turned off.


    Shen Chuchu slowly converged her twisted expression and waited a few minutes before walking over.


    "Is it checked? How is the situation?" She asked with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to her and brushed her head on Weibo.


    Shen Chuchu stood beside her, looking at the top of her head, her eyes turned to hate, and wished to cut Mu Xiaoxiao''s head away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt something, unconsciously raised his head and looked at her side.


    Shen Chuchu changed his face quickly, with a smile on his face.


    In fact, the heart is untidy.


    I will be so miserable, I will definitely repay it!


    Shen Chuchu said, "Is Brother Shaozhen in there? Is he doing an examination? When will his eyes recover?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very upset to hear her call Yin Shaojie''s name.


    Brother Shao, who is your brother!


    What are you talking about?


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ignore her and turned away indifferently.


    Shen Chuchu was never so ignored, his expression froze awkwardly, and his eyes slowly burned with anger.


    You do n¡¯t tell me, do you?


    Then I will ask myself!


    She hummed and walked to the room in front of her, without knocking on the door, she just wanted to push it in.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Xiaoxiao drank her.


    Shen Chuchu smiled softly, "No, I''ll go in and check the situation. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to come in."


    "Who let you in?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Chuchu like a neuropath.


    Is this person sick?


    Shen Chuchu said disapprovingly, "It doesn''t matter. I''m also worried about Brother Shao''s situation. Just go in and see what the doctor said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    "Do you understand privacy?"


    In foreign countries, doctors value the privacy of patients, so they only talk to patients about their condition, and they only tell their family members after their consent.


    What is Shen Chuchu''s identity? Actually have to go in and listen to what the doctor said.


    Hearing Mu Xiao''s words, Shen Chuchu smiled.


    "What does this have to do with privacy? Isn''t he telling you about Brother Shao?"


    Thinking of this sentence, Shen Chuchu felt that their relationship was not so good.


    Seen this way, her chances are even greater.


    Just then, the door of the room opened and the attending doctor came out.


    Yin Shaojie followed.


    The attending doctor said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "The patient''s eyes are showing signs of improvement. I will take him to an eye-related test."


    "Is it better? Then will he be able to recover soon?" Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy to hear this.


    She walked forward.


    Yin Shaojie followed her voice and reached for her.


    Shen Chuchu stood by the door, and as soon as he saw him reach out, he pulled it up uninvited.


    "Brother Shaojie, let me help you." She smiled sweetly, her body close to Yin Shaozhi deliberately.

 Chapter 2087： For sugar (2)

    Before waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to speak, Yin Shaozhen squeezed Shen Chuchu''s hand.


    "Who made you touch me?" He said coldly.


    Shen Chuchu didn''t expect that he wouldn''t give her a face, and his expression couldn''t hold her.


    "I ... I just want to help you, young brother, I care about you, and I want you to recover sooner."


    Her tone seemed very wronged.


    However, Yin Shaozhen ignored her and extended her long arm towards Mu Xiao''s direction.


    "Little." His magnetic voice softly called out, which was very different from the cold and cold.


    Shen Chuchu only felt angry.


    She thinks that Mu Xiaoxiao must have said a lot of bad things about her in the back, so Yin Shaozhen hated her so much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, this woman is really striving!


    She must expose Mu Xiao''s true face and make Yin Shaozhen turn away from her.


    No one paid any attention to what Shen Chuchu was doing now. Mu Xiaoxiao heard Yin Shaozhen calling herself, and hurried up to grab his arm.


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand down and shook hands together.


    The two interlocked their fingers and behaved very intimately.


    Shen Chuchu looked mad at him.


    Is this intentionally showing affection in front of her?


    However, Shen Chuchu didn''t know that Yin Shaozhen didn''t bother to show her affection in front of her, and regarded her as non-existent at all.


    "Let''s go." Yin Shaojie told Mu''s novel.


    The attending doctor could not understand Chinese, and after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s signal, he nodded and led them forward.


    The two held hands and followed the attending doctor.


    Yin Shaoji''s pace is very slow, but it is very calm. If you don''t know that he can''t see it, you won''t see it.


    He is like an elegant prince.


    At the corner, Mu Xiaocai reminded him quietly.


    The attending doctor also slowed down.


    The three quickly disappeared around the corner.


    Shen Chuchu was angry at the spot for a while, but was really unwilling to follow him.


    When passing the elevator, someone came up from below and was discussing the accident of the car accident just now.


    "I heard that someone was crushed by the car many times, and the death was terrifying ..."


    "Of course not saved, and sent to the morgue directly because it was so scary that the female nurse didn''t dare to approach the morgue."


    Shen Chuchu listened, and his steps paused.


    She thought of something, her lips flicked lightly, and a vicious light appeared in her eyes.


    -----


    Mu Xiaoxiao learned that Yin Shaojie''s eyes had improved, and the tension that had been tight before had relaxed a lot.


    She believes that Yin Shaojie will soon return to Ming.


    If you look at it this way, the recent recuperation program has done a good job and you should continue to give him food that is good for your eyes.


    However, Yin Shaojie is a boy after all. He is full of meat and unhappy, so he should eat those light food all the time. He should be uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, thinking about what to do ...


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Mu?"


    Suddenly a voice broke her deep thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and was a female nurse, looking like an oriental face.


    "I am, is there anything?"


    The female nurse smiled, "The doctor asked me to take you over and said I wanted to talk to you."


    Doctors?


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered.


    Immediately after the attending doctor took Yin Shaojie in, he came out and wondered where he had gone.


    "Is the attending doctor?" She asked.


    The female nurse nodded. "Yes, please follow me."


    As Mu Xiaoxiao thought, he followed.


    Shen Chuchu hid in the security gate, looking at her back and smiling with pride.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, you will know what it means to be retaliated in a moment.

 Chapter 2088： For sugar (3)

    In order to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s frightened expression for the first time, she hurriedly followed.


    She bought the nurse, asked the nurse to bring Mu Xiaoxiao into the morgue, and then shut Mu Xiaoxiao in the morgue.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao sees that terrible corpse, will she scare her urine?


    Shen Chuchu felt very happy to think about it.


    She can''t miss such a wonderful shot.


    But it can''t help but arouse Mu Xiao''s suspicion, so she dare not follow too closely.


    There was some distance between the morgues, still in the negative layer.


    Only one corner of the elevator can go down to the negative floor.


    As if without any doubt, Mu Xiaoxiao obediently followed the nurse.


    "Not yet?"


    Shen Chuchu followed behind, hearing Mu Xiao''s doubts, she couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled.


    It will be miserable when you are there!


    The morgue is in front.


    Shen Chuchu hid in the corner, waiting to hear the screams of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    However, after a while, still not.


    "Why didn''t she call?" Shen Chuchu was puzzled.


    At that moment, the nurse came hurriedly and almost hit her at the corner.


    "She, she, she ..."


    The nurse stuttered, and the second word would not come out.


    Shen Chuchu frowned and asked impatiently, "What''s wrong with her? Did you take her into the morgue?"


    "Enter, she fainted inside!"


    The nurse finally got it right.


    "She fainted?" Shen Chuchu was a little surprised, but thought of Mu Xiaoxiao''s horrified appearance, and felt very happy.


    The nurse nodded.


    Shen Chuchu narrowed his eyes, his eyes somewhat vicious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fainted, then what did she do, no one would know?


    Such a good opportunity, how can she let go of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Shen Chuchu gave the money to the nurse and waved to her, saying, "Come on, don''t let others see you."


    The nurse looked nervous, and nodded sharply, "Okay!"


    After watching the nurse leave, Shen Chuchu walked to the morgue.


    Although she was also afraid, she dared not go in.


    But when she thought of Mu Xiaoxiao, she fainted inside. She could torture Mu Xiaoxiao as much as she wanted, and she didn''t even know what to do on Mu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face.


    She didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity.


    Shen Chuchu gritted his teeth.


    Anyway, Mu Xiao fainted and should be on the ground.


    As long as she doesn''t look up, she keeps looking at the ground, doesn''t it?


    Shen Chuchu felt that this was feasible, so he closed his eyes and walked into the morgue.


    Just the next second she walked in.


    With a bang!


    The door behind him suddenly closed.


    Shen Chuchu was stunned for a moment, and soon reacted, turning around to pick the door.


    But the door won''t open.


    "Hello! Who closed the door? Who is outside? Open the door!"


    Could it be that the wind blew the door?


    When Shen Chuchu was wondering, Mu Xiao''s voice came in from the outside.


    "It''s me, didn''t you think?"


    Shen Chuchu froze, "Aren''t you ... didn''t you faint inside?"


    She said, looking back subconsciously, looking for Mu Xiaomu.


    But I saw what I shouldn''t see ...


    "Ah--" Shen Chuchu screamed, shrinking to the door in fear, patting the door deadly, "Open the door! Let me go out! Let me go out!"


    God, that corpse is so disgusting, so scary!


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s inside, so I don''t know how scary this is.


    Listening to Shen Chuchu''s screams, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was acting, of course, she would not easily believe it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "Let you go? Don''t even think about it. I''m not a virgin. If you hurt me, will I sympathize with you?"

 Chapter 2089： For sugar (4)

    "Since you like the morgue so much, you are here to play well and I''m gone."


    "No! Don''t go!"


    There was a fierce clap of the door inside, and Shen Chuchu''s voice was so sharp that it hurt his ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and stomped his hands around the door.


    "It''s impossible to let you go. I don''t want to admire your miserable behavior here. Just stay alone."


    She wants to go back to Yin Shaojin and guard him.


    Shen Chuchu was afraid that she would go, screaming, "Don''t go! Please, please don''t go! I''m wrong, I apologize to you, right? You let me go, let me go! I''m really good Fear, I ¡¯m so scared! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "It''s good if you''re scared, isn''t it meaningless if you''re not scared?"


    This is called to rule his own body with his own way.


    Originally, she didn''t want to do this, and felt that it was a bit excessive to lock people in the morgue.


    But who knows, Shen Chuchu in turn hurt her.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao is not the Virgin.


    Everyone knows that the other party is going to hurt her, so she can''t sit still and let alone.


    Shen Chuchu is a man who doesn''t repent!


    It might be too scared. Shen Chuchu started swearing in it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and listened to her saying something unpleasant, a little unbelievable.


    How can a girl speak such unpleasant things.


    "You slowly" enjoy "."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and left.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao--"


    Shen Chuchu''s voice shouted hoarse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao digs out his ears, fortunately he walks fast.


    If it was not her wit, she saw that the female nurse was not right, and in turn bought the female nurse. At this time, it was herself who screamed repeatedly.


    After more than an hour.


    Yin Shaoji finished the examination and the two walked out of the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and asked, "You said, was Shen Chuchu released?"


    "Is your heart softening?" Yin Shaoji asked her.


    Regarding Shen Chuchu''s backcounting and being locked in the morgue, Mu Xiaoxiao has told him the whole story.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his nose and said nothing.


    She was not soft-hearted, but felt that this punishment for Shen Chuchu was enough.


    If you keep it off, will Shen Chuchu become insane?


    I always feel that this is possible.


    She doesn''t want to turn a good person into a real neuropathy.


    "It''s more than an hour, and it''s enough to shut down for so long." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted coldly, "You think it''s enough, but have you ever thought about it, if it were you who counted her the other way round, it was you who was locked up, would she soften your heart?"


    Obviously not!


    Mu Xiaoxiao certainly understood what he meant and sighed.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her hand and said, "Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself."


    "Then don''t care about her." Mu Xiaoxiao simply said.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Anyway, someone will always release her."


    After all, this is a hospital, with so many medical staff.


    "Wait a moment." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted, holding his hand.


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled, but obediently obeyed and stood still.


    "Open your mouth." Mu Xiao novel.


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled and did the same.


    A round thing was put in his mouth.


    Mu''s novel, "Close."


    She gave a command, he made a move.


    Yin Shaojie felt the sweetness in her mouth.


    It''s sugar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "This is from the doctor, strawberry flavor."

 Chapter 2090： I want to fill you up (1)

    Yin Shaojie listened to her sweet voice, and the laughter she brought was like a spring breeze, which made him imagine that her small expression at this moment must be triumphant, just like the kindergarten children got candy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Yin Shao nodded and smiled, "Do doctors treat you as a child?"


    Sweets are only given to children when they see a doctor.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "No, it must be a doctor who looks cute to me."


    She laughed at the end of herself, took Yin Shaozhen''s hand, and went out.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Yin Shaojie held the strawberry candy in his mouth, it was sweet at first, and then the strawberry was slightly sour.


    Sweet and sour.


    The driver drove the car to the door and waited. When the two of them came out, Bi Gong greeted them and pulled them open.


    The two got into the car.


    Just when Mu Xiaoxiao sat down, one big hand caught her waist and the other hand pinched her chin.


    A beautiful face enlarged in front of her.


    Yin Hong''s lips were kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and the tooth shell was opened in the next second, and a small thing was pushed into her mouth.


    Yin Shaojie moved away, and his magnetic voice said with a smile, "It''s too sweet, and I will give you back."


    Mu Xiaoyi will come over, her face reddened.


    "Why, how can you be like this? You''ll eat it and give it back to me."


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "Don''t waste food, and don''t you like to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t argue with him.


    She sucked the candy.


    "Isn''t it sweet? It''s clear and sweet, can''t you guys eat that sweet? Oh, it''s not right."


    She suddenly remembered that Lu Yichen likes to eat sweet, and she likes to eat strawberry cake as much as she does.


    Yin Shaoji heard the turning point behind her and moved her ears.


    He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not dare to Lu Yichen in front of him, lest this guy be jealous again.


    "Nothing, I just thought that not every boy likes to eat sweets, but why do most boys not like to eat sweets? Are your taste buds different from our girls?"


    Successfully shift the topic.


    Yin Shaoji said, "It should be a matter of preference."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say, "You guys don''t like desserts, fruits, vegetables ... It seems like they like meat, have you evolved from carnivores?"


    "Who says you only like meat?"


    Yin Shaojie said, holding the finger of her jaw and pulling her in her direction.


    Thin lips closed again.


    Mu Xiaoli still contains candy in his mouth, which is penetrated by the tip of his tongue, and the candy is turned in the warm mouth.


    The two portraits are sharing this candy together.


    Sweetness swayed in her mouth, full of it, and his strong masculinity.


    Yin Shaojin kissed her for a while before letting go of her.


    "I still like to eat you." He lowered his voice, and said with a hint of darkness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was beaten by his subwoofer.


    Obviously he was already accustomed to his voice, but whenever he flicked himself, he still couldn''t control his heart.


    At this time, the car started.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward subconsciously, only to find that the partition was not put down.


    In other words, the scene they just kissed must have been seen by the driver.


    The small face was even more embarrassed.


    Although the driver was very focused on driving, he didn''t seem to notice what they were doing.

 Chapter 2091： I want to fill you up (2)

    "You let me go, this is in the car." Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest.


    "what is the relationship."


    Yin Shaozhen tightened her arms instead and hugged her tightly.


    "You will be seen ..." Mu Xiao''s voice is soft and glutinous, with the milky voice of a child.


    This is the tone of her coquetry.


    Yin Shaoji joked, "I can''t see it anyway."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, remembering something, holding his arm and asking, "What did the doctor tell you there? Should your eyes recover soon?"


    Although the inspection was done, the results of the inspection have not yet come out.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Just say I''m in very good condition. If there is no accident, I should be able to recover quickly."


    What he didn''t say is that the doctor kept asking if he had taken any medicine.


    It seems that Mu Fei does have two brushes, and the doctor marveled at how quickly he recovered.


    I want to come, thanks to Mu Fei''s medicine.


    "I really want you to get better soon ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wrote, his forehead resting on his shoulder.


    God knows how much she missed him looking at her.


    Recently she always feels that something is missing.


    Although he was by his side, his eyes could not see her.


    Normally, his eyes followed her in short, and she was used to it, and she could catch his eyes as soon as she turned around.


    She likes that feeling.


    So now he can''t see his eyes, he can''t see his affectionate eyes watching her, she really is not used to it, as if life is missing something, it is incomplete.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her waist, thin lips rubbing against her pink face.


    The magnetic voice said, "I will be well soon, definitely before New Year''s Day, when we will celebrate the New Year together, and give you a lot of fireworks."


    Mu Xiaoxiao especially likes fireworks, although the short beauty makes people feel mixed.


    But this time she shook her head and said, "No, don''t put fireworks, don''t watch fireworks, your eyes will be fine, and you can''t be stimulated immediately."


    Although, she felt a little regret, but the relationship, he is more important.


    It''s just fireworks for the New Year. They still have a long future, and there are many opportunities to watch.


    "Right," Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something, and said, "On the New Year''s Eve, or the anniversary of my parents'' first acquaintance, shall we do something to surprise my dad?"


    Yin Shaojin of course wanted to celebrate her New Year alone, but she said that he would not object.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little bit brain-squeezed.


    She shrugged her face and sighed, "I don''t know ... Shen Meiling told me that my father''s mood has fallen recently because it''s almost the anniversary of the first meeting of my father and my mother. My father misses my mother ..."


    Not only does Dad miss her very much, she also misses her very much.


    My mother has been dying for almost four years, but the kind of miss for her mother hasn''t diminished.


    "Actually, I think Shen Meiling is pretty good, and she looks like a mother again, although I do n¡¯t think anyone can replace her mother, but my father is so pitiful ... I think my father can be happy, happy, I am so contradictory, I do n¡¯t Know what to do. "


    If it is an outsider, she will certainly feel that her father and Shen Meiling are together.


    Apart from selfishness, she felt the same way.


    But everyone is selfish ...


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her head, "Your little head melon is not enough anymore, don''t think so much."

 Chapter 2092： I want to fill you up (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "How can it not be enough! I am very ample, OK?"


    "Hmm, that ample place, fill me all." Yin Shaojun said in a favorable way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Hello greedy!"


    Yin Shaoxi hugged her tightly, "I can be more greedy."


    "What else do you want to be more greedy?" Mu Xiaoxiao just felt funny and wanted to see what he said.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her cheek very softly.


    "I want your heart, your mind ... all filled me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to exaggerate, "You are really greedy! How can you be so greedy!"


    Yin Shaoqi lip, "I have more greedy."


    "Also?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Heart and brain are full of him, there is no place to install it, right?


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s thin lips rubbed against her pinna, and with one hand touched and twisted, she put down the partition to isolate the front driver ¡¯s view and turned the rear seat into a hidden space.


    He lowered his voice and said, "I want to ... fill your body ..."


    Your heart, your brain, your body must fill me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, stunned for a second.


    What does it mean to react in the next second.


    Her body filled him ...


    The little blush burned.


    Some pictures jumped into my mind uncontrollably.


    Their first time ...


    The heart beats faster, the apex of the heart seems to be smeared with honey, sweet and soft.


    "Wait for your eyes, let''s say ..." She bit her lip shamefully and murmured in a small voice. You wouldn''t hear it if you didn''t listen carefully.


    Yin Shaojie thought she would scold him, but she didn''t expect that.


    Obviously he was shoveling her, but she was stunned by her unexpectedly.


    "Okay." He said only one word, his voice dumb.


    Now, even if he was asked to drink the awful Chinese medicine a hundred times, he was willing.


    As long as his eyes can recover immediately.


    The two did not take long.


    Bai Meijiao received the phone from the hospital and hurried over.


    Because Shen Chuchu''s last call was to her, the hospital found that after Shen Chuchu, she immediately called Bai Meijiao and called her over.


    Bai Meijiao didn''t know what happened yet, only heard that Shen Chuchu had an accident and hurried over.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came to see Shen Chuchu''s hair scattered, it looked like a crazy woman.


    Shen Chuchu leaned against the wall and muttered to himself.


    Bai Meijiao froze for a while, but did not dare to walk over.


    Until the nurse on the side found her, she greeted and asked, "Are you Bai Meijiao?"


    "Yes, I am, you called me to call." Bai Meijiao said.


    The nurse asked her, "What is your relationship with this one? Friends? Or family?"


    "We are just friends, not particularly good friends." Bai Meijiao emphasized in the back.


    Originally, she hadn''t been in the US for a long time, so she didn''t know Shen Chuchu for a long time.


    It was because Shen Chuchu was a Chinese, and when the two were in the same school, he came naturally.


    In Bai Meijiao''s eyes, Shen Chuchu had a beautiful life, had made many boyfriends, and was very rich one by one.


    So, when she saw Shen Chuchu''s embarrassing appearance at this moment, she was really taken aback.


    She was a bit skeptical. Was the person in front of her really Shen Chuchu?


    Under the direction of the nurse, Bai Meijiao slowly walked towards Shen Chuchu.


    Shen Chuchu looked a little bit mentally miserable, his eyes were unfocused and his eyes were out of focus.

 Chapter 2093： I want to fill you up (4)

    But Bai Meijiao walked past Shen Chuchu and asked in a low voice with concern, "chuchu? What happened to you?"


    The nurse didn''t tell her at all what happened to Shen Chuchu.


    So Bai Meijiao guessed that Shen Chuchu might be uncomfortable, cold or fever.


    But is it like a fever?


    At this moment, Shen Chuchu slowly turned his head to look at her.


    Bai Meijiao found her face terrified and a little scary.


    "At the beginning, at the beginning? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Bai Meijiao didn''t realize that his voice was a little trembling.


    What happened to Shen Chuchu?


    It looks so scary.


    Her appearance reminded Bai Meijiao of the zombie movies she had watched before.


    Bai Meijiao instinctively took a step back.


    Shen Chuchu''s lips shook, his eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.


    She stood up suddenly, stretched out her hands, and rushed toward Bai Meijiao grievously.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I''m going to kill you!"


    The voice was very hoarse, and it was conceivable how long she was screaming in the morgue.


    Bai Meijiao gasped in shock, subconsciously backing away, but stumbled on himself.


    Shen Chuchu took advantage of the opportunity to pounce on him, his hands pinched Bai Meijiao''s neck, and his mouth kept repeating.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    Bai Meijiao was choked with breath by her, "At the beginning, at the beginning ... It''s me, I''m not Mu Xiaoxiao ... I''m Meijiao ... In the beginning ...


    Fortunately, the medical staff rushed over quickly and broke apart Shen Chuchu for a while.


    Only a few minutes, Bai Meijiao''s neck was pinched out a circle of red marks.


    "Are you all right?" The nurse asked Bai Meijiao.


    Bai Meijiao breathed like a fish out of water.


    She was pale in shock.


    Shen Chuchu used almost all her strength to strangle her. Just at that moment, she really had the fear of dying.


    Shen Chuchu was still mad and was held down by several people.


    The nurse said to Bai Meijiao, "Whoever approached her just now, she caught people biting, so no one dared to approach."


    Bai Meijiao looked pale and looked at the nurse in amazement, exclaiming, "Then do you call me?"


    The nurse was a little embarrassed, "That ... thought you were her family or friend ..."


    Bai Meijiao shook his head vigorously, "I and her are just ordinary friends!"


    What''s wrong with her? !


    Beside, Shen Chuchu was beaten with a sedative and calmed down a little.


    The nurse looked at it and said to Bai Meijiao, "Otherwise, please contact her family. She has a mental problem now."


    Bai Meijiao asked, "What happened to her?"


    "She didn''t know how. She was locked in the morgue. When our colleague found her, she was like that. She should be overly frightened."


    The nurse also sympathized with Shen Chuchu, who had just died in a car accident and heard that the people who carried the body vomited.


    Bai Meijiao finished listening and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The nurse smiled bitterly, "No one will go to the first floor, nor do she know how she ran down. We watched the surveillance video and she went down by herself."


    Bai Meijiao remembered that Shen Chuchu had just shouted to kill Mu Xiaoxiao. Is it related to Mu Xiaoxiao?


    "She just shouted a name all the time, would this person keep her in?"


    The nurse hesitated and said, "This ... she yelled before, asking us to call the police to catch the little girl named Mu."

 Chapter 2094： To sue Mu Xiao (1)

    "Did you catch that Mu Xiaoxiao?" Bai Meijiao asked.


    The nurse said, "It ¡¯s the police ¡¯s responsibility to catch people. We are the hospital, and we are only responsible for curing the patients. Her mental state is not good. What she said is unacceptable. We need to wait for her to return to normal before we ask her again Don''t call the police. "


    Bai Meijiao is very contradictory in her heart. She dare not provoke Mu Xiaoxiao anymore, but she wants to see Mu Xiaoxiao too.


    The nurse said to Bai Meijiao, "Your friend has been given a sedative and is now quiet. Would you like to visit her again? If an acquaintance is there, she will recover faster, or ... you can contact her for help ''S family? "


    Bai Meijiao touched the neck injury and felt some pain, reminding her of what had just happened, and she felt terrified.


    "That ... I still don''t go ..."


    Just when she said this, a doctor pulled the curtain and came out.


    "The patient''s mental state has recovered, and she said she wants to see you."


    Bai Meijiao''s first reaction was to shake his head in shock, "No, I don''t want to go!"


    What if I pinch her neck again?


    Is it painful?


    And the feeling of dying is terrible.


    She didn''t want to go through it again.


    The doctor probably understood her feelings, and still persuaded, "Don''t be afraid, she is now awake and won''t hurt you anymore."


    Bai Meijiao hesitated and agreed to go in.


    Lifting the curtain, she saw Shen Chuchu sitting on the hospital bed with a pale face.


    Bai Meijiao paused.


    Shen Chuchu looked up at her, and his hoarse voice called, "Meijiao ..."


    Bai Meijiao was convinced that she was back to normal.


    But still a little worried, slowly moved over, "At first, are you okay now?"


    Shen Chuchu shook his head and bit his lip, his eyes filled with hatred, "No, I''m not good!"


    Bai Meijiao walked over to the bed, still afraid to get too close to her.


    "In the beginning, what happened? You have been shouting to kill Mu Xiaoxiao, so Mu Xiaoxiao ... locked you there?"


    Bai Meijiao is also a timid, so he dare not mention the word mortuary.


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Chuchu''s expression became particularly cruel.


    "Yes! It was Mu Xiaoxiao! She framed me! She was so vicious, she actually put me in the morgue ... It was terrible there, it was terrible ... How could I beg her, she would not let me go come out¡­¡­"


    Bai Meijiao looked at her again and was in a state of dysfunction, scared to take a step back.


    Her voice said, "Are you sure ... really Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    "I''m sure! 100% sure!" Shen Chuchu, who was sitting on the bed, clenched his fists, thumped on his legs, and threw twice hard.


    After thinking about it, Bai Meijiao asked carefully, "Do you want to call the police?"


    Although she didn''t dare to provoke Mu Xiaoxiao, but this time Mu Xiaoxiao did something wrong, then even if she was caught and jailed, that was her deserved!


    Besides, it was n¡¯t her that caused Mu Xiaoxiao, but Shen Chuchu called the police, so it ¡¯s not her business.


    Bai Meijiao is now holding a good play mentality.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to her.


    "Alarm?" Her words reminded Shen Chuchu.


    Bai Meijiao nodded, "Yes, the nurse said that you had been shouting to call the police before, and you must catch Mu Xiaoxiao, and they will come and ask you later, so you can think about it now."


    Shen Chuchu''s eyes became scarlet. "Yes, call the police! I must call the police! Let Mu Xiaoxiao go to jail!"

 Chapter 2095： To sue Mu Xiao (2)

    She seemed to have been thinking about the picture of Mu Xiaoxiao being caught, with a weird smile on her lips.


    Seeing that she was persuaded by herself, Bai Meijiao encouraged her more aggressively, "She will harm you like this, of course, she must call the police and let the law bring her to justice!"


    "Well, I must call the police!" Shen Chuchu nodded.


    Bai Meijiao continued, "And here is the United States, and it is not domestic. Even if she has money, the law here is fair. As long as she has done this, she cannot escape the sanctions of the law."


    "Correct!"


    Bai Meijiao asked her, "At first, do you still remember what happened? Has anyone witnessed?"


    Mentioning this, Shen Chuchu paused.


    Witness ...


    The nurse was bought by her. What should I do if I give her out?


    She pretended to be stupid and shook her head. "Without witness, there is only me and Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Bai Meijiao asked doubtfully, "The nurse said that the average person would not go to the negative level, so why did you think of going there? Did Mu Xiao trick you down?"


    Shen Chuchu''s face changed slightly.


    It was she who tricked Mu to go down ...


    Bai Meijiao said, "Don''t be afraid, think about it carefully, she was there to lie to you, maybe someone else sees you with her and can testify for you. There must be evidence to sue her."


    Shen Chuchu was silent.


    Outside the door of the attending physician''s office, she did speak with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    But at that time, Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her, she was talking to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    So even if someone saw her talking to Mu Xiaoxiao, it would be impossible to prove that Mu Xiaoxiao was lying to her.


    Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao did not lie to her.


    How can this be evidence?


    Shen Chuchu held his head irritably. Is there no way to testify?


    Obviously Mu Xiaoxiao put her in the morgue!


    This is a fact!


    Bai Meijiao thought for a while and said, "Otherwise, call the police first. The evidence is for the police to find. As long as Mu Xiaoxiao really puts you in, then the police will be able to find the evidence. So many people in the hospital monitor so She ca n¡¯t escape the camera. "


    Shen Chuchu thought it right and agreed, "Okay, call the police first!"


    Although she was also a little worried, whether she would be found it was she who wanted to harm Xiao Xiao first.


    But thinking about it again, she didn''t do harm, then there was no sin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao scared her so miserably, so she didn''t want to.


    She must make Mu Xiaoxiao feel bad!


    Bai Meijiao had forgotten that she had persuaded her not to provoke small things.


    Now as long as Mu Xiaoxiao will be arrested, even if he is just caught by the police and brought into the police station for interrogation for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao will feel good enough.


    Bai Meijiao asked Shen Chuchu''s mental state and confirmed that she was indeed normal before calling the nurse and doctor to come in.


    She said, "My friend said to call the police."


    The doctor gave Shen Chuchu a check and confirmed that her spirit was normal.


    Just asked, "Are you sure you want to call the police?"


    Shen Chuchu nodded, "I''m sure, I want to call the police! Mu Xiaoxiao shut me in! You must grab her and let her go to jail!"


    The doctor said, "Sorry, catching people is not our hospital''s responsibility, but we can help you call the police."


    So, they called the police.


    After waiting for half an hour, the police came and made a statement to Shen Chuchu.


    Fortunately, Shen Chu thought about his speech early.


    Of course, it cannot be said that he first wanted to harm Xiao, but then he was counterattacked.

 Chapter 2096： To sue Mu Xiao (3)

    She talked with emotion and said that Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would steal Yin Shaozhen, so she tricked her and teased her.


    "This is not the first time. I was taken to the suburbs by the driver of her family, and left me in a deserted place, asking me to walk back to the city by myself. She has adjusted me again and again, maybe she It ¡¯s fun, but it ¡¯s terrible torture for me. ¡±


    Shen Chuchu said, crying, and his voice became hoarse, so it looked miserable.


    Bai Meijiao stood aside and said nothing, contrary to what she had just encouraged.


    After all, this is a police transcript. If she said something, it was recorded, and then Mu Xiaoxiao saw it, would n¡¯t she know that she participated in this revenge?


    She is not that stupid.


    After the police accepted the case, they left.


    Bai Meijiao accompanied Shen Chuchu to rest in the hospital for a while, became hungry, and went to buy lunch.


    Discharge from hospital after dinner.


    But as he left, the nurse smiled and reached over a bill with more than a thousand dollars written on it.


    Shen Chuchu froze, looked at the bill in his hand, and asked the nurse, "What does this mean?"


    The nurse explained, "This is your medical expenses, as well as the ward costs, etc., all of which are written above, you can take a look."


    "So expensive?" Shen Chuchu''s eyes bulged out in shock.


    She has always known that it is very expensive to see a doctor in the United States, so she came to the United States for a year.


    More than a thousand dollars, ten thousand yuan!


    She just took a sedative, and then took a bed and rested for a few hours.


    This is simply grabbing money!


    Shen Chuchu looked at the list of details on the bill, his eyes dizzy.


    She said flatly, "I, I don''t have so much money ..."


    Although her boyfriend would buy her things, she would not pay her too much money, so she didn''t have much money.


    There was a smile on the nurse ¡¯s face, ¡°If the bill cannot be paid, we may bring a lawsuit against you in the court.¡±


    Shen Chuchu''s face stiffened.


    This is the case in the United States. If you cannot pay, you will be accused.


    "What to do ... I don''t really have that much money."


    Obviously Mu Xiaoxiao hurt her, why should she be asked to give money!


    As soon as Bai Meijiao saw her turning to herself, she quickly waved her hand and said, "I have no money!"


    Please, more than a thousand dollars, even if she has, she can''t help pay.


    Shen Chuchu gritted his teeth and said to the nurse, "Wait, I will call ..."


    The first thing she thought of was her aunt, but she didn''t want to let her know that she wanted to admire the little things.


    Aunt will definitely object and ask her to withdraw the complaint.


    So Shen Chuchu thought about it and called his ex-boyfriend.


    "I am in a hospital now and need to pay for medical expenses. Can you lend me a little ..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a click and the phone was hung up.


    Shen Chuchu froze, suddenly angry.


    It ¡¯s just a breakup. Do you want to do this to her?


    hateful!


    She turned her head and said pleadingly to Bai Meijiao, "Meijiao, you must have money, will you help me pay it first? I will return it to you."


    Bai Meijiao hesitated and shook his head, "I really have no money ..."


    Shen Chuchu''s eyes became a little sharp, and he said implicitly, "I know you have money, don''t you have a ... uncle who has a good relationship? Otherwise, can you borrow it for me, okay?"


    As soon as Bai Meijiao heard this, his face went white.

 Chapter 2097： To sue Mu Xiao (4)

    She could hear that Shen Chuchu was threatening her. If she refused to borrow the money, she would expose her being held up.


    How did she know?


    Bai Meijiao was a little flustered, so he had to answer, "Well, I''ll ask."


    In desperation, she had to borrow money from Shen Chuchu.


    "Thanks." Shen Chuchu smiled smugly. She didn''t plan to pay back the money because she didn''t have the money to pay it back.


    Bai Meijiao can only secretly be angry.


    I knew she should n¡¯t be here!


    -----


    Mu Family.


    "Achi!" Mu Xiaoxiao sneezes and rubs his nose with his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaojie stretched out his long arm, grabbed her arm, and pulled her into his arms.


    His large hand groped on her forehead. "Did you catch a cold?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao Nunu nose, said with a smile, "Maybe Shen Chuchu scolded me in the back."


    In the quiet afternoon, the two were lying on the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back against Yin Shaojie, bent his knees, holding an iPad in his hand, and was searching for something.


    Yin Shaojie''s hand, which was originally covering her forehead, squeezed her pink cheek.


    "Whether it''s a cold or not, drink some **** tea."


    Although it did not snow today, it was windy outside and it felt much colder than before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t want to drink **** tea, I want to drink strawberry milkshake."


    "No, if you want to drink **** tea, why are you so disobedient." Yin Shaojie patted her buttocks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "Ginger tea is not good, the milkshake is better."


    "It''s not for good taste, let the next person prepare **** tea, hurry up." He said very aggressively.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, did not argue with him.


    "Okay, let you once."


    Who made him have bad eyesight now, she reluctantly accepted him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao called his servants over and asked them to cook **** tea.


    "Right, squeeze him bitter gourd carrot juice."


    She thought of a bad idea, and her lips smirked badly.


    "Bitter gourd carrot juice?" Yin Shaojie smiled, "You''re really hurting, this can be figured out."


    Juice of bitter gourd and carrot, what''s this taste like?


    It makes people frown.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at him, "I just found out that bitter gourd is good for eyes, and so are carrots, yes, let her add some wolfberries and cassia! Add all that is good for your eyes, you Drink more and your eyes will get better soon. "


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    What magical taste will these things add up?


    It''s really chilling.


    "Can it be just carrot juice?" He used a negotiated tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No."


    In fact, she quietly typed on the iPad, and signaled to the next person, as long as soaked wolfberry and cassia.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her, and her long fingers touched her earlobe, squeezed, and compromised.


    "Okay, just be happy."


    The tone is completely spoiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily.


    When the two were nestling intimately, footsteps came from the stairs, and Mu Zhengbai walked down.


    "Little, you come here." Mu Zhengbai called to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong? Dad?"


    Although Yin Shaozhen couldn''t see it, he heard a trace of seriousness in Mu Zhengbai''s words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up from Yin Shaozhen''s arms and walked over.


    "Go to the study with me." Mu Zhengbai said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie and said, "Oh."


    Entering the study room, Mu Zhengbai opened the door and asked her, "Did you go to the hospital with Shao Jie today, what happened?"

 Chapter 2098： She is not reconciled (1)

    Hearing the words, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at him with his big eyes blinked.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her clear black eyes, which contained innocence and innocence.


    This is his most precious thing so far.


    From the moment she was born, he vowed to protect his baby and let her live carefree.


    He sighed and said in a slightly serious voice, "Can''t hide me, tell the truth."


    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched and said, "I ... I''m in the hospital, and I closed Shen Chuchu in the morgue ..."


    "Why do you do this?" Mu Zhengbai looked angry and asked calmly, as if he just wanted to know the reason.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angry when she remembered, "She first wanted to harm me. She bought the nurse, deceived me, and tried to shut me in. Fortunately, I was clever. I discovered her purpose long ago, otherwise the miserable person it is me."


    She was already afraid of ghosts, and if she was put in a morgue, she would be scared to death.


    With such thoughts, there is still a dim sum.


    Mu Zhengbai frowned, looking a little angry, "She''s so vicious! Because you rectified her before, would she want to take revenge on you?"


    "Needless to say, I want to know how this is ..." Halfway through Mu Xiao''s novel, he paused and looked at his dad in amazement. "Dad, you ... you know I''ve adjusted her? How do you know?"


    Did the driver tell my father?


    She had clearly instructed him, and could not speak.


    Mu Zhengbai Xiaoheng snorted, "Do you think I don''t know anything? You left her to live, don''t you just want to rectify her? It''s your little means, that''s it."


    He knew that his baby daughter was kind and soft-hearted, and it was only a nuisance to play tricks on people, so he would leave her alone, as long as she was happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly spit out his tongue.


    It turns out that Dad knows everything.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her and said, "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "I was wrong? I ... where did I go wrong?"


    She is a little sad. Does Dad want to scold her, should n¡¯t she bully Shen Chuchu?


    That''s not because Shen Chuchu wanted to harm her first.


    Mu Zhengbai pointed to her little nose and said, "You are not smart enough, you shouldn''t close the door yourself, you should let others do it. Anyway, as long as you achieve your purpose, you can do anything. On myself. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded, blinking his eyes.


    So ... is Dad teaching her how to do bad things perfectly?


    Cough, she touched her nose, "Oh, I know next time ..."


    Mu Zhengbai made it to the right, and only then raised the matter. "The reason why I know this is because someone wants to sue you now."


    "Sue me? Isn''t it Shen Chuchu?" Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and said angrily, "She''s still the wicked to sue first! Obviously she wanted to harm me first, I counterattack her, can only be regarded as a legitimate defense!"


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "The truth is so, but there is no evidence that she wanted to harm you first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "I have evidence! The nurse who was bought by her. When I reversed and bought the nurse, I specially recorded the sound."


    She originally wanted to use this recording to hit Shen Chuchu''s face.


    I did not expect to come in handy here.


    Mu Zhengbai shook his head, "Now the recording can''t make evidence. Besides, Shen Chuchu is not present, so he can''t prove the authenticity of the recording."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.

 Chapter 2099： She is not reconciled (2)

    Mu Zhengbai rubbed her head and said, "Relax, give it to Dad, Dad will handle it."


    "I want to deal with myself ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly.


    She was only artificial, this is the trouble she caused, and she should handle it by herself.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "This is a trivial matter, I don''t need to deal with it myself, so you don''t need to come forward."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Mu Zhengbai frowned slightly and said, "As for how to tell Shen Meiling, I think about it again."


    "Otherwise ... I''ll tell Aunt Shen." Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his father''s hand and said.


    "You?" Mu Zhengbai looked down at her.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Well, I think Aunt Shen is a sensible person, maybe she will tell Shen Chuchu to withdraw the lawsuit, then the trivial matter will disappear.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her eyes.


    Unconsciously, his baby gradually grew up and learned to take responsibility.


    "Okay, you go." He agreed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something else, and gently embraced Mu Zhengbai''s arm, and said softly, "Dad, New Year''s Day soon, do you want to go to New Year? I can accompany you."


    "New Year''s Eve? Never thought about it. Shaojie''s eyes are not good yet, and it''s not convenient to go out? Should I stay at home?" Mu Zhengbai said softly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking.


    I wanted to mention the anniversary of the first meeting of my dad and my mom, but I was afraid to grieve my dad.


    In the end, she said nothing.


    -----


    Police station.


    The police officer handling the case copied the surveillance video from the hospital and quickly found Mu Xiao''s picture.


    According to the records of Shen Chuchu and Mu Xiaoxiao going in and out, Mu Xiaoxiao is very suspicious.


    The police officer wanted to find Mu Xiao''s information, but found that her information required extremely high authority to see it.


    The police officer reported to the superior.


    The captain also saw this kind of thing for the first time and couldn''t help but wonder, "How could this be?"


    The policeman also looked dumbfounded, "I don''t know, who is this girl? Is the identity so mysterious?"


    The captain sullenly.


    With his many years of experience, people whose identities are not easily detected indicate that there is power behind you that is unimaginable.


    "What case is she involved in?"


    The police officer replied, "It''s not a big case. She was suspected of putting a girl in the morgue. Now she just wants to find her to cooperate with the investigation."


    "That''s it?" In the eyes of the captain, this is the little contradiction between the little girls.


    The police officer said, "Although it is not a big case, but the person who made the report to the police, of course we have to accept it. And ... that girl is very pitiful, and she was terrified to be mentally disturbed.


    The captain disagreed, "No information can be found now, that is, no one can be found ..."


    Before the speech was finished, the police officer interjected, "I can find someone. The reporter provided the suspect''s residence, but I ... didn''t dare to catch someone."


    "Dare not catch people? Why?" The captain was puzzled.


    The policeman paused, took out the book, spread it out and passed it.


    "This is the suspect''s residence."


    The captain looked stunned.


    This is the most expensive area in the United States, and it is also the richest area in the country where the rich and the rich are concentrated.


    "What are you looking at?" A voice broke the silence.


    The captain heard the voice and looked back, paying a respectful salute, "Director!"


    The police responded slowly, half a beat, and hurriedly shouted, "Director!"


    The secretary paced to the captain''s side, took the paper in his hand, and glanced at the address above.

 Chapter 2100： She is not reconciled (3)

    "This ... whose address is this?" The director was also surprised.


    The policeman answered truthfully, "It''s a suspect''s residence, and the captain and I are worrying about how to catch someone."


    "Catch people? Your brain is flooded!" The secretary suddenly swept their eyes and shouted loudly.


    The police officer froze.


    The captain''s face was solemn and he quickly explained, "No, no, we don''t have to catch people."


    The secretary snorted and said to them with a serious expression, "The people who live here are not what we can move! Do you have any brains!"


    The captain was sweating coldly. "Yes, we know."


    The police officer is still a newcomer and can''t help saying, "Aren''t they guilty and can''t arrest people? Isn''t it lawless ..."


    The captain yanked him hard and signaled him not to talk nonsense.


    The director blackened his face and looked at the police officer, saying, "If you really committed a crime, it was reported to them, and there was naturally someone to deal with it."


    The policeman stopped talking.


    The Secretary asked what was the matter, and learned that it was such a small matter, and asked the police officer to make an excuse to resolve the matter in private.


    "You said that there was insufficient evidence to let her withdraw the complaint herself."


    After the sentence was finished, the secretary left.


    The captain Ha Yao gave away the director, and then turned around and patted the policeman''s head very hard.


    "A little silly! Can you be smarter?"


    The policeman bowed his head and grieved, "But the girl is very pitiful, so miserable to be bullied ..."


    The captain poked his head, "How many times have I told you, you can''t just look at the surface, what the truth is, not the surface can be seen clearly!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    The captain annoyed him, "Show me the monitoring."


    The policeman took him to his place.


    At the same time, she contacted Shen Chuchu and said that there was insufficient evidence to catch people.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Chuchu went directly to the police station.


    "What is the lack of evidence? Isn''t monitoring the evidence? I heard that there is a monitor on the lower level. Then must Mu Xiaoxiao be photographed?"


    "The negative layer is monitored, but ..."


    "What but, monitoring is evidence, and if there is evidence, hurry to arrest people!" Shen Chuchu was very angry and aggressive to him.


    With a snap, the captain clapped the table.


    "You are the victim?" He glanced up and down Shen Chuchu.


    Where is this aggressive, like a victim?


    Shen Chuchu nodded, "Yes, I am the victim. How did your policeman handle the case? If there is evidence, I will not arrest people. Is it because she is a rich person who dares not arrest her?"


    The captain sat in the swivel chair and turned the computer screen towards her.


    "I want to ask you a question first, do you know this nurse?"


    Shen Chuchu looked over, and the screen was a picture of her talking to the nurse who was bought by her.


    This panicked her.


    However, this monitoring could not record their conversation.


    She quibbled, "I don''t know her, I just asked her a way."


    "Ask for directions?" The captain sneered, and then called up other monitoring screens, pointing to these screens to show her, her voice was analyzed sharply and orderly, "Here, after you chat, you walked into the stairwell , Where did you go? "


    "Then the nurse turned around and went to the suspect Mu Xiaoxiao you said, and then took her to the morgue on the first floor."


    "After that, you sneaked behind."


    "Finally, after a while, you are locked in."

 Chapter 2101： She is not reconciled (4)

    "I have reason to suspect that you bought the nurse in the beginning and asked her to cheat Mu Xiaoxiao and take her to the morgue. Originally, did you want to shut her in? However, she discovered your conspiracy , So she defended properly and instead locked you in. "


    Shen Chuchu listened to him perfectly restoring the truth, his face pale.


    The police officer heard the captain say the words "legitimate defense", which was too obvious to the suspect Mu Xiaoxiao. He felt that this was inappropriate and unfair.


    But as soon as Shen Chuchu''s face changed, he understood that this was the truth.


    The captain looked at Shen Chuchu coldly, "If this is the case, then ... the suspect can also sue you in reverse. Whoever wins the lawsuit depends on the ability of the respective lawyer."


    The last sentence tells Shen Chuchu clearly.


    Unless you have a very powerful lawyer, it is you who suffers in the end.


    Shen Chuchu staggered back, "I ... I will not sue her ..."


    "Smart girl." The captain admired.


    Shen Chuchu almost fled.


    The captain looked at her back, closed the file of the case, and photographed it in the arms of the police officer, "Give me cleverness next time!"


    The police officer said admiringly, "Captain, you are too good!"


    -----


    Shen Chuchu was unwilling, very unwilling!


    She is clearly the victim!


    She returned to the Mu family with strong hatred in her eyes, but found that Shen Meiling had also returned.


    "At the beginning, I found the house, and we will move out tomorrow, oh no, just tonight, I can''t disturb Mr. Mu anymore."


    Shen Chuchu panicked when he heard this.


    She hasn''t retaliated against Mu Xiao!


    She doesn''t want to leave Mu Family!


    "Aunt ..."


    Before waiting for her to speak, Shen Meiling said again, "The little novel has something to tell me, and I just told her to move out."


    Shen Chuchu was surprised, "She looks for you?"


    Does Mu Xiaoxiao tell her aunt about the bad things she did?


    No way!


    Don''t let your aunt know!


    After a series of bad news, Shen Chuchu fell into a panic of heart contraction.


    She walked aside with a blank expression, poured a glass of water, blocked Shen Meiling''s sight with her body, and quietly put something in the water.


    "At first, would you like to go with me?" Shen Meiling said.


    Shen Chuchu walked in front of her, handed her the water, and smiled, "Auntie, you must be tired of finding a house outside today, don''t you drink?"


    Shen Meiling had no doubt and drank water.


    After a few minutes, Shen Meiling lay unconscious on the bed.


    Shen Chuchu pulled up the curtains, holding a knife in his hand, approaching Shen Meiling step by step, muttered in his mouth, "Aunt, I''m sorry ..."


    After a while.


    Shen Chuchu walked out of the room calmly and closed the door halfway.


    She wanted to find Mu Xiaoxiao, but it happened to meet Mu Xiaoxiao in the corridor.


    "My aunt is a little uncomfortable. It may be a cold. Do you have cold medicine at home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied, "Yes, I let the servant get it."


    Although she doesn''t like Shen Chuchu, Shen Meiling is a good person and an elder. Of course she should be concerned.


    "I''ll get it. How can I bother you, my eldest lady, right? Your aunt said you have something to say to her, right? She''s uncomfortable. Go to our room and find her." Passing by, it seems that he is not very willing to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not hesitate to have him, and went to her room.


    Shen Chuchu turned her head back, gazing at her back with a strange light in her eyes.

 Chapter 2102： Just watch you acting quietly (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the door of Shen Meiling''s ward and found that the door was false, and she reached out and pushed.


    A blackout cloth was pulled into the room, making the room look very dark.


    "Aunt Shen?" She called out, leaning on the faint light and faintly seeing a figure lying on the bed.


    It should be Shen Meiling.


    "Aunt Shen, do you feel better?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked again.


    But Shen Meiling did not answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt weird and worried that she would be seriously ill.


    It would be too dazzling to turn on the lamp in the room, so she planned to walk over to the bedside table and turn on the bedside lamp.


    The bedside lamp can adjust the brightness.


    Mu Xiao turned the switch and the light slowly turned on.


    What she found, her eyes settled slightly.


    The sheets and quilts in the room are all light ...


    Mu Xiao was careful not to feel right, and turned on the lights a lot, and saw clearly, the blood on the bed!


    A large pool of blood!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back in a panic.


    As her eyes widened, Shen Meiling''s **** face broke into her eyes.


    "Shen, Aunt Shen ..."


    God!


    How is this going?


    Before waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao''s next reaction, the door suddenly banged and was pushed open with force, hitting the wall heavily.


    "Aunt--"


    It was Shen Chuchu''s voice, shouting in panic.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, what are you doing!"


    Shen Chuchu stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with horror, as if she had done all this.


    "What did you do to my aunt!" She questioned again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, shaking his head and saying, "Not me ..."


    Shen Chuchu stepped forward angrily, pulling her collar hard, "I have seen it with my own eyes, and dare to say that it is not you! Why do you treat my aunt like this! What did you do?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything! She was like this when I came in ..." Mu Xiaoxiao tried to explain.


    But Shen Chuchu didn''t listen, and while Mu Xiaoxiao was not prepared, she slapped it in the past.


    Snapped--


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was distorted.


    Her eyes widened in a daze, her brain buzzing like flies.


    what happened¡­¡­


    Everything happened too bizarrely and too unexpectedly.


    After Shen Chuchu slapped her, she smiled secretly, but quickly disguised.


    This slap is too cool.


    She also wanted to dump again.


    Just raising his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao pushed her away violently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awake from the previous confusion, and naturally it was impossible for her to succeed again.


    "Why do you hit me!"


    Shen Chuchu''s acting was on the line, and he shouted hysterically to her, "What did you do to my aunt! Why can''t I hit you? If my aunt has any shortcomings, I must kill you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his breath. Although he was puzzled, the most important thing now is the situation of Shen Meiling.


    Will Shen Meiling already ...


    Mu little heart was cold.


    While praying, she hoped that Shen Meiling wouldn''t be okay, while walking to the bed, reaching for Shen Meiling''s nose and trying to confirm whether she was still alive.


    "What are you doing? Stay away from my aunt! You murderer!"


    Shen Chuchu shouted and rushed over, isolating Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said to her, "I just want to see your aunt''s situation."


    "I will see for myself! Don''t you want to escape responsibility. If something goes wrong with my aunt, I won''t let you go!" Shen Chuchu stared at Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely, as if she had been determined to be the murderer.

 Chapter 2103： Just watch you acting quietly (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to argue with her. Now it is important to confirm Shen Meiling''s situation.


    It must be alive ...


    She is not afraid of being misunderstood as a murderer.


    But she didn''t want Shen Meiling to die.


    Although she didn''t like Shen Meiling very much at first, but after contact, she felt that Shen Meiling was good, so she didn''t want her to die like that.


    This is a human life!


    But Shen Chuchu was slow, ignoring her tension.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to urge her again, "Come and see your aunt''s situation!"


    Shen Chuchu only let go of her confrontation and turned to Shen Meiling on the bed.


    Checked it out.


    Shen Chuchu pretended to be relieved and said, "Aunt is not dead ... However, Aunt''s face is disfigured."


    She turned back and pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so vicious! Just because my aunt looks like your mother, you are about to kill the killer and ruin my aunt''s appearance!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "I don''t have it!"


    But when she heard that Shen Meiling was still alive, she was a little relieved.


    As for why someone ruined Shen Meiling''s face, she thought it was not that simple.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s skeptical eyes fell on Shen Chuchu.


    Before entering the guest room, Shen Chuchu was here ...


    Shen Chuchu noticed her skeptical eyes and didn''t panic at all, determined to treat Mu Xiaoxiao as the murderer.


    She cried out tears and cried, "What did my aunt do wrong? Just because she looks like your mother? Mu Xiaoxiao, you are terrible!"


    "Call the police." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    At this time, the noise of the room attracted the servants'' attention.


    A servant came in, turned on the light of the room, and saw the situation inside.


    After a while, Mu Zhengbai and Yin Shaoji also rushed over.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at Shen Meiling on the bed, his left and right faces were marked with several openings, blood stains, and he looked very scary.


    The light-colored bed was also stained with blood.


    "This ... what happened?"


    Shen Chuchu originally wanted to pounce on him to avenge his grievances, but he became majestic and looked a little intimidating, making her suddenly dare not approach.


    She had to stay beside Shen Meiling and cried to him, "Uncle Mu ... Aunt is disfigured!"


    The cry is mournful and miserable.


    Yin Shao frowned and asked the maid to take him to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    His long arm took Mu Xiaoxiao into his arms, his thin lips against her forehead, and he kissed softly, calming her softly.


    "What happened?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into his arms and shook his head, "I don''t know ... it was like this when I came in."


    Mu Zhengbai listened to what she said, and her eyes fell on Shen Chuchu.


    Shen Chuchu seemed to suddenly think of something, his expression became grim.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! Are you trying to retaliate me, right? I know you hate me, you hate me, just start with me, why do you do this to my aunt? I understand, you are killing two birds with one stone ... because you do n¡¯t get used to it My aunt looks like your mother ... you hate me too, so just kill the killer like this! "


    "No wonder you will let us stay here ... It turns out that this is the case, you are for this purpose!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so vicious!"


    Facing Shen Chuchu''s accusations, Mu Zhengbai raised his eyebrows and shouted sharply, "Enough!"


    The two words suddenly shocked Shen Chuchu in the state of magic.


    Mu Zhengbai said majesticly, "The matter has not been clarified yet, you have so conclusively taken the crime to the little one?"

 Chapter 2104： Just watch you acting quietly (3)

    Shen Chuchu pursed her lips, her face pale.


    She looked at Mu Zhengbai with disappointment.


    "Uncle Mu ... I thought you would be fair, but you still favor your daughter, just because she is your daughter, do you protect her no matter what bad things she does?"


    Shen Chuchu looked around the people present and his eyes were red.


    "I know you all like Mu Xiaoxiao, but she is the murderer! I saw it with my own eyes! And she hates my aunt who looks like her mother, she has the motivation to commit crimes!


    "You see her true face! You cannot be so partial to her!"


    "Is it even if she really killed my aunt, you have to protect her? Do you still have humanity!"


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her coldly and spit out two words coldly, "Shut up!"


    Shen Chuchu was shocked by his momentum.


    Regarding her questioning, Mu Zhengbai was not incited.


    He turned his head and said to the housekeeper, "Call the doctor, and, no one can speak out the news."


    "Uncle Mu ..."


    Shen Chuchu wanted to say something. Mu Zhengbai swept her eyes and shut her mouth obediently.


    She bit her lower lip unwillingly.


    Do these people really care about Mu Xiaoxiao regardless of their care?


    No way!


    In this way, her plan was defeated.


    Shen Chuchu''s eyes glanced at Shen Meiling on the bed.


    Before her aunt''s medicine works and wakes up, she must make this happen and point her finger at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The murderer must be put on Mu Xiao''s head!


    -----


    While waiting for the doctor to arrive, Yin Shaoqi embraced the frightened Mu Xiaoxiao and returned to her bedroom.


    Shen Chuchu was originally unyielding, but Mu Zhengbai called the servant to stop him.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! You murderer! You will die!"


    Shen Chuchu''s cursing voice was shut behind the door.


    Yin Shaoji pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to the sofa and sat down, wrapped her little hand in her big hand, letting her lean in her arms.


    "Is it better?" He asked softly in a nice voice.


    Mu Xiao nodded and looked up at him, "It''s really not my business ..."


    "I know." Yin Shao nodded, his tone calm, as if she had no doubts about her from beginning to end.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said solemnly, "I don''t like Shen Meiling who looks like my mother ... But I never thought about disfiguring her, why is this ..."


    Shen Meiling''s **** face was still playing back in her mind.


    That picture was too scary, but it lingered.


    Yin Shaoqi took her face, leaned her lips together and kissed her lips tightly.


    "This matter is likely to be Shen Chuchu''s self-directed drama."


    This sentence shocked Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "What? It was Shen Chuchu who took her aunt ..."


    Yin Shaozhen said in a deep voice, "I think this is the most likely. She wants to blame you, and her current mental state is difficult to assess and may have been a bit abnormal."


    Otherwise, how can you start with your aunt?


    Moreover, Shen Meiling was also the person who sponsored Shen Chuchu to study in the United States. The feelings of her two aunts and nephews have always been very good.


    Shen Chuchu''s ability to do such a thing is really shocking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression is very complicated, "Is this ... so it''s because of me? Because of my relationship, Aunt Shen will be ..."


    "Fool." Yin Shaozhen pinched her face. "Don''t you take the mistake on yourself? It''s not your business. Shen Chuchu was stunned. She was crazy."


    Shen Meiling loves Shen Chuchu so much, but in return for such a result.


    It can be said that Shen Chuchu had no humanity.

 Chapter 2105： Just quietly watch your acting (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes, "She''s crazy ... Is it because I shut her down in the morgue, and she''s irritated, will she be crazy? So it''s because of me."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her cheeks this time and shook up and down.


    "Have you heard what I said? Obviously it was her fault. You must be happy to get yourself. Do you want to be mad at me and find another man?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him and wanted to snap his hand away.


    Yin Shaoji released her hand, and her big hand turned to clasp her head and pulled her towards herself.


    The two''s foreheads are offset.


    "This kind of thing happened, it was Shen Chuchu''s own choice. She didn''t have to do it originally, but she did it, so this mistake is her own problem, understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well."


    Her dark eyes stared at him, and her eyes slowly became more and more intense.


    It''s nice to have him by my side.


    "Ji, when are your eyes good?"


    She wanted to look into his eyes and feel the tender affection for her in his eyes.


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the inner flesh of the top cheek with the tip of his tongue, and was just slapped by Shen Chuchu. It seemed a little swollen.


    Fortunately, he couldn''t see it, otherwise he would die of distress.


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s almost time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was comforting herself, so she didn''t ask any more. She reached out and hugged his neck, her chin rested on his shoulder, and delivered herself to him.


    Heart and heart, attached to the nearest distance.


    -----


    The doctor came quickly, healed Shen Meiling first, and then checked her condition.


    "The person who started this is too vicious. Even with such a deep wound, it is difficult to remove these scars even after the facelift ..." The doctor sighed and shook his head to report to Mu Zhengbaihui.


    The doctor''s skill was able to quickly sew the wound to Shen Meiling.


    Mu Zhengbai squinted, no one knew what he was thinking.


    The doctor asked the assistant to put Shen Meiling down and cover her with a quilt.


    Mu Zhengbai asked, "When can she wake up?"


    As long as Shen Meiling wakes up, she knows what happened.


    The doctor said, "She should have been smitten | medicine. If it was a sleeping pill, she would have been awake for a long time. This medicine has a little potency. At least for a long time, she may not wake up tonight."


    Shen Chuchu, who just didn''t know where to go, suddenly pulled away the crowd and squeezed into the front of the doctor.


    She tugged at the doctor''s clothes and asked anxiously, "How is my aunt? Is her face so disfigured? Can she recover?"


    The doctor told her the truth.


    Shen Chuchu seemed to be hit hard and loosened the doctor''s clothes.


    She turned her head, her eyes red as blood, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! You are happy, you are proud! My aunt is just like that, it will never be like your mother again! You succeeded!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her calmly, not irritated by her words.


    Continue acting.


    We watched you acting quietly.


    She has just gone through the aftertaste and more and more feel that Yin Shaozhen''s guess is right.


    When Shen Chuchu met in the corridor, Shen Chuchu actually talked to her as usual, so it was very abnormal here.


    She closed Shen Chuchu to the morgue. Shen Chuchu must be very angry and went to the police.


    Moreover, she would go to Shen Meiling''s room, which Shen Chuchu told her to go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also remembered a detail.


    Shen Chuchu rushed into the room, not caring about her aunt''s injury for the first time, but only accusing her of being the murderer.

 Chapter 2106： Dont worry about you (1)

    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao not speaking, Shen Chuchu thought she was afraid, and she also defaulted to be the murderer.


    Great, her strategy was successful!


    Shen Chuchu was very proud, and his anger towards Mu Xiaoxiao was completely from the heart.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, if you are so guilty of poison, you will definitely die!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, both Yin Shaoji and Mu Zhengbai frowned at the same time, and the expressions on their faces were extremely unpleasant.


    "Enough! You TM shut up for me!"


    Yin Shaoji finally couldn''t help but sighed in the direction of Shen Chuchu.


    Mu Zhengbai was sullen.


    Shen Chuchu''s throat twitched, and said to Yin Shaojie, "You ... do you still want to shield her from such a vicious woman? She can''t deserve you!"


    Yin Shaojin sneered, "She is vicious? Who is the real vicious person, you know clearly. Even his aunt is harmed, that person is really sad enough."


    Although there was no explicit reference to what he said later, the people present knew Shen Chuchu after hearing it.


    Shen Chuchu''s face changed, but she quickly covered it up.


    "I know, you want to help Mu Xiaolu elute, but useless, she is the murderer, this is the truth!"


    She almost hypnotized herself, insisting that Mu Xiaoxiao was the murderer who hurt her aunt.


    "Huh, fact?"


    Yin Shao sniffed.


    He was really glad he couldn''t see his eyes, so he didn''t need to see Shen Chuchu''s disgusting face at the moment.


    Shen Chuchu pretended to say, "You cover up Mu Xiao like this, no matter what she does wrong, help her to stop her, you are doing this to her! She doesn''t know how to repent, she will only continue to hurt others in the future!"


    She spoke angrily while pointing at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really bothered her with a straightforward look.


    This drama is so disgusting to watch.


    If you were n¡¯t worried about Shen Meiling ¡¯s situation, Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t want to stay in the same room as Shen Chuchu.


    Now that Shen Meiling is okay, she is also at ease, and now she wants to stay away from this drama.


    "Ji, let''s go, don''t argue with her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin Shaozhen''s hand forward and tried to pull him away.


    Don''t want to watch this lunatic bite.


    Anyway, dad will be there, dad will deal with it.


    "Not allowed to go! You murderer, not allowed to hand!" Shen Chuchu feels that he has the advantage, and he is even more arrogant, rushing forward and tempting Mu Xiao.


    "You let go!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just shouted, and saw that Yin Shaojie beside her clasped Shen Chuchu''s hand and kicked her long legs towards her knees.


    Shen Chuchu''s face was black and he knelt on the ground in pain.


    Yin Shaozhen said with a cold face, "Don''t touch my little one, you are dirty."


    He has never beaten women, but this one is not a woman, but a neuropathy.


    Shen Chuchu didn''t expect that he would take such a heavy shot, lying on his stomach in pain, unable to get up for a while.


    "you¡­¡­"


    She gasped and was interrupted as soon as she spoke a word.


    "The patient has a situation!" It was a doctor who was doing his duty with loyalty and did not even watch the show.


    On the hospital bed, Shen Meiling, who had stopped the blood, didn''t know why it suddenly twitched, the facial features were twisted, and his body was shaking, looking very scary.


    Mu Zhengbai frowned and asked, "What happened to her? How could this be?"


    The doctor''s complexion wasn''t very good, "I don''t know clearly, I need to check it first."


    Just looking at her convulsions like this, no matter what the reason is, I''m not optimistic.


    Shen Chuchu was also scared, and hurried over to the bed, anxiously asking the doctor, "What''s wrong with my aunt? Is she all right?"

 Chapter 2107： Dont worry about you (2)

    The doctor motioned the assistant to pull her away.


    "You are all far away, the patient''s condition is not very good."


    The group retreated quietly, standing behind and waiting.


    Shen Meiling twitched all the time. When the doctor examined her, she also found that she rolled her eyes, which made the doctor close her eyebrows and shook her head.


    The doctor turned his head and said to Mu Zhengbai, "The patient should have a repulsive effect on the mysterious drug, so if she continues, she will have a life-long worry."


    "Worry of life?" Mu Zhengbai heard these four words, frowning, eyes staring at Shen Meiling on the bed.


    After hearing this, Shen Chuchu shivered with a trembling step.


    "Worry of life ... what does this mean? Doctor, what does this mean? Is it my aunt ... might die?"


    How could this be?


    With a heavy face, the doctor nodded slightly and said, "There is a great possibility. I don''t know who is the person who took the medicine, so vicious, that kind of mystery | The medicine was originally a black market thing, and the ingredients are all messed up. If you ca n¡¯t use it in large quantities, just a little powder will make an adult faint. ¡±


    A little powder ...


    Shen Chu was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had put a whole bag in the water.


    When the aunt was drinking, she smiled and said that she had a lemon flavor, thinking she was making lemonade.


    Thinking of how her aunt smiled at her, Shen Chuchu suddenly felt so sad.


    Aunt will die ...


    Shen Chuchu, who was in a daze, was slightly awake and blinked a few times, staring at Shen Meiling lying on the bed, his face as gray as death.


    God!


    What did she do ...


    My aunt treats her so well because she likes her. In order to have a better future, she offered to subsidize her to study in the United States and spent a lot of money. Her aunt never said a word of regret.


    Even when Shen Chuchu came to the United States this year, her aunt took care of her as a daughter, and gave her a lot of pocket money. She was afraid that she would be looked down upon by other students at school.


    Shen Chuchu was very grateful to her aunt.


    Therefore, she messed up outside and made many boyfriends. She dared not let her aunt know these things.


    She was afraid that her aunt would be disappointed with her.


    But now ...


    She actually ruined her aunt''s face just for revenge on Mu Xiao, and she also put her aunt into a situation where life and death are uncertain.


    God!


    What is she doing!


    Shen Chuchu suddenly felt a headache.


    She closed her eyes in pain, hugged her head, and crouched down.


    She murmured in her mouth, "Sorry aunt ... sorry aunt ..."


    -----


    For better treatment, Shen Meiling was taken to the hospital.


    As for her safety, no one can guarantee.


    Shen Chuchu followed the car as if walking dead.


    Before she left, she looked back at Mu Xiaoxiao, and no one could see what she meant.


    Watching the ambulance go away, Mu Xiao''s mood was still blocked.


    Overall, Shen Meiling is a good elder, and she does not want her to have an accident.


    Yin Shaojin hugged her aside and let her lean in his arms.


    His temperature ironed her.


    "Has the car gone? Let''s go back." He said with his head down, his thin lips against her ear.


    "Well." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Mu Zhengbai also had a heavy face and returned to the house together with what the steward had instructed.


    The sun shines on the body, but it does not disperse the chill of winter.


    A group of people entered the house.


    Mu Xiao paused, looked back at Mu Zhengbai, pursed her lips and said, "Daddy ..."

 Chapter 2108： Dont worry about you (3)

    Without waiting for her to speak, Mu Zhengbai seemed to know what she was thinking and put her hand on her head.


    "Anyway, she also had an accident at our house, and Dad will do her best to help her."


    It''s also a life to say.


    Moreover, although Mu Zhengbai has no feelings for Shen Meiling, he is still a friend, and he will not sit idly by.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought the same, and nodded, "Well, I believe Aunt Shen will be fine."


    Want to come, Aunt Shen is also fateful.


    The rented house was affected by the neighbors, and most of the property was burned. It hasn''t been slowed down yet.


    Aunt Shen is a good person and has a good personality. She has lived in Mu Family for only two days and has a good relationship with her maid.


    How can such a good person encounter these things?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very distressed by Shen Meiling, so for Shen Chuchu, it was absolutely disgusting.


    Mu Zhengbai rubbed her head and said, "Okay, can you take Shaojie back to the room to rest, yes, did Shaojie drink the medicine? No matter how long he can''t be delayed taking the medicine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought, "Yeah, the medicines have been decoctioned, and they should have been chilled for him."


    She came out of the room just to give Yin Shaojie medicine.


    Anyone who knows such a thing has forgotten.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "Now the medicine is cold, the medicine is not very useful. Let''s cook it again."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Mu Zhengbai also looked tired, squeezing his eyebrows and said, "I''m still a little busy, just in the study. If you have anything, go to the study to find me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his frowning brow and said distressedly, "Dad, don''t be busy, go back to the room and rest."


    She looked distressed.


    Mu Zhengbai shook his head, "Shen Meiling doesn''t know how to do this. I''ll finish my business first, so that when she is in trouble, she can have time to pass."


    Although the time of getting along is not long, the Mu family is very sentimental, as long as they are friends, they will do their best to help.


    Seeing Mu Zhengbai still insisted on going to the study.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and beckoned the butler.


    "You let the kitchen cook some fatigue-relieving soup, and some light snacks are sent to the study room for Dad."


    The butler nodded blandly, "Understood."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaozhen''s hand and put his face on his arm.


    She sighed heavily.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and touched her cheek, a magnetic voice soothed, "It''s okay."


    "Well." Mu Xiao nodded.


    The two returned to her bedroom.


    At this time, no matter who''s room.


    It took a while for the medicine to cook.


    After watching Yin Shaojie drink the medicine, Mu Xiaoping told him to go to bed and rest for a while.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t sleep, lying on the bed, holding her small hand in her big hand.


    He said, "You come up and sleep with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t want to sleep ... Now when I close my eyes, Aunt Shen''s face is covered with blood, and I''m a little scared."


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her long arm and took her small head down.


    The two''s noses touched.


    Breathing almost haunted.


    "You look at me." He whispered, a low magnetic tone hit her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him obediently.


    Yin Shaojie opened his eyes, and his black eyes faced her.


    Although he couldn''t see her, his deep eyes looked a little dull, not as radiant as before, as if filled with stars.


    The stars in his eyes don''t know where they are hiding.

 Chapter 2109： Dont worry about you (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes quietly, as if she wanted to find a little star she knew from this darkness.


    Yin Shaoji asked in a low voice, "What do you see?"


    "Nothing ..." she said sullenly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Look at it carefully."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes twice and looked again, seeing his reflection in his eyes.


    "Saw ... me."


    "What else?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is in a bad mood and does not want to think at all.


    "Don''t know, what do you want me to see?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "See what you want to see."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Look at it carefully."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was aroused by his interest, his head turned, and he began to think.


    She took it very seriously this time, even observing his pupils.


    It turns out that people''s pupils are so beautiful!


    "What do you see?" He asked again.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I saw your pupils, the color inside is very beautiful, how to describe it ... Anyway, it is very beautiful, and, your eyes are white, um, you have rested well recently, no bloodshot, and ... ¡­ "


    Yin Shaoji laughed, "Have you seen this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "Otherwise? What else can I see besides seeing this? You won''t put a movie in your eyes, or you will show me a movie."


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie answered, "What movie do you want to watch?"


    "Um ... I think about it." She really thought about it as if he could really show her a movie.


    Yin Shaojie raised his lips and said with a playful tone, "I only have an island country, love ... Action movies, do you want to watch?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about other things, so his brain turned for two seconds before reacting.


    She beat him shyly, "Don''t look!"


    "Really not?"


    "Beast!" She scolded.


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "Want to see the film of a beast? I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste. Okay, let me find it first ..."


    "Look for you!" Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his chest.


    "You said you want to watch the beasts."


    "How can I say that!"


    "Otherwise, which one do you want to see? Should I recommend it to you?"


    "No! Don''t watch it!"


    The two were noisy and talking about non-nutritive topics.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao also knew that Yin Shaojie wanted to divert her attention.


    Yin Shaoji held her in her arms and said, "Then my eyes will be better, let''s watch together?"


    Mu''s little head drilled in his arms.


    "Don''t look, what''s so beautiful."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Yes, there is really nothing beautiful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his chest with his finger and pouted his mouth. "Have you seen it? How else do you know it''s not good-looking?"


    "I haven''t seen it, I just listened to what others said."


    "I''m lying, I don''t believe ..."


    The two chatted and fell asleep together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know when he woke up, he got the news, Shen Meiling''s situation became bad, and it might not be over tonight.


    She and Yin Shaozhen hurried to the hospital.


    In front of the ICU ward.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was about to get close, his steps stopped.


    She saw it from a distance.


    Shen Chuchu knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes, kowtowed to the door of the ICU, his forehead was red.


    She cried repeatedly with a crying cry, "Aunt, don''t be okay, aunt, don''t okay ..."


    The painful cry reverberates in the corridor, making people worry.

 Chapter 2110： Missing never stopped (1)

    In a flash, Mu Xiaoduo hoped that this moment was a dream.


    She couldn''t bear to see such a picture.


    Although she does not like Shen Chuchu, Shen Meiling is innocent and should not have such an ending.


    Suffering from crying, Mu Xiaoxiao also felt sad and turned to lean on Yin Shaojun''s arms.


    Although Yin Shaozhen couldn''t see it, he heard crying and said nothing.


    Over there, Shen Chuchu seemed to realize that someone turned his head to look over.


    She saw Mu Xiaoxiao, and her eyes were flushed like blood.


    "Mu, small, small!" Shen Chuchu gritted his teeth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice and turned her head back to meet Shen Chuchu''s eyes.


    Shen Chuchu crawled up with tears in his face, almost rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted, "If my aunt died, I''ll take you to be buried!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said calmly to her, "This is a bad result of yourself, what''s up to me?"


    Shen Chuchu pointed to her and accused, "If it weren''t for you to shut me in the morgue, would I be mad? If not, I wouldn''t lose my reason to hurt my aunt in revenge!"


    She usually has a good relationship with her aunt.


    She also likes her aunt very much.


    So, how could she hurt her aunt.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao harmed her, she would not lose her reason to hurt her aunt!


    Shen Chuchu thought about it. Although he was wrong, Mu Xiaoxiao was the most wrong!


    If it were before, Mu Xiaoxiao might also be taken away by her statement, thinking it was her fault.


    But after Yin Shaoji''s enlightenment, she didn''t think so.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Shen Chuchu, his voice calmly retorted, "If not you want to hurt me, will I fight back? Why do you want to hurt me, I have to stand and let you hurt? If you do this, it is your responsibility! Even if you want to retaliate, you can come at me, why should you hurt your aunt? The person who hurt your aunt is you! Do n¡¯t think about putting the blame on others! "


    I thought the picture just now was that Shen Chuchu had already recognized his mistakes.


    However, what disappointed Mu Xiaoxiao was that she did not.


    Shen Chuchu was still escaping, pushing the fault to her.


    To put it bluntly, this was originally just a grudge between her and Shen Chuchu.


    Shen Chuchu wanted to retaliate against her, and she could be directed at her, she would accompany her to the end!


    Shen Meiling is an irrelevant person in this matter.


    It was Shen Chuchu who was mad and wanted to use her aunt to frame her.


    Fortunately, at her own home, both her father and Yin Shaoji believed that she would not do such cruel things.


    Otherwise, she succeeded in framing. Whom did Mu Xiaoxiao call out?


    Shen Chuchu ¡¯s failure in framing caused her aunt to be disfigured, and her life and death are uncertain.


    Now it is her fault to accuse them in reverse.


    This is simply ridiculous!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is kind and compassionate, but it does not mean that she is a fool, letting others keep the crime on her head.


    Shen Chuchu was stunned by her awe-inspiring momentum.


    She ... she knew it was her fault ...


    But this fault was too great for her to bear.


    So she instinctively wants to pull someone into the water.


    Only by pushing the mistake to others, she felt better in her heart, and she would not feel that she had caused her aunt like this.


    "No ... no ... not my fault ..."


    Shen Chuchu shook his head, still obsessed.


    Seeing her mental state is a bit wrong, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly called the doctor.


    Shen Chuchu was taken away.

 Chapter 2111： Missing never stopped (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel relaxed, and his heart was still heavy like a stone.


    She looked up and looked at the ICU ward not far.


    Shen Meiling is still in the rescue ...


    Life and death, originally so close, only between the first line.


    No one can predict what will happen in the next second.


    Possibly, Shen Meiling will die hard.


    Maybe, Shen Meiling will ...


    With that ending, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to think about it, and his eyes were sour.


    -----


    When Shen Meiling woke up, she felt like her body was infused with lead, which was particularly heavy.


    It was so heavy that she couldn''t lift her hand.


    "I¡­¡­"


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, her voice was uncomfortable.


    "You woke up?" There was a steady voice in your ear, which was magnetic and pleasant to hear.


    Shen Meiling''s heart fluctuated slightly, and her eyes turned, and she saw Mu Zhengbai''s mature and steady face.


    so handsome¡­¡­


    Shen Meiling couldn''t stop the heart palpitations.


    Especially at such a moment, when she seemed to have walked back from the ghost gate, when she saw him, she felt that he was his whole world.


    If it is just fine ...


    Shen Meiling felt so tired that she was too lazy to cover up, and all her emotions were revealed in her eyes.


    Mu Zhengbai noticed that her eyes were straight, and she reached out and shook her in front of her.


    "Are you all right? How are you feeling?"


    Listening to his concern, Shen Meiling only felt sore nose.


    She felt like a dream.


    If it was a dream, she hoped she would never wake up.


    Shen Meiling nodded and said in a dry voice, "It''s okay."


    Mu Zhengbai asked, "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    He beckoned the nurse to come, and the two helped Shen Meiling up.


    The nurse went to pour water and gave Shen Meiling a drink.


    Shen Meiling was completely ignorant, looking around.


    This is obviously a luxurious ward with a large LCD TV in front of it, and a sitting area with sofas on the side.


    "Why am I here?" She asked puzzled.


    After drinking two sips of warm water, the voice of the throat was finally no longer so unpleasant.


    Not only was she puzzled, she was in a state of coercion.


    Mu Zhengbai''s expression was weak, and he didn''t know where to start for a moment.


    He asked, "Do you remember what happened before you passed out?"


    Shen Meiling propped her forehead with her fingers, frowning slowly, "I think ... I can''t remember it suddenly, my brain is a bit muddy ..."


    "Think slowly, it doesn''t matter." Mu Zhengbai didn''t force her.


    A person who has just returned from the edge of death may even have a short period of memory disorder, which makes her think slowly the best.


    And Mu Zhengbai didn''t even need her confession, she was 100% sure that Xiao Xiao had nothing to do with her injury.


    But the truth still needs to be restored.


    Shen Meiling took the cup from the nurse, held it in her hand, and lowered her head.


    She didn''t know how long she was in a daze.


    Instinctively raised his head, just want to see the people around.


    Seeing that Mu Zhengbai was still there, she felt very at ease and calm.


    "I remembered it a little bit. I went to find a house today and it was quite smooth. It didn''t take long to come back, and I came back at the beginning. I and her will move out today. You can''t trouble you anymore. Happy, she poured me a glass of water ... and then ... there seems to be no memory behind ... "


    Shen Meiling squeezed her eyebrows and tried hard to remember more.


    But the memory behind is blank.


    In other words, her memory is only here.

 Chapter 2112： Missing never stopped (3)

    Mu Zhengbai asked with a sullen face, "You said she gave you a glass of water, did you pass out after drinking that glass of water?"


    "I fainted?" Shen Meiling was stunned and her eyes widened as if she realized something.


    "You mean ... I have a problem with the water I drink?"


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "Yes."


    He later let people go to the guest room to find clues, but the cup was cleaned by Shen Chuchu, and the sink was also flushed clean, with no residue.


    But Bai Mi was sparse. Although Shen Chuchu handled it almost perfectly, when she poured the powder, there was a little Xu scattered on the table, she didn''t realize it.


    So the evidence is already there.


    Shen Meiling''s face was a bit ugly.


    She felt a little uncomfortable on her face, and raised her hand unconsciously to touch.


    "Don''t touch it." Mu Zhengbai reminded her.


    Shen Meiling''s face gradually became numb and itchy, the anesthetic had passed, and the pain slowly appeared.


    She froze, "My face ... what''s wrong with my face?"


    She didn''t listen to Mu Zhengbai''s reminder, she touched it with her hand, and touched the gauze of her face.


    In fact, she felt strange when she woke up, but because of the anesthetic, she didn''t feel anything on her face.


    "My face! What''s wrong with my face?"


    Mu Zhengbai said to her, "Calm down, listen to me first."


    Shen Meiling looked at him indifferently, grabbed his hand, his eyes were horrified, "You tell me, my face is fine, my face is fine, right?"


    But Mu Zhengbai''s eyes made her more frightened.


    Her face, her face must be something!


    "What the **** happened? You say, please, tell me!"


    Mu Zhengbai sighed and told Shen Chuchu what she had done.


    Shen Meiling gasped, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Impossible ... how could this be done at first, she would not treat me like this, impossible, impossible ..."


    Faced with her disfigurement, she first thought that Shen Chuchu would not do this.


    "It must not have been the first time. She was wronged. I am her aunt. How could she do this to me?"


    Shen Meiling was obviously hit hard.


    If someone else is fine.


    It was just the beginning.


    To her, it was like the niece of her own daughter.


    Mu Zhengbai brutally revealed the truth to her and told her that it was Shen Chuchu.


    "She made you dizzy and disfigured you. She wanted to be framed by Xiao ...... After a mental evaluation, she was indeed a bit mentally abnormal."


    Shen Meiling''s lips trembled, and she dropped the glass on the ground.


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    All this is like a nightmare.


    How did that simple niece become a demon in a blink of an eye?


    Shen Meiling still didn''t want to accept this fact, she asked in a daze, "Is there any misunderstanding? Mr. Mu, did you find out? Is it really the beginning? I ... I am not justifying her, I just want to confirm, Is it really her? How could it be her? Why should she treat me like this? Just because she wants to retaliate? "


    She was messed up herself.


    Such a terrible Shen Chuchu is not her niece.


    Mu Zhengbai said with a blank expression, "I can understand your mood, but this matter has been convicted, you don''t want to think so much, first get well."


    Shen Meiling felt her head hurt, and her heart was tugging, so uncomfortable.


    Why did she just wake up after a sleep, and the world seemed to be turned upside down?

 Chapter 2113： Missing never stopped (4)

    The nurse said on the side that since Shen Meiling woke up, she had to eat something first, and then took medicine before going to sleep.


    Shen Meiling''s reaction was indifferent.


    The nurse fed her porridge, she just opened her mouth to eat.


    After taking the medicine, the nurse asked her to lie down, and she lay down too.


    Mu Zhengbai sees her situation as good, but just needs a little time to accept the facts.


    He stood up and was about to leave.


    Who knows, Shen Meiling suddenly responded and grabbed his sleeve.


    "You ... don''t go, don''t you go? Stay here to accompany me, please, please ..."


    Her voice begged softly.


    Mu Zhengbai did not answer.


    Shen Meiling, who had taken the medicine, was hit by a drowsiness, her head resting on the pillow, her eyes closed, and she quickly fell asleep.


    Mu Zhengbo pulled down her hand and tucked her into the quilt.


    He told the nurse, "Take care of her."


    Then he got up and left the ward.


    -----


    The ups and downs of the day are ups and downs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally paralyzed on the sofa. When she saw that Mu Zhengbai was back, she suddenly turned over from the sofa.


    "Dad! How is Aunt Shen? Is she awake?"


    After Shen Meiling survived the dangerous period, she and Yin Shaozhen returned.


    Mu Zhengbai took off his coat, and the servant took the coat with respect, and stepped aside.


    "Well, I woke up, ate something and medicine, and fell asleep again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered Shen Meiling''s ruined face, and asked blankly, "Then ... she knows her face ... is she sad?"


    After asking the exit, she felt that she was asking stupid questions.


    Inexplicably disfigured, or disfigured by his favorite niece, how could it not be sad.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "It was Shen Chuchu who made her more sad."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but move, "Aunt Shen ... She''s really good to Shen Chuchu."


    So the more she thought, the more worthless Shen Meiling was.


    Treating Shen Chuchu so well, he received such treatment.


    I really have a white-eyed wolf!


    Mu Zhengbai reached out and rubbed her head and said, "Okay, even if this matter is over, it''s so late. Why are you still awake? Shaojie?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I let him go to bed, I want to wait for you to come back, want to know Aunt Shen''s situation."


    "She is very good, it is difficult to accept what Shen Chuchu did wrong. As for her face ... I will pay for her to have a facelift and try to eliminate the scars." , Especially good people.


    He held her small face with one hand and made her smile.


    "You girl, it''s too easy to be affected. Well, it''s the same as your mother."


    As the days of New Year''s Day are getting closer and closer, although something happened, Mu Zhengbai can''t stop him from missing his wife more and more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked into his eyes, "Dad, are you missing your mother again?"


    Mu Zhengbai raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I always thought about it and never stopped."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Dad still loves mom so much, so nice ...


    She couldn''t help but hope that her love with Yin Shaozhen could be so deep.


    Thinking of Yin Shaoji, I heard a mess of footsteps coming from the stairs.


    Accompanied by Yin Shaoji''s cry.


    "Little--"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, thinking what happened, and looking anxiously towards the stairs.


    Yin Shaozhen''s figure ran down.


    àâ àâ àâ ¡ª¡ª


    He ran towards her.


    The next second, she was forced into his arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then it came to pass.


    "your eyes¡­¡­"

 Chapter 2114： His eyes are better (1)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and picked up her exquisite little face, her eyes sparkling, as if filled with the brightest stars.


    He said, "What do you say?"


    Mu Xiao was as if infused with heat, and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    His eyes finally recovered!


    He can see her!


    She looked at his deep black eyes faintly, where her shadow was reflected, and the light in her eyes was so affectionate, making her feel that she was about to drown in it.


    "It''s great, great ..." Mu Xiao''s voice choked.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head, looked at Mu Zhengbai, and called out loudly, "Father-in-law!"


    Mu Zhengbai saw his eyes recovered, and his heart was also happy, and he nodded and said, "Well, just recover."


    Mu Xiaoxiao happily threw himself in Yin Shaozhen''s arms, shaking him around.


    "You can see, you can see! Jie, you can see! Great!"


    She was so excited that she was about to lose control.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t say anything, just stretched her long arms and hugged her tightly, letting her release her emotions in her arms.


    It feels good to hug her while looking at her small face.


    Yin Shaojie felt for the first time that it was so valuable to see.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t take care of his father, hugged his face with a small face, kissed his **** thin lips,


    "Ji, can you see me? Can you see me?"


    Mu Zhengbai blocked his mouth with his hand and coughed.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes stared tightly at Mu Xiaoxiao''s happy face and gave her a wide smile.


    The two looked at each other with a smirk.


    Mu Zhengbai knew they were happy and broke, so he didn''t disturb them, shook his head, and went upstairs.


    It''s time to fall asleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care if his father will say anything, he insists on sleeping with Yin Shaozhen in a room.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, a pair of black eyes full of tenderness, reached out and stroked her face.


    "Come back to your room and sleep."


    This silly girl, is happy and broken, the smile on her face has never been put down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and hugged his arm.


    "No, I''m going to sleep with you tonight. I can''t be separated from you."


    Yin Shaoji likes her saying that she can''t be separated from herself.


    But he still insisted that she return to the room.


    He pushed her forehead with her finger and said, "Okay, I''m here, I can''t run away, I can''t sleep, and my eyes are no longer visible."


    Who knows, when he said this, Mu Xiaoli immediately responded.


    "It won''t work, don''t go to bed tonight, I will accompany you."


    She was so worried that his eyes could no longer be seen.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I have said that, my eyes are ready, and I won''t lose sight. Do you want to be so nervous?"


    It seems that his blindness terrified her during this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth and put her head on his shoulder, just refused to let go.


    "Yes, I''m so worried about what will happen. There have been too many recent changes ..."


    So nervousness is also reasonable.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her little head, and then slender fingers squeezed her cheek.


    "You don''t sleep, I want to sleep too, my eyes are just right, I can''t be too tired."


    "Yes! Your eyes need to be taken care of, the time is so late, then you have to go to bed. Go and go to bed." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and didn''t expect it to be past twelve, so he hurriedly urged him.

 Chapter 2115： His eyes are better (2)

    Yin Shaoji said, "Okay, I sleep, and you go back to sleep too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged him to the bed, and then crawled to his bed.


    "I said, I want to sleep with you, I want to protect you."


    She positioned the pillow, patted his pillow, and motioned him to lie down.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to be embarrassed by something, looked at her for a while, and sighed.


    He murmured, "You girl is tormenting me ..."


    "What did you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear clearly, blinking at him with black eyes, the expression on his face was so pure and lovely.


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her beautiful water eyes, and the emotion inside made him feel slightly moved.


    It feels good to see.


    He would be able to see clearly her worries about him and any emotions that he showed to him.


    Instead of judging by feeling and her voice, as in the case of blindness.


    The blindness was so bad that he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "I said, you have to stay in my room and sleep with me, do you want to attack me?" Yin Shaojie extended her other hand, pinched her cheek with both hands, and twisted her cute little face. Looks like.


    It''s so cute.


    Yin Shaojie looked more and more like it, and made her grimace.


    Is it really Xishi in the eyes of a lover?


    Regardless of her grimace, he felt so cute, so cute he wanted to give her life.


    that''s nice.


    Such a cute little girl belongs to him.


    Yin Shaojin thought about this, and was very satisfied.


    After playing with her pink face for a while, he let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Who wants to attack you! You don''t attack me, it''s almost the same."


    She just had to be here.


    So he pulled up the quilt and covered his shoulders.


    "Okay, it''s time to sleep. You lie down quickly, close your eyes and go to sleep!"


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to turn off the light and had to lie down.


    "How do you sleep ..."


    In his tone, there was a lot of helplessness.


    Beside her is her body temperature, as well as the girl''s sweet fragrance belonging to her.


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart was filled with emotion.


    He wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a laugh in his voice, hehe hehe, turned around, and lay face-to-face with him, his dark eyes looked at him, and there was no trace of drowsiness inside.


    She didn''t want to sleep, she just wanted to look at him like that.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes didn''t close, so she looked at her like this.


    Feeling sullen, lingering in the air, stirring.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved, leaned forward, and the distance between the two narrowed.


    Yin Shaoji almost thought she was going to kiss herself.


    Unfortunately, she did not do this.


    A few centimeters away from his handsome face, her small face stopped.


    "Ji, your eyes are so beautiful." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his handsome face and said in a small voice, as if it were a secret.


    Yin Shaozhen listened to her soft Nuo Nuo''s voice, but felt that her heart was about to melt.


    He didn''t speak, just held her other hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, thinking of something, and said to him, "Jian, will you keep looking at me? Look at it all the time."


    Watching me all the time, loving me all the time.


    Just like Dad to Mom.


    Of course, what she most hopes is that she and Yin Shaozhen can live long and long, and can look at each other in this way.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yes, of course."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and pressed his forehead to his forehead.


    The breaths of the two were intertwined.

 Chapter 2116： He has good eyes (3)

    "Isn''t this a dream?" She murmured slightly.


    I''m really afraid of dreams.


    Because she always dreamed, and I had a dream yesterday, dreaming that his eyes were better, but after waking up, he found that it was just a dream, and his eyes were still invisible.


    She does not want this moment to be a dream.


    Watching her happy face flutter a touch of worry.


    Yin Shaoji released her hand, pinched her chin with her long fingers, pressed her thin lips, and kissed her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    The next second, Yin Shaojie took a bite at her pink lips.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him resentfully, "Why are you biting me?"


    Although not very painful, she wondered.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled and said, "Does it hurt? Pain is not a dream, silly girl."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "I know it''s not a dream, I don''t need you to remind me in this way."


    He made it clear that he wanted to kiss her, and also made such excuses.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, not knowing what he thought, and his eyes were a little sly.


    She reached out and hooked his neck.


    "In addition to this method, there is another way to prove that it is not a dream now."


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows, "Oh, what method?"


    "I will show you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said as he lowered his head.


    Her wet lips looked at him to kiss his collarbone.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden noise in the silence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled.


    "what sound?"


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his eyebrows and felt dissatisfied with the destroyed atmosphere. He listened and heard, "It seems to be your mobile phone."


    "Yes, it''s my phone." Mu Xiaoxiao also recognized the ringtone.


    It''s twelve o''clock and the room is very quiet, so the bell sounds harsh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to release him and turned to turn on the bedside lamp.


    When I found the phone, the words "Mu Fei" flashed on it.


    "It''s Mu Fei." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to answer this guy''s call, and wanted to hang up, but also thought that Yin Shaojie''s eyes were Mu Fei''s cure, and it seemed that it was not good for him to hang up his phone.


    Moreover, Yin Shaojie''s eyes are not sure if it is okay. What if he can see for a few days and suddenly disappears?


    Thinking this way, I think Mu Fei is still useful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gestured to Yin Shaojie and answered the phone.


    "Hey."


    On the other end of the phone, there was a very loud music, which made Mu Xiao frown.


    "Where are you? So noisy."


    Just when she thought Mu Fei might have made the wrong call, Mu Fei''s voice came from her cell phone.


    "I''m in the bar, and I just suddenly remembered that your man''s eyes should be better, so I called and asked, how is it? Has his eyes got better?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned and lost his mouth, "How do you know ..."


    This Mu Fei is just like a god.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were just right, so he called and asked.


    Mu Fei seemed to know what she was thinking, and said, "I''m fine. If he drinks my medicine normally, it''s almost visible today, so listening to your reaction, he is recovering, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned.


    Is this guy a fortune teller or a magician?


    Either way, I have to admit that Mu Fei''s medical skills are indeed powerful.


    "Yes, his eyes are better." Mu Xiaoxiao admitted generously.


    Mu Fei quipped, "I cured him, so should you invite me to a meal?"

 Chapter 2117： He has good eyes (4)

    "I ask you, will Jie''s eyes be okay in the future? Won''t it suddenly disappear?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how powerful he was and asked what he was worried about.


    The noise on the other side of the phone was reduced, and it was Mufei who walked to a quiet place with the phone.


    "I can''t guarantee this," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "You are so powerful, there must be a way for him to recover completely?"


    She didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to be blind again.


    In the last few days, she feels as if she is living like a new year.


    Mu Fei was vague in his mouth and seemed to be drinking. He said with a smile, "Now I know that I''m awesome? A little late."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was joking, so he coaxed him to say, "Okay, okay, can you please have a meal? Can you eat whatever you want, please do as many times as you want."


    "Well, so good? Then I have to think about it ..."


    Yin Shaoji looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    It seemed that the two had a great conversation.


    I don''t know why, he felt a little jealous.


    This Mu Fei, strange god, strange character, unpredictable.


    But one thing, Yin Shaojie is very clear, Mu Fei is very concerned about small.


    What do you mean by calling Xiao Xiao at midnight?


    Yin Shaozhen became more jealous the more he thought about it, he looked down at his face and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    When Mu Xiaoyi agreed to invite him to dinner, Mu Fei was welcome. Luo listed a lot of restaurants, all of which were famous for their expensiveness, and there were also several Michelin three-star restaurants.


    "By the way, I happened to be in a Michelin restaurant in Paris and wanted to try their new dishes, so please invite me to eat this." Mu Fei said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    "Paris? Do you mean Paris Street, or ... Paris in France?"


    This Mu Fei is really, give him a little sunshine, he will be brilliant.


    Mu Fei said, "Of course it''s Paris, France, or the Michelin restaurant in Milan, Italy. I have eaten it a few times and it tastes good, and I am a friend of the chef. He has been inviting me to the past. "


    Mu small mouth twitched, "Can you be near?"


    He was so embarrassed to run so far with a meal.


    Mu Fei said with a smile, "No, because I will not."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Mu Fei said again, "It seems that your invitation is not very sincere, then forget it, anyway, your man''s eyes are fine, if there is any problem, I will talk about it later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt bad when he heard his tone.


    Does Yin Shaozhen''s eyes really ...


    "Isn''t it good at the Michelin restaurant in the United States? I invite you to eat it in turns. Is that okay?"


    Mu Fei said seriously, "I have said it all, I will not do it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed by him.


    Just when she had a headache, who knew, Mu Fei''s laughter came from the phone.


    "Hahaha, I told you that you wouldn''t really hesitate. Would you like me to go to Paris for a meal?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was up, "I believe in you next time, I am a pig!"


    Mu Fei said, "Well, piggy, it''s late, go to bed."


    "Goodbye!" Mu Xiao was so annoyed to hang up his phone.


    But just at the last second when she wanted to cut off the call, she heard some messy sounds.


    "Hello? What''s wrong with you?"


    The answer to her was like the sound of a mobile phone falling to the ground.


    "Hey? Hello? Mu Fei?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked repeatedly, but there was no response from the phone.

 Chapter 2118： Find her to settle the bill (1)

    Her heart suddenly lifted.


    Isn''t Mu Fei an accident?


    Recalling that he said he was in the bar, he talked a little bit boring, and he felt a bit drunk.


    The bar is always a chaotic place, and anything is possible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look at Yin Shaozhen and said blankly, "He is in the bar now, it seems that something has happened ... what should I do?"


    Yin Shaojin was still jealous and said, "He is such a big man, what can happen."


    But thinking about it again and again, his own eyes were cured by the other party.


    He said, "You give me your phone, and I check his location."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to pass it, and heard a whispering sound from his mobile phone, as if someone gasped heavily.


    "Muffy?" She called out tentatively.


    "Damn, the phone broke." Mu Fei lowered his curse, put the phone to his ear, and explained to her, "It''s nothing. I just met some hooligans in the alley. I solved it, so late , Sleep fast. "


    With that said, he didn''t wait until Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ask, and he hung up his phone.


    Mu Xiaomu looked blankly at the phone and turned to Yin Shaojie.


    "He said ... it''s all right."


    Yin Shaojin remembered that Mu Fei''s skill was worse than him, but it was still good. It can be crushed against ordinary people, and there is no need to worry about it at all.


    "I have said that he is such a big man, what can happen, well, sleep!"


    He confiscated Mu''s small cell phone and placed it on his bedside table, then pushed her back to bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned sideways to him, "I always feel that his voice is not right, do you think he is injured?"


    She seemed to hear Mu Fei hissing faintly, should she be sore in pain?


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and reached out to pinch the tip of her nose. "How do you care about him, are you afraid that I will be jealous?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand.


    "I wouldn''t want to answer his phone unless I thought he cured you."


    Although Mu Fei has a strange personality, he is still decent.


    Just like before, he kept saying that it would not save Yin Shaozhen, but he still left the medicine secretly.


    Yin Shaojie touched her face and covered her eyes with her big hands, saying, "Okay, go to bed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently closed her eyes.


    Yin Shaoji also lay back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes playfully and squinted at him, with a smile faintly at the corner of his mouth.


    She stood up suddenly and kissed him.


    Boom!


    "Good night, sleep!"


    After talking, lie back and put on a good sleeping posture.


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly.


    -----


    When waking up, Mu Xiaoxiao felt itchy on her face, as if there were ants crawling over her face, and there were many ants.


    She finally couldn''t help but stretch her hand and scratched it, and anyone who knew it felt a sticky feeling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened and opened her eyes.


    In front of him was Yin Shaozhen''s magnificent face, and the restored black eyes, who were facing her with deep eyes.


    "Ji ... what are you doing?"


    She just woke up, her voice still vague.


    "Wipe the medicine for you." Yin Shaoji said, his voice low.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, "Wipe the medicine? What medicine?"


    She was not injured.


    Because she was half awake and half sober, she wondered if she was dreaming.


    Yin Shaozhen grunted, and slender fingers applied the cool ointment to her face.

 Chapter 2119： Find her to settle the bill (2)

    "The slap on your face was hit by Shen Chuchu yesterday?" He asked, his voice chilling.


    Last night because the eyes had just recovered and the seal had not yet surfaced, he didn''t notice that her face was hit.


    Wake up early in the morning.


    She was in a good mood because she was able to see her, but who knows found the fingerprint on her face.


    This look is the result of being slapped.


    All of a sudden, his good mood was completely destroyed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and was reminded by him so that he remembered it.


    Blinking her eyes, she scratched her head and said, "Shen Chuchu did ... slap me, but I don''t remember it myself."


    At that time, all she cared about was Shen Meiling''s situation, and she forgot about it afterwards.


    Moreover, Shen Chuchu''s strength was not too heavy, so she didn''t feel it later.


    After Yin Shaozhen was confirmed, a handsome face was gloomy.


    "Humph, wait for her to settle the bill."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Forget it, she is like this now ..."


    "She beat my woman, it can''t be the case." Yin Shaojie was very determined.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but he got up, and after breakfast, they went to the hospital together.


    Of course, Mu Xiao ¡¯s purpose is to visit Shen Meiling.


    Shen Meiling''s situation is not bad. After a day of rearing and waking up after a night of sleep, the whole person looks energetic.


    However, because of the gauze on her face, because of the lack of anesthetic, her face always felt a bit painful and itchy, making her want to scratch it, and was prevented by caregivers several times.


    The doctor said that the scars should not be scratched. If the wound is cracked, healing is even more difficult, and there is also a risk of infection.


    Shen Meiling was uncomfortable since she woke up and kept begging the doctor to give her some more anesthetic.


    But how can such things as anesthetics be hit casually?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her so uncomfortable, and felt very sympathetic in her heart.


    "Aunt Shen, just bear with me."


    Shen Meiling smiled bitterly, "It''s not that I don''t want to endure, it''s this kind of itching feeling, it''s really unbearable to scratch my heart and lungs."


    "Then I will talk to you and transfer your transfer power, you won''t think about itching."


    Mu Xiao fiction, took the chair and sat by the bed, talking with Shen Meiling.


    Yin Shaojie stood behind her, silent, but the black eyes with a sharp light did not know what was thinking.


    Shen Meiling noticed this and asked, "Can he see it with his eyes?"


    Mentioning this, Mu Xiaoxiao was all happy, "Well, I can see it."


    Shen Meiling said with a sincere smile, "It''s good just fine, at least not everything is broken, and something good happens."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to her saying that she felt very kind.


    Looking at Shen Meiling''s face.


    This face used to miss her mother.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t deny that she minds Shen Meiling like her mother.


    But seeing Shen Meiling is like this now, she was relieved.


    So much so, Shen Meiling is not so exclusive.


    Thinking of my dad saying last night, I was still thinking about my mom. Never stopped, Mu Xiao was sore with caution.


    Suddenly, it felt good to be with Dad and Shen Meiling.


    Even if she is just a substitute for her mother.


    Alone, still too lonely.


    Especially Dad is thinking about his mother every day. The kind of loneliness and loneliness that miss each other, but the despair that has been separated from life to death, Mu Xiaoxiao can not imagine.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel for my father.

 Chapter 2120： Find her to settle the bill (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at Shen Meiling and said, "Aunt Shen, do you like my father?"


    Shen Meiling was stunned, apparently surprised she would ask this.


    She was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Uh, this ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I know you are, right?"


    In fact, Shen Meiling is indeed a good woman. In the past few days in her family, she has a very good relationship with her subordinates. It can be seen that she is a very gentle person who understands life very well.


    Like this time, she was disfigured by her niece, but she was more incomprehensible to Shen Chuchu than hatred.


    Shen Meiling smiled bitterly and shook her head. "I don''t deserve Mr. Mu."


    Not to mention that she is now disfigured, even if not, she and Mu Zhengbai are impossible.


    She doesn''t deserve him at all.


    Shen Meiling now is very transparent and self-knowledge.


    Yin Shaoji saw that they were chatting, and then signaled to Mu Xiaoxiao that he was going out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think much, so he waved at him.


    After she chatted with Shen Meiling for a while, she suddenly remembered something.


    Isn''t Yin Shaojin going to Shen Chuchu?


    When they came to the hospital, Yin Shaoji said that he wanted to find Shen Chuchu.


    Shen Meiling was still talking, but Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen.


    She interrupted Shen Meiling and said, "Aunt Shen, I am a little worried about Yin Shaozhen. I went out to find him. You have a good rest. I will come to see you later."


    Shen Meiling nodded sympathetically and said, "His eyes are just right, he still needs to pay attention to it. You go, don''t worry about me, I just stay alone."


    Staying alone can still let yourself think about someone.


    Mu Xiao urine went out.


    She called for a nurse and wanted to ask Shen Chuchu which ward he lived in.


    "You said that the girl who is a little mentally disturbed? She lives in a special ward ..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Yin Shaoji coming over from a distance.


    "Shen Chuchu ran away," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, "She ran away? What''s going on?"


    It seems that this guy really went to Shen Chuchu to settle the accounts.


    She really lost to him.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I haven''t been to her ward yet, and I heard the nurse in the ward round saying that she was gone. I don''t know when I was there."


    "She is not right now, will she run out and hurt others?" Mu Xiaoxiao worried about this.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "It should not be. After she disappeared, the doctor rushed over and told me that Shen Chuchu''s mental state was not serious. She had given her a calming spirit and she returned to normal last night. The doctor was still thinking about it and transferred her to the general ward today. "


    I just didn''t expect that Shen Chuchu ran away suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and pondered, "She should know that her aunt woke up, afraid she might be accused of wounding, so she fled?"


    "Well." Yin Shao nodded his head, and this conjecture was reasonable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Are we going to find her?"


    "Do you want to find her?" Yin Shaoqi asked her in turn.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted her eyebrows, "Actually ... I don''t want to see her anymore, but I''m afraid that she is in a bad state of mind, what if she goes crazy and hurts innocent people?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then find her out."


    Anyway, he also had to settle accounts with Shen Chuchu.


    However, this is like finding a needle in a haystack. How do you find Shen Chuchu?


    If Shen Chuchu had a little brain, he would not go back to school.


    The only possibility is to find someone who can help her.

 Chapter 2121： Find her to settle the bill (4)

    So they decided to check with friends around Shen Chuchu to see which one Shen Chuchu would look for.


    Regarding Shen Chuchu''s escape, Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, and felt that it would be better not to tell Shen Meiling for the time being.


    Wait until they find someone in Shen Chuchu.


    Although the entire United States is very large, if Shen Chuchu intends to hide, it is not easy to find her.


    But I don''t know why, Mu Xiaoxiao is confident to find Shen Chuchu.


    Afterwards, Yin Shaoji also teased her, "Where do you come from faith?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and held his hand and said, "Isn''t I have you?"


    In fact, it may be because Yin Shaojie''s eyes can see it, and Mu Xiaoxiao feels that the next things will go smoothly.


    It''s just that they didn''t think of it. Among the results found, one of Shen Chuchu''s friends was Bai Meijiao!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little unbelievable.


    "This Bai Meijiao, isn''t that Bai Meijiao we know?"


    Will it be so coincident?


    Yin Shaozhen felt his chin for a while and thought, "I think it''s her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "This is really ..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Fate?


    No, it should be called Yuan Yuan.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Do you think Shen Chuchu will find Bai Meijiao?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Actually, Bai Meijiao hasn''t been in the United States for a long time, and they won''t know each other for a long time, but well ... According to the convention of TV series, we are the protagonist, if they are supporting actors, then Shen Chuchu The probability of going to Bai Meijiao is ... "


    "What is it?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously.


    Yin Shaojie lightly hooked his lips, "100%!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    -----


    Apartment in a community.


    Bai Meijiao was sleeping soundly, but was awakened by the rapid ringtone.


    "Who ..."


    Will find her here, and only her gold master.


    So Bai Meijiao didn''t dare to neglect, got up quickly, organized his appearance, and wiped off her face cream and lipstick before putting on her clothes to open the door.


    "I''m coming."


    So anxious, did you quarrel with his wife?


    Thinking of this, Bai Meijiao frowned.


    Every time the man quarreled with his wife, he would breathe out on her side.


    After hesitating, she opened the door reluctantly.


    "Dear¡­¡­"


    The door had just opened, and Bai Meijiao hadn''t had time to see who was coming, so Shen Chuchu hurried in and hurriedly closed the door.


    "Meijiao, it''s me!"


    It was clearly winter, but Shen Chuchu was only wearing a patient suit and a coat that he didn''t know where it was stolen.


    "At first? You ... why did you come to me?" Bai Meijiao felt wrong as soon as she saw her.


    Especially Shen Chuchu was sweating and terrified.


    Bai Meijiao immediately wondered if she had angered Jie Shao and ran to take refuge here.


    The alarm bell in her heart lit up.


    "Meijiao, can you temporarily ..."


    Before Shen Chuchu spoke to her, Bai Meijiao interrupted her hurriedly and took her to the door, saying anxiously, "At first, I''m sorry, wait a minute, my man will come, so you can''t stay here He will be angry when he sees you, so hurry and leave. "


    This apartment is the little den of the man''s golden house. He doesn''t allow her to bring anyone over.


    The reason why Shen Chuchu knew this place also happened to be that once, the two attended a party, Bai Meijiao was drunk, and Shen Chuchu sent her back.

 Chapter 2122： If you want me to save, I will save (1)

    Bai Meijiao knows how hard it is to provoke Jiao Shao, how dare to take Shen Chuchu.


    She was deeply afraid of the tragedy, thinking about how to get rid of Shen Chuchu.


    Shen Chuchu was not stupid, and at a glance she saw what she was worried about.


    But she has no place to go now, it is impossible to find her ex boyfriend, so the only person she can find is Bai Meijiao.


    So in any case, she will not leave.


    "Relax, I am very acquainted. If your man comes, I will hide immediately, and I will never disturb you. Besides, it ¡¯s still early, should your man still be at work? I ¡¯ll stay for a while Just go. "Shen Chuchu twisted Bai Meijiao''s hand, walked to the living room on his own, and sat down on the sofa.


    "You really can''t stay here ..." Bai Meijiao hesitated whether to tear her face with her. After all, Shen Chuchu knew many people at school. If Shen Chuchu crowded her out at school, it would be difficult for her to survive.


    Shen Chuchu turned her head to look at her and said deliberately, "Do you think I''ve caused Yin Shaozhen to be afraid of you?"


    Bai Meijiao''s face stiffened.


    Shen Chuchu chuckled, pretending to say easily, "Relax, I ¡¯m not that stupid, that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie are really not easy to provoke, I wo n¡¯t provoke them, I just have a bad mood, and there is no place to go To stay here with you. "


    Bai Meijiao was dubious.


    But I have to say that she was relieved when she heard Shen Chuchu say that.


    If it was n¡¯t for the younger ones, if she came to take refuge here, then she could have kept Shen Chuchu for a while.


    Anyway, her gold master has been busy coaxing his wife recently, so she hasn''t been to her side these days.


    Bai Meijiao asked blankly, "How long will you stay with me?"


    When Shen Chuchu saw that she believed in herself, she smiled and said, "I don''t want to stay long, I want to find someone to chat with. I just thought of you. Speaking of that, I have so many friends, but when I want to find someone to chat, it really is I do n¡¯t know who to look for. "


    She deliberately sold misery cards.


    Sure enough, Bai Meijiao suffered.


    After Bai Meijiao came to the United States, she met few Chinese people, and she didn''t want others to know what she was being fostered, so she rarely contacted foreign students at school and sometimes felt deeply lonely.


    When she first met Shen Chuchu, she envied Shen Chuchu''s brilliance and wanted to make friends with Shen Chuchu.


    It''s just that Shen Chuchu has too many friends around him, and most of them are American.


    Bai Meijiao even knew her later, but Shen Chuchu was not enthusiastic about her attitude.


    Now Shen Chuchu looks for her to talk about her mood, Bai Meijiao is very touched, and naturally will not chase her.


    Bai Meijiao said, "Actually ... my man won''t necessarily come over, just stay for a while."


    Shen Chuchu knew secretly that he had succeeded in persuasion, secretly complacent.


    She thought, hiding behind Bai Meijiao, it should be impossible for Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji to find her.


    My heart was relaxed, and Shen Chuchu felt hungry.


    She looked up and asked Bai Meijiao, "Have you eaten here? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, so hungry."


    "There should be some fruit in the refrigerator, and the rest will be gone. If you want it, call it takeaway." Bai Meijiao usually asks for takeaway food. She doesn''t know how to cook and doesn''t bother to learn.


    Shen Chuchu went to the refrigerator and found that there was only fruit.


    This frowned disgustingly.


    Who can eat fruit early in the morning, how can this fill up the stomach.

 Chapter 2123： If you want me to save, I will save (2)

    "Is there nothing else to eat? Instant noodles are also OK, how long do you have to wait for takeout here?" Shen Chuchu knew that foreign takeaways are slower, unlike in China, which can be delivered in half an hour.


    Takeaways from abroad can take over an hour at the fastest.


    Bai Meijiao said, "About two hours."


    Shen Chuchu stunned, "Two hours? Do you want to starve me to death? No, I have to eat now."


    Bai Meijiao saw that she was indeed hungry, and then she said, "That ... there seems to be a little noodles and eggs. Do you want to eat them?"


    "Alright." Shen Chuchu said as he walked over to the sofa and sat down again.


    Bai Meijiao looked at her, "Don''t you cook?"


    Shen Chuchu said of course, "Go cook, I won''t cook."


    Bai Meijiao, "..."


    Would this be too much?


    Should I stay at her house and want her to cook?


    I am not your servant!


    When Bai Meijiao was in China, she also had a nanny at home, so she also served her clothes to open her mouth to open her mouth, never serving others.


    Even if she is now adopted, her golden master has not let her cook.


    Why Shen Chuchu?


    Bai Mei''s squeamishness doesn''t come along.


    Even if she is the owner, Shen Chuchu is a guest, but she is not obligated to cook noodles for Shen Chuchu?


    Shen Chuchu also found that Bai Meijiao''s expression was not right, and also called, "Give me two eggs, ham?"


    Bai Meijiao said in a cold voice, "It turns out I remembered it wrong, and there are no more noodles. Call it takeaway."


    She was already thinking about how to get Shen Chuchu out.


    She regretted her soft heart.


    Shen Chuchu looked displeased. "Did you just say there are noodles? Why are there no more? Do you know that I am hungry now?"


    Bai Meijiao said, "It''s all gone. If you want to eat, go out and eat for yourself."


    It just happened to drive Shen Chuchu out.


    Of course, Shen Chuchu is not so stupid. Can he come back when he goes out?


    She had no money on her body, so she didn''t want to go to the hotel.


    What''s more, if you use an ID card to stay in the hotel, what if her location is exposed?


    She was not afraid that her aunt would wake up and accuse her of injuring her.


    She knew how much her aunt loved her and treated her like a daughter.


    As long as she coaxes her aunt and acts bitterly, I believe her aunt will be soft-hearted.


    She was afraid that her mental state was not good again. What if she was arrested and sent to a mental hospital?


    Do not enter the mental hospital when she is killed!


    Shen Chuchu considered these and decided to endure.


    "Then call it takeaway."


    Bai Meijiao pointed to the coffee table in front of the sofa and said, "Takeaways are all over there. You can see for yourself what you want to eat."


    Shen Chuchu was too hungry and wanted to eat rice, but foreign countries like pizza or hamburgers. Only one Korean-style cuisine has bibimbap.


    "Let''s order fried chicken and beer."


    Bai Meijiao, "You call yourself."


    Shen Chuchu lied and said, "My phone is dead."


    In fact, she had no money and could only buy Bai Meijiao for her.


    Besides, she is not the owner here. She is a guest. Of course, the owner needs to buy the food. There is no reason for the guests to spend money.


    Bai Meijiao was speechless.


    Shen Chuchu also urged, "You call quickly, it will take so long to deliver it, it''s really starving to death."


    She said, got up and went to the refrigerator, took an apple out to nibble, and temporarily filled her stomach.

 Chapter 2124： If you want me to save, I will save (3)

    Bai Meijiao rolled his eyes and had to call.


    Hurry up and find a way to send away this **** of plague!


    -----


    A silver Bentley drove on the road.


    In the car, Yin Shaojie placed the computer on his lap, and his long fingers tapped quickly on the keyboard.


    "Bai Meijiao just made a phone call and ordered a takeaway to see the weight. It should be for two people. Shen Chuchu is really likely to go to her." Yin Shaojie stopped while typing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and reached out to him, "Can''t you rest your eyes? Don''t look at it, give me the computer."


    His eyes are just right, so he plays with the computer, which makes her very worried.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, closed the computer and obediently handed her.


    Anyway, Bai Meijiao''s location has been found, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need a computer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied and put the computer aside.


    "You close your eyes and take a break."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t need to rest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Your eyes are resting."


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t refute, so she had to obey her and closed her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand, leaned his head on his shoulder, and looked out the window.


    At the red light, the car stopped slowly.


    With a cry, a car broke through a red light and screamed past.


    There was a slight uproar around.


    Someone is talking.


    "It''s driving so fast, what if it hits someone?"


    Before the words fell, I saw the front of the sports car crooked and rushed to the sidewalk.


    "Ahhh!" The passers-by screamed, all escaped and escaped.


    "Boom" loudly.


    The sports car hit the wall straight.


    Fortunately, no one was hit.


    Many people have gathered in the past to see the excitement.


    "Driving in this way, fortunately, I didn''t hit the person, otherwise I would hit it, and the person would be dead."


    "My God, look at this car''s front bump, and the driver still saves?"


    "The driver didn''t move, would he die?"


    Some people even drove the car to the side of the road, just to be able to watch the excitement.


    For a time, the intersection was full of people.


    Turned the green light.


    The driver wanted to drive, but looked back at Mu Xiaofu''s embarrassment, "Miss, the car in front can''t move."


    Mu Xiaoxiao usually likes to watch the bustle, but he doesn''t like to watch the bustle like a car accident.


    She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    That sports car should be a drunk driver. It was a blessing if it did not hit people.


    If the driver really killed himself, he can only say that he is self-reliant.


    "Self-sufficiency." A cold cry rang in the ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, turned his head to look out the window, and actually saw Mu Fei.


    What a coincidence?


    When she looked ahead, she happened to be a star hotel, and on the other side of the street was the bar street.


    So, Mu Fei was drunk last night and spent the night in a hotel near Pub Street?


    She touched her nose, wondering if she should greet him.


    At this moment, the crowd of onlookers exclaimed.


    "The driver is still alive!"


    "Yeah, the people in the car moved, as if still alive."


    "But he shed a lot of blood ... It would be dangerous if he was not rescued."


    "An ambulance has been called, wait."


    "Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor here? Save people! Come and save people!"


    Everyone hates drunk driving, but now life is in front of us, we can''t save ourselves from death.


    No one wants to watch a life just pass by.

 Chapter 2125： If you want me to save, I will save (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at Mu Fei outside the car window.


    He thought he would go by when he called the doctor.


    But he did not.


    If nothing happened to him, he just watched with cold eyes, watching the onlookers like ants on the hot pot anxious.


    "Doctor? Is anyone a doctor?"


    The people in the crowd looked at each other and asked each other if there was a doctor.


    Mu Fei glanced twice, as if groaning boredly, and was about to turn and leave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was wrong with him. The ghost opened the car door and walked out.


    "Muffy?"


    Mu Fei heard the voice and turned back to see her.


    The indifferent expression came to life at once, and he smiled and said, "Miss Mu, why are you here? What a coincidence."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the car accident over there, "Aren''t you a doctor? Don''t go over and see?"


    "It''s better not to go, this kind of person, it''s better to die, or the next time someone else will die." Mu Feiming smiled, but his tone was very cold.


    He didn''t lower his voice, so everyone nearby heard it.


    A pair of eyes stared at Mu Fei.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, although she thought so too, and felt that the drunk driver was particularly abhorrent so as not to harm the innocent next time.


    But she did not express it so directly as Mu Fei.


    The onlookers raised a moral banner and crusaded Mu Fei.


    "Are you a doctor? How can you say that, and you don''t know if he is drunk driving now, if not? You just died."


    "This is a human life! How can you save people quickly, save them quickly!"


    Everyone was urging him to save people. It seemed that as long as he tried to save him, this person would survive.


    Of course, with Mu Fei''s medical technique, as long as the person still has a breath, he can still save if he wants to save.


    But the problem is, he doesn''t want to save.


    Some people said it was hard to hear, and they cursed Mu Fei. If they didn''t save, there would be retribution.


    Mu Fei still smiled, as if he could not hear the voice beside him.


    His eyes just looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and Feng Qingyun said lightly, "Don''t you say that I''m invited to dinner? It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day, so now, I just haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him incredulously.


    The people next to him were crusting him, asking him to save others, but he could take these people as air as if nothing had happened.


    The voice of crusade is too loud.


    She coughed awkwardly, pointed to the other side and said, "You ... really don''t consider saving?"


    At the speed of the ambulance out here, I don''t know when it will come.


    If it drags on like this, will the driver really die?


    Mu Fei just glanced at the other person, but his eyes didn''t seem to care.


    "What kind of **** doctor are you! You don''t deserve to be a doctor at all!" Someone scolded his nose.


    Mu Fei smiled and asked, "Why should I save him? He is dead, what''s the matter with me?"


    This sentence temporarily blocked everyone else.


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that the people next to him would be able to encircle and suppress him.


    She said to Mu Fei in Chinese, "You just say you are not a doctor. If you don''t want to be saved, just leave quickly. Don''t stay here, be careful of being beaten.


    His attitude is very likely to be beaten.


    Mu Fei looked at her suddenly and asked, "Do you want me to save?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, wondering why he asked so.


    Mu Fei looked into her eyes and said, "If you want me to save, I will save."

 Chapter 2126： Come to hurt you immediately (1)

    "I¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something, and a tall, handsome figure grabbed her shoulders from behind and pulled her into her arms in a domineering way.


    Yin Shaojun came to the world in general, smiled slightly, and looked at Mu Fei provocatively, "You love can''t save!"


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t sit still in the car.


    What does Mu Fei mean?


    The onlookers couldn''t understand Chinese and looked at the three of them suspiciously.


    It was just that when a girl saw the appearance of Yin Shaoji, she caused some commotion.


    "This man is so handsome ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the driver of the sports car, and said with a lip, "It''s not dead yet, and there''s not a lot of blood on the eye. Waiting for the ambulance to still save him, you won''t need you."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Fei''s eyes narrowed.


    His eyes on Yin Shaojun, "At his current bleeding rate, if he didn''t stop bleeding as quickly as possible, he could last for more than an hour, and ... his foot may also be discarded, with a 70% probability of facing an amputation."


    "Oh." Yin Shaojie''s tone didn''t care.


    Anyway, he was not amputated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted her shoulder and earned Yin Shaoji''s hand.


    She looked at the two of them and said, "Don''t do this, let Mu Fei go to save people first. Such a matter of saving people can be accurate by visual inspection."


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "Anyway, he can''t die, he loves to save."


    Mu Fei pouted, apparently following him, "I want to save now. Remember, you asked me to save."


    The last sentence is for Mu Xiao''s novel.


    Mou Xiao''s mouth shook.


    Does this mean that she owes him a favor?


    Forget it, just save someone.


    Anyway, Mu Fei cured Yin Shaoqi''s eyes, and he owes a favor here.


    It''s a big deal to return the two favors together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of what Yin Shaoji said, so he held his hand and pulled him back two steps. He whispered to him, "Let him save someone, don''t argue with him."


    Yin Shaojie looked dissatisfied and reached out and squeezed her face.


    But he did not stop Mu Fei from saving people.


    Seeing Mu Fei walking towards the car, the onlookers gave way by themselves.


    Fortunately, although this car crashed into the front of the car, it did not leak oil, so there was no danger of explosion for the time being.


    Mu Fei walked to the door and opened the door casually.


    The injured person in the car fell sideways, and it was about to slide down the door.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    I saw that Mu Fei grabbed the owner''s clothes with one hand, and in this way rudely dragged the person out of the car.


    Everyone, "..."


    Is this saving lives?


    Mu Fei laid the people on the ground and glanced up and down.


    The owner''s leg didn''t know what was pierced by something, and there was blood gurgling, and he gathered in a small beach in a short while.


    Yin Shaojie also walked around Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at so much blood, she reached out to block Mu Xiaoxiao''s sight and prevented her from seeing the blood.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s small face stuck in his arms, quietly protruding his small head.


    "How is it going?"


    "A lot of blood, don''t look at it." Yin Shaoji said.


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of blood." Mu Xiaoxiao still wanted to see it, but Xiao Xiao''s face was held in by Yin Shaozhen''s hand, just to prevent her from seeing it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is helpless.


    Yin Shaoji said, "What''s so good about blood."


    Moreover, the car owner''s wounds were a bit vague, and they looked scary.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "I don''t want to see the wound, do I?"

 Chapter 2127： Come to hurt you immediately (2)

    In fact, she was curious to see how Mu Fei treated the injured person.


    "Just let me see it." Mu Xiaoxiao refused to give up.


    Yin Shaozhen was about to continue to trick her, and suddenly, he heard a popping voice.


    It''s the sound of hitting the meat.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head to look over and saw that Mu Fei was slapping at the injured.


    Yes, slap!


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    It does n¡¯t look like it ¡¯s saving people!


    Taking advantage of the gap, Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away Yin Shaojie''s hand and finally saw this scene.


    She was also stunned and asked in amazement, "Muffy ... what are you doing?"


    Mu Fei slapped again, and said lightly, "I''m waking him up, waking up, waking up quickly."


    The voice of calling is perfunctory, but the movement of the hand is quite heavy.


    Pappa-


    He slapped again.


    Some of the onlookers couldn''t stand it anymore and wanted to go up to stop him.


    Then, I saw that the injured man flicked, his eyes opened, and he seemed to be waking up.


    Mu Fei saw the injured person wake up, and then stopped.


    His eyes turned to the bleeding wound.


    "Huh, this has to stop bleeding."


    Everyone, "..."


    Don''t just say, you are hemostasis!


    Mu Fei lifted the injured man''s trousers, revealing a **** wound.


    He pressed a few positions, looking like he was groping for something.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at him curiously.


    Mu Fei raised his head and asked the crowd, "Who has a towel or something? A scarf is fine."


    Because it is winter, there are quite a few wearing scarves.


    It is important to save people. Several people generously donated their scarves.


    Mu Fei glanced and took a beige one to wipe the wounded blood clean.


    His hand flexed and pressed around the wound with a triangular gesture.


    A magical scene happened!


    It was stopped inexplicably at the bleeding speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Mu Fei clapped his hands, "Okay, stop the blood."


    He didn''t even get a drop of blood on his hands.


    Faced with doubts and surprises from the crowd.


    Mu Fei smiled and said to everyone, "Chinese medicine."


    When the onlookers heard this, they were suddenly in an uproar, and their faces were incredible.


    Chinese medicine!


    It turned out to be the medical technique of that mysterious eastern country, no wonder it is so magical.


    Even Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and asked curiously, "What did you do?"


    Mu Feifeng said lightly, "Nothing, just acupuncture points to stop bleeding, it''s just a matter of time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned.


    Acupoint to stop bleeding?


    Isn''t this only found in martial arts movies?


    She knew that Mu Fei''s medical skills were brilliant, but she didn''t know that Mu Fei''s medical skills were so good.


    This is also called fur kung fu?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that Mu Fei is pretending to be B.


    Mu Fei, who pretended to be a successful B, took another look at the injured.


    "Snapped--"


    Everyone, "..."


    Seeing his posture, is it easy?


    But because he had just demonstrated a magical Chinese medical technique, the onlookers no longer wondered what he did.


    The wounded just had a little coma, maybe the blood stopped, and finally he woke up.


    "Damn, what did you do to Lao Tzu?"


    The wounded was a white man in his thirties, and he scolded as soon as he woke up.


    Mu Fei looked at him and asked, "Wake up? How do you feel?"


    "What''s the matter? Did you just beat Laozi?" The man was just half awake, and he slapped him. The whole person was annoyed. In addition, the injured leg was very painful, so his temper was up.

 Chapter 2128： Come to hurt you immediately (3)

    Mu Fei ticked the corner of his mouth, "Yes, I hit you."


    After that, he raised his hand and slap in the face.


    "Just hit you, how are you?" The attitude is a bit arrogant.


    The man''s face was distorted and he was stunned for two seconds. The fire burst into flames, and he was about to explode.


    "Cao your mother ..."


    Scolded a bunch of swear words.


    Mu Fei had an elegant smile on the corner of his mouth, like a gentleman, but he silently touched the man''s wound and suddenly pinched it.


    "Ah !!!" The man screamed like a pig.


    Mu Fei wiped the blood on his fingers with a scarf, glanced at him and said, "If it hurts, just like it. The pain means you are still alive. Pay attention to it next time you drive."


    The man shouted at him sullenly, "I''ll **** kill you next time I drive!"


    Mu Fei narrowed his eyes, stood up, and looked down at him from a condescending sigh.


    "You should be thankful that your drunk driving didn''t hit anyone this time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the wounded to be so bad, and it was not a good person at first glance.


    She regretted it a little bit, why should Mu Fei save such a person.


    As Mu Fei just said, this kind of person keeps him alive, and next time he will kill others.


    The man was still swearing at Mu Fei, and he could speak ugly swear words.


    The onlookers were also unexpected of this situation, and they all backed away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and muttered, "Noisy!"


    It might as well not rescue him.


    Mu Fei apparently heard what she said, looked down at the man, and hummed secretly.


    He threw the scarf on the wound and stepped on it.


    "Ah-" The man screamed again like a pig.


    Mu Fei said, "Shut up."


    The man just ignored the screams, and was unable to scold at all.


    The blood that had stopped was shed again.


    The man''s face was pale and his body shivered.


    Mu Fei didn''t look at him one more time and moved his feet away. To Mu Xiao fiction, "Go, the ambulance is almost coming, he can''t die."


    Sure enough, I heard the sound of an ambulance coming from afar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any sympathy for the wounded, and pulled Yin Shaojie away.


    The three went towards the silver Bentley.


    Mu Fei naturally opened the door of the co-pilot and stooped into it.


    Yin Shaojie looked at his movements and raised an eyebrow and asked, "What are you doing in the car?"


    Who let him get in the car?


    Is this person too cheeky?


    "I didn''t drive, give me a ride." Mu Fei said.


    Mu Xiao novel, "Just give him away."


    She motioned to Yin Shaozhen to get in the car quickly.


    The street that had just been blocked, guided by the police, was unblocked.


    The two got into the car and the driver drove.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiao novel, "Did you forget, where are we going?"


    This means that it is inconvenient to take Mu Fei.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered, "Yeah ..."


    Because of the matter just now, they have forgotten the purpose of their coming out this time.


    However, Mu Fei had already got on the bus, and he couldn''t get people to get off at this time?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed.


    Mu Fei looked sideways and saw her expression, her legs overlapped, and asked comfortably, "Where are you going? It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m idle to accompany you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I want to tell you to get off?


    Yin Shaozhen was not as polite as she was, and said to Mu Fei directly, "Sorry, we are inconvenient to take you and wait for you to stop by the side. You should go back by car."

 Chapter 2129： Come to hurt you immediately (4)

    Mu Fei said with a smile, "What''s inconvenient, we are all ourselves, right, Miss Mu?"


    It seems that he is very interested to follow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his forehead with a headache.


    -----


    At this time, the community apartment.


    Shen Chuchu was very smart and asked Bai Meijiao to tell the take-out person that they would give them an extra hundred dollars and let the other party deliver it within half an hour.


    The other party really arrived within half an hour.


    "Give money." Shen Chuchu took the takeaway and said to Bai Meijiao.


    Bai Meijiao''s face is not good-looking, "You said you want to give a hundred dollars, why let me give money?"


    Shen Chuchu waved his hand and said, "Let me borrow it from you, it''s only a hundred dollars, do you care about it like this?"


    In the face of the takeaway, Bai Meijiao had to give money.


    With a bang, Bai Meijiao threw the door unhappy.


    Shen Chuchu carried the takeaway and returned to the sofa.


    She ordered a lot and placed them all on the table, full of them.


    After eating a few bites of bibimbap, she felt that she did n¡¯t like it, and she threw it aside, only to eat fried chicken.


    A bite of fried chicken, a bite of beer, the taste is still great.


    Bai Meijiao was very unhappy looking at her enjoyment.


    Every bite here is her money.


    Shen Chuchu greeted her and said, "You eat it too. I bought a lot of it. You''re welcome. Eat it. This fried chicken tastes good."


    Bai Meijiao sat down angrily, "Of course I want to eat."


    This was bought with her money. How could she only watch Shen Chuchu eat, but not eat herself.


    Bai Meijiao picked up the fried chicken, thinking about the fat that might grow after eating.


    After hesitating for two seconds, he put it in his mouth.


    In front of fried chicken, everything is floating clouds!


    Shen Chuchu opened a bottle of beer and handed it to her, "Meijiao, thank you for keeping me. I wouldn''t know what to do if it were not for you. I will remember your kindness!"


    Bai Meijiao was relieved when she heard this.


    "Don''t say that, everyone is Chinese, and it should be dependent on each other in a foreign country."


    Her implication is that she will need to cover her in the future when she is in school.


    Shen Chuchu clinks glasses with her, drinking beer with her head raised.


    She already drank the second jar.


    The two ate fried chicken together and drank beer. After a while, four cans of beer were finished.


    Shen Chuchu still didn''t drink enough, Bai Meijiao said that there was red wine at home.


    Red wine is what she uses for romance with the gold master.


    Shen Chuchu had to ask her to bring red wine, and Bai Meijiao was a little bit unsure, so she took it.


    The amount of Bai Meijiao is not good, so she doesn''t drink much.


    Shen Chuchu relied on his good wine volume and poured red wine like a drink.


    Finally, Shen Chuchu was drunk first, and Bai Meijiao was a little bit boozy.


    "At first?" Bai Meijiao shook her.


    Shen Chuchu shook, stood up, and walked staggering toward the bedroom.


    She ripped off the clothes on her body and lay down on the bed as if she were here.


    Bai Meijiao wants to tell her to go to bed, but can''t wake her.


    She was also a little drunk and felt dizzy, so she had to go to her room to sleep.


    After a while.


    The lock of the apartment was inserted into the key, and the doorknob turned away.


    "Baby ~~" a middle-aged man plucked his head with a smile and called out.


    After glancing at the mess in the living room, he went to the bedroom.


    On the bed in the bedroom, a graceful body lay, and his naked back fell into his eyes.


    The man rubbed his hands and smiled insignificantly.


    "Baby ~~ How are you drunk? Didn''t I come late and made you lonely? Husband will hurt you right away ~"

 Chapter 2130： Listen to you singing me love songs (1)

    Bai Meijiao was a little drunk. She woke up after sleeping for more than half an hour.


    Indistinctly, what sound was heard.


    She opened her eyes and looked around before thinking of herself in the room.


    The sound seemed to come from the bedroom next door.


    There is a roar of a man mixed with a woman''s scream ...


    Bai Meijiao felt strange and got out of bed and walked out.


    When I opened the door, I was shocked by the sudden sound.


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooothy ... so ... you do n¡¯t touch me ... you ¡¯re disgusting, you ¡¯re disgusting ..."


    Bai Meijiao froze for a moment, and distinguished Shen Chuchu''s voice.


    What''s up with her?


    Just about to take steps to check the situation, I heard another voice she was familiar with.


    "Smelly bitch! What''s it called, lying on my bed, isn''t it just waiting for me to sleep with you? Pretend to be innocent, don''t you feel good too? Don''t cry, TM shut me up!"


    "Ah-no, you go away! You go away!"


    Bai Meijiao was completely stunned.


    It ¡¯s her voice!


    How is this going?


    Did she get involved with Shen Chuchu?


    With the noise of the two, and the sound of the crackling, Bai Meijiao did not need to approach, they all knew what was inside.


    Her steps froze, hesitating whether to go over.


    Her gold lord is a middle-aged man full of fat, and of course she has no love for him, she was only supported by him for money.


    I remember Shen Chuchu always showing off how handsome and rich his boyfriend he is in the circle of friends is, how good he is.


    Bai Meijiao suddenly laughed.


    Shen Chuchu''s howling came from the bedroom, which inexplicably made her feel wonderful.


    Shen Chuchu, Shen Chuchu, you have today.


    Bai Meijiao did not intend to walk in, but leaned against the wall, listening to the good show inside.


    Imagine Shen Chuchu''s disgusted expression at this moment, Bai Meijiao really wanted to see it in person.


    But considering that if it disturbs the good things of the gold master, it will make the gold master angry.


    Of course, Bai Meijiao dared not go in.


    "Slap--" There was a slap inside.


    "Damn, dare to bite me? Do you like to play rude? Believe it or not, I''ll call more men to come with you?"


    "Ooooooo, don''t ... you let me go ..."


    "Give me a good one, treat me cool, I can consider raising you too."


    "Bah! Who is rare, you disgusting stinky man! Do you think I''m like Bai Meijiao, who sells casually? You leave me!"


    Bai Meijiao outside heard this, and his face was sour and angry.


    It turned out that Shen Chuchu had always treated her like this!


    "Slap--" There was another slap.


    Bai Meijiao secretly shouted, wishing the man to slap Shen Chuchu for a few more times.


    Is it cheap?


    Shen Chuchu, you are now a bargain!


    At this time, Shen Chuchu struggled desperately, and took the opportunity to kick the man''s foot.


    The man took pain and let go of his hand.


    Shen Chuchu didn''t care how embarrassed he was, crawled down from the bed, and hurriedly ran out of the bedroom door.


    The man covered his face and scolded her with a series of swear words.


    "Want to run? Don''t run!"


    Shen Chuchu got out of bed and nearly fell. Although the wine had been awake for most of the time, he had been treated rudely by the man, his legs and feet were soft, and his body was very painful.


    There was only one thought in her mind now, that was to escape this disgusting man.


    As soon as she remembered what had happened, she was given by such a disgusting man ... She felt a nausea and wanted to vomit!

 Chapter 2131： Listen to you singing me love songs (2)

    Damn, how could this happen!


    Didn''t Bai Meijiao say that her man wouldn''t come back?


    Actually lied to her!


    Shen Chuchu thought resentfully, this must be Bai Meijiao calculated her, drunk her, and then asked her man to **** her.


    As soon as she rushed out of the room, a figure greeted her directly.


    Shen Chuchu was taken aback and was shocked.


    "At first? You ... what''s going on?" Bai Meijiao looked drunk and looked at her, then the man on the bed, and then he was shocked, as if it was hard to believe what was happening in front of him same.


    Bai Mei Jiao pretended to be ugly, accused her, "At first, he was my man, how can you seduce | lead him!"


    The expression of Shen Chuchu ate shit.


    "I seduce him? It was he who took advantage of me when I was drunk!"


    The man got up from the bed and retorted, "It was you who took off the light and lay on my bed. I thought it was beautiful."


    Shen Chuchu turned pale.


    This has become her fault?


    This disgusting man clearly saw that she was not Bai Meijiao and continued to do it!


    "Go away!"


    Shen Chuchu was sick for a while, she pushed Bai Meijiao away and ran out.


    The man froze his face and said to Bai Meijiao, "Stop her, don''t let her run!"


    Bai Mei pretends to be a dilemma.


    Men love early adopters. Although she was very happy that Shen Chuchu was messed up by disgusting men, she did n¡¯t want Shen Chuchu to grab her job.


    Shen Chuchu ran out of the living room and ran to the entrance.


    Seeing that the door was opened, she couldn''t take care of her disheveled appearance and rushed out.


    At this time, a hand pulled her hair from behind.


    "Smelly **** | Son, don''t want to run!"


    Bai Meijiao pretends to be a good person in the back, and persuades the man, "My dear, you let her go, she is my friend ..."


    The man smiled insignificantly, buckled Shen Chuchu''s hair and asked, "Isn''t that the problem of money? How much do you want to pack?"


    Shen Chuchu looked at his enlarged face in front of him, how ugly, how ugly, it was nauseating.


    She couldn''t understand how Bai Meijiao could bear such a disgusting man.


    "Bah! My boyfriends are rich and handsome, who are rarely supported by you!"


    "Not rare? Then spend no money, better!" The man dragged her to the bedroom regardless of Shen Chuchu''s struggle.


    Shen Chuchu panicked, "Let me go, let me go! Meijiao, you save me quickly, save me!"


    Bai Mei Jiao pretended to be anxious and helpless, "I, I don''t know what to do ..."


    "Call the police! Call the police immediately!" Shen Chuchu shouted heartbroken.


    The man sneered, "What police do you report? Even if the police come, I say you are my chicken, you say the police do not care?"


    "You let me go, please beg me ..."


    Shen Chuchu struggled so badly that the man simply threw her on the sofa.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    The room is chaotic.


    Shen Chuchu and Bai Meijiao did not know that at this time, three people were standing at the open door.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao and others arrived at the apartment, they saw the scene when Shen Chuchu ran out to open the door.


    So the three of them watched the whole process.


    This picture is not very beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao saw some spicy eyes, so he dragged Yin Shaozhen''s clothes and wanted to tell him to go.


    "Wait, it will be fine soon." Yin Shaojie said in a voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, only to see that he was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and was shooting in front of the house.

 Chapter 2132： Listen to you singing me love songs (3)

    What is he doing?


    Yin Shaojie hooked his lips, "Isn''t she a showman? Just put it on the Internet to let everyone appreciate her performance."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    You are too bad!


    Seeing that the man was about to pull away his bathrobe, Yin Shaojie reached out and blocked Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and Mu Fei beside him frowned, blocking Mu Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not interested in looking down and said, "Let''s go, let''s not watch."


    "Well, let''s go." Yin Shaojie put away his phone.


    Bai Meijiao in the house realized something faintly and turned his head away.


    The next second, her face was pale.


    Jie Shao and Mu Xiaoxiao, how could they be here?


    The door just opened again.


    In other words, what did they see just now?


    Bai Meijiao''s heart seemed to have fallen into the abyss, and the whole person was chilling.


    She didn''t want Jie Shao to see her like ...


    So embarrassing, so embarrassing!


    Bai Meijiao now has the heart to die.


    However, Yin Shaojie didn''t look at her, took Mu Xiao''s little hand, and turned away.


    Bai Meijiao''s knee softened and fell to the ground.


    -----


    When he reached the first floor, Yin Shaojie had edited the video using the editing software on his mobile phone, and then randomly posted it on the school website where Bai Meijiao and Shen Chuchu attended.


    Mu Fei looked at Yin Shaoji with some dissatisfaction, and his voice faintly questioned, "Will you take Miss Mu to see this kind of thing?"


    Dirty, filthy!


    Walking in front of the car, Yin Shaojie opened the door to Mu Xiaola and asked her to sit up.


    He looked back at Mu Fei''s eyes, "First, I don''t know what''s going on inside, this is an accident, and second, how are I going to deal with Xiao Xiao, what to see and do with you?"


    Mu Fei narrowed his eyes.


    Yin Shaoji will wave his hand and say, "Then I won''t give you away. We are going to go on a date. You can go by car."


    He got into the car and slammed the door.


    I thought Mu Fei would be acquainted.


    But obviously, there are no two words in this person''s dictionary.


    Mu Fei went to the co-pilot''s seat from the front of the car, opened the door indiscriminately, and sat up.


    He looked back and looked at Mu Xiao novel with a smile on his face, "You don''t need to care about me, just when I''m invisible."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    You are such a big person, want to be invisible to you, is it a bit difficult?


    Seeing that Yin Shaojie was a little angry, Mu Xiaoxiao secretly ripped off his clothes and pulled him to himself.


    "Forget it, go home first."


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s eyes did n¡¯t recover long before. She did n¡¯t want him to stay outside for too long, and it was safer to go home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Mu Fei, "Mu Fei, when I asked you to eat, the food prepared by our chef is also delicious. Otherwise, go to my house to have a meal?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, apparently dissatisfied that she invited Mu Fei home for dinner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had his own plans and signaled him not to be angry.


    Mu Fei glanced at Yin Shaozhen and said with a smile, "Also."


    Mu Xiao nodded and said to the driver, "Then go home."


    Yin Shaojie looked unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his hand and was set aside by him.


    For a time, the car was quiet, no one spoke, a little embarrassed.


    Mu Fei turned back and wanted to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao, but before opening his mouth, Yin Shaozhen brought Mu Xiaoxiao to his side.


    He suddenly slid down and lay on Mu Xiao''s knee.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaojie closed his eyes and said, "A little sleepy."


    "Then you close your eyes and sleep for a while. When I get home, I''ll call you again." Mu Xiaoxiao gently stroked his hair with small hands.

 Chapter 2133： Listen to you singing me love songs (4)

    "Hmm." Yin Shao nodded, her big hands around her thin waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed Mu Fei''s eyes and made a boo gesture to him.


    Mu Fei snorted and turned back.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie spoke again.


    "Little, you sing me a song."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, "Sing?"


    He said, "Well, you sing against my ears, I will hear it all by myself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Mu Fei in front.


    She was a little embarrassed and bowed her head, her mouth close to Yin Shaoji''s ear.


    "So what song do you want to listen to?" He lowered the volume and asked him in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s okay, you like it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, only thought of the ringtone of his phone.


    She leaned over and leaned against him, and a gentle song came from her pink lips.


    "WewerebothyoungwhenIfirstsawyou ..."


    When I first saw you, we were all young.


    I closed my eyes and the past reappeared in my mind.


    ...


    It is because of your appearance that my life has such a bright brilliance.


    ...


    Our love faces many difficulties, but it is extremely loyal and loyal.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao sang these lyrics, but only felt warm in his heart.


    I always felt that this was what she wanted to say to him.


    How lucky she was that he appeared in her life.


    Because of him, she feels so colorful every day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tirelessly sings in his ear over and over again.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were always closed, I don''t know if he was asleep, but his hand kept holding her small hand tightly.


    Return to Mu Family.


    The moment the car stopped, Yin Shaojie opened his eyes.


    He stared at her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in his eyes and said to him, "I''m home."


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie nodded, long arms hooked her small head off, and pecked at her pink lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him blushing, "Someone."


    Yin Shaozhen gestured to Mu Fei in front of him.


    "Oh, you are here, almost forgot."


    As if he didn''t care about this person at all.


    Mu Fei chuckled and said, "Also, you sleep like a pig."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly made peace, and changed the subject and said, "When we get home, let''s get off."


    She motioned to Yin Shao up.


    Yin Shaojie refused.


    Mu Fei slowed down and got off the train.


    The driver also got out of the car and went around to drive the door to Mu Xiaola.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted Yin Shaojie, his voice coaxed, "It''s up."


    Yin Shaozhen snorted arrogantly, "I don''t want to eat with him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, and shook him again, "Okay, don''t get angry, I told him to come to dinner together, and I want him to show you your eyes again. Isn''t this worrying about you?"


    Yin Shaojie probably also guessed her idea, but still not happy to see Mu Fei.


    He could vaguely feel that Mu Fei was a little special to Xiao Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaoqi up hard.


    Yin Shaocheng reluctantly took her hand and got off the car.


    Mu Fei stood beside him, looking at him with a smile, "You get upset and very angry."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him, holding a small hand and walking towards the house.


    The servant greeted him, Bi Gong separated the two sides, bowed and shouted, "Miss, Master Yin, Mr. Mu."


    She looked up and looked upstairs and asked, "How about Dad?"


    The maid replied, "The old man went to the hospital to visit Miss Shen."


    Mu small meal, go so early?

 Chapter 2134： Gamble for love (1)

    She asked, "When did Dad go to the hospital?"


    The maid said, "Half an hour ago."


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned for a while and didn''t ask any more.


    It''s still too early now. She thought her father would be in the study. It was a surprise that he went to the hospital to see Shen Meiling so early.


    Does this mean that Dad cares about Shen Meiling very much?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, not letting himself think too much.


    Let the matter between Dad and Shen Meiling be natural.


    This is not her interference.


    She didn''t want to interfere anymore.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked the servant to tell the kitchen to prepare meals.


    She was polite and asked Mu Fei''s preferences.


    All in all, Mu Fei hasn''t eaten much at her house yet.


    Although Mu Fei is a Chinese medicine, I heard that he grew up in the United States. Maybe his diet will be partial to the United States?


    Mu Fei thought about it, but asked her in turn, "What do you like to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to ask himself.


    "I ... I eat everything."


    In fact, she was too lazy to name the dishes.


    Mu Feiying said to her, "Even if you like to eat everything, there are one or two that you particularly like to eat? Do you like more meat or more food?"


    "This ..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how to answer.


    Yin Shaojie sat on the couch with his long arm resting on the back of the couch behind Mu Xiaoxiao, and whispered to Mu Fei, "You have listened to the Lord, should you have heard this sentence?"


    "Well, let the guest do whatever he wants." Mu Fei actually echoed his words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them, "Then ... I''ll take the lead?"


    Mu Fei nodded, "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao temporarily left the living room.


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Fei, the two of them face each other.


    Mu Fei teased, "You keep staring at me like this, I will doubt that you are interesting to me."


    Yin Shaojie opened the door and asked him directly, "I ask you, are you interested in Xiaoxiao?"


    Mu Fei laughed when he heard this, and said deliberately, "Guess?"


    When Yin Shaozhen was thinking about whether to beat him, the phone rang.


    This special ringtone is not the same as an ordinary call.


    It''s a ringtone when you contact him in a special way.


    Yin Shaojie quickly took out his phone as soon as he heard the ringtone.


    At first glance, it was Caroline.


    Holding his mobile phone, he stood up and walked to the corridor on the other side.


    Mu Fei narrowed his eyes when he heard the bell.


    Yin Shaojie took a look at the phone screen when he picked up the phone.


    This ringtone ...


    This call method ...


    A deep light flashed in Mu Fei''s eyes.


    Yin Shaoji walked over to answer the phone.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Caroline rarely calls him unless there is something very important.


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone before Caroline''s voice came, "He ... proposed to me."


    Yin Shao was surprised for a while, "Yuan also Lin?"


    "Huh." Caroline''s voice was not pleasing to hear.


    Yin Shaozhen said calmly, "You think clearly, are you really suitable for him?"


    Caroline smiled bitterly, "I know ... Hey, I really didn''t expect that I would also commit a woman''s common illness, blinded by love, but did you know? He helped me to stop the bullet that day, I really I was afraid that he would die. At that moment, I was thinking all over my head. If he is not dead, then I can promise him anything. "


    Yin Shaojie can feel her contradiction and irritability even at a distance from her mobile phone.

 Chapter 2135： Gamble for love (2)

    "I really don''t know what to do ..." she murmured.


    Yin Shaoji was accidental.


    He knew Caroline was not a long time, but not a short time.


    She has always been calm and decisive, and this is the first time she has seen her like this.


    Caroline continued, "He said that he didn''t want to return to R. He was willing to give up his power, everything about him, as long as I was with him, hehe ... you said, should I believe him?"


    "You have believed it." Yin Shaojie brutally pierced her.


    If it is not already believed, how could it be so tangled?


    Caroline gave a long sigh, the voice was very painful, "I don''t believe, I don''t believe ... how can he believe it."


    "Caroline." Yin Shaozhen said in a deep voice, "Do you want to gamble for love? Look at yourself, you think it''s worth it, you just gamble, if you think he is not worth it, then don''t gamble."


    Caroline suddenly smiled, "If it is someone else, you must wake me up. Probably only you said that."


    Yin Shaoji said, "So you only call me, don''t you?"


    "What you want to hear is what I said, in fact, you already have an answer in your heart."


    Carolyn shook her head in confusion. "I don''t know ... I have no answer ..."


    Both were silent.


    Yin Shaoji felt that he had already said everything he could say, so he didn''t need to say more.


    If this person is not Caroline, not his friend, he may not even say a word.


    Emotional matters are never said to outsiders.


    No matter how many outsiders say, it is useless, and the final decision is the parties.


    Caroline broke the silence first.


    "One more thing, Yuan Yelin said that there are still killers chasing him, but ... Nemo told me that he suspected that these killers were hired by Yuan Yelin, and that he was acting on his own. Do you think it is possible ? "


    "Carolyn." Yin Shaojun said coldly, "Is it possible, you know better than me?"


    Caroline didn''t speak.


    Realizing that she was about to hang up, Yin Shaojie said, "Find a time, please go back there."


    "Well, let me see ..." Caroline finished and hung up the phone.


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was a little deep, and when he turned back, he just met Mu Fei''s eyes.


    Those eyes, with a kind of deep meaning.


    Yin Shaoji teased him with what he just said, "You keep staring at me like this, what does it mean to me?"


    Mu Fei walked step by step.


    He walked in front of him, the two were very close.


    Mu Fei sullenly asked, "Are you from that organization?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes suddenly lifted.


    -----


    In a five-star hotel.


    Caroline hung up the phone, dropped the phone in her hand, and rested her head on a large glass floor.


    She has always been calm and sensible, at this time her brain is disordered.


    Such things as love have never been in her thinking range since she was sensible.


    Especially as a killer, the most important thing is to be clear-headed.


    Otherwise, you will lose yourself.


    Once, her colleague told her that love is poison and cannot be touched.


    She scoffed at the time because there was no such thing as love in her world.


    Who knows, she will get the poison one day.


    I ¡¯m addicted, it seems I ca n¡¯t stop it.


    When your heart beats for someone, that kind of heart-pounding feeling is like a poppy. Once you get it, you will never forget it.

 Chapter 2136： If one kiss doesnt work, then two (1)

    The heating in the room was obviously on, but she curled up in a ball, as if it was cold, and looked out with no emotion in her eyes.


    She tilted her head and pressed her forehead to the floor glass.


    There was a sound of opening the door, followed by footsteps, and came towards her step by step.


    "What are you looking at?" She asked in a voice that moved her heart.


    Caroline raised her eyes, and her chin was lifted by two long fingers.


    Immediately, the warm lips fell.


    Carolyn frowned, subconsciously dodge him.


    Yuan Yelin smiled indifferently, rubbing her face with her fingertips, "Look, you have red marks on your face."


    He looked at her.


    Even if she had a cold face, she still couldn''t hide her beauty.


    Carolyn pursed her lips and said, "Did you take the medicine?"


    After he was injured, he slept more and spent every night with her. He wanted her to fall asleep before he was willing to sleep.


    Sometimes, she really doesn''t understand, what is the point of him doing this.


    Yuan Yelin heard the concern in her words and said with a smile in her mouth, "I haven''t eaten it yet, I didn''t eat it for lunch. What do you want to eat?"


    Carolyn shook her head. "I have no appetite and don''t want to eat. You can eat it yourself. Take the medicine quickly after you finish."


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes locked on her face and said, "If you don''t eat, then I won''t eat, so let''s be hungry together."


    Hearing this, Caroline glanced at him frowning.


    "It''s my business to eat or not to eat, you don''t have to be like this."


    Yuan Yelin smiled and said, "Then I eat or not is also my business."


    "You ..." Caroline stared angrily at him.


    Yuan Yelin took her hand and put it on her lips to kiss, "I know you love me."


    Caroline skimmed.


    "What do you want to eat?" Yuan Yelin asked again.


    Caroline didn''t speak.


    "What kind of food do you want to eat? French cuisine? The French tender beef tenderloin last time, you ate a lot." Yuan Yelin continued tirelessly.


    Caroline took a deep breath, resisting the urge to scold, "I will eat with you, I will watch you eat, is that all right?"


    "No."


    Yuan Yelin thought about something and gently ticked the corner of her mouth, "If you feed me, that''s fine."


    Caroline raised her hand and wanted to beat him.


    Yuan Yelin didn''t dodge at all, and Junlian faced her hand.


    "Eat eat, eat whatever you want." Caroline compromised.


    Yuan Yelin pulled her up and wrapped her hands in his hands. "I haven''t gone out in the past few days. I have been nesting in the hotel. The hotel''s dishes are too tired. Go out to eat today?"


    "Go out to eat? Don''t you forget, is there a group of killers chasing you down now?" Carolyn reminded him.


    Yuan Yelin opened her fingers with her fingers and let them interlock with each other.


    Caroline''s hands were stiff.


    This interlocking approach is too intimate.


    As if they were a couple in love.


    "You can''t hide all your life, right? Rest assured, I will find someone to solve those killers." Yuan Yelin said quietly, as if the person being chased was not him, but someone else.


    Caroline thought about what Yin Shaoji had just said, and was almost certain that these so-called killers were directed by Yuan Yelin.


    Originally, she sent him to the hotel and just wanted to stay for a day and left.


    It is useless for him to grind hard and hard.


    Finally, he said that a group of killers were chasing him, he needed her protection before she stayed.


    Speaking of which, she was still soft-hearted.


    She shouldn''t stay.

 Chapter 2137： If one kiss doesnt work, then two (2)

    Even if there is a killer chasing him, she should not stay.


    Staying is just entangled.


    As he is now, he uses various methods to ask him to follow her meaning and ask her to be with him.


    He didn''t know when it became so haunting.


    This made her unpredictable, but in her heart ... there was a trace of joy.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, go out if you want to go out."


    Anyway, everything was directed by himself.


    So the two went out.


    The weather is good today, with a little sunshine and a little warmth on it.


    Caroline raised her head and blocked the not too dazzling sunlight with her hands, looking at the clear blue sky.


    In front of us, there was a lot of traffic.


    Everyone is busy living their lives ...


    Suddenly, a touch of warm embraced her waist.


    "I heard that there is a Japanese restaurant that is very good. Will you accompany me to eat it?" Yuan Yelin''s voice almost covered her ear.


    Ambiguous breath lingered.


    Caroline only felt a slight itch on her ears, and she dodged it subconsciously.


    "If you want to eat, go eat."


    Yuan Yelin nodded, "Then eat it."


    In front of the hotel, waiting for the hotel car.


    Because this is a five-star hotel, and the source also booked the presidential suite, so you can enjoy a variety of distinguished services.


    The two got into the car, and the black limousine slowly opened the door of the hotel.


    In the car, Yuan Yelin was flipping the phone.


    "Look, this review is very high. Many people say that eel rice, don''t you like eating eel rice? I don''t know if this eel rice is authentic."


    Yuan Yelin handed her cell phone to her.


    Caroline glanced and found that he was looking at a food review software.


    She is a little weird, he will also see this kind of thing?


    Thinking of the restaurant he was looking for with this kind of software, she thought he ... was a little stunned.


    Can you imagine?


    This man who almost holds the economic lifeline of the R country, who can call the wind and rain in the R country, holds the mobile phone review software and finds the number one restaurant.


    Caroline stared at Yuan Yelin.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Yelin met her eyes.


    Caroline glanced at the complex light, her lips creeping, trying to say something, but didn''t say it.


    Yuan Yelin said, "Just say whatever you want. In front of me, you don''t need to worry about anything, just do what you want to do."


    Caroline glanced at him and hummed, "I want to beat you, then?"


    Sometimes, he was really beating.


    If she hadn''t taken into account that he was an injured person, she would have beaten her.


    Recalling the time in R, the two have discussed many times.


    During that time ...


    Caroline gradually fell into her memories.


    The time of R country is a memory that she will never forget in her life. Sometimes when she dreams back at midnight, she can''t help but spread out that memory, take a light drink in the dream, and make a little bit of it.


    Sometimes, she fell asleep dreaming, and she did n¡¯t even want to wake up.


    Because you are sober, there are too many considerations, too many things to bear.


    Yuan Yelin reached out to hold her face and let her look at herself.


    "That''s too violent, what''s the problem, how can we solve it with a kiss? One kiss doesn''t work, then two."


    Carolyn pulled off his hand and glanced at him with a cold face, an expression that wouldn''t let him off.


    "No two, three?"


    Yuan Yelin was not reluctant, and her face rushed in front of her, and a pure male breath came across her face, ambiguous.

 Chapter 2138： If one kiss doesnt work, then two (3)

    Caroline was still indifferent, blocking her face with her hand, so that he should not come close to him.


    His breath was too strong and a little disturbed her breathing.


    "If three don''t work ..."


    Caroline glanced at him, interrupting him coldly, "Is it interesting?"


    Yuan Yelin put his fist in his mouth and coughed, "This is a popular laughing point on the Internet, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Laughing?" Caroline''s expression clearly showed that she couldn''t get this laugh.


    Was she laughing too high?


    Yuan Yelin was a little disappointed to see her unaffected.


    But nothing is wrong, he will make persistent efforts.


    Caroline felt that the two were sitting close together. His breath always flicked from time to time and got into her nose, reminding her of some indescribable pictures.


    She moved slightly and leaned over to the other side.


    Who knows, as soon as she moved a little, someone followed her.


    She moved a little bit, and he followed.


    The distance between the two has not changed.


    Caroline was a little helpless. She simply stopped looking at him and looked at the scenery outside.


    Yuan Yelin didn''t like her ignoring herself. She quietly probed over with one hand, wrapped around her waist, and leaned on her upper body.


    Carolyn shook her shoulders and said coldly, "Don''t lean on me."


    Yuan Yelin looked at her and suddenly covered her chest and said, "My wound hurts a little ..."


    This sentence caused Caroline to turn to look at him.


    Yuan Yelin pretended to be soft and buried her face on her shoulder.


    Her breath is full of her fragrance.


    She is used to taking a shower in the morning. At this time, she seems to still have the fragrance after bathing, which is particularly good.


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes deepened a little, and some of the parts below were about to move.


    Caroline watched him put his weight on himself, and he didn''t know if he was pretending or true.


    Although she thought he was pretending, he hesitated for two seconds before he pushed him away.


    Until the car stopped.


    Carolyn put her head on her shoulder and said, "Here it is, don''t pretend."


    Yuan Yelin gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t pretend, it really hurts."


    Caroline ignored him, opened the door, and got off.


    Yuan Yelin had no support and nearly fell, but he responded quickly and stabilized himself.


    Seeing her unmoved, he had to get out of the car.


    In front of me is a very traditional Japanese restaurant, which is a bit awkward and weird when it is opened by this American street.


    "It looks good." Yuan Yelin nodded and reached for her.


    Caroline avoided his hand without a trace, and walked forward.


    Yuan Yelin''s hand fell empty.


    He looked at his hand and smiled.


    "Come on."


    He said to himself.


    The restaurant staff waited at the door, opened the paper door for Caroline, bowed ninety degrees, and called in Japanese, "Welcome."


    Yuan Yelin followed up and wrapped her waist without giving up.


    "Sit at the bar in front." He pointed to the front and said.


    Instinctively, Caroline prefers a quiet and hidden position, and the bar is obviously the most conspicuous place, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    She said, "Just sit in a corner.


    Yuan Yelin seemed to know what she was thinking, and said, "Don''t worry, there are only two of us here, and no one else, so it''s the same everywhere."


    "Only the two of us? Isn''t this store very popular?" Carolyn remembered the review list he just showed her. This store is the first. How could no one come.

 Chapter 2139： If one kiss doesnt work, then two (4)

    She looked around, and there was really no one else, only them.


    Yuan Yelin swaggered her waist and took her to the bar.


    Carolyn glanced at him, clearly understanding, "You have a show?"


    Yuan Yelin nodded and admitted, "I know you like quietness and don''t like many people."


    Moreover, he has other intentions.


    Caroline rolled his eyes. "I know you have a lot of money, but isn''t it spent that way?"


    In order to find her and buy Thomas before, I don''t know how much I spent.


    Now comes this one again.


    He is too much money, can''t he spend it?


    However, Yuan Yelin smiled and said indifferently, "Making money is originally for spending, and spending happiness is worth it."


    Anyway, he thought it was worth it.


    Caroline was speechless and did not want to argue with him.


    When the two sat down, the waiter came up and asked what they wanted to eat and drink.


    "Drink some clear bar? This sake is the signature, I heard that it''s very good." Yuan Yelin suggested, looking a little bit malicious.


    Caroline said, "If you don''t drink, your wounds are not completely healed and you can''t drink."


    She doesn''t want to drink.


    "Just take a short drink, a small glass, it won''t bother you, and R''s sake won''t be intoxicating." Yuan Yelin insisted on letting the waiter get the wine regardless of her objection.


    Caroline clasped her hands on her chest and gazed at him, "Are you really going to drink?"


    Yuan Yelin made a surrender gesture, "I don''t drink, but ... can I smell it? Can I smell it, OK?"


    Caroline expressed disbelief, pointing at him and saying, "Then you are not allowed to drink at all, you can only smell."


    "Okay, I promise." Yuan Yelin looked sincere.


    When he ordered, he ordered two portions of eel rice.


    Caroline looked at him puzzled. "Just click on these?"


    So few points, unlike his style.


    "Have some food first, there are others to eat, don''t worry, wait a minute, you will know." Yuan Yelin pretends to be mysterious, her eyes fixed, what secrets she hides.


    The appetite was useless for Caroline, who had never been so curious.


    So ignoring his mystery, she picked up the glass she had brought and prepared to drink.


    "Wait." Yuan Yelin stopped her and held the glass in her hand.


    He probed the temperature and said, "The water is cold. Don''t drink this. I will let them pour you a cup of hot water."


    "It doesn''t matter what cold water is." Carolyn put his hand away.


    "Drinking cold water is not good for girls, you should drink hot." Yuan Yelin is going to grab a cup again.


    Caroline raised her eyebrows, avoiding his hand.


    Yuan Yelin stared at her, and shot quickly in the next second.


    The two of you come and go, it seems to be grabbing the cup, but it is actually a discussion.


    What emotions are fluctuating between the two.


    Such scenes were often staged when they were in R country.


    Obviously she didn''t return to the United States from Country R very soon, but she had ... an illusion after several years.


    Caroline didn''t know what she thought of, and she lost her consciousness, and the cup was snatched by Yuan Yelin.


    Yuan Yelin raised his hand and signaled the waiter to come.


    "Pour a cup of hot water."


    The waiter stooped and nodded, holding the cup and leaving.


    After a while, he came over with a cup of steaming water.


    "You can drink it." Yuan Yelin put the cup in her hand and touched a small hand.


    Caroline took a sip, but frowned slightly, "Not water."


    Yuan Yelin leaned in and sniffed, "Yes ... Youmai tea."

 Chapter 2140： If one kiss doesnt work, then two (5)

    Caroline looked at him and asked, "Don''t you tell him to pour hot water for me? Why is this tea."


    Although she spent a relatively short period of time in Country R, ??she still didn''t like the taste of this kind of tea, it was better to drink Chinese tea.


    Yuan Yelin thought for a while and smiled a little, "They may have heard it wrong."


    In fact, because country R generally only has cold water and hot tea.


    And some shops are very rigid. If you say you want hot water, the clerk will tell you that there is no hot tea.


    Fortunately, the waiter took the sake next.


    Yuan Yelin took the oil barley tea and poured her a cup of sake, which was still full.


    "You drink this, and drink some wine to warm your body."


    I was worried that I didn''t know how to make her willing to drink. This is an excuse.


    Caroline drank, but didn''t want to drink barley tea, she just had to drink sake.


    And the taste of this sake is not heavy. For her who has been drinking hard liquor, this sake is not much different from clear water.


    So she inadvertently drank two glasses.


    Yuan Yelin silently added wine to her.


    When Caroline drank the third cup, the eel rice was delivered.


    The two ate together.


    "Aren''t you full yet?" Yuan Yelin looked at her and suddenly put down her chopsticks.


    He ordered the eel rice to get her to pamper her stomach first.


    The show begins now.


    Caroline put down her chopsticks and looked at him with interest, to see what he wanted to do.


    Yuan Yelin went to the bar.


    Immediately, the waiter brought warm water to wash his hands.


    On the counter, rice and eel were placed.


    Caroline propped her chin up and looked at him as he was **** in a bib.


    What is he doing, does he mean to start?


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Yelin really wanted to start making sushi by himself.


    Caroline was a little surprised.


    "How come I don''t know, you still make sushi?" She kept a cold face and finally got a smile.


    This man was born in such a distinguished big family, and in the R country, flattering is a woman serving a man, so men will not cook.


    Yuan Yelin''s eyes narrowed, as if recalling something, his eyes had impenetrable emotions.


    "When I was studying sushi in elementary school, I once did sushi in the housekeeping class of the school. I did the best and was praised by the teacher. Later, when I returned home, I planned to do it for my mother, but ... she took me The sushi was swept to the ground. "


    Carolyn stunned, "Why?"


    She did not understand why his mother treated him like this.


    Which mother would be so cruel.


    Yuan Yelin looked back from the past thoughts, his face was indifferent, and said indifferently, "Mother believes that I am the future head of the family and should not do this kind of thing, so she ordered me to not allow it in the future. Cook. "


    As he spoke, he took the eel over and grilled it with tools.


    Zizizi ...


    The slight sound of eel roasted by fire.


    Yuan Yelin closed her eyes slightly, as if enjoying herself.


    He prepared the grilled eel and cut it into small pieces.


    Then dig out the rice, hold the rice in both hands, and then put the grilled eel up, it becomes a hand-held sushi.


    Spread the sauce on the top again to finish the eel sushi.


    "You give it a try. I have made sushi since I was a kid. I haven''t touched it for so many years. It may not be tasty." He said it, paused, and looked at her eyes and said, "Even if it''s not tasty, you Will eat it, right? "


    His eyes seemed to expect her to do so.

 Chapter 2141： If one kiss doesnt work, then two (6)

    Caroline took the plate, picked up the sushi with chopsticks, dipped in soy sauce, and put it in her mouth.


    He stared at her chewing mouth.


    Caroline vaguely noticed that he was a little nervous. Although he just said it lightly, he was still worried about how good it was.


    There was a little disgust in her heart.


    After eating the sushi in her mouth, she looked dignified and frowned.


    "How?" Yuan Yelin could not wait to ask her.


    Carolyn shook her head. "It tastes ... okay, barely able to enter."


    But in fact, the taste was beyond her expectations, and it was delicious.


    After all, food depends on ingredients. As long as the ingredients are delicious, the sushi will not be difficult to eat.


    Yuan Yelin looked at her, "Really bad?"


    Caroline pretended to comfort him, "it''s actually edible."


    Yuan Yelin''s mouth was lifted, piercing her lies, "You lied to me, it''s obviously delicious, right?"


    Caroline raised her eyebrows. "Why should I lie to you? If it''s not good, it''s not good. I don''t like lying."


    "You are obviously a woman who likes to lie." Yuan Yelin accused her with a serious and serious expression.


    Caroline was dissatisfied and asked him, "When did I like to lie?"


    Yuan Yelin, across the bar, locked her eyes and said, "Just like you are now, you obviously want to be with me, but refuse to agree to my proposal."


    Caroline, "..."


    She instinctively refuted, but suddenly stopped.


    "No!" When she said this, her tone was slightly flustered.


    Yuan Yelin condensed her and said, "You have."


    Just after these two words, he turned his eyes away and did not want to force her too tightly.


    Caroline stopped silent and bowed her head to drink.


    Yuan Yelin also made other sushi for her, knowing that she didn''t like eating raw food, and all made her mature.


    Also made a sushi roll.


    Cut it out, it is actually a red heart.


    Caroline looked at the red heart sushi in front of her, lifted her eyelids, and gazed at him.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "My heart." Yuan Yelin said blushingly.


    Caroline looked at him coldly, as if to say: Don''t you be a demon?


    "Try it," he said.


    Caroline used chopsticks to divide the sushi in two. At the same time, the red heart was also divided in two.


    Yuan Yelin covered her heart and was hurt, "My heart ..."


    Caroline was speechless to him so stupid.


    I never knew that he had such a guilty side.


    Over the past few days, she has really seen him too much on the other side, something she had never thought of before.


    Originally, he was always unpredictable and unfathomable.


    Even people dare not get close.


    Yuan Yelin is actually not very humorous.


    He just forced humor and wanted her to look at herself more and like herself more.


    Women like humorous men, this is what he saw online.


    He followed the method taught online, just hoping to make her laugh and see her smile instead of seeing her always cold.


    "Taste it quickly," he urged.


    Caroline didn''t want to start, but still caught half of her heart and put it in her mouth.


    Yuan Yelin didn''t know where to find the chopsticks, but he also picked up the heart on the other side and put it in his mouth.


    Caroline, "..."


    She was thinking about whether to spit it out.


    But she knew that if she vomited, the man would find a way to make her eat more.


    In desperation, had to swallow it.


    Actually ... the taste is not bad.

 Chapter 2142： If a kiss does n’t work, then two (7)

    Yuan Yelin also ate, and looked up and asked her, "Is it delicious?"


    Caroline looked at the light in his eyes, like a child looking forward to being encouraged, and suddenly couldn''t bear to talk back.


    She lowered her head slightly, pretending to be relaxed, and said gently, "Well, it''s delicious."


    Yuan Yelin had already been prepared to hear her say that it was not tasty, but she didn''t expect that she would say it was tasty, but she was stunned.


    Although Caroline didn''t look up, she could feel his eyes a little hot.


    In order to disguise her shame, she poured herself a drink, and she drank up a glass of wine.


    Alas, she still ... could not help softening his heart.


    Caroline self-reviewed.


    Yuan Yelin continued to make sushi for her, and he could see that he was interested and made more and more.


    This portion, two people can not finish.


    Carolyn frowned to remind him, "Okay, don''t do it, you can''t finish it."


    "It''s okay, I can''t finish eating." Yuan Yelin finished the last sashimi and put it on the table.


    He walked out of it while wiping his hands with a wet towel.


    Returning to his original position, he looked at Caroline, "Would you like to try the salmon, the salmon here is very fresh."


    Carolyn shook her head. "No, I don''t eat raw."


    "I know, but didn''t you try it when you were in Country R? You just didn''t like it. You eat it a few times and you might like it." What he likes, he hopes she likes it too.


    Caroline glanced at him, and said quietly, "I just tried it, so I''m sure I don''t like it. If I don''t like it, why should I?"


    The authoritarian side was revealed unconsciously.


    That''s how he is, he feels that others like him.


    Yuan Yelin kept her posture, her eyes locked on her face, confirmed what was normal, and lowered her voice and said, "Are you angry?"


    "No." Her voice returned to the coldness before.


    The original relaxed atmosphere suddenly became a little silent.


    Yuan Yelin leaned on her side, apologizing, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Caroline was surprised and looked at him, "You ..."


    He actually said sorry.


    Yuan Yelin put her hand on her, feeling her body temperature, and sighed, "I still did it wrong. I thought I gave you what I like, which is good for you ..."


    Caroline watched his awkward apology, and the tip of the iceberg melted quietly.


    "Okay, I promise you, I won''t be like this in the future. However, I hope you can tell me what you like, no matter what you like, I will give it to you." He said very seriously.


    Yuan Yelin found that although the two had been with each other for a while, they also did the most intimate thing.


    But he knows very little about her.


    Caroline met his eyes, his eyes slightly fluctuating.


    He took her hand, "I heard that women like bags, but I don''t seem to see you carrying bags. Do you like bags?"


    It seems that as long as she says she likes it, he will buy it for her and buy as much as possible.


    Caroline said coldly, "I don''t like it."


    Yuan Yelin continued to ask, "That woman likes skin care products, do you like it?"


    According to his understanding, the skin care products of R country are also quite famous, or he can buy her the next two brands.


    Caroline still said with a cold face, "I don''t like it."


    Yuan Yelin couldn''t help crying, "What do you like? Can you tell me one? Just reveal one."


    Caroline shook her head. "I have nothing I like."

 Chapter 2143： If a kiss does n’t work, then two (8)

    In memory, when she was a child, she also liked Barbie like an ordinary little girl, but later, her adoptive father, in order to train her into a cold-blooded killer, made her lose her liking for everything.


    So gradually, the word "Like" disappeared from her dictionary.


    like¡­¡­


    Caroline stared at him in a daze.


    For all these years, it seems that she is the only one who can label her "like".


    What I thought, my heart was slightly astringent.


    Upon hearing her answer, Yuan Yelin did not speak, as if thinking.


    After a while, he squeezed her hand and motioned her to look at herself.


    Caroline looked up at him.


    Yuan Yelin looked into her eyes and said, "Well, I do n¡¯t think you do n¡¯t like something. You do n¡¯t know what you like. So, will I stay with you? I will try everything with you. , Find what you like, OK? "


    He thought the idea was very good.


    Caroline''s heart throbbed, watching him not blink.


    The sound of defense against collapse collapsed in my heart.


    He is really too cunning ...


    Caroline took a deep breath, but couldn''t conceal the throbbing heart.


    She opened her lips slightly, "I ..."


    She should, as before, say indifferently that she doesn''t need to, and refuse him.


    But she suddenly refused to refuse.


    Yuan Yelin seemed to see through her, not giving her the opportunity to refuse, and said flatly, "Then it is so determined, let''s start from the simplest. Do not girls all like shopping and shopping? Wait for dinner, Let''s go shopping and just go into a store. You can take a look and buy as you please. "


    The phrase "buy at will" is very bold.


    Caroline pursed her lips and never said anything she refused.


    Someone spoils himself like this, but who can refuse?


    Yuan Yelin asked her to continue to eat, and when she was full, she was able to buy and buy.


    Caroline drank a few more glasses of wine.


    Unconsciously, she had drank as many bottles as possible.


    Although the capacity of porcelain bottles for sake is not large, the sum of a few bottles is quite impressive.


    Gradually, Caroline got a little bit boozy.


    She folded her hands on the table, her forehead leaned up, her eyes squinted at Yuan Yelin.


    Yuan Yelin finished her meal and still wiped her mouth so elegantly.


    He turned his head and saw her pair, which was almost fatal to him.


    His throat rolled and his heart was slightly warm.


    "What''s wrong? Are you drunk?" He whispered, and Jun''s face moved up, reaching for her face.


    Although her occupation keeps her away all year round, her skin is still so tender, and the touch feel makes him linger.


    Caroline pillowed her hands, her lips squirmed, and she shouted.


    Yuan Yelin didn''t hear clearly, and instinctively moved his ears closer and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Caroline pursed her lower lip, and her voice came out slowly.


    "Do you ... really like me, or, just for what purpose ... what do you want to know?"


    She did not forget that he had tried her identity.


    Of course, not her identity as a killer, but her other identity.


    Yuan Yelin stretched out her hand, stroked her cheek with her long finger, and pushed her temple hair behind her ears.


    He said honestly to her, "Yes, I am curious about you."


    Caroline''s eyes moved when he heard the words ¡®you¡¯, and she felt a little nervous.


    So, he knew ...


    Yuan Yelin''s finger slipped from her cheek to her chin and squeezed with interest.

 Chapter 2144： If one kiss doesnt work, then two (9)

    "Yin Shaoji, there are also a few people who rescued you in Country R ... A counselor around me told me that you may be a member of the" that "organization. I admit that this caused my curiosity, but ... ... I came to the United States to find you, not for this. "


    "Then ... what are you for?" Carolyn asked vaguely, and the drunkenness was much more obvious than just now.


    Yuan Yelin provoked her chin and bullied herself.


    The lips of the two are only a few centimeters away.


    "For you," he said, his voice soft and tender.


    Caroline''s heart throbbed, and she looked at him with water in her eyes.


    Yuan Yelin pinched her chin and bowed her head to kiss her mouth.


    But he just kissed and moved away.


    Caroline instinctively licked her lower lip as if she could taste it.


    Yuan Yelin watched a touch of pink flick past her lips, and with just one glance, he aroused his body''s reaction.


    The heat was burning in the body.


    His eyes were deep, and his voice said hoarsely, "Oh yes, your question just now, I haven''t answered you yet."


    Caroline looked into his eyes.


    He said in a word, "I like you, sincerely, I have never liked a person like this, you are the first and the only one."


    Such a confession, he didn''t know if he could tell in the future.


    But at least, at this moment, he wanted her to know.


    -----


    The door of the box was pulled open, and then closed tightly.


    Yuan Yelin held Caroline sideways and pressed it directly on the tatami.


    Caroline hooked his neck, bearing his too fierce kiss.


    The fiery kiss was like a brand mark, one by one on her delicate collarbone, with his mark on it.


    Slowly move down with a hot lip.


    The clothes were ripped apart, revealing the pretty body underneath.


    Caroline was a little dazed by the high-temperature emotion, and the alcohol seemed to be even more chaotic, rushing all over her.


    "Um ... uncomfortable ..." she frowned.


    Yuan Yelin stopped and looked up at her, holding her face in her big hand.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" He asked, worried in his words.


    Suddenly, Caroline gripped him with a skill and quickly turned over.


    In just one second, the posture of the two changed.


    Turn her up and down.


    Carolyn grinned badly and pressed him against it, her hands pressed against his chest, and she looked up at him.


    "I think ... this is more comfortable."


    Yuan Yelin''s breath was heavy, and her big hands clasped her waist to stop her unrest.


    Caroline quickly discovered that something below was reaching her.


    She is no longer a young girl who loved her first, and the two have had a relationship many times, so of course she knows what this represents.


    She grinned and smiled, devil and enchanting.


    She deliberately moved her waist and rubbed her hips where he reacted.


    Yuan Yelin frowned heavily, staring at her face.


    This woman was almost tortured to death by her.


    Her charming and enchanting gesture made him breathe harder, and a dry heat burned in his lower abdomen.


    "Come on, kiss me." He coaxed.


    Caroline lowered her head and met his eyes, she had a smiling smile.


    Compared with his eagerness, she was more relaxed and comfortable.


    Even if she was drunk, she knew that he wanted to knock her down and swallow her up.


    Drunk is still awake, so she actually knows what she is doing.


    Caroline didn''t move, just looked at him.

 Chapter 2145： If a kiss doesnt work, then two (10)

    Yuan Yelin waited impatiently, clasping her head with a big hand, trying to press her towards herself, but she was pressed against her chest, preventing him from getting closer.


    "Yuan Yelin ..." she whispered suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Yelin responded subconsciously, his voice low, as if there was a slight warmth in his heart.


    "Yuan Yelin ..." Caroline called again, this time the voice was much lower, with some kind of unclear emotion.


    He realized that her emotions were not right.


    His hand touched her head and his fingers penetrated her hair.


    "Carolyn? What do you want to say?"


    I don''t know why, I think she seems to have a lot to say to him.


    But forced to ask her, she did not speak, but her eyes seemed to be filled with water vapor, slightly moist.


    Caroline seemed to cover up, and suddenly hugged him tightly, burying her head in his shoulder.


    Yuan Lin also paused, let her lean for a while, and then wanted to pull her up.


    But she refused to relax.


    Yuan Yelin had no choice but to force her, so she caressed her back like a cat.


    "Did you have anything to say to me? It''s okay to scold me and blame me. You can tell me anything you want to say." He was afraid that she didn''t want to tell him anything.


    Seriously, he wanted to hear how she scolded him.


    From the moment they realized that she was always sensible, she possessed the wisdom and calmness that ordinary people do not have. Even if she was dissatisfied with him, she was still talking and never scolded.


    So he was curious sometimes, what would she look like when she scolded people?


    Caroline''s chest undulated, not knowing if she was drunk or sober.


    He felt her heartbeat.


    The heartbeat of the two people did not know when they became the same frequency.


    "Yuan Yelin ... I ... what should I do with you ..." After a while, her voice came out slowly, with a low trembling.


    Yuan Yelin said, "Whatever you want to do with me, just do what you do with me. I am the whole person now, whatever you want."


    Caroline paused. "Really?"


    Yuan Yelin nodded, "Yes."


    He took her face, looked at her eyes, and she was half drunk and half awake.


    But he knew that she was a little sober.


    He said in a low voice, "Except let me leave you, I can do whatever you want me to do. You know, I always talk to you."


    Caroline lowered her head and wrapped around his neck.


    The kiss of the skin is an addictive thing.


    This reminded her of a lot of things, all about him and her. No matter in this aspect or other aspects, there is a high degree of cooperation between the two. This kind of feeling is very beautiful.


    Suddenly, Yuan Yelin left her.


    Caroline opened her misty eyes and looked at him.


    The store is heated, so when he entered the house, he had taken off his coat, and he didn''t have so much restraint.


    Just embracing like this is still not close enough.


    "Say you like me, okay? Say." He suddenly wanted to hear some of her love, even if he just repeated his words.


    Caroline pressed her lips to his ear, whispering as if to say something.


    Yuan Yelin didn''t know whether it was clear or not, but just hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into his bones.


    Obviously she drank alcohol, he didn''t drink much, but strangely, his body temperature was much higher than her.


    Caroline had a long sorrow, clutching his back with both hands.

 Chapter 2146： A mysterious organization (1)

    Yuan Yelin just smiled.


    Caroline was fainted by alcohol and slept in his arms.


    Yuan Yelin embraced her in a quiet space, no one disturbed, only she and him.


    He felt so contented, and suddenly felt that even if this time passed, he felt okay, just having her by his side.


    The air is full of warm taste, serene and beautiful.


    After some time, he let her lie on his lap and fall asleep, his coat covered her.


    It might be that he had his breath on her coat, and she was sleeping soundly unconsciously.


    He held her hand tenderly, interlocking her fingers.


    At this time, his phone rang, and the sound almost disturbed her


    He hurried to get the mobile phone, and did not see who was calling, so he answered the phone.


    "Hey." The volume is very low, almost inaudible.


    He turned sideways, fearing that the voice would wake her up.


    Although he knew that she had just drank a lot of wine, and the gentleness of the two, she was really sleepy now, basically falling asleep, it should be difficult to wake up, but he still did not want to disturb her.


    On the other hand, the warm atmosphere is just right now, and he feels unpleasant about someone disturbing him.


    The phone was connected, but the other party was silent and silent.


    Yuan Yelin raised his phone and glanced at the caller ID, knowing who it was, and frowned.


    "I hung without talking."


    After talking, I really want to hang up, and the other party hurriedly shouted, "Don''t hang up! I ... I just miss you, I want to hear your voice."


    Yuan Yelin said in a cold voice, "Our engagement has been cancelled, so I have nothing to do with you."


    The other party was excited to say something, but he hung up in disregard.


    Carolyn groaned, and moved her head on his lap.


    Yuan Yelin stared at her drunken face, but she was so beautiful without Shifendai.


    He rubbed her cheek with her fingertips, whispering something, "If you are really from that organization ... that''s a little trouble."


    But no matter what.


    He is going to fix her.


    Even if there is any big trouble, he will cut the thorns for her.


    -----


    Mu Family.


    "Are you from that organization?"


    Hearing Mu Fei''s question, Yin Shaozhen was stunned for half a second, but his expression did not change, so he didn''t look traced.


    Mu Fei wanted to see something, but couldn''t see it.


    Yin Shaojin smiled lightly and asked, "What do you mean? What organization?"


    Mu Fei gently stroked his cheek with his fingers, and said in a meaningful way, "You know what I''m talking about."


    Yin Shaojie leaned back on the sofa, his face was completely indifferent.


    He turned his head and followed the small figure in the restaurant.


    "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m sorry, I don''t accompany you."


    Mu Fei said nothing more, just looked at him with a scrutiny, as if he was trying to find out clues.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t stand being stared like this by a man.


    He stood up and was going to find Mu Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, Mu Fei said again, "I have a brother named Mu Xiaobei, do you know?"


    Mu Xiaobei?


    Yin Shaozhen''s motion of getting up paused and sat back again.


    He shook his head, "I don''t know, I have never heard of this name."


    Mu Fei smiled softly, his two long legs overlapped, supporting the chin with one hand, and looked at Yin Shaoji lazily.

 Chapter 2147： A mysterious organization (2)

    He said slowly, "My younger brother hasn''t been in business since childhood. As you know, our family is a family of Chinese medicine, but my younger brother is uneasy about his duty and he refuses to inherit Chinese medicine obediently. I like to play some research. I do n¡¯t know when, he met some friends on the Internet, and then he was dragged into an organization. Since then, I have rarely seen my brother, feeling like he has evaporated. same."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Listening to his description, how could it be like the friend he knew.


    Could it be said, who is Mu Fei''s younger brother?


    Yin Shaojie smiled secretly in his heart.


    Won''t it be so coincident?


    He and Nimo and Caroline, a group of friends, everyone has a consensus, will not dig the other party''s true identity, unless the other party is willing to speak out.


    Therefore, not all of his good friends know the real name.


    So, the doctor friend who is not allowed to know him is really Mu Fei''s brother?


    It''s no wonder that the two are so similar, with good medical skills and extremely eccentric personality.


    Mu Fei observed Yin Shaoji ¡¯s expression and smiled gently, ¡°I just accidentally saw your caller ID. It happened that my brother ¡¯s friend was also Caroline, and the way they communicated with you The way is the same, so I wonder if you know my brother and belong to the same organization? "


    Yin Shao kept silent.


    All directions are almost clear.


    But even so, he did not intend to admit anything.


    Mu Fei exchanged the overlapping long legs and sighed, "Well, I know that your organization likes to play mystery, you don''t want to admit it, I don''t force you, but ... I haven''t seen it in about half a year My younger brother, if you see him, help me tell him, do n¡¯t forget that you still have a family, and occasionally have to go home. "


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and said that he was going to the bathroom, leaving Yin Shaoji a quiet space.


    Yin Shaojie looked at his back deeply.


    Is this person''s words credible?


    According to Mu Fei''s relationship with Mu''s family, the credibility is very high.


    But he will not rashly reveal his secret, even if the other party has already guessed it.


    Despite this thought, Yin Shaojin bowed his head and pondered.


    Even Mu Xiaoxiao came over and approached him, he didn''t notice it.


    "Ha!" Mu Xiaoxiao scared him from behind, patting his shoulders with both hands.


    Yin Shaozhen shook his head and looked up at her, "Is lunch ready?"


    "Which is so fast? I just walked away. I just wanted to see what seafood is available today. By the way, what are you thinking? Why are you in a daze?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him curiously.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes looked at her emotionally without seeing anything in her eyes, making Mu Xiaoxiao feel even more strange.


    How does she feel ... he seems to be talking to her again?


    "Ji, do you have something to tell me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him.


    Yin Shaojie shook his back, "That ... there is an outsider, it is not convenient to say."


    He will be with her for a lifetime, so this secret can never be concealed for a lifetime.


    So he had to find a suitable time to talk to her.


    As he said, Mu Fei came out of the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie glanced over, the suggestion was obvious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he wanted to catch Mu Fei again, so he smiled awkwardly, walked to the sofa and sat beside him.

 Chapter 2148： A mysterious organization (3)

    "It''s okay, just wait for him to leave, and you tell me again."


    She covered her mouth with her hand, leaned closer to his ear, and whispered.


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Seeing Mu Fei coming, Mu Xiaoxiao straightened up and pulled away from Yin Shaoji.


    She asked Mu Fei, "Can you eat seafood? There are a lot of fresh seafood today. I let the kitchen do a lot."


    "Seafood is fine." Mu Fei nodded.


    There are several chefs at Mu Family, so when preparing together, you do n¡¯t have to wait long to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was born into a wealthy man, and she should not miss any etiquette.


    When Dad is away, she naturally takes on the responsibility of the host and greets Mu Fei.


    Yin Shaojie opened the chair for Xiao Xiao and asked her to sit down first.


    Immediately he sat next to the small one, and a male host said, "Mr. Mu, I don''t know if it suits your appetite. If there is any hello, please bear with me."


    Mu Fei glanced at the dishes on the table.


    There are many dishes, there are six or seven dishes, plus a soup, visually very rich.


    Moreover, the taste of the food is tangy, and the appetite is greatly opened before it is tasted.


    It may be a relationship between three people, and each dish is not a lot, so it will not make people feel full when watching.


    Mu Fei knows the cooking skills of Mu Family Chef just by smelling it.


    He said, "It looks delicious."


    Mu Xiaoxiao greeted, "Then use chopsticks, don''t mention it."


    She secretly thought, fortunately, Mu Fei looked satisfied.


    It''s really cost-effective to use home-cooked food to offset a favor!


    The servant spooned soup for three people.


    Mu Fei put a spicy shrimp and put it in Mu''s small bowl, "You should like to eat this? But this taste is heavy, it is not suitable to eat more, just eat three or four."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "How do you know I like to eat this?"


    The first thing she wanted to squeeze was this dish.


    Mu Fei said, "When the dish comes up, your eyes have been staring at this shrimp, which is too obvious."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed.


    "That ... this shrimp is delicious, you try it too."


    In courtesy, she also caught him a shrimp.


    On the side, Yin Shao frowned, coughing in a gesture.


    Did this girl ignore him?


    Actually the first dish was not for him, a bit too much.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at Mu Fei.


    Even the details of Xiao Xiao''s desire to eat shrimp have been noticed. Does this mean that this person has been paying attention to the small every move?


    He was faintly displeased.


    This Mu Fei showed too much special treatment for Xiao Xiao.


    However, from his eyes, he can''t see the feeling of having **** with the little one.


    What mystery is there?


    However, when he thought that Mu Fei had a strange personality and could not think with ordinary people''s thinking, he gave up.


    Noting Yin Shaojie''s coughing prompt, Mu Xiaoxiao was very clever to come over.


    She smiled and picked up a shrimp and put it in Yin Shaozhen''s bowl.


    "It''s delicious."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the shrimp and said, "There is a shell."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Would n¡¯t you like me to peel the shell and give it to you again?


    Do you want such an uncle!


    Yin Shaojin didn''t mean that. He wiped his hands with a hot towel, picked up the shrimp in the bowl, quickly peeled the shell, and handed it to her.


    "Open your mouth." Standard command tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth instinctively and forgot that Mu Fei looked at the light bulb.


    The shrimp was put in her mouth.

 Chapter 2149： A mysterious organization (4)

    Yin Shaoji said, "Eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his mouth, only to realize that he said there was a shell, he wanted to peel her shell.


    Suddenly felt that the shrimp have become sweet.


    Mu Fei glanced at them with a normal look. He stretched chopsticks and grabbed the greens, and was going to hand it to Mu''s small bowl.


    "It''s good for you to eat more vegetables."


    Who knows, a pair of chopsticks suddenly cut off the green vegetables in his clip.


    Yin Shaoji smiled shallowly, put the greens in his bowl, and said, "Wait for her to finish eating the shrimp first, otherwise the flavor of the shrimp will be mixed."


    At the end, the green vegetable was left idle and not eaten.


    During the meal, Yin Shaojie kept peeling shrimp shells and serving food to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse, so she had to eat all the time.


    Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore. She glanced at Yin Shaozhen with dissatisfaction and said, "Enough is enough, don''t pinch. Do you want to feed me fat?"


    Yin Shaoji also admitted shamelessly, "Yeah, feed you fat, just hold your hand, and eat more."


    "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed.


    Did this guy not see any outsiders?


    Saying this sentence is not too bad!


    She really convinced him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Fei embarrassedly and said, "This is the way he is. He always thinks that I am thin. In fact, I am not thin at all, right?"


    She has eaten well at home recently, and she all feels a little fat, and she thinks she should lose weight.


    After hearing her inquiry, Mu Fei gave her a serious look.


    "From a doctor''s point of view, you are indeed a bit thin, and it''s better to eat more."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He was also expected to oppose Yin Shaoji''s words.


    Isn''t the two of them wrong?


    Why is this question surprisingly consistent?


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not speak, and expressed her objections in silence.


    When Yin Shaojie saw that she was not eating, she no longer gave her any food, but urged her to drink soup.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly said, "Old mother."


    None of her dads stared at her for dinner.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bowed his head and put out his tongue.


    After the party finished eating, Mu Xiaoxiao offered to let Mu Fei take Yin Shaozhen''s pulse and look at his eyes.


    Mu Fei did not refuse.


    After finishing the pulse, Mu Fei looked at Yin Shaojie and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little nervous, "How is it? Will his eyes still have problems?"


    "Um ... you are worried about this, as long as he protects his eyes, he should not be irritated in the next few days, there should be no problem, but ..." Mu Fei frowned.


    "But what?" Mu Xiaogang''s heart dropped, and he raised it again.


    Mu Fei squinted at Yin Shaojie, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "He has a little kidney deficiency, so in the near future, don''t do vigorous exercise, and drink more water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Your sister''s kidney deficiency!


    Master Ben doesn''t know how powerful!


    Yin Shaojin knew nothing more, but Mu Fei deliberately tripped him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and coughed embarrassedly, "Kidney deficiency ... What do you want to eat to make up?"


    She doesn''t know much about kidney deficiency, but thinking of Yin Shaojie always wanted to be intimate with her, but recently she has been holding back again and again, wouldn''t it be holding back?


    Inexplicably, she felt a little guilty about Yin Shaozhen.


    Both have confirmed the relationship, but he still can''t eat.


    Mu Fei looked at Yin Shaojie and nodded, "His eyes still need to take two more pills. As for the kidney deficiency problem, the problem is not big. Slim and cultivate for a few months."

 Chapter 2150： A mysterious organization (5)

    How many months of self-cultivation?


    Yin Shaojie sneered coldly.


    How obvious this is, I just don''t want him to touch a little.


    He won''t be fooled!


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Fei and teased, "How many Huanglian do you plan to put this time?"


    Mu Fei smiled, "Do not put Huanglian. Although Huanglian can detoxify and detoxify, it is not suitable for your symptoms."


    Yin Shaojie huh, huh, obviously unbelief, "Will it be so hard without Huanglian?"


    Mu Fei seemed to laugh, not "Huang Lian is not the only one who suffers."


    The implication is that the Chinese medicine prescribed for you will still be very bitter. Please be prepared.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Before Mu Fei left, he also kindly reminded, "Remember, you have to cultivate and cultivate yourself in these months, and you should avoid doing some strenuous sports."


    He waved his sleeve and left.


    Yin Shaozhen froze with a handsome face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat quietly beside him, hugged his arm, and coaxed the child to say, "Don''t care about him, I know he is telling lies, rest assured, I won''t believe it, but ...


    "But?" Yin Shaojie stared at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed, "Your eyes are just not long, it is really not suitable for strenuous exercise ..."


    "Well, I will tell you now, how suitable I am for strenuous exercise!"


    Yin Shaojie opened his claws, made his teeth look like a wolf, and threw her on the sofa.


    "Hahaha ... don''t make trouble."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was teased by him, blocking him with his hand.


    Yin Shaoji up and down her hand, tickling her, so that she can only laugh, unable to resist.


    Subsequently, he buried his head in her neck, first nibbled, then sucked hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly moved and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie sucked out a strawberry, then moved away from his face with satisfaction, sticking out his tongue, and licked the strawberry on it.


    "You are sweating and a bit salty."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his shoulder, "You are salty, salty and wet!"


    Xianshi means lewd in Cantonese.


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes, "I''m salty and wet, licking your neck is called salty and wet? What about I licking somewhere else?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed as if he would come over where he wanted to lick.


    Some indescribable pictures can be played in my mind uncontrollably for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and drove those pictures away.


    Can''t think, can''t think.


    Mu Fei said just now, I want to cultivate myself recently!


    "Are you serious enough?" She said to him.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, "Serious? I always thought that you just like my unreasonable look, don''t you?"


    "certainly not!"


    "What do you like about me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and almost blurted out: I like what you look like.


    But to Yin Shaojin''s staring eyes at the moment, he always felt that if she said this, he would pounce on her.


    She thought about it, how could she not make him angry?


    At this time, her phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have seized a good opportunity, yanked away Yin Shaozhen, and jumped up.


    "My phone rang! Let me see who called me."


    Find a mobile phone, find a mobile phone.


    found it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the electric display, it was Dad.


    She said to Yin Shaojie, "My father called me."


    In this way, Yin Shaojie had no reason to be angry.


    When she connected the phone, Mu Zhengbai asked her if she had lunch. Where did she go early in the morning? How did she go out without telling him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can''t always confess that she went to Yin Shaochen with Shen Shaochu this morning, right?

 Chapter 2151： A mysterious organization (6)

    Fearing that Dad was worried, she said, "Just ... said that he was stuffy at home, and his eyes were better. I was asked to accompany him for a walk. Dad, have you eaten? Where are you now?


    Knowing that Dad hadn''t eaten yet, Mu Xiaoxiao was very distressed.


    "Dad, why haven''t you eaten yet? It''s over and you haven''t ... went to the hospital to see Aunt Shen? How is Aunt Shen now? Why didn''t you eat with her? Eat it again? Bye. "


    After Mu Xiaohang hung up the phone, she felt a little wrong.


    Dad didn''t eat lunch. Is he going to accompany Shen Meiling?


    Because my dad just said that Shen Meiling was doing the inspection, the meal time was delayed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about something, and Yin Shaojian put her arm around her shoulder.


    "What''s wrong? What did your father say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Dad ... still in the hospital."


    Somehow, she was a little nervous.


    She looked up and said to Yin Shaojie, "Dad hasn''t eaten yet, or else, let''s let the kitchen cook something and send it to them together?"


    "Well, yes." Yin Shaojie echoed.


    Mu Xiaoping took his hand and walked to the restaurant.


    By the way, Shen Meiling should bring a little porridge, and there are some things that my father likes to eat.


    In fact, the food is just an excuse. Her main purpose is to secretly watch her father and Shen Meiling get along.


    The two arrived at the hospital and found the ward where Shen Meiling lived.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and motioned to Yin Shaoqi not to speak.


    She stooped and crept open the door **** of the ward.


    Very good, no sound.


    No one in the ward should have found her.


    The sound insulation of the VIP ward is better than that of the ordinary ward, and the door is opened, otherwise she will have no way to eavesdrop.


    The door only opened a little gap.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his ear on it and heard the sound from inside.


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face appeared above her.


    The two of them went on and on, and eavesdropped together.


    Mu Zhengbai''s voice was calm and indifferent, "You should take care of the illness and wait for the illness to be cured. You can temporarily move to an apartment under my name to live. You can live for a few months and make plans.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Dad asked Shen Meiling to move to his apartment to live?


    What does it mean?


    Is Jinwu Zangjiao?


    Mu Xiao was a little worried in his caution. My father would not go through this incident, and felt sorry for Shen Meiling. Are you going to try it with her?


    The more you think, the more likely this is.


    I heard that a man can easily sympathize with a weak woman and unconsciously want to take care of her.


    Generally, taking care of them will produce feelings.


    After all, Dad has been lonely for so long ...


    Although Shen Meiling''s face was disfigured, but how to say, she was a bit like a mother before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she could accept Shen Meiling before, but when she thought about it, she felt repelled.


    There was another voice in the house.


    This time it was Shen Meiling. After a period of rehabilitation, her voice was not as hoarse as she had just woke up.


    "Mr. Mu, thank you, I ... can I ask you a question?"


    There was an obvious hope in that voice.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "Well, you ask."


    "I ... I''m with you ... Can you give me a chance? Let''s try it. If it doesn''t work, I will definitely not bother you."

 Chapter 2152： A mysterious organization (7)

    Such words are generally not supposed to be spoken by girls. It can be seen how much courage Shen Meiling has gathered.


    Obviously, she has put down all expectations.


    But recently Mu Zhengbai''s care for her made her unable to give up.


    Every woman wants someone to rely on, especially a mature and stable man like Mu Zhengbai.


    For Shen Meiling, she never asked for money and material.


    What she was looking for was only the one who made her heart move, the one who made her have a lifelong thought.


    And this person, she thinks it is Mu Zhengbai.


    I am very eager to be with him for a lifetime, to be the most important woman in his life, to fall in love with him, to be loved by him.


    Although she also knows that his deceased wife is the first in his heart forever.


    But she didn''t care, she could retreat to the second place, even if it was the third place behind Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Although Shen Meiling''s thinking is different from that of the older generation, she also feels that Mu Zhengbai has lost his wife for so many years and should find a new woman.


    Hearing Shen Meiling''s question, Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Her heart stagnate for a moment, her breath held.


    What would dad answer?


    Mu Xiaoxiao contradicted herself. She didn''t know that she hoped her father would agree, but she refused.


    She raised her ears and listened attentively.


    Feeling her nervousness, Yin Shaojie with the probe above her reached out and rubbed her cheek, as if to say, rest assured.


    Mu Xiaoting calmed down.


    Inside the house.


    Mu Zhengbai didn''t think long, or he didn''t think at all.


    He looked at Shen Meiling and said bluntly, "Sorry, no."


    Although Shen Meiling had already guessed the answer, she still inevitably lost her face.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ve prepared for my rejection. I''m sorry ... I''m obviously not worthy of you. I dare to have such extravagance.


    It''s hard to be ugly once to really give up.


    All the previous death heart is actually just a kind of self-hypnosis, thinking that I have already died, but actually not.


    Which is so easy to give up?


    If you really give up, you will not always follow your eyes and look forward to seeing him every day.


    Shen Meiling felt embarrassed and wiped her face.


    There was a little tear in her eyes.


    I was rejected, and although I was prepared and expected long ago, I was still sad.


    In order to hide her sadness, she smiled and said, "You still can''t forget your wife? Are you really affectionate for your wife ..."


    Affectionately enviable.


    Why is such a good man keeping his body like a jade for a dead woman?


    She didn''t understand, she couldn''t understand.


    Although she believes in true love, she is also very realistic. She knows that human nature is most afraid of loneliness. When lonely, as long as there is a heart to warm yourself, it is easy to fall.


    However, no matter how much she paid, Mu Zhengbai would not accept it.


    He does not fall.


    He used her actions to tell her and tell everyone that he had only his wife in mind.


    From the first day of meeting, Shen Meiling knew that he was lonely.


    However, she did not know that he could resist this loneliness just by missing his wife.


    Even every time he misses his wife, it will make his loneliness deeper.


    However, his love for his wife, no matter how much time goes by, will not disappear or alleviate.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at Shen Meiling and said, "Today, this is the last time I see you."

 Chapter 2153： A mysterious organization (8)

    "Last time? Why is it the last time?" Shen Meiling cared about this sentence. She was stunned. She panicked and almost wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    Even if she told herself she was going to die, she still wanted to see him.


    Mu Zhengbai said to her, "I''m sorry, I used you before."


    Shen Meiling was downcast by his words. "Why use ... We are not friends? We are friends. We should care for each other and help each other."


    Mu Zhengbai did not explain.


    He is not a person who likes to explain.


    And he felt that there was no need to explain more at this time.


    The more explanations, the more imagination will be left to her.


    He said, "You don''t have to worry about the cost of hospitalization, and the residence after discharge. You can think about what I just said. After all, you are injured in my house, which is what I should compensate you."


    Hearing the word compensation, Shen Meiling''s face was a bit ugly.


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Mu Zhengbai sighed, "I did something wrong before. I shouldn''t miss my wife through you. Using you like this will cause you to think about me, which makes me ashamed of my wife."


    Shen Meiling''s face stiffened.


    He said that, did he regret knowing her?


    Was her existence obliterated?


    This made her unacceptable.


    Even if you can''t be with him, can you continue to be a friend?


    She said stiffly, "I didn''t think you took advantage of me ... I know I don''t deserve you, nor should I have this luxury, so I just treat you as a friend, of course, I also know that I even treat you None of my friends are qualified ... "


    The more I say, the humbler I am.


    Yes, she doesn''t even qualify as his friend.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that."


    Shen Meiling was silent.


    Mu Zhengbai probably realized that he hurt her, and after a while, he spoke again, "Shen Meiling, you are a very good woman. Being a friend with me will keep you from going out, which is not good for you."


    Shen Meiling was startled, she was a wise man, so she quickly understood what he meant.


    He didn''t want to delay her.


    Shen Meiling''s nose was sore, and the heart throbbing couldn''t be stopped.


    Why is such a considerate and stable man not her.


    "I get it." She nodded slowly.


    Mu Zhengbai observed her expression and saw that she wasn''t drilling the horns, so she was relieved.


    He said, "After you recover a little, the doctor will arrange cosmetic surgery for you. You just accept the arrangement and don''t refuse."


    "Well, thank you." Although Shen Meiling didn''t want to accept so much of his kindness, she also knew that her face became like this. If she didn''t make a facelift, her emotional path would only be more bumpy.


    And she, she doesn''t have enough savings to do cosmetic surgery now.


    This matter can not be delayed.


    "As for Shen Chuchu''s affairs, I will not interfere with how you plan. I only hope that she will not appear in front of Xiao Xiao in the future." When Mu Zhengbai said this sentence, his expression was a bit cold.


    He must make Shen Meiling clear that his bottom line is little.


    If Shen Chuchu wanted to take revenge after this, he would not be merciless.


    Mentioning Shen Chuchu, Shen Meiling''s complexion also became bad.


    "Well, I will tell her."


    Shen Meiling is also very nerve-wracking.


    She didn''t expect Shen Chuchu to become like this.

 Chapter 2154： A mysterious organization (9)

    Although she loved Shen Chuchu, she did not blindly love it. The current situation of Shen Chuchu is no longer suitable for staying in the United States.


    She said to Mu Zhengbai, "I plan to send her back to China and give her family some money to send her to hospital."


    Big cities are too impetuous and not suitable for recuperation.


    "Well," Mu Zhengbai said softly.


    The atmosphere in the house was a bit rigid.


    On the one hand, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and on the other hand, she felt distressed to Shen Meiling.


    After thinking for a while, she reached out and pushed open the door, calling with a brisk voice, "Dad, Aunt Shen, look at what delicious food I brought to you!"


    Lift the bag high in the handle.


    The original dull atmosphere was broken, and the air appeared clear as a small appearance.


    Shen Meiling figured it out. After really letting go of that thought, she didn''t feel embarrassed when facing Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Little, are you here? What delicious food did you bring?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I know you and dad haven''t eaten yet, so I let the cook at home cook something delicious and bring it to you personally."


    Her face was full of little expressions of praise.


    Shen Meiling was infected with her smile.


    Yin Shaojie, who followed in, greeted the two elders and went to help Mu Xiaoxiao take things out.


    The table on the bed was put up and filled with boxes.


    "This porridge is for Aunt Shen, and there are some light snacks. Aunt Shen, you can eat with confidence. I have asked the doctor. These things can be eaten. As for the rest, it is for Dad.


    Shen Meiling smelled the fragrance, her heart was warm, and her eyes were filled with emotion.


    "Little you are intimate, thank you."


    "Aunt Shen, don''t be so polite, please try it quickly. If it''s delicious, thank you again." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, opened the pot, and took out the spoon to Shen Meiling intimately.


    Shen Meiling didn''t know what she thought, and her face was sad.


    The warmth Mu Xiaoxiao brought her reminded her of Shen Chuchu.


    About six months ago, she was seriously ill and stayed in the hospital for half a month. During that time, she came to the hospital with her every time she came to school.


    But in contrast, at first, she only came to the hospital to accompany her for half an hour, and then left.


    Not as intimate as Mu Xiaoxiao, but also brought home-made porridge, also considering her physical condition.


    Shen Meiling looked at Mu Zhengbai and Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, regretting it.


    It is because she has no blessings and cannot be a part of Mu Family.


    When she was lying in bed last night, she couldn''t help but wonder how good it would be if Mu Zhengbai was not so rich.


    She hopes that he is just an ordinary person, even if he is not so handsome.


    Maybe she has a chance?


    However, these thoughts are just thoughts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also spooned the porridge of the insulated pot into the bowl before handing it to Shen Meiling.


    Shen Meiling took the spoon she handed, ate a bite of porridge, and a sudden warmth flowed into the body''s internal organs.


    Such warmth is rare, she must cherish it.


    Shen Meiling is very happy that she is not blind for love.


    So she didn''t think of any way to get Mu Zhengbai, because she thought that there was no happiness to be reluctant.


    All she wanted was a sincere heart for her from beginning to end.


    Mu Zhengbai is a lover, but not her lover.


    -----


    When Mu Zhengbai and Shen Meiling finished the meal together, Shen Meiling should take a rest after taking the medicine.


    The three left together.

 Chapter 2155： A mysterious organization (10)

    Mu Xiaoxiao held his father''s hand intimately, smiling broadly.


    "Dad, it''s New Year''s Day soon, I remember, it''s the anniversary of your acquaintance with your mother, do you have any plans?"


    In fact, she already wanted to tell her father about this.


    Originally, she wanted to prepare a surprise for her father.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled lovingly and rubbed her little head, "Well, remember."


    Having a daughter is intimate.


    No wonder they all say that their daughters are intimate jackets for their parents.


    Fortunately, the Mu family has no bad habits that favor men over women. Even because there are many boys who have been born, the Mu family actually prefers girls.


    This is why Xiao Xiao is so favored at Mu Family.


    There are many small cousins. As a child, every cousin could not wait to give her a good thing.


    Even the cousin, in turn, spoiled the little sister.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clung to his father''s hand and quietly leaned into his ear and said, "Tell you, Yin Shaojin wanted me to accompany him to New Year''s Eve in Sydney, but I told him that I would stay at home with my father So I rejected him. "


    Her small face read: Dad, I ¡¯m not good, please praise!


    Mu Zhengbai suddenly stopped and looked at her.


    "Little, I thought about going back and telling you again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his father in doubt, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Mu Zhengbai looked at Yin Shaojin next to him and smiled and said, "You and Shaojin will go to Sydney for the New Year. I''m going back home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Return to China? Why do you want to return to China? Dad? No, I can accompany you when you return to China. I will return to China with you!"


    "No, I will go back to the state to accompany me." Mu Zhengbai shook her head at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked for a while, so confused, he asked quickly, "Is someone there? Who? Aunt Shen? Did n¡¯t you just reject her? Or ... do you actually have someone you like? Why did n¡¯t you tell I!"


    Mu Zhengbai flexed her fingers and tapped her little head, scolding, "What did you say? I have told you hundreds of times. I only have my wife in my heart."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and asked in aggrieved manner, "Then you said someone is with you ... who is with you? You don''t want me to be with you, you want someone to be with you."


    Thick, in turn, she was a bit jealous.


    I really want to know who that person is!


    How can Dad not let her accompany her, and ask others to accompany her.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled, "You stupid girl, of course, your mother is with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect this answer at all. He froze for a moment, his cute eyes blinked.


    "It turns out to be mom ..."


    Then she was jealous.


    Mu Zhengbai explained, "This year is the 20th anniversary of my acquaintance with your mother. This meaning is different. I miss your mother very much, so I plan to go back."


    Mu Xiao was very moved.


    It turned out to be the twentieth anniversary, no wonder dad would miss his mother so much.


    "Then, I can go back with you too. Why don''t you let me stay with you? I''ll stay with you with my mother." She was still not assured, always afraid that her father would be lonely.


    Mu Zhengbai groaned, "Who wants you to be with this light bulb, you should go play with Shao Jie, I''ll be there with your mother."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened her small mouth, "Okay ..."


    Thick, actually said she was a light bulb.


    Seeing that Dad said so seriously, it seems that she really didn''t want her to disturb his and his mother''s anniversary.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also very acquainted, so he compromised.

 Chapter 2156： Then you say you love me (1)

    Mu Zhengbai said, "Wait for my dad to have afternoon tea. I booked an evening flight and will go with you after a while."


    Mu Xiao snacks surprised, "How come back home so soon?"


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and said, "Because I want to go back to your mother early and stay with her for a few more days."


    It turned out that ...


    He said so, of course Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless.


    Who puts himself in second place in my father''s heart, and mother is the first.


    "Okay ..." she bowed her head.


    "Now, baby will accompany me to go shopping first." Mu Zhengbai took her little hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised, thinking that he had heard it wrong, "Go shopping? Dad, I heard that right, are you going shopping?"


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "Well, to go back to accompany your mother, of course, buy some gifts and go back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The dad who spoiled his wife Madman, she served!


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly discovered that even if her mother had passed away for so many years, many things hadn''t changed. For example, in his father''s heart, his mother seemed to exist.


    This made her feel inexplicable.


    She thought, this is probably more romantic than fairy tales.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his father''s arm and rubbed his head with coquettishness.


    "Dad, I want gifts too ..."


    "Buy it for your mother first, and then you pick it yourself."


    "..."


    Sure enough, no matter what, mother is the first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little bit of vinegar.


    -----


    time flies.


    After buying the gift, Mu Zhengbai was going to the airport.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to send Dad to the airport, but he refused to let her go, saying he didn''t need to send it.


    At the door of the house, after seeing Dad''s car left.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, he still had a reluctant expression, and immediately put on a smiling face.


    "We don''t have much time, hurry up and make a plan!"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    The girl''s emotions go really fast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged Yin Shaojie back to the house.


    "You said you want to go to Sydney, do you really want to go to Sydney to watch the New Year''s Eve fireworks? Must a lot of people go? It may not be possible to book a ticket now." Mu Xiaoban lay on the sofa and checked the flight with his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, the flight to Sydney was gone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face came down, "What should I do, it''s really gone ... Are we going to change places?"


    She sighed and sighed, leaning back in Yin Shaozhen''s arms.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her and bowed her head on her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shy and blocked his lips with his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaoji laughed happily, like a sneaky wolf. "Anyway, your dad is not at home anymore, and he is not afraid that he will see."


    No more worrying about the third leg being interrupted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaojie estimated that it was too suppressed before, and once he had the opportunity, he started to squander and began to fight against her.


    "Ah! Yin Shaojie! Are you serious about it? Can someone tell you about the New Year''s Eve, do you not want to play? Even if you don''t want to go, I will book the plane back home immediately, and I will go home with my father!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry, bulging his cheeks, and got up.


    Yin Shaoji dragged her back.


    He raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Well, don''t trouble you anymore, let''s discuss the New Year''s Eve."


    Anyway, on New Year''s Eve, I must eat her!


    Yin Shaozhen thought of the beautiful picture and couldn''t help moving.


    Cough, restrain.

 Chapter 2157： Then you say you love me (2)

    He changed his posture slightly, then picked up his phone and accompanied her to check the information.


    "Sydney, there are really no flights. Even if you go to a nearby city to take a plane, there are no flights. It seems very hot."


    It was normal to decide to go so late.


    To see the New Year''s Eve fireworks in Sydney, such a big lively, of course, many people go to join.


    Not only Chinese talents like to join in the fun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and said, "I can''t think of where else to go ... Sydney is really good. Look at these photos. How beautiful the fireworks are! It''s no wonder my friends used to shout to see , So beautiful, it must be super beautiful on the spot. "


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, "Shall we ... buy fireworks for ourselves?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to give him a white eye, "Why do you spend this money! Besides, how can there be such a big place for you, and the crowd is lively, the feeling is different."


    "Then I can see how I can go." Yin Shaojie could see that she really wanted to go.


    Now that she remembered, of course he must satisfy her wish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved his head around his shoulder with his small chin, thinking about the problem.


    "You said ... I can take a private flight with my family, can I arrange a route?"


    The biggest problem is the route.


    It''s almost New Year''s Day, this is a global New Year''s Eve, there must be many people flying around, and the route must be very tight.


    Yin Shaojie put her big hand on her cheek, and under her palm, her delicate skin was as smooth as a shelled egg.


    This made him feel very comfortable.


    He thought for a while and said, "Let me arrange this, but we also have to prepare a second plan."


    After all, he is not a panacea. He didn''t want to be too determined to do it. When it couldn''t, he let her down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very optimistic.


    She smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t go to Sydney, let''s go to other places. The big deal is that it''s in the United States. It''s also very good. There are also New Year''s Eve events in the United States.


    In the quiet afternoon, the two sat together, and the warm sun setting shot from the balcony, somehow the sun began to sink.


    Even if the two are just staying quietly, not talking or chatting, Mu Xiaoxiao feels very comfortable.


    When evening glow covered the whole sky, Mu Xiaoxiao turned up.


    "Oh, dad should be on the plane at this time and take off. Call him and ask."


    In the past, my dad didn''t worry about her, but now she is a little worried about her father.


    I called my dad and confirmed that after my dad got on the plane, Mu Xiaoxiao just hung up the phone and the phone rang.


    "Little!"


    It''s Mo Xiaomeng''s voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a particularly happy mood, and her voice was sweet, "Xiaomeng! How can you call me?"


    She used to be called Annie, but now she knows the Chinese name Xiaomeng unconsciously.


    Mo Xiaomeng said with a milky voice, "Little, I miss you so much ~"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I miss you too."


    The next second, Mo Xiaomeng complained, "You didn''t tell me earlier when you came back to the United States. I can go to play with you. You don''t even know. I can''t find an excuse when I want to go out. So depressed. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Don''t you say that after Christmas, will you go to China to find Ye Si Jue?"


    "Yeah ... but the family won''t let me go, hey, I miss him ..."

 Chapter 2158： Then you say you love me (3)

    In Mo Xiaomeng''s voice, all he could hear was the miss of Ye Sijue.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Your family will not let you go out, even if you know that I am in the United States, you will not be able to come to me."


    In fact, the reason why she didn''t tell Xiaomeng that she was in the United States was because Yin Shaojin was blind before. She didn''t want to worry about Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "That''s different. Knowing that it''s you, my family let me out, so ... Xiao Xiao, can you do me a favor?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry, "So you are asking me for help, you don''t really miss me at all."


    "No, no, I really miss you, Xiao Xiao, I really miss you, you must believe me." Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly explained, sweet voice lowered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her chin, and the queen said, "Then you say you love me."


    Yin Shaojian on the side heard this sentence and raised his eyebrows.


    "I love you." Mo Xiaomeng is very obedient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied, "Say it again."


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows again.


    "Little, I love you the most ~" Mo Xiaomeng had a long tail this time. They used to be so cute in school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Very well, then you say, what do you want me to do?"


    "That''s ... you call my brother and you are in the United States, asking me to play at your house." Mo Xiaomeng talked about her plan.


    It turned out that William knew she was going to China to find Ye Sijue, so she let her family restrict her freedom.


    She must at least wait until the Christmas holiday is over before going out.


    Of course Mo Xiaomeng doesn''t follow it.


    Do n¡¯t think she did n¡¯t know, because in the new year, William planned another family event. When she was taken, she did n¡¯t know how to get back to Ye Sijue.


    During Mo Xiaomeng''s time in the United States, he was thinking of Ye Sijue every day.


    Although they will video chat, this has no effect on Wangmei''s thirst quenching, but makes her miss her more.


    Mo Xiaomeng sobbed, "Little, I can''t bear it anymore, I want to see Ye Sijue."


    Mu Xiao novel, "Is Ye Sijue so busy? Why didn''t he go to the US to find you?"


    "I don''t know. He seems to have been busy recently. It seems that the company he invested in has a problem. It is being solved recently. Alas, it is normal for men to be very important. Meng Ming said reasonably.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was moved.


    "Xiaomeng, who married you is really lucky for three lifetimes."


    Ye Sijue really found the treasure.


    It must have saved the galaxy in my previous life!


    Mo Xiaomeng was embarrassed, "When that little, when will you return to China? Would you like to go back with me?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I will not go back for the time being, I plan to go to Sydney to celebrate New Year''s Eve fireworks."


    "Wow, Sydney? I want to go too! It''s so romantic."


    Mo Xiaomeng suddenly yearned for longing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa and said with a smile, "Otherwise, you will go with Ye Sijue too. The four of us are also lively."


    Anyway, to watch the New Year''s Eve fireworks feast is to join the fun.


    "Uh um! Okay!" Mo Xiaomeng responded in a hurry, but thought about it and said, "What if Si Jue is not available? Forget it, let me ask him first ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the problem just now and sighed, "But, I can''t book a flight now, and I don''t know if I can get there."

 Chapter 2159： Then you say you love me (4)

    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Yes, it''s almost New Year''s Day, the flights should be fully booked, Sydney is so popular, and it''s normal to fail to book."


    "Woo, but people want to go! Want to see Meimei''s fireworks! Want to count down under Meimei''s fireworks, and then kiss my man and confess to each other." Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the picture and felt very romantic.


    Such romantic memories, she wanted.


    Yin Shaojie heard her words next to her, and smiled.


    A pair of deep black eyes locked her small expression.


    Finally, after consultation, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to first "move" Mo Xiaomeng from William''s devil''s claws, and then make plans for other things.


    In fact, this process is quite simple.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a phone call to William and said bluntly, "I want Xiaomeng to come to my house for dinner.


    William smiled, "What does it mean to let go?"


    "I thought you would say first, why didn''t I tell you when I returned to the United States." Mu Xiaoxiao expressed disappointment that this friend didn''t miss her.


    William said, "I know you are back in America."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "How do you know? I didn''t tell anyone."


    William quipped, "You still tell me? The guy in your family who asked you to propose to you in Times Square at a high price, I searched for it the first time I saw it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, embarrassed.


    She remembered that Yin Shaojie had proposed to her, and she had not answered him yet.


    "It''s all right, you will refuse to let people go. It''s almost New Year''s Eve. I want to ask Xiaomeng to go to Sydney to watch the New Year''s Eve fireworks." Mu Xiaoxiao said straight away.


    William whined twice, "Come on a date for four?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This guy is too smart!


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "We just planned this way, and now we don''t have a ticket to Sydney, and we might not be able to, but Xiaomeng said that he wanted to come to my house to play, it happened that my father was back home, I was bored, you just Let Xiaomeng stay with me. "


    "Go to your house? I''ll go together too, okay? It happened. I haven''t eaten the Chinese food prepared by your chef in a long time. I miss it so much. It''s better to choose a day than a day. Just tonight, I will take Xiaomeng to your house. "William said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has no choice.


    She thought about it for a while, and thought that she would take Xiaomeng out and talk about it, so she agreed.


    "Okay, just think about it. Just because I haven''t let the kitchen cook, what do you want to eat?"


    "Take your mind, I''m not familiar with Chinese food, then you wait, we''ll be there in an hour." William finished and hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the phone screen with a frown.


    She fell on the sofa and lamented again and again, "What should I do ... William is coming too, it is impossible to take Xiaomeng away."


    Yin Shaojie sat next to her and looked down at her.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiao sat up all at once, a pair of black eyes shining brightly.


    She snapped her fingers.


    "Oh! We can drunk William at dinner, leave him at home, and then a few of us go to the airport to see which country has a ticket to Sydney, we go to that country, and then go to Sydney from that country , Great! It''s perfect! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like a genius!


    She smiled happily.


    Yin Shaozhen supported her waist so that she would not be too blatant and fold her waist.


    "This is a good idea." Even he couldn''t help but praise.


    Sure enough, he was wise and solved all the ways to go to Sydney.

 Chapter 2160： Then you say you love me (5)

    Mu Xiaoxiao urged, "Hurry up, check the nearby countries, which city still has flights to Sydney, and book the ticket immediately."


    The two started looking for a flight again.


    Looking for it, Mu Xiaoxiao screamed, eyes dumbfounded.


    "I forgot¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaoji asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crying, "William has a good drink, can we get him drunk?"


    "... I try." He also has a good drink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his shoulder and encouraged, "It''s up to you."


    She got up and beckoned the butler.


    "Qi Bo, look at what wine is the most drunk at home. Wait a minute for a friend to come over and eat."


    The housekeeper questioned, "Is it easy to get drunk?"


    Does this mean drunken friends?


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, it''s better to let those people who are not drunk for a thousand cups get drunk with a drink."


    The butler touched his chin for a moment and thought, "It seems that there is really such a wine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao unbelievably widened his eyes and grabbed the housekeeper''s clothes.


    "Qi Bo, are you serious? Really have that kind of wine? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "I have the impression, miss, wait, I''ll go down to the wine cellar to see." The butler nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao loosened his clothes and urged, "Then go quickly."


    She folded her hands and prayed for such a miracle.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "If William knew you counted him like this, what would you say he would think?"


    Mo Xiaomeng is her good girlfriend, but William is also her good friend.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, William is not like you are a stingy, he has never been angry with me."


    Yin Shaopi looked at her with a smile, "You said I was a stingy man."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled like Xia Hua, pointing at his nose and saying, "Yes, you are not only a stingy but also a big vinegar!"


    "Rebellion, isn''t it?" Yin Shaozhi deliberately put on a terrible look.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the dangerous breath and quickly evaded, crossing her hands.


    "What do you want? Demon, don''t worry about it!"


    "Hey, hey ..." Yin Shaoqi looked awkward and leaned towards her step by step.


    "Help!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted.


    "If you break your throat, no one will take care of you!" Yin Shaoqi flew over.


    The two actors are very hilarious.


    The servant waiting beside looked at this scene and smiled sideways.


    After a while, the housekeeper returned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly pushed away Yin Shaojie and sat up straight, like a lady, except that some messy clothes on her body betrayed her.


    The butler smiled, "Miss, indeed, there is this bottle of wine. The old man took it at the auction a long time ago. There are only five bottles in the world, saying that this wine is very easy to get drunk.


    "There are only five bottles in the world?" Mu Xiaoxiao took the wine and suddenly felt heavy.


    Would it be too wasteful to use such a precious wine to count people?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little reluctant.


    She hesitated, looked at the wine bottle, and then looked at Yin Shaojie.


    In contrast, she was even more reluctant to see Yin Shaojie drink a lot of wine with William.


    Drunk and hurt me.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it will affect Yin Shaozhen''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, "Just it!"


    As long as it can achieve its purpose, its sacrifice is also worth it!


    She coughed and said, "Zi Bo, when that time pour a small glass, and then look for other wines, the same color, and then just give us.


    "Okay." The butler nodded humbly.

 Chapter 2161： Then you say you love me (6)

    after an hour.


    William brought Mo Xiaomeng on time.


    It seemed that William hadn''t been to her house much yet.


    The reason why she has eaten the food that her cook eats is because she used to participate in outdoor activities such as spring tours and autumn tours. She will always take the lunch box made by the home chef, and this lunch box is still very rich.


    So many people have eaten the food prepared by her chef.


    Because of this, many people like Chinese food because of her.


    "Little!" Mo Xiaomeng threw up happily and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also hugged her, and the two happily circled.


    William and Yin Shaojie shook hands.


    William quipped, "The way to propose is very good. I''ll give you 80 points."


    Yin Shaoji coughed.


    Mo Xiaomeng released Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled sweetly, saying hello to Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to William before raising his eyebrows and said, "Wouldn''t you just come here empty-handed?"


    William spread his hand and pointed to Mo Xiaomeng, "Isn''t this brought her?"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked over and exposed him directly, "Brother is hiding from Brother Reiter, so he brought me over, he still remembers to bring things."


    "What''s the matter with Reiter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    William glanced at Mo Xiaomeng, "What are you talking about, how can I hide him? You had to come to Xiaoxiao before I brought you in, otherwise we will go back now?"


    Mo Xiaomeng quickly hid behind Mu Xiaoxiao and shook his head, "Don''t go back."


    She finally came out of the house and quickly got closer to Ye Sijue.


    Thinking of seeing Ye Sijue, she planned not to go back.


    William hummed her twice before turning to Mu Xiaoxiao and asking, "Should dinner be ready? I''m hungry, eat and eat."


    He didn''t realize it as a guest at all.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "You said it for an hour, and I let the kitchen do it slowly. The time is accurate. Let''s go and eat."


    Four people are seated.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t know Mu Xiaomin''s plan yet. He kept aiming at her while eating, suggesting what she would do next and how to stay.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a slightly restless look.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked ignorant, and couldn''t guess what she wanted to do.


    After eating almost, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and motioned to the housekeeper.


    She said to William, "I accidentally broke my dad''s bottle of wine. It''s quite expensive. Don''t waste it. Let''s drink it."


    William didn''t know what he was thinking while eating, and his mind was almost not here, so he didn''t feel suspicious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hinted at the butler.


    The maid carried the tray, followed the butler, and came over.


    On the tray, there are four glasses of wine, all of the same color.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really worried that she might get it wrong. She didn''t want to try the taste of being drunk.


    And with her volume of wine, such a terrible glass of wine, she was shocked to think about it.


    Fortunately, she was very resourceful and told the housekeeper in advance who to give that glass of wine.


    The butler put the cups in front of everyone.


    William raised his eyes and looked at the wine glass.


    Mu Xiaoxin lifted it all at once, for fear that he might find something wrong.


    William said to Mo Xiaomeng, "Anniele, you can''t drink."


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "I don''t drink, I just drink juice."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that William would say anything, so he raised his glass and gestured to William, "Come and come, William, we haven''t been together for a long time, touch a glass."


    She kicked Yin Shaozhen''s chair beside her.

 Chapter 2162： Then you say you love me (7)

    Yin Shaoji also raised the glass, "I and Xiaojing respect you."


    William raised his glass, "I respect you too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like to drink, but in order to deceive William and make him suspicious, he also took a sip.


    Yin Shaoji was toast directly, and also gave William an empty cup.


    Upon seeing this, William raised his head and toasted.


    "It''s really good wine," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly clenched his fists.


    Succeeded!


    She said, "I didn''t lie to you. This is the wine my father photographed at the auction. My father knows that I drank his wine, and I don''t know how it looks."


    Several people started to laugh.


    Next, Mu Xiaoxiao kept staring at William intentionally or unintentionally, waiting to see when he was drunk.


    Just in case, she asked the housekeeper to open another bottle of red wine, and asked Yin Shaojie to drink with William.


    After ten minutes, William was slightly intoxicated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    After the meal, William propped his forehead, frowned, and propped his arms on the table, feeling dizzy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to care about him, in fact, he was testing whether he was really drunk.


    "William? Are you okay? Is the wine too drunk, are you drunk?"


    William shook his head slowly, "I''m not drunk ..."


    The voice was a little vague, and it was called not drunk.


    Mu Xiao secretly secretly rejoiced.


    Obviously, William was just a little drunk.


    She asked William again, "William, if you feel uncomfortable, go to the guest room for a while."


    "Um ..." William only exhaled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao obviously covered his mouth and smiled this time, and compared with Mo Xiaomeng a gesture of victory.


    If she was not afraid of being discovered by William, she really wanted to give Yin Shaozhen a palm.


    "William, you are really drunk, or squint on the sofa." Mu Xiao fiction, told Yin Shaozhen to help William.


    "I''m not drunk ..." William stumbled up and wanted to take two steps to show he was not drunk.


    Who knows that his feet are soft and can''t hold it, he almost fell over.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojie was right next to him and helped him in time.


    William said vaguely, "Release ... I''m not drunk ..."


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "Yes, you are not drunk, you are just too full."


    William stopped talking, obviously drunk completely.


    Mo Xiaomeng walked over to William, his little finger poked him, calling, "Brother, brother?"


    William didn''t respond.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little worried, "I''ve never seen my brother drunk like this, will he be okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "I don''t know ... he didn''t drink too much, it seems that the relationship with the glass of wine at the beginning."


    But William was drunk like this, and Mo Xiaomeng didn''t worry about just letting him go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said to her, "Xiaomeng, should you have Lette''s number?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "You call Leit, and you say William is here, drunk, and tell him to take him back."


    "Oh." Mo Xiaomeng reacted and answered.


    Don''t worry if Brother Leit is here.


    Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly called Lette.


    On the phone, the man''s cold voice came, "Arrive immediately."


    Mo Xiaomeng hung up his phone, and to the little novel, "Brother Reit said he will be here soon."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then let''s wait for him after eating some fruit."


    She beckoned and asked the maid to cut the fruit.


    Three people ate fruit, and William was lying on the couch.

 Chapter 2163： Then you said you love me (8)

    No one expected that within twenty minutes, a servant ran in panic.


    "Little, Miss! There is a helicopter in the sky, request to land ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze with a bite on the toothpick. "Helicopter?"


    Brother Lett, do you want to play so cool?


    Obviously, it is because the helicopter is the fastest way.


    No wonder he said that he would be here soon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to write a service word.


    With the landing permission, the sound of the helicopter propeller came from outside. Fortunately, the villa''s sound insulation was good, so it was not very noisy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to eat fruit leisurely.


    Within a few minutes, I saw a tall, cold figure coming in.


    "Where is he?" There was no unnecessary greeting, and he just dropped the word.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at William on the sofa.


    William just turned over.


    Reit walked over, said nothing, and bent over to pick up William.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Seeing William being held by such a princess, she was really not used to it!


    Lett nodded to them, saying hello, and then took the man away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but give him a like.


    "This efficiency is really fast enough!"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at his brother when he was taken away by a man princess, and also had a strange expression.


    Although she already knew that brother and Reiter had that kind of relationship, she rarely saw their intimate pictures in person, so she was not used to it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clapped her hands, "Okay, the troublesome person is gone, we can carry out our plan!"


    Mo Xiaomeng, "..."


    Brother would be sad if he heard that he was described as a ¡®obstructive person¡¯?


    Mo Xiaomeng said sorry to his brother in his heart.


    -----


    In the dark night, you can vaguely see the stars dotted in the night sky.


    William swallowed the liquid in his mouth and slowly woke up.


    It took a minute for him to go from confused to clear.


    When he regained his consciousness, the first thing he saw was Late''s enlarged face.


    Then he discovered that someone was pestering something in his body.


    "What are you doing ..." His voice was emotionally hoarse.


    Lert said coldly, "Come on you."


    In the corner of no one, a car vibrated faintly.


    Fortunately, no one found.


    -----


    Mu Family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw William sent away, and William had drunk, there will be no time to come back to worry about Mo Xiaomeng.


    She began to wander slowly, not rushing away.


    Coincidentally, Yin Shaozhen got the news, and the route he applied for was passed.


    They do not have to go to other cities and then to Sydney, they can fly directly from here to Sydney, or a comfortable private jet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said a word, "cool!"


    It ¡¯s so refreshing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy to drink a glass of wine, but was stopped by Yin Shaoji.


    He said, "Wait for you on New Year''s Eve, and drink as much as you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How do you think he had a conspiracy?


    Aside, Mo Xiaomeng was calling Ye Sijue and asked if he had time to go to Sydney together.


    "If ... you are not free, then I will fly to China to find you."


    "Are you in the little home now?" Ye Sijue asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Well."


    Ye Sijue''s voice said with a smile, "Wait for me, I will pass immediately."


    "Okay." Mo Xiaomeng responded to the situation and paused before reacting. "You, you said come here immediately? Do you want to fly to the United States? Are there any tickets now?"

 Chapter 2164： Then you said you love me (9)

    Ye Sijue chuckled, "I''m about to get on the plane and go to America to find you."


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes widened in surprise, "Really? Why didn''t you tell me!"


    Ye Sijue said, "Did this tell you?"


    Mo Xiaomeng is too sweet, "Are you busy with your business? Why did you suddenly think of flying to the US to find me?"


    "I miss you so much. Isn''t it that you can''t come out? I had to go find you. I wanted to have a hero to save the beauty and save you from the house. Unfortunately, I was preempted by the little one, which caused me to lose my performance. Opportunity."


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said, "Then you can go to Sydney together? Just because there is a small private plane, you can take a lot of people."


    "You want to go, of course, to accompany you, well, my plane is about to take off, wait for me."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." Mo Xiaomeng listened to the sound of his evil charm, only to feel that his heart was beating fast.


    He knew that he was coming soon, and he would appear in front of her in more than ten hours.


    However, she can''t wait any longer.


    Want to see him right away.


    I want to see him now.


    Mo Xiaomeng here is sweet and sweet. On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao learned that Ye Sijue was coming, she remembered something and called Han Qiqing.


    It''s still daytime in China, and it''s time to prepare for classes in the afternoon.


    Han Qiqing was pleasantly surprised when she received a small call.


    "Little! Why haven''t you heard any news lately? I sent a lot of WeChat to you, and you didn''t return me."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Who said I did not return, I did."


    Han Qiqing snorted dissatisfiedly and said, "I said a dozen sentences, and you only answered one, which is also called back? You are not in the country, leaving me alone, I am bored, bored to death, and even worse, I''m still being ravaged by my brother ... every day ... ohhhh, so miserable. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao only remembered that she was forced to make up for things by her brother.


    "How have you been tutoring recently?" She asked smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, Han Qiqing wailed, "You still asked me this! Little, you''re too much!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Where is this going too far?


    However, thinking of her being so miserable by her brother for tutoring, it seems that if you ask this, you just poke her pain.


    Thinking like this, it seems a bit bad.


    Song Shijun''s voice came from the mobile phone, "What does it mean to leave you alone, then I am not a person?"


    "You don''t count one, you can only count half." Han Qiqing habitually confessed to him.


    Song Shijun said, "If I count half, then you can only count one-quarter, and the two of us add up to three-quarters, neither counts!"


    "Don''t be noisy! I''m talking to the little one, you walk away a little."


    Han Qiqing kicked him.


    Song Shijun escaped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard that they were making trouble, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously laughed as if he could imagine the picture.


    I really miss these two treasures.


    At this time, domestic.


    Unlike the United States, which has fallen into the night, China is still daytime, and the sun today is quite big.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun are in the student union building, waiting for class time.


    When I received a small phone call, the bell rang just during class.


    Han Qiqing chose to ignore it, and skipped the class if it was a big deal.


    After kicking off Song Shijun, she asked Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, when will you come back? Can you come back before New Year''s Day? Let''s celebrate the New Year together?"


    Mentioning the New Year, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the business.


    "Do you have a show with Shijun for the New Year?"

 Chapter 2165： Then you say you love me (10)

    Han Qiqing said sullenly, "No, some people from school go to Hong Kong for New Year''s Eve, but I don''t think it''s boring, little, I want you to come back, come back, come back."


    Song Shijun listened to her coquettish tone and made a goose bump.


    Han Qiqing glared at him.


    Then, I heard Mu Xiaoxiao say on his mobile phone, "Xiaomeng is now at my house. Ye Sijue has just got on the plane and wants to fly over. When he comes, we will go to Sydney together to watch the New Year fireworks in Sydney ,Will you come?"


    Han Qiqing stood up at once and shouted at the phone, "You are too much!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the phone away from his ear.


    Han Qiqing whispered, "Small, you are too good. A few people cross the New Year together, but leave me alone!"


    Song Shijun pointed to himself, "and me!"


    Han Qiqing pushed him away and continued to say miserably, "I am missing you every day and looking forward to your return. You actually left me behind. How can you treat me like this!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly coaxed her and explained, "Did I tell you this?"


    Han Qiqing hummed, "I asked you if there is a program for New Year''s Eve, before you say it, otherwise you won''t say it, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Of course not, I called you just to say this."


    "Really?" Han Qiqing was not excited, and sat down again.


    "Of course it is true, but, can you and Shijun buy air tickets to the United States? It is better to be within today, and then we will fly to Sydney tomorrow, just fine."


    Han Qiqing suddenly raised his head and looked at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun paused, feeling that she had a scary light in her eyes, as if she wanted to eat people.


    She urged him, "Hurry up and book a flight to the United States! Immediately! We flew to the United States to meet Xiao Xiao, Ye Si Jue also just flew over, and Xiao Meng was also at the little home, and went to Sydney for the New Year together!"


    Song Shijun is still sensible, frowning and saying, "At this time? It is estimated that no air ticket to the United States can be booked, even if it is booked, it will be tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow."


    Han Qiqing bit his finger, "I think ... I think ... right! I seemed to hear from my brother last night that he was going to fly to the United States tonight. He was flying in a special plane, and there must be a place!"


    Song Shijun reminded her, "The question is, does your brother let you go to America?"


    Han Qiqing was hardened.


    Yeah ...


    She forgot to consider this ...


    What if her brother does n¡¯t let her go? !


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I don''t care, I must go!"


    How can she miss the opportunity to get six people together to play!


    On the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao is talking.


    "Qi Qing, if you can''t book an airplane, you can tell me. I think Yin Shaojie can think of a way, and send a private jet."


    However, Han Qiqing couldn''t hear it.


    She was thinking about how to convince her brother.


    She told Mu Xiao fiction, "Little, you must wait for me, I will find a way to catch up!"


    "Well, of course waiting for you, you and Shijun will come. If you can''t figure out the plane, tell me immediately. Do you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly over there.


    "I will definitely do it!" Han Qiqing clenched his fists, his eyes shining with ambition.


    anyway.


    No matter how dangerous the front is.


    She must break through the thorns!


    Hanging up the phone, Han Qiqing picked up his bag and hurriedly pulled Song Shijun.

 Chapter 2166： Fake brother (1)

    "Walk around, go home with me, I must find a way to convince my brother!"


    "Shall we first check if there are air tickets ..."


    "Watch while walking!"


    Han Qiqing almost dragged Song Shijun away.


    Others are going to the classroom. The two of them are going in the opposite direction and walking towards the school gate.


    History is always surprisingly similar.


    Han Qiqing suddenly paced.


    Song Shijun looked along her eyes and saw Lu Yichen.


    Then the next second, he saw Han Qiqing flashing, hiding behind a tree beside him.


    Song Shijun, "..."


    What is this operation?


    "Hey, why are you hiding?" He walked over and asked her.


    Han Qiqing made a silent gesture to him and said at the lowest volume, "Don''t tell me, come and hide."


    Song Shijun was depressed.


    Why should he hide?


    It ¡¯s just a Lu Yichen, not a person.


    Song Shijun put his hands on his chest and stared straight at her.


    Han Qiqing was very angry, "Don''t look at me! If you don''t hide, you will flash away and flash away!"


    Song Shijun did not flash, just stared at her.


    So, people walking in front of him saw this strange sight.


    Song Shijun is staring at the back of a tree, his eyes straight.


    Anyone with a brain can tell, who must be hiding behind the tree.


    Who else can it be?


    According to the common sense that Han Qiqing and Song Shijun are inseparable, it is not necessary to guess that it is Han Qiqing.


    Lu Yichen said something to the students around him, and walked over there.


    Song Shijun found that he was coming, and did not tell Han Qiqing.


    He glanced at Han Qiqing behind the tree.


    Han Qiqing winked at him, "Has Lu Yichen gone?"


    She also contradicted herself, did not know what her mentality was, and she would hide in time.


    Before, she was looking forward to seeing Lu Yichen.


    She must have been given an upper body by the ostrich star!


    Song Shijun smiled and did not speak.


    When Lu Yichen came over, he raised his hand and greeted Lu Yichen, "Hello, are you looking for Qiqing? She is here."


    He also pointed to Han Qiqing''s position.


    Han Qiqing hiding behind the tree suddenly stiffened.


    She stared at Song Shijun with wide eyes, and the corner of her mouth wriggled. "Don''t tell me, he came over?"


    Song Shijun nodded with a smile, "Yes, there are two steps left."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    Sure enough, in two steps, Lu Yichen appeared in front of her.


    Han Qiqing''s face was stiff, and the corner of his mouth was drawn, and he raised one hand and waved at him.


    "Hi, what a coincidence?"


    Today, Lu Yichen is wearing a white shirt and simple jeans. The coat is gray and grows to the hips. Obviously it is very ordinary to wear, but his body is long and long.


    Han Qiqing suffocated his breath, and was stunned by his handsome.


    There was a girl beside him, and she whispered excitedly over her mouth: so handsome!


    Han Qiqing thought to herself that the man she liked was of course handsome!


    Lu Yichen looked at her and said calmly, "There have been a lot of terrorist attacks in the United States recently. You remind a little, let her pay more attention to safety over there."


    Han Qiqing had expected him to be small again, and he was used to it.


    "A lot of terrorist attacks? I saw it on Weibo once."


    Lu Yichen said, "At least five or six times this month, but not all reports in China, some are small places, even in the United States, many people do not know."


    How do you know?

 Chapter 2167： Fake brother (2)

    Han Qiqing wanted to ask, but he didn''t know why, and didn''t ask.


    As long as she knows that he is concerned about it, it is because he is in the United States, which is enough.


    Han Qiqing smiled cheerfully and said, "Well! When I pass the United States, I will personally follow the short story."


    "Are you going to the United States? So yes, do you want to go abroad for the New Year?" Needless to say, Lu Yichen guessed.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Well, Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen are going to Sydney to watch the New Year''s Eve fireworks, and Xiao Meng and Ye Sijue also go together, so they called me too."


    Lu Yichen smiled softly, "Good, Sydney''s New Year''s Eve fireworks."


    Han Qiqing was almost addicted to his smile.


    Ahhhh!


    Why should he laugh so beautifully!


    Han Qiqing was calm on the face, but his heart was full of excitement.


    "That ... are you going to class? The class bell rang long ago?"


    She pointed to the high school building over there.


    Although this is the case, there are still scattered people who are rushing to the classroom.


    The first time is the preparation bell, and the real bell is five minutes later.


    Lu Yichen said, "The teacher asked for leave, so the first two classes are self-study."


    "Oh ..." Han Qiqing responded stunned.


    "Then I will go to class, goodbye." Lu Yichen finished, and turned away.


    Looking at his back, Han Qiqing suddenly seemed to be dehydrated, his shoulders collapsed, and his chest breathed up and down.


    Because she just kept holding her breath.


    Song Shijun put his hands on his chest and squinted at her, "Useless!"


    Han Qiqing touched his nose and coughed and said, "Let''s go, we have to catch the plane!"


    Pulling him again to run quickly.


    This time, I ran faster than before.


    Song Shijun sometimes can''t understand. How can they run so fast with their short legs like girls?


    This is probably an unsolved mystery?


    "We all have no planes. Where can we catch the planes?" He vomited.


    "Then hurry up and check out your flight! Check to see if there are any flights, and then we will go home and pack our bags!"


    "Why didn''t you check?"


    "Because you are a man!"


    "Why can''t women check it?"


    "Because I''m so expensive!" Han Qiqing looked at him for granted.


    Song Shijun rolled his eyes, "You won."


    What can he do with such brazen words?


    So, took out his phone to check the flight.


    These two days of flights to New York are indeed gone.


    "There is one more on New Year''s Day ..."


    Han Qiqing scolded, "Your sister on New Year''s Day! I want to see fireworks!"


    Song Shijun drove her back to Han''s home before driving home.


    Han family.


    Han Qiqing was originally worried that his brother was not at home, but asked the housekeeper, knowing that his brother was at home, but worried again.


    She crept to the door of the study and stood still.


    Take a deep breath and raise your hand to knock on the door.


    The hand stopped and shrank back.


    Han Qiqing grimaced, whine, she dared not knock on the door!


    I was determined to have to persuade my brother to take her to the United States with me, but now it has become a snail and is retracted into the shell.


    99% of the time, my brother will not agree.


    but¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing sighed and turned to lie on the wall.


    If her brother does not agree, she will not be able to go to the United States!


    There are no flights now ...


    The only way is to convince my brother to take her with him.


    Anyway, it''s my own plane, so it wouldn''t cost you to take her alone.

 Chapter 2168： Fake brother (3)

    By the way, and Shi Jun, can''t forget him.


    Han Qiqing just pumped himself up in the last second, and then deflated again in the next second.


    Or not¡­¡­


    She didn''t know how to talk to her brother!


    Recently, her brother forced her to take tutoring, and she was terrified at her brother.


    Han Qiqing supported the wall with both hands, his head slammed on it.


    "What are you playing with?" A cold voice suddenly rang in my ears.


    Han Qiqing stiffened and turned around. He saw that his brother did not know when he would come out of the study, and stood at the door, watching her strange posture and behavior.


    "..." The atmosphere was a little embarrassing.


    Brother frowned, sweeping her up and down and said, "Why are you lying on the wall? Why are you knocking against the wall?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    More and more embarrassed.


    I want to find a hole to get in.


    Han Qiqing gave up the possibility of finding holes and said daringly, "That brother ... I have ..."


    "Something to tell me?"


    Before she finished speaking, her brother took the following remarks.


    Han Qiqing paused.


    The elder brother froze her face and asked, "Is it time for class now?"


    I didn''t say anything later, but the meaning was obvious. I asked her why she was at home during class time.


    Han Qiqing swallowed.


    "That ... cough cough ..."


    She pretended to cough and pretended to be ill. "I seem to have a cold, so I took a leave with the teacher and came back to rest."


    By the way, she went too fast and forgot to ask her teacher for leave!


    How can she forget such an important thing ...


    Now my brother stares at her class attendance very tightly, even if she is late, the teacher will notify him.


    Just then, my brother''s cell phone rang.


    Han Qiqing somehow had a bad hunch ...


    The elder brother picked up the phone and listened to two sentences, then put his eyes on her face.


    "Well, she is at home now, didn''t she ask you for leave?"


    Han Qiqing''s complexion was pale.


    This feeling of being caught in a lie ...


    She wants to shi!


    "She is uncomfortable, please take a few days off, eh."


    My elder brother has never been a talkative person, and he is talking about the key points.


    Han Qiqing moved his steps and wanted to slip away.


    But I heard my brother say, "Call a family doctor."


    This sentence was said to the maid next to him.


    Han Qiqing froze, turned around, and flattened his mouth bitterly, said honestly, "Sorry brother, I lied, I don''t have a cold ..."


    She didn''t want to get an injection.


    "Uh huh." The elder brother didn''t speak, cold eyes glared at her.


    Han Qiqing knew that he was waiting for her to explain her behavior of skipping class.


    "That ... I received a small call during class hours ..."


    "No." The elder brother KO took her directly.


    Han Qiqing mourned with tears and complained, "I haven''t finished speaking yet! Wait until I''ve finished speaking, then refuse me again, OK?"


    "Then you say." Brother looked at her indifferently.


    Han Qiqing decided to persuade him with a tactic of "agreeting with emotion and acting with reason".


    "Don''t Xiaoxiao return to the United States? Yin Shaoji also followed, and Mo Xiaomeng was there too. Little novel, Ye Sijue just got on the plane and flew past. New Year ¡¯s Eve Fireworks is very famous. I wanted to see it before. I only have one life. I feel that I have to experience everything so that I can live up to our lives, do n¡¯t you? Brother, do you think it ¡¯s right? ¡±


    The brother spit out two words, "No."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Can''t you reduce one word!

 Chapter 2169： Fake brother (4)

    Han Qiqing was very angry. Although he knew that his brother would not agree, he did not expect him to be so ruthless.


    Too cruel!


    She is his sister!


    Han Qiqing burst into tears in his heart.


    She must be a fake sister!


    Han Qiqing''s expression about to cry, "Brother ... We were all playing with six people before. This time Xiao Xiao, Yin Shao Jie, Xiao Meng and Ye Si Jue all went, yes, Shi Jun will also go, just me People do n¡¯t go ... I ¡¯m too disagreeable. I want to create beautiful memories with them. Okay, please, please ... "


    She begged him like this, could he not be so harsh on her?


    "If I can get a ticket, I won''t beg you ... I really can''t help it. I can''t buy a ticket. Anyway, you just want to go to the United States. When I go with you, OK? "


    "Well ... you don''t want to, even if you don''t, I will try to figure it out myself."


    Her posture was so low, and even begged him to say, did he really think about agreeing to her?


    Han Qiqing looked up and looked at his brother''s face.


    Ok.


    It''s still so cold ...


    I knew he would not agree.


    Han Qiqing suddenly felt angrily, why did other people''s brothers like their sister so much, even if they didn''t seem to favor, they also bullied privately.


    "Ok."


    He must be a fake brother, hum!


    After she ...


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment, suddenly looked up at his brother, "You, what did you just say?"


    He said, "I said yes."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes slowly widened, and joy suddenly jumped into her small face.


    "Really? Really? You agreed, did you agree?"


    My brother''s lips curled into a line, seeming to be smiling, and asked her, "However, I can only bring you one."


    Han Qiqing stayed for a while, "Can''t take Shijun?"


    The brother said, "No."


    Han Qiqing''s original happy mood suddenly fell.


    How can I leave her alone without Shijun?


    She can''t do this.


    When the elder brother finished talking, he bypassed her and walked up the stairs.


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and followed quickly.


    "Brother, good brother, can''t we take a lot of people in our plane? Just take Shijun, okay? I and Shijun are good buddies, and I can''t leave him alone, then I won''t be loyal. Now. "


    "Brother ... please, please!"


    Han Qiqing ran to him, folded his hands to him.


    He bypassed her and walked to the living room.


    The butler greeted him, waiting aside, waiting for his order.


    "A cup of coffee." He said.


    The butler nodded, "Good young master."


    Han Qiqing actively kept up with the housekeeper, "I come and let me make coffee for my brother."


    The elder brother promised to take her to show that the elder brother was still soft to her. As long as she is coquettish and soft, she believes that the elder brother will be softer.


    In fact, she couldn''t figure it out, why did her brother want to take her, but refused to take Shijun?


    Compared with the little chef Xiaobai, Han Qiqing can be said to be a genius in cooking.


    She only made a few rounds of freshly ground coffee, but did it well.


    After a while, the coffee was ready.


    He sat on the sofa, she smiled with a pleased smile, and walked over with the coffee cup in her hands.


    Immediately, she knelt down to serve coffee.


    "Brother, please drink coffee." Sweet voice.


    She was moved by herself.


    Look, Shijun, I sacrificed to this point for you!


    The brother looked at her, took the coffee, brought it to his lips, and took a sip.

 Chapter 2170： Fake brother (5)

    Han Qiqing smiled and asked, "Is the taste okay?"


    "Well, it''s not bad." Brother''s voice still responded indifferently.


    Don''t look at her ice-brother''s usual way of eating, it doesn''t matter, but in fact it is very critical.


    Allowing him to enter shows that she did so well.


    Han Qiqing was a little proud in his heart.


    Seeing him finish drinking, she stood up and leaned behind him to beat him on the shoulder.


    "Brother, what time is our plane?"


    "Six o''clock."


    She asked again, "Six o''clock, then it''s too late to have dinner, or I''ll wait for the chef to cook something for myself, and when we''re full we can go to the airport. What do you want, brother?"


    "whatever."


    "So ... I think about what my brother likes to eat ..."


    Han Qiqing''s small fists beat his shoulders lightly, and his voice was too much to bear.


    When she couldn''t see it, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    Han Qiqing has been waiting for him.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, my brother finally agreed and took Song Shijun.


    Han Qiqing was so moved that she was crying, so she quickly called Song Shijun to tell him the good news.


    Listening to her exaggerated description of how she sacrificed the ego to complete the ego, Song Shijun twitched her lips.


    "How do I think ... you are a little mouse teased by cats?"


    Song Shijun expressed sympathy for her.


    "Not really! My brother treats me well, he is the best brother in the world!" Han Qiqing said seriously.


    She did not notice that a figure was standing in front of her room.


    The corner of someone''s mouth is curved.


    -----


    the next day.


    Ye Sijue arrived first and was informed to go to a five-star hotel.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun arrived, and they also received a notice and went to the hotel.


    "Why do you want to come to the hotel?" Han Qiqing expressed puzzled, she originally wanted to visit the little home in the United States.


    Among the six, Mo Xiaomeng raised his small hand.


    The expression said flatly, "In order to hide my brother ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained with a smile, "Xiaomeng escaped. If her brother came over, she would not let her go, so she couldn''t stay at my house, only came to the hotel."


    Han Qiqing patted Mo Xiaomeng''s shoulder, expressing some sympathy and condolences.


    She understood Mo Xiaomeng very well and said with a sigh, "It is indeed a very hard thing to have a brother."


    Just like her.


    Thinking of how much effort and sacrifice he made yesterday to fly to the United States, Han Qiqing wanted to wipe tears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Fortunately, William is very good to Xiaomeng, but he is a brother. He always fears that his sister will be cheated, so the boyfriend who treats her sister will always be harsher."


    She also said this to Ye Sijue.


    If you want to be with Mo Xiaomeng forever, Ye Sijue needs to face more than that.


    It''s just socializing now. When we get married in the future, the problem will be more.


    Han Qiqing collapsed her small face and whimpered.


    "Okay, only my family is a fake brother ..."


    Song Shijun teased, "I don''t know who it was. I told me so happily yesterday that her brother is the best brother in the world? She changed her mouth so quickly? Sure enough it was a woman''s heart, a needle in the sea!"


    Han Qiqing blinked and blinked, pretending to be amnesia, "Have I said? Have I said this? You must have heard it wrong!"


    Song Shijun took out his mobile phone, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "I have a recording. Do you want to listen to it? Have you ever said it?"

 Chapter 2171： Fake brother (6)

    Han Qiqing stared at him incredulously.


    "Song Shijun, do you have a crush on me? Call me and record."


    Song Shijun, of course, lied to her, how could it really be recorded.


    He made an expression disgusted by her.


    "Okay, I lost."


    On shameless, you won.


    Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue were smiling side by side, cleverly not interfering with the topic of girls.


    Han Qiqing coughed and found out conscience, "Actually ... my brother is still a good brother. Although he has a little iceberg, he really cares about me ..."


    "Such as forcing you to tutor?" Mu Xiaoxiao stabbed her with an arrow.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    "For example, staring at your class attendance, so that you can no longer skip classes?" Song Shijun added a knife.


    Han Qiqing lay on the sofa and made a vomiting gesture.


    Mo Xiaomeng covered his mouth and smiled.


    No wonder Qi Qing and Shi Jun are two living treasures.


    These two people got together and it was really fun and so happy.


    Han Qiqing quickly changed the subject, "When do we leave?"


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Let ¡¯s eat first, go to the airport after eating, and time is running out."


    Although Han Qiqing had just flown for more than ten hours, she was not tired or sleepy at all, and she was particularly energetic.


    Seeing the six people were there, she felt excited.


    People are back together!


    so happy!


    Han Qiqing especially likes the feeling of a group of good friends hanging out, especially when they and the team are so co-produced, there is no contradiction at all, and every time they meet is a happy memory.


    She can''t wait to go to Sydney now.


    "Shi Jun, hurry up. Let''s go to the airport early and fly to Sydney early!"


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said, "You are stupid, you said that you have to fly early and fly early? The routes are all applied in advance, not if you want to change it."


    "Is that true?" Han Qiqing was a little disappointed.


    But it didn''t take long for a group of people to finish their meal.


    Packed his luggage and went down to the hotel lobby.


    Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng were responsible for checking out, while Mu Xiaoxiao and four others were sitting on the sofa in the lobby chatting, playing with mobile phones and the like.


    Facing the glass window outside, a beautiful woman was sitting on the phone, speaking Chinese, and immediately attracted the idea of ??Han Qiqing, who loves gossip.


    Her ears stood up, eavesdropping ... oh no, she listened to the other party''s speech openly.


    "You guys have arrived in Sydney? Well, I will wait another hour for the airport ..."


    It turns out that this beauty also went to Sydney.


    Han Qiqing took a look around, looking for this beautiful boyfriend.


    Such a beautiful woman, her boyfriend should be handsome too.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman''s face came to her side slightly, Han Qiqing froze, feeling that the beautiful woman was familiar.


    Hey, more and more familiar!


    Han Qiqing reached out and poked a small waist.


    "Little, look, she looks like a beautiful old ..."


    The three words of the proprietress had not been spoken. The beauty seemed to hear the voice and turned back to look at them.


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao froze at the same time, stunned and almost exclaimed.


    It''s really the beautiful lady boss who didn''t expect you to be such a shop!


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing thought that the beautiful lady boss recognized herself and was a little flustered. After all, they bought the kind of clothes ...


    No one thought that the eyes of the beautiful lady boss fell on Yin Shaozhen''s body.


    There was a mysterious smile in the corner of the lady boss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 2172： Meeting Gift (1)

    Han Qiqing pinched Mu Xiao''s hand nervously, leaned into her ear, and whispered panicly, "What should I do, she looked over, she looked over! Will the beautiful lady boss recognize us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head a little, thinking about something else.


    Song Shijun turned aside, and originally wanted to chat with Han Qiqing, and found her weird look.


    "Qi Qing, what''s wrong with you? Weird."


    Han Qiqing is not too calm. It''s a look of doing something bad and afraid of being discovered. He only has the words "I have a weird" on his face.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, touched his chin, and looked into Han Qiqing with an inquiry.


    Han Qiqing pretended to be calm, but his eyes blinked a few times.


    "What weird? No!"


    "Oh, no?" Song Shijun apparently didn''t believe it, and asked, "What did you just secretly talk to the short novel? You''d better recruit from the real, don''t forget, everyone here has a higher IQ than you."


    Han Qiqing instinctively aimed at the beautiful lady boss.


    Song Shijun immediately captured this small detail.


    With an expression of ''caught you'', he pointed at Han Qiqing and said with a smile, "You are looking at other people''s beauties, are you looking at the beautiful appearance of the parents, the figure is good, and the jealous mind is burning? "


    When Han Qiqing saw that he was wrong, he took the wrong one and held his chin, confessing pretendingly, "Yes, I am jealous of the beautiful lady boss who looks beautiful and has a good figure!"


    "Beautiful lady boss?" Song Shijun narrowed his eyes.


    Han Qiqing stared at the boss, only to realize that he was leaking.


    Song Shijun hooked his lips, "Do you know other people''s beauties?"


    "I don''t know! I don''t know!" Han Qiqing shook his head and waved his hands, the whole look of panic was that there was no silver in this place.


    Song Shijun''s IQ went online. "What did you just do with the novel, so you and Xiaoxiao both knew this beauty? You said she was a beautiful lady boss, did she open a shop?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his forehead aside, covering his tangled expression with his arms.


    Qiqing ...


    You will be killed!


    She looked at Yin Shaoji through the gap in her arm.


    It was found that he was also looking at her, his thin lips smiled slightly, and his eyes were hard to guess.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Good heart!


    As smart as Yin Shaoji, wouldn''t he guess what?


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that the back spine was chilling, and there was an urge to strangle Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing''s nervous expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao concealed a small expression.


    Song Shijun had a panoramic view, and his smile became full of interest.


    What makes them do this?


    He pointed to Han Qiqing and threatened, "If you refuse to say something, then I''ll ask myself."


    "It''s just ... the ordinary lady who sells clothes, don''t disturb people, OK." Han Qiqing gave him a despised look.


    In fact, her heart shouted: You can''t go! You can''t go! You must never go!


    If you let this guy know that you have customized that kind of shy **** clothes.


    At this point, Song Shijun can definitely laugh at her forever!


    Thinking of this possibility, Han Qiqing only felt that his eyes were black and he was in love.


    Song Shijun stood up suddenly, with his hands full of handsome windbreaker, his head flicked and his fingers brushed his hair.


    Han Qiqing panicked.


    Obviously, there were two positions away from him, she threw herself over, and her whole body jumped over the sofa, grabbing Song Shijun''s clothes.

 Chapter 2173： Meeting Gift (2)

    "What do you want to do?" She stared at him.


    Song Shijun smiled, "I''m going to the toilet, do you want to be together?"


    Han Qiqing doubted, "Is it really going to the toilet?"


    "Or do you want to follow along and visit my heroine in the toilet?" Song Shijun laughed jokingly.


    Also heroic.


    Han Qiqing gave him a white eye, let go of his hand, and said with disgust, "Go, go, go."


    She was relieved to see that he was indeed going inside.


    However, Song Shijun had just walked out of the sofa area, and when his long legs turned, he walked in the direction of the beautiful lady boss.


    The girl was so nervous that he didn''t believe it without eccentricity.


    Seeing him change direction, Han Qiqing widened his eyes in surprise, pointing at him and complaining, "Aren''t you talking about going to the toilet?"


    She leaned forward from the back of the sofa to pull him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she was almost going over, and quickly pulled her, "Qi Qing, be careful!"


    Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing with a smirk, "Why are you so nervous? I just went to talk and asked for a phone call or something."


    "You ..." Can''t go!


    Han Qiqing almost shouted. Immediately realized that this shout was too much to cover, and quickly swallowed the following three words back.


    "Song Shijun, we came out to play, not to pick you up."


    But Song Shijun ignored her and went over.


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at each other, both of them mentioned their throats.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her mouth and dared not look at Yin Shaojie.


    I''m afraid what my eyes will reveal.


    Every time Song Shijun takes a step, it seems to be walking on their apex.


    Walking to the beautiful lady boss, Song Shijun first put on a handsome pose, then waved at her, "Hello."


    The beautiful lady boss smiled, "Little brother, what''s the matter?"


    "puff!"


    "puff--"


    The three characters of the younger brother made Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing burst into laughter.


    Song Shijun''s expression froze.


    At this moment, a very tall man came over, with a height of one meter and nine feet, and a muscular figure, even if he was wearing clothes and a coat, he seemed to be able to see the muscles under him.


    Although Song Shijun is not short, he is 1.8 meters tall.


    But in front of the one-meter-nine man, it was a bit ...


    The beautiful lady boss stood up and hooked the man''s arm intimately.


    She smiled at Song Shijun and took the man to the door of the hotel.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, the beautiful lady boss winked at them secretly.


    Song Shijun returned to this place in defeat, his expression very depressed.


    After the crisis was lifted, Han Qiqing recovered and relaxed. He put his hands on the back of the sofa and ridiculed him, "Little brother, don''t be discouraged. I want the phone of the beautiful lady boss, I can give you."


    Song Shijun pushed her hand off the back of the sofa.


    Han Qiqing smiled and leaned forward.


    "Hahahaha, little brother, little brother ..."


    Song Shijun blacked his face, glanced at her, and walked inside.


    Han Qiqing closed his smile and raised his head to ask, "Hey, Shijun, where are you going?"


    Isn''t this guy angry?


    "Go to the toilet!" This time, I really went to the toilet.


    Han Qiqing was relieved.


    Well, Song Shijun is not such a stingy man.


    However, thinking of his expression just now, her brain filled in the special effects of his stiff fossils, and suddenly felt funny again.


    This laugh can make her laugh for a year!


    After Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng retreated from the room, they walked hand in hand and looked at Han Qiqing strangely.

 Chapter 2174： Meeting Gift (3)

    "What''s so happy about it?" Mo Xiaomeng asked with interest.


    Although Han Qiqing made a joke about Song Shijun, he still took care of his face, and did not say what he had just said.


    "Nothing. I just saw a joke on Weibo. Shi Jun went to the toilet. When he comes back, we can go. Is the car calling?"


    Ye Sijue replied, "The hotel has arranged a car to send us over."


    Soon, Song Shijun came back.


    A group of people set off to the airport.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that when she heard the beautiful lady boss talking on the phone, she also went to Sydney.


    She folded her hands and prayed in her heart.


    Don''t encounter, don''t encounter ...


    Don''t meet again!


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sideways and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said with a smile, "No, I will pray, I hope we can fly smoothly."


    The United States has been somewhat uneven recently, with many terrorist attacks reported in the news.


    There are rumors on the Internet that the next step for terrorists is to hijack the plane, so that it is best not to fly in the near future.


    But most people do not believe it is true.


    And at the moment of New Year''s Eve, ticket robberies are not available.


    Han Qiqing sitting in front turned back and said, "Little, you don''t want a crow mouth!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It''s my crow mouth."


    However, they are private jets and their safety is relatively high.


    Fortunately, they arrived safely in Sydney.


    The New Year ¡¯s Eve fireworks were placed near the Sydney Grand Theatre, so Yin Shaozhen ordered a five-star hotel nearby. You can watch the fireworks without standing on the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room.


    Han Qiqing is still curious. At this time, how much does it cost to have such a room with excellent vision or the presidential suite?


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer her, smiling without a word.


    Entering the room, Mu Xiaoxiao dropped himself on the sofa as usual and laid his body.


    "so tired¡­¡­"


    Although the private jet sits comfortably, after all, the flight time is not short, and it takes more than an hour to drive from the airport to the hotel.


    Yin Shaojin had just put his luggage, and saw someone lying on the sofa raising his hand and waving.


    "Yin Shaojie, come over here."


    When he walked over, he heard the girl shouting in a lazy voice, "Xiaozizi, come and make me a horse to kill chicken!"


    What the **** is Xiao Jiezi?


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, but walked past with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on his stomach, glancing sideways, and saw a pair of long legs appearing on the sofa.


    She smiled, "Be gentle"


    "Is it rude to be more comfortable?" Yin Shaojie said, his low magnetic voice stuck to her ear.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, I want to be gentle!"


    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and wondered, "Who? You open the door first."


    Yin Shaojie got up to open the door.


    Outside the door, a waiter stood and handed something with a smile, "Mr. Yin, this is a gift from your friend."


    "My friend?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    This is a five-star hotel. Things that can be delivered to guests are naturally scanned and confirmed to be safe before they are delivered.


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled and the phone rang.


    Is a special ringtone.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw a message that read: Meet me.


    And the sender was ...

 Chapter 2175： Meeting Gift (4)

    Queen: Meet me.


    Yin Shaozhen was stunned when he saw the name, wondering if he was wrong.


    But this information was indeed sent to him through the exclusive channel of their organization.


    Queen is a special existence, not because of the meaning of her name, because the name can not represent anything, the important thing is that this person is one of the elders of this mysterious organization.


    Queen disappeared suddenly five years ago and never showed up again.


    However, she is not in the organization, but there are still her legends in the organization.


    Even Nemo, who had worshipped Queen, also looked forward to seeing the real person of Queen.


    Therefore, Yin Shaojie was so surprised when he saw that the person who sent the message was Queen.


    Yin Shaoji held the box in his hand and locked his eyebrows in contemplation.


    Obviously he didn''t know her, nor did he meet, how could she send him a meeting gift.


    Wait, meet?


    That is, have they met?


    Yin Shao frowned, replaying the person he met today in his mind.


    Is it ... that beautiful lady boss?


    Song Shijun failed to speak up, and something happened. The impression was the most impressive.


    And before that, the beautiful smile of the beautiful lady boss made him notice to him.


    I thought it was because of a small relationship.


    Now it seems that the beautiful lady boss is Queen?


    Yin Shaozhen was also puzzled at the same time, how could Queen know that he was also the organizer.


    After giving away the waiter, Yin Shaojie returned a word to Queen.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you a beautiful lady boss in a small mouth?


    Queen: Right.


    Queen: Enjoy it.


    Yin Shaowei paused, what does it mean to "have a good time"?


    His eyes fell on the box in his hand again, and he immediately wondered what this meeting was.


    "Xiao Jiezi, who is it?"


    Mu Xiao''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as Yin Shaojie turned around, Mu Xiaoxiao saw the box in his hand.


    "What is this? Who gave it to you?"


    The small face was full of curiosity.


    Yin Shaojin supported me, and it was not easy to say that she was the beautiful lady boss, so she said, "The waiter just sent it."


    "Is it delivered by the hotel? What is it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the box. The box was not small, but it was very light in his hand.


    "What is it?"


    She was even more curious, and there was no sound.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t know what Queen Senior would send him, but think about her knowing that he was with Xiaoxiao, and should not send anything strange.


    "You take it apart." He said generously.


    Girls love to unpack boxes, and Mu Xiaoxiao is no exception, so he took the box to the sofa.


    "Ji, look at where there is a knife, it''s not easy to tear."


    Yin Shaoji went to get a knife and handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened the box with great excitement.


    In the box, there was a mass of fabric.


    Confused, Yin Shaojie reached out and grabbed, "What is this?"


    Fabric?


    Why did Queen send him cloth?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also wondering, and pulled to the bottom of the box, really these fabrics.


    She was deeply puzzled: "What is this? Why did the hotel send us this?"


    "It was not sent by the hotel." Yin Shaojie explained while unrolling the fabric.


    The fabric is thin and few, so it doesn''t look like clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned.


    Where did she see this cloth and pattern ...


    Suddenly, her small face swelled red, panic grabbed the cloth in Yin Shaozhen''s hand and stuffed it back into the box.

 Chapter 2176： Shy things (1)

    Yin Shaojie looked at her strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s nothing. This is a rag at all, and I don''t know who sent it. It is estimated to be a boring person. Don''t worry about this kind of thing." Mu Xiaoxiao panickedly made excuses, fearing he could see that these were what.


    She already guessed it.


    Was it delivered by the beautiful lady boss?


    She had a faint impression that she had seen these love clothes in the shop of the beautiful lady boss, and it happened that she met the beautiful lady lady today. More coincidentally, the beautiful lady lady also came to Sydney.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his heart fluttered very fast.


    "This is definitely not a rag." Yin Shaoji said, glancing at her panic little expression.


    This girl is tired.


    He picked up another piece of fabric in the box.


    "This is lace ..."


    The black lace, spread out, can see the position of the neckline, and the neckline goes down, and a hole is opened ...


    Yin Shaozhen paused.


    The lace cloth in his hand was aimed at Mu Xiao''s body.


    It turned out to be a lace dress ...


    Looking at this narrowed waist, it feels like a cheongsam.


    The hole in the middle is exactly where the chest is ...


    And this fabric is a bit transparent ...


    An amazing guess popped up in Yin Shaozhen''s mind.


    Is it that kind of love-fun ...


    Suddenly, I felt the skirt on my hand was a little hot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stared at by his deep black eyes. What light flashed in the pupil made her heart beat faster.


    Won''t he see it?


    She pretended to be angry, grabbed the lace cheongsam dress in his hand, and threw it back into the box angrily.


    What a shame, what a shame!


    But hold back, not let him find out.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao panicked and didn''t know what to do, the doorbell rang.


    Her eyes lit up, pushing Yin Shaoqi hard and said, "Someone ringing the doorbell, go and open the door, hurry up!"


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were slightly curved, and she looked at her with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly hot, urging him, "Hurry up!"


    No matter who comes, she is her benefactor!


    Yin Shaojie had to go.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, he hurriedly closed the box and ran into the room.


    àâ àâ àâ ¡ª¡ª


    Ran out again.


    His eyes looked left and right in confusion.


    It shouldn''t seem to be in the bedroom?


    A place like the bedroom ...


    But looking around, there seems to be no place to hide.


    She really wanted to drop it from the floor-to-ceiling window. Anyway, as long as she left the room, she wouldn''t let Yin Shaojie see it.


    "Ah, no matter!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply ran back to the bedroom, entered the independent cloakroom, pulled open the bottom and corner of the cabinet, and stuffed the box into it.


    boom--


    Close the cabinet door.


    At this time, she was eager to have 502 glue, so she sealed the cabinet door.


    But in doing so, there is no more than three hundred and two silver here and there.


    I hope Yin Shaojie can''t find her hiding here.


    Please, please!


    Never let him find it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao worshipped the cupboard religiously, and then got up.


    In the living room, Han Qiqing''s voice came.


    "Little?"


    "Hey! I''m out!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded, sorted out his expression, and went out.


    The people who came were Han Qiqing and Song Shijun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just moved Han Qiqing''s hand.


    Qiqing, you deserve to be my good sister and saved me at the most critical juncture.


    A question mark appeared on Han Qiqing''s head, and he felt a little strange.

 Chapter 2177： Shy things (2)

    At this time, the grunting of her belly reminded her of the purpose of coming here.


    "Little, let''s go eat, after dinner, I''m going back to the room to sleep ~"


    After two consecutive flights, Han Qiqing''s spirit has been in a state of excitement, and he has little time to sleep on the plane.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Okay, let''s go to dinner, by the way, how about we go to Sydney Tower? There is a revolving restaurant, and you can watch the night view of Sydney."


    "Okay, okay, then go and call Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue together."


    The two held hands and walked out, urging Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun, "Hurry up, you two!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared nervously at Yin Shaojie, afraid he would not keep up.


    She had to stare at him, not letting him go back to the bedroom.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were looking at the large floor-to-ceiling windows. Outside was the scenery of the Sydney Opera House. The dark night was lined with a full moon in the night sky, which was particularly good.


    He made up some indescribable pictures ...


    The corner of the mouth, ticked.


    Immediately turned around and followed them.


    A group of people walked out of the room. After closing the door, he suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    The two girls stopped.


    Yin Shaozhen walked forward with his long legs. From Han Qiqing''s hand, he grabbed back Mu Xiao''s little hand, held it in his big hand, and then led her forward.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun smiled, raised his hand, reached out to her and said, "Do you want to hold me?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him.


    She raised her hand, but when he thought she was holding him, she put her hand on him.


    Straight chest, noble and arrogant posture.


    "Little Junzi, get driving!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Han Qiqing smiled smugly.


    Song Shijun suddenly dropped her hand, hummed arrogantly, and walked forward.


    "Hello! Song Shijun! Wait for me."


    -----


    hotel lobby.


    The six of them walked to the door with words and laughs. Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were clamoring for the incident.


    Mu walked a little and saw the beautiful lady boss not far away.


    She really sent that thing ...


    Han Qiqing almost hit her who stopped, and looked down at her.


    "Huh, it''s ... ‡å, this is a coincidence, even the same hotel."


    Others also looked at it.


    Song Shijun was surprised, "That beauty! Unexpectedly met again, this is called fate!"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, fate you.


    She and Xiaoxiao didn''t want such a fate!


    Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue are unknown, so, "Who?"


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes, and black eyes looked at the beautiful lady boss.


    Is she Queen?


    His eyes fell on the man next to her. The man with extraordinary temperament exuded the charm of successful people.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    He had an impression. When Nemo mentioned Queen to him, he once said that Queen seemed to be a pair with another elder.


    Yin Shaojin naturally wondered whether this man would also be in the organization.


    Over there, Queen noticed them too.


    She met his gaze, revealing an ambiguous smile.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly remembered her last message: Enjoy it.


    He twitched slightly.


    Beside, Han Qiqing hit Song Shijun with his elbow and ridiculed, "If you don''t succeed in the United States, you will get a phone call. Do you want to try again?"


    Song Shijun was not interested, "No."


    Han Qiqing teased him, "Aren''t you afraid? Little brother ~"

 Chapter 2178： Shy things (3)

    The last three words caused Song Shijun to glare at her.


    "Huh, come to my room at night, I will show you whether I am small or big."


    Han Qiqing paused for two seconds before he realized what he meant.


    His face suddenly turned red.


    "Too shameless!"


    The police are militia, someone here is open!


    Hurry up and grab him away!


    Han Qiqing flashed away from Song Shijun, as if he had a virus on his body, and looked down at him with disgust.


    Song Shijun hooked his lips and deliberately ran up to chase her.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Coward!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Han Qiqing pointed to him and warned.


    The two went around Yin Shaoji and the other four in a circle, you chased me.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    It turned out to be two living treasures.


    She said, "Okay, stop playing. How do we take the bus to the Sydney Tower? Should we ask the hotel to arrange a car, or should we take the taxi ourselves?"


    Mo Xiaomeng raised his hand and proposed, "I suggest taking a double-decker bus so that I can browse the scenery along the road."


    "This is a good idea!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers and agreed.


    Compared with the optimistic character of Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, it is very casual to come out and plan to take one step at a time.


    Mo Xiaomeng was more attentive, and in his spare time he also read the guide with Ye Sijue.


    Under her leadership, a group of people went to take a double-decker bus.


    Normally, it is not so lively at night in foreign countries, unlike in China, the more exciting the night.


    But there are a lot of people today because many tourists from all over the world choose to come to Sydney for the New Year.


    The bus arrived.


    Six of them went to the second floor, but found that there were not many places.


    There are only three positions in the last row.


    Under normal circumstances, it is natural for girls to sit.


    Who knows, Ye Sijue sat down first, then took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand and motioned her to sit on her lap.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed, shook his head, and whispered, "No."


    There are so many people in the car, how embarrassed it looks.


    Ye Sijue forced her down, let her back to him, sitting on his lap.


    His hands wrapped around her waist.


    His thin lips stuck to her ears and said, "Look, everyone else is like that, it doesn''t matter."


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at other people, indeed there are couples sitting like this.


    In fact, such a situation is not uncommon in open countries.


    Others will not feel anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down first because he walked in front, then patted his thighs generously and said to Yin Shaoji, ¡°Come!


    Yin Shaojie smiled and refused, "Excuse me, just sit back."


    This little arm and calf still want him to sit.


    "Come on!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved at him and urged.


    Yin Shaojie had to walk past her, but did not sit down.


    This time, he changed the upper body of Mu Xiaoxiao''s overbearing president and dragged him hard, forcing him to sit down.


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid of her trouble and had to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and smiled bitterly, "You''re so heavy ... Get up! Your pig!"


    Yin Shaojie was also afraid to press her, so she got up.


    "Everyone said to let you sit."


    Let him sit, and rush him up again, he does not want face?


    Yin Shaojin pursed his thin lips, squinted black, and hummed in his heart.


    Wait, he will ask for compensation from ¡®the other hand¡¯.


    Thinking of some indescribable pictures, his mood improved again.


    On the other side, Han Qiqing took the first position in the third position, and then looked at the landscape from left to right, humming a small song in his mouth.

 Chapter 2179： Shy things (4)

    Song Shijun kicked her foot and said, "Do you want to sit for me? Han Qiqing, do you still have a conscience?"


    "No." Han Qiqing replied coldly.


    At this time, the person next to her got up and walked up the stairs.


    Song Shijun kicked her again, "Move aside."


    "No." Han Qiqing said coldly again.


    Song Shijun looked at her, "Are you deliberately against me? How can I get in here to sit?"


    There was a seat in front of that position, and she was sitting in the aisle again. How could he get in a big man one meter eight meters tall.


    Han Qiqing looked at him with a smile, "Don''t you always say that your legs are long? The legs are so long, can''t you come in?"


    "Okay, I''ll show you!" Song Shijun followed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited for the four melon-eating crowds to watch a play.


    "Be careful, here is the car." Mu Xiaoxiao reminded.


    Song Shijun has lifted his long legs and tried to cross Han Qiqing.


    At this time, the bus made a turn.


    Song Shijun was caught unprepared, his body swayed in an unbalanced manner, and one foot was not stable. After grabbing twice in the air, he rushed towards Han Qiqing.


    "Ah--" Han Qiqing yelled in fright, reaching out instinctively.


    The bus went straight ahead.


    An awkward silence in the air ...


    The people in the car almost all looked at Han Qiqing''s hand, and Song Shijun''s ... chest.


    That''s right, Han Qiqing happened to happen, so he grabbed his chest with his fingers open.


    Fear of the sudden silence of the air ...


    Song Shijun rolled his eyes and asked coolly, "Have you caught enough?"


    Han Qiqing withdrew his hand awkwardly.


    Song Shijun gritted his teeth and was embarrassed to rub his chest.


    The girl''s fingertips are a bit long, and although the cloth is separated, he still feels so painful.


    Song Shijun stared at Han Qiqing resentfully.


    Han Qiqing bowed his head guiltily, "I didn''t mean it ... who wants to grab your chest."


    Song Shijun said, "Well, after eating tofu, I think the tofu is not delicious!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Fuck, she seemed to eat his tofu deliberately!


    She was wronged!


    Feeling guilty, Han Qiqing had to move aside to give him his seat.


    "Sit down, is it okay for you?"


    "Humph!" Song Shijun sniffed his nose and twisted his head without sitting.


    At this time, the bus stopped.


    Looking at the busy people, someone got out of the car and vacated the front seat.


    Song Shijun simply walked over and sat down.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into her ear and said, "Shi Jun seems angry."


    Han Qiqing was depressed, "I see it ..."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Do you want to coax him? Just how many people have watched, how damned he is."


    Moreover, some of the lively people laughed outrageously.


    She would feel embarrassed and embarrassed to switch to her.


    Han Qiqing stood up and walked towards Song Shijun.


    "Hello, Shijun."


    Song Shijun looked at the scenery outside, not her.


    Han Qiqing coughed and deliberately said in a mocking tone, "Oh, don''t just grab your chest, big deal, I will ask you to grab it back once, is this the headquarters?"


    Say a laugh, he laughed, and should not be angry.


    She played this wishful thinking.


    Unexpectedly, Song Shijun turned to look at her, grinned, and nodded, "OK, this is what you said."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Can she take it back?

 Chapter 2180： Dont do Liu Xiahui (1)

    "Cough cough." Han Qiqing coughed awkwardly and looked up, pretending to look at the scenery. "That ... today''s moonlight is good, beautiful, beautiful."


    As she said, she slowly retreated to the back row.


    Song Shijun glanced at her with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao helped Han Qiqing to resolve the embarrassment and said, "Qiqing, don''t you say you are hungry? Don''t run around, burn calories, you will be more hungry, and come back and sit down."


    Han Qiqing went back and sat down.


    A group of people arrived at the Sydney Tower and bought tickets.


    Han Qiqing shouted, "I''m starving, I''m starving, I want to eat quickly."


    Others visit the Sydney Tower first to see what the night scene is like. She came here for dinner.


    The revolving restaurant is not on the same floor as the observation deck.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the number of beating floors, and squeezed Ye Shijue''s arm with his little hand.


    Ye Sijue put his ears together.


    Mo Xiaomeng whispered, "I want to go up to see the night scene, I''m not hungry yet."


    On the plane, Ye Sijue worried that she was hungry, so forced her to eat a lot.


    Ye Sijue nodded, "Well, then I will talk to them."


    He turned to others and said, "You go to the restaurant to eat first. Xiaomeng and I will go up to see the night scene and wait for you later."


    "Okay." Han Qiqing didn''t care. She was more concerned about her stomach now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook Yin Shaozhen and said, "Then let''s go up and see?"


    Han Qiqing looked at her and said pitifully, "Little, you have to leave me too? You can also watch the night view in the restaurant."


    It''s quite late now, so when they finish eating, the place is almost closed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "This ... otherwise, you order Shijun first, we will go up and take a look, and come down soon, okay?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak, and looked at her with full eyes.


    It seems to be accusing her of cruelty.


    Song Shijun pulled Han Qiqing and said, "Okay, let''s go to the restaurant first and let them go to the observation deck to see the night view. It''s just like that.


    Han Qiqing turned his head, his grudged eyes directed at him.


    Song Shijun touched her head and said, as if coaxing a small animal, "Good boy, I will accompany you to eat delicious food."


    Han Qiqing turned to Mu Xiao novel, "Then I will give you something delicious."


    "Okay, you can order whatever we want."


    As a result, the group acted separately.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun went out.


    Song Shijun patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "We are left alone with two single dogs."


    "You are a single dog, I am a single noble!" Han Qiqing said, straightening his chest, showing the noble breath.


    Song Shijun said, "I am a single dog, you are a single meow, okay?"


    "This seems to be okay ..." Cats are more adorable than dogs.


    "You are easily satisfied."


    The two gradually walked away, the elevator doors closed, and they continued to crawl forward.


    Soon, to the observation deck.


    Because the time is relatively late, so there are not many tourists. At a glance, most of the lumpy couples are couples.


    Before approaching, you can see the night view from the large floor-to-ceiling glass.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaojin''s hand and said to Mo Xiaomeng, "Then we went to watch over there, and when it was finished, we went down to find Qiqing.


    "Uh huh." Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    Ye Sijue took her hand and walked to the corner of the few.

 Chapter 2181： Do not do Liu Xiahui (2)

    "so beautiful¡­¡­"


    Mo Xiaomeng stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass and looked outside with astonishment.


    The lanterns are bright and colorful.


    It seems to be able to see the beauty of the city at a glance.


    In fact, big cities are all different, that is, prosperity.


    Only behind these prosperity, there is the heritage and culture of this city, which is the difference between different cities.


    Mo Xiaomeng is used to prosperity in the United States. In fact, it is not amazing to say amazing.


    But at the moment, the beauty of the mood makes the scenery at your fingertips even more beautiful.


    Ye Sijue stood behind her, and her tall body almost wrapped her.


    Mo Xiaomeng put his hands on the glass and said like a child, "Look, what do you think?"


    "Well, it looks good." Ye Sijue''s usual evil voice became low at the moment.


    His big hand reached over and covered hers.


    Her fingertips opened her fingers and drilled in.


    The two became interlocked.


    It seemed to outsiders that it was a bit like he pressed her strongly.


    Beside, a couple suddenly quarreled.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, OK ..." The woman begged, hugging the man''s waist eagerly.


    The boy sighed and touched her face back, "I''m sorry, I really want to go back to China, but you believe me, I will definitely come back to find you."


    "Don''t, don''t don''t don''t don''t, you leave, you won''t come back, you have to leave me alone."


    "How come, no, do you believe me?"


    The man was a little embarrassed. He probably felt disturbed by others, so he grabbed the woman''s hand and said, "Let''s go down first. If you want to go back and talk,"


    "No, we will make it clear here, and you promise me, don''t go, OK?"


    The man frowned, "If you don''t want to go, then I will go by myself."


    With that said, it really took the woman''s hand down and turned and walked to the elevator.


    The woman was stunned and caught up anxiously.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes are still following these two figures.


    The next second, a big hand clasped her chin and turned her face back.


    Ye Sijue looked at her and said, "Isn''t it about watching the night view? What do you see those people doing?"


    Mo Xiaomeng seemed to remember something, smiled and said, "No, I just remembered ..."


    Think of my first time with you.


    She was embarrassed to say it just because she was shy.


    Although the two have had many relationships, she still feels embarrassed when it comes to this.


    It is estimated that they can''t think of it.


    Her first time with Ye Sijue was her initiative.


    Recalling what happened that day, Mo Xiaomeng''s face irritated with fiery heat.


    At that time, Mu Xiaoxiao and others returned, and Ye Sijue stayed with her.


    When her family learned about her dealings with Ye Sijue, several people ran to her grandmother''s house. On the surface, they were kind to Ye Sijue.


    At that time she was still worried, afraid that Ye Sijue would be angry.


    As a result, when she heard Ye Sijue calling, she seemed to mention the matter of returning home, and she was panicked, thinking that Ye Sijue was angry and wanted to leave.


    So that night ...


    Mo Xiaomeng took Ye Sijue out.


    She booked a hotel and planned to spend the night here.


    And the purpose is to give herself to him, she wants to make him understand how firm she is to love him.


    Ye Sijue had dinner with her outside, and the two went to the movies.


    It''s not early, and I thought I was going home.

 Chapter 2182： Do not do Yanagita (3)

    She said mysteriously that she would take him to a place.


    Ye Sijue didn''t expect that she would take him to the hotel, and said with a small face in shame, she would not go home tonight to sleep.


    She said so, how could he not understand what it meant.


    At that time, Ye Sijue froze for a while, and for the first time did the stupid thing that doubted whether he was dreaming.


    Why did she suddenly want ...


    Mo Xiaomeng saw him hesitating, thinking he was unwilling, and was anxious.


    Why doesn''t he want her?


    Is it because he found that he did n¡¯t like her that much?


    People in love are always prone to gains and losses.


    Especially Mo Xiaomeng is in her first love. She is always afraid that she is not doing well enough. Will his love for her decrease gradually.


    Despite her distinguished status, Mo Xiaomeng never prides herself. She even feels that she is not as cute as Xiao Xiao. Why would Ye Sijue like her?


    Therefore, at that moment Mo Xiaomeng panicked, and immediately rushed to hug him.


    She raised her head, hooked his neck with both hands, pulled his head down, and kissed him actively.


    "Si Jue ... will you hug me?" She whispered.


    Ye Sijue heard her tone a little strange.


    Although greedy for her sweetness, he hugged her shoulder and pulled her away a little.


    "What''s wrong with you? How come you suddenly thought of ..."


    Mo Xiaomeng confessed to him innocently, "I like you, I really like you, don''t leave me."


    Ye Sijue laughed, holding her face in her big hands. "When did I say I was leaving you? What the **** are you, little boy, thinking?"


    "You, don''t you want to go back to China? And my aunt and they embarrass you, I know ... you are angry, right? They don''t hate you, just ..."


    Looking at her small face in a panic explanation, Ye Sijue put her finger on her lips.


    "It seems that we had a little misunderstanding before."


    He suddenly picked her up and hugged her.


    Mo Xiaomeng scared his neck tightly.


    Ye Sijue took her to the sofa and let her sit down. He crouched in front of her, holding her hand and asked, "Okay, now we start to get rid of misunderstandings. Except those just now, what else did you misunderstand? They said it to me in fifteen and ten, no concealment, did you hear it? "


    He forced her forcefully, and her fingers were still scratching off her high nose.


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head, "It''s gone ... Are you really not angry with my aunt? Are you going back to China?"


    Ye Sijue squeezed her hand, and she lowered her eyebrows and said, "Okay, we will solve them one by one. You said first, why do you think that I am going back to China? When did I tell you that I am going back to China?" Alright? "


    "I overheard ... you talk to someone on the phone." Mo Xiaomeng lowered his eyes.


    Ye Sijue explained seriously, "Just yesterday? The phone content did mention my return to China, but I didn''t say to go back immediately."


    Of course he cannot stay in the United States all the time, he always has to go back.


    Mo Xiaomeng blinked his eyes, probably realizing that he seemed to have made an oolong.


    "Then ... my aunt, they are embarrassing you, you are not angry?"


    Ye Sijue smiled, "This is also embarrassing? Are you looking down on me too much?"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him guiltily, "So, I misunderstood you? You''re really not angry and don''t want to go back to China? Don''t lie to me ..."


    "When did I lie to you?" He asked her back.

 Chapter 2183： Do not do Liu Xiahui (4)

    Mo Xiaomeng thought about it, and it seemed right.


    Ye Sijue raised her chin and let her look at her eyes, "Next time, if you have any questions, just ask me, don''t be bored in your heart, you know?"


    No wonder I saw her with a dull face since last night, and sometimes she was still lost with him.


    He thought she was worried about her grandmother''s condition, but he didn''t expect this little guy to think about it.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Well."


    She laughed happily and joined her to hug him.


    Ye Sijue felt her coquettish, big hands around her slender waist.


    "I''m really worried ..." she murmured.


    Ye Sijue looked up at her, with a wicked smile on her lips and asked, "So, do you plan to give me yourself? Do you want to keep me in this way, or do you want to help me" fire down "with this?


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed, especially his eyes, with ambiguity and affection, making her heart beat faster.


    The temperature in the room seems to have risen.


    "I was wrong, then let''s go back."


    She wants to get up.


    However, Ye Sijue pressed her down.


    He looked around the room and said with a smile, "You have booked such a good hotel, if you don''t stay for a while, it feels like a loss."


    With that, fingers rubbed her neck with some intention.


    Mo Xiaomeng only felt that his small face burned.


    He, he meant ...


    Ye Sijue thought that it was not Liu Xiahui. This little guy had brought himself to his mouth. How could he not eat it?


    Thinking about something, his blue eyes became deeper.


    The voice is slightly dull.


    "Just stay here tonight? What do you think?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was beating heartily, looking at his eyes, nodded shamefully and said, "Well ..."


    Anyway, when the two are together, it will be a matter of time before they reach the last step.


    Mo Xiaomeng already knows how deep she likes him, so deep that she also possesses him, and wants him to be her man.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes were deep, and she was fixed on her.


    The air was full of ambiguity unconsciously.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little overwhelmed, not knowing why he didn''t start yet.


    She hesitated, did she want to take the initiative?


    But the next second, a strong male hormone hit her, and he suddenly closed her lips.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s heart deer crashed, nervous and looking forward.


    She tried to respond to him.


    But he didn''t want to, but stimulated him. He kissed more fiercely, like a lion trying to swallow the kitten.


    He pushed her down on the sofa, and the tall body covered her petite.


    Mo Xiaomeng frowned suddenly and cried aloud.


    Ye Sijue heard that she was not happy, so she left her lips and asked quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "The bag is pressed ..."


    It was the bag she just dropped on the sofa.


    Ye Sijue pulled her up slightly, and leaned her hand behind her, dragged her bag, and dropped it.


    The bags were scattered on the ground, and almost all the items inside fell out.


    His eyes flicked, his eyes drawn to something.


    It''s a box of insurance ...


    "You bought it?" He chuckled.


    Mo Xiaomeng was embarrassed and did not know whether to admit or deny it.


    Security measures should be done well!


    Ye Sijue got up and picked up the little box.


    Mo Xiaomeng also sat up and said shamefully, "I, let''s enter the room ..."


    This is the living room, the curtains are still open, there is always the illusion that they will be seen, although the building opposite is still far away.


    "No, it''s here."


    Ye Sijue said arrogantly that the small box was thrown on the coffee table and pressed her back down.

 Chapter 2184：

    Mo Xiaomeng was embarrassed and shook his last sober several times, telling him to turn off the lights.


    But Ye Sijue refused to say that she wanted to see her and see how cute she was at the moment.


    He couldn''t help but think of the time when the two met for the first time, she stumbled into his world like that


    Everything is really destined.


    From the first time she met her, he had some different feelings about her, that other girls could not give him.


    Only she can give him such a feeling, such a heartbeat, such a like.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed, pulling on his clothes, and his small face glowed with a beautiful blush.


    Ye Sijue chuckled, as if she understood what she meant.


    He followed her once.


    "Look at me." Ye Sijue leaned down again, clasping her neck with her big hand, and let her look at herself.


    Mo Xiaomeng meets his eyes, and in those blue eyes, the burning temperature is burning, and the emotion that makes her heart touched.


    "Call me." He ordered strongly.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s pink lips squirmed, and a soft voice came from his lips, "Sire ..."


    Ye Sijue bowed his head and chuckled.


    "not this."


    Mo Xiaomeng was slightly startled, and his cute eyes blinked.


    Not this, which one?


    She doesn''t understand.


    Ye Sijue looked at her pure and clear eyes, so innocent and lovely, making people want to bully her.


    His **** voice said evilly, "Call her husband."


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment, then blushed.


    She bit her lip.


    How can he be so bad? Actually asked her to call her husband! Such a title is too ... too intimate, a name that can only be called after marriage.


    Although Mo Xiaomeng is an American, she is not as open as other girls. She has been nourishing herself since she was a child, and she has been raised like a princess. She has an unexpectedly conservative attitude towards men and women.


    Besides, she and Ye Sijue had the same intention, and it would be too close to call her husband so ...


    Mo Xiaomeng just couldn''t think of it.


    "Si Jue ..." she yelled softly, intending to get through.


    But Ye Sijue was not so good. When a man was stubborn in a certain aspect, he was very stubborn. Only when he achieved his purpose could he be relieved.


    "It''s all wrong, it''s not called this, it''s called my husband, my husband, follow me." He was like a hypnotist, locking her eyes, saying a few times, and asking her to follow.


    Mo Xiaomeng was going crazy by her. She didn''t understand the stubbornness of boys in this respect, and she didn''t understand it. For Ye Sijue, the importance of getting this title.


    At first it was just a whimsy and wanted to hear her call himself like this, but now he was hesitant to see her hesitating.


    Why wouldn''t he call him like this? Is it because you don''t like him enough?


    This guess made Ye Sijue very uncomfortable, so he even needed her to prove it.


    "Hurry up." He urged her, clasping her waist with his big hand, tightening the force, making her approach him even more.


    He gave orders like an emperor, making people unable to refuse, unable to resist, and only surrendering to him.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s heart was softened by him. Like a lost deer hiding in his heart, he bumped into random, making her heart beat faster.


    Seeing that she was not convinced yet, his fingers squeezed her chin, and the king''s momentum came strong.


    "Be good, call me."


    Knowing what he wanted, Mo Xiaomeng finally surrendered, the pink lips opened and closed, and he called out, "Hub ..."


    Someone is satisfied.


    Finally, Mo Xiaomeng was soft in his arms.

 Chapter 2185：

    Mo Xiaomeng was so weak that he almost merged with the water in the bathtub.


    Of course, it was him who blended with her.


    They hardly ever separated.


    After taking a shower, he took her to the bed again and pressed it up again ...


    Mo Xiaomeng''s throat was dumb and pushed him to say no, but it was useless. He took the hand she refused to kiss from her fingertips, belly, finger slits ...


    The focused look seemed to worship her body.


    "Tired?" He asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes shed physiological tears with passion, and she whimpered.


    tired?


    Did she just fall apart?


    She raised her little fist in anger and punched him.


    Not strong enough is soft, not even ants.


    Ye Sijue smiled, bowed her head and kissed her, "If you can hit someone, it means you have strength."


    Mo Xiaomeng was tossed so many times, of course he was smart, and immediately shook his head and said, "Don''t ... don''t ..."


    She is too tired to sleep now.


    "But I didn''t have enough." Someone said shamelessly.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him pitifully.


    Ye Sijue said, "Well, it''s enough to run out of those sets."


    Mo Xiaomeng, "..."


    She seems to remember that she bought six packs?


    Someone''s tall body covered her again.


    The night is still very long.


    -----


    "Xiaomeng?" A familiar voice called her in the ear, pulling Mo Xiaomeng''s thoughts back from the memories.


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head cutely, blinking in a daze.


    She met his eyes.


    I realized that I accidentally fell into their first memories.


    The beautiful picture seemed to be still in front of him, as well as his strong waist and her incisive voice ...


    "Your face is so red." Ye Sijue''s voice was faintly smiling, as if she knew what she was thinking.


    Mo Xiaomeng only felt that his face was burning, hot and hot.


    Ye Sijue wrapped her around her lips and asked her, "What are you thinking? Do you miss me?"


    With a charm, she stirred a throbbing heart in her heart.


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed and did not speak.


    Ye Sijue said, "Let me guess, what are you thinking?"


    Mo Xiaomeng turned his head and looked at him blushingly, "No guess."


    Ye Sijue smiled and said, "Good, don''t guess."


    Anyway, he knew that she must think of him.


    It is important to appreciate the beauty of such a good morning with the one you love.


    Even if you do n¡¯t do anything, say nothing, just standing here embracing each other, overlooking the beautiful night scene in front of you, makes people want to stay unmoved and wants time to stay at this moment.


    Regardless of whether anyone was watching or not, Ye Sijue touched her face and occasionally kissed her on the side.


    Qingqing is here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojin were naturally unwilling to show their weakness.


    However, Yin Shaojie wanted to hold Xiaoxiao, but she was pushed away by her elbow.


    "Don''t make trouble," she said.


    Yin Shaojie pouted and gestured to Ye Sijue, "Look at them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the situation.


    Yin Shaoji took the opportunity to hug her from behind and suddenly buried her head in her back neck, sucking her lips hard.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled.


    Yin Shaojie smiled thieves, "Of course, such a beautiful scenery, you must leave a deep memory."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Your way of leaving a memory is really special.


    Yin Shaoji held her small face and leaned her lips up to kiss.


    "Grow a strawberry on the Sydney Tower, is this kind of memory good?"

 Chapter 2186：

    Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing, "Grow a strawberry, why don''t you just plant a strawberry?"


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes and nodded, "It seems to be right, then let''s plant a piece. I will die to accompany the gentleman."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Don''t make trouble!"


    Wouldn''t he really want to nibble at her neck and plant a strawberry mark?


    Then how can she wait for her face!


    Yin Shaoji admired the strawberry he had just planted. How could he feel dissatisfied? He locked her shoulder and said, "Let me plant another one, which doesn''t feel very good."


    Well, the color is not bright red.


    Mu Xiaoxiao propped up between the two with his hands, gazing at him and saying, "You like to grow strawberries so much, how about letting me plant one for you?"


    "Okay." Yin Shaoji expressed generosity, holding his neck and handing it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, raised his small hand, and snapped it on his handsome face.


    She laughed, "I think it''s better to grow here."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile, "I think you want to go back to the hotel directly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand to surrender. "My dear, I''m wrong. I want to eat. I''m hungry. I''m really hungry."


    "Really?"


    Mu small head like a chicken peck rice, "really."


    She rubbed her belly, "Suddenly hungry, let''s go down to eat, I hope Qiqing has ordered some good food for me, and I suddenly want to eat baked lobster!"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t look like she was lying, so she let her go.


    "Should I call them?"


    He pointed to Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng not far away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the atmosphere of pink bubbles over there and shook his head. "Don''t call them anymore. Let them be sweet. When they are hungry, they will come down to eat and walk away."


    Dragging him away.


    Yin Shaojie let her pull, lazy look.


    At the revolving restaurant, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun are enjoying themselves.


    As soon as he saw the lobster placed in the center of the table, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were bright and he threw himself up, holding Han Qiqing from behind the chair.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "Because I am a roundworm in your stomach."


    Song Shijun confessed to her, "What''s so proud of being a roundworm?"


    "I want you to control!" Han Qiqing hummed him.


    Song Shijun spread his hands and continued to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie also sat down, and Yin Shaojie spread a napkin for her.


    Han Qiqing looked up and asked, "What about Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue? Didn''t they come down with you?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I see them watching the night scene so intently, I didn''t call them."


    Han Qiqing pointed to the night view outside the glass window. "Is there any difference between the night view seen above and what you see here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Well ... there should be a difference?"


    Although they are all the same night scene, but in different places and different atmospheres, the mood of watching is naturally different.


    Song Shijun raised his head and said to Han Qiqing, "A couple of couples, how can you understand a single dog?"


    Han Qiqing raised his fork, as if poking him.


    "It sounds like you are not a single dog!"


    Song Shijun shook bangs, a sly and suave expression said, "My biggest shortcoming is that I am too serious about feelings and don''t like to play with girls'' feelings. Otherwise, I just hook my finger and there is a row of girlfriends. Now. "


    At this point, there is really no exaggeration.


    Although his identity is better than that of Yin Shaozhen and Ye Sijue.

 Chapter 2187：

    But he is also the mayor''s son anyway. Coupled with his handsome appearance and humorous talk, there are many girls who like him.


    In fact, Han Qiqing sometimes feels strange. Why didn''t Song Shijun have a girlfriend?


    Like Suntech College, they don''t tell lies, they are really beautiful.


    Han Qiqing thought about it, as if Song Shijun hadn''t really been close to any girl.


    Of course, except for her.


    Despite knowing that he was not false, Han Qiqing habitually spit him, "Blow, you continue to blow, I will watch you blow."


    "It''s called blowing?" Song Shijun felt that he had no exaggerated ingredients at all.


    Han Qiqing chuckled twice, "Don''t say that our school has Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue, and Lu Yichen? The three of them split the heart of the school''s girls."


    Song Shijun proudly pointed at her and said, "The remaining 10% is mine."


    Han Qiqing said facelessly, "Oh, you wait for me to finish. The remaining 10% are girls with boyfriends, and of course their hearts are on the boyfriends."


    "You are not right? How could I not even have a Chengdu? I also received a lot of love letters!" Song Shijun complained, protesting her unfairness and injustice.


    Han Qiqing pretended to be amnesia, "Love letter? Where is the love letter? Why haven''t I seen it? You take it out and show it to me."


    Reach out to him.


    Song Shijun picked up a piece of meat and put it on her hand.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun countered, "When it comes to love letters, I remember you seem to have complained. Why did I receive your love letter ten times that of you?"


    Han Qiqing pretended to be silly and blinked his eyes a few times. "Is there? I don''t remember."


    "By the way, I remembered that there was a love letter that a girl gave me before. You snatched it and said that you want to observe and observe, but you did not return it to me later. When will you come?" .


    Han Qiqing glanced at the dishes on the table and used a spoon to scoop up a thick sticky ...


    Song Shijun shrank immediately, "You dare to!"


    Han Qiqing laughed, turned his wrist and put the spoon in his mouth.


    "I ate it for myself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji watched the play together happily.


    The little fun on the dining table can increase appetite.


    Soon, Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng also came down.


    When they finished the meal, it was very late, and they were the last guests.


    Han Qiqing was very sorry, he was only concerned about eating, but failed to go to see the night view.


    "Bybye Sydney Tower ... I don''t know when it will come next time." Han Qiqing waved his head at the Sydney Tower under his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao comforted her, "Maybe, you can come with your boyfriend next time."


    "Boyfriend? Where is my boyfriend ..."


    Han Qiqing looked up and asked Cangtian.


    God.


    Where did you hide my boyfriend?


    "Probably not yet born." Song Shijun spit out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked by Han Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked everyone, "Are we going for a walk or a walk back to the hotel?"


    "Let''s take a walk."


    At this time, Han Qiqing''s cell phone rang.


    She was wondering, who would call her so late?


    At first glance, the electric display froze.


    It''s her brother!


    She hesitated to pick it up, but after a few seconds of tangling, she still picked it up.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Are you in Sydney now?"


    "Well." He responded particularly slyly.


    "Which hotel in Sydney?"


    Han Qiqing was stunned. What did he mean by asking? not¡­¡­

 Chapter 2188： Otherwise I will touch you (1)

    "Ah? The wine, the hotel ... just ... I also forgot which hotel. The hotel was booked by Yin Shaozhen. We are outside now. We have just finished our meal and are going back to the hotel.


    Han Qiqing''s voice was a little nervous, but it was indeed the truth.


    She didn''t even notice the hotel''s name.


    Seeing his brother not speaking, Han Qiqing swallowed. "Brother, you won''t be ... don''t tell me, you also come to Sydney?"


    "No." Brother answered quietly.


    For the first time, Han Qiqing thought his brother''s cold voice was so beautiful.


    She hung down a heart.


    "That''s good, that''s good ..."


    "what did you say?"


    "No, nothing! I''m just wondering, why did you ask me about the hotel?" Han Qiqing changed the subject and asked her a bit of doubts.


    "Just ask, don''t run around, pay attention to your own safety."


    My brother urged me to hang up.


    When Han Qiqing saw that he did not answer himself, he stopped questioning.


    Fortunately, he did not supervise her tutoring. I was really afraid that my brother would not let her go even if she came out to play.


    Han Qiqing was relieved.


    Song Shijun looked at her and asked, "Your brother?"


    "Huh." Han Qiqing nodded.


    Song Shijun said, "I feel that your brother is very concerned about you now, and I also called to confirm your safety."


    "That''s my brother, of course caring about me." Han Qiqing said with a grin.


    So, my brother made this call because he cared about her?


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "At this time, there is no bus. I can only call a taxi back or a hotel car to pick us up."


    Foreign countries are no better than domestic ones. This is the beginning of nightlife.


    At night, foreign countries will become very deserted.


    It''s because New Year''s Day is approaching now, and there are more tourists coming to Sydney for the New Year, so the street is a little bit of people.


    When Han Qiqing answered the phone, the group also walked a while.


    It''s just that the more you go, the less you can see.


    It is winter now, and the wind at night is also relatively cold.


    Yin Shaoqi gathered around the scarf around Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck and said to everyone, "There is nothing to take a walk, let''s go back to the hotel."


    I wanted to call a taxi, but looking around, I didn''t see a taxi after a while.


    Han Qiqing squatted down and looked at the time on the phone inconceivably.


    "God, it''s just over ten o''clock, but I can''t get a car, so I miss Didi at home ..."


    Now domestic is too convenient, all kinds of convenient software.


    If you do n¡¯t own a car abroad, it is very inconvenient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and pointed to another street and said, "Let''s go over there, it seems like a road over there, hoping to see a taxi ..."


    At this moment, a rustling voice came from the grass next to it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care either, thinking it was a windy sound, or there was a mouse or something.


    Who knows, a shadow came out of the grass and struck her in the leg.


    Yin Shaojie keenly perceives something, and tugs Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly.


    She froze for a while, looked at him puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Why did you suddenly pull her ...


    Suspicious eyes straightened suddenly, staring at the place where she had just stood.


    A snake ...


    Very big snake!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that a chill came from her back, making her tremble with cold.


    "Big, everyone be careful!"


    While she was scared, she did not forget to remind everyone.


    Everyone also noticed this uninvited guest.


    A snake thicker than the boy''s arm!

 Chapter 2189： Otherwise I will touch you (2)

    Ye Sijue and Song Shijun also hurriedly guarded the two girls behind, their faces serious.


    "Shaojun, what kind of snake is this? Python?"


    Song Shijun seemed to hear the hissing sound from Snake Son, and only felt creepy.


    Why did a snake suddenly appear?


    This is not scientific!


    Is it the pet snake who lives nearby?


    But looking around, there are shops nearby, not residential areas at all.


    Maybe it''s a snake running out of a pet store?


    Do pet snakes now grow so big? Do n¡¯t the people who raise them feel scary?


    Behind him, Han Qiqing squeezed his clothes in horror, making an uncontrollable scream.


    Song Shijun looked back and reminded her, "Hush, don''t call it, do you want to lead the snake over."


    Han Qiqing immediately became quiet, but just pulled his coat together.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Han Qiqing lowered his voice and shouted to everyone.


    In contrast, Mo Xiaomeng was much calmer than her. He also protruded his small head from behind Ye Sijue, and a pair of dark blue eyes stared at the snake, looking at something.


    She said decisively, "It''s a python."


    Ye Sijue frowned slightly, her long arm protecting her, and slowly backed away.


    Han Qiqing complained, "It''s winter now, and the snake should be hibernating. It doesn''t sleep. What street do you run out of?"


    Song Shijun also stepped back quietly, pulling away from the python.


    "Are you stupid? Have you ever taken a biology class? Did you know that when the snake hibernates, she suddenly wakes up, why?"


    "Of course I have been there! But ... I forgot." Han Qiqing whispered.


    The main reason is that when people are afraid, their minds are easily blank, and they can''t remember it for a while.


    Song Shijun turned back and said to her coolly, "Of course I am hungry and want to eat."


    The cold hairs on Han Qiqing''s body all stood up, pulling his jacket tighter.


    Only then did she notice that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen were close to the snake.


    The snake ignored the four of them at all, and only stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with his eyes, as if he had locked his target.


    Han Qiqing shuddered at Mu Xiao''s novel, "Little, run quickly."


    She wanted to shout loudly, but she didn''t dare.


    Over there, Mu Xiaoxiao was protected by Yin Shaozhen, but he dared not act lightly.


    The python confronted them.


    It was quiet all around, although Han Qiqing and others did not have much communication, but she also heard.


    This snake is hungry, do you want to eat?


    As we all know, this kind of python is strangling food with brute force, and then swallowing it whole ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his scalp was numb.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." she whispered to Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojie felt a knife from somewhere and held it in his hand. His black eyes were sharp and man-like, facing the snake''s eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Just four words, but with a calm and reliable.


    Yin Shaojin turned his head and looked to the four.


    He chuckled and asked, "Have you ever eaten a python? How about a snake soup for supper?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly shook his head, "I haven''t eaten it, but I don''t want to eat it either."


    Ye Sijue analyzed rationally, "If the python is, the meat may be older, not necessarily delicious."


    Song Shijun looked at them so seriously, a little sweaty.


    "Can you respect the brother Python? Don''t be kidding, hurry and run."


    Actually discuss how to eat it in front of other brothers, if not too much.


    The originally tense atmosphere relaxed a lot at once.

 Chapter 2190： Otherwise I will touch you (3)

    However, it does not mean that the python let them go.


    The python raised his head, spitting out the snake letter, a bit provocative, and his scarlet eyes seemed to be eager to wait, and wanted to start a meal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Yin Shaozhen''s calmness was pretending.


    Is he actually afraid?


    Faced with such a large snake, how could someone not be afraid.


    She shook Yin Shaoji, "Yin Shaoji, let''s run fast, we have four legs, it has no legs, we run faster, it should not be able to catch up."


    Yin Shaojie asked her, "Aren''t your feet soft? Can''t you run?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She is indeed a bit soft, and her calf is shaking.


    This thing is a snake after all!


    And just now, if Yin Shaojin reacted fast enough, the snake almost caught her feet.


    She was scared after thinking about it.


    Yin Shaoji said, "If Snake Soup doesn''t like it, then we''ll cook it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... can''t you kidding me?"


    Now the atmosphere has eased a lot, no need to joke.


    "Or, boiled snake slices?" Yin Shaojie continued to ask, holding the knife in his backhand, his eyes flashing with confidence.


    The snake reminded him of the special training in **** he had received.


    In several of these, he was fighting naked with fierce animals.


    So, in the face of this seemingly scary snake, he was not afraid, but his blood boiled.


    Generally speaking, pet snakes are most likely to appear in big cities, and they will not be offensive.


    But this snake has fierce eyes, which is not what a pet snake will have.


    At this time, the higher and higher the snake''s head, posing a posture of attack.


    Yin Shaoqi pulled Mu Xiao''s hand away and motioned to her, "You step back a little and run towards Qiqing."


    He meant that he wanted to deal with this snake alone?


    Mu Xiaoxiao worried about him, shook his head and refused to go, "No, let''s run together."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Relax, it is just a python, not a venomous snake. The venomous snake should be afraid."


    "But the python is also terrifying ..."


    She was horrified just by the snake''s eyes.


    If it were n¡¯t for Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s strong momentum to confront the snake, she was the only one, and the snake would have rushed.


    Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he could not do something to leave him and run away.


    "Yin Shaoji, I want to live and die with you!" She said resolutely.


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "It''s just a non-toxic snake. What is life and death? You should think about how to eat it. I think boiled snake slices are still good, otherwise this is the case."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to tell him to stop joking.


    Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded.


    The snake that was about to attack was paused, as if reluctantly, turned the snake''s head and swam behind.


    Yin Shao narrowed his eyes and looked at the black shadow not far away.


    That is a person.


    The shadow came over step by step and appeared in their vision.


    With a smiley voice, "You are too much? Actually want to eat my little baby, but also boiled, hum, cruel."


    is Chinese!


    I saw the serpent swimming in front of the man, acting like a coquettish, rubbing his head against him.


    Yin Shaojie saw the other party, and he was a gentleman.


    The face is oriental, plus the other party has just spoken Chinese, it should be Chinese.


    "Is it your pet?" Yin Shao asked.


    The fierce serpent that had just appeared is now like a lazy kitten, lazy on the man''s shoulder, with the snake''s head against the man''s neck.

 Chapter 2191： Otherwise I will touch you (4)

    The man smiled and said, "Well, are you Chinese?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Well."


    "That''s a fellow countryman. I''m sorry. I just drove it out for a drive. I didn''t expect it to be too playful. I slipped out of the car. Fortunately, I found out in time that no one should be injured?"


    The man said, and also touched the snake''s belly, as if to confirm that it had eaten.


    Yin Shao frowned, looking at what the man said, indicating that the snake was aggressive.


    Such a dangerous animal, he actually raised as a pet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the danger was lifted, and the frightened grievances rushed up and said to the man, "Such a big snake, you should be optimistic about it. It just nearly attacked me."


    Under the moonlight, her delicate little face was angry, and her small red mouth was yelling, but she looked very attractive.


    The man''s eyes were locked on her face, and his eyes seemed to pass by a bit of interest.


    "I''m so sorry, did it scare you? I will teach it to you."


    Hearing this sentence, the snake seemed to be wronged, and the snake''s head hung down, rubbing his neck to please.


    The man touched the snake''s head, his eyes met hers, and the corner of his mouth said with a smile, "This little guy may be looking at you looking pretty and want to play with you, I hope you don''t mind."


    That''s what ghosts believe!


    Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe it.


    The night breeze passed by, setting off her silk-like hair.


    Yin Shaoji noticed that the man''s eyes had been locked on Xiaoxiao, which made him very unhappy.


    "Forget it, you will be optimistic about your pet in the future."


    He was sure that the snake just wanted to attack them.


    But if the other party bites his snake without attack, he just wants to play with them.


    It''s totally pointless to continue this dispute.


    He turned back to hold Mu Xiao''s hand and gestured to Ye Sijue, preparing to take everyone away.


    Who knows, the man approached them.


    "Wait, my little baby has taken you by surprise. As its owner, I should pay for it. Where are you going now? Do you want me to send you?"


    "No need." Yin Shaojie refused.


    When the man said this sentence, his eyes were still sticking to Mu Xiao.


    Yin Shaojin just wanted to beat people.


    Ye Sijue called the hotel and asked the hotel to send a car, but the distance was far away, and it would take some time.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want to wait for a moment, just wanted to take Xiaoxiao out of this person''s sight.


    The man followed them, still saying, "It''s a fate to meet in a foreign country. I think we can be friends, how?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s indifferent face ignored it.


    The man continued, "Should you be tourists? Which hotel do you live in? I came here to play, maybe, we are destined to live in the same hotel?"


    Yin Shaojie continued to be indifferent.


    Han Qiqing was impatient, pointing to the snake behind him, and said, "This friend, we don''t care anymore. Can you take it away? I''m so uncomfortable if you follow it like this.


    Although she knew that the snake was a pet, she still felt dazed.


    The man said, "It''s very good, otherwise it''s for you."


    Han Qiqing shrank back, "No!"


    Over there, Ye Sijue stopped two taxis and took everyone on board.


    Song Shijun dragged Han Qiqing, "Get in the car."


    The man stood on the spot and looked at the far end of their car. He touched the snake''s head, "It''s so good."

 Chapter 2192： This beauty, its you (1)

    Back to the hotel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is in a semi-sleepy state.


    As soon as she came in, she raised her hand and stretched her waist, yawned, and murmured her small mouth, "So sleepy ... sleeping."


    Sneak a glance at Yin Shaojie around him.


    Noting that he looked at her, she again pretended to be sleepy, her face languishing.


    "Ji, then I''ll take a shower first, it''s really sleepy ..."


    "Well, you go wash."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to find that she was pretending, Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief, went into the bedroom, and took a bathing suit in pajamas.


    When she came out of the bath, half of her previous sleepiness was gone.


    But she still pretended to be sleepy, opened the quilt, and went to bed.


    "Then I will go to bed first."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, took the laundry, and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Hearing the closing of the door, Mu Xiaoxiao secretly stretched his neck out of the quilt and glanced at the bathroom door.


    Should he forget about the clothes?


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.


    A few minutes later, she opened her eyes, looked around, turned over, bored the phone on the bedside table, and brushed up Weibo.


    Looking at the recent entertainment gossip, I originally wanted to cultivate drowsiness. Who knows that gossip is too interesting and makes her more spiritual.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down her phone, spread her hands, and stared blankly at the ceiling.


    Why is it so hard to sleep ...


    Call Zhou Gong!


    But Zhou Gong did not respond to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao changed the posture to play the mobile phone, accidentally swiped the video about the mobile game, and almost itched to play the game.


    No, no, if you play games, you can''t sleep anymore.


    She threw the phone back on the bedside table, propped her chin, and looked at the bathroom door lazily.


    At this moment, the door opened suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned reflexively and laid down quickly, covered the quilt and pretended to be sleeping.


    A pair of long legs stepped out of the bathroom and walked towards the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hypnotized in his heart that he was asleep.


    But she could clearly feel that a strong sense of presence appeared beside the bed, as if there was a breath toward her.


    "Pretending to sleep?" A familiar **** voice came in front of her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively wanted to shake his head, indicating that he did not pretend to sleep.


    Although she didn''t do a silly thing like shaking her head in the end, her head moved slightly.


    Yin Shaojin saw something, and gave a low laugh.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    She felt the breath in front of her face move away, and then, the other side of the bed sank, and Yin Shaojie lay beside her.


    The next second, the long arm took her into her arms.


    The warm lips kissed on her forehead.


    "good night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard his magnetic voice speak to her, and then her small head was pressed against his strong chest.


    He ... should have seen her pretending to be asleep?


    But did not pierce her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes slightly and found that the lights in the room were turned off and the room was dim.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the handsome face close to her.


    Suddenly, those beautiful thin lips lifted lightly, "Don''t you say sleepy? Go to bed quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback by him.


    This guy really knew she was pretending to be asleep.


    She didn''t speak, looking at his closed eyes.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie opened his eyes and looked at her.


    The vision is dim, but the two can see each other clearly.


    "Poof ..." She couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin Shaoji moved his face close to her, and the two breathed.


    "Hum, pretend to sleep, little fool." He tapped the tip of her nose with his finger.

 Chapter 2193： This beauty, its you (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, "I didn''t pretend to sleep. I was really sleepy and wanted to sleep, but I wanted to wait for you to sleep together."


    This speech, full score!


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and hummed twice, "Since you haven''t slept, let''s settle the bill."


    "What account?" Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and nervous, afraid that he would mention the clothes hidden by her.


    Yin Shaoji said, "First, when you called Xiaomeng, what did you tell her to tell you?"


    "Say what?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused." Yin Shaozhen pinched her small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was forced to pucker high, like a kiss.


    "You won''t ... jealous of this one ..."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Second, how did you know that beautiful lady boss? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently, pretending to be silly, "I seem to remember that I told you, did you not listen to what I said?"


    "Not mentioned."


    "Yes, clearly mentioned."


    Yin Shaoji felt that this was not a point of contention. What he wanted to know was another problem.


    "How did you know her?"


    "Uh ..." Mu Xiao''s eyes glanced unnaturally, which is a sign of wanting to lie.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "What are you thinking about cheating me, right?"


    "No, no!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao mobilized, gathered up and hugged him, buried his face in his chest, and said in a vague voice, "Oh, this has long been forgotten, I should have known it when I bought clothes. I''m going to sleep, sleep and sleep ... "


    Her little hand lifted up, covering his eyes indiscriminately, forcing him to sleep together.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her, just forget it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ironed his body temperature, warm, and awake her drowsiness soon.


    Yin Shaoqi pulled up the quilt, covered her back, and put her face close to her, and fell asleep together.


    -----


    The next day.


    Because I said well to go to play today, everyone wakes up earlier.


    Even Mu Xiaoxiao, who usually loves to sleep lazily, wakes up early.


    Han Qiqing came to Mu''s small room and asked her to have breakfast together. Song Shijun also came later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a phone call, and originally wanted to ask Xiao Meng if she was awake, but when Xiao Meng heard that everyone was eating breakfast in Mu Xiao''s room, she also brought Ye Sijue over.


    So a group of six people ate breakfast in Mu''s small room.


    The morning sun was clear and brilliant, blowing off some winter chill.


    Han Qiqing took the phone and said, "How about we go to Blue Mountain today? There are beautiful sceneries, there is a small train ride, and there is a fairy-tale town."


    Mo Xiaomeng remembered the travel guides he had seen. There are indeed many people who recommend this Blue Mountain, but it is only a little far away.


    "In the past, probably more than two hours."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was reluctant to hear so far, "It''s been three or four hours back and forth. We only arrived in Sydney yesterday, so the itinerary is too tired. Let''s take a rest today and stroll around nearby. How about going tomorrow ? "


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Well, I can."


    In fact, Han Qiqing wanted to go to the Lola town at the last stop of the Blue Mountains, but when he said that, he had to give up.


    "Then go again tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Qi Qing, in fact, if you look at the mountains, the mountains in our country are more beautiful. Have you ever been to Zhangjiajie? That is really beautiful ... incredible."

 Chapter 2194： This beauty, its you (3)

    "Zhangjiajie? I don''t seem to have been there, but I have seen the photos, and they are really beautiful. When did you go there, little one?" Asked Han Qiqing.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I haven''t been there yet, but I heard that I have been to Zhangjiajie without looking at the mountains and Jiuzhaigou without looking at the water. Because the mountains in Zhangjiajie are too beautiful and the water in Jiuzhaigou is too beautiful, so I went After passing through their mountains and water, I can''t see other mountains and water, so I really want to see them. "


    After all, it is the beautiful river and mountain of your own country, you should go and see.


    Mo Xiaomeng sighed aside, "Is it really so beautiful?"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes brightened, and to Mu''s short story, "Then wait for us to return to our country, let''s go check it out!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Okay."


    She used her mobile phone to search for pictures of Zhangjiajie and Jiuzhaigou and handed them to Mo Xiaomeng.


    Mo Xiaomeng wowed in surprise, "It''s so beautiful ... is it really so beautiful?"


    "I heard that it was more beautiful with my own eyes." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked forward even more and said excitedly, "Let''s go and see! I want to be together too."


    She has been to many countries and has seen many beautiful natural scenery, but she has never seen such beauty in Zhangjiajie and Jiuzhaigou.


    "Okay, wait until you come back to China to discuss." Mu Xiaofu wrote, put away the phone.


    Song Shijun knocked on the table and said, "I said you, do you still remember that you are a student? The trip to Sydney is not over yet, so I remember the next trip. Have you heard it?"


    "What did you hear?" Mo Xiaomeng asked doubtfully. Xiao Xiao and Qi Qing were also confused.


    Song Shijun sighed, "Your teacher''s cry!"


    Three girls laughed.


    Han Qiqing said eloquently, "When we look at the mountains and water of the motherland, on the one hand, we also increase our horizons, and we also need to improve our cultural heritage. This is another kind of learning."


    Yin Shaoji said at the moment, "Well, that''s right. Zhangjiajie and Jiuzhaigou are really worth going. You can organize and bring the school people together."


    Han Qiqing was very surprised. Did Master Yin still agree with her?


    It''s incredible!


    "Go with everyone? That''s OK!"


    In this way, it was justified.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also thought that the idea was good. She looked down the information and said, "Tianmen Mountain in Zhangjiajie and Jiuzhaigou are another beautiful scenery in winter."


    Several people had a heated discussion and were excited.


    Ye Sijue smiled and knocked on the table and said, "We are in Sydney now, should we focus on playing Sydney first."


    Song Shijun echoed, "Yes, yes, you have to respect Sydney!"


    Mu Xiao-Fiction, "Yeah, then I will look for Sydney first ... Yes! The Rock District, only 20 minutes walk from the Opera House, we just walked right there, where the colonial buildings were changed into fashion Shops and restaurants, etc., I feel like I can go shopping. "


    Han Qiqing probed the photos found on her mobile phone, "It''s pretty good, suitable for taking pictures, Shijun, you will take pictures for me later."


    Song Shijun said, "Relax, I will definitely shoot you ugly and ugly."


    Han Qiqing raised his fork, "Dare you try! Dare to take a ugly picture, I poked you to death!"


    Song Shijun smiled and ridiculed, "It''s your problem to be ugly, what''s the problem with me?"


    Han Qiqing was mad at him.


    A group of people talked and laughed like this, and it was almost ten after eating breakfast.

 Chapter 2195： This beauty, its you (4)

    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Go to the Rock District and you can find a restaurant for lunch."


    On the way, I met a few clowns handing out leaflets.


    The clown is very interesting. Some people twist balloons for children, and some people make fun of passersby in various ways.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao and his party walked over, they were also entangled by several clowns.


    After receiving the flyer, it turned out to be a circus promotion.


    The clown didn''t speak, but used exaggerated behavior and expressions, and then pointed to the circus not far away, just under a ferris wheel.


    Originally, they did not plan to see any circus.


    Who knows, the clown might see them crowded, want to attract guests, wrapped around Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The clown reached out suddenly, and Mu Xiaoxiao shrank back in shock.


    There was a rose in the clown''s hand, and he handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    It turns out that the clown is doing magic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and took the rose.


    The clown made a gentleman''s bow and pointed to the circus not far away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao became soft-hearted, and felt that people were so enthusiastically invited, it seemed a little bad not to go.


    So she asked everyone, "Shall we go and see the circus?"


    Everyone came out to go shopping, so they agreed unanimously.


    The clown looked happy, took out the balloon and blew it long, twisted out a magic wand, and gave it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it happily, "Thank you."


    Han Qiqing reached out to the clown, "I want it too."


    The clown twisted one for her and one for Mo Xiaomeng.


    The group walked towards the circus.


    Although it is a temporary circus, the scale is not small. The icon of the circus is a clown''s face, which looks a little funny.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that there were already many tourists in it, and it seemed that the clown solicited success.


    After buying the tickets, the six entered the largest tent.


    Ten-thirty is the first game of today, just to let them catch up.


    The first two performances are acrobatics, very exciting, and applause.


    The third performance began, a suspenseful drum sound sounded, the stage became black, and then a beam of light shot down.


    A man came out wearing a black tuxedo and bowed to everyone.


    This look is magic.


    Appreciation applause rang from the audience.


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed stunnedness and dragged Yin Shaozhen around him, "Look, is that the person last night?"


    "Huh." Yin Shaozhen recognized it when the giant snake master appeared.


    Sure enough, the next second, a giant snake wandered leisurely out of the background.


    The auditorium made a startle.


    The magician first activated the atmosphere, and then began to perform, he ordered the giant snake to drill into a thick cylinder, exposing the snake''s head and tail.


    He took out the knife and cut it from the middle of the cylinder.


    Unexpectedly, the red liquid dripped down, and the audience screamed.


    The magician walked over, dipped the red liquid with his finger, and put it in his mouth to taste it, so he said in surprise, "Hey, it''s tomato juice."


    The audience laughed.


    Then the giant snake crawled out intact.


    There was fierce applause at the scene.


    The magician stood on the stage, the giant snake wrapped around his waist, climbed up to his back, his head resting on his shoulder.


    "The next magic, I need an audience to cooperate."


    With the drum sound, there is also a beam of light swaying in the audience.


    The magician smiled slightly and looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting in the front row. He pointed at her and said, "This little beauty, it''s you!"

 Chapter 2196： Slaps handsomely (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao had a feeling that the magician had discovered that she was there early in the morning.


    Otherwise, how could she name her directly.


    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to go up, she doesn''t like this man.


    Especially when she saw the giant snake on the stage, she didn''t want to go up.


    Just wanting to refuse, Yin Shaojie around her took her little hand and gently pressed it.


    Yin Shaoji stood up and walked towards the stage.


    The magician narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Sorry, I called the little beauty, not you, this gentleman."


    Yin Shaojie smiled with a cynical smile and said, "She is my girlfriend, you want to call her up, should I pass my consent?"


    This sentence caused laughter from the audience.


    The magician watched the audience react well, and with the insistence of Yin Shaozhen, he had to give up.


    "Well, please ask this gentleman to cooperate with me."


    A vicious light flashed through his eyes, and he decided to change the other magic, using the headset to tell the background.


    The staff in the background was surprised, and quickly confirmed, "Do you really want to do this magic? This magic does not seem to require the cooperation of the audience?"


    "I have a new idea, what are you talking about, just push the props up, when is my magic not getting the most applause?" The magician said in a murmur.


    "Ok."


    After a while, the curtain in the background opened and a large prop was pushed up, which was an iron cage with a thick iron plate hanging from it.


    The staff pushed the props to the middle of the stage.


    The magician first bowed to the audience, and then said to Yin Shaojie, "This magic will be a certain danger. If you are afraid, you can refuse it now."


    However, when he said this, his eyes were provocative.


    He hoped that Yin Shaojie would accept his provocation, so that he could take a look at the proud boy in front of him.


    However, if Yin Shaoji said that he was afraid, it would be a shame.


    Under the stage, Mu Xiaoxiao felt uneasy looking at the prop. She gave Yin Shaojie a wink and signaled him to refuse, not to agree.


    However, Yin Shaojie smiled slightly at her, and then said to the magician, "No problem."


    The magician narrowed his eyes, "Is it really okay?"


    It was really annoying to see him deserve such a chic.


    "It''s fun to be dangerous, isn''t it?" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and black eyes looked at him with a smile, but the smile was unpredictable.


    The magician instincts that this teenager is not an ordinary character. It is best not to provoke himself, but the more he does this, the stronger his desire to let the other party out of his mind.


    Is he handsome?


    Wait for you to embarrass you!


    The magician sneered and kept a mysterious smile on the surface, "You are very courageous, I hope you will be so courageous after a while."


    With that said, he motioned for the assistant who had just come up.


    The assistant took a rope from the box and handed it to the magician.


    The magician motioned to Yin Shaojie to stand over and explain to him and the audience below, "I will tie you up and put it in the iron cage. You have two minutes to escape. If you can''t escape, the upper part is thick. The iron plate will press down and squeeze you flat. "


    Hearing such a dangerous magic, the audience under the stage took a breath and looked at Yin Shaojie with anxiety.


    The magician smiled softly and said to Yin Shaojie, "Of course, if you confirm that you can''t escape within two minutes, you can shout for help, we will stop the magic."

 Chapter 2197： Slaps handsomely (2)

    Yin Shaojin nudged the corner of his mouth, "It''s interesting, but I have a question, so this magic is for me to perform, isn''t you to perform?"


    The magician thinks he is hard-mouthed and explains, "This magic is like this. In fact, you are used to verify that this magic is true. I will perform it after you."


    That is to say, he waited to see Yin Shaojie shouting for help, he was ashamed, and then he finished the magic handsomely.


    He couldn''t understand the girl''s mind well.


    When the time comes, the little beauty will be disappointed with her boyfriend, and to him, there will be a feeling of worship.


    He used magic tricks to successfully reach many girls, almost never failed.


    Yin Shaojin nodded and said, "I am once, you are once, this is very reasonable."


    So he raised his hand generously and said, "Then start to tie it."


    The magician groaned when he saw that he was dead or alive, and then motioned to put his hands together, and then tied his arms with a rope.


    The rope was very long, **** the arm, and wrapped around the body.


    Yin Shaojie can only move his feet.


    The assistant opened the door of the cage and let Yin Shaozhen get in.


    The magician smiled and said to the audience, "Then the countdown starts at two minutes. Let''s not blink. Let''s see if he can escape?"


    Under his gesture, the countdown starts.


    He waited to appreciate Yin Shaozhen''s panic and fear.


    However, what people did not expect is that Yin Shaozhen in the iron cage seemed very calm and seemed not to be unhurried.


    I saw Yin Shaojin''s hand twisted, as if he was trying to find ways to break free of these ropes.


    The magician sneered in his heart.


    He knows how to tie up to break free, and of course he knows how to tie up, so that people can''t break free.


    You can break free, break free, and I will lose!


    Two minutes passed quickly.


    The magician waited for Yin Shaoji to make a miserable cry for help.


    The thick iron plate above the iron cage sinks a little, looking terrifying.


    Yin Shaojie is already in a squat state. If you continue this way, you will probably be crushed to death.


    There are 40 seconds.


    If it is two minutes, the people inside can only kneel down, it will be very ugly and embarrassed.


    The magician looks forward to seeing Yin Shaoqi kneeling.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "He unlocked! He unlocked!"


    Then came thunderous applause.


    The countdown stopped at 36 seconds.


    Yin Shaozhen''s hands were free, so he picked up the key on the iron cage, opened the door, and walked out wisely.


    The magician turned black and looked at him incredulously, his swaying eyes seemed to be asking: How did you untie the rope? How can you solve it? !


    He was obviously **** really!


    Even if there is a skill, it should be inseparable in such a situation.


    Yin Shaocheng raised his hands in disbelief, "I won, and it''s time for your performance."


    This time, his eyes were full of provocation.


    The magician felt an inexplicable chill, but he was still holding on.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, it''s my turn."


    As the audience, the other party can easily complete this performance.


    He is a magician and can only escape faster than the other party, otherwise he will be ugly.


    The assistant went to get the rope and handed it to Yin Shaojie.


    The magician''s head was raised, and his hands were easily handed in front of Yin Shaojie.

 Chapter 2198： Slaps handsomely (3)

    Yin Shaojie tied him a rope.


    The magician closed his hands secretly, as long as he put his hands together, he could break free of the rope.


    However, Yin Shaojie''s binding method is a bit strange.


    Before the magician could see clearly, Yin Shaojie was **** and released his hand.


    Yin Shaojie made a gesture of asking him, "Here you are."


    The magician was silent, still thinking about the method he had just tied up, simulating the method of breaking free in his mind.


    Seeing that the magician entered the iron cage, Yin Shaozhen personally went to lock, and then quietly bent his fingers, misaligning the lock a little, so that even if there was a key, it could not be opened for a while.


    Yin Shaozhen hung the key slowly on the iron cage door.


    "Then the countdown will begin." He raised his hand and smiled at the audience.


    Because of his wonderful performance, the audience gave him applause.


    The countdown starts.


    Two minutes, 120 seconds.


    Time flies quickly.


    The magician is struggling in the iron cage. He wants to use twisting methods to let his hands find space to escape.


    But he was surprised to find that the more he twisted, the tighter the rope actually became.


    A minute passed.


    The magician panicked, his forehead covered with cold sweat.


    He hasn''t figured out how to break the rope.


    How to do?


    How to do!


    60 seconds, fleeting.


    The magician knelt down in the iron cage, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Seeing that it was only ten seconds, the heavy iron plate pressed against his back, like a declaration of death.


    In the magic process, it is not impossible to die due to mistakes.


    The giant snake that had been quiet beside him probably also sensed the fear of the owner, so his tongue-out scarlet letter made a hissing sound to Yin Shaozhen, as if intimidating, preparing to attack.


    Yin Shaoqi stared at it sharply, his black eyes deep and cold.


    The serpent wanted to push forward, but was shocked by the other person''s eyes, and moved back unconsciously.


    There are five seconds left in the countdown!


    The magician''s heart almost jumped out of his mouth.


    In his ear is the countdown sound of ¡®Dididi¡¯, like the call of death.


    Fear made his pupils tighten.


    Almost all of him was lying in an iron cage, and finally shouted in a self-control, "Help! Help!"


    The heavy iron plate stopped.


    But he was almost sandwiched between the floor of the iron cage and the iron plate, like a sandwich sandwich, funny and embarrassed.


    I don''t know which audience laughed first, and others burst into laughter.


    The magician was afraid and angry, but he had to escape from the iron cage at this time.


    "Mary, what are you still doing! Come and open the door!"


    He shouted at the stunned female assistant.


    The assistant recovered, hurried over, picked up the key hanging on it, and prepared to open the door.


    However, after twisting, the lock did not open.


    The assistant panicked and anxiously twisted the key hard, but accidentally broke it inside.


    The magician looked at the scene in horror, and the sound of swearing broke.


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    The female assistant worked with him to do so many magics, never encountered an accident, nor even encountered such a situation, so the whole person panicked.


    "sorry Sorry¡­¡­"


    "Hurry up and find a way!"


    On the stage, Yin Shaojin took a cynical pace and walked to the stage, then jumped handsomely, took Mu Xiao''s hand, and pulled her away.


    When passing the audience, many people gave him a thumbs up, applause and praise.

 Chapter 2199： Slaps handsomely (4)

    Yin Shaoji and his party bypassed the crowd and left to set up a tent.


    The glare of sunlight when you get outside is completely different from the dim atmosphere created inside the tent.


    Yin Shaojie blocked Mu Xiao''s eyes with her hands and asked her to adjust to the light outside.


    After a while, his hand was released.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and held him in his hand, complaining, "I was almost scared to death!"


    Her heart is still pounding.


    The scene when Yin Shaojie was in the iron cage just now made her heart stop, thinking that he would not be able to break free.


    Han Qiqing wowed and said admiringly, "Yin Shaozhen, you are so great! How did you break free of the rope? You have this kind of skill, it is so powerful."


    Mo Xiaomeng touched his chest, and was shocked, "I was so nervous just now."


    Ye Sijue took her hand and brought her closer.


    Song Shijun also looked at Yin Shaoji inexplicably, patting his chest and saying, "Brother, when would you not hide from me and learn a magic trick? Can you actually drop the magician KO, ßõßõ, handsome!"


    A professional magician lost to an audience.


    The face fight scene just now was really wonderful!


    Yin Shaojin returned his hand and patted him. "The next time I teach you, it''s all a trick."


    Song Shijun smiled, "Haha, little trick, if the magician just heard that, he might have vomited to death! He wants to embarrass you, but instead you will be defeated by the generals. It''s funny to think about it."


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "I have long felt that this person is not a good person."


    Especially when I think of the giant snake, the gloomy snake eyes stare at you, and the scarlet snake letter spit, it is really chilling to think about it.


    Mo Xiaomeng remembered that he had a bad experience with snakes before, frowned and said, "I hate snakes the most."


    When Ye Sijue heard her say this, she remembered what the two had experienced together, reached out her arms around her shoulders, and put her in her arms.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt the dependence he gave, and looked up and smiled at him.


    Ye Sijue pinched her chin and said, "When I return to the country, I will take you to eat a snake, and you will not be afraid."


    "Eat a snake?" Mo Xiaomeng froze.


    She has never eaten snakes, and listened to Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao discussing how to eat snakes last night and thought they were kidding.


    Han Qiqing smiled to Xiaomeng science, "Snake is delicious! I have eaten soup with snake soup, and soup with snake pot, it''s delicious."


    Mo Xiaomeng is still unimaginable, his expression ignorant.


    -----


    Inside the circus.


    The magician was called into the room and scolded fiercely by the leader.


    "This is our first performance today. You messed up like this. Do you know how much we will lose!"


    The head of the head slammed at him angrily with the things on the table.


    The magician muffled his acceptance, but his head dropped, but there was a cold expression on his face.


    He has never been so embarrassed.


    All this was given by the boy!


    The head of the group pointed at him angrily and said, "I don''t care what method you use, get back the group of people just now, and let them go to power again. This time, you must get my face back! Did you hear me? ?waste!"


    "I see." He responded coldly.


    "Get out!" The head looked disgusted at seeing his expression.


    The magician walked out of the tent, waiting for the giant snake at the door.


    He touched the snake''s head and said coldly, "Baby, you need to help me ..."

 Chapter 2200： Dont watch (1)

    after an hour.


    The next show was about to begin, but the leader was looking for magicians everywhere.


    "Darren? What about Darren? Where did he go ?!"


    The leader shouted angrily in the background.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After a while, the magician ¡¯s female assistant hurried over and raised her hand and said, "The regiment and the regiment, Darren, he seems to have gone out, he hasn''t returned yet ..."


    The head of the group scolded a few swear words and remembered that he had asked the magician to find the group of people. Wouldn''t it be that he had found it and hadn''t returned?


    "This idiot, don''t you know to come back to catch the next game? Damn, every one is as stupid as a pig!"


    The female assistant hesitated and asked, "What should I do with the magic show, the leader ..."


    "Damn, how do I know what to do! I won''t become magic! Will you? If you can, you will!"


    The female assistant was embarrassed, "I won''t ..."


    "Then what would you do?" The head of the team spread her breath on her.


    The female assistant said sadly, "I am just an assistant ..."


    At this time, a man next to him said wretchedly, "Otherwise you go up for a strip | striptease, right? Make sure the tickets are sold out."


    The female assistant turned pale.


    Fortunately, the leader didn''t want to smash the circus signboard, and did not agree to such a thing.


    -----


    In a small building in the rocky area.


    The first floor is a characteristic restaurant, which goes up the white stairs with a blue door.


    Darren came in from the back door, picked up the steps and pushed open the door.


    It was clearly daytime, but the curtains were drawn inside, and the light was dim.


    "Damn, I''m going to sleep, close the door!" A curse came from the sofa.


    Dylan sullenly walked over and kicked the person on the sofa.


    "Get up, don''t sleep, I have something to say."


    "Say P! Didn''t the action start at night?" The person on the sofa was woken up and glanced at the clock on the wall. It was only noon, and he swept over everything on the table with anger.


    Darren simply ignored him and went to the bed to wake the others.


    Others are not good-tempered, but a few have a good relationship with him, so they wake up and gather on the coffee table carpet.


    "What''s the matter, just say, I went to bed at eight in the morning, and now I''m so sleepy."


    Darren knocked on the wooden floor with his hand and asked, "Have you put all the bombs?"


    "Nonsense, don''t let go, how do you do tonight? Are you asking this?"


    Darren shook his head and said, "No, you all wash my face and wake up. Now that the plan has changed, we will start acting in the afternoon."


    "Afternoon? Wasn''t it fried at night when people watched more fireworks?"


    The light in the house was turned on and the light shone on the face of the speaker.


    He is a black man, and his facial features look ordinary, but his eyes are **** and vicious.


    Darren didn''t want to explain anything. He patted the shoulder of the person next to him and said, "It doesn''t interfere with the night. Anyway, our purpose is to kill some people, isn''t it? If you blow it up once more, more people will be killed. "


    "One more fry? Where do you want to fry?"


    Dylan''s eyes were gloomy, "It''s here-the rocky area, isn''t that right? Explode all our traces here, so we can''t find us."


    Several other people glanced at each other, and some people sneered, "Dairn, you look a bit wrong. Tell me, is anyone enemies with you?"


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s fried, his grandma''s. I''ve been watching the old man next door uncomfortably. When I go out, he will stare at me as if I were a bad person."

 Chapter 2201： Dont watch (2)

    "Poof! You are a bad person."


    "Speak as if you are not a bad person."


    "No, I''m a terrorist!" The man drew a gun and raised it, his chin blankly.


    Darren glanced at the man with a frown. "You speak a little louder, afraid that people outside will not hear it?"


    The man said with a shrug, "I can''t hear it, anyway they will die sooner or later."


    Death, it seems commonplace to speak from their mouths.


    Darren clapped his hands and said, "Okay, listen, my plan is ..."


    No matter what they are plotting, the people on the sofa continue to sleep.


    -----


    Rocky area.


    It''s very lively here, looking around, all tourists, tourists from all over the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others walked around for a while, and after seeing noon, they went into a restaurant.


    There is a cat, a dog, and a very cute little girl in the restaurant.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful, this is for you." The little girl held a flower and walked in front of Mu Xiao, with a bright smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cute little foreign girl in front of her.


    It happened to be the most adorable age of three or four years old. The voice of milk and milk gas made people''s hearts melt.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao took the flowers and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Han Qiqing sat across from her, with her chin resting on the back of her hand, looking at the little girl in a pitiful manner.


    The little girl suddenly turned and ran away.


    Song Shijun said, "You scared away the little girl."


    Han Qiqing''s sorrowful expression, "I just wanted to tease her, and I didn''t really want ... to spend ..."


    The last word has just dropped.


    I saw that the little girl ran back suddenly, holding a flower in each hand, and ran to Han Qiqing in front of her. She smiled like a sunflower and said, "Sister, I will give you flowers."


    Han Qiqing moved to death, "Thank you little sister, you are so cute."


    Cherish the flowers in your hands.


    She sniffed it under her nose and thought it was the best flower she had ever smelled.


    The little girl ran away again, went to the other side of the table, and handed the flower in her left hand to Mo Xiaomeng, "Sister, here you are."


    "Thank you, baby." Mo Xiaomeng took it with a smile, reached out to hug the little girl, and put a kiss on her left and right cheeks.


    The little girl smiled gigglingly and her short legs ran away quickly.


    She returned to the bar and played with her puppies and kittens.


    The lady boss brought her vegetables to the table with her mother''s loving smile.


    "Are you Chinese? Our family likes to eat Chinese dumplings, so I learned to make it myself and give it to you to try."


    A steaming dumpling was placed in the middle of the table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Thank you lady boss."


    "You eat slowly." The lady boss smiled kindly and walked away holding the tray.


    Han Qiqing ate a dumpling first, his eyes lit up, "It tastes good!"


    A group of people began to dine, and dishes were served one after another.


    Han Qiqing had eaten several dumplings. When the proprietress passed by, she saw a happy smile when she saw how she was supporting it.


    After a meal, more than an hour passed.


    Han Qiqing was too lazy to eat, and the crowd looking at the outsiders said, "Otherwise, let''s take a break here, look at the scenery, and drink afternoon tea after a while?"

 Chapter 2202： Dont watch (3)

    They eat late for lunch, so it is almost time for afternoon tea.


    It''s only that foreigners have a late meal. At this time, many people got up one after another.


    In the corner of the shop, the little girl is playing with the puppy and kitten and feeding them.


    Cats and cats eat slowly, but dogs and dogs do the opposite, eating gobble.


    After eating, the puppy ran energetically, and almost ran to the feet of adults, almost stepped on.


    "Little Sun, don''t run so fast ..."


    The little girl thinks it is not good, so she needs to take it back to the house.


    The puppy dog ??broke away from her hand, and two little things played in the store. You chased me.


    Kittens and cats lazily clawed their paws and looked at them.


    Suddenly, the puppy ran outside the store.


    The little girl followed.


    The lady boss saw her and shouted to call her back.


    But the two little things have gone out, obviously not heard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the boss was so busy, she made a gesture to her, and then chased out.


    She didn''t think about it. She just stepped out of the store and heard a loud bang, and a powerful pressure came.


    The glass in the shop was cracked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    What happened to this explosion ...


    She suddenly remembered something, and quickly looked for the little girl''s figure.


    Inside the store, Yin Shaojie ran out as soon as he heard the explosion, ran to Mu Xiao''s side, and dragged her in.


    "Come in quickly!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said anxiously, "That little girl ... she is outside!"


    Because of the explosion, the surroundings were in a chaotic state, and the tourists were running around in fright.


    Yin Shaojie quickly made a decision, "I''ll go find her, you go in!"


    "No, it''s dangerous." Mu Xiaoxiao refused.


    The boss and the bossess also hurried out, shouting the little girl''s name.


    The boss lady was crying.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, flashing in his mind the news of the terrorist attack seen in the United States.


    Just, would it be so coincident?


    Before they were in the United States, they encountered a terrorist attack. When they arrived in Sydney, they encountered another terrorist attack?


    He did not know that what happened in the United States was an accident, but this time it was artificial ...


    Just when they were anxious, they heard someone shouting, "There is a little girl lying on the ground over there."


    Mu Xiao shuddered carefully, and she couldn''t take Yin Shaojie aside. She broke free with his hand and ran towards the explosion.


    Not a few steps away, she paused.


    Just in front of her eyes, a dozen meters away, the little girl was lying on the ground, holding the puppy in her arms.


    The little girl didn''t move and was as quiet as a lifeless doll ...


    Behind him came the cry of the boss lady.


    The boss and the bossess passed her and ran over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and his heart was uncomfortably tight, as if there was a hand pinching her heart.


    "Don''t ... don''t ..." she whispered choked.


    Yin Shaoji caught up, took her in her arms, and kissed her forehead comfortably.


    "Don''t watch, don''t watch."


    He pressed her head in his arms.


    Tears came out of my eyes, Mu Xiao''s mind echoed the little girl''s milky and milky laughter, so cute, so innocent ...


    With the sad cry of the boss lady, the boss picked up the little girl and ran out frantically.


    Yin Shaojie looked at their distant back, and could only pray in his heart, hoping that the little girl would still be saved.

 Chapter 2203： Dont watch (4)

    Someone was talking about it.


    "Is it a terrorist attack? Hasn''t there been a terrorist attack in several countries before?"


    "Yeah, there are still places where people are gathered."


    "I heard that it seems that some people have predicted on the Internet that terrorists will carry out terrorist attacks on Sydney ..."


    "Oh my god, I knew I wouldn''t come to Sydney anymore, it would be safer to stay at home."


    This time, the police arrived very quickly because of the large number of tourists recently, so they have already dispatched additional staff.


    The sound of police cars was heard from afar.


    When everyone feels at ease and feels safe.


    Suddenly, "Boom--" There was a loud noise and another violent explosion.


    This time, the police car was bombed!


    The tourists who saw this scene were shocked.


    Dare to blow up police cars?


    These terrorists are simply lawless!


    dark place.


    A bald man was slapped by Dylan.


    Darren growled angrily, "What are you doing! Who made you blow up the police car!"


    The bald man sneered, disdainful attitude, "What happened to the explosion? It''s the same anyway, isn''t it better to blow the police car? Lao Tzu wanted to do this already!"


    Darren was very angry, "I still want to keep the group of people!"


    The bald man looked at him contemptuously, "I think, you are just looking at other people''s little beauties, and you want to start with others, and your boyfriend is embarrassing to you. You are all asking for it."


    "Damn it!" Darren punched him furiously.


    The people on the side whispered, "Okay, don''t be infuriated? Do you want us all to be found? We must hurry! We can''t delay the big events of the night for Darren''s private affairs."


    "I won''t go, you''re going to go!" Darren shook the man''s hand away, scarlet eyes, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji in the distance from the gap.


    He dropped bombs on both sides of the road.


    Just waiting for this group of people to run out of the store, no matter which way they ran, he just pressed the switch ...


    Imagine that these people were fried into meat sauce, he was very excited.


    The man slapped him and glared at him angrily, "Damn, can you tell the difference between the primary and the secondary? If we delay the business, we will all be killed by you!"


    Darren talked up and finally compromised.


    A group of people withdrew from the hiding place.


    Not far away, Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes, just to aim at the last Darren.


    That magician?


    So coincidentally, is he here too?


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t believe such a coincidence.


    And from this man''s expression, he interpreted unwillingness and anger.


    Especially, compared with the restless tourists, this group of people seems too calm.


    In a flash, they disappeared at the corner of a shop.


    The path is very narrow, and most people would not choose this path.


    Unless ... in order to avoid the police?


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and thought of a possibility.


    Terrorist?


    If it''s such a coincidence ...


    That''s right!


    After his eyes recovered, he thought of finding the terrorists who had destroyed his good proposal.


    But fortunately, the terrorists are hiding in secret. He asked the people in the organization to help them, but there is no news for the time being.


    Perhaps the terrorists in the United States are the same organization as this group of people?


    And intuition told Yin Shaoji that there are six or seven of these terrorists, and the goal cannot be that simple.


    Thinking of the New Year fireworks tonight ...


    This is the first celebration in the world to enter the new year, and millions of people from all over the world come here to watch it.


    If he is a terrorist, the goal should be ...

 Chapter 2204： She has endured him for a long time (1)

    Worried about the small situation, Ye Sijue and four others ran out in a hurry.


    Yin Shaojie whispered to Ye Sijue, "You and Shijun protect the three of them, and I will do something."


    Seeing that the group of suspicious people was going far, he had to catch up.


    Ye Sijue saw the seriousness of his eyes and nodded, "Uh."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t have time to explain to Mu Xiaoxiao, but just pressed her hand, released it, and chased in the direction of the magician.


    "Ji? Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly, subconsciously trying to keep up, but was pulled by Ye Sijue.


    "He is going to do something important."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the situation around him, feeling uneasy.


    Even police cars dare to blow up, and those terrorists are too terrible.


    Who knows what will happen next.


    Song Shijun also asked curiously, "Where did Shaojin go? Did he find something?"


    "It''s not clear, but it''s not safe here. Let''s go back to the hotel first." Ye Sijue looked around calmly, and led several people out of the rock area.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept staring at the direction that Yin Shaoji had just walked away, and was reluctantly dragged away by Han Qiqing.


    the other side.


    Yin Shaojin relied on his superb tracking technology and silently followed the magicians and returned to their den.


    "Damn, Dylan! We were almost killed by you and our whereabouts were found!"


    Inside, someone quarreled.


    "Okay, isn''t this okay? However, this incident may make the police alert, which is very detrimental to our actions tonight."


    Dylan sullenly walked over to the refrigerator and took a can of beer.


    Who knows, someone came over, snatched the beer in his hand, opened it himself, and drank his head.


    "I''m telling you, Darren, if anything goes wrong tonight, I''ll give you Boom!"


    Darren had anger in his eyes, but he refrained from saying a word.


    "Everyone will take a break first, and you can''t order takeout for dinner. Just have some instant noodles or bread, and when the action tonight is over, we will go for a big meal." Some people continue to be peacemakers.


    Some anger subsided, and he still scolded in his mouth, but just walked towards the room.


    In the living room, it was quiet all at once.


    The soundproofing here is not too good, so when they quarrel, Yin Shaozhen hiding outside can be very clear.


    It''s just that they don''t speak anymore now, and the inside of the house is very densely covered, and Yin Shaojie has no way of knowing what they are doing inside.


    He can only make judgments based on the conversation they have just made.


    Action tonight?


    As expected, the goal of these people was not just the small-scale explosion.


    It''s just that there are several viewing points for the fireworks show tonight, and Yin Shaojie can''t be sure which of these people''s goals are.


    But no matter what, these terrorists'' plans will not succeed.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes sank.


    Millions of people crowded together to watch fireworks, not to mention explosions. Even the panic caused by the explosion, the trampling event alone can cause unpredictable casualties.


    Thinking of the little girl who was injured by the explosion, she is still alive ...


    His hands on his side clenched into fists.


    -----


    Yin Shaozhen certainly cannot monitor these people all the time.


    He installed a miniature camera in a hidden place at the door and left.


    In this way, if these people start to act, he will know at least the first time.

 Chapter 2205： She has endured him for a long time (2)

    Walking to a safe place, he thought about it and sent a message to Queen using his mobile phone to tell her about it, hoping to get her help.


    After a while, Queen replied.


    Queen: Okay, meet and talk.


    When she was in the hotel, Yin Shaojie hurried back to the hotel and went to her room.


    The tall man was there.


    Yin Shaojie nodded to him and said hello.


    The man seemed to be an unsmiling man, but he pointed to it and said, "She is inside."


    Yin Shaozhen responded and walked in.


    In the room, Queen was playing on the bed.


    Yin Shaozhen knocked on the door politely, calling, "Senior."


    Queen turned around and a dark figure was thrown at him.


    Yin Shaojie caught it quickly and found it to be a high-precision homemade gun.


    "With self-defense." She said with a smile, "Also, don''t call me senior, just call me Queen."


    Yin Shaoji approached, only to find a black leather suitcase lying on the bed, full of weapons.


    She still carries this kind of west?


    Although he only came to Sydney to play for two days, after all, he went out and Yin Shaozhen also brought his own gun.


    Queen was playing with a small silver gun in her hand. She walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at Yin Shaojie smilingly and saying, "Do you know why I came to Sydney?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, but what came to mind, "Could it be ... you already knew about it?"


    Queen said, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I didn''t really want to take care of it ... But so coincidentally, my boyfriend asked me to come to Sydney for New Year''s Eve.


    Is her boyfriend the tall man outside?


    Yin Shaoji remembered his question, "He too ..."


    Queen seemed to know what he was asking and smiled slightly, "He''s not."


    Yin Shaozhen felt that she had passed, and she didn''t ask any more.


    Let this gossip be left to Nemo.


    Queen seemed very fond of his knowledge, gestured to him, and let him sit down.


    Then she continued, "This thing was revealed to me by a friend, but I don''t know the specific thing, their destination, what they want to do, and how many people they have. "


    Yin Shaojie said succinctly, "They have about eight people, hiding on the second floor of a restaurant called Bati Restaurant in the Rock District, tonight."


    Queen squinted, her fingernails in delicate nail art, and slowly rubbed her chin.


    "So ... otherwise, just go and serve them?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I listened to their conversation. They should have prepared their actions tonight. I think the possibility of placing a bomb is very high. If so, we have to ask where the bomb was placed."


    Queen Shen Eye was thinking, "They are not so good at talking about terrorists."


    They are not what you ask.


    It''s useless even to intimidate and lure.


    This is also a point of distress for Yin Shaozhen. How can one know the place where the bomb was placed and eliminate the possible harm.


    The problem will not be solved in half an hour.


    Yin Shaojin skipped this point first and sent her some software in her phone.


    "This is the camera I put them in and out of the room. At least when they act, we can know ..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the magician appeared in the video.


    The magician''s face was gloomy, obviously disappointed with the people in the house.


    Yin Shaojie explained to Queen a little bit, his grievances with this person.

 Chapter 2206： She has endured him for a long time (3)

    Queen smiled and said, "Perhaps, you can use this person, you go to him, the people in this room, give it to me."


    Yin Shao was surprised, "How do you do this?"


    These are terrorists, she will deal with it alone?


    Queen looked at him disapprovingly and asked, "Why not?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He remembered the deeds he had heard about Queen. The reason why their organization became the world ¡¯s first mysterious organization. The battle for fame was the participation of several veterans such as Queen. , Let that country end the terrible war.


    The evaluation of this organization in the world is mixed.


    But this is irrelevant for the people in the organization, because this is a very self-willed organization. Without a head, it is just an organization where a group of like-minded people gather together. Most of the people in the organization are wizards in different fields.


    In the beginning, they were just a small group, not an organization.


    I just do n¡¯t know when to start, and outsiders want to know more about the situation of this small group, but they find that this small group of various geniuses is so mysterious that it is impossible to detect, and gradually it is called the first mystery. organization.


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t understand Queen''s ability, but Nemo had worshipped her many times.


    Therefore, he felt that he should believe her.


    Yin Shaojie compromised, "Okay, but be careful yourself."


    Queen smiled, not knowing what she thought of, Mei Mei looked out the window, "This sentence is really nostalgic ..."


    Yin Shaojin saw that she was remembering the past, and did not disturb her, nodded her head, and then he left.


    Queen also lives in the presidential suite, which is only one floor away from the room where he and Mu Xiaoxiao lived.


    Yin Shaojie quickly returned to his room.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a petite figure rushing up.


    "Ji! I''m worried about dying me. Why did you go?"


    Mu little arms around his waist, exquisite little face hung up, his dark eyes filled with worry.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, her eyes softened, her big hands rubbing her cheeks.


    "Go do something."


    This matter, he intends to wait for the solution before telling her.


    It was just that he was a little worried about her, so he couldn''t help but look back at her, and he would go to the magician later.


    "What to do ..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused suddenly, his nose wrinkled, and he smelt **** him, "You smell perfume ... A woman''s perfume?"


    She looked up, her big eyes as if questioning him.


    Why do you smell a woman''s perfume?


    Yin Shaozhen hurt his brain.


    Probably smelled Queen''s perfume, I did not notice this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly unhappy, and her small face sank. "Did you meet another woman? Do something? Do something?"


    Yin Shaojie sighed, took her little hand, pulled her into the house, and closed the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was stained with frost.


    Although she knew that Yin Shaojin would not betray her.


    However, he actually concealed her to meet other women.


    It ¡¯s okay to come back with a perfume.


    What''s more, if she didn''t find out, wouldn''t he tell her to take the initiative?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more angry, walked over to grab the pillow on the sofa, and smashed him twice, but the gas did not subside, and smashed another two times.


    "Hurry up! What woman did you meet?"


    She stared at him and questioned.

 Chapter 2207： She has endured him for a long time (4)

    "I ..." Yin Shaozhen paused, as if hesitating, but in fact just thinking, how to tell her.


    Which one should start with terrorists and organizations.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that his hesitation was thinking about how to deceive himself, so he was so angry that the pillow almost hit his head hard.


    "Yin Shaojie! You''re about to talk! I have tolerated you for a long time!"


    All the previous doubts came out at this time.


    She calculated the account with him this time!


    "One time before, I answered a phone call for you, and there was a woman calling you my dear. Another time, you picked up a woman''s phone and said nothing to me, so you hurried away, and several times. , You are avoiding me to answer the phone! But I have chosen to believe you! I have been waiting, waiting for you to explain to me one day, and you and Caroline! But until now, you have a word Did not tell me! "


    This bastard!


    He was so overbearing before, forbidding her to hide him from something.


    But what about himself?


    His **** is a double standard!


    She was not allowed to conceal him, but he concealed himself one by one!


    If she didn''t ask, wouldn''t he say it?


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao thinks, the heavier he gets.


    The eyes also turned red.


    Yin Shaojie blocked her pillow with one hand, and suddenly hugged her sideways.


    "You let me go!" Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to pat him.


    Yin Shaojin threw her on the sofa, he covered it and said helplessly, "Baby, you always have to give me some time to let me organize the language?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Organizing lies, right?"


    Call it baby, disgusting!


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying, and wrapped her little hand in her big hand, "Well, I''ll confess immediately, I promise you nothing, I will tell you one by one, okay?"


    "Okay, you said." Mu Xiaoxiao sat up straight, and his small face looked straight at him.


    Yin Shaojie squatted on the spot, thinking for two seconds, and answering her key points first.


    "The person I just met, you also know, the beautiful lady boss you and Qi Qing said before."


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect this to be the answer.


    She widened her eyes in surprise, "Beauty lady, beautiful lady? Why are you ... You just left suddenly, just to find the lady lady beautiful?"


    "No, I was just following the terrorists, and one of them was the magician. I think he was a little suspicious, so he just passed by, but I didn''t have time to explain it to you." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain is a little out of use.


    "Wait a minute ... I''ll just punch you, you just went to follow the terrorists, and then went to the beautiful lady boss? Is there any connection between the two ... Is it that ... the beautiful lady lady is also a terrorist?"


    How can this be!


    She did not believe that the beautiful lady boss would be a terrorist.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Of course not, I am looking for her ..."


    At this moment, the doorbell interrupted his words.


    The two looked at the door at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered, "It''s my afternoon tea. The waiter just called me and said that the hotel offers afternoon tea, and asked me if I wanted it, and I said yes."


    Anxious to continue to listen to his explanation, she stood up and hurried to open the door.


    At the door, stood a waiter pushing a dining car.


    "Come in, just put it on the table."


    "Ok."


    The waiter closed the door and pushed the dining car forward.


    "Wait!" Yin Shaojie shouted at him sharply, reaching out to pull Xiaoxiao to himself.

 Chapter 2208： Want to escape from him (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by him so hard, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaozhen said in a deep voice, "He is not a waiter, stay away from him."


    The waiter seemed to be scared, "What do you say, gentleman?"


    "You know what I''m talking about, magician." Yin Shaojie didn''t follow him, and pierced him directly.


    "Hehe ..." The waiter suddenly laughed and touched the brim with his hand, his face showing a frivolous expression, "You see it? Your eyesight is really good."


    He clearly disguised it, and most people would not recognize it.


    However, the young man in front of him is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "Magician? Is that the magician disguised?"


    Yin Shaojie guarded her behind and confronted Darren, "You''re quite fast."


    Not long ago I saw him coming out of that room.


    However, the Rock Zone was not too far from this hotel. It was a 20-minute walk. If you drive or the like, it will be a few minutes, so it is reasonable.


    Darren didn''t know that he was being watched, so he didn''t understand what Yin Shaojie said.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Yin Shaojie''s expression in his heart as if he knew something.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I mean, it''s a pity that you can''t see the beautiful fireworks tonight because you will be celebrating New Years in prison."


    Darren shouted badly and frowned.


    "What do you know?" He asked solemnly, his eyes breathing murderously.


    Appreciating the other party''s efforts to cover up the panic, Yin Shaozhen certainly would not confess to him.


    Yin Shaoji said jokingly, "Guess what?"


    Darren was irritated and took his gun from his clothes, aiming the gun at the two.


    At the same time, Yin Shaojie also raised his gun.


    The two men face each other at gunpoint.


    Darren was surprised, apparently did not expect him to have a gun.


    And this gun ... a pistol made with special materials?


    How could this boy have such a gun!


    Darren couldn''t believe it. This proved once again that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary character.


    "Who the **** are you?" He asked Yin Shaojie with frost on his face.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t you know? I''m Chinese."


    Darren said angrily, "I don''t mean this! Who are you?"


    Yin Shaojin left him and said, "I think ... shouldn''t you be Chinese? When I first met, I thought your accent in Chinese was a little strange. Which country are you from?"


    Oriental faces come and go.


    Not Chinese, or R nationality, or ...


    Darren sneered, "Which country do you care about me?"


    "I really want to control this. I don''t want my compatriots to be an extinct terrorist ..." Yin Shaojie said, his eyes gradually cold, like sharp blades in the cold, shooting at each other.


    Darren opened his eyes in amazement and shouted, "How do you ... how do you know my identity? Who are you? Hurry up!"


    Sven''s mask was removed, revealing his violent nature.


    However, Yin Shaojie heard his panic.


    In contrast, Yin Shaozhen seemed calmer and told him, "You tell me first, which country are you from, and then I tell you, who I am, one answer for another."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was behind him, tugging at his clothes, and wanted to know the answer.


    Then Dai Lun sneered, "I am Chinese!"

 Chapter 2209： Want to escape from him (2)

    Yin Shaoji pointed at him and said, "You are from the R country."


    He observed Darren''s expression, and looked at him as if sneering.


    Darren said sternly again, "I am Chinese!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "You are from the H country."


    This time, Dylan''s expression changed subtly.


    Yin Shaojie found that he paused for two seconds before saying again, "I am Chinese!"


    Mu Xiaoqi was stubborn and shouted to Dai Lun, "You are lying! You are definitely not Chinese! Don''t try to shame us Chinese!"


    She remembered that in some places abroad, some people in country R and country H were very bad. After doing bad things, she claimed to be Chinese, so as to shame China.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her so excitedly, and pulled her behind him, lest she run out.


    Daren seemed to have won something. He met Mu Xiao''s eyes and said proudly, "I am indeed a Chinese. You can believe it or not, anyway, I am Chinese."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angry, "You recognize your nationality, do you know your motherland?"


    Yin Shaoji sneered and said, "People who dare not recognize their own country, it is estimated that his own country does not want to have such people."


    "You--" Dai Lun glared at Yin Shaojie in exasperation after changing his pride.


    He raised his hand and pointed the gun at Yin Shaozhen''s head.


    The finger on the trigger tensed as if he wanted to shoot at any time and collapsed Yin Shaozhen''s head.


    Yin Shaojin''s voice remained unchanged, still facing the cold muzzle.


    He said, "I will give you a chance now, you tell me where to put the bomb, I can spare you not to die."


    Darren smiled contemptuously at what he was talking about.


    "Then look. Is my gun fast, or is your gun fast."


    "Try it?" Yin Shaojie''s second word just fell, and he didn''t see his finger press the trigger. He saw a bullet coming over and hit Darren''s hand.


    Darren took pain, and the gun fell to the ground.


    Bright red blood dripped on the expensive carpet ...


    Yin Shaojie smiled cynically, this time, instead of pointing his muzzle at Dylan''s head, "It seems that my gun is faster."


    Darren clutched his bleeding hand and let out a cold sweat.


    He still couldn''t understand when Yin Shaozhen fired, but it was just a blink of an eye, and he was shot.


    "Hmm ..." The hands tremble with pain.


    He whistled suddenly.


    Yin Shaozhen was about to be alert, and saw a dark shadow emerge from the cart.


    not good!


    "Ah--" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, and was entangled in the dark shadow. Her cold and slippery touch made her stand upright.


    Yes, yes ... it''s a snake!


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath, feeling that his blood had flowed back.


    Oh my god, that giant snake!


    She was entangled in the whole snake by the giant snake!


    No one wanted to know that this giant snake would actually hide under the cart.


    "Hehe, haha ??..." Darren smiled smugly, bleeding too much, and his face was pale and stained his face, making him smile a little horrified.


    "Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji, come and save me ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was scared to cry.


    She is most afraid of snakes!


    And at such a short distance, the snake''s head spit serpents at her, hersing like a nightmare, which made her feel uncomfortable all over her body, an unspeakable discomfort.


    The strength of his body was tightened, and Mu Xiaoxiao even found it difficult to breathe.


    "Bang--" A shot was shot at the snake head.


    Who would have thought that the snake would dodge.

 Chapter 2210： Want to escape from him (3)

    Yin Shaojin''s face was pale, shouting to the giant snake, "Let her go!"


    Darren lay on the carpet, propped herself up, and said with a smile, "You better not shoot, if you hit your woman, that would be bad."


    He staggered up and walked towards the giant snake.


    With his pace, blood followed his hand, dripping out a slender line.


    Darren walked to the snake''s side and touched the snake''s head and said, "Good boy, you are good boy ..."


    The snake''s head turned back and met Mu little eyes again.


    The snake''s pupil is in a line, which is terrifying.


    It''s still a big snake. At such a short distance, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his breathing would stop.


    The coldness of the snake''s body seemed to infect her.


    It made her feel so cold, so cold all over her body ...


    Jie, I can''t do it anymore, save me, save me!


    Mu Xiaoxiao has never collapsed like this, at this moment she really feels like she is going to collapse.


    "Ji ..." she yelled in a low voice, the voice was trembling, and the people were shaking tremblingly.


    Even when he was pointed at by a gun, there was no fear at this moment.


    Yin Shaozhen tightened his mind, and his wise brain was turning wildly, thinking about what to do ...


    Suddenly, the giant snake released Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was soft and fell on the carpet.


    Darren was stunned, "What''s wrong? Why are you letting go of her ..."


    Who knows, the giant snake turned to him, and the snake''s eyes shrank into a terrifying black line, making an attacking gesture.


    Darren knew nothing but its eyes.


    It was this look when he trained it, starved it for a few days, and then let it devour the living creatures.


    His instinctive instincts made him want to escape the first time.


    However, he took a half-step, and the giant snake flew up, entangled him.


    The snake tightened.


    "Ah--" Darren screamed, his eyes darkened and fainted.


    The serpent strangled for a while, and the snake''s head faced him like he wanted ...


    Yin Shao frowned and stopped, "Don''t wait!"


    The giant snake seemed to understand human words, stopped its movement, withdrew its head, and turned to look at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t see the killing intention from his eyes, only the coldness of cold-blooded animals.


    "You wanted to escape from him long ago, didn''t you?" He asked, moving to Mu Xiaoxiao quietly and holding her in his arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop the trembling of his body, and his small hand pulled his clothes.


    The giant snake did not understand him.


    It didn''t nod, just spit the scarlet snake letter, a bit like answering.


    Yin Shaojie felt that the snake was spiritual.


    Spiritual animals know how to distinguish human goodness from maliciousness.


    Perhaps the snake just felt that the little one was in good faith, so he let go of the little one.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly thought.


    When they first encountered the snake last night, the snake escaped from the magician without knowing where to go, then hid in the grass and met a few of them.


    This snake may not want to attack Xiao Xiao, it may feel that Xiao Xiao is a good person, so she wants to ask her for help?


    If so, then this snake is simply too spiritual.


    He thought about it and said, "I think you do n¡¯t want to go back to the circus? You ca n¡¯t survive in the city. To thank you for letting go, I can help you and take you back to your place OK?"


    The pupil of the giant snake changed, not as scary as before.


    It spit the snake letter, hissing like answering.


    Then it turned around and swam aside, curled up in a ball, resting its head on top, as if resting.

 Chapter 2211： Want to escape from him (4)

    Yin Shaojin knew that it was agreed.


    He was a little weird. The snake was so spiritual.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a spiritual animal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, looking at the spirally coiled snake, still shaking his hand, desperately pulling Yin Shaozhen''s clothes.


    "It, did it agree? Does it really understand what you said?"


    Although it can be seen on Weibo from time to time, news that spiritual animals saved humanity, but this is her first personal experience, which makes her feel ... fantasy.


    Yin Shaojin nodded, "It should be, it seems that this magician is not so good to it, so it seems to obey him on the surface, in fact, he has long wanted to escape from him."


    This snake is not a pet snake originally, it is wild, how could it be willing to succumb to being a human pet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the snake, still feeling dazed.


    "So, do you want to stay here? I''m so scared ..."


    Although the snake didn''t hurt her in the end, she was just entangled with it, and the close touch of the cold snake body made her feel palpitated.


    And a snake so big, nestled over there, she would still be afraid when she looked at it.


    Yin Shaoji thought of another problem.


    Doesn''t the snake stay here, hindering his good deeds?


    However, since I promised someone, I can''t drive it away?


    Even if it is a snake, it is necessary to talk about credit.


    He calmed Mu Xiao first, and said, "Otherwise, you can enter the room and stay away from it for a while. Let me see how to arrange it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused, holding his arm in his hand, shaking his head and saying, "No, I don''t want to leave you, I want to be with you."


    Although the room seemed safe, she felt that it was safest to stay with him.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her face distressedly, "Well, then you can sit on the sofa, don''t go to see it."


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao could not do it.


    She glanced at it from time to time, always worried that the snake would suddenly attack her.


    "Don''t look at it." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "I can''t do it! I''m afraid it''s coming ..."


    The snake didn''t know if it was heard. The snake raised its head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrank, "It looks at me! It looks over!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    After all, Xiao Xiao is different from him. He can tell if the snake is killing or not, but she can''t tell.


    He moved a position to sit her on the other side, and his long figure blocked the snake.


    "Is this alright? I will look at it for you. If it moves, I will tell you immediately."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flat mouth, small hands clasped him tightly.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her hand, only to realize that her hand was so cold, as if soaked in ice water.


    Moreover, it was trembling slightly.


    He was very distressed and put her in his arms, "Okay, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with **** eyes, and he looked very wronged.


    Yin Shaoqi bowed her head and kissed her, her thin lips rubbing gently against her lips.


    At this time, his phone rang a special ringtone.


    "Wait, I will look at the information."


    He knew it was sent by Queen.


    It was also necessary to confess to Xiao Xiao about the organization, so he didn''t avoid her and read the message in front of her.


    Queen: That''s it, where are you?


    Yin Shaojie was surprised.


    So fast?


    Mu Xiaoxiao around him nudged him and asked with a tone, "Who is this? Is this name a girl?"


    ***


    The five people selected yesterday are: ixjdh, Li Yixiang, three and a half years old, Xia Chenqian, be my old iron, plus 1810811189 to receive welfare ~


    There will be another wave on Monday, everyone remember to vote every day!

 Chapter 2212： Cant watch her die (1)

    Yin Shaojian smiled, and pretended to say mysteriously, "Guess? You know this person."


    "I know?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows, felt his chin for a moment, and narrowed his eyes, said, "Is ... Caroline?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said, "I can''t guess, who the **** is this person? Hurry up!"


    Tugging his clothes hard to force him to follow.


    Yin Shaojie nodded her nose and said, "Stupid, I can''t guess, it''s not your beautiful lady boss."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Beauty lady, beautiful lady? Is she? How could it be!"


    Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulder and said, "Isn''t I going to explain to you why I went to find her? It turned out that I was in the same organization as her, because of the terrorists, I went to help her."


    "Organization? What organization? Are you in the same organization as her?" Mu Xiaoxiao was completely dumbfounded, and his head was filled with question marks.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, "How to say, it is not a formal organization, it means a small group, like Carolyn and Nemo."


    He briefly explained the situation of their organization.


    To put it bluntly, it is a small global group of geniuses from various countries.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, as if he understood, and looked at him for a while, "So you are ... indirectly praising yourself as a genius?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "It seems to be the same."


    If he doesn''t have the patience, he can''t enter this organization.


    In fact, besides being able to recognize geniuses in various fields, this organization also made him make some good friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a puzzled way, "Although Caroline, why is Nemo also in the organization? Besides being a rogue, where is his genius?"


    Yin Shaojie coughed, "Well ... he certainly has his ability, but he didn''t let you know."


    I ca n¡¯t tell her that Nemo is a thief.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something, grabbed his neckline and said, "Then there should be other girls besides Caroline in your organization? Do some of them like you?"


    "It should not be." Yin Shaojie shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and tightened his neck even more, "You lied! I answered the phone for you last time, and someone called you dear, a female voice, she must like you, right?"


    It seems that he values ??the friends of that organization very much.


    She thought that if a girl was very close to him, might it be interesting to him?


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, "Call me my dear? No one seems to call me like this. Will they be kidding you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said that he did not accept this explanation.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and snapped his fingers, "I know, that guy! There is a guy who especially likes pranks. He is a man, but he can change his voice, whether it is a woman''s voice or an old man''s voice, don''t need any Tools, he can change freely. So it must be him who listened to your call and called me on purpose. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him to see if he was lying.


    "Really? Are there such people?"


    Yin Shaojie said very seriously, "Why would I lie to you, I even confessed to you with the organization, right? Next time I will find a chance, I will show you that person, you will know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and finally decided to believe him.


    After all, he rarely lied to her.

 Chapter 2213： Cant watch her die (2)

    The trust between him and her was not built overnight, but accumulated over the years.


    Of course, if he dared to lie to her, he would be dead!


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his strong chest with both hands and raised his head to ask, "What else do you hide from me? Let''s talk together today."


    Yin Shaojie tilted his head and thought for a while, "It seems to be gone ..."


    At this time, someone was knocking **** the door outside.


    "Little, little, are you back?"


    It was Qi Qing''s voice.


    It should be very important to see her so anxious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Yin Shaojie and said, "You go to open the door."


    Yin Shaoji released her and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Han Qiqing rushed in like a snake and ran to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Anxious, she asked, "Little, how did you turn off your phone?"


    "Shut down?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his mobile phone, it turned out that there was no power, and it turned off automatically.


    She embarrassed, "I forgot to charge."


    However, they came back together. Qi Qing knew she was in the room, so do n¡¯t worry about her so much?


    Then I heard Han Qiqing say, "Aren''t you also worried about the little girl? I just wanted to tell you that the little girl is in a bad situation ..."


    When referring to the little girl, Mu Xiaomin''s heart tightened.


    Quickly asked Qi Qing, "That little girl? How is she doing? Is there any help?"


    Han Qiqing sadly said, "There is salvation, there is salvation, only ..."


    "Just what?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously before she could speak.


    "She is of a special blood type, and there is not enough blood bank at the hospital ..." Han Qiqing said excitedly, waving the apple in her hand.


    Yes, it is Apple.


    When Han Qiqing heard the news, he just gnawed an apple in the room before he gnawed it.


    She hurried to find the little girl to inform her about the little girl and completely forgot to put down the apple in her hand.


    At this moment, a pair of snake eyes were staring at the apple.


    Han Qiqing didn''t notice it.


    While she was talking about the little girl, the apple in her hand waved.


    Until a black figure stood beside her, opened a big mouth towards her ... Oh no, it was a big mouth towards the apple in her hand.


    Han Qiqing finally realized.


    She turned her head sharply and saw a big snake head.


    "Ah--" Han Qiqing screamed in fright and ran to Mu Xiaopan in panic.


    "Snake, snake--why is this snake here?"


    She recognized the snake.


    After looking away, he noticed the magician lying on the carpet.


    Because the magician''s body was blocked by the single sofa, and Qi Qing came in, his attention was on the small body, so I just didn''t find it.


    Han Qiqing was terrified by the situation just now, and his feet were a little soft.


    Anyone who turns their heads will be terrified to see an open blood plate open to themselves.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s shadow on the snake hadn''t disappeared yet, and he was frightened by the giant snake''s sudden move.


    The two girls hid together behind Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered and said, "Yin Shaoji, don''t you say that it knows how to distinguish good from bad? Why does it attack Qiqing?"


    Qiqing is a good person!


    Yin Shaojie looked at the giant snake, and found that the giant snake was completely incapable of attacking, but looked innocent.


    He also noticed that the sight of the giant snake ... stared at the apple in Han Qiqing''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, it just wants to eat Qiqing''s apple, it may be hungry."

 Chapter 2214： Cant watch her die (3)

    "Apple?" Han Qiqing froze and raised his right hand, only to find that he had been holding the apple.


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "Do you still eat?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head anxiously, "No more, no more."


    Although she took a bite, she had no appetite at all because she was worried about the little girl.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then you give it to eat apples."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing was about to pass it, but when he saw the giant snake, he shrank back. "I ..."


    She dare not!


    Han Qiqing handed the apple to Xiaoxiao, and pityfully asked for help, "Xiaoxiao, you help me give it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the apple, his eyes blank.


    "I ... I dare not ..."


    Originally, Yin Shaojie could help her, but thinking of her psychological shadow over the snake, she decided to let her come.


    Only in this way can she eliminate this shadow.


    "Relax, you go, it won''t hurt you."


    If you want to hurt, she won''t let her go before.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed, "I don''t want ..."


    Yin Shaojie, you are so abominable, don''t help me!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the giant snake timidly and thought of something, and said to him, "You, do you want to eat? Then you step back, step back."


    The snake''s head tilted slightly, as if understanding her meaning.


    Then, it really receded.


    "Retreat a little further." Mu Xiao novel.


    It backed up again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the distance was almost the same, she carefully moved up, put the apple on the edge of the coffee table, then poked, and jumped back to Yin Shaozhen''s side, holding his arm tightly.


    "You eat." She made a please gesture to the giant snake.


    The snake swam up and swallowed the apple in one bite.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the apple was not enough to stuff its teeth.


    It seemed that the snake was not as scary as before. She pulled Yin Shaozhen''s hand and said, "It''s hungry, do you want to give it something to eat?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I still have an apple in my room, let me get it!"


    In fact, she dared not stay here and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Han Qiqing ran away.


    The giant snake seemed to hear that she had eaten. She glanced at her disappearing back, then turned back to look at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao somehow had the illusion of seeing the puppies waiting for food.


    "Which ... she went to get the apples and waited for you to eat them all. What else do you want to eat? I can let the hotel do it and deliver it." She asked the giant snake.


    Yin Shaozhen laughed loudly, "If it can really answer you, then it will be scary."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right.


    She asked in a puzzled way, "What can the snake eat? Can''t the hotel bring a live chicken up?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, "Generally speaking, snakes eat live animals, but some snakes can eat dead, and eggs seem to do."


    "Then let the hotel pick up some raw eggs first, fill it up first?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, thought of a question.


    "So, shouldn''t the snake eat apples?"


    She looked at the giant snake and felt like it liked the apple just now.


    She smiled and thought of a snake game.


    "I''ll call you a snake afterwards."


    Yin Shaojie called customer service and asked the hotel to bring some raw eggs.


    He said to the snake, "You eat eggs first, and someone will give you something to eat later."


    And the magician lying on the ground also had to deal with it.


    The giant snake seemed to understand, and slowly returned to the corner, rolling into a spiral.

 Chapter 2215： Cant watch her die (4)

    Yin Shaozhen walked over, searched the magician to see if he had any tattoos, and then turned over everything on the other side, including the mobile phone.


    There should be clues in the phone.


    Connect the phone to the computer, and unlock the phone.


    He found that there are passwords everywhere in this phone.


    But this kind of password is completely a small case for Yin Shaoji.


    First cracked the album.


    Rummaging through the pictures inside, he actually found a map of where the bombs were placed!


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched with a smug smile.


    He thought about it and sent the map to the police anonymously.


    Also send a copy to Queen.


    Then crack the address book, SMS, etc ...


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao poked him and asked, "Why didn''t Qi Qing come yet? Isn''t she living in the next room?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "She won''t come over."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a heavy mood, "Are you done? I want to see the little girl to see if I can help."


    So cute little girl, she doesn''t want the little girl to have an accident.


    Yin Shaojie also dropped his expression, nodded and said, "Well, go together."


    Fortunately, the terrorist attack was almost resolved.


    It happened that the waiter brought raw eggs.


    They left the raw eggs to the giant snake and went out together.


    At the door, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were standing aside, waiting against the wall.


    "Little, why did you come out?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, "Aren''t you talking about getting an apple? I''ve been waiting for your apple."


    Han Qiqing tongue out, "I dare not go in, right, why the giant snake is in your room? And the magician ..."


    Mentioning this, she quickly lowered her voice and asked in a small voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "This is a long story. Let''s go to the hospital to see the little girl first. Her business is more important."


    Han Qiqing was waiting for her at the door, also worried about the little girl and wanted to go to the hospital to see the situation.


    "How about Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Song Shijun said, "Xiaomeng is a little uncomfortable. Ye Sijue was with her in the room and said that he would call him if necessary."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The group of four went to the hospital.


    In the hospital, the little girl''s parents seemed to be ten years old, with a haggard look.


    Because the blood bank is not enough, there is no way to perform the operation immediately, the little girl can only stay in the intensive care unit.


    Her parents can only watch her life fade away, but they are helpless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at this scene and felt uncomfortable.


    The little girl is only three or four years old, and she has just begun to understand the beauty of this world.


    Thinking of the little girl''s innocent smile, Mu Xiaoxiao was so sad that her eyes were red.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t bear to look, his head kept looking out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaojin, "Otherwise, let''s go out and find someone to see if anyone is willing to donate blood? Maybe there is a suitable blood type?"


    She couldn''t do it, so she watched a little girl die.


    This is cruel!


    At the same time, I was even more angry with the inhuman terrorists.


    Why hurt innocent people like this!


    Yin Shaojie sighed and rejected her proposal, "This is just a needle in a haystack. It is not very feasible."


    The special blood type, which is a one-millionth probability, is not so easy to find by pulling people on the street.


    With tears in his mouth, Mu Xiaoxiao said excitedly, "Even if I find a needle in a haystack, I will do it!"


    Better than doing nothing.

 Chapter 2216： Qiqing is so handsome! (1)

    Yin Shaojin knew she was uncomfortable in her heart and hugged her into her arms.


    "I''m thinking of a way ..."


    Mu Xiaohuan held his waist, rubbed his chest, and his delicate little face was full of sadness.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "Yes, the hospital should have a file. We targeted people of this blood type and convinced them to donate blood."


    Song Shijun frowned, saying, "However, the hospital may not be willing to give us."


    It should be said that the hospital will not give them.


    Even if it is a life-saving matter, the hospital is very particular about privacy, and will not give blood type files to others casually.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes sank and said, "I have a way."


    Han Qiqing said, "What are you waiting for, hurry up! Even if I rob it, I will do it!"


    As long as she can save the little girl, she is willing to do it.


    Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaoji and asked, "Shao Jie, do you really have a way to get the blood type list?"


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie nodded in affirmation.


    As long as the hacking technology is used to invade the hospital''s file system, is it not easy to get the list?


    Song Shijun pondered for a while, and said, "Even if you go to the list to ask those people to donate blood, it will take a little time, and it may not be successful. Otherwise, let''s do it separately, while looking for the people on the list There are many places to see if you can find people with this blood type, as long as you spend a little money, there will always be people who want it. "


    "it is good."


    Although Yin Shaozhen didn''t want Mu Xiaoxiao to run around, she didn''t even worry about her, so she had to take her with her.


    He called Nemo and asked Nemo to help invade the hospital''s computer system.


    Nemo asked gossipingly, "What are you doing?"


    "Save people, don''t talk nonsense, hurry."


    Nemo is quite reliable. Once he heard that it was a matter of saving people, he didn''t ask much.


    "OK, get you done in five minutes."


    Yin Shaojie put down the phone and said to Song Shijun, "Then you and Qiqing''s group, and I and the small group, will act separately."


    Han Qiqing could not wait to nod and said, "Okay!"


    Song Shijun thought deeply, "We are too few, it will be very slow, Qiqing, you call Si Jue to see if he can come out to help."


    Han Qiqing was busy on the phone.


    In the hotel.


    Ye Sijue received the call, looked at Mo Xiaomeng lying on the bed, held her hand, and whispered to Qi Qing in the phone, "Okay, I''ll help you, where are you now? We went to the Rock District to gather people, and now it''s almost dinner time, people will gather there to eat, and the restaurant opened by the little girl''s house is also over there. There are many people who know her, and someone will be willing to help, um ,See you later."


    Mo Xiaomeng, who had her eyes closed, opened her eyes at once.


    She struggled to get up, "I''m going too."


    "Don''t go, take a good rest in the hotel." Ye Sijue touched her forehead, fingertips rubbing against her tender cheeks.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s rare stubbornness, "No, I''m going to help too, you all go to help the little girl, I can''t leave behind, I also have to go."


    The six of them are a collective, how can she be absent.


    She also wanted to help the little girl.


    Ye Sijue looked at her persistent expression, as if looking at her expression, and asked, "Are you sure you want to go? Are you uncomfortable now?"


    Mo Xiaomeng held his hand and said, "It''s not uncomfortable. I''m going. Will you let me go? I must go."


    "It''s obviously uncomfortable, and it''s not uncomfortable." Ye Sijue pierced her lies directly.

 Chapter 2217： Qiqing is so handsome! (2)

    Mo Xiaomeng lowered his head, "Well, it''s a little bit uncomfortable, but I can hold it up. Let me go together, OK? I want to do my best."


    She is very annoyed, why is she so useless?


    Ye Sijue''s big hand covered her forehead, probing her body temperature, feeling that her forehead was no longer sweating coldly, so she was relieved.


    "If you want to go, you can, but you have to obey me. I can''t do what I don''t want you to do, OK?"


    "OK, OK!" Mo Xiaomeng responded busy.


    Ye Sijue was helpless to her, holding her neck with her big hand, pulling her over and kissing her mouth.


    "If it''s uncomfortable, tell me immediately, don''t allow it to stand."


    "Well." Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    Ye Sijue took her out with him.


    Rocky area.


    Although there were explosions during the day, the area was very large. The police sealed off the areas damaged by the explosion and other places were operating normally.


    It''s almost dinner time, and there is a lot of people here.


    When Ye Sijue arrived with Mo Xiaomeng, he saw Han Qiqing standing in the crowd, with a long table in front of him.


    "Do n¡¯t be noisy, listen to me first, as long as we have this special blood type, as long as we are willing to donate blood, we will give you a thousand dollars, yes, one thousand dollars! If you do n¡¯t have this special blood type, we will have a reward for the introducer! "


    Some people who know the little girl voluntarily come to help, repeat these words again and again, and pass on to passers-by.


    The crowd was too crowded, and Ye Sijue was very difficult before taking Mo Xiaomeng to break through the encirclement and came to Han Qiqing.


    Despite the difficulties, Ye Sijue still maintained his elegant son''s posture.


    Han Qiqing was delighted to see them coming.


    "Ye Sijue, you''re here! Hey, Xiaomeng, why are you here? Are you uncomfortable? Why don''t you rest in the hotel?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "I want to help too."


    Han Qiqing handed the leaflet in his hand to Ye Sijue, and asked her, "Are you still uncomfortable? If it''s uncomfortable, don''t help anymore. If you fall ill, Si Jue will be sad to die that night."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said, "I''m much better. Are these flyers going to be taken out? Give me a little."


    "Look, a lot of people are here to help, so there is no shortage of you, so don''t distribute leaflets, sit here first." Han Qiqing asked her to give her the chair behind him, and motioned to Ye Sijue to bring her over.


    Ye Sijue glanced around, his eyes falling on the large screen in the distance.


    This screen is very large, and advertisements are played on it from time to time. Because it is circular, the advertisements can be seen in all directions.


    "Qi Qing, you are responsible for this. I will go there and ask if I can advertise so that more people can see it."


    Han Qiqing paused, his eyes lit up, "How come I didn''t expect it!"


    Although it costs a lot of money to advertise, as long as it can save the little girl, these are worth it.


    "Good, then you go, take care of Xiaomeng."


    Ye Sijue took Mo Xiaomeng out of the crowd more and more crowded.


    Although it is said that there must be a bravery under the reward, but more importantly, after learning the situation, passers-by knew that this was to save a little girl, and they were all moved by Han Qiqing ¡¯s behavior, so they actively sent messages, and at the same time Post messages on various social networks to find people with this special blood type, hoping that they can help the little girl and save this little life.

 Chapter 2218： Qiqing is so handsome! (3)

    The speed of network spread is amazing.


    Within half an hour, many people reposted this message.


    Some Chinese in Sydney saw Han Qiqing in the photo and learned that the incident was initiated by a Chinese girl, and they reposted it on China''s Weibo.


    From one biography to another, quickly, some students from Suntech saw this photo.


    "Huh, isn''t this Han Qiqing?"


    With an excitement, quickly sent this matter to the circle of friends.


    Suddenly, the Shangde people were boiling.


    "Really? This person is Han Qiqing? It seems to be true."


    "Sister Qiqing is so handsome! In order to save a little girl who is not related, she has done such a great thing."


    "Yeah, this gives us Chinese faces too much!"


    At this time, it is still daytime in the country, because today is the New Year''s Day holiday, so everyone has no intention of going to class.


    As soon as they learned about this matter, everyone naturally fell into a heated discussion.


    Because of this incident, Han Qiqing''s popularity rose for a while, and even without her knowledge, she won the favor of many boys.


    So much so that after Han Qiqing returned to China, she received an unprecedented love letter, which surprised her.


    Of course, these are afterwords, let''s not talk about them for the time being.


    In the third grade S class.


    Even Lu Yichen, who didn''t hear anything outside the window, learned about it.


    "Yichen, look."


    He handed him the phone at the same table, his expression very excited.


    "It seems that my vision is still very good! I secretly tell you, I used to like Han Qiqing before, but ... because she is Han Jiaqianjin, so I dare not chase it. Well, I should have chased her long ago! "


    As always, Lu Yichen said less, but looked at the photos on the phone.


    Against the background of a tall Westerner, Han Qiqing looked so small, just like an elementary school student.


    In the photo, she couldn''t care about what she didn''t look like. She was just trying to do it with a serious look.


    The same table at the side continued, "Oh, my beloved Qiqing, how can I look at her more, and feel that she is so beautiful, kind and beautiful, just my goddess! No, wait for her to come back Want to chase her! "


    Lu Yichen was unmoved, and took his sight back, continuing to do the paper.


    "Hey, Yichen, you say something!"


    Lu Yichen glanced at him and nodded slightly, "Well, indeed."


    Kindhearted girls are naturally beautiful.


    At the same table, he wanted to get a response, and was satisfied. He continued to hold the phone and stared at Han Qiqing in the photo.


    "With an angel like Han Qiqing, this little girl will be saved!"


    ------


    On the other hand, Yin Shaoji got a list of special blood types and separated from Song Shijun to find people on the list and try to persuade them to donate blood to the hospital.


    Because the little girl has to do major surgery, plus the previous blood loss, it needs a lot of blood, not just one or two people donate blood.


    Mu Xiaoxiao received a call from Qi Qing and said to Yin Shaojie happily, "Great! I found a person who matches the blood type. The person is willing to donate blood and has gone to the hospital!"


    Yin Shaoji was also surprised.


    He thought the way of finding a needle in a haystack would be very slim.


    I didn''t expect Qi Qing to find someone first.


    In fact, no one thought of it, and even Han Qiqing did not expect that so many people would get help.

 Chapter 2219： Qiqing is so handsome! (4)

    It was a passer-by who sent a message to a friend who was a student of a medical school and happened to know someone with this special blood type.


    When the man heard that he wanted to save a little girl, he agreed without any hesitation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very moved and took a small fist and said, "Yin Shaozhen, we must also cheer!"


    She suddenly believed that they could save the little girl.


    "Hmm." Yin Shaoqi''s eyes moved slightly, and her big hand wrapped her small fist.


    He also believed they could do it.


    After a few minutes, they finally reached their destination and found the first person on the special blood type list.


    This is a 40-year-old man with a very unfriendly attitude. Before waiting for the completion of Mu Xiao''s novel, he hurried them out in a rash manner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect the first person to encounter such a person.


    But she was not discouraged.


    She couldn''t give up easily, the little girl was still waiting for her in the hospital.


    "Sir, we really need your help. Now there is a little girl whose life is in danger. She is lying in the intensive care unit. If you are willing to donate blood, you can save a little life. Please, can you help?"


    However, the man did not believe what she said.


    A man''s angry voice came from the house, "Who told you that I am of this blood type? Which hospital leaked my personal information? I''m going to sue him!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted the door, "Sir, will you open the door first? Let''s talk in person. If you are willing to donate blood, we can pay you a thousand dollars."


    The man said, "Oh, a thousand dollars? Is there such a good thing? You are cheating! Hurry up, or I will call the police!"


    No matter what Mu Xiaoxiao advised, this person refused to open the door, and still yelled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless.


    This should not blame others.


    You suddenly came to seek blood donation from others, and they didn''t believe it. It was reasonable to think that you were a liar.


    But she refused to listen to their request, she said that her mouth was dry, and she kept talking softly, but the other party still scolded and said something unpleasant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaozhen sadly, "What should I do now? Are we going to give up this and find the next person?"


    But the address of the next person will take half an hour by car, and it is also very likely that the person has the same attitude.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a moment thoughtfully.


    He said to her, "You take a few steps back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, but stepped back a few steps obediently.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyebrow peak slightly picked up, his long legs lifted, and he kicked the door in front of him suddenly.


    The man in the room was stunned and greeted angrily.


    "What are you doing? You dare to step into my house and I will call the police immediately!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked into the house.


    "You you ..." The man was shocked by Yin Shaozhen''s eyes and retreated instinctively.


    Yin Shaozhen said softly to him, "Mr. Bobby, I''m sorry, we are also forced, I hope you can help us."


    "Huh, I won''t help! It doesn''t matter whether the little girl is dead or not! Isn''t it going? Isn''t it? I call the police!" The man took out his phone angrily and prepared to call the police.


    One hand grabbed his phone unexpectedly.


    As soon as the man was stunned, the next second was suppressed, and the whole person was pressed on the coffee table.


    Yin Shaojie''s slender fingers picked up the fruit knife on the side, cleverly circled between his fingers, and then inserted it suddenly, the blade fell into the wooden table.


    "Ask you again, help or not?"


    ---


    Let ¡¯s talk about that during the special period, several chapters in the front were blocked. If you ca n¡¯t see the updated chapters, you can move the book out of the bookshelf and re-add it to the shelf to see the contents of the new chapter.

 Chapter 2220： Accidentally became a celebrity once (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie''s neat and handsome movements and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Although it is a bit wrong to threaten people like this ...


    However, in special cases, you can only use special methods.


    In order to save people, they have no way to do it.


    Sure enough, I heard the man answering in a hurry, "Help, help, I am willing to help! You let me go!"


    Yin Shaoji pressed on his shoulder with pressure, and then let go of him.


    The man still looked a little bit resentful, but he didn''t dare to turn his back on Yin Shaocheng''s sharp eyes.


    "You said that you gave me a thousand dollars, is it true?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he had just said that whether the little girl was dead was not a matter of his life, and cursed the little girl to die quickly. She was not very comfortable in her heart and did not want to give him the money.


    But she is a credible person, plus if this person is willing to donate blood, the little girl will be saved, so this thousand dollars should also be given.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "It is true, as long as you are willing to donate blood to the little girl, we will give you a thousand dollars."


    When he heard that there was money, the man put away his reluctant expression.


    "Just offer, just be a good person."


    In order not to delay the time, Yin Shaoji brought a nurse over, so that as long as the other party was willing to donate blood, he could draw blood on the spot.


    Call the nurse to come in and let the nurse draw blood for the man.


    The man sits on the sofa and has no good face for the nurse.


    "Have you disinfected this thing? Is it safe?"


    Yin Shaojie said to the nurse, "Pump him 500ml."


    The man was stunned and said angrily, "Hey, don''t think I don''t understand. Isn''t blood drawing 200ml at a time? And it can''t exceed 400ml a day!"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him coldly and hummed: "Do you think a thousand dollars is so profitable? Rest assured, pumping 500ml will not cause any burden on your body."


    At most dizzy.


    The man was unwilling, "No, I can only pump 200ml!"


    "Yes, I will give you two hundred milliliters, and she will give you five hundred milliliters, you choose." Yin Shaojie pouted, his black eyes looked at him like a demon.


    The man paused.


    Finally, you can only choose to pump 500ml.


    If he was afraid of letting Yin Shaozhen pump, he might pump him a thousand milliliters.


    The nurse was very skilled, and it took her 500 ml of blood to be drawn without much time.


    Yin Shaoji asked her to take the blood out and put it in the incubator.


    "What about good money?" The man was very smart and chose to reach out to Mu Xiaoxiao for money.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bring cash with him, just looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji handed her the wallet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew a thousand dollars to the man.


    When the man counted the money, Yin Shaojie pulled Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy, "I finally got one, let''s hurry to the next one."


    Although it didn''t go well at first, at least 500 ml of blood was obtained.


    The doctor said that the operation of the little girl requires at least a thousand milliliters of blood. If you take 200 milliliters according to one person, it will take five or six talents.


    Now that one person has pumped 500 ml, there is no need to find too many people, so that the operation can be started as soon as possible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that victory was imminent.


    They went to the second address, not too far from this one.


    The other party is a mature woman in her thirties.


    Mu Xiaogang just explained the intention, the woman looked at her suspiciously for a while, then opened the door to let her in.

 Chapter 2221： Accidentally became a celebrity once (2)

    "Are you with this girl?"


    The woman picked up her cell phone, held it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, and asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, it was a picture, many people surrounded it, isn''t the girl in the middle Qiqi Qing?


    She did not know that this matter was posted on the Internet.


    "Yeah, she is my friend, we acted separately." Mu Xiaoxiao explained, and also told the other girl about the situation.


    The woman thought for a while, then nodded and agreed.


    "Although I don''t know where you got my address ... This makes me doubt you, but for the sake of this little girl, I am willing to donate blood."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, did not expect this thing to be so smooth.


    "Are you willing to donate blood? Thank you so much!"


    The woman said, "But you must assure me that it is indeed to save the little girl, you have not lied to me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised three fingers and said, "I use my life guarantee, we are to save people, if you are not worried, you can go to the hospital with us to see the little girl.


    At the same time, Yin Shaoji also received a call from Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun also successfully convinced a person over there.


    Plus Han Qiqing.


    As long as the woman is willing to donate blood, they will have enough blood to allow the little girl to undergo surgery!


    The woman thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go with you, you wait, I''ll get a coat."


    "Then we are waiting for you outside."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew how to avoid suspicion and took Yin Shaojie out.


    After a while, the woman came out and went to the hospital with them.


    After seeing the little girl''s situation in person, the woman donated blood on the spot and also donated 400 ml of blood.


    Finally, the little girl was pushed into the operating room.


    Everyone is outside the operating room.


    The little girl''s mother took Mu Xiao''s hand, tears in her eyes, and thanked her all the time.


    "Thank you, thank you very much! If it weren''t for you, we really don''t know what to do ..."


    The parents of the little girl expressed their sincere gratitude to them and all the people who came to donate blood.


    There are also some kind-hearted people. Although they are not of special blood type, they came to the hospital spontaneously because they read the news on the Internet and were worried about the situation of the little girl.


    For a time, many people gathered at the door of the operating room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous and tired, leaning on Yin Shaozhen''s side, his hands around his waist.


    Originally Ye Sijue wanted to bring Mo Xiaomeng back to the hotel, but Mo Xiaomeng refused, insisting on waiting together, wanting to know the news of the success or failure of the little girl''s surgery as soon as possible.


    Ye Sijue had to rely on her.


    Because Mo Xiaomeng was uncomfortable, everyone gave her a chair.


    Han Qiqing stood aside, with a tired look on his shoulders.


    In contrast, she is actually the most tired.


    Song Shijun looked at her profile, reached over, pushed away her hand, and put her hand on her shoulder to help her massage.


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    She pointed to her left shoulder and said, "There is still here."


    Song Shijun glanced at her. Although he seemed reluctant, he reached over with the other hand and pressed on her left shoulder.


    Time passed by.


    At this time, every minute of waiting is suffering.


    However, they have done everything they can, now see the doctor''s ability, and the fate of the little girl.


    The people present waited silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out.

 Chapter 2222： Accidentally became a celebrity once (3)

    The little girl ¡¯s parents hurried up and asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡±


    Others also crowded forward.


    The doctor said with a smile, "The operation was very successful, and the children are in good condition."


    Upon hearing this answer, the little girl''s mother''s eyes were red.


    The others cheered in unison.


    The little girl ¡¯s parents were in tears gratefully and kept holding the doctor ¡¯s hand to say thank you.


    "Thank you doctor, thank you all!"


    The little girl was saved, and Mu Xiaoxiao and others were relieved.


    The little girl after the operation was pushed into the general ward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others sent away other kind-hearted people, and Yin Shaozhen arranged good care before saying goodbye to the little girl''s parents.


    It was very late to walk out of the hospital.


    Looking at the dark night sky, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Huh-as if fighting a battle."


    Fortunately, they won!


    Although it is exhausting, everything is worth it.


    Song Shijun laughed, "Qi Qing also accidentally became a celebrity, haha!"


    Han Qiqing also felt funny, "What a celebrity this is."


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao grunted.


    "What time is it now? Hey, I''m so hungry now. Let''s go to eat. When we''re done, go back to the hotel. It''s almost time to set off fireworks?"


    Fortunately, the little girl was saved and everything went well, otherwise they would not be in a mood to appreciate the fireworks.


    Now, although a bit tired, but the mood is particularly beautiful, I believe that the fireworks will be more beautiful.


    Han Qiqing said, "Don''t you eat outside? It''s so late, let''s go back to the hotel to eat. I don''t want to miss the fireworks."


    "Then go back and eat." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Mo Xiaomeng was not very comfortable, and felt that eating outside was better than going back to eat again. Anyway, they lived in a five-star hotel and wanted to eat anything. Go out and buy.


    So, the group returned to the hotel.


    On the way, Ye Sijue didn''t know what phone call.


    After returning to the hotel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the giant snake in his room and proposed to go to Han Qiqing''s room.


    Han Qiqing also thought of the snake and asked Mu Xiao with a trembling voice, "That snake ... is still in your room? How do you sleep tonight?"


    Anyway, if it were her, she would never dare to sleep in this room when there was a giant snake in the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what to do ..."


    Is it necessary to open another room?


    But these days, even a five-star hotel is basically full, and there should be no room available.


    "Let ¡¯s eat before I talk, I ¡¯m hungry now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to think about the snake now. She is so full of food now that she wants to eat!


    The elevator door opened.


    At this time, Ye Sijue said, "I called a chef to come to the room. Let''s eat in our room together."


    It turned out that he had just called for this matter.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "As long as you can eat immediately, you can go to any room."


    Han Qiqing also echoed.


    So the group turned to Ye Sijue''s room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I smelled a very fragrant porridge.


    This taste instantly hooked Mu Xiaoxiao''s powerfully suppressed glutinous insects.


    "Congee?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao flicked away from Yin Shaojie and rushed past.


    In the open kitchen, there is a chef wearing a white hat, apparently cooking porridge, and there are many ingredients on the counter.

 Chapter 2223： Accidentally became a celebrity once (4)

    Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up and ran forward, shouting to the chef, "I want to eat a crab!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not far behind, raising his hand and saying, "Chef, I want to eat fried chicken!"


    Song Shijun also joined in the excitement and followed up and said, "Then I want to eat a full Han seat!"


    The chef snorted and almost didn''t get the spoon.


    Ye Sijue glanced at Song Shijun, fearing that the chef was serious, and walked over and said, "Don''t ignore him, is the porridge boiled? Give me a bowl first."


    The chef stirred the porridge in the pan and responded, "It''s done."


    Then a bowl came out.


    Ye Sijue walked over, picked up the porridge, and said to everyone, "What do you want to eat, as long as there are ingredients here, you can let the chef make it, except Shi Jun."


    Song Shijun looked hard, "Why treat me like this!"


    He said that the full seat of the Han Dynasty was just a joke.


    Ye Sijue ignored him, took the spoon, carried the porridge, and led Mo Xiaomeng to the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others surrounded the chef.


    Mo Xiaomeng probed curiously, but his head was pulled back by Ye Sijue, "Come on, drink some porridge first, wait for what you want to eat, and then let the chef do it."


    Supper time passed long ago, and she followed everyone without eating.


    Mo Xiaomeng had to withdraw his gaze.


    She reached out to take the bowl, but he didn''t give it to her, she had to feed her.


    "I just drink it myself." Mo Xiaomeng shyly said to him in a low voice.


    Ye Sijue shook her head, scooped half a tablespoon of porridge, and blew it cold, and handed it to her mouth.


    "Open your mouth." A bit domineering.


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t but him, so he obeyed.


    Ye Sijue fed her bit by bit until she finished feeding a bowl of porridge.


    "Do you still want to eat?" He asked.


    Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly shook his head, "No more, I want to go ... See what they want to eat."


    The living room was not far from the kitchen, but she sat and couldn''t see the situation over there, only to hear the voices of Xiao Xiao and Qi Qing.


    Feeling so lively over there, she really wanted to go and see.


    Ye Sijue reached out and probed her forehead before agreeing.


    "Go if you want."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and quickly got up to go.


    Ye Sijue took her hand and said, "Slow down."


    Under his escort, Mo Xiaomeng finally reached the kitchen.


    It turned out that Xiaoxiao and Qiqing were competing for the cooking rights of prawns.


    "It''s delicious to cook incense pot shrimp."


    "But I want to eat garlic prawns, make garlic."


    In the end, the two decided to win by guessing.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s and Han Qiqing''s ''Motion and Fist,'' Mo Xiaomeng thought it was fun and interesting.


    "Scissors rock cloth!"


    What Han Qiqing produced was: Scissors.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao produced was: cloth.


    Qiqing wins!


    "Yeah!" Han Qiqing happily raised the V-shaped gesture and smiled triumphantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled and whimpered like a poor kitten.


    Mo Xiaomeng was amused.


    Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun just watched the show and laughed without saying a word.


    A group of good friends together, even the simplest game, can have so much fun.


    Living room sofa.


    While waiting for his victory to taste garlic prawns, Han Qiqing played with his mobile phone boringly and happened to see a new message on WeChat.


    When she saw the name of the sender, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    Is ... Lu Yichen?


    God, did she read it wrong?


    Was she hungry and fainted, so she saw hallucinations?


    Rubbing his eyes again, he saw his name.


    She was happily sure that it was Lu Yichen who sent a message to herself!

 Chapter 2224： I am envious (1)

    Han Qiqing hugged the pillow on the sofa excitedly, and almost wanted to scream, but fortunately she restrained a little and held back.


    Quickly open the dialog box.


    However, when she saw the content, she was stunned.


    Lu Yichen: Ha ha.


    Han Qiqing was embarrassed, his face stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did Lu Yichen send her the word "hehe"?


    Generally speaking, hehe has a little sarcasm.


    However, this is Lu Yichen!


    If this content was sent to her by Song Shijun, it would be normal and reasonable.


    It was sent by Lu Yichen, which is abnormal and unreasonable.


    She sent a few question marks in the past.


    After a while, Lu Yichen replied, "Sorry, it was just sent by someone else. The children of the neighbor''s family came to my house to play, and took my phone while I was not paying attention."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "It turns out that this is the case, I will say, how can you send me a message."


    This explains why the word ¡®haha¡¯ was sent, because the children did n¡¯t know that ¡®haha¡¯ was a bit mocking.


    She knew that Lu Yichen had little conversation with her, so she did not expect him to reply.


    Just about to put down the phone, the phone rang a WeChat prompt tone.


    Open it.


    "I originally wanted to send you a message."


    Seeing this, Han Qiqing''s heartbeat almost stopped, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Then see the next one.


    "I saw the news about you. What about the little girl? Have you found someone willing to donate blood?"


    The breath that Han Qiqing just held, suddenly vented.


    It turned out that he was concerned about the little girl.


    However, this also shows that he is a particularly kind and caring person.


    Han Qiqing smiled and told him that the little girl''s operation was successful and it was all right.


    "That''s good, hard work for you."


    Looking at this sentence, Han Qiqing felt like he was boasting about himself.


    "No, Xiao Xiao and others have also helped. It''s not just me. Everyone is working hard. I just happened to be posted on the Internet."


    She said, and the conversation opened, telling him everything she had experienced today.


    After talking a lot, Han Qiqing realized that he had sent a lot of messages, but Lu Yichen did not reply.


    Should he be bothering her?


    Han Qiqing was depressed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so wordy, you must be bored? I shouldn''t tell you this."


    It should be said that the small situation, Lu Yichen should be more interested.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen replied, "No, I think it is great, I feel that your experience today is very exciting, I am envious."


    Han Qiqing was surprised.


    It was a bit unexpected to see him say that.


    However, she thought Lu Yichen seemed to have few friends.


    No friend experienced these with him, so he would say envy.


    Who doesn''t like to go all out with friends to do one thing? Finally succeeded, and saved a small life, that feeling is really great.


    She looked at the line sent by Yichen Landing, and her eyes were slightly sour.


    Suddenly distressed him.


    Lu Yichen, who is always cold-hearted, seems difficult to get close to, but this does not mean that he does not need friends.


    No one needs friends.


    Each of us needs friends.


    Han Qiqing recalled what happened today, and what he experienced, although hard and thrilling, but after a careful review, he felt that his life was very colorful.

 Chapter 2225： I am envious (2)

    She looked at Xiao Xiao, Yin Shaoji, Song Shijun and others who could not see far away.


    How happy she is, with these good friends around, experiencing so many happy things together.


    Han Qiqing''s heart was full of warmth.


    She sent Lu Yichen and said, "Wait for New Year''s Eve, there is a firework show in Sydney. Do you want to watch it? I will show you the video."


    She wants to share this joy with him so that he can have it too.


    After blurting out, he thought he would not agree.


    She has no hope.


    Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    "Okay, I want to see."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t stop being full of joy, and almost wanted to kiss her with her mobile phone.


    At this time, a hand patted her shoulder, and a strange voice sounded in her ears.


    "You are very happy, who are you talking to?"


    She turned around and looked at Song Shijun.


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "Why are you scaring me?"


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "Are you doing something wrong? Why else would you be scared."


    Han Qiqing is in a good mood and does not quarrel with him.


    "Ignore you, I''m going to see my shrimp, my shrimp shrimp shrimp shrimp shrimp shrimp ..."


    The captivating little figure also hummed a little song.


    Song Shijun gazed at her in the back.


    Han Qiqing walked away, then took out his phone and sent a message to Lu Yichen.


    "I''ll eat first, and wait for the fireworks to fire, and I''ll send you a video."


    Lu Yichen replied, "Well, well, you go to eat."


    Han Qiqing was not happy.


    She flipped through the chat records in front of her and started giggling when she looked at it.


    With one hand, hug her neck from behind.


    "Who the **** are you talking to? Show me."


    It''s Song Shijun''s ghost again.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly pressed the screen of his phone on his body, not showing him.


    "What are you doing, gossip you."


    Song Shijun was going to grab the mobile phone, Han Qiqing quickly hid, but she was a short hand, not as long as his hand, so the phone was still robbed.


    "Return me!" Han Qiqing hurriedly grabbed it back.


    Song Shijun just raised the master, she could not get it.


    Han Qiqing akimbo angrily, his eyes narrowed, and he kicked his calf.


    Song Shijun was in pain and bent, and she took the opportunity to grab the phone back.


    "Humph!" Han Qiqing groaned at him.


    Song Shijun seriously doubted whether she had hooked up a handsome guy when she was looking for someone today.


    Over the kitchen, Mu Xiaoxiao called, "Qi Qing, your shrimp is ready!"


    "Come!" Han Qiqing hurried past.


    Song Shijun also keeps up.


    The chef''s cooking speed is quite fast, while he cooks the garlic prawns ordered by Han Qiqing and the fried chicken at the same time.


    After a while, the dining table was filled with all kinds of food.


    Han Qiqing just picked up the chopsticks and was about to sandwich the shrimp. Suddenly remembering something, he shouted, "Wait, wait! I''ll take a picture first and post a circle of friends."


    She blocked the chopsticks that others started.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been hungry for a long time, smelling these delicious, just want to quickly put into the stomach.


    Urged her, "Hurry up."


    They went out to play so many times, and didn''t take a lot of photos and sent them to friends.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Soon and soon."


    She also looked at it from an angle, and was satisfied after shooting it many times.


    Song Shijun sat next to her and looked at her suspiciously.


    After finishing taking photos, Han Qiqing couldn''t take care of his garlic prawns, so he bowed his head and made a filter, and then sent the photo to Lu Yichen.


    ¡ª¡ªI will show you our dinner today. I ordered this garlic prawn. The little one said that he would n¡¯t eat it. It was the first one, haha.

 Chapter 2226： Feeling hit his plan (1)

    She waited for a while and didn''t see Lu Yichen''s reply before she put down her phone and went to grab the shrimp.


    During this period, Mu Xiaoxiao had already eaten the third.


    Han Qiqing hit her chopsticks with chopsticks. "Don''t you say you don''t want to eat them? You clipped so many and returned them to me."


    "When did I say I wouldn''t eat it? Do you have any evidence?" Mu Xiao Snack was delightful and had forgotten what he had said before.


    The two used to fight with chopsticks and made a lot of noise.


    Song Shijun, who was on the side, did n¡¯t know what he was looking at. He put it down, looked at Han Qiqing, and said, ¡°Qi Qing, did n¡¯t you mean to send a circle of friends? Where? Why did n¡¯t I see the circle of friends you just sent?¡±


    Han Qiqing paused.


    Because she didn''t send a circle of friends at all, the photos were sent to Lu Yichen.


    "Uh ..." Eyes glanced, his head turned, Han Qiqing said, "This is to ask you, it''s your character, so I can''t see it."


    Song Shijun glanced at her silently.


    Han Qiqing quickly changed the subject and said: "Okay, now is the time to eat, don''t play with the mobile phone. If you don''t eat it, the prawns will be eaten up by the little ones."


    Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, "You''re talking nonsense, how can I eat all the big shrimps?"


    However, this shrimp is really delicious. Yin Shaojie looked at her likes and helped her peel the shrimp shells.


    Han Qiqing said, "What about your fried chicken? You''re going to eat your fried chicken, don''t eat my prawn anymore."


    It didn''t take long for this big plate of shrimp to be half gone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I''ll finish eating the shrimp first, and then go eat my fried chicken, anyway, it''s here, and can''t run away."


    Han Qiqing was angry, but moved the plate of fried chicken to himself.


    "Now, the fried chicken is my hostage, you put down the shrimp, or I will kill the hostage!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed and said, "Waste of food will be condemned!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Can''t refute!


    "Then I will eat up all the fried chicken, so that you have no fried chicken to eat!" She thought of a new threat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said disapprovingly, "Are you sure you really want to eat these fried chicken? The calories are very high, and you will get fat!"


    Han Qiqing paused, looking at the fried chicken in front of him, as if he saw a virus.


    Get fat!


    These three words are like magic spells.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "Then I won''t eat it. I''ll give it to you. I will give it to you all."


    Someone has asked for Mu Xiaoxiao, not afraid of gaining weight.


    But no one wants her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the fried chicken she pushed over, pinched a piece of middle wing, and deliberately shook it in front of Han Qiqing.


    She took a bite and it was a bit hot, but it tasted better.


    "delicious."


    Han Qiqing swallowed, stared at the chicken wings in her hand, and hesitantly looked at the fried chicken on the plate.


    Just eat one?


    Shouldn''t you get fat after eating one?


    While hesitating, Song Shijun on the side clamped the other middle wing into her bowl.


    "Eat it, you are not fat. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, I''m fat." Despite this, Han Qiqing couldn''t bear the temptation of fried chicken and ate the middle wing.


    Ooooo, delicious!


    It''s so happy to eat delicious food.


    Why do people lose weight?


    What is good about weight loss, one is not good!


    There is nothing happier than eating something delicious.


    Han Qiqing thought about it while nibbling delicious chicken wings.

 Chapter 2227： Feeling hit his plan (2)

    Because Ye Sijue had n¡¯t eaten yet, they asked the chef to cook a lot of food for six people.


    Sure enough, Mo Xiaomeng was a bit sleepy after drinking the porridge. Ye Sijue took her into the bedroom to rest and went out to eat.


    Han Qiqing was thinking about something. He was almost full, so he said he wouldn''t eat any more and would go back to the room to take a shower.


    "I''m full too." Mu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks.


    That plate of garlic prawns basically eliminated one third of her, and she also ate a lot of fried chicken.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she was eating these, and forced her to eat some vegetables.


    After eating, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little bit distressed.


    That giant snake is still in her room ...


    How is she going back?


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t worry about it. After wiping her mouth, she got up and took her hand and said to the others, "Then we will go back."


    It''s quite late, and there will be a firework show later.


    There are two couples in their party, and they should all look at themselves in the room instead of six people.


    Song Shijun also said, "Then I went back to take a shower. You all watched the fireworks in pairs, and I went to Qiqing to see it together."


    Can''t you spend your own time in the New Year?


    After the three said goodbye to Ye Sijue, they all went back to their rooms.


    Yin Shaojie led Mu Xiaoxiao to their room, but Mu Xiaoxiao was stopped.


    "Woo, can''t we change places to sleep tonight?"


    That snake is still inside.


    She now thinks of the giant snake, and goose bumps.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "This is no way, anyway, it is a snake, and it is not a person. You can do it without seeing it. Don''t be afraid if I am here."


    He didn''t want a snake to disturb the time when the two were alone, but now this situation has no choice but to die.


    Under his persuasion, Mu Xiaoxiao had to compromise.


    She hid behind him, watching him open the door and enter the room.


    In the living room, I didn''t see the giant snake.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost thought that what happened before was her illusion.


    "Huh, what about the snake?"


    Is it gone by itself?


    The magician lying on the ground was gone.


    Yin Shaojie explained, "I let someone take the magician away, he should be in prison now."


    Even if their terrorist attack plan was destroyed by him and Queen, these people are always terrorists and cannot be easily let go, otherwise they will not know what kind of tragedy will happen in the future.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "have the snakes been taken away together?"


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, "Nothing is right, maybe it left."


    With that said, he found a less obvious but suspicious trace on the carpet.


    Following this trace, he walked into the bedroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed him suspiciously.


    Yin Shao abducted into the cloakroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    When she saw him walking towards the closet against the corner, she sounded the alarm.


    Those indescribable clothes!


    "Wait, wait! What are you doing?"


    I wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    Brushing the floor, Yin Shaojie opened the closet below.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face in embarrassment.


    "So you are here." Yin Shaoji said with a smile.


    "I didn''t hide it here ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to explain, but when he opened his eyes, the giant snake slowly came out from below.


    She froze.


    It turned out that Yin Shaojie found this snake, not ...


    But soon, Yin Shaojie discovered the secret in the closet.

 Chapter 2228： Feeling hit his plan (3)

    "This dress?" He picked up the lace cheongsam dress and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with black eyes smilingly, "So you are hiding here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    She paused and threw the pot all over the snake.


    Pointing at it, he taught, "It''s a good thing you did? Why are you so ridiculous? It''s shameful to steal such clothes!"


    The serpent raised his head, his eyes a little dazed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly rejoiced, fortunately it is a snake, will not refute!


    No matter what kind of eyes Yin Shaojin looked at herself, she firmly threw the pot on the giant snake.


    The giant snake carried the pot innocently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the clothes from Yin Shaozhen''s hands and pretended to say with regret, "It''s a pity that the clothes are stained by it."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "It sounds like you are willing to wear it."


    To say regret, he really regrets it.


    I wanted her to wear it to him ...


    Looked at the lace cheongsam dress, or the black, translucent lace he liked, looming on the body, and a hole was opened in the chest.


    Just imagining how charming she would look when she put it on, his blood boiled a little.


    Seeing that Mu Xiaozuo wanted to throw it in the trash, he robbed him quickly with his eyes open.


    "Although it is dirty, it can still be worn after washing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    So what does he mean?


    Want to keep it, when should I let her wear it to him?


    Mu''s little heart jumped quickly, his cheeks flushed.


    There are two other items, because the giant snake just hid inside and got dirty together.


    Yin Shaojie took it out, walked to the bathroom, and threw it into the laundry basket.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You don''t want the hotel people to wash it?"


    Never!


    Such shameful things, if let the hotel people take it to wash, wouldn''t it be a misunderstanding that she passed through?


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I wash, OK?"


    He washed?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Yin Shaoji pulled her out, "You wear it, I wash it, is this reasonable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks, it seems reasonable.


    "No, hello, hello, I haven''t agreed to wear it yet!"


    No, I feel like he''s hitting the bill.


    Yin Shaoji said, "This is Queen, the meeting gift your beautiful lady boss gave us. She will be unhappy if she let you know that you lost it and refused to wear it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She actually refuted speechlessly!


    The giant snake followed them slowly, watching them quarrel, but squinting their heads.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, he just happened to face its snake head, and he was startled.


    "Ah-you, you, why are you standing next to me!"


    The snake blinked as if innocent.


    He looked back, looked at the closet he had hidden in before, and probably knew that he could not hide there, so he looked around the room.


    Yin Shaoji noticed that he was looking at the bed, and reminded him, "You can''t get to the bed."


    He guessed that it would hide in the closet, probably because the magician was often locked in the closet?


    Yin Shaoji waved to him, beckoning him to come with himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his clothes.


    The giant snake twisted its body and followed.


    They live in the presidential suite, in addition to the master bedroom, there is a room.


    "If you want to rest, here it is. Don''t drill into the cabinet and go directly to the bed." Yin Shaojie took it into the room and pointed to the bed.


    Although the snake is a cold-blooded animal, it is still afraid of cold, otherwise it will not hibernate in winter.

 Chapter 2229： Feeling hit his plan (4)

    I don''t know if the giant snake understood it, so I saw it swimming slowly, climbed onto the bed, and got into the quilt, as if it were rolled up under the quilt.


    Inexplicably, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it seemed to like it very much.


    She poked Yin Shaojie, "This snake ... is so spiritual."


    It ¡¯s amazing to be able to understand people.


    But think about it, cats, dogs and dogs can understand humans, why can''t snakes understand it?


    Yin Shaozhen took Mu Xiaoxiao out and closed the door to the guest room.


    "In this way, aren''t you afraid?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks, the snake will never open the door, right?


    She nodded her head.


    Yin Shaojie looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window and said to her, "It''s time to fire the fireworks. Would you like to take a shower first?"


    "Okay, then I will take a shower first."


    Today, after a tired day, Mu Xiaoxiao felt sweaty and wanted to take a shower.


    But the footsteps she had just stepped over came back to him and hugged his arm.


    "I''m still a little scared, you stay with me."


    "Wash with you?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and his eyes became hot, obviously he wanted to be crooked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed, "What do you want, I mean, I''m taking a bath inside, you are guarding outside!"


    Yin Shaojie gave a sigh and expressed regret.


    "I think it''s better for us to wash together and save time."


    Besides, it ¡¯s not that I have n¡¯t washed it together.


    Yin Shaoji felt that the idea was very good, so she took her and walked to the room.


    "No! It will only take more time!"


    Does Mu Xiaoxiao know him yet?


    As long as he is given the opportunity to eat tofu, this guy will never let go, and will definitely eat enough.


    If it is a half-hour bath time, if two people wash together, it takes two hours to wash in minutes.


    She pushed him, "There is a restroom outside, you go outside to wash."


    Unwilling, Yin Shaojie raised three fingers and said, "I promise, I will never do anything else, just take a shower."


    "I do not believe!"


    It''s strange to believe him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao strongly pushed him out of the room.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to support her right hand on the door frame. She looked at her with a regretful expression, "Really not thinking about it?"


    "No, thank you!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him out and shut the door.


    Yin Shaojie made a deep laugh outside.


    In the room, Mu Xiaoxiao locked the door.


    Not afraid of him coming in, but the snake.


    Because she didn''t want to miss the opening of the firework show, she took a shower quickly.


    When she was wearing pajamas, she just aimed at the three indescribable clothes in the laundry basket.


    Some shameful pictures emerged in my mind.


    She flicked her hot face and looked away.


    Putting on his pajamas, Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the living room and found that Yin Shaojie had not yet come out.


    She walked to the large floor-to-ceiling windows and pulled all the curtains to the side, showing the best view.


    She pressed her hand against the glass, her eyes full of anticipation.


    "Should it be almost time?"


    The long-awaited fireworks display for the New Year.


    Suddenly, a tall body exuding water vapor wrapped around her thin waist from behind.


    "You didn''t give me your pajamas, it made me only surrounded by bath towels, it was so cold." Yin Shaojie said, holding her tighter.


    "Then I will get ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to turn around, but was held down by him.


    "Don''t move, just like that, warm your body with your body temperature." Yin Shaojie smiled and looked at her hand on the floor-to-ceiling window, his hand overlaid.

 Chapter 2230： Someone is with you (1)

    The tall man enveloped her all.


    Yin Shaojin''s head was against her, rubbing it gently, and her magnetic voice said slowly, "I''m cold, but hurry and hug me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was playing a rogue.


    She turned back and poked her strong chest with her finger. "You are careful to catch a cold."


    Although the room is heated.


    "Hold me tight and you won''t catch a cold, hurry up." He urged, his tone like a child.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him.


    Such a childish side, it is estimated that he will only appear in front of her.


    She cupped his face with both hands, "Don''t make a fuss, go get dressed and fireworks are about to begin."


    Yin Shaojin put Junjun''s face up, "Kiss me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently followed suit.


    Boo ~


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied, released her, and turned into the master bedroom.


    After a while, came out wearing her couple''s pajamas.


    He moved a chair over, sat down on his own, and then let her sit in his arms.


    This is more comfortable to watch fireworks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao probe asked, "Why haven''t you started yet?"


    Just after I finished speaking, I saw a bunch of silver bars suddenly bursting from below. In a flash, fireworks exploded in the air.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    The endless stream of fireworks burst into the night sky, illuminating the night.


    It is truly beautiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were straight, he couldn''t bear to blink.


    "What a nice view¡­¡­"


    No wonder so many people come to Sydney to watch this New Year''s Eve fireworks, it is really beautiful.


    Especially where she is, her vision is excellent, not as crowded as the crowd below.


    All you can see is fireworks.


    Looking at the photos and videos, it feels beautiful, but it''s not as good as one-tenth of what I saw.


    Any beautiful scenery really needs to be seen with your own eyes to know how beautiful it is.


    Looking at her eyes, her chin was pinched, and her head was turned back to Yin Shaojie''s face.


    The soft lips were pecked.


    The lights in the room were turned off by him before, in order to see the fireworks with the best effect.


    The darkness turned the silhouettes of the two into silhouettes, but in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, colorful fireworks bloomed in contrast.


    This scene was frozen into a beautiful portrait.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and smiled at him, with a small hand, he hugged his neck.


    "Happy New Year ~"


    I hope that every new year in the future will be spent with you.


    Yin Shaojie pressed her forehead, "Happy New Year."


    The two laughed at each other.


    -----


    Han Qiqing''s room.


    As soon as she came out of the shower, she heard a knock on the door.


    There is little need to guess, she knows who it will be.


    Sure enough, when he opened the door, it was Song Shijun.


    The little ones Yin Shaojie and Xiaomeng Ye Sijue are a pair. There is no reason to think of others. Only they are single.


    "Why are you here?" Although Han Qiqing had a disgusted tone, he still opened the door to let him in.


    "It''s boring to watch fireworks alone. I sympathize with you, so I came to see you together." Song Shijun said, pacing in slowly.


    Han Qiqing suddenly blocked the door and prevented him from entering, squinting and said, "Thank you, I don''t need someone to accompany you, you can go."


    Song Shijun leaned on the door with his left hand and smiled at her. He changed his mouth and said, "Okay, then I am bored watching fireworks alone. You can pity me and accompany me to watch it, OK?"


    Han Qiqing thought this was more pleasant, so he let him in.


    "Come in, close the door."

 Chapter 2231： Someone is with you (2)

    Song Shijun said, "I lost the waiter and bought the cake for you."


    Han Qiqing realized that he was carrying a box in his hand, and he immediately smiled and said, "So good? Thanks!"


    Song Shijun found a good view in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and moved the chair and table over.


    He put the cake down, groped in the refrigerator, and took out the beer.


    After thinking for a while, I called the waiter and brought some snacks to the room.


    After waiting for a while, I did not see Han Qiqing coming out.


    He asked the probe, "Qi Qing, what are you doing?"


    "Wait, what''s the matter!" Han Qiqing''s voice came from the toilet.


    Song Shijun felt tired and walked over.


    Knock--


    The sound of knocking outside almost scared Han Qiqing.


    She asked with a guilty conscience, "What are you doing!"


    Song Shijun said, "I''m going to the toilet, aren''t you taking a good bath? What are you doing inside?"


    "Why don''t you care about me! This is my room. I want to stay in the toilet and just do it. Don''t be noisy." Han Qiqing returned.


    Song Shijun smiled, "I''m afraid you fell into the toilet."


    "Bah! Do you still want to stay here?" Han Qiqing threatened.


    Buckle¡ª¡ª


    Song Shijun knocked on the door twice, "Hurry up, I''m really in a hurry."


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to come out, "You''re so annoying."


    Song Shijun''s eyelids drooped, noticing the details of her hidden cell phone.


    Is this girl hiding in the toilet and playing with her mobile phone?


    Thinking of something, Song Shijun said, "I still haven''t seen the circle of friends you sent before. If you wanted to steal your picture, please send me a copy."


    Han Qiqing was puzzled. "Why are you stealing my pictures? You don''t like to send a circle of friends."


    Most of Song Shijun''s circles are still members of the political family, so he will not do such naive behavior.


    "I will show it to others, won''t it?" Song Shijun perfunctory.


    Han Qiqing didn''t think much, "Oh, then I''ll send it to you, don''t you say you''re in a hurry? Go to the toilet."


    Song Shijun entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    Han Qiqing noticed the tables and chairs he had arranged, and walked over to sit down.


    She took out her phone and stared at WeChat''s chat box, waiting for someone''s reply.


    "Why didn''t you reply? Didn''t he see it? At this time, what time is it in China ..."


    Han Qiqing murmured, and for a moment he couldn''t remember the time difference between Sydney and China.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly, there was a hum behind him.


    Han Qiqing, like a bird with a startled bow, looked back in shock and saw Song Shijun squinting.


    "Lu Yichen ... It turns out that you are sending messages to him, no wonder he is hiding from me."


    He has an expression of inquisition.


    Han Qiqing froze, a little embarrassed, "Uh ..."


    There is an illusion that I was caught doing bad things as a child.


    Song Shijun sat in another chair and glanced at her and said, "So when you eat, you didn''t send a circle of friends at all, did you send him?"


    Han Qiqing froze.


    Is his guess too accurate?


    terrible!


    In fact, she always knew how smart Song Shijun''s mind was, but they usually got used to each other, and she sometimes forgot this.


    It felt like she was nowhere to escape from him.


    Han Qiqing touched his nose awkwardly and had to admit, "Well."


    There is no way to admit it, they are all caught.


    Song Shijun grunted twice and asked, "Did he ignore you before? When did you chat so smoothly?"

 Chapter 2232： Someone is with you (3)

    "Uh ..." Han Qiqing didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    At this moment, Lu Yichen happened to reply to her.


    Song Shijun glanced at the trend, "Yo, the two of you have also arranged to watch the fireworks together? This is progressing fast enough."


    "Uh, that ... no ..." Han Qiqing stammered.


    Song Shijun stood up suddenly, "It seems that someone is with you, then I will not disturb you."


    "Don''t, don''t!" Han Qiqing hurriedly pulled him.


    Thinking of him going back to the room to watch the fireworks alone, it felt strange and pitiful.


    How could she leave him behind?


    Han Qiqing quickly explained, "Well, how to say, things are not what you think, I and Lu Yichen ... there is no progress at all, but I said to him to show him the New Year''s fireworks in Sydney."


    She was very self-aware, and she wasn''t blinded because Lu Yichen had talked with herself a little more, thinking that Lu Yichen would like herself.


    Song Shijun asked puzzled, "Don''t he ignore you before? Why did you suddenly chat with you?"


    Han Qiqing thought for a while, "Unexpected ..."


    She explained to him that it was Lu Yichen ¡¯s neighbor ¡¯s child who used his mobile phone to send himself the wrong message, and the two then chatted a little more.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, thinking about something, "Send the wrong message? Would it be such a coincidence?"


    He has never believed in coincidence.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yeah, it''s such a coincidence, don''t you think he pretended? No, I know Lu Yichen, he likes small, he won''t change his heart so easily."


    Because she knew this, she would not easily lose her mind.


    Song Shijun looked at her and couldn''t help but reached out and pushed her head.


    "You, I really don''t understand, what do you like about him?"


    To say that he looks handsome, as Han Qiqing, are there too few handsome guys to meet?


    To say that the grades are good, Han Qiqing''s brother has learned to be a bully since she was a child.


    In terms of personality, Lu Yichen was so cold, and Han Qiqing had complained to him all day that her brother was an iceberg.


    Song Shijun couldn''t figure it out, how could Han Qiqing like Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing shouted, scratching his cheek and saying, "That ... I don''t know ... I like this kind of thing, is it justified?"


    "No." Song Shijun said to her by shaking her finger, "Scientifically speaking, there is no trace to like someone, there is no reason to like it for no reason."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    In fact, she often thinks that Song Shijun shouldn''t go to politics, so he can escape a science man!


    Fear of the sudden silence of the air ...


    When Han Qiqing didn''t know what to say, she rang the doorbell to save her.


    "Who is it? I''ll open the door!"


    She jumped like a rabbit.


    Opening the door, the delivery staff stood smiling at the door.


    Song Shijun walked over and said, "It''s something I ordered, no need to push forward, send it to my room."


    Han Qiqing quickly grabbed him, "Don''t you, don''t you mean to accompany me to watch the fireworks?"


    This guy explained to him that he was still having a temper.


    Song Shijun said, "Aren''t you accompanied by him? Why do you want me? I''ll stop bothering you, I''ll go back to the room by myself and watch the fireworks by myself."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Does she still understand him?


    The last sentence was intentionally told to her so that she could keep him.

 Chapter 2233： Someone is with you (4)

    Han Qiqing couldn''t bear to leave him alone. He had to follow his will and dragged him to say, "I want you, of course you, without you to watch the fireworks with me, I''m so bored and lonely, don''t go."


    Song Shijun snorted softly, as if satisfied.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said to the delivery staff, "You push things forward."


    The messenger looked at Song Shijun, and when he saw nothing more, he pushed the dining car into it.


    After putting the snacks on the table, the messenger left.


    "It seems that the fireworks are coming soon!" Han Qiqing pointed out and said.


    Song Shijun opened a can of beer and drank his head.


    Finally, when he had fireworks, Han Qiqing couldn''t take care of himself, and made a video call to Lu Yichen.


    Soon, it was connected there.


    Han Qiqing looked at Lu Yichen in the video.


    She turned the camera back to show the fireworks blooming in the night sky.


    Song Shijun was drinking and enjoying the fireworks, saying nothing.


    Lu Yichen watched it for only a few minutes, then said thank you, and a happy new year, and then turned off the video.


    Han Qiqing was a little sorry, murmured, "It''s not yet time to count down ..."


    When I wanted to count down, I told him Happy New Year again.


    Song Shijun looked at her for a while, then pointed at the cake and said, "Come and eat the cake."


    Han Qiqing was in a hurry, "Oh."


    Song Shijun opened the cake box and suddenly dipped a bit of cream on her finger, and stretched her long arm to wipe her face.


    Han Qiqing froze.


    At this time, the fireworks outside burst into countdown.


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Happy New Year!"


    Han Qiqing reacted, his fingers were stained with cream, and he had to wipe it.


    Song Shijun stood up and ran away.


    "Don''t run! Stop!" Han Qiqing caught up.


    In fact, she knew that he looked at her unhappy and wanted to make her happy.


    In the end, Song Shijun gave her a hand, and obediently let her wipe the cream.


    Han Qiqing was very happy to wipe, grabbed a hand, and snapped, a creamy slap appeared on Song Shijun''s face.


    Song Shijun was dissatisfied and said, "I dipped you a little bit. Do you want to be so cruel?"


    Han Qiqing smiled back and forth.


    She proudly said, "Song Shijun, Happy New Year!"


    May each of us have no sorrow in the new year, only happiness.


    -----


    Mu small room.


    Countdown fireworks bloomed in the night sky, and the two shadows in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows overlapped into a shadow.


    There is a sweet smell in the air.


    At the end of the countdown, the crowd watching the fireworks show resounded with cheers, and everyone was talking about Happy New Year.


    Someone shouted, as if to want the world to hear their voices.


    Someone whispered, and then kissed with the lover beside them.


    Some people are popular, waving to everyone to call Happy New Year.


    At this moment, everyone was surrounded by happiness.


    The presidential suite is on a very high floor, and the sound insulation of the five-star hotel is also excellent, but Mu Xiaoxiao always seems to hear the cheers of the people below.


    She smiled and hooked on Yin Shaojin''s neck and said, "They didn''t know that someone helped them out of danger in order to make them so happy."


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, "I don''t need them to know, nor their thanks."


    Mu Xiaoxiao met his deep black eyes and asked, "What do you need?"


    Yin Shaojie brought her face close to her, her breath lingering, and her magnetic voice said charmingly, "I need you."


    With that, he suddenly picked her up and walked to the master bedroom.

 Chapter 2234： If I want it, will you give it? (1)

    morning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up and looked at his mobile phone and received many friends'' New Year congratulations.


    Especially friends in the United States, there is no Chinese New Year in the United States, so the New Year ¡¯s Day is the New Year for them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied happily one by one.


    After pulling back, I saw the message Jun Zeye sent to her, and it was a simple four-word "Happy New Year".


    When she looked at the time, it was the domestic zero.


    This is the moment when the country enters the new year.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up from the bed violently, wailing and muttering, "Ah, what to do ..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaoqi rolled over, her arms around her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and showed him Aze''s text message.


    "At zero, I forgot to send Aze a happy new year."


    Very guilty tone.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He got up, pinched her chin, and kissed her for a while.


    Early in the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao was blushed by him and his breathing was not smooth.


    "What are you doing!" She shot him.


    Yin Shaozhen punished her, and then slowly said, "Anyway, the zero point has passed. Would you like to return to him for a happy new year now?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "That''s different!"


    "What''s the difference? What more special treatment do you want to give him?" Yin Shaojie''s tone was sour.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, grabbed her long arm, and held her in her arms.


    His thin lips touched her ears, deliberately breathing a warm breath.


    "That''s fine, Azer is also my brother. I''ll record a video with you and tell him Happy New Year. Is this kind of treatment special?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to have this idea.


    "Okay."


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed the phone in her hand, "Then record it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Just record it?"


    Is he crazy?


    Not to mention that they just woke up and did n¡¯t even wash their faces. The two of them were lying on a bed and their clothes were disheveled. Fear of others not knowing what they did


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that this guy was intentional and reached out and pinched his face.


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand down and smiled, "Of course, it wouldn''t be possible to record like this. I''ll give you some more makeup."


    Make up?


    Mu Xiao was careful not to put on makeup, but what makeup did she put on?


    Immediately, I saw Yin Shaoji buried in her neck and worked hard to grow a bright strawberry.


    Then he grinned proudly, "Look, isn''t it good?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Push him away, don''t want to ignore him.


    Seeing that she entered the bathroom, Yin Shaoqi dropped her mobile phone and followed.


    "Yin Shaoji, you go out!"


    "Don''t make trouble, let''s wash together to save time."


    "There is also a bathroom outside, you go to that bathroom!"


    "what is the relationship¡­¡­"


    The two had a lot of fun in the bathroom. It was half an hour after washing out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the cloakroom to pick clothes.


    Yin Shaojie leaned on the door, the pajamas'' tops were open, exposing the strong chest and abdominal muscles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was unable to pick clothes intently, and his eyes always shook him unconsciously.


    "Don''t you stand there?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and complained to him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Where am I going?"


    "Go cool on one side." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand.


    Yin Shaozhen walked over with her long legs, looked at the skirt in her hand, and said dissatisfiedly, "Do you want to dress so beautifully?"

 Chapter 2235： If I want it, will you give it? (2)

    "Do you want me to go out with you in ugly dress?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, looking at the two skirts in his hand hesitantly, one bright and the other elegant, which one is better? Really tangled question.


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her from behind and chin against her shoulder, said, "How can it be ugly, you look good in everything you wear."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his two skirts and asked him, "You can help me pick which one to choose."


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to the one on the left, "This one."


    Mu Xiaoping lowered her left and took the skirt on the right and said, "Okay, this one!"


    Yin Shao narrowed his eyes and suddenly tightened his arms.


    "Hahaha, you''re kidding. I''m wearing this one. Is this okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly put down her right hand skirt and picked up the one that was just right.


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied.


    After picking the skirt, Mu Xiaoxiao went out.


    She was a little hungry and wanted to see if there was anything in the refrigerator.


    Who knows, as soon as I walked to the living room, I saw from afar that the refrigerator door was open.


    And under the refrigerator door, a very thick tail was exposed ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    She completely forgot that there is a snake here.


    It was not dare to go forward, she instinctively backed away.


    The snake seemed to sense something and poked her head out of the refrigerator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, and smiled, waved his hand at him, and said hello, "early, early."


    The snake''s eyes rolled, but it looked un hostile.


    It swam a little back, then closed the refrigerator door with his head.


    Mu Xiao snacks opened his eyes in surprise.


    Snake can still do this kind of operation?


    It may be looking for food, but if it is not found, go to the open kitchen, climb up the counter, and drink water in the pool.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned for a moment, forgot to escape, and stood on the spot.


    "Little?" Yin Shaojie came out and found her dumb, reaching for her pink cheeks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his clothes, "Look, that snake ... right! Isn''t it locked in the room? How did it come out?"


    Yin Shaoji was also a little unexpected, and smiled and said, "Does it open the door by itself?"


    However, the door handle is pressed down, not the kind of rotary type.


    Some cats and dogs will also open this door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said a little, "Is its IQ too high?"


    "It''s quite rare." Yin Shaozhen was very knowledgeable, not surprised, but also very interesting.


    He guessed that the snake should have learned this under the torment of the magician.


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "Are you hungry? What do you want to have for breakfast?"


    "I don''t know. Just order it." Mu Xiao''s attention was attracted by the snake.


    She remembered how it had just been looking for food in the refrigerator. "Yes, it''s hungry too. Get some food for it."


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, "I don''t know if there are live frogs to sell, or live chickens?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as he imagined the snake eating living creatures.


    Over there, the snake finished drinking and swam down.


    Yin Shaojie discovered something and patted Mu''s novel, "Look at its tail."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and found that there was a protrusion in the back half of the snake.


    "Why is it swollen?"


    Yin Shaoji was amused by her and explained, "It''s not a swollen bag, it''s something it eats. I remember there are fruits in the refrigerator. Look at this shape, it may be eating apples in the refrigerator."


    Snakes like to eat apples? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.

 Chapter 2236： If I want it, will you give it? (3)

    Yin Shaoji said, "I think maybe it will eat human food?"


    It is possible that this snake was caught as a child and raised by humans.


    In order to confirm his conjecture, Yin Shaojie called a plate of half-cooked beef when he called for breakfast.


    So, when Han Qiqing came to look for Xiaomu, he saw the giant snake lying on the table, eating beef on a plate.


    Han Qiqing froze, wondering if he was wrong, and rubbed his eyes.


    "This snake ..."


    Did n¡¯t the snake eat living things?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very excited and pulled her and said, "I tell you, it can not only eat half-cooked meat, but also like to eat apples, is it very interesting?"


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing froze.


    very funny?


    She looked at the snake, anyway, the first feeling was still scared.


    But looking at the small one, it seems that he is not so afraid of this giant snake, and even finds it interesting.


    Han Qiqing was pulled over and sat down.


    "Qi Qing, have you eaten breakfast?" Xiao Xiao asked her.


    "Eat." In fact, it is not too early now, it is already ten o''clock in the morning, but they have all slept late.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but glanced at the giant snake.


    She tugged the little one, leaned into the little ear, and whispered, "Wouldn''t you like to raise it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, shook his head hurriedly, "Of course not!"


    Although she was not as scared of the snake as before and found it interesting, she never thought of raising it.


    Han Qiqing asked, "What do you do with it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied, "Yin Shaoji said he would send it home."


    "Send it home? Where is its home?" Han Qiqing didn''t respond for a moment, and was stunned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Aya ... Mason or something?"


    Most people have a fear of Amazon, and Han Qiqing is no exception, saying, "There are crocodiles and many wild animals. Will it be eaten in reverse?"


    Mu Xiao paused.


    She remembered what Yin Shaoji had just said. This snake might have been raised by humans. Will it have lost its hunting skills?


    If the magician raises it well and always feeds it, it does n¡¯t need to learn to find food by itself.


    She couldn''t help worrying about it, she looked at Yin Shaojie and asked, "Put it back on Amazon, can it really survive?"


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, "This is hard to say."


    Nature is actually cruel, more cruel than human society.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What should I do?"


    Unconsciously, she also had some feelings for the snake.


    So a spiritual snake, she did not want it to encounter misfortune.


    Han Qiqing said, "Little, don''t you want to raise it? This is not okay! Such a big snake, where do you keep it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Yin Shaoji was also thinking about how to deal with the future of this snake.


    On the contrary, the party ... oh no, the snake was very attentively eating its food, and when it was full, it came down from the dining table, swam to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and then rolled up in a place where there was the sun, with its head leaning on top , Rested.


    "Sleep when you''re full, and you can bask in the sun ... Actually, it''s not bad to raise it. It''s pretty good, like a pet snake." Han Qiqing suddenly thought the snake was fun.


    Uh, just a little bit bigger.


    It would be nice if not so big.


    One person is short and the other is long. Mu Xiaoxiao simply called everyone to find a way together.

 Chapter 2237： If I want it, will you give it? (4)

    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected guest.


    Hearing the doorbell, Mu Xiaoxiao went to open the door.


    "Hello, cute." There was a beautiful woman standing outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, "Beauty lady, beautiful lady?"


    "Just call me Queen." Queen smiled slightly. "Would you like me to sit in?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly gave way and let her in.


    "Please come in, please come in."


    Yesterday, I learned the identity of the beautiful lady boss from Yin Shaojin, which made her stunned.


    But think about it, the impression of the beautiful lady boss has always been very mysterious. With such an identity, it seems that there is no sense of violation.


    Queen walked in, smiling gracefully and saying hello to everyone.


    "Beautiful lady boss?" Han Qiqing was surprised.


    Song Shijun didn''t expect it to be her, and couldn''t help thinking of the term ''little brother'', and smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng did not know who this man was, and they smiled back very friendly.


    Yin Shaojin stepped forward, "Queen? Are you looking for me?"


    He felt that Queen should not come to find a small one, and the possibility of finding him is relatively high.


    Queen glanced, and her eyes fell on the giant snake in front of the French window.


    With a smile in her eyes, she said to Yin Shaojie, "I heard that you have a little thing here, so let''s take a look."


    small things?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the giant snake.


    Queen was obviously very interested and walked over to the giant snake, not afraid at all, and reached out to touch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried, afraid that the snake would attack her.


    Unexpectedly, the giant snake just raised her head, and the diamond-shaped snake''s eyes looked at her for a few seconds, then hung her head down, and let her touch it.


    "It''s so cute, so cute," Queen praised.


    Everyone, "..."


    Yin Shaojie saw something and asked her, "Senior, wouldn''t you want this snake?"


    Queen''s eyes curled slightly, and she nodded, "Will you give me what I want?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Beauty ... Sister Queen, do you want to raise it?"


    The beautiful lady boss is a unique person, even if she wants to raise a snake, it seems not unusual.


    Who knows, Queen smiled and asked her in a playful tone, "If I want to eat it, would you give it to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, not sure if she was joking, or really.


    I don''t know if the giant snake understood it, looked up, and vomited the snake.


    Yin Shaoji apparently knew that she was joking, "It''s not mine, so if you want it, it depends on whether you want it or not."


    They also thought about how to deal with this snake.


    If Queen is willing to raise, and the snake is willing to follow her, they are all happy.


    Queen took two steps and took an apple from the bag and put it on the ground.


    She said to the snake, "If you are willing to follow me, this apple is yours."


    Mu Xiao snack exclaimed, "How do you know it likes to eat apples?"


    Queen put her hand on her mouth and made a ¡®this is a secret¡¯ gesture.


    Yin Shaojin smiled aside.


    He mentioned this when looking for help from the organization, but he didn''t expect Queen to be so careful.


    Without any suspense, Queen relied on an apple to recover the snake.


    She also arranged people and carried a large box up to carry the snake.


    After all, you can''t just take it like this, it will scare people.


    Queen remembered something, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Did you use the clothes last night? Although you didn''t make your own tailor-made fit, these sets were carefully selected by me and I think they are suitable for you."

 Chapter 2238： Show me (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed in the first second, and after the second second reacted, the whole person was shocked.


    What did the proprietress say just now?


    Fearing that Yin Shaojie could hear it, she suddenly panicked to turn the subject away.


    "Then, that, how are you going to raise this snake? Do you want to keep it as a pet? Is that to give it a name? I think it is good to be a greedy snake, what do you think?"


    Please, no one has noticed what the beautiful lady boss said just now!


    But is it possible?


    Yin Shaozhen''s ears are so good, it is impossible not to hear, he is so wise, it is impossible to not notice the key points.


    "She customized it?" Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart was lifted, and continued to panicly try to change the subject.


    "Queen, are you going to raise this snake? You are so powerful, aren''t you afraid of snakes?"


    The lady boss said with a smile, "I''m telling you about clothes, don''t worry about the snake, I will take care of it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao has a look of ¡®what is the clothes, I do n¡¯t know¡¯.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the beautiful lady boss and asked, "Did you just say that her custom-made clothes refer to Xiao Xiao? She made custom-made clothes on your side? What clothes?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that there was no way to hide, and quietly backed away.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t turn her eyes, so she reached out and grabbed her by the arm, so she couldn''t escape.


    Mu Xiaoxiao earned, but could not earn.


    She covered her face with her hands, feeling that she had no face to see.


    The beautiful lady boss winked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then said to Yin Shaojie, "For ordinary skirts, I usually like to make clothes like boring. It''s a sideline."


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help thinking of those sentiments she sent | interesting clothes, did she do?


    If this thing is to let the people in the organization know, it is estimated to be shocked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved that the beautiful lady boss didn''t betray herself.


    Who knows, the beautiful lady boss took out a business card from the bag and handed it to Mo Xiaomeng, who was awkward on the side, and said with a smile, "If you need it, you can find me. For your own friend , 20% off for you. "


    Mo Xiaomeng politely accepted the business card.


    After the beautiful lady boss said, she beckoned to the serpent, "Okay, we should go."


    The snake swam over, and under her signal, she got into the box.


    Only it suddenly protruded his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved at it, feeling that it seemed to be reluctant to laugh at herself.


    "Bye, I''ll see you in the future."


    The giant snake spit out the snake letter, and like a response, it shrank into the box.


    The beautiful lady boss asked the person to close the box and push it out.


    "Take a meeting with her next time." She waved to Yin Shaozhen and left with a graceful step.


    Yin Shaoji understood what she meant, referring to the person who asked him to take Mu Xiao to the organization.


    After the beautiful lady boss left, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    Mu Xiao was a little embarrassed in being careful, and smirked, "That ... I suddenly felt reluctant to the snake."


    She had thought about it, but she would raise the snake.


    She even thought of the name, and called it greedy snake.


    I think it''s very interesting.


    This snake is too big. If you want to keep it at home, will your dad be scared?


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful lady boss suddenly appeared and helped them solve this problem.

 Chapter 2239： Show me (2)

    Taking note of Yin Shaoji''s eyes, Song Shijun realized, and said, "Then I''ll go back to the room first. If I wait out, I will gather in the lobby, Qiqing ..."


    When I shouted, I realized that Han Qiqing didn''t know where to go.


    Han Qiqing coughed and poked his head out of the bathroom. "I''m here, are you going? Where are you going to play today?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao came to know her and looked at her with blaming eyes.


    traitor!


    Qi Qing must have just escaped, fearing that the beautiful lady boss would expose them to the kind of clothes they bought.


    Han Qiqing pretended not to understand and pulled Song Shijun away.


    "Let''s go back to the room and take a break. Let''s gather at lunch."


    On the other side, Ye Sijue also led Mo Xiaomeng to leave.


    Their room is next door.


    After entering the house, Ye Sijue found that Mo Xiaomeng had been looking at the phone, and there were signs of redness on his cheeks.


    I do not know whether it was because of her thin skin or because her skin was too tender, so every time she blushed, she could not escape the eyes of others.


    Mo Xiaomeng was just curious suddenly, so he entered the URL on the business card.


    I just didn''t expect that the clothes displayed inside shocked her.


    These clothes are so shame ...


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed while looking down one by one.


    In fact, she knows love | interesting clothes, and the friends around her have bought it, but these are made by the beautiful lady boss, which is not the same, revealing **** | feeling, but it makes people feel exquisite and beautiful.


    Girls like beautiful clothes, and Mo Xiaomeng is no exception.


    "This one is good. The rabbit''s suits you well." A long arm pulled her into her arms, letting her lean back into a warm chest.


    Mo Xiaomeng was shocked and quickly hid the phone.


    However, it is clearly too late.


    Ye Sijue pinched her little hand and slid the screen slowly.


    Pieces of shy clothes appeared again in front of Mo Xiaomeng.


    Although she had just watched it, it was too shy to watch it with him, so she could not wait to find a hole.


    Ye Sijue looked at her bleeding ears, her chest vibrated, and laughed.


    "What do you think of this set? And this set?"


    He pointed to the rabbit costume and the maid costume.


    "You must look good when you put it on."


    Especially the rabbit costume has a tail. He could only imagine the way she put it on, and the blood in his body would be boiling.


    Uh huh, I really want her to wear it right away.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s face was so scared to speak that he just bowed his head.


    Ye Sijue raised her chin and smiled wickedly, "You don''t talk, how do I know if you like it or not?"


    Anyway, he likes it very much.


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed and freed his hand, "Don''t tease me ..."


    "Don''t tease you, haven''t you always followed the example of little ones?" Ye Sijue took it for granted. "So I think you should also be bold and try a little. This is just a little fun."


    Mo Xiaomeng only felt that his face was getting hotter and hotter, leaning against him, and buried his head in his arms in shame.


    Ye Sijue chuckled lightly and stroked the back of her head. "Then I will agree with you."


    Mo Xiaomeng did not speak.


    "I like both the maid costume and the rabbit costume. Do you particularly like it? Let''s pick a few together."


    Mo Xiaomeng buried his head deeper.


    Ye Sijue, afraid of her breathlessness, stepped back a little, who knows, this little thing clings to it again.


    This haunting look made him love him so much.

 Chapter 2240： Show me (3)

    "If you don''t give advice, then I''ll make up my own mind."


    Anyway, he showed it to him when he put it on.


    Ye Sijue looked at the clothes on the screen, and it was like a horse.


    Holding her arm in one hand and holding a mobile phone in the other, he bought a few of his favorite sets.


    Well, try a few sets first, and if you feel good, buy them later.


    Ye Sijue thought about it and sent the website from her mobile phone to herself.


    -----


    Inside the presidential suite.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was gone, glanced at Yin Shaojie, stretched out and said, "Suddenly a little sleepy, I will go to bed again ..."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t return to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly rejoiced and hurried back to the room.


    He was about to close the door, but he was resisted by a hand.


    "Sleep back to sleep? I will sleep with you." Yin Shaojun''s handsome face with a cynical smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She felt a crisis inexplicably.


    Immediately, Yin Shaoji pushed the door in and took her hand to pull her to the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to climb onto the bed, who would turn him back and press her on the bed.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    What does he want to do?


    Yin Shaojin didn''t speak at all, her skeletal fingers outlined her oval face, as if playing something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed secretly, "Are you letting people sleep?"


    "Yesterday, I should have confessed to you confessed to you. Today, did you change your confession to me?" Yin Shaojie hooked her lips, black eyes looked at her deeply, as if she had seen through her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and wanted to make the final struggle. "What confession? I have nothing to confess to you."


    Yin Shaoji gave two light laughs, which caused a shock in his chest and was sent to her from him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he seemed unable to escape.


    Stared by the devil, and still want to escape? impossible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to raise her hand obediently, surrendering, "Well, what do you want me to confess, I will say everything, okay?"


    "Clothes, what kind of clothes did you make with Queen?" Yin Shaojie asked knowingly, just like to see her blushing.


    Sure enough, not disappointed.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao thought about this, he wanted to find a hole drill.


    "That dress ... Okay, I wanted to surprise you ..."


    Obviously it was her own birthday, and she had to prepare a surprise and give herself to him. How could she be so embarrassed to say so?


    "What about the surprise?" Yin Shaojie reached out to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao silently said, "Uh ... seems to be at home?"


    She later deliberately forgot about it.


    In the impression, Azer seems to have returned the clothes to her?


    If you let Yin Shaozhen know that Jun Zeye has seen these clothes before him, it is estimated that this guy has to lose his temper again.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao felt the need to hide it.


    I thought these clothes were forgotten by myself. I never thought that the beautiful lady boss knew Yin Shaojie!


    It''s really going to die her ...


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed her eyes and looked at her and asked, "What you made yourself should look better than those sent by Queen? Are there pictures? Show me."


    He was really interested in what style she made.


    Originally, she was very passive in this regard.


    Of course, he did not intend to force her to take the initiative, just let it happen.


    So this incident surprised him and made him very happy.


    She actually ordered such shameful clothes for him, which he could not think of anyway.

 Chapter 2241： Show me (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was about to jump out, and said shamefully, "There is no picture! At first, it was painted by the beautiful lady boss, how could I have a picture."


    Can this topic be exposed in this way?


    However, obviously not.


    Yin Shaojie is like a kid who has found an interesting toy. He is very interested and asks the end.


    "Then you describe what it looks like you made to order?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pretend to be dead.


    She pretended to be dead, she tilted her head and closed her eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her nose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was finally forced to ''live'' because of breathing difficulties.


    "Woo, I don''t remember, don''t ask me!" She pulled the quilt aside and pulled it over her head.


    Yin Shaoji ripped the quilt away and threw it under the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to choose the whole person to curl up, burying his head in his knees, like a cat trying to hide himself.


    "Okay, then you can never forget, how many sets did you make?" Yin Shaojie continued to ask.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, hummed twice, threatened, "Are you sure you don''t mean it?"


    Mu little finger moved.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand to itch her.


    "Ha ha ha ha ..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it, loosened his curled body, and rolled on the bed, "Don''t stop don''t ... I said, I said it''s okay!"


    Yin Shaoji only let her go, "One hundred and fifty, say one word!"


    "Just ... just made ... a set." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolled, and she lied.


    Looking at him, even if she thought with her toes, he would let her wear every set to show him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao imagined the clothes of the shameless people, but felt that his heart was beating.


    So she lied and said that there was only one set, so that when the time came, she only had to wear one set.


    "Really?" Yin Shaojie looked unbelieving.


    "Don''t lie to me, I''ll ask Queen, if she tells me it''s not a set, then you will be miserable ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She was not sure whether the beautiful lady boss would betray her now.


    But she has lied and said that if she changes her mind at this time, does it mean that she has just lied?


    But if she insisted on one set now, he asked the beautiful lady boss afterwards and knew that she had lied, would n¡¯t she be even worse? This guy will have an excuse to punish her again.


    Under weighing, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and changed his mouth, "Uh ... there seems to be more than one set, there are two or three sets? I haven''t been able to use my mind recently, I really forgot."


    "Uh huh." Yin Shaoji seemed satisfied.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still afraid that he would ask again, and quickly said, "It may be Qiqing, you go to open the door!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and went to open the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled up the quilt thrown to the end of the bed and hid himself again.


    Soon, footsteps came.


    "Get up." Yin Shaoji patted her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered and opened the quilt, but did not expect that a black lace cheongsam dress came into view.


    This skirt is not just ...


    Yin Shaozhen said with a smile, "I''m sent to dry clean outside, you wash it very clean, you smell it, and the smell of lavender."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaojie said, "I especially want to see you wear it now. Would you like to try it and show it to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she say no?

 Chapter 2242： I dont want to be separated from you (1)

    "Cough." Mu Xiaoxiao got up, staring at the skirt he was holding, opened the quilt and got out of bed, reaching for it.


    "This ... do you really want to see me wear it?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to think, "That''s good ..."


    With that said, she took the skirt and turned into the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojin just realized that something was wrong and heard the sound of "Bang" closing the door.


    He stepped forward and shot the door, "Little, what do you want to do?"


    From inside, Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheerful voice came, "Don''t do it, don''t you want me to show it to you? I''ll wear it here."


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed her eyes, thinking she shouldn''t be so obedient.


    The next second, there was a sound of water.


    Yin Shaojie looked helpless.


    In the next second, the bathroom door opened, Mu Xiaoxiao came out carrying the wet skirt, and said with a sad face, "What should I do? I got wet by accident."


    Yin Shaozhen knew of her intentionally, of course, just glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dudu mouth said, "You don''t think I am intentional? I didn''t mean it, I really want to show it to you."


    "Really? There are two other pieces out there. I''ll get them for you."


    Yin Shaoji said that he would go out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, hurried in front of him, ran out, and found the dry-cleaning bag.


    "Okay, I''m not forced to wear it, is it okay?" Yin Shaojie couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    If you don''t stop her, I''m afraid she will ruin both.


    Mu Xiao paused.


    His eyes looked at him suspiciously.


    Yin Shaozhen grunted twice, walked over and snatched the bag back, "If you don''t like to wear it, then I will give it away."


    "Send it? To whom?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes rolled, and the corner of his mouth raised, saying, "Who is it for ... this size, I think An Zhixin should be quite suitable? Then give it to her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him angrily, knowing that he was intentional.


    Apparently he has not contacted An Zhixin now, how could he mention An Zhixin?


    She was deliberately angry with her.


    "Do you know what it means for boys to give girls clothes?" She said angrily to him.


    Yin Shaojin pretended not to know, "What do you mean? I don''t know."


    "Send girls clothes, just to personally ..." Taking off the three words, Mu Xiao was so mean that he didn''t want to talk.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Then you say, you don''t wear anyway ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted before he finished speaking, "Who said I wouldn''t wear it, would I keep it next time?"


    Do I have to let her wear it today?


    She was not allowed to make psychological preparations.


    Damn Yin Shaojie!


    Yin Shaoji was just trying to tease her, but she didn''t expect that she was really angry, so she quickly coaxed her, "Well, don''t wear it this time, wear it whenever you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a bit resentful in his tone.


    "You like to watch it that way? Then I wear it!"


    "Don''t wear it." Yin Shaojie pulled the bag with her, and the girl was all irritated. In this atmosphere, it was meaningless to wear it.


    However, the more he said this, the more Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was awkward.


    "Don''t you just dress? I''m not unwilling."


    She is just shy.


    "It''s really not necessary." Yin Shaojin didn''t give her a bag, Mu Xiaoxiao had to grab it.


    Yin Shaojie threw the bag and threw it on the sofa, her arms trapped her in her arms.


    "Okay, don''t be angry."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Don''t be angry, I''m not angry ..."

 Chapter 2243： I dont want to be separated from you (2)

    Yin Shaojie looked at her funny, "Well, it''s me, it''s bad, I''m so ridiculous, I have to force you to wear this kind of clothes."


    "The point is not this, the point is that you shouldn''t mention Ti ... who to mention that!" Mu Xiaoxiao cares about this.


    Yin Shaozhen grinned and said seriously, "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    The two embraced like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped and hugged his back with both hands and pressed his face to his chest.


    After a while, she remembered something, and then raised her head and said, "Oh, don''t we want to shoot a video for Azer? Almost forgot!"


    Yin Shaoji wanted to say that you would be unfair.


    But think about how An Zhixin can compare with Jun Zeye.


    Azer is also his important brother.


    He said, "Take it and shoot it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and dragged him to the floor-to-ceiling window. "Come over there, the light is good, and it looks better."


    "In my face, wherever I stand, it looks great."


    "Do you want to be so narcissistic?"


    "I am telling the truth."


    Yin Shaoji originally thought that the video he shot had a face on his face, and it was enough to say a happy new year. Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao said a lot of words to the camera.


    "Hey, can you look better?"


    Midway through the recording, Mu Xiaoxiao expressed dissatisfaction with him.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "You didn''t shoot right, why do you mean so much?"


    "I have a lot to say to Azer." Mu Xiaoxiao explained.


    In fact, Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s most dissatisfied is that the first sentence she said was ¡®Aze, I miss you so much¡¯, did she realize that his boyfriend and fiance were standing beside her?


    "Shoot as I said." Yin Shaojie grabbed her cell phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made no mistake with him, "So what do you say?"


    "Looking at the camera, I said March 21, you followed me and said ''Happy New Year''." Yin Shaojie couldn''t refute, he raised his phone, and the front camera was facing the two.


    "Three two one!" Shouted quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted instinctively, smiled at the camera, and shouted with him, "Happy New Year."


    "OK." Yin Shaojie ended the video and directly sent the video to A Wechat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "You made it like this? I haven''t read it yet! I don''t know what it was like."


    "What''s so beautiful, it has already been posted anyway."


    After finishing this matter, Yin Shaozhen took her hand and walked to the room.


    "Don''t you say you want to sleep back to sleep? Let''s go to sleep and wait for noon."


    "I''m not sleepy now."


    "But I''m sleepy, you sleep with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help him.


    Just when the two of them lay on the bed, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang.


    Is a special ringtone.


    Yin Shaojie propped up, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, he did not avoid it, and answered the phone in front of her.


    "Are there any clues? I am in Sydney now and can''t go back temporarily. You stare at them first. I think they will take action recently. Well, I will go back to meet you soon."


    When he hung up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his chest, and his head looked at him like a turtle.


    "What happened?"


    Listening to the content, I feel what he is going to do.


    Yin Shaojie touched her hair and said, "Remember when I proposed to you, did a terrorist attack happen? According to the clues found in this terrorist, the previous terrorists were found."

 Chapter 2244： I dont want to be separated from you (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "They just met? Or, are they from the same organization?"


    "The same terrorist organization, this organization only emerged in recent years, this year suddenly engaged in this big action, it should be to attract the attention of the world." Yin Shao said deep eyes.


    These terrorists are very dangerous and regard their lives as toys, and no one knows what they want to do next.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried and hugged his arm and asked, "Yin Shaoji, are you trying to solve them?"


    It''s not that she doubts his ability, but ... the other party is a terrorist, very cruel, with either a gun or a bomb, life is too fragile in front of these terrible weapons.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted coldly and said, "That group of people undermined my marriage proposal, of course it can''t be done."


    "But it''s dangerous ..." Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him.


    She was also angry that the proposal of marriage was broken, but she cares more about his safety.


    Yin Shaojie touched her face and said, "Relax, they are not enough to threaten me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his head on his chest.


    There was a strong heartbeat in his eardrums.


    She wanted to hear this voice all the time.


    always.


    The two lay on the bed for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a little nap for more than an hour, and it was almost noon.


    Originally, Yin Shaojie watched her sleep soundly and didn''t want to wake her up, but Mu Xiaoxiao woke up herself.


    "It''s so rare, you actually woke up yourself." Yin Shaojie rubbed her face with her fingertips with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked unhappy.


    Yin Shaoji only thought that she had just woken up, so her spirit had not yet reacted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed for a while, staring at him dumbfounded.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." she called him.


    Yin Shaojie got out of bed and went to the bathroom, but did not hear her calling herself.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao called again, the voice was low, like dream language.


    Her sympathetic eyes blinked, her eyes cleared before she looked up, but she couldn''t see Yin Shaozhen''s figure.


    She panicked inexplicably.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." The call was a little wronged.


    After finishing the toilet, Yin Shaojie came out of the bathroom and heard her whisper.


    "What''s wrong with me here?"


    Yin Shaoji returned to her side, reached out to touch her forehead, and found that she was sweating on her forehead.


    "Is the heating tone too high?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s sleep feeling was obviously uncomfortable, and his expression looked unhappy.


    "Yin Shaoji, I just had a dream."


    "It''s a nightmare."


    She added.


    Yin Shaojie helped her wipe the sweat and asked with a magnetic voice, "What nightmare did you have?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I forgot."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Forget, how do you know you had a nightmare?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said vaguely, "Because when I wake up, I feel very bad ..."


    "That''s not necessarily a nightmare, maybe it''s a dream, and then you don''t want to wake up, and suddenly wake up, so it feels bad." Yin Shaojie gave her a perfect explanation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, leaning up to hug his neck.


    "Yin Shaoji, do you want to go back to the United States?"


    Originally, she planned to return to China with Qi Qing.


    Her father is now in the country.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her and nodded and said, "Well, go over there and take care of things. You and Qiqing will go back to China first. I will go back to China soon after I finish my work."

 Chapter 2245： I dont want to be separated from you (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, his hands tightened, and hugged him, "No, I will go to the United States with you."


    Yin Shaojie always insisted on taking her by her side, and she was relieved to protect herself.


    But this time it was different.


    He is in danger, so he cannot take her.


    "You''re good."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head again and said very firmly, "I want to be with you."


    Those are terrorists!


    What should happen if she is not with him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this, his heart tightened.


    Yin Shaoji held her head and said, "You will only distract me if you follow. Really, do you believe me? Your husband is very strong, very powerful!"


    She hummed, "You are so strong, so powerful, it doesn''t matter if you take me there, I won''t make trouble, I will be obedient, I won''t drag you, and I won''t put myself in danger. . "


    "You just let me go, I don''t want to be separated from you!" She said coquettishly.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, but still not relaxed.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you either, but this time it won''t work, it really won''t work, Mu Xiaoxiao, are you obedient?"


    "not good!"


    The atmosphere was frozen, as if it would be noisy next second.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak anymore, just hugged his neck tightly and shook his head hard.


    She was stubborn and he couldn''t help her.


    Yin Shaojie sighed.


    The two did not speak until Han Qiqing came to ring the doorbell.


    "I''m going to open the door." Yin Shaojie pushed her away, Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped around him like an octopus, and followed him out.


    Opening the door, Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Go for a walk, go for dinner, I am so hungry! Where shall we go shopping this afternoon?"


    Six people gathered downstairs.


    When Han Qiqing learned that he would return to China today, the whole person was in trouble.


    "There is also a New Year''s Day holiday in China, don''t worry about going back? There are still many places to play in Sydney."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "I''m not going back to the country, I''m going to the United States with Yin Shaozhen."


    "What are you doing in the United States?" Han Qiqing asked doubtfully.


    Mo Xiaomeng on the side said, "Little, I won''t go back to the United States. I want to go to China with Si Jue."


    If she returns to the United States, she must be separated from Ye Sijue, so she doesn''t want to.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly, "You go back to China, and Yin Shaojin and I went to the United States. It was so decided."


    Yin Shaojie exchanged glances with Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue said, "I still have some things to do in China, so I have to go back today. If you still want to stay in Sydney, you can leave later."


    "I''ll go back today too." Song Shijun raised his hand.


    Han Qiqing was depressed, "You all go back, do you want to leave me here alone? I can only go back ..."


    After eating, the party went back to the hotel to pack up.


    It was a private jet to return home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to leave, but Yin Shaojie checked in their luggage.


    Yin Shaoji said that the two returned to the country with the brigade first. As for the terrorists, there are only clues at the moment and it is not yet clear, so they cannot act.


    Mu Xiaoxin.


    But on the plane, after drinking a glass of water, she fell asleep.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her sleeping face and said to Ye Sijue, "Help me take care of her."


    Ye Sijue said, "She will be very angry."


    Yin Shaojie sighed helplessly, "That''s no way, then try to coax her again."


    Kissing her, he turned and got off the plane.


    ***


    Today I will not send the Alipay password. Just like before, choose ten cute people from the people who left a message in this chapter. Each person will send 500 books (five yuan red envelope).

 Chapter 2246： Little angry (1)

    Han Qiqing, who was sitting in the back, noticed that Yin Shaojie got off the plane and couldn''t help but stood up, looked at his back, and asked with a puzzled face, "Where is Yin Shaojie? How did he get off the plane?"


    But no one answered her.


    She felt strange, leaned forward, patted the small chair back in front of her, and asked quickly, "Little? Little?"


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not respond to her.


    Han Qiqing was even more strange. She stood up and went to see Mu Xiaoxiao, only to find that she was asleep.


    "Little?"


    She shook Xiao Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not respond and did not wake up.


    Han Qiqing didn''t believe that Xiao Xiao fell asleep as soon as he got on the plane, and if Xiao Xiao fell asleep, it was impossible for Yin Shaozhen to get off the plane at this time.


    "Yes, Sir, what''s the matter?" She looked up and asked Ye Sage on the other side of the aisle.


    Ye Sijue made a boo gesture, "Shao Jie doesn''t go back with us, he went to the US alone, but he didn''t want to follow him, so he just ..."


    Han Qiqing understood, "He gave the little sleeping pills? Do you want this?"


    Ye Sijue made a helpless gesture.


    Han Qiqing murmured, "Yin Shaojie is really that guy!"


    Ye Sijue pointed at Mu Xiao, and said to her, "Xiao Xiao should be very angry when you wake up.


    "Me?" Han Qiqing pointed at his nose in amazement. "Why am I coaxing? Yin Shaojin got into trouble, and asked him to come back and coax himself!"


    Besides, how can she compare with Yin Shaozhen?


    Ye Sijue said, "It''s a matter of less importance for Shaojie to do it, not to play with it, and Xiaoxiao knows."


    Han Qiqing shouted, "This ..."


    She sat back, scratching her head, scratching her head and hitting Song Shijun next to her with her elbow. "What are you saying?"


    "Why don''t I know that you are as good as Xiao Xiao, you accompany her, anyway, on holiday, you go out shopping, buy, buy, yes, swipe a few cards! Is this enough to get angry?" Song Shijun suggested.


    Swipe Yin Shaozhen''s card?


    Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up, "This is a good idea!"


    No girl does not like to buy, buy, and buy, especially without spending her own money.


    Song Shijun patted her shoulder, and he said with a heavy voice, "Then rely on you, come on."


    Han Qiqing leaned back, "Then I have to think about it ..."


    She doesn''t want to be unhappy either.


    At this time, Mo Xiaomeng went to her probe and said, "Qi Qing, I will accompany you with Xiao Xiao. We will accompany her to buy things, go to the movies, and eat delicious food.


    Han Qiqing heard the words and glanced at Ye Sijue beside her.


    She coughed and said, "It''s okay, I''ll just accompany the little one, aren''t you uncomfortable? You go home with Ye Sijue first, rest and rest, if there is a situation, I will call you again."


    Ye Sijue put her arms around Mo Xiaomeng and said something in her ear.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s ears are reddish.


    She looked at Han Qiqing and said, "Well, that''s good."


    It didn''t take long for the plane to close the hatch and slowly opened the runway, ready to take off.


    -----


    The sky is still gray, and it looks like it was just dawning, and the light is not enough.


    The man on the bed rolled over, as if he didn''t sleep well.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes slowly.


    Her consciousness was blurred, but her eyes still looked at the other side of the bed inertially.


    Where is a figure lying.


    Mu Xiaogang just wanted to feel at ease, but found that this back view was a bit wrong.


    It seems ... the figure is much smaller.

 Chapter 2247： Little angry (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and reached out, trying to turn the man''s face around.


    However, she pulled the quilt inadvertently and saw long hair scattered on the pillow.


    Is female.


    It ¡¯s not Yin Shaoji ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, a bit dazed, and did not respond to what happened.


    She pressed the temple and recalled what happened before.


    She remembered that everyone got on the plane.


    Then she fell asleep vaguely ...


    Looking around the room, this is the Yin family.


    So she is back home.


    But why is it that Yin Shaojin is not lying next to him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to know the answer and pushed a handful of people around him, "Hey, wake up!"


    who are you?


    "Um, don''t quarrel ... I haven''t slept enough ..."


    The voice is ambiguous, but Mu Xiaoxiao has recognized it.


    It ¡¯s Han Qiqing ¡¯s voice!


    "Qi Qing? Is Qi Qing right? Why are you lying on my bed? Didn''t you go home?" Mu Xiaoxiao patted Han Qiqing''s quilt after knowing who it was.


    "Um ... what ..." Han Qiqing was forced to open his eyes, turned around, and the eyes seemed to be unable to open, only opened a slit, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "I said, why are you in my bed? Didn''t you go home?"


    Strange, how could Yin Shaojun''s overbearing guy make Qi Qing lie on her bed?


    This is almost impossible.


    Han Qiqing looked sleepy, yawned a lot, and did not know if he had heard the short story, his eyes closed again.


    "Hey, Qiqing." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her.


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes abruptly and looked at the small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pinched her face and pulled to the sides.


    "Don''t go to sleep first."


    The more she thought, the more she felt wrong.


    Yin Shaojin that guy ...


    Thinking of the strange appearance of Yin Shaoji before coming back, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and had a bad hunch.


    "Qi Qing, what about Yin Shaoji? Did he come back together? Did he!"


    Han Qiqing finally woke up after her tossing.


    "Little ... Don''t be angry first ..."


    She remembered Ye Sijue''s advice and asked her to coax a little, so this is the sentence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, his eyes sinking, "Qi Qing, tell me, is Yin Shaozhen ... Didn''t come back with us? Has he gone to America?"


    If so, everything can be explained clearly.


    "I don''t know where he went. After he put you to sleep, he got off the plane. Ye Sijue said he was going to do something important, saying that you know ..." To tell the situation.


    Mu''s face turned black.


    "Yin Shaozhen, you bastard!"


    He slammed the bed a few times.


    Han Qiqing shook with it, and was a bit more awake than just now.


    "Little, don''t be angry first, Yin Shaozhen is also for your benefit. He spoils you so much, if it is not a last resort, he will not take you away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood, angry while worrying about Yin Shaozhen''s safety.


    "I know ... but he never thought about it, would I be worried? He would leave me alone at home, and I would be cranky!"


    Han Qiqing remembered what Ye Sijue said, "Right, let''s go shopping, buy, buy, and eat delicious things. Then you won''t have time to think about it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she didn''t understand her mood and didn''t say anything, but she was unhappy.


    Han Qiqing sat up and reached out to hug her.


    "Little, don''t do this, I don''t want to see you unhappy ..."

 Chapter 2248： Little angry (3)

    Mu Xiao whispered, pushed her away, looking for a cell phone everywhere.


    "What about my cell phone?"


    Han Qiqing knew that she wanted to call Yin Shaojie, so she got out of bed and helped her find a mobile phone together.


    Finally, I found it in the bag on the sofa.


    "Little, here."


    Han Qiqing jumped back and handed her the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, with a small face on her face, dialed Yin Shaojie''s phone.


    She was thinking about how to be angry in her mind, organizing scolding Yin Shaozhen''s words.


    Who knows, as soon as the phone rang music, it was cut off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Han Qiqing was also surprised, what is the situation? Yin Shaoji hung up the little phone?


    Wow, Yin Shaozhen is so brave now ...


    This is not what Mu Xiaoxiao thinks about.


    She knew that Yin Shaojin wouldn''t not answer her phone even if she was afraid of her anger.


    He hung up her phone, indicating that something might be wrong with him.


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart instantly mentioned in the air.


    Just when she lost her mind, the phone rang suddenly.


    Han Qiqing quickly shot her, "Xiao Xiao, it''s Yin Shaozhen''s call, please answer it quickly!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, noticed that it was a video call, and then connected.


    On the screen of the phone, the figure of Yin Shaoji appeared.


    "Why did you get up so early?" He chuckled softly, with a trace of Dang Erlang hanging on his handsome face, as if everything was normal, he didn''t throw her back to her country.


    Mu Xiao whispered, "How can you do this!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "You know, I won''t let you follow me. I''m afraid you are in danger, but you are not obedient. What can I do?"


    "I don''t want to be separated from you ..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice was wronged.


    Yin Shaozhen felt distressed when she looked at her like this.


    "You can rest assured that nothing will happen, I will solve some people, and I will return to you soon, just wait for me at home."


    Mu Xiaoqi sulked, "I said, don''t be separated from you, you wait and see, I will fly to the United States to find you immediately!"


    He sent her back, did not think she could fly over again?


    Yin Shaojin was not in a hurry, "You can''t fly, be a little bit better? I have Nemo and Caroline, how can it be?"


    "I don''t care." Mu Xiaoxiao decided to follow him.


    She finished the sentence and hung up the video directly.


    No matter how Yin Shaozhen called her, she just didn''t answer.


    Seeing that she was actually checking the flight, Han Qiqing immediately persuaded, "Little, don''t you, Yin Shaojin is also afraid that you are in danger, he is so powerful, he really doesn''t need you to worry about him, and he said so confidently, explain It ¡¯s really okay. "


    Although she didn''t know what happened, it was true to persuade.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen and was ready to book the fastest flight.


    At this time, the phone rang, someone texted her.


    It was sent by Yin Shaozhen.


    ¡ª¡ªYou do n¡¯t have to be busy, your passport ca n¡¯t leave the country.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and angry.


    She dialed the phone to Yin Shaojie and shouted at him, "What are you doing!"


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "I understand you so much, don''t you know how you will react? I moved a little bit to make your passport temporarily out of the country, so don''t think about coming, just wait for me at home. go back."


    Mu was so stingy that he wanted to smash his phone, "Asshole! You asshole!"


    She was so angry!


    How could he do this!


    But she just didn''t believe it. Why did he say she couldn''t use her passport, she really couldn''t use it?

 Chapter 2249： Little angry (4)

    She must try!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to what Yin Shaoji was talking about, and hung up again angrily.


    She quickly booked the fastest flight ticket with her mobile phone, then went to wash, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    Han Qiqing''s reaction was half a beat slow, and followed him anxiously.


    "Little, where are you going?"


    When she ran to the door, she realized that she was still wearing pajamas, so she could only watch the little ride in the car.


    "How to do how to do!"


    Han Qiqing ran upstairs while calling Song Shijun.


    "Miss Qiqing ..." The housekeeper looked at her in confusion, and no one ignored the voice.


    Han Qiqing walked upstairs, turned over his suitcase, found his clothes, and while changing his clothes, holding his mobile phone with his shoulders, he said to Song Shijun, "No, I just ran out of fire. Get on her. "


    "Hmm ..." Song Shijun''s voice was still in his sleep.


    "Song! Shi! Jun!" Han Qiqing shouted at the mobile phone.


    Song Shijun on the other side of the phone frowned at the harsh decibel and removed the phone.


    But it was a little sober.


    "Qi Qing? Are you OK? Wake up so early ... It''s only seven o''clock, and it''s dark."


    Their group returned to the country at more than five in the morning.


    In addition to Mu Xiaoxiao sleeping all the way, others did not sleep much on the plane.


    Especially those who stay up all night like Song Shijun, usually sleep at home at the earliest or two.


    So he had just returned home and slept for more than an hour, which was when he entered a deep sleep.


    Waking people up at this time is really terrible.


    Song Shijun also got upset. If it weren''t for Qiqing, he would have been mad.


    It''s just that the tone is not so good now.


    "No matter what happens, even if the sky falls, I will wait until I wake up ..."


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "Little woke up, she was very angry and angry. She called Yin Shaozhen and now she ran out! I just saw that she had booked a ticket to the United States. It should be to the airport now, but I told Lost her. "


    "Oh ... wait, what are you talking about? What''s the mess? Where did you go? Why did you lose her?" Song Shijun was sober now.


    "I''m still wearing pajamas, how can I chase it out?"


    "Why can''t I chase after wearing pajamas? What if I really let Xiaoxiao go to the United States? Alas, Qiqing, Qiqing, you''re too unreliable!" Song Shijun vomited for a while, and he could hear him rustling The sound of getting dressed.


    Han Qiqing was also very depressed, "I already knew that I should hide my little passport when I came back last night."


    "Now it''s useless to say that, change your clothes quickly and go to the airport!" Song Shijun said calmly.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing also put on her clothes and couldn''t take care of anything. She hurried down the stairs and called the housekeeper on the stairs.


    "I want to use the car, immediately!"


    The butler thought she was so anxious, and didn''t ask anything, she quickly called and tuned the car.


    "Miss Qiqing, you ..."


    Han Qiqing didn''t have time to listen to what the butler said. As soon as he saw the car coming, he quickly got on the car, and while closing the door, he said to the driver, "Hurry up! Go to the airport!"


    Soon, the black Bentley opened the door of the Yin family.


    The butler stood in the same place, with a bitter smile on his face, and told the air what he didn''t say in the back, "Your hair is very messy ... very messy ..."

 Chapter 2250： Lets try to socialize (1)

    In the car.


    Han Qiqing urged the driver to drive faster, while calling Xiao Xiao, but Xiao refused to answer, which could be bad for her.


    The driver drove in front of him, and from time to time she glanced at her from the rearview mirror, looking like she had to stop talking.


    Arriving at the airport, Han Qiqing ran down from the car and called Song Shijun''s phone.


    "I''m at the airport. Have you arrived? I''m at the gate of the airport."


    Song Shijun said, "I just arrived, also at the gate of the airport, why didn''t I see you?"


    "I''m at entrance two, where are you?"


    "I''m at entrance two, why don''t I see you?"


    Han Qiqing looked around, because it was still early, so no one came to the airport at all.


    So empty, how could he not see her?


    "You are standing at the entrance of the entrance. Have you arrived? How can you not see me."


    Is there a problem with this guy''s eyes?


    As soon as she looked back, she saw Song Shijun, only a few steps away from herself.


    Can''t see it, is he blind?


    Han Qiqing waved to him depressively, "I''m here! Standing in front of you, you can''t see it, did your eyes open?"


    Song Shijun was shocked to see her.


    "Wow, Qiqing, what is your look ..."


    Early in the morning gave him such a horrible look, but also because he was sober, otherwise she was scared.


    "What shape?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Song Shijun''s chest fluctuated, and the more she looked at her, the more funny she felt.


    "Are you in the cos beggar ... this hairstyle is almost ..."


    Han Qiqing touched her hair, only to realize that she didn''t arrange her hair, and screamed, "I forgot to comb my hair!"


    Seeing Song Shijun laugh more and more exaggerated, she wanted to beat people.


    "Don''t laugh, okay? Is it so funny? Isn''t it the chicken nest? Haven''t you seen it? Uncommon and strange!"


    Song Shijun smiled and bent down, "You are more exciting than the chicken nest ... hahahaha ..."


    Han Qiqing blackened his face and kicked his calf.


    "Enough is enough, don''t laugh!"


    She laughed and turned.


    Song Shijun put away his expression for a second, but it was uncomfortable.


    Han Qiqing sneered and quickly turned around to take care of his shape.


    Who knows, the hair is actually knotted.


    "Really annoying!"


    After a few minutes, she straightened her hair with her fingers, but there was no hair ring, which made her depressed again.


    She didn''t want to just put on her messy hair.


    Han Qiqing looked around and looked at Song Shijun''s clothes.


    He wore a casual coat of sweater style, with two ropes hanging on both sides of the hat of the sweater.


    She pointed at him and said, "Tear the rope down for me."


    Song Shijun paused and did not respond.


    "Hurry up!" Han Qiqing simply started, pulling the side of the rope and pulling hard.


    "Eh! You wait, I''ll come by myself." Song Shijun was almost tossed over by her even wearing clothes.


    He pulled the rope out, handed it to her, and saw that she tied her hair to a ponytail with the rope.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Still smart."


    "Of course, you still have to say." Han Qiqing took his praise without blushing.


    Getting her hair done, she urged him to go to the airport.


    "Come on, Xiao Xiao must be inside. I don''t know if she passed the security check."


    Song Shijun followed her and said, "I checked. The earliest flight was 7:15. If she bought a ticket, it should be on board at this time.

 Chapter 2251： Lets try to socialize (2)

    "Then you are verbose, hurry to find someone!" Han Qiqing was anxious.


    Suddenly felt just wasted too much time.


    It''s just that the airport is so big, how can I find it?


    Han Qiqing is going crazy.


    Song Shijun rationally analyzed, "Little should have booked the earliest flight. This time should have passed the security check. We went directly to the security check."


    "it is good!"


    The two rushed towards the security checkpoint.


    And on the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has not gone through the security check. She is still at the check-in desk and has a dispute with the staff.


    "Why can''t I get the ticket?"


    With this news, Mu Xiaoxiao was a thunderbolt in the sunny day, his eyes widened.


    The staff politely said, "Madam, your passport cannot be used, so you cannot get a ticket."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was desperate when he heard this sentence.


    Yin Shaojin really said it.


    She was still lucky, thinking that he lied to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, "But I bought a ticket. Why don''t you get the ticket for me?"


    The staff smiled professionally and said, "Madam, your passport is temporarily unavailable, so even if you get the ticket, you will not be able to pass the security check and cannot leave the country."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was going to be angry, and did not want to talk.


    Yin Shaoji, you are ruthless!


    The staff politely returned her passport, motioned her to move aside to make room for those in the back.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao is very angry, he still has reason, so he won''t be angry with others.


    The culprit is Yin Shaojie!


    Jerk!


    Mu Xiaoxiao scolded a lot of **** in his heart, but he couldn''t be relieved.


    After she hung up the phone, Yin Shaozhen sent many messages to her one after another, all of which were coaxing her to stop her from being angry.


    ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t go to the airport, it ¡¯s useless. You ca n¡¯t get out of the country.


    Seeing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao felt aggrieved.


    She originally wanted to reply to Yin Shaojie, scolding him for a few breaths, but after thinking about it, she deleted all the words she typed.


    Don''t talk to him, let him worry over there.


    Hurry to death, hum!


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply turned off the phone, so Yin Shaojie could not call her.


    No air ticket, no security check, and no exit.


    She couldn''t help it at all.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was very unwilling to go home immediately.


    So angry, so angry, so angry!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stomped his feet fiercely, as if there were **** cockroaches on the ground.


    "Ah, over there, less wind over there!"


    Suddenly a group of girls emerged from the side, and with a harsh scream, Mu Xiaoxiao almost hit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled, and she was already in a bad mood. Now she wanted to get angry.


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see anyone!"


    She was standing on the spot, and it could be hit, it was difficult to be angry.


    What''s more, these people haven''t apologized yet, they ran away when they hit someone.


    Come on, do you rush into reincarnation?


    At this time, the screams that followed one another were not far away. Mu Xiaoxiao only felt very harsh, put his head away and rubbed his ears.


    Is there any star?


    No wonder these girls are like headless flies, they can''t see anything, only their idols in their eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and muttered, "Why is it so bad ..."


    Wake up early in the morning and encounter these things, no one will be in a good mood.


    Suddenly the airport did not want to stay, just want to leave here quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice, the scream was getting closer and closer to her.


    A crowd of people rushed towards her.

 Chapter 2252： Lets try to socialize (3)

    When Mu Xiaoxiao realized, she was put up by a tall figure and hugged her shoulder.


    "Little? Are you here to pick me up?" Flattered voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up.


    It turned out to be Feng Shengyang, a big star, no wonder these girls are so crazy.


    She glanced at him coolly, vetoing without giving face, "No, you think too much."


    Feng Shengyang''s mouth smiled with an elegant smile, and the arm around her shoulders tightened a bit, "That''s fate, I didn''t expect to see you at the airport, I''m really happy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao propped up his elbow and pushed his chest open.


    "I am not happy."


    Noting the jealous eyes of those fans, she just wanted to stay away from him.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t care what she said. Seeing that she was leaving, she hurriedly grabbed her arm.


    "Why are you at the airport? Did you come by plane or just came back?"


    Mentioning this, Mu Xiao is in a bad mood.


    "What about you? Where did you just come back?"


    Simply pull off the topic.


    Feng Shengyang saw her and asked herself, and said with a smile, "I just returned from the imperial capital. Wasn''t it New Year''s Eve yesterday? I attended the New Year''s Eve party of a TV station, and there are others ..."


    "Oh, so hard, you hurry back to rest." Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him and didn''t want to listen to his report.


    She broke away from his hand and went out.


    Feng Shengyang followed her, "So you are not flying? Did you just come back? But what about your luggage?"


    "I don''t want to talk now, don''t ask me?" Mu Xiaoxiao held back his temper.


    If you don''t want to say anything, you have to ask.


    I want to beat him.


    It''s just that he has so many fans, how dare she beat her and make headlines every minute, she won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Feng Shengyang was considerate, smiling gentleman, raised his hand and said, "Good, don''t ask, do you have a car? Do you want to send you?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao refused.


    Feng Shengyang still followed her closely and talked to her about other topics.


    Fans followed behind, mad and resentful, but they didn''t dare to provoke Feng Shengyang, so they could only stare at Mu Xiao''s back with angry eyes.


    Outside the exit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he ran into the airport after getting out of the car without asking the driver to wait for her. The airport entrance was not allowed to park.


    Looking around, Yin''s car was not seen around the exit.


    Taking note of her look, Feng Shengyang said with a smile, "Let me give you away, are you going home or where are you going?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not speak, and continued to find a car.


    Feng Shengyang did not mind, standing with her.


    After a few minutes, Feng Shengyang said again, "Little, you will let me give you away, OK? We are friends, and I will not do anything to you. You guard me like this, which makes me very sad." "


    Listening to his relaxed tone, and with a little request, it made fans behind him crazy.


    How can they use such a tone with their brazen little wind!


    This woman doesn''t care about the wind, she doesn''t know anyhow!


    If it was n¡¯t for Feng Shengyang, they estimated to have rushed up and crushed Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s body.


    Probably the eyes of these fans are too scary, Mu Xiaoxiao finally realized.


    She glanced behind her, staring at Fengfeng Shengyang with some resentment.


    "It''s always good to be with you."


    Feng Shengyang disagreed and said, "If you can''t say that, you haven''t been with me, how do you know that there is no good thing? Otherwise, you give me a chance, let''s try it out."

 Chapter 2253： Lets try to socialize (4)

    With that, he put his arms around her shoulders and took her to his arms.


    He looked down at her with a charming smile, "I promise to spoil you, treat you well, and make you fall in love with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a chance to get close and pushed him away with his elbow.


    "During the day, stop dreaming."


    Feng Shengyang covered his chest, "You''re so cruel, don''t give me a chance?"


    But because of this, he likes her so much ...


    Identify one person, so I will not look at others.


    I wish I could become the person she identified.


    Unfortunately, he was late.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shengyang''s eyes dimmed, but he quickly covered up with his Zhang Yang''s smile.


    "To make up for my broken heart, will you let me send you once?" He said again.


    As it happens, his nanny car drove over.


    The assistant approached him and pulled the car door.


    Feng Shengyang made an invitation gesture to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao still refused, shaking his head and saying, "No, I really have a car. Let me call the driver."


    Although she doesn''t really want to turn on her phone.


    If she turned on her cell phone, Yin Shaojie called her, and she was afraid she could not help answering the phone.


    At this time, the assistant saw something and hurriedly said to Feng Shengyang, "There is less wind, hurry up, the reporter is here!"


    Oncoming a group of media.


    "Little, get in the car!" Feng Shengyang said, holding Mu Xiao''s hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Why?"


    What''s about her?


    These media are here to film him, not to film her.


    Feng Shengyang seemed to know what she was thinking and said, "You stand with me, they photographed me, and they photographed you. Do you think you can hide? When I leave, they won''t Let go of you. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It seems to be too!


    Thinking about it, she instinctively followed him into the car.


    The assistant closed the door neatly, and with a loud bang, the driver drove the next second.


    When the reporter ran over, the nanny car had already drove away.


    "Less wind!" The fans were still chasing behind, shouting.


    The reporter was helpless and had to ask them, "Who was that girl just now? Is it his new girlfriend who looks very close to the follower?"


    Feng Shengyang''s scandal is something that everyone is interested in.


    A fan said angrily, "That woman is a vixen!"


    Here, fans are saying bad things about Mu Xiao.


    Over there, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun couldn''t find the little person everywhere.


    Han Qiqing was in a hurry, "Aren''t you going to board the plane? Did the plane fly away?"


    Song Shijun snapped his head, "Oh, why did I forget, we should check the plane first, and go!"


    When they found that the plane was not small, Mu Xiaoxiao had left Fengshengyang''s car in the airport.


    "What? Small passports can''t leave the country?"


    Knowing the news from the staff, Han Qiqing froze.


    "So, where did you go?"


    The staff said, "She should have left the airport."


    Han Qiqing was lying on the counter with an urge to cry.


    I''m busy!


    "Shi Jun ... I''m so sleepy ... I want to sleep ..."


    After a while, another staff member came and told them about Mu Xiao''s whereabouts.


    "I saw her go with that big star Feng Shengyang."


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing was shocked, and the spirit of being sleepy suddenly became sober.


    "What? Feng Shengyang? Why did Xiao Xiao go with him ?!"

 Chapter 2254： Then you hate me (1)

    Song Shijun was also surprised.


    Why is it so coincident that I met Feng Shengyang at the airport?


    "Then where will they go?" Han Qiqing asked anxiously.


    Song Shijun said, "How can I know, you ask me, who do I ask?"


    "By the way, tell Yin Shaojie about it. Yin Shaojin will get back if he knows it." Han Qiqing thought of a good idea.


    Song Shijun shook his head, "No, didn''t Shi Jue say that? Shaozhen is doing important things and can''t disturb him."


    Han Qiqing glared at him, "Is it important for Xiao Xiao now, or is his business important? Xiao Xiao was abducted by Feng Shengyang, and he hasn''t returned yet?"


    "No ... It''s not necessarily that Xiao Xiao was abducted. Xiao Xiao is so clever. There must be a reason to follow Sheng Shengyang, and he won''t be easily cheated by him." I am still sure.


    Han Qiqing said depressively, "What should I do now? We can''t find Xiaoxiao, and we don''t know where Xiaoxiao has gone. How can we explain to Yin Shaozhen."


    Song Shijun is also seriously thinking about this issue.


    He touched his chin and frowned.


    Han Qiqing shoved him, "Hurry up and find a way!"


    "I''m thinking, don''t hurry."


    Song Shijun thought for a while and snapped his fingers, "That''s right! With Feng Shengyang''s popularity, someone will recognize him wherever he goes. Let''s search the Internet to see if he has any news."


    Han Qiqing is not very optimistic about this method. "He is not a walking GPS. Even if he goes there, everyone recognizes it, it does not mean that those people are his fans. They will post on Weibo."


    She thinks this idea is bad.


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "Then talk about what you have a good idea."


    "Uh ..." Han Qiqing rolled his eyes.


    Song Shijun hummed and said, "Then I will use this method first. If you don''t try it, how do you know it won''t work?"


    Han Qiqing agreed.


    Now there is no way but to do so.


    As a result, the two left the airport while searching for Feng Shengyang''s name on Weibo.


    Regarding the fact that Feng Shengyang appeared at the airport early in the morning, there were many fans picking up the news, and there was no search on one Weibo.


    Han Qiqing said, "Look! Not at all."


    "Shouldn''t be ..." Song Shijun frowned and refused to believe his judgment was wrong.


    Suddenly, Han Qiqing flashed.


    "Right! We shouldn''t search for" Feng Shengyang ", we should search for" Feng Sheng ". Come, try again."


    "What the **** is the wind ..."


    Song Shijun just wanted to vomit, and she saw that she had searched out. Sure enough, there was a string of news about Feng Shengyang at the airport, all sent by fans.


    ¡ª¡ªFor my goddess, I always sleepy and get up early in the morning to pick up at the airport. The wind is really handsome! Looking at him at such a close distance, what should I do if I find my **** disease worse?


    ¡ª¡ªThere is less wind to pick up the plane with my girlfriend. I unexpectedly saw that Feng Shao behaved intimately with a girl. I think the two of them are a good match, but the girl is angry, saying that the girl is a fox. Also be rational. I like less wind, but this kind of like is to hope that he finds the person he likes and is happy together, as long as he is happy.


    ¡ª¡ªI originally planned to fly to the Imperial Capital. I bought a cheap flight in the morning. I did n¡¯t expect to encounter the wind at the airport. My soul was suddenly taken away. I kept following the wind. I did n¡¯t know it even if I missed the flight.

 Chapter 2255： Then you hate me (2)

    Continue to pull down, there are many microblogs about Feng Shengyang, basically sent by girls.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but marvel at Feng Shengyang''s popularity.


    At such an early age, so many people posted on Weibo.


    "Look at this girl''s post, she dreamed of Feng Shengyang, she said her dream is like an idol drama, and there are passionate / emotional pictures ... My God, even if I really dream, do you want The details are said, horror. "


    "There is this one, saying that Feng Shengyang is a lover of her previous life ... ouch!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t finish, and Song Shijun knocked on his head.


    She said angrily, "What are you doing!"


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said angrily, "Now you are not looking at gossip, we are looking for his whereabouts and then find Xiaoxiao."


    Han Qiqing touched his nose, "Got it! I''ll watch it now."


    the other side.


    In the car.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao got on the bus, he realized that he was fooled.


    Why does she have the upper hand?


    She can leave on her own and go for a taxi!


    But the situation at that time was too urgent, so she only wanted to avoid those reporters, not want to make headlines.


    "Little, do you want to drink something?" Feng Shengyang asked her while beckoning the assistant to get something.


    The nanny car has a large space. In addition to allowing him to have a good rest, he can also put more things, such as a refrigerator in summer and a hot cabinet in winter.


    It''s cold in this early morning and winter.


    Feng Shengyang noticed that although she was wearing a coat, only one of the clothes underneath was worn, and she didn''t even have a scarf.


    The assistant took out the hot coffee from the hot cabinet and took it to Feng Shengyang''s hand.


    "Less wind, a little hot, be careful."


    Feng Shengyang tried the temperature in his palm before handing it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Hot coffee, do you want to drink it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked out the car window and just said indifferently, "At the intersection in front, just put me down."


    However, after the intersection, the car did not stop.


    The assistant took another can, "The wind is less, this is Hong Kong-style milk tea."


    Feng Shengyang looked at her and said, "Then drink some milk tea, hot and warm."


    Mu Xiaoxiao faced him blankly, "I don''t drink, I just want to get off, there is a square in front, you stop, let me get off."


    "Isn''t it okay? I''ll send you? Where are you going, just tell me." Feng Shengyang looked very patient.


    He noticed that her attitude was much more indifferent than just now.


    He knew that because there were many fans before, she was not too indifferent to him so as not to cause the anger of those fans.


    Now in the car, only two of them, she showed a true attitude.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I didn''t tell you, you stop now."


    Feng Shengyang put the milk tea in front of her, shook it, and said with a smile, "I''ll stop after you drink this jar of milk tea."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to obey him, "I don''t want to drink."


    Feng Shengyang shrugged indifferently, "Then you can''t get off, since you don''t say where to go, then come back to my apartment, just do it, I invite you to be a guest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    Feng Shengyang gave her a charming smile.


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Have you eaten it? If you haven''t eaten, just eat with me. What do you want to eat? You can tell me that I''ll make it ready."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, looking at him with a serious expression.


    She raised her hand, took the canned milk tea, opened it, and drank her head.

 Chapter 2256： Then you hate me (3)

    Milk tea is warm, slides in along the throat, the taste is smooth, the tea flavor is mixed with the milk flavor, it will not be too strong, just right.


    "Cough ... puff ..."


    Drinking too quickly, she accidentally choked.


    No need for Feng Shengyang to say anything, the assistant quickly picked up the tissue box and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Sheng glanced at him.


    The assistant reacted and turned the tissue box in front of him.


    Feng Shengyang pulled out a tissue and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing the scene just now, Mu Xiaoxiao felt very speechless.


    But she didn''t want to be ugly. She took the paper towel, covered her mouth, and coughed again. She coughed up the choked water before wiping her mouth with a tissue.


    The assistant quickly hugged the trash can.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Do current assistants need to be so visual?


    The assistant is really bad ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw the tissue into the trash can and thought about it, and said thank you politely to the assistant.


    The assistant was flattered.


    The girl was so indifferent to the wind and thought she was hard to wait for. She did not expect to be so polite.


    As soon as the assistant turned his head, he noticed that Feng Shengyang looked at him.


    Uh¡­¡­


    What does Feng Shao''s look mean?


    Mu Xiaoxiao finished the rest of the milk tea, lifted the jar, shook at Feng Shengyang and said, "I''m done, let me get off."


    Who knows, Feng Shengyang shook his finger and said, "No, you just choked, it doesn''t count."


    Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that he would be fooled, but did not expect him to use such an unreasonable excuse.


    She rolled her eyes, annoyed why she believed him.


    She threw the jar into the trash can, with a cold face, set aside her eyes and made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Looking at her grumpy face, Feng Shengyang pursed his lips and smiled secretly.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    The assistant looked at Feng Shengyang at a loss.


    Feng Shengyang leaned back into the seat and said slowly, "Then you can come back to the apartment with me, whatever breakfast you want, just tell me. By the way, I remember you like strawberry cake, what else?" ?"


    He turned his head and asked the assistant to go to a famous cake shop to order a strawberry cake.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "No, Feng Shengyang, how are you willing to let me go?"


    She was already in a bad mood, and got into his thief ship again.


    Feng Shengyang spread his hand, "I said, I will take you home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to return to Yin''s house for the time being, nor does Feng Shengyang send her back to the apartment.


    "I don''t want to go home," she said simply.


    Feng Shengyang raised his eyebrows, "I don''t want to go home, why? Don''t ... you quarreled with Yin Shaozhen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    This guy''s eyes are too sharp.


    "We didn''t quarrel, you think too much," she said sternly.


    Feng Shengyang smiled slightly, wondering if he believed or not.


    "That''s right. If you don''t want to go home, just go to my apartment. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, just invite you to be a guest."


    "No thanks."


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused without thinking.


    Feng Shengyang thought about it and glanced outside and said, "Well, I just came back and haven''t eaten breakfast. You accompany me to eat breakfast. When I finish eating, I will let you go, how?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, his eyes full of suspicion and distrust of him.


    This guy''s credit has gone bankrupt.


    "You will find an excuse to say no, and I won''t be fooled."


    She has broken through his routine.


    Don''t want her to be fooled again.

 Chapter 2257： Then you hate me (4)

    "Then you go back to the apartment with me, and you have to accompany me for breakfast. Of course, if you prefer to go to my apartment for breakfast, I''m very welcome." Feng Shengyang laughed harmlessly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to strangle him.


    "I just found out now that you are particularly annoying."


    Feng Shengyang said that he does not mind, "Anyway, you don''t like me anymore, hate is also an emotion, then you hate me, very good."


    Actually, he didn''t want to do this.


    But is there any way, only in this way, she will stay with her for a while.


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao succumbed and promised to accompany him for breakfast.


    Feng Shengyang asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiao novel, "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Feng Shengyang smiled and was about to use another method to ask, who knows, the assistant''s cell phone rang, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    As soon as the assistant answered the phone, he looked at Feng Shengyang with a bad expression.


    "Wind, less wind ..."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shengyang asked.


    The assistant glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao before saying, "Which ... You Entertainment Weekly posted your scandal on Weibo, it was with ..."


    Without him finishing, Feng Shengyang would understand.


    The assistant noticed that his face had cooled down and hurriedly asked, "There is less wind, do you want to clarify? Or how to deal with it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the word "Gossip" and remembered the reporters just now, and immediately understood.


    "Follow me?" She pointed at herself.


    The assistant nodded.


    Before she could express her opinion, Feng Shengyang said, "You can rest assured that I will deal with it immediately."


    The assistant asked, "What should I do?"


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him and said, "Call the person in charge of Weibo to have them delete all related Weibo, as for that entertainment weekly ... give them a little warning."


    Finally, the word "warning" accentuated the tone.


    The assistant came over and nodded hurriedly, "I understand, call me now!"


    He hides while calling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Shengyang somewhat unexpectedly.


    Feng Shengyang met her eyes, "Do you think that I will use this scandal to threaten you, or fire it up, causing you to contradict Yin Shaozhen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and shook his head. "I didn''t think so."


    Feng Shengyang said, "I know you don''t like being followed."


    If other girls, they might be happy to spread scandals with him, even if they just enjoy a high-profile taste.


    But she is different.


    Feng Shengyang recalled that when he saw her for the first time, he thought she was a different girl.


    But at that time, he did not know how she represented him differently.


    After a while, the assistant finished the call and reported to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat next to it and listened, turning his gaze boringly out of the window.


    The assistant swiped the phone while saying, "The wind is less. I read it. The Weibo has been deleted. Other Weibos that mentioned this matter have also been deleted. Fortunately, they were discovered in time, so they have not spread. Come."


    "Well." Feng Sheng nodded his head, gazing at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, momentarily.


    Her face is very beautiful, and her skin is very good. It looks like a freshly peeled egg. It looks very tender, and it shines in the morning sunlight, like a translucent.


    The assistant subconsciously followed his gaze.


    Who knows, Feng Shengyang suddenly turned his head back.


    The assistant''s neck stiffened, realizing his displeasure.


    Heck, take a look ...


    It was the first time I saw such a domineering wind.

 Chapter 2258： She is intentional (1)

    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the front and said, "Don''t you say you want to eat breakfast? Stop, just eat there."


    Feng Shengyang looked in the direction she pointed at, her expression slightly subtle.


    It was a very civilian breakfast shop. It could even be said to be very rudimentary. It was opened beside an alley, and there were not many guests.


    "Are you sure you want to eat this?"


    I thought girls all like to eat in high-end places, but I didn''t expect that she would propose such a small shop.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her suspiciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm and did not let him see what he was thinking.


    "Looking at how delicious it is, I want to eat this. If you don''t want to eat it, let me get out of the car and I will go by myself."


    Feng Shengyang chuckled, as if to understand.


    Does she think this can embarrass him?


    Feng Shengyang said to the assistant, "Give me a coat."


    The assistant will come over and open a vertical cabinet at the back and take out a black trench coat.


    Feng Shengyang took off his coat, put on a black windbreaker, then put on a scarf and put on a cap.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he had succeeded in disguising.


    Who knows, he next asked the assistant to take out his glasses and put them on again.


    Or gold-rimmed glasses.


    Let the original arrogant wanton look like a gentle man.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Sven scum is just right.


    Feng Shengyang put his fingers on the top glasses and said to her, "Do you want to change?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao refused.


    Feng Shengyang handed her a cap, "otherwise wear a hat?"


    It is a girl''s hat, pink.


    But when Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, the style was the same as what he wore, wouldn''t it be a couple hat?


    "Don''t." Rejected again.


    Feng Shengyang shrugged and handed the hat back to the assistant.


    At this time, the driver parked the car where he ordered.


    The assistant first got out of the car and looked around the situation before opening the door. Bi Gong said, "There is little wind and no one can get off."


    "Huh." Feng Sheng nodded his head, lowered his cap, and got out of the car.


    He turned back and reached out to Mu Xiaoxiao, meaning to help her get off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to, as if he couldn''t see his hand, he jumped off the car on his own.


    "Come on, have breakfast!"


    Her tone was relaxed, but Yu Guang glanced around, as if looking at ways to escape.


    She didn''t want to stay with Feng Shengyang.


    If you go on like this, maybe he will be taken home.


    Although she was arrogant with Yin Shaoji, she did not want to quarrel with Yin Shaoji because of this.


    The assistant told the driver to put the car in an inconspicuous place and wait for them there.


    The three entered the breakfast shop.


    The boss looked at them with a strange look.


    Even if Feng Shengyang changed his appearance, his dazzling essence could not be concealed. In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao was also a beauty.


    The boss is making breakfast and looking up from time to time.


    The breakfast shop''s door to the alley was also open, and Feng Shengyang chose a very backward position so that others would not see themselves so easily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down indifferently.


    The assistant turned his back to the door and cleverly blocked Feng Shengyang''s view.


    "Less wind, what do you want to eat?" The assistant asked.


    Feng Shengyang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to embarrass him, but did not expect him to come to this place for breakfast.


    She looked around the store.

 Chapter 2259： She is intentional (2)

    This kind of shop doesn''t even have a menu, and sells fixed breakfasts.


    "Let''s eat powder." It looked like the boss was making beef brisket powder, and it smelled pretty good.


    Feng Shengyang said to the assistant, "Then two bowls of beef brisket powder."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help glancing at him.


    She didn''t say sirloin powder, how did he know what she was thinking?


    The assistant answered and went to the boss to order.


    "Boss, three bowls of beef brisket powder!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around boredly, like looking at the scenery, but deliberately not looking at Feng Shengyang.


    Feng Shengyang asked, "What else do you want to eat?"


    She did not answer and continued to look at the scenery.


    Feng Shengyang doesn''t mind either.


    As soon as the assistant came back, he noticed that the atmosphere was a bit cold.


    "Less wind, what else do you want to eat?"


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him, and the assistant muttered.


    Because there were not many guests in the shop, the boss quickly prepared their beef brisket powder.


    While serving the table, the boss also looked at Feng Shengyang curiously.


    "You seem like a star I have seen, but I forgot what my name is."


    The assistant was shocked and waved his hand, "You admit the wrong person, this is my young master, what kind of star, do my young master need to be a star? Just put the powder down, don''t disturb my young master for breakfast."


    They all rushed like this, and the boss scratched his head embarrassedly and left.


    Feng Shengyang brought a bowl of beef brisket powder in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and helped her break open disposable chopsticks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take the chopsticks he handed over, but reached for it by himself.


    Feng Shengyang smiled indifferently, and the chopsticks he broke opened were used by himself.


    The assistant grabbed the powder from the bowl and muttered, "It doesn''t look delicious ..."


    No wonder there are almost no guests in the shop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the chili sauce on the table and smiled secretly.


    "Feng Shengyang, can you eat spicy food?"


    Feng Shengyang looked up at her and said, "I can eat spicy food."


    Even the assistant felt strange, she was so indifferent to the wind, how could she suddenly ask this question.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the bottle of chili sauce to the front.


    The assistant saw that the bottle had a dark circle of dry stuff on it, which was quite dirty, and it made people lose their appetite at a glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao used the disposable spoon inside to dig out a spoonful of chili paste and put it in Feng Shengyang''s noodles.


    "Beef brisket powder is delicious when you put chili."


    Feng Shengyang didn''t say anything, but her eyes fell on her prank''s small face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dug another spoon.


    Suddenly, the bowl of flour in front of Feng Shengyang was covered with chili sauce so that the flour and sirloin below could not be seen.


    assistant Manager,"¡­¡­"


    Is this noodles or chili sauce?


    She made it clear that it was intentional.


    However, the wind was less silent, so how dare he say more.


    Seeing that Feng Shengyang frowned slightly, he still reached down his chopsticks, and he really wanted to "try it".


    The assistant panicked, reached out in a hurry, grabbed Feng Shengyang''s bowl of powder, and sent his bowl over.


    "Less wind, I like spicy food. Let me eat it. I really like spicy food."


    They have little wind but they are very expensive. What if they eat this and eat their stomachs?


    As an assistant, of course, he must be obliged to protect the wind from disaster.


    Feng Shengyang seemed relieved.


    The assistant was glad that his sacrifice was right, and he thought happily in his heart. After returning, will Feng Shao increase his salary or something.


    He followed the wind less for a while, knowing that the wind was always generous to his own people.

 Chapter 2260： She is intentional (3)

    However, the next second, a spoon full of red chili sauce stretched out in front of him.


    "There is too much chili sauce." Mu Xiao fiction, and dig a spoonful into it.


    Feng Sheng looked at her with a smile on her lips.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    It''s a pity that Mu Xiaoxiao looked, "I don''t eat spicy food, you eat it, eat fast."


    Just wait to see how he looks like a spit.


    Feng Shengyang picked up the chopsticks as she wished, and one of the chopsticks was half red chili sauce.


    Eating such a stimulus early in the morning is bad for the stomach.


    Feng Shengyang hesitated.


    "Eat, eat," Mu Xiaoxiao urged, waiting to see him suffer.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her, her beautiful black eyes glowed like a child.


    He smiled, but put down the chopsticks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao regrets, "Why don''t you eat?"


    "Have you heard anything?" Feng Shengyang suddenly asked her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks he deliberately changed the subject, "I didn''t hear anything."


    "Yes, did you really not hear?" Feng Shengyang said, standing up and walking towards the back alley.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him curiously.


    The assistant''s expression is the same.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t go far, and crouched down in front of a cardboard box.


    Then, Mu Xiaoxiao heard the cry of "Meow Meow Meow".


    It ¡¯s a little milk cat!


    Driven by curiosity, Mu Xiaoxiao put down the chopsticks and joined in.


    The assistant reacted and followed.


    The boss was still afraid of them escaping the bill, and hurriedly followed, looking at Feng Shengyang''s position, and said, "Oh, that kitten, his mother and two other kittens were killed yesterday, It is still alive, but its foot is also injured, it should be alive soon. "


    The boss said, shaking his head back to the store.


    For them, this situation is much more common, so they don''t want to save the kitten, because they can''t save it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    so poor¡­¡­


    She stepped forward and saw Feng Shengyang picking up the little milk cat.


    The kitten looks one month old, and Feng Shengyang can hold it with one hand.


    It screamed meowingly, pitifully, with black eyes that didn''t fade from the blue film, with innocent vapor, looking at her and Feng Shengyang.


    Feng Shengyang said, "Its legs are folded."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over, and the kitten''s right hind leg showed twists and turns.


    There was a touch of distress in her eyes.


    When I just wanted to say something, I heard Feng Shengyang say to the assistant, "Check if there is a pet hospital nearby."


    The assistant responded and quickly opened the phone to search.


    "There is one in five hundred meters."


    "Pay." Feng Shengyang said decisively, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Stop eating, take the kitten to the hospital."


    The kitten is too pitiful.


    She still has the mood to continue eating breakfast.


    The assistant hurried back to the store and bought the bill before leading Feng Shengyang and Mu Xiaoxiao to the pet hospital.


    Fortunately, the map is very convenient now, and I quickly found it.


    However, because the time is too early, the pet hospital has not yet opened.


    Feng Shengyang frowned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly on the side, "What if I didn''t open the door? Hurry and find another hospital."


    However, it is so early now that no pet hospital is open.


    Feng Shengyang noticed the recruitment information posted on the door and said to the assistant, "Call this."


    The assistant responded quickly and hurriedly called.


    The call was connected, the other party was a woman, the voice was ambiguous, and it sounded like she should still be sleeping.


    "Hello, who ..."


    Fortunately, the pet doctor actually lived in the store.

 Chapter 2261： She is intentional (4)

    Under the persuasion of Feng Shengyang, the other party came out wearing slippers and opened the door.


    "So early¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a hurry, "I''m sorry to disturb you to sleep, but this kitten is really poor, you help him treat it, please."


    The other party glanced at the little milk cat in Feng Shengyang''s hands.


    "Treatment is possible, but it will be charged."


    "of course."


    The other party opened the door and let them in.


    "Put the cat on this, I will check its condition first."


    Feng Shengyang carefully put the kitten on the mat.


    The pet doctor looked at it and filmed the kitten to confirm the fracture.


    "This requires an operation, but it is too small and the body is very weak. I don''t know if I can survive it."


    "Operation." Feng Shengyang answered decisively.


    The pet doctor raised his hand and yawned, looking at him with open eyes.


    The lights were bright inside.


    The pet doctor suddenly froze and blinked.


    "Are you ... Feng Shengyang?"


    Is n¡¯t she wrong?


    Feng Shengyang neither admitted nor denied.


    Although the pet doctor is not his powder, but her sister is his powder, so I often heard about him, and I was a little excited.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao said aloud, "Doctor, please treat the kitten first, okay? It looks so uncomfortable."


    The little milk cat was lying on the cushion, and the cry of ¡®meow¡¯ was getting weaker and weaker.


    The pet doctor recovered, "Oh, good."


    She sneaked a glance at Feng Shengyang and Mu Xiaoxiao, guessing what their relationship was.


    "Then operate immediately, I''ll prepare."


    The operation time is not long.


    In fact, the kitten is not seriously injured, but it is too small, and the body is weak, so the risk of surgery is relatively large.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to take advantage of Feng Shengyang''s mind when he put his mind on the kitten.


    But she was worried about the condition of the kitten, and she stayed.


    Through the glass window, the doctor operated inside, and they looked outside.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her sideways, "Relax, it will be fine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded, "Well."


    He suddenly said, "If I saved it, I plan to take it back to raise it. You can name this little thing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally worried about the future of the kitten, and he was relieved to hear that he wanted to raise.


    "What''s the name ... I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl."


    "You just get one," Feng Shengyang said indifferently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the kitten with a pair of white gloves, "Call Xiaobai?"


    Feng Shengyang laughed, "You are too creative to name it."


    "You are so creative, you start yourself." Mu Xiaoxiao hummed.


    Feng Shengyang condensed her, and said with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, "Just call it Xiao Mu, if it is a boy, call Mu Feng."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at first.


    In the operating room, the doctor looked up and smiled at them.


    Probably thought they were worried about the condition of the kitten, so signaled to them that the kitten was in good condition.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I go to the toilet."


    She turned and went out.


    The assistant quietly stepped up, looked at Feng Shengyang with a look of disbelief and asked, "There is little wind, don''t you hate cats?"


    No, to be correct, Feng Shengyang hates all small animals.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him coldly and asked, "Did I ever say that?"


    The assistant froze for a moment, and came over quickly, and said quickly, "No, no! You haven''t said that, the wind is less, you are the most loving, and you like small animals the most."

 Chapter 2262： Your husband is very strong (1)

    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao has not returned.


    Feng Shengyang realized what was happening, went out quickly, and went to the bathroom.


    But the bathroom door was open, and no small figure was seen.


    In other words, Mu Xiaoxiao left.


    The assistant reacted and exclaimed, "She ran away?"


    Feng Sheng glanced at him, his heart angry and wanted to laugh.


    She is quite smart.


    He thought she was worried about the kitten''s condition, so she would not leave until the kitten''s operation was completed.


    So I didn''t expect that she would run away at this time.


    The assistant looked at Feng Shengyang helplessly, "Less wind, what now?"


    Feng Shengyang said helplessly, "What should I do?"


    What can he do?


    In fact, he didn''t want to force Xiaoxiao, but he couldn''t help it, wanted to stay with her for a while, and subconsciously tried every way to keep her.


    He really just wanted to stay with her for a while.


    Is this so extravagant?


    Feng Shengyang smiled bitterly.


    The assistant looked at him and said, "There is little wind, but I don''t understand ... she is so indifferent to you, aren''t you angry?"


    You know, the wind is not a good-tempered person.


    So for the first time, the assistant saw that he was so good-tempered with a person, and he was a little bit doubtful whether Feng Shao had been caught.


    Seeing that Feng Shengyang didn''t speak, the assistant couldn''t help but ask, "There is little wind, do you ... like her?"


    Otherwise, how could it be so tolerant.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at him.


    The assistant murmured and patted his mouth.


    Feng Shengyang went to the operating room.


    At this moment, the doctor came out from inside and said with a smile, "This little guy is very tenacious. After taking it back, he can''t move around for two days. Remember to give it medicine."


    "Well." Feng Shengyang responded, glancing at the small things lying on the operating table through the glass.


    He wanted to put down the money and left.


    This kitten is dead or alive, he doesn''t care.


    Because he really does not like small animals.


    But when he thought about it, he asked the doctor, "If I want to raise it, what do I need to buy?"


    -----


    Mu Xiaoxiao escaped smoothly from the pet hospital.


    She was a little worried that Feng Shengyang would find her running and what to do if she caught up.


    Just wanting to hide somewhere, I saw a car parked beside me.


    "Little!" A familiar voice called her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, watching Han Qiqing open the door and jump out.


    "Finally I find you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost thrown down by her.


    "Qi Qing? How do you guys know that I am here?"


    She looked at Song Shijun in the driving seat in surprise.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Because we are geniuses."


    Han Qiqing turned back and said, "What, the genius is me, this method is what I thought of."


    "Get in the car first." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the pet hospital a few steps behind him and quickly pushed Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, but he got on the train obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed the car and closed the door to let Song Shijun drive quickly.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Well, what about Feng Shengyang? Are you with him?"


    It was someone who photographed Feng Shengyang appearing in this area, so they followed him and found Mu Xiaoxiao unexpectedly.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "I''m leaving him behind."


    Han Qiqing gave her a gesture of praise.


    Song Shijun looked into the rearview mirror and said, "Little, will I send you back to Yin''s house?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to know her whereabouts, so she didn''t want to return to Yin''s house.

 Chapter 2263： Your husband is very strong (2)

    She hugged Han Qiqing''s arm and said, "Qiqing, let me go to your house."


    Song Shijun is trying to say something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him and said, "Shi Jun, I tell you, you can''t betray me. I can''t tell Yin Shaojie about my family in Qiqing''s house. By the way, I can''t tell Ye Sijue.


    Song Shijun looked embarrassed.


    Both are his good brothers, so how can he hide them?


    Han Qiqing knew what he was thinking by looking at him, and said fiercely, "Have you heard? Do you dare to betray us to try it!"


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly and persuaded, "Small, don''t be fooled with Shaojie. He must have his own reasons to do this."


    If not, Yin Shaojin would hate to be with her every minute and every second.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Yin Shaojin did not want her to be in danger, but she would worry about him. Even if she could do nothing, she wanted to be beside him.


    In fact, she knew that she was wrong with Yin Shaoqi.


    What he has to deal with now is terrorists, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    What he is doing is a good thing.


    However, as soon as she thought of Yin Shaojin''s bastard, she actually gave her sleeping pills and tricked her into the plane, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    At least for now, this anger can''t be eliminated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said that he did not want to speak or listen to his persuasion. He grasped Han Qiqing''s clothes in one hand and put his head on Han Qiqing''s shoulder.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    The car was driving steadily, Han Qiqing''s sleepiness gradually struck.


    When the car stopped, the two girls slept soundly.


    "Well, she is at Qiqing''s house, you can rest assured that I will help you look at her ..."


    In the blur, Mu Xiaoxiao heard Song Shijun talking to whom, she opened her eyes and looked at Song Shijun in the driver''s seat in front.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    "With Yin Shaozhen?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Song Shijun smiled embarrassingly, and the phone handed over to her, asking, "Would you like to say a few words to him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very depressed, "Aren''t you asking you not to say?"


    Song Shijun shrugged, "I didn''t promise you again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Song Shijun''s arm stretched out, and she had to hand her the phone. "Pick it, I know you are not really angry with Shaozhen. He can''t reach you, and he''s worried about you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and reached for the phone.


    Put it in your ear, Yin Shaojie''s voice came from the phone.


    "Little, don''t be angry?"


    Yin Shaojie had a light voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said arrogantly, "No."


    Hearing her voice, Yin Shaozhen felt more at ease there. She was willing to talk to herself, indicating that she was not so angry.


    "Where did you just go? Shi Jun said I''ve been with you for a long time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "I''m going to date Feng Shengyang."


    Over there, Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stimulated him on purpose.


    "I said, I''m going to date Feng Shengyang. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Internet to search for his news today. Some reporters have photographed me and him."


    Yin Shaozhen remained silent for a few seconds.


    Mu Xiao shook his head carefully and suddenly regretted it.


    Why are you saying this?


    Yin Shaojie said, "Shi Jun told me that Feng Shengyang took you away, not by your own will."


    "I am ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to deliberately say that he was voluntary, and Yin Shaoqi was angry.


    But thinking that Yin Shaojie was busy dealing with terrorists, he still wanted him to be jealous, and he felt like he was going too far.

 Chapter 2264： Your husband is very strong (3)

    Yin Shaoji said again, "I know you are not willing, I still have some time now, you tell me, how did you meet him?"


    "Just ... just met at the airport."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered his passport and was depressed again. He said angrily to him, "What the **** did you do with my passport? Why can''t my passport be used?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "It is only temporarily prohibited to leave the country. You are in China and you can go anywhere."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to beat him, but he was not in front of himself.


    She couldn''t help thinking of him again.


    Seeing her not speaking, she thought she was angry, and Yin Shaojin coaxed again, "Isn''t it just New Year''s Day holiday? You go shopping with Qiqing, go shopping, use the accessory card I gave you, just brush it, count me, you are happy Just fine. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed.


    Over the phone, I heard a female voice calling him.


    "Okay, I''m going to be busy, kiss one." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear Caroline''s voice, because there were other people''s voices mixed.


    She guessed that he was ready to act?


    Thinking of the inhuman terrorist he faced, her heart was raised again.


    "Kiss one." Yin Shao said again hauntingly.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Are you going now? Be ... be careful ... you must be safe."


    "Well, I will. You can rest assured. For some small characters, I can crush them with one finger. Your husband is really strong." Yin Shaozhen''s tone was confident.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, and gave him a slap in the phone in order to reassure him.


    Yin Shaoji was urging over there, and Yin Shaoji turned around and shouted.


    He slammed into the phone and said, "Wait for me to go back."


    "Ok."


    She was reluctant to hang up her phone and wait for him to hang up.


    Hearing the busy tone, Mu Xiaoxiao''s high heart was even more uneasy.


    Is he really okay?


    At such a long distance, she was really afraid that he would be in trouble, and she couldn''t make it to him.


    The more you think about it, the more upset you will be.


    She handed the phone back to Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun asked, "I will send you back to Yin''s house?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Han Qiqing who slept heavily on his shoulder.


    "No, send Qiqing home and let her sleep well."


    Qi Qing was terribly sleepy, but in order to take care of her, in order to coax her, she has been holding on and looking for her everywhere.


    Must be very hard?


    Song Shijun put his eyes on Han Qiqing''s face and agreed.


    When he arrived at the Han family, he took Han Qiqing out and sent her to her room, letting her lie in bed and sleep well.


    Close the door, he came out.


    "Little, do you want me to take you home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I''m here to accompany Qiqing. It''s still early. I''ll go back at night, so go back and rest."


    Song Shijun responded, "Well, I''ll go first."


    Watching Song Shijun go downstairs, Mu Xiaoxiao asked the butler to arrange a room for himself.


    The butler personally sent her to the room and said, "Last night, the young master also called back and asked the young lady if she didn''t come home. The young lady''s mobile phone was turned off, and the young master worried for a long time. Go to the home of Young Master Jie. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the housekeeper puzzled.


    Suddenly telling her this, is there any reason?


    The butler was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "That ... Miss Mu, wait for the Miss to wake up, can you tell the Miss, let her call the Young Master and report a safe?"

 Chapter 2265： Your husband is very strong (4)

    "Of course." Mu Xiao nodded, originally for this.


    She was a little surprised, and did not expect that Qiqing''s older brother in the iceberg cared so much about Qiqing.


    Although she had known Qiqing since she was a child, she was not familiar with Qiqing''s older brother, but she always heard Qiqing complain when she was young, saying that her brother was like an iceberg. Noisy, will pet my sister.


    The butler smiled, "Then trouble you, you have a good rest, just call me if you need anything."


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoying responded.


    The housekeeper left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself on the sofa, took out his phone, and turned it on.


    As soon as I booted, I saw a lot of SMS reminders.


    Yin Shaojie made many phone calls to her and also sent some text messages.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Recalling that Yin Shaojie was about to deal with terrorists, his heart raised again.


    Yin Shaoji, you must come back safely.


    -----


    the other side.


    China is in the early morning, and the United States is just getting into the night, and the hazy night begins to envelope this bustling city.


    In a banquet hall with many plans, many famous people are gathering here.


    Outside, parked luxury cars, like a luxury car feast.


    Nemo got down from the car, went around to the co-pilot, and reached out a beautiful blonde.


    The blonde smiled and took his arm.


    Nemo looked back and searched around to find Yin Shaozhen''s figure.


    It is estimated that Mu Xiaoxiao could not recognize this as Yin Shaojie when he was present.


    Because he disguised, masked the sense of youth, like a mature man.


    Nemo touched the hidden headset in his ear and chuckled, "You said, if your little one sees you holding another woman''s hand, would you be jealous?"


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen was pulling a beautiful woman from the car with long brown curly hair and a charming eyebrow.


    The beauty looked up at him with a smile on his eyes, pulled his arm intimately, and attached it very affectionately.


    Nemo saw it sharply, whistling secretly.


    "Wow, this beauty has an E-cup? Is it soft?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Obviously did not want to ignore him.


    Nemo led his beauties into the banquet hall, pretending to talk to the beauties, actually talking to Yin Shaozhen in the headset.


    "Have you coaxed a little?"


    Yin Shaojie wanted to roll his eyes, "Now it is in action, can you not gossip?"


    "It''s boring, just talk a little bit. Anyway, those people haven''t appeared yet. It''s estimated that they''ll show up later, so we can relax earlier and take it as a real banquet." Nemo said with a smile, looking like a child , Also ticked off the chin of a beautiful woman, teasing the beautiful woman.


    The beauty was amused by his humor, making him more intimate.


    On the other side, Yin Shaoji kept a distance from Nemo and brought the brown-haired beauty into the field.


    The banquet hall is splendid, with a few crystal lamps nearly two meters wide hanging from the top, and a professional band performing live in the corner, setting off the atmosphere extremely high.


    The brown-haired beauty came close to Yin Shaojie from time to time, and her eyes seemed to be fixed on his face.


    "Want to dance?"


    Whenever she was close, Yin Shaojie frowned slightly, and moved away a little bit imperceptibly.


    The brown-haired beauty was dissatisfied.


    "Hey, I want to dance, go dance with me."


    Yin Shaoji looked at her and thought of Xiao Xiao, the girl would be angry.


    The brown-haired beauty was dissatisfied that his mind was not on him, and suddenly hugged his arm tightly, pressing his arm with a full chest.

 Chapter 2266： Let him come back to me (1)

    Yin Shaojie noticed her move, her black eyes drooping, her face not to change color, and she pulled off her hand without any traces.


    "Sorry, I''m out of company." He said gentleman.


    This time, he is not required to pretend to be intimate with the woman, so of course he is trying to find an excuse to hide away.


    He is not used to being too close to other women now.


    Especially the perfume sprayed on this woman, he felt very smokey.


    This made him miss little more.


    Sure enough, his little hug was the most comfortable.


    Yin Shaojin just turned and walked, Nemo smiled at his back, said a misfortune to the beauty around him, and followed his heels.


    In the bright and clean bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie washes his hands in the sink, and Nemo stands aside. Both of them did not look at each other, and spoke very softly.


    "Shall I show you something?" Nemo said with a smile.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know what he wanted to do, and directly refused, "No."


    It''s a pity that Nemo pretended that after washing his hands, he took off the tissue and dried it, took out his phone, and opened a screen by himself.


    "Xiao Xiao hasn''t replied, did you see the video jealous."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him with Yu Guang.


    "What did you send her?"


    Nemo glanced, no one else in the bathroom, so he turned the screen of the phone to show him.


    It turned out to be the scene where Yin Shaojie had just been clenched his arms by a brown-haired beauty.


    "You sent this to her?" Yin Shaojie gritted his teeth.


    Nemo said in an experienced way, "This kind of thing is best to let the woman know in advance, otherwise you will expose it in front of her later, she will be more angry."


    Yin Shaojie said angrily, "You just want to see how she is jealous."


    Nemo said with interest, "I think a little vinegar should be great."


    Yin Shaoji said, "My family is very understanding, and she knows that I have no choice but to be jealous."


    Nemo shook his finger. "It''s not necessarily. It''s one thing to be understanding. It''s another to be jealous. I bet with you ..."


    At this time, someone pushed in.


    Nemo''s second sentence came to an abrupt end, and he didn''t go on.


    He put away his phone without any trace and walked to the toilet.


    Two foreigners came in, not speaking English, but Arabic.


    The two glanced at Yin Shaojie in front of the pool, and probably thought he couldn''t understand what they said, so they chatted on their own.


    Yin Shaojie washed his hands and wiped off a tissue to wipe his hands.


    He didn''t seem to care about these two people at all, so he left the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, Nemo came out and found him in the corner.


    "What did those two people just say?" Yin Shaojie asked.


    Nemo smiled with his lips closed. "It''s really a blind cat who has run into a dead mouse. This makes us see each other. The two of them don''t know whether they are lacking in mind, or have no brains. Do you think other people can''t understand Arabic?


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him, "Can you say it directly?"


    Nemo shook the red wine in the goblet. "They said that the boss met the boss on it."


    The other conversations are nothing more than just talking about how luxurious this party is, how beautiful the women are.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "Boss?"


    It seems that someone is behind this terrorist organization.


    Even if they solve the head of the organization, it is unlikely that the organization will disappear.


    Nemo Xiaoerlang smiled locally and looked upstairs. "I feel that the identity behind this boss may not be that simple."

 Chapter 2267： Let him come back to me (2)

    If you can afford a terrorist organization, it can''t be done with a little money.


    "That''s interesting." Nemo said interestingly.


    Who can imagine that the behind-the-scenes boss of a terrorist organization is actually a rich man in country M?


    As for why this person wanted to raise a terrorist organization, this is unknown.


    After all, there are billions of people in this world, and some people''s minds are skewed.


    Yin Shaojin was holding a wine glass, just pretending to be like, and did not take a sip.


    He glanced away, and said to Nemo, "Your beauty is looking for you, you should go and meet her."


    The two stayed together and were easily noticed.


    Nemo made a gesture of bye bye to him, so he squeezed the goblet and walked towards his beauty.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes glanced ahead and saw that the brown-haired beauty was looking for herself.


    Fortunately, the banquet hall is large enough and there are a lot of people, and he will soon be concealed.


    The banquet officially started.


    Yin Shaozhen found the gap and went to the second floor.


    He looked at it cautiously and noticed that there was a voice in the last room. He moved up and pressed the door handle gently.


    The voice inside came in English, one of which was mixed with Arabic accents.


    Is it ...


    Thinking, I suddenly heard a snap.


    "Who!"


    Click, it is the sound of the gun being loaded.


    -----


    domestic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was hungry, so he asked the Korean servant to bring breakfast to himself.


    When I was full and ready to pass the time on my mobile phone, I received a video.


    Nemo sent it to her.


    The content of the video is a luxurious banquet hall with a pair of handsome men and women on the screen, holding hands intimately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Why did Nemo send this to her?


    Pulling down, I saw Nemo''s text and asked her if she was jealous?


    Jealous?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the handsome men and women again. She didn''t know the woman, nor did she know the man ...


    Wait, this figure, this hairstyle.


    She narrowed her eyes and remembered what had happened in Country R before.


    Is this Yin Shaoji?


    Is he getting dressed again?


    Looking at the brown-haired beauty next to him, holding his hand so intimately, his plump chest almost touched his arm, as if to suggest something.


    Mu Xiao carefully pantothenic acid.


    Why is this the case?


    Does he need him to pretend to be intimate with women every time?


    After the video was played back, Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Yin Shaozhen''s expression was a little unpleasant. When the woman pressed tighter, he opened the distance.


    Yin Shaojie said something to the woman, then walked aside.


    The video is over here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, looking at the phone screen, and waiting for it to turn black, and did not think of replying to Nemo.


    She remembered Nimona''s fear of the undisturbed nature of the world, guessing that he just wanted to hear her say jealous?


    Of course, she is jealous.


    Whatever he pretended to be, Yin Shaojie was touched by another woman, of course she would be jealous.


    Although later Yin Shaozhen also pulled the woman''s hand away from her.


    But when they stood together, the picture that made them right still made Mu Xiaoxiao feel depressed.


    In fact, her most depressing point is that the beauty is not only good in shape, but also tall in shape, so standing with Yin Shaozhen who is 1.8 meters tall is really a perfect match.


    And myself, although the figure is good, but the height is a bit ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned sideways, resting his chin on his hand.

 Chapter 2268： Let him come back to me (3)

    If she grows so tall, then she and Yin Shaojin stand together and can envy others.


    Thinking of the picture, Mu Xiaoxiao was even more depressed.


    "Woo ... How can I grow taller ..."


    I stayed for a while.


    She remembered to reply to Nemo.


    Thinking about it, even if you are jealous, you can''t admit it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied in a very generous tone, "No jealousy, I know he is doing things, can you concentrate on it? Hurry up and let him come back to me."


    After sending it, she felt that the following sentence was not very good.


    It seems to make myself very ...


    After a while, Nemo replied.


    "It''s better not to be jealous. I''ll just give you a vaccination, lest you know it later, and be jealous even more.


    Seeing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao was still very proud.


    Who knows, see the next sentence, "However, he is carrying the beauty to the room now, to see how the beauty seems to be interesting to him. Are you really worried about what will happen next?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She was angry at the first second uncontrollably, and she recovered at the second second, feeling unlikely.


    Yin Shaojie could not carry what she did with other women.


    This Nemo, really, is afraid of chaos in the world.


    She replied only three words this time, "I believe in him."


    However, because of the information sent by Nemo, her tense heart was relaxed.


    Nemo can still joke with her, showing that their actions are not so dangerous this time?


    Anyway, it made her less worried.


    Yin Shaojie said, to believe his ability, he is very strong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right.


    Although this guy, Yin Shaojin, is narcissistic, he does have the capital of narcissism. In addition, she has not seen his skill, he can beat a dozen people, how could it happen?


    Thinking of the mysterious organization he said, those who can enter the organization are particularly powerful people.


    He should act foolproof with these people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao calmed herself like this.


    But after waiting for a while, Nemo didn''t send her a message.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled around on the bed, brushed Weibo boringly, and rolled around again, and clicked into Nemo''s account.


    Are they in action?


    She wanted to know what they were doing, but she did not dare to send a message to bother them in the past.


    What if they happened to be hiding from someone, she sent a message and exposed their position?


    Mu Xiaoxiaonao made up the plot of the movie. When the protagonist was hiding and didn''t want to be discovered, the phone rang and the location was exposed. Every time I saw this plot, I felt very **** and wanted to vomit.


    Rolling boring again on the bed.


    Whenever this happens, the time goes by very slowly.


    She thought it should have been a long time, but it took less than ten minutes to glance at the time on her phone.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh, the door was knocked.


    Knock--


    The servant''s voice came from outside, "Miss Mu, give you fruit."


    "Come in." Mu Xiao said in a muffled voice, sitting up from the bed.


    The maid opened the door and put the fruit on the table. Bi Gong asked, "Miss Mu, do you need anything else?"


    "No ..." Just wanting to say that she didn''t need it, she paused and said, "Give me a cup of milk."


    "Okay." The maid withdrew.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to the sofa and sat down to eat fruit, when the phone rang a text message.

 Chapter 2269： Let him come back to me (4)

    She had just put her mobile phone on the bed. She was anxious and accidentally hit her toes against the corner of the table, causing her small face to twist.


    it hurts!


    Enduring the pain, he went to the bed with one foot.


    Taking a look at the phone, who knew it wasn''t Nemo''s, it was a spam message.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to beat people, but on the other hand, he felt wronged and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Suddenly miss Yin Shaojie.


    If he was at home, he would love her and coax her.


    What to do, I really want to hear his voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the carpet in frustration, no matter how dirty or not, he lay down beside the bed and looked at the phone.


    Are their actions going smoothly?


    Is it dangerous?


    Full of doubts and worries, but no one gave her the answer.


    I don''t know why, a loneliness hit.


    Qiqing is sleeping and cannot disturb her.


    So no one was with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has always been optimistic and cheerful, with little sorrow or low mood.


    She turned on her phone and watched the video that Nemo just sent her.


    The man in the video is obviously strange, but thinking of him as Yin Shaozhen, he feels very familiar.


    Read it again and again.


    -----


    On the other side, the United States.


    People in the room keenly discovered Yin Shaojie and walked out with a gun.


    But when the door was opened, there was no one outside.


    "Strange ..." The man looked around in confusion, but the corridor was empty.


    He looked down at the door handle.


    At this moment, the people inside the door shouted majesticly, "What''s going on?"


    The man turned back and said, "No one, the door doesn''t know how to open it."


    "It''s impossible for the door to open on its own, go out and see! You several go together!"


    A few men went out, searching room by room.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie hid in the next room.


    A man opened the door, turned on the light, and walked in with a gun.


    Yin Shaojie locked his eyebrows and stared at the window in front. The wind blew past, and the screens fluttered.


    Although he wanted to solve these people as quickly as possible so that he could return to his little side quickly, it is not appropriate to act rashly at this time.


    The hand moved closer.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were deep.


    At this time, there was a noisy voice outside, and he stepped in and heard his brother''s voice, as well as the woman''s voice, driven by curiosity, he walked out of the room.


    Yin Shaojie discerned that he had walked away, quickly ran to the window, and climbed down the window.


    Outside the door, Nemo pretended to stumble into the second floor, arms around the beauty, looking like he was looking for a place to do something.


    "Brother, is it convenient? I just want to find a place where no one is happy, you know." Nemo smiled vaguely and kissed the beauty in his arms.


    Shouted, "This is not the place you came from, go on!"


    The beauty shoved him shyly, "I told you all, I won''t let you upstairs."


    Nemo deliberately lowered her dress, revealing an attractive ditch.


    The men were attracted, and their eyes seemed to penetrate into her chest.


    He said regretfully, "There are so many rooms on this, no one is using it, what a waste."


    The beauty stroked his chest with his hand and said, "Shall we go to the car?"


    Nemo pinched her waist, "Well, then, the car is more exciting."


    He said, regardless of the eyes of those men who were staring at the beauty, he went downstairs with the arm around the beauty.


    After finding an excuse to get rid of the beauty, he went to meet Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji said in a deep voice, "I saw an acquaintance in the room ..."

 Chapter 2270： Miss her too much (1)

    Nemo was surprised and asked quickly, "Acquaintance? Who? Do I know?"


    He guessed that it should not be the behind-the-scenes boss. After all, the boss is an American business person, and Yin Shaozhen should not be very familiar.


    That is, there are others in the room?


    People other than the boss and the boss of the terrorist organization.


    "You don''t know." Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to want to talk, and Nemo knew that this person should have nothing to do with the organization.


    Nemo said, "I took the opportunity to put a tracker on that man, what should I do next?"


    "Solve them directly." Yin Shaozhen said coldly.


    Although this is not a big terrorist organization, it is not a matter of time and a half to completely eliminate it.


    He didn''t want to waste much time.


    In the beginning, he just wanted to get revenge on the terrorists who undermined his proposal.


    Unexpectedly, the matter behind this is so complicated.


    If this matter goes deeper, it will also involve the people of their organization, so this piece will come to an end in advance.


    Thinking of the man he just saw, Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes deepened.


    Nemo said, "OK, do as you say."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the time and said, "I''ll do it tonight, I''ll just go."


    Nemo smiled, "You wouldn''t miss your family too much, just want to fly back quickly?"


    Yin Shaojin looked at him and said, "Do you know that there is a saying in China that" It''s not like seeing one day after another "?"


    "What do you mean?" Nemo said he didn''t understand.


    Yin Shaojie went out and explained, "It''s just not seeing it for one day. It''s like three separate autumns, which is three years."


    "Don''t you want to be so nauseated?" Nemo couldn''t stand it.


    Amazing in love?


    Bully his single dog.


    -----


    in the afternoon.


    After Han Qiqing woke up, Mu Xiaoxiao took her to go shopping and buy.


    "Swipe Yin Shaoji''s card?" Han Qiqing''s eyes brightened when he heard this sentence.


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Therefore, Han Qiqing was welcome and accompanied Mu Xiaoxiao into various shops. As long as she felt suitable for Mu Xiaoxiao, she encouraged Mu Xiaoxiao to buy it.


    "The shoes are good. You look good in them. Buy and buy!"


    "This bag is beautiful, limited edition, and the color is very suitable for you, buy buy buy!"


    "This crystal is so beautiful, still an angel, little, you must like it, buy buy buy!"


    "Little, look at this gemstone bracelet, you try it on, it looks good, buy it, buy it!"


    The two had a great time shopping in the mall, and Han Qiqing also had a good time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found it funny that everything was bought for her, but Han Qiqing was very happy to buy it.


    "Qi Qing, you pick one too. My one is sapphire. Do you pick a pink one?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at the price and shook his head and said, "No, this is a little expensive. I have been a little poor recently."


    Since she started tutoring, her brother has deducted her pocket money.


    This is why she is so obedient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, took her hand, and signaled the clerk to try it on for her. "Everyone said, swipe Yin Shaojie''s card today, you don''t have to be polite with him, just buy it and treat it as I gave it to you."


    Han Qiqing still shook his head, "Not very good? This is still too expensive."


    She is determined not to.


    It''s just that I suddenly felt a little bleak.


    As one of the four major families, Miss Han Jiaqianjin, who couldn''t afford a bracelet, if this was spread, she would probably laugh.

 Chapter 2271： Miss her too much (2)

    Han Qiqing glanced at the pink gemstone bracelet.


    The clerk knew at a glance that she really liked it and quickly said softly, "This pink gemstone bracelet is really suitable for you. You see how white your skin is and your wrists are thin. Try it. "


    Han Qiqing couldn''t resist the enthusiasm, so he tried it on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over to look at it and said, "Good-looking! Qiqing, it looks good on you."


    In fact, she also likes pink, but the first thing she sees is the sapphire. Blue makes her feel calm, so she wants to buy blue this time.


    She also said, "Qi Qing, buy it, we wear sister bracelets."


    Han Qiqing hesitated and looked at the bracelet on his wrist reluctantly.


    She also thinks it looks nice to wear.


    She likes it too.


    just¡­¡­


    "What to do ..." Han Qiqing muttered, tug of war in his heart.


    Of course she can''t let Xiaoxiao pay her to buy it.


    But her money is not enough.


    Han Qiqing was sad, and for the first time felt that it was such a painful thing that he had no money.


    The clerk saw that she was very emotional and persuaded her harder.


    "This pink gem is helpful to love. If you don''t have a boyfriend, it will help you catch the person you like. If you have a boyfriend, it can help you consolidate your love."


    Help you catch the person you like ...


    This sentence poked Han Qiqing''s heart all at once, making the balance in her heart lean more towards the side of ''buying''.


    Actually ... looking at the price, it''s not too expensive.


    There are a lot of jewelry she owns, and jewelry that someone gave her is more expensive than this one.


    If usually, she bought it without hesitation.


    I''m shy now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her hand and said, "Buy it, just treat it as a New Year gift for you."


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy and told the clerk to buy both.


    Han Qiqing tugged at her hand, and then said, "Little, I gave you this one, and then you gave me that one, but ... you give me the money first, then I will borrow it Yours will be returned to you later. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, "Well, you are free."


    Han Qiqing was happy now, and said to the clerk, "We don''t need to pack, we will wear it."


    So, the two put on the bracelet together.


    Put the two hands together and take a picture.


    Han Qiqing sent to the circle of friends.


    A few minutes later, Mo Xiaomeng saw it and commented complaintly, "Why do n¡¯t you call me when you go shopping? I also want sister bracelets ..."


    Han Qiqing replied to her, "How dare I grab someone from Ye Sijue, I''m afraid he will hit me."


    She poked Mu Xiaoxiao and showed her the comment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Buy one for Xiaomeng too."


    Han Qiqing leaned in front of the glass cabinet and touched his chin to watch, "There are also green and yellow, which color do you think Xiaomeng would like?"


    "Yellow, Xiaomeng is very suitable for yellow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao bought it, took a picture before the clerk packed it, and sent it to Mo Xiaomeng.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is for you.


    I sent a headless expression of "don''t cry, don''t cry".


    Mo Xiaomeng was very happy, "Little! I love you so much!"


    She made an expression that hugged each other madly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her.


    Xiaomeng will use the emoji package without realizing it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you free to have dinner together?"


    "Of course you are free!" Mo Xiaomeng answered in a hurry, his tone very happy.

 Chapter 2272： Miss her too much (3)

    So, I had an appointment for dinner together, knowing that Ye Sijue would also come, so Han Qiqing also called Song Shijun.


    Han Qiqing just sent Song Shijun a message and received a bank collection notice.


    She froze, looking at the text on the text in surprise.


    "I ... am I blind?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao found her expression a bit strange, and asked.


    Han Qiqing dragged her over, and the phone screen was raised.


    "You see, someone has transferred so much money to me ... this, this will not be a new type of scam?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also felt strange.


    "But, to transfer you so much money, just to lie to you? Is it unreasonable?"


    Which scammer will give people so much money, and then lie to them?


    Han Qiqing also felt unreasonable.


    She wondered, "Who would it be? Transfer me so much money, won''t it be the wrong one?"


    In fact, this money is not too much for her.


    It was just that she was feeling shy and owed a little money at this time, so she was so excited to see the money.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Otherwise you call the bank and ask."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing was about to call and received another text message.


    She froze again.


    "Little ..."


    The voice trembled slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her.


    Han Qiqing was full of eyes, and looked at her in disbelief, saying, "It was the money my brother gave me ... Said it was to replenish my recent pocket money, so that I can buy whatever I want, and don''t borrow money from others.


    It seems that her brother saw the circle of friends she sent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder, "Your brother is so kind to you."


    Han Qiqing nodded like a chicken pecked rice.


    "I will pay you back later."


    Great!


    Rich!


    Finally don''t have to be shy!


    If the elder brother is in front of her, she must rush to hug him a few bites.


    You are the best brother in the world!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Do not worry about this."


    They bought a lot of things and were too lazy to carry them all the time, so the driver was sent to the car first.


    Han Qiqing was rich and began to buy and buy.


    It feels good to have money!


    Because of the New Year''s Day holiday, there are quite a lot of people in the mall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tired of shopping, and suggested to find a dessert shop to sit down.


    "We bought some drinks, and after drinking, we almost went to meet with Xiaomeng."


    There are many people sitting on the open-air balcony.


    The clerk said apologetically, "Sorry, there are too many customers today. Do they mind working together?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at each other and asked each other''s opinions.


    "I''m fine."


    The two said in unison, then smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to the clerk, "We don''t mind."


    Anyway, drink a drink, and leave after drinking.


    It''s just that she never thought that the clerk took them to fight for the table, it was actually Han Yun''er.


    The clerk bowed her head and asked Han Yuner, "I''m sorry, because there are so many people today, can I make a table with these two guests?"


    Han Yun''er looked displeased. Someone looked up and found that it was Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Yes."


    The clerk said, "Thank you."


    Then motioned to Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a bit stingy when she turned around at this time, so she sat down generously.


    Han Qiqing also sat down.


    Han Yun''er looked at them with her head raised and smiled, "What a coincidence."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to answer, she responded politely, "Well."

 Chapter 2273： Miss her too much (4)

    Han Qiqing''s attitude towards her is not so good, as if she can''t see Han Yun''er, she gathers in front of Xiaoxiao, spreads the menu, and asks what Xiaoxiao wants to drink.


    At this time, Han Yuner said, "This milkshake is good, and passion lemonade is also good."


    Han Qiqing ignored her and pointed to the drink option. To Mu Xiao fiction, "I think we drink hot, milk tea or flower tea?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao went a little hot, and wanted to drink cold.


    "Kumquat lemonade, less ice."


    Han Qiqing said, "Then I want milk tea, do you want dessert?"


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao''s first choice is strawberry cake. Han Qiqing ordered a Boston cake.


    When they ordered, Han Yuner suddenly raised her hand and said to the clerk, "I also want a Boston cake."


    Han Qiqing squinted her with Yu Guang.


    Han Yun''er smiled at her with an unexpectedly good attitude.


    Han Qiqing thought she was very strange.


    At this time, Han Yuner picked up the drink, and to Mu Xiao-Fiction, "Yes, what about Qi Shao? Didn''t he come out with you?"


    Han Qiqing gave Mu Xiaoxiao a glance and told her not to answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk to Han Yuner.


    Compared with the guests who chatted hotly at other tables, their table seemed very quiet.


    Han Yuner smiled bitterly and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry. I don''t have any thoughts about Jie Shao now. I have a boyfriend. He went to watch his watch. He will come to me later."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao answered politely.


    Han Yun''er was very interesting this time and didn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, a slightly mature man approached him, walked to Han Yuner''s side, and put his hand on her shoulder.


    When the man saw Mu Xiao, there was a stunning flash in his eyes.


    "Yun''er, these two beauties are your friends?"


    Of course Han Yun''er didn''t dare to say that he was a friend, and the smile on his lips was a bit awkward.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing glanced at the man and said indifferently, "We don''t know, the two of us just work together."


    Han Yun''er noticed that his eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made her expression a bit unpleasant.


    "Have you bought a watch? Let''s go."


    She took her boyfriend''s hand and prepared to leave.


    The man withdrew his eyes and smiled, "Okay, let''s go, those two beauties, goodbye."


    Seeing that they were gone, Han Qiqing wanted to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao and saw that she was playing with her mobile phone, not caring about Han Yuner at all.


    "Little, did Yin Shaoji say when will he come back?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, her small expression somewhat aggrieved, and said dubly, "No."


    It was almost ten hours from morning till now, and Nemo did not send her any more information, and Yin Shaojie was even more.


    I do n¡¯t know if their actions went smoothly ...


    Because of thinking of Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be absent for the next few hours, meeting them with Mo Xiaomeng, and she ate very little when eating.


    Mo Xiaomeng and Han Qiqing have been persuading her to eat more, but Xiao Xiao just responded perfunctoryly.


    Near the end of the meal, Ye Sijue received a call, and he got up and went out to pay the bill.


    A group of people walked out of the restaurant after dinner.


    Han Qiqing held her little hand and asked her, "Little, will you go to my house tonight to sleep?"


    She doesn''t worry about being alone.


    "No way." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the front with a smile.


    Everyone froze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise, watching Yin Shaojie walked towards her step by step.

 Chapter 2274： You are about to murder your husband (1)

    "Yin Shaojie!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost dashed past and fell into Yin Shaozhen''s arms.


    Yin Shaojie folded his arms and hugged her tightly.


    His thin lips stuck to her ears and said, "I''m back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just hugged him tightly, as if afraid he would run away.


    The four of Han Qiqing came over with a smile.


    "Fortunately, this guy is finally back."


    Yin Shaojin is still self-controlling, he did not admire Xiaoxiao in front of everyone, and looked up to say hello.


    "Have you finished? Why didn''t you wait for me, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Ye Sijue smiled and said, "I have been dragging them, but you are too slow, I can''t help."


    It turned out that the phone he had previously answered was from Yin Shaojie.


    Originally Yin Shaoji wanted to surprise Xiao Xiao, but it was a bit slow.


    Hearing their conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao came to realize and stared at Ye Sijue and said, "Why don''t you tell us?"


    Ye Sijue shrugged and threw the pot back to Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojian embraced Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s go home."


    Others also knew that they wanted to get along alone, so they knew each other well, and after saying goodbye, they went home separately.


    Han Qiqing gave them the driver of the Han family and went back to Song Shijun''s car.


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his head on Yin Shaozhen''s shoulder and pointed at him with Yu Guang, "Is the matter ... solved?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were deep and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "The people who broke our engagement before have already punished them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think deeply.


    When he returned to her, she was content.


    Yin Shaojie''s long fingers touched her bangs, and the magnetic voice whispered, "Do you miss me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he had left him, and said deliberately, "I don''t want to."


    Yin Shaojie chuckled, his chest shaking.


    "Really don''t want to?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed and said, "Yes, I don''t want to."


    Yin Shaojie clasped her chin with a tiger''s mouth and overbearingly let her face her eyes. His handsome face was a little closer, and the pure male scent haunted him.


    "I didn''t want to do it at all, I should punish!"


    Say, kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were hot with his breath. As soon as he noticed that his face was close, he avoided it.


    "Someone." She whispered.


    If it ¡¯s Yin ¡¯s car, she can still let him kiss. This is Han ¡¯s car, of course, she is embarrassed.


    Yin Shaojie knew her thoughts, and had some regrets.


    "For the first time, I felt that the road home was so long ..." he murmured softly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his neck, buried his head in his arms, and chuckled.


    Yin Shaozhen''s big hand pinched her waist.


    "Humph, you will be miserable later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped, "What, I haven''t settled the accounts with you yet."


    "What account?" Yin Shaoji pretended not to understand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his head at his shoulder, and said angrily, "You still pretend, you gave me a sleeping pill, deceived me back to the country, you talk about, how to calculate this account?"


    Anyway, he didn''t want to just coax her.


    "You don''t know, this is for you." Yin Shaojie took her little hand and kissed it with her thin lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew his hand and did not let him kiss.


    "Wait first, this is not the case, I am still angry now, you are more serious!"


    It''s that kind of hanger Lang''s appearance, making people unable to be angry with him.

 Chapter 2275： You are about to murder your husband (2)

    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly and pulled her into her arms, letting her lean against him tightly.


    "Do we still need to calculate this kind of account between us?"


    "Need!" Mu Xiaoxiao hummed.


    Yin Shaojie had to continue to coax her, "The most important thing is that I am back safely, isn''t it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Although she cared, he was back in safety.


    But if this is the case this time, with this precedent, what will he do in the future?


    Anyway, it must be calculated.


    "Take me serious!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, facing him with a small face.


    Yin Shaozhen quickly made a serious statement, "I am serious."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands around his chest and looked at him and said, "I can forgive you this time, but not next time! If you dare to confuse me again, and dare to leave me again, I will be angry, I will be very, very ! I will never forgive you easily! "


    Yin Shaojie understood that he would forgive him in the end, but he didn''t forgive him so easily.


    He couldn''t help laughing, hugged her quickly.


    "Okay, no next time, I promise no next time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his chest, "Then you swear."


    Yin Shaojie obediently nodded and said, "Okay, I swear."


    I thought she was satisfied with this, just wanted to kiss her, and was pushed away.


    "I''ll kiss my face, kiss me."


    He missed her so badly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I just said that I can forgive you, and I didn''t say that I will forgive you now, you can''t kiss me, and I will wait until I get home and get the penalty.


    "Ah? Still punishable?" Yin Shaojie smiled wryly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Kneeling keyboard is indispensable, um, but kneeling keyboard seems boring, kneeling durian!"


    "Honey, are you the rhythm of murdering your husband?"


    -----


    In a superior apartment.


    Outside the window was shrouded in night, Feng Shengyang walked into the room with a chill, and the room''s heating surrounded him instantly.


    Feng Shengyang threw himself on the sofa, his feet resting on the table at will.


    Because of the New Year ¡¯s Day holiday, his recent workload is particularly heavy, and he was busy until this time to come back, and did not even eat.


    When he came back, his assistant bought him food, and Qian Dingwan asked him to remember to eat it.


    Feng Shengyang glanced at the takeaway that was thrown on the table by himself.


    Brought back all the way, it is estimated to have been cold.


    He doesn''t like cold meals.


    Suddenly there was no appetite, but after thinking about it, he still took out his mobile phone and ordered meals from the nearby five-star restaurant.


    Just about to put down the phone, the phone rang.


    It was his stupid brother who called.


    Feng Shengyang was too lazy to pick it up and let the bell ring until he hung up.


    Who knows, Feng Tian Qi persevered, hit again.


    Feng Sheng frowned and took it.


    "Hey."


    "Brother! Are you with Xiao Xiao today?" Feng Tian Qi asked from the ground.


    Feng Shengyang remembered what happened today and felt a little better. He said with a smile, "Yeah, I met her accidentally at the airport."


    Speaking of which, is this fate?


    "She got into your car? She talked to you? Did she forgive you?" Feng Tianqi''s question was like a cannon.


    Feng Shengyang was bothered by him and simply changed the subject.


    "Aren''t you playing abroad? Call me so free."


    "It''s still afternoon here. I didn''t wake up long before I saw this news. What happened to you?" Obviously, Feng Tianqi is also gossip.

 Chapter 2276： You are about to murder your husband (3)

    "It''s okay, she slipped away later." Feng Shengyang lazily leaned back on the sofa, squinting, remembering her today.


    With a smile, it seemed to be so clear.


    Sure enough, you still have to see people.


    Otherwise, all misses can only be imagined out of thin air.


    Suddenly, Feng Tianqi changed the subject and asked, "What voice? Brother, how can there be a meow on your side? Where are you?"


    "Meow?" Feng Shengyang didn''t realize it at all. He was so reminded before he noticed that there was indeed a "meow meow" sound.


    He suddenly thought, "Oh, I picked up a cat and came back today."


    Feng Tianqi shouted in shock, "What? Did you pick up a cat and go home? Don''t tell me, you brought it back to raise?"


    Are you kidding me?


    When did his brother like small animals?


    It''s a fantasy!


    "Huh." Feng Shengyang answered in disapproval.


    He also noticed at this time, the kittens barked repeatedly, something was wrong.


    He had to get up from the sofa and walked over.


    In the cage, the kitten lay prostrate, screaming at him with an extended neck.


    "What is it called?" Feng Shengyang asked Feng Tianqi impatiently.


    "Uh ..." Feng Tianqi has never raised small animals, he asked, "Is it hungry? Have you fed it to eat today?"


    Feng Shengyang thought about it and answered, "No."


    Thinking about it, it was also morning when he asked the assistant to bring the kitten to his apartment.


    The time is now more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    In other words, the kitten has eaten a meal in the morning and hasn''t eaten anything until now.


    Feng Shengyang looked at it more and more pitifully, and said to it, "Good, give you something to eat."


    He glanced up and found no cat food.


    "Tianqi, what can you feed it?"


    Feng Tianqi thought for a while and answered, "Milk?"


    "I''ll see if there is any milk in the refrigerator." Feng Shengyang lazily walked over the refrigerator, opened it, and there was really milk.


    Then milk.


    "Okay, I''m tired now. I''m too lazy to talk to you and hang up."


    After that, no matter what Feng Tianqi wanted to say, he hung up his phone.


    Feng Shengyang originally wanted to get the bowl, but thought that the kitten was so small, it was estimated that he could not reach the height of the bowl, so he took the plate instead.


    Pour some milk on the plate and take it to drink.


    "Drink, don''t cry when you are full."


    So he hates small animals because he doesn''t like to serve others.


    Feng Shengyang turned to the bathroom and waited for him to come out after taking a shower.


    He glanced at the kitten in the cage and muttered, "You''re full, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Sure enough, when you are full, you won''t call.


    He smiled and walked over to see it.


    But it was found that the kitten was lying on its deathbed, looking like it was dying.


    Feng Shengyang was surprised, "What''s wrong? What''s going on?"


    But the kitten will not answer him.


    Feng Shengyang made a decisive decision and remembered that there was a pet shop in the community, so he quickly grabbed the kitten out of the cage, put it in the outgoing bag, and took it out.


    In the pet store, because of the late time, there was no one but only an older woman.


    The woman obviously did n¡¯t know Feng Shengyang. After checking the kitten, she reprimanded him, ¡°How can you give it milk? The kitten does n¡¯t drink milk. It ca n¡¯t digest the lactose in milk. When your kitten just finished the operation, and his body was weak, are you going to kill it? "

 Chapter 2277： You want to murder your husband (4)

    Feng Shengyang was silent.


    He thought it was milk cold, but he didn''t expect that.


    How could he know that a kitten cannot drink milk?


    Is n¡¯t it all the same on TV?


    The woman said indignantly, "It ¡¯s all TV that teaches bad guys. If you want to raise a cat, you have to do your homework! The kitten ca n¡¯t drink milk, it can only drink goat ¡¯s milk. Big, tossed by you like this, half your life. "


    Feng Shengyang chose to remain silent.


    After the woman''s rebuke was over, he saw a guilty look on his face, and his tone improved slightly.


    "You young people, don''t think the kitten is cute, just take it home and raise it. It''s a little life and needs your care. This is a responsibility."


    Fortunately, the kitten''s vitality is strong enough.


    When Feng Shengyang left with the kitten, the woman kept telling him to take him out of the door, then shook his head and returned to the shop.


    Back to the apartment.


    Feng Shengyang put the kitten in the cage, and the kitten''s paw hooked his hand, and his small head seemed to rub on his finger.


    I saw it opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Feng Shengyang was hardened by the iron heart.


    He put it down, his fingers pacified on its back.


    The kitten gradually fell asleep.


    Feng Shengyang looked at it, remembering something, took out his phone, took a picture, and sent it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    -----


    Yin Family.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao received the photo, he was about to fine Yin Shaoqi on his keyboard.


    No way, she wanted him to kneel durian, but there was no durian at home.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her and wanted to be affectionate. She picked her up and threw it on the bed. He threw it up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao yelled, rolled over and smiled to avoid him.


    The phone fell loudly on the carpet under the bed.


    At this time, Feng Shengyang''s message came in.


    "Wait, there is a text message, let me read the text message!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away Yin Shaojie and leaned over to get the phone.


    Yin Shaoji pressed her on top.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the sender was Feng Shengyang, he didn''t plan to look at it.


    "Who?" Yin Shaoqi asked up close.


    Mu Xiaoxiao switched the page, "Junk SMS."


    Yin Shaojian put her arm around her waist, pulled her up, and let her lean on him.


    "Do you dare to lie to me? I clearly saw the name with a remark, or three characters, the surname is Lu?" He narrowed his eyes, his tone sour.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Why Lu Yichen?"


    Yin Shaozhen groaned, and the black eyes passed by.


    His fingers pierced her hair.


    "Something, I want to tell you not."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the change in his tone, propped up his upper body, met his eyes, and nodded, "Say, I want to hear."


    Whatever it is, she wants to hear it.


    Yin Shaoji said, "It has nothing to do with you, but it is related to Lu Yichen."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, "Related to him? What is it?"


    "Today, I and Nimo disguised as a dive into a banquet, which was supposed to check the boss of the terrorist organization ..." sink.


    "Although it was just a glance, I knew I was right. That person was Gu Pingyuan."


    In addition to the boss of the terrorist organization and a big man in the American business community, there is another person in the room, Gu Pingyuan.


    "Gu Pingyuan? Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t remember.


    Yin Shaojie nodded her nose and explained, "He is Lu Yichen''s biological father."


    Gu family is also one of the four major families.

 Chapter 2278： Love letter to her (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of it and said a little embarrassedly, "Oh, Uncle Gu, I didn''t turn my head for a while ..."


    She was full of joy now that he was back and could not hold anything else.


    Yin Shaojie squeezed her face with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand and asked with a sad face, "Then do you mean, is Uncle Gu related to those terrorists?"


    Yin Shaojie sighed, "The specifics are not clear, but anyway, Gu Pingyuan''s acquaintance with these people is not always a good thing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking, her mouth muttered.


    Yin Shao narrowed her eyes and knocked on her forehead. "Huh, you dare to worry about that surnamed Lu."


    "No ... well, Uncle Gu is Lu Yichen''s biological father after all, even if Lu Yichen doesn''t recognize Uncle Gu, but if something goes wrong with Uncle Gu, Yichen Lu and Aunt Lu may be implicated."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is more worried about this.


    Not to mention Lu Yichen, Aunt Lu is such a good person, of course she doesn''t want anything to happen to Aunt Lu.


    Yin Shaoji said, "What does Gu Pingyuan have to do with the terrorists? I still need to check it, I hope he is not one of them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his shoulder and sighed, "I didn''t expect Uncle Gu to be such a person ..."


    I remembered that although he did not meet Gu Pingyuan very often, he was very kind to her.


    I met Gu Pingyuan with a mistress before and knew that Gu Pingyuan had abandoned her mother Lu Yichen, which made her bad impression of Gu Pingyuan.


    She did not expect that Gu Pingyuan actually had a relationship with those inhuman terrorists.


    At this time, her impression of this person completely fell to the bottom.


    Not even calling him "Uncle Gu" was too reluctant.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand stroked her cheek, kissed her forehead and said, "Okay, don''t think about it, you don''t need to think about it."


    Of course, he was more unwilling to watch her worry about other men.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then pouted and patted him.


    "Why are you telling me this kind of thing! You shouldn''t tell me!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and avoided her attack.


    "You''re really, don''t tell you, you blame me for hiding you, tell you, you blame me, you are really hard to serve."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his arm and shook it vigorously.


    "Ah ... what do you say? Do I have to tell Lu Yichen about this?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want her to have contact with Lu Yichen, but no one knows what will happen next.


    "If you want to say it, just tell him, but!"


    He emphasized the word ¡®but¡¯ and pointed to her nose and said, ¡°You can go to him and say, but the meeting time cannot exceed ten minutes, no, five minutes.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised that he would be so reasonable.


    I thought he would overbear her to find Lu Yichen.


    But she was a cheap and good-selling person, especially in front of him.


    "Why don''t you talk for a minute?" She vomited him.


    Yin Shao licked his lips and said hummingly, "Okay, then one minute."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his foot and wanted to kick him, "No, why don''t you talk about such things for half an hour?"


    "No! No for half an hour! Then don''t go to him, don''t talk about it." Yin Shaocheng refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to bargain, "So ... twenty minutes? I have to care about Aunt Lu''s situation, ten minutes is really too short."

 Chapter 2279： Love letter to her (2)

    "Fixed price, fifteen minutes." Yin Shaoji said that this was his last concession.


    "Kill you!" Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a high-five.


    The next second, Yin Shaoji expressed regret, "No, why should I allow you to find him? Not a minute! I take back what I just said."


    Mu Xiaozi jumped up and beat him.


    "How can you be like this! You can''t turn it around! You''re so unreasonable."


    "Huh, I will make trouble for no reason, and I willfully act arrogantly, and I will not allow you to go." Yin Shaoqi said with a lifted chin, picked her up, rolled onto the bed, and pressed her with long legs.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to get up, but his height and weight were dominant, making it difficult for her to move.


    "I''m going to be crushed by you ... dying!"


    "You promised me first, and if you don''t go to him, I will let you get up." Yin Shaoji grinned and said, staring at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "Villain! Rogue! Don''t talk about credit!"


    Yin Shaozhen hummed and said shamelessly, "I''m a villain, I''m a rogue, I just don''t talk about credit."


    "You you you ... you bastard, you will not only kneel durian tonight, but also sleep on the sofa!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t move his hands and feet because of his pressing, and he moved his mouth to his shoulders, trying to bite him.


    Yin Shaozhen flashed quickly.


    "Oh, do you talk?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, exposing her white teeth.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, one hand emptied out, and the tiger''s mouth buckled her chin, making her look like a mouth.


    "Then I''m also talking."


    The beauty is pregnant, how can you not eat?


    "Um, don''t ..."


    The small mouth was blocked and strong.


    Outside the door, Mom Yin had boiled the sugar water to drink for them, stood at the door and heard the sound inside, showing a kind of deep smile, nodded and whispered, "It''s very good."


    -----


    The New Year''s Day holiday is too short, and it''s over in a flash.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard about going to school, the whole person was depressed.


    Was dug up early in the morning, she was lazy and fell on the bed like a puddle of soft mud.


    Wrap yourself in a quilt and curl up like a caterpillar.


    It seems like this will not be discovered.


    Yin Shaojie, who was washed, came over and patted her butt, "Lazy pig, get up!"


    The caterpillar moved, and a small voice came from Mu, "Don''t ..."


    "Have you ever seen a student like you? You count yourself, how many days have you gone to class?" Yin Shaojun snorted at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and gave up treatment.


    "Don''t want to count!"


    If she is an ordinary student, it is estimated that she was dropped out of school long ago.


    Oh no, it''s not an estimate, it''s a sure thing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid in the quilt, his mind gradually sobered, a trace of shame surged up.


    She lifted the quilt, her hair was dishevelled, and she looked at Yin Shaojie with her eyes staring.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Although she likes lazy beds, when studying in the United States, let alone absenteeism, she is rarely late.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    "it is all your fault¡­¡­"


    Without reasoning, you have to throw the pot on him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded indulgently, saying, "Well, it''s me who hurts, so from today, go to class, okay?"


    It has entered the new year, that is to say, it is not far from the end of the period.


    After all, she is still a student. Even if the two of them are going to study abroad in the future, it will not make her waste her studies.


    Learning is still very important.

 Chapter 2280： Love letter to her (3)

    Mu''s little head was pausing, like nodding, and like taking a nap.


    "Okay, get up and wash away." Yin Shaojie reached out and pulled her over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed with him and was pushed into the bathroom by him.


    I was confused all the way, changed my clothes, and was taken downstairs by him.


    Mother Yin came on the face and said with a smile, "Little, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately rallied, bursting into a sweet smile, waving a small hand and called, "Mother Yin, early."


    "Baby is early, is it still sleepy? If it''s so sleepy, just sleep for a while, and it''s okay to miss one less class." Mother Yin said distressed.


    Yin Shaojie glanced solemnly, "Mom, don''t pamper her."


    Mother Yin chuckled and thought to herself: To connivance little, you rank second, no one dares to rank first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "It''s okay, Mother Yin, I''m awake ..."


    Just finished speaking, yawned a lot.


    Mother Yin rubbed her head, "Then go for breakfast."


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and took Yin Shaozhen''s hand to the restaurant.


    After breakfast, go out and get on the bus.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in the car, leaning on Yin Shaozhen''s shoulder at first, and then lazily softened in his arms.


    "Let me sleep for another half hour, and call me when I get to school."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her earlobe to play, "Little sleeping pig, how can you sleep like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "I don''t want to think about who was so late last night."


    His energy is good.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, bowed her head and pecked at the corner of her mouth, "Okay, go to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and rested.


    It didn''t take long for the car to stop.


    She heard someone knocking on the window and was still calling her.


    "Little, little."


    Well, this sound is familiar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes reluctantly, aimed at the window, and was startled by a face affixed to the window.


    Looking closely, it was Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t smile because she was scared.


    Mu Xiaola drove the door and complained to her while getting off the car, "Why are you scary."


    "Why am I, I am calling you, who knows that you slept in the car, did not sleep well last night?" Han Qiqing said, glancing at Yin Shaoqi vaguely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her sentence.


    She raised her head and felt the bright sunlight, her eyes narrowed.


    "The sun is so good today ..."


    Han Qiqing didn''t mind her pulling off the topic, holding her hand, "Go walk, let''s go to class!"


    Over there, Yin Shaozhen turned off the engine and just got out of the car.


    "Hey, return my wife to me."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "No, it''s mine!"


    Yin Shaoji followed.


    Han Qiqing took the little one and ran quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not fully awake yet, and was pulled lazily by her.


    Yin Shaojie looked behind and reminded, "Qi Qing, you slow down, don''t fall on her, she hasn''t woke up."


    Han Qiqing slowed down, reached out and nodded his little face.


    "Little lazy pig, wake up quickly, otherwise the big bad wolf will eat you."


    The voice was deliberately pretending to be yin and yang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Are you a wolf? The wolf is behind you, look!"


    Han Qiqing was almost cheated by her, but she reacted wisely without looking back.


    She said proudly, "Don''t try to lie to me, I won''t be fooled."


    "Really behind you." Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, pointing to her.


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said firmly, "I will not be fooled."


    The next second, a hand was patted on her shoulder.

 Chapter 2281： Love letter to her (4)

    Han Qiqing was taken aback.


    "Hahaha ..." This time, Mu Xiao smiled.


    Song Shijun puzzled, "Why smile like this?"


    Han Qiqing''s face rose and stared back at him, "Why are you scaring me!"


    Grit his teeth and beat him.


    Song Shijun is very innocent, "I just called you, did you not hear?"


    "I didn''t hear, I didn''t hear!" Han Qiqing didn''t let down, so he beat him again.


    Song Shijun hid back and looked at her and said, "Qi Qing, you have become more and more rude. Who do you dare to ask you for?"


    "I want you to control!" Han Qiqing hummed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Qiqing''s hand and said to Song Shijun, "Hey, it''s wrong for you to say this. How good is Qiqing? Many boys like it."


    "Yes!" Han Qiqing also nodded cheeky.


    Song Shijun said jokingly, "Are you alive in a dream? Wake up, it''s dawn!"


    "Go away!" Han Qiqing lifted his legs and kicked him away.


    Yin Shaoji followed up, and the four of them played around and walked side by side on the school road, attracting everyone''s attention and forming a beautiful scenery.


    When they arrived at Gaoyi Teaching Building, Mu Xiaoxiao separated from them.


    Entering class S, the eyes of the classmates almost focused on her all at once, and all the people who had been chatting stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless and chose to sit down in his seat blindly.


    Feng Tianqi and Jun Zeye are not present.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little bored, not even a chatting person.


    After two classes, the next one is physical education.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go to the Student Union, but he thought that he had agreed to Yin Shaozhen to have a good class.


    She is lying on the table.


    A girl passed by and reminded her in a low voice, "Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s time to go to physical education class."


    "Oh, got it, thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao said politely.


    She intends to wait until the end.


    The girl is gone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, thinking that he would rest for another five minutes.


    At this moment, a male voice called her, "Mu Xiaoxiao ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised and thought he had heard the illusion.


    She looked up and looked at the boy standing beside her desk.


    "what''s up?"


    The boy was a little embarrassed, holding something like an envelope in his hand.


    "That ... I have a letter thinking ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be surprised, guessing he wouldn''t be holding ... love letters?


    This boy wants to give her a love letter?


    Confession?


    Gee, the courage is too big!


    Now the whole school knows that she and Yin Shaoji are a pair? Actually, there are boys who dare to write love letters to her. This boldness makes people wonder.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his hand and glanced at the envelope in his hand.


    She didn''t wait for the other person to finish talking, and she flatly refused, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept it."


    The boy still had the courage to finish the second half of the speech, and was suddenly interrupted by her, stunned.


    After staying for two seconds, he reacted, shaking his head and saying, "No ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said to him very seriously, "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend, so I won''t accept it."


    "No ... you misunderstood ..."


    The boy''s face flushed, and he was anxious to explain.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Well, just as I misunderstood, you go."


    "This letter ..." The boy supported me, and finally blurted out, "I want you to help me with Qi Qing''s sister!"


    This time, Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    "what?"


    ***


    Let''s see if there is a recommendation ticket. If so, vote for the water. The recommendation ticket is given daily by the system. If you don''t vote before zero, it will be invalid.

 Chapter 2282： Are you jealous? (1)

    The boy realized that he had said it, and he lowered his head nervously, and moved his feet taut, seeming to want to escape from here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly recovered and asked him, "You mean, this love letter is for Qi Qing?"


    "... Well," the boy answered.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was a little unexpected, she didn''t lose anything. Even she was happy for Qi Qing.


    Before Song Shijun said, no one wanted Qi Qing, and in a flash, someone wrote a love letter to Qi Qing.


    She thought, Qi Qing would be very happy to see the love letter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to the boy and said with a smile, "Okay, give it to me, I will help you to her."


    Although she thought it would be better for the boy to give the love letter, but looking at the boy''s shyness, she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to give it out at that time, so she might as well transfer it to her.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The boy excitedly handed her the love letter and bowed to her before turning around and running.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and wanted to ask him which class he was from.


    But he is not very familiar with it, it should not be S class.


    Is it class A?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought while looking at the love letter in his hand.


    Although she was a little curious about what she wrote, it was Qi Qing''s love letter. Of course she couldn''t open it.


    Exactly, the physical education class is gone, go to Qiqing!


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally found himself a perfect excuse.


    Carrying a love letter, she happily left the classroom and called Qiqing by the way.


    "Qi Qing, are you in the classroom? I have something for you."


    Han Qiqing replied in a low voice, "No, I''m not in the classroom, I''m hiding in the student union now, do you want to come over?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought her voice was strange.


    Why should you turn down the volume?


    It felt like I was afraid that someone would hear her talk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked doubtfully, "Qi Qing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah, come here first, let me tell you." Han Qiqing sighed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was even more strange this time, responding, "Well, I''ll go right away."


    What happened to Qiqing?


    As I descended from the stairs, I met some girls in high school and inadvertently heard some information from their conversations.


    "I saw Sister Qiqing in the morning, and I ran to shake her hands with excitement. I felt embarrassed myself, but she was really good. She said that she was not scared and shook hands with me."


    "Ah ~ I''m so envious! I want to shake hands with Sister Qiqing."


    "Sister Qiqing really has a good temperament. She deserves to be Miss Qianjin, one of the four major families. That temperament is different. She is simply my goddess!"


    "Yes, yeah, I think Sister Qiqing should be our school flower at Suntech, only she is qualified."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stumbled down, a little ignorant.


    what''s going on?


    Of course, she is not questioning Qi Qing''s charm.


    It''s just not like this before. Why did these girls suddenly adore Qi Qing as an idol?


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the Gaoyi teaching building and looked up at the sky.


    This world is a bit fantasy.


    Did something happen, she didn''t know?


    She quickly accelerated her pace and walked towards the student union.


    Along the way, I could still hear someone discussing Qiqing, basically saying good things about her.


    At this time, someone said Qi Qing''s bad things, and was suddenly attacked by the group.


    "I think it''s just a show. You don''t want to think about it. She is the Miss Qianjin of the four big families. How could she put down her body to do such a thing?

 Chapter 2283： Are you jealous? (2)

    The people next to him suddenly became angry.


    "Do you think Sister Qiqing is as hypocritical as you are? Although Sister Qiqing is from four big families, she is very nice. She has never seen her carry the eldest lady''s shelf, and she has never seen her take the tall one. Identity over others! "


    "In other words, I think you are jealous of Sister Qiqing at all? People like you are black-hearted, and naturally you see everything in the conspiracy. Our Sister Qiqing is different from you!"


    "Do you have a brain? As sister Qi Qing, do you still need to be a show? She is just kind-hearted, she is such a kind person, why do you say her? You are not qualified to say her!"


    "Yes, you have the ability to do good deeds, you show me a show!"


    A few girls almost got into a fight, and the girl who had spoken bad things fled when she saw the situation was wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in place for a while.


    After watching the play, the bell rang right after class, and she remembered that she was going to the Student Union, and she accelerated her pace.


    When others walked to the classroom, she went in the opposite direction.


    At this moment, a girl came on the face, carrying a box of things in her hand, and suddenly stopped her.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at her, "Is there anything?"


    "That ..." The girl was a little embarrassed and handed the small box in her hand to Mu Xiaoxiao. "I want to ask you to help me ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to be affectionate this time.


    "For Qiqing?"


    The girl nodded in a hurry, "Uh um! I heard that Miss Qiqing came to school. This is something I bought and sent in. It is a very famous cake shop. I was going to Class S for Miss Qiqing But she was not there. The people in class S said she might go to the student union. I did n¡¯t expect to meet you. Are you looking for Miss Qiqing? If so, can you give me this cake for her? Just say It ¡¯s my caution. "


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Yes, then tell me, what grade and class are you in? I''ll pass it on to you."


    "I am in Grade B of the second grade, thank you." The girl happily handed over the cake to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "No need to thank, I thank you for Qiqing for Qiqing."


    When the girl turned away, Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the cake and looked at it.


    Look at this delicately packed box, the cake inside must be delicious.


    Um, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s strawberry flavor ...


    She smiled.


    With love letters and cakes, Qi Qing will be happy and broken.


    Mu Xiaoxiao now wants to know what''s going on, and quickly walks to the Student Union.


    Walk to the student union building.


    I didn''t expect a few boys standing outside, pushing and pushing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at them, observed their sneaky moves, and walked past them.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Suddenly shouted again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, stopped and looked at them, "What''s the matter?"


    love letter?


    gift?


    These boys came to her, and one of them asked boldly, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you must have Han Qiqing''s WeChat signal? Can you give me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and glanced at them.


    "Why do you want Qiqing''s WeChat?"


    The boy replied unabashedly, "We just want to add her, is it okay? We only need WeChat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at them, shook his head and refused, "No."


    The boy asked, "Why? Just asking for a micro signal, what does it matter to you?"

 Chapter 2284： Are you jealous? (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like his attitude a little, and said seriously, "This is Qiqing''s privacy. Unless she agrees, I have no right to tell her information to others. And, how do I know what you want to do with Qiqing? What about harassing her? "


    "We will not harass her!" The boy swears.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao will not believe this kind of lies.


    "You want Qiqing''s WeChat, then you go to her and ask for it." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to tell them, and went to the student union building.


    The boy wanted to chase in, but was caught by others.


    He said indignantly to Mu Xiao ¡¯s back, ¡°If I can enter the student union, of course I ask myself, do I still need to ask you ?!¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear.


    Fortunately in her heart, fortunately, students will have a rule that non-student union members are not allowed to enter the student union building, otherwise would these people have to turn upside down?


    She suddenly understood why Qi Qing had to hide in the student union.


    Only here is not harassed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao entered the student union building, and as soon as she walked up the stairs, she heard footsteps.


    "Little!"


    It''s Han Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her and ridiculed, "Qi Qing, you are so popular now."


    But Han Qiqing walked in front of her with a sorrowful face, dragging her by the arm, and sighed, "This kind of popularity is a little scary. What happened to the school people? Wouldn''t we enter the world?" "


    She entered the classroom from the morning and felt the fantasy of the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand upstairs.


    "You said something to me, what is it?" Han Qiqing asked.


    "Yes ..." Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the reception room and was about to speak. He looked at the envelopes piled on the coffee table and froze.


    Han Qiqing noticed her eyes, knew what she was thinking, and said a little awkwardly, "Uh, these are ..."


    "Love letter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing nodded, but instead of looking happy, he was depressed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the envelope in her hand and smiled and said, "I''m going to give you ... cough, it''s a love letter again, it''s a boy in high school, and this cake, it''s a girl in high school class B, let me transfer For you. "


    Han Qiqing took the cake and love letter and put it on the coffee table.


    "I''m going to be annoying ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and asked, "I thought you would be very happy when you received the love letter. Why are you bothered? With so many love letters, you can be awesome in front of Shi Jun."


    Whatever you think about it, you should be happy.


    Han Qiqing said, "In the beginning, when I received the first one, I was really happy, when I received the second one, I was very happy, and then more and more ... I felt something was wrong, it was very strange. Ah, little, do n¡¯t you find it strange? "


    "It''s a bit ... so why do they suddenly like you and write a love letter to you?" This is also the doubt Mu Xiaoxiao wants to answer.


    Han Qiqing hugged the pillow and wanted to laugh a little, "Just because of what we did in Sydney ..."


    At this time, someone took her to say, "Isn''t she filmed and put it on the Internet? Just like this, it became a popular celebrity, and the video was spread throughout the circle of friends of Suntech students, so she is now a celebrity in school Slightly. "


    Han Qiqing glanced at Song Shijun who came in and said depressedly, "What a celebrity, I don''t want to be a celebrity anymore, you said, what should I do?"

 Chapter 2285： Are you jealous? (4)

    "What should I do? Isn''t this good?"


    Song Shijun walked over and pointed to the love letter and gift on the table.


    "Huh, so many love letters, so many gifts, don''t you enjoy the taste of being a goddess and being an idol, isn''t it good?"


    However, Han Qiqing did not feel good, but she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Just because of a video? Do they like me?"


    She said she didn''t understand what these people were thinking.


    And such liking is not true at all, it is all illusory.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so, "They like you, they think you are kind, and they like your inner. This video is just a medium to make them want to understand you. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it."


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I don''t want to be a celebrity!"


    Song Shijun said with amusement, "No one wants you to be an internet celebrity. Rest assured, they are just blind for a while, and it will be fine after a while."


    Han Qiqing raised his pillow and hit him.


    Song Shijun ducked and fell into the single sofa.


    He got up, dialed the love letter on the coffee table with his hand, and tweeted, "It''s quite a lot."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, smiled, and said jokingly, "Shi Jun, you said in the morning that no one wants Qi Qing, this is a face slap."


    Song Shijun slapped his face in coordination.


    "I forgot that there are more than one billion people in China, and several of them are blind."


    As soon as the words fell, a pillow flew past.


    Song Shijun reached out flexibly to grasp and hug him.


    "Come on, let me see how numb the love letter they wrote."


    He wanted to get a love letter when he leaned over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand like a fly, "You are not allowed to take it, these are for Qiqing, only Qiqing can see it."


    Song Shijun pouted and leaned back into the sofa. "If you don''t look, you won''t read it. I haven''t read the love letter. I just want to give her some advice to let her understand the analysis. Which love letters are fake and fake, and which love letters are." Sincerely. "


    Han Qiqing frowned, looked at the love letter on the coffee table, and said sadly, "I don''t even know if I should read it ..."


    "Look, why not?" Song Shijun encouraged, "Quickly take a look at it, I will help you analyze and analyze it."


    To put it bluntly, he just wanted to read the content of the love letter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw through his tricks and said to Han Qiqing, "Qi Qing, if you want to watch, wait and go back and take it apart and take a look."


    Han Qiqing thought about it and nodded, "Uh."


    Song Shijun pursed his lips, looking happy.


    He folded his hands on the back of the head and said with regret, "I knew that I would have a group with Qiqing, so that I could be filmed in the video and try a red taste."


    Han Qiqing was too lazy to take care of his yin and yang, and said to Mu Xiao fiction, "Xiao Xiao, what are you going to drink? I''ll get it for you."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, I just need to get it myself."


    But Han Qiqing had to go to get it, Mu Xiaoping said he wanted hot tea.


    Song Shijun said, "Darren, I want to be hot too."


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "If you call it again, I won''t get it for you!"


    "Cough, Qiqing, help me get a drink, thank you." Song Shijun quickly changed his mind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and smiled.


    When Han Qiqing was gone, she moved to the edge of the couch, close to Song Shijun, her eyes bent and squinted at him, and asked with a chuckle, "Shi Jun, you see Qiqing receiving so many love letters, shouldn''t she be jealous? Right? "

 Chapter 2286： Isnt there you? (1)

    "What are you talking about?" Song Shijun rolled her eyes as if she asked a stupid question.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him and said, "Dare you say you are not jealous?"


    "No." Song Shijun asked her in turn, "Do you envy Qi Qing for receiving so many love letters?"


    "I envy?" Mu little finger turned to himself, "Why should I envy Qi Qing?"


    Song Shijun hooked his lips, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Are you envious? Those who are not interested in writing love letters over there in the United States, even if you are chased there, those boys will not write love letters to you, ordinary girls, which Do n¡¯t want a love letter? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    He really got it right.


    People in the United States really cannot write love letters.


    "I ... when I was in China when I was a kid, I also received love letters!" She argued.


    Song Shijun smiled and was about to say something, but Mu Xiaoxiao stared back.


    She shouted, "no talking!"


    This guy is really annoying!


    Song Shijun spread his hands and pointed to the back of her, saying, "If you want a love letter, find this one in your house."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was Yin Shaojie without looking back.


    "What love letter?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and shook his head, saying, "Nothing, nothing, don''t you have to go to class?"


    "I''m here to find you." Yin Shaoqi looked at her with black eyes.


    "Find me?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes.


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "Don''t you agree with me, do you have to take the class? Why did you skip the class again."


    "Uh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, "I ... that ... this class is a physical education class! It doesn''t matter? I''m ... I''m helping people give Qiqing."


    Although this is said, it is still a bit cautious.


    At this time, Han Qiqing also took a drink and saw Yin Shaojie.


    "Yin Shaoji, what are you going to drink?" She asked smoothly.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the stuff on the coffee table and said in an incredible tone, "Are all the boys at school crazy?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    If he is not Yin Shaoji, she must smash him with everything in her hands.


    Yin Shaozhen took Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Come on, go to class."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled away by him before he could react.


    "Little ... Little ..." Han Qiqing called from behind, and he could only helplessly collapse his face.


    Song Shijun stood up and said, "I''m going to class too ..."


    "Stop for me!" Han Qiqing shouted.


    Song Shijun stopped.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and pointed at him with the finger holding the drink, "Little is not here, you stay here to accompany me."


    Song Shijun said, "Please, Miss Han, I''m going to class."


    "Class? When did you have class words in your dictionary? I don''t usually see you being so active in class, no matter, you are not allowed to leave." Han Qiqing didn''t want to stay here alone.


    Song Shijun raised his hand to surrender, "well, I will stay."


    I really owe you.


    Han Qiqing handed him the drink and said, "That''s right, a little hungry. Order something to eat."


    Song Shijun glanced at the cake on the coffee table and said, "Don''t you have a cake? Just eat the cake."


    "I don''t want to eat cake, I want to eat ... fries, chicken wings, hurry up." Han Qiqing urged.


    Song Shijun was puzzled, "Why am I ordering? You want to eat and order yourself."


    "Because I want to hide a little bit, I can''t let people know that I am in the student union." Han Qiqing said cautiously.

 Chapter 2287： Isnt there you? (2)

    Song Shijun, "..."


    No one needs to guess, can you know that you are hiding here?


    "Hurry up!" Han Qiqing urged him.


    Song Shijun sighed and expressed helplessness, so he took out his phone lazily.


    But do n¡¯t forget to say, "If those boys know you are like this, see if they will like you ..."


    "I want you to control!"


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken by Yin Shaoji to the physical education class on the playground.


    "Okay, I will take the class, you go." Mu Xiaoxiao waved to him.


    When the two appeared together, everyone''s eyes instantly focused on them.


    This guy''s presence is too strong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little helpless, just wanted him to leave quickly.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji said, "I''ll accompany you to class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    In her ear, another meaning of this sentence is that he wants to supervise her in class.


    Should I do this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised three fingers and said with a frown, "I promise, I must take the class well, okay? Please, don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble, and it''s not that I didn''t accompany you in the class." Yin Shaojie smiled disapprovingly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood that he was serious.


    He really wants to accompany her to take physical education class!


    Yin Shaoji led her to the team assembled in the class.


    The physical education teacher saw him from afar, noticed that he was approaching, and called out with a smile, "Jiao Shao, do you come to class too?"


    "Well, I will accompany this girl in this class, you don''t have to care about me."


    P.E. teacher,"¡­¡­"


    It''s hard to not care!


    The other girls were so excited that their eyes seemed to be fixed on the face of Yin Shaojun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked Yin Shaozhen with his hand and muttered in a low voice, "Don''t you have to go to class? You don''t need to accompany me anymore, you go.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said with a smile, "You are more important."


    These five words immediately aroused the envy of the girls.


    "Jiao Shao is so affectionate ..."


    "What do you do more if you like less ..."


    "What is the fun of life that can''t be with Jian Shao ..."


    Among the girl''s nympho, Yin Shaojie looked at the teacher blindly and asked, "What is going on today?"


    "Uh ..." The physical education teacher froze for a second, and responded, explaining to him, "Be a warm-up first, then run ... Run 800 meters, ah, but if Mu can''t run, symbolically run a half The circle will do. "


    He thought that Yin Shaojie loved his girlfriend.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji said, "No, of course you have to run the whole course, then start warming up."


    "Uh, oh, warm up! Everyone starts warming up!"


    It was almost Yin Shaoji''s instruction, and the teacher''s action.


    Yin Shaojie led Mu Xiaoxiao into the team, and the two stood beside them.


    The **** the side immediately screamed with excitement and secretly stood near Yin Shaozhen.


    The physical education teacher pointed at the girl and said, "You, distance, please warm up, don''t stand so close, distance."


    The girls obediently followed suit.


    So, began to warm up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao basically just moves every time, even if it is warming up.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sideways and asked with arms around her chest, "Are you sure you call it warming up like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped twice, "Warm up, isn''t it just to move the muscles and the body to warm up? I can move like this."


    Shaking hands, shaking feet, looks very perfunctory.


    Yin Shaozhen walked to her side, pulled her hands up and straightened.

 Chapter 2288： Isnt there you? (3)

    "Stand up straight! Don''t be lazy."


    He patted her ass.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shy and shrank forward, "Why are you hitting me!"


    Still spanking this place ...


    So many people are watching!


    "Let you be serious, warm up and do well, otherwise what if the cramps are running? Hurry up." Yin Shaozhen educated her severely.


    "Eight hundred meters ..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to move anymore, and simply wanted to skip class.


    "Yin Shaojie, let''s make a discussion ..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yin Shaojie said flatly, "No, everyone runs together at 800 meters. If someone else wants to run, you have to run."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to engage in privileges for the first time, so he was strangled by him.


    The little face had a grudge, but he did a warm-up as he said.


    By the time she finished warming up, the other students had already started running.


    "Run, I will take you." Yin Shaozhen pulled her arm and motioned her to run.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saved his fist and ran beside him.


    As soon as she finished the lap, she panted.


    "No, let me rest ..."


    Yin Shaojie sighed, "You just have poor physical fitness, you need to exercise more in the future."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, "I don''t think I have poor physical fitness ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "You don''t think it doesn''t mean you''re in good health."


    "Asshole, how cruel you are ..." Mu Xiaoxiao muttered.


    How did he feel that he didn''t hurt her suddenly?


    Yin Shaojie said, "Like a kiss, you will pant soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Would you like to give such an example?


    Yin Shaoji said, "And the first time we were there, you had no physical strength once, which is not good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed his cheeks and stretched out his fist to beat him.


    "you shut up!"


    It turned out that he played this wishful abacus.


    This satyr!


    Yin Shaoqi raised his lips and smiled a little bit evil, "In short, you need to exercise more in the future, I will be responsible for staring at you."


    Of course, he has other reasons.


    After the 800-meter run, Mu Xiaoxiao supported his knees with both hands, breathless.


    "No way ... so tired ..."


    In contrast, Yin Shaojin just walked without breathing.


    He couldn''t help vomiting, "It''s only 800 meters, you''re tired like this, and I''m sorry to say that he''s not bad."


    Mu Xiaoxiao retorted hummingly, "I''m just so expensive, how about it?"


    Yin Shaojie laughed when he heard this sentence.


    "Thirsty, do you want to drink water?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Think, I want to drink coke."


    "I can''t drink Coke after exercise, I can only drink mineral water." Yin Shaojie just finished, the sports teacher overwhelmed the water diligently.


    Yin Shaojie unscrewed the bottle and handed her the water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, like a fish lacking water, gurgled and drank half a bottle at once.


    She returned the remaining half of the bottle to him, "Then, reward you for drinking."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and smiled, watching her drink soak in the corners of his mouth. He reached out and wiped the water with her fingertips.


    The two are used to this manner of behavior, so they don''t know how intimate their behavior looks to others.


    Especially girls, their eyes stared at Mu Xiaoxiao like a laser, as if to pierce her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to find a place to rest after drinking water.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaozhen took her hand and walked to the stadium.


    "Why?"


    "Take you to exercise."


    Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly said, "Isn''t it just a workout ..."


    "The one just warmed up." Yin Shaojie said, pulling back the little body she wanted to escape, and locked her in her arms with her long arms.

 Chapter 2289： Isnt there you? (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped back with his feet to resist tenaciously.


    "Aren''t you warming up before running?"


    Her so-called tenacious resistance was meaningless in his eyes, and she hugged her forward.


    "You can rest assured that I will not overload you with exercise, just appropriate."


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered and said, "The 800 meters just now is already overloading me."


    She just wanted to find a place to rest paralyzed now, not to exercise anymore.


    "You are better." Yin Shaoji said, but not with a coquettish tone, it was completely autocratic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "Don''t be good."


    In the end, she was taken into the gymnasium and performed inhumane exercises.


    At that moment, Mu Xiaoxiao vowed that she would never skip classes!


    She will definitely take physical education classes in the future.


    After all, in normal physical education classes, the amount of exercise is still relatively small.


    PE class is over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost paralyzed on Yin Shaozhen''s body, and he didn''t want to move at all.


    Yin Shaojie used a hot towel to help her wipe the sweat on her forehead and said to her, "When your physical fitness is better, after a while, I will teach you some self defense techniques."


    In fact, this is his main purpose.


    He wanted to protect her by her side all the time, but he knew it was unrealistic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t want to practice ..."


    Her little arm around his shoulder.


    Yin Shaoji said patiently, "I want to practice."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his deep eyes and said, "Aren''t you there?"


    This tone is a little coquettish.


    Yin Shaojie knew she was lazy, he nodded her nose and said, "when I''m not around you?"


    He said this, reminding her of the things he had thrown back to China before.


    She hummed, "There is no such time! I will stick to you and haunt you in the future, so that you can''t leave me behind."


    Yin Shaojun resisted the urge to kiss her.


    "I''m not asking to leave you, it''s for your own good."


    "But you just left me!"


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t say anything to her, but turned to say, "So, you need to exercise, without having to be as good as you are, to be able to protect yourself, so that I will leave you by my side if I encounter this again."


    "Really?" She really believed.


    Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slid down, his head resting on his thigh, murmured, "Then I think about it ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced around for a while and confirmed that all the people in the gym were out. Then he lowered his head and kissed at the corner of her mouth.


    "Okay, is there enough rest? Your next class is English. Go to class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to get up, simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Depressed, how can he know her schedule better than her?


    "Get up." Yin Shaojie dug her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was reluctant, "I am so good at English, I don''t need to take English classes ..."


    She just wanted to find a place to take a nap now.


    By the way, I do n¡¯t know if Qi Qing is still in the student union, why not go to the student union?


    She stood up cooperatively this time and was led out by him.


    Outside, I met a few girls who were in a group and were gossiping about Han Qiqing.


    "I heard that Han Qiqing received a lot of love letters, from high school to high school, from class S to class F, there are boys writing love letters to her."


    "Wow, this is her majesty."


    "so envious¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaoji noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be in a daze, and touched her with her hand, "Little?"


    "Ah." Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, turning his eyes back from the girls.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, guessing what she was thinking.


    love letter?

 Chapter 2290： Write a love letter to her (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was dull, and he suddenly grabbed Yin Shaojin''s arm and pinched it hard, saying a little bit of resentment, "I''m going to class!"


    She let go of her hand and ignored him, and walked to the high school building.


    She moves quickly.


    After walking more than ten meters, it slowed down again.


    She turned her head and glanced back with Yu Guang, only to find that Yin Shaozhen did not catch up, and he walked towards the student union building.


    "This **** ..." Mu Xiao''s voice was a bit depressed.


    Doesn''t he see her feelings?


    The girl ¡¯s mind is always like this, do not want to say it clearly, and hope that the other party see through.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to Class S, unexpectedly seeing Feng Tianqi.


    "Are you just coming to class now? It''s almost time for school." She couldn''t help voicing Feng Tianqi.


    Feng Tianqi leaned back and leaned on her desk. "It would be nice if I could come. I didn''t want to come, but I heard that you came to school. I came."


    He said, stretching his back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him as if he had just woken up and asked, "Are you going to sleep until now? Do you still know that you are a student?"


    "Then there is no way. I went abroad to play on New Year''s Day holiday. I have to adjust the jet lag when I come back?" Feng Tianqi took it for granted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Why don''t I see the jet lag?"


    Just to make excuses for sleepiness!


    Feng Tianqi shrugged, "How do I know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over to sit down, he turned around and faced her.


    "Hey, that day you met my brother, what happened with my brother? Why did he suddenly bring a cat back to raise?" Feng Tianqi asked this statement in an incredible tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, "He really brought the cat back to raise?"


    She thought that Feng Shengyang was just talking casually, but didn''t expect him to do so.


    It can be seen that he is not a cat person.


    Feng Tianqi said with a smile, "I also feel weird, you do n¡¯t know, my brother hates cats, dogs, cats, dogs and the like, anyway, he does n¡¯t like small animals, oh, human children do n¡¯t like it either, Very annoying, so he brought a cat back to raise. Do you know how surprised I am? I was so surprised that my eyes were falling! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly cleared up the relationship, "but I didn''t let him take it back to raise, but he said he would take it back to raise."


    She would like to say that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    Feng Tianqi lay on her desk, looked at her, pursed her lips and said, "No, I think it has something to do with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao firmly has nothing to do, "No, it has absolutely nothing to do with me. He first discovered the kitten. I did n¡¯t say anything. He proposed to bring it back to raise. Well, maybe ... he thinks the kitten Very pitiful, so sympathetic? "


    Feng Tianqi shook his head, "Sympathy? My brother doesn''t have such a thing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    That''s your brother. Do you want to say this to him?


    Feng Tianqi looked at her and said, "You said, if he really wanted to raise him, would he almost starve the cat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and said angrily, "What? He almost starved the cat? How could he do this!"


    "Uh, that ... it''s not what you think it was. I was wrong. He was busy that day and came back very late. The cat was hungry. He just gave some milk. Who knows that kittens can''t drink milk? , Diarrhea, almost died, but it''s okay, rescued, now it''s good. "

 Chapter 2291： Write a love letter to her (2)

    Feng Tianqi realized that he was wrong, and hurriedly remedied to explain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved when he heard that the kitten was saved.


    "I don''t know what he thinks, since I don''t like small animals, why do I have to raise them?" She said she couldn''t understand.


    Feng Tianqi spread his hand, "I don''t understand, he also gave the kitten a name called Mu Feng."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what Feng Shengyang said before, he knew that the kitten was a male cat.


    "Oh." She lacked interest.


    Feng Tianqi was very excited, "It seems that my brother really wanted to raise this cat, and actually named it. When I went to my brother, the kitten kept calling in the cage, and I said, it Maybe I wanted to play, and my brother put it out. I wanted to play with the kitten. Who knows, the kitten actually ran to my brother, jumped on the sofa, and nested in my brother ¡¯s By my side, I seem to like my brother very much. "


    "You don''t know. My brother has always been a small animal insulator. When the small animals saw him, they all detoured. The kitten didn''t know if he was taking the wrong medicine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Did you talk like this?


    Feng Tianqi sighed, "What surprises me even more is that the cat climbed onto my brother''s lap and stayed alone. My brother didn''t rush it down! You said it''s magical?"


    "Maybe ... Your brother suddenly loves small animals?" Mu Xiaoxiao guessed.


    Feng Tianqi shook his head seriously, "It''s impossible! My brother looked at the kitten''s eyes, which is very disgusting, so I guess, he will send the kitten away in a few days."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is that too irresponsible?


    Keeping a cat is n¡¯t something you take home when you want to raise it, and throw it away if you do n¡¯t want to.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt distressed about the kitten.


    Its life is really bumpy, just over a month after birth, the mother and siblings died, leaving only one of them. It is a great disaster and was saved, but it was adopted by such a master, and he did not know the future. What will happen to your fate.


    "Tian Qi, otherwise, look at who has cats around, steal the kittens, and raise them for that person." Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that if the kittens were raised by Feng Shengyang, they would really starve to death. .


    Feng Tianqi looked frightened, "Steal? I dare not! My brother will hit me."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Anyway, your brother doesn''t like cats, even if the cats are gone, he might think it doesn''t matter?"


    "This ... this won''t work either, you can rest assured that my brother has told his assistant to let the assistant feed the cat on time."


    Anyway, he did not dare to anger his brother.


    "What if his assistant is busy and forgets to feed the cat? That cat is really starving to death, so a small cat, do you have the heart to watch it starve to death? How pitiful!" Mu Xiaoxiao intends to know He moved his emotions with emotion, and said that Feng Tianqi would steal cats.


    Feng Tian Qi can enter and leave Feng Shengyang''s apartment, so it is still very convenient to steal cats.


    "Also ... In the new year, my brother has a lot of work. The assistant will be waiting for him. He may be busy and forget about feeding the cat." Feng Tianqi looked a little shaken.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his shoulder and said, "Then it''s so settled, whether the kitten can survive or not depends on you!"


    Feng Tianqi froze, "No, I didn''t promise you ..."


    "You promised!" Mu Xiaoxiao fooled him.


    "I didn''t agree ..."


    Feng Tianqi also wanted to continue the debate.

 Chapter 2292： Write a love letter to her (3)

    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to listen, so he interrupted him.


    "Okay, it''s time for class, you turn around quickly."


    Feng Tian Qi glanced at the podium, "No, the teacher hasn''t come yet."


    As soon as the words fell, the teacher walked in.


    Feng Tianqi had no choice but to turn around.


    "Wait after class and continue to tell you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Although she cares about the life and death of the kitten, she really doesn''t want to be related to Feng Shengyang.


    She seemed to foresee the consequences of Yin Shaojie''s jealousy.


    -----


    Student Union Building.


    Conference room.


    The atmosphere was a bit treacherous, and the ministers of the major departments looked at each other in a halting manner.


    In front of the chair, Yin Shaojin didn''t know if they had listened to their report. With one hand on his chin, his black eyes drooped, like he was thinking deeply.


    According to their understanding of the president, the president will definitely not be in a daze, he must be thinking about any important issues.


    Under the refusal of others, the Secretary-General had no choice but to speak.


    "President, the work is finished."


    Yin Shaojie raised his head, and his deep black eyes looked around the people present, and suddenly asked, "Who have written love letters?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    love letter?


    Is it the biggest gossip today, Han Qiqing received a lot of love letters?


    The boys present all expressed their stand.


    "President, I didn''t write it."


    "President, I didn''t write it."


    Yin Shaojie always felt that they were not answering the question. To the eyes of the last person, the man panicked and hurriedly explained, "President, I really didn''t write a love letter to Qi Qing, really not."


    They really read the wrong question.


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s not about Qiqing, it means literally, whoever wrote a love letter, raise your hand."


    Everyone looked at each other, and some people raised their hands hesitantly.


    "Girls are also counted." Yin Shaoji added.


    A girl raised her hand.


    Yin Shaoji continued to ask, "There are raised hands that have received love letters."


    People raised their hands one after another.


    Yin Shaojie said to a person next to him who had never raised his hand, "You go out, close the door outside, and then guard the door, don''t let anyone come in."


    The man was stunned and thought he had done something wrong.


    He hasn''t written love letters and confiscated them. Isn''t it wrong?


    Yin Shaozhen saw that he didn''t move, frowned, and said, "Go! Why are you still stunned?"


    "Uh, oh." The man scratched his head and went out.


    Those who stayed continued to stare at each other, guessing what the president was doing.


    Yin Shaozhen knocked on the table, glanced around and said, "The content of the meeting is to discuss how to write a love letter."


    Everyone was ignorant.


    Why discuss writing love letters?


    However, the authority of the president cannot be questioned.


    Everyone nodded together, expressing their understanding.


    Yin Shaoji said, "The discussion started with the person who wrote the love letter. The person who wrote the love letter before, let me talk about how you all wrote it."


    This topic is a bit embarrassing and shameful, and no one dares to be the first.


    Finally, it was Yin Shaoji who appointed him.


    The boy scratched his head and said, "This ... the love letter I wrote before was searched online. I feel that girls will like the romantic and literary sentences, so I copied it.


    At this time, someone wondered, "Wouldn''t it be sincere to copy sentences from the Internet?"


    A girl said, "That is to say, it doesn''t seem sincere! That''s what I said, I don''t like it."


    Another girl echoed, "Yes, of course, the love letter is written by myself."

 Chapter 2293： Write a love letter to her (4)

    Next, other people also expressed their opinions one after another.


    Yin Shaoji felt almost the same and knocked on the table.


    Everyone became quiet in an instant.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then I received the love letter next. When I received the love letter, what part did I pay most attention to and what kind of love letter did I like the most?"


    A girl raised her hand bravely.


    "I have received a love letter, and I am very touched that there is a concert ticket inside. That was the concert I particularly wanted to see at the time, but I could n¡¯t buy a ticket. He will try to get me what I like, and later ... cough, he became my boyfriend. "


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Very well, next."


    The next one is a boy.


    "I have received a love letter, and the content of the love letter is that the other party likes my process, bit by bit. I only knew then that there was someone who was paying attention to me silently. Later, she became my girlfriend. "


    After several publications, everyone was surprised to get the conclusion, love letters are also a knowledge!


    Moreover, the success rate of love letters is still quite high.


    Although this is the electronic age, everyone uses mobile phones and computers, and rarely uses traditional letters.


    But this is how handwritten love letters are precious.


    Those girls who have confiscated love letters are looking forward to receiving love letters.


    Even if you already have a boyfriend, you also said that if your boyfriend can make up for a love letter, you will definitely be moved.


    This topic has been discussed until the end of class.


    When the bell rang, Yin Shaozhen gestured, and the meeting ended.


    "The contents of today''s discussion cannot be disclosed to anyone, do you understand?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The smart ones have already guessed it.


    President, is this the rhythm to whom to write love letters?


    To whom?


    The answer is obvious.


    Yin Shaoji left the meeting room and entered his office.


    After some time, someone pushed the door without knocking.


    "It''s almost time for school, where should we eat at noon?"


    It''s Song Shijun.


    Followed by Han Qiqing.


    "Yin Shaoji, you remember to call Xiao Xiao and let her come here."


    Yin Shaoji was writing something on the desk, and looked up to see them coming in, frowning, "Don''t you come in and don''t know knock on the door?"


    "Knock the door?" Song Shijun froze, and he didn''t knock on the door.


    He glanced and noticed that some paper **** were lost by the table.


    What is Yin Shaoji writing?


    This caused Song Shijun''s curiosity.


    Han Qiqing didn''t notice the details and was suddenly pulled by Song Shijun.


    "Then let''s knock on the door." Song Shijun said, pulling Han Qiqing back.


    Han Qiqing was puzzled. "What kind of door is knocking, all come in."


    "Knock on the door, it''s polite."


    Han Qiqing was dragged out by him.


    Song Shijun also closed the door thoughtfully.


    Yin Shaojie put down his pen and squeezed his eyebrows, his eyes irritated.


    Why is a love letter so hard to write!


    Plus, he is a very demanding person himself, so he is not satisfied with how to write.


    He packed up the things, picked up the paper **** on the ground and threw them into the trash.


    "Knock--"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Yin Shaoying said.


    Han Qiqing pushed the door in and gave Song Shijun and Yin Shaoji a white glance, "You are really boring."


    Song Shijun glanced at the ground with Yu Guang, and found that the paper **** were gone, and there was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2294： Stole her love letter (1)

    Han Qiqing asked again, "Where are we going to eat?"


    "Tell Si Jue and Xiaomeng, let''s eat outside. By the way, Qiqing, you go to the small class to find her, and go to the parking lot with her to wait for us. I will talk to Shaojun." Song Shijun wanted to excuse me Drive her.


    Han Qiqing looked at him curiously, "Say something? What can''t I say?"


    Song Shijun pretended to smile ambiguously, "Are you sure you want to listen? If you want to listen, then stay and discuss together, but don''t regret it. I''ll close the door first."


    What did you say to close?


    Han Qiqing thought for two seconds, then shook his head and pulled his legs away.


    "No, let''s talk, I''ll go find a little, bye! See you in the parking lot!"


    She slipped out at once.


    Song Shijun stood at the door and looked at it to make sure she was downstairs before closing the door.


    He went to the desk, picked up a note from the corner of the desk, and shook Yin Shaoxi, "I missed one, what are you writing?"


    Before waiting for Yin Shaojie to stop, he had already launched a paper ball.


    His head was covered with question marks.


    "This is ... a love letter?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows and admitted, "Yes."


    Song Shijun was obviously unexpected, looking at him in surprise, guessing, "Do you want to write to Xiao Xiao? Is she asking?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, she didn''t say anything, but I saw that she wanted it."


    He had known Xiaoxiao for so many years, and she knew what she was thinking from her eyes.


    As long as she wants, he will get her.


    Even a love letter he never wrote.


    Yin Shaojie raised his forehead with his finger, and said anxiously, "Why are love letters so hard to write?"


    Song Shijun looked at the paper ball in his hand and said, "No, you write very well, the writing is very good, very poetic."


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "Don''t you think Wen Cree? Anyway, I don''t think Xiao Xiao will like this."


    Song Shijun thought about it and agreed with this.


    "However, as long as you write it, you will love it."


    But obviously Yin Shaozhen was not satisfied with him, because this was the first love letter in his life, so the effect he wanted was that Xiao Xiao was not only happy but also moved to be happy.


    This is the result he wants.


    How could Song Shijun not know that he is a person who pursues perfection, and even know that as long as it is related to small things, he will make himself more perfect.


    "Letters like this are naturally written, not too deliberately but the best."


    He thought that girls should eat this set more.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and motioned for him to hand over the paper.


    He shredded it and threw it in the trash.


    "Don''t tell Qiqing about the love letter, and don''t let the little one know." He urged.


    "Got it, I know you want to give a little surprise."


    Song Shijun smiled and left the office with him.


    -----


    Back home at night, Han Qiqing got out of the box filled with love letters, and the servant saw it and wanted to step forward to help.


    "No, I will do it myself." Han Qiqing said with a smile.


    The servant bowed halfway and backed away.


    Entering the house, the butler greeted him and asked curiously, "Miss, what is this?"


    Looking at the heavy one, he subconsciously reached out to pick it up.


    Han Qiqing''s hand turned away and said again, "No, I''ll do it myself."


    The butler withdrew his hand and stood aside.


    When Han Qiqing moved the box up, the servant leaned over to the housekeeper and smiled, "Miss is in a good mood today."

 Chapter 2295： Stole her love letter (2)

    "I don''t know if I have encountered any good things at school. Will the things in the box be a gift from someone to the lady?"


    The butler smiled and said, "Should it be?"


    At this time, a cold and tall figure came into the door.


    I only heard the servant at the door calling, "Master, you are back."


    The housekeeper and servant also reacted and bowed back.


    The housekeeper stepped forward and reported, "Miss is back. She looks good today, holding a box and not knowing what''s inside."


    "Huh." The cold man answered indifferently.


    The housekeeper asked, "Master, are you going to have dinner now?"


    "Come on."


    The housekeeper gestured to the servant, and asked the servant to go to the kitchen to order the meal. Then he was ready to call another servant upstairs to ask the young lady to come down to dinner.


    However, at this moment, the man said, "No, I will call her."


    The butler paused.


    The man had turned upstairs and went to Han Qiqing''s room.


    Inside the room.


    Han Qiqing tossed the bag on the sofa at will, so he opened the box on the coffee table and pulled out the love letter.


    So many love letters ~~~


    This is the first time she has received so many love letters, and within a day!


    Han Qiqing felt like she had a very unreal day.


    She picked up a love letter and planned to take it apart for a look.


    She endured for a day, just to take it home, and slowly watch when she was alone.


    What to do, so excited!


    What will be written in the love letter?


    Han Qiqing''s eyes radiate the light of expectation. After all, there is no girl who doesn''t love books, even if she won''t respond, but of course, she will still be happy to see how others like herself.


    Her hand touched the envelope and took a deep breath.


    Just about to open the envelope, the door was pushed open.


    Han Qiqing was startled and reacted like he was hit by a bad thing, quickly hiding the love letter behind him.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw her brother.


    This scared her twice.


    "Uh, brother ... you, are you back? Yes, what''s the matter?"


    My brother looked at her, and the deep eyes seemed to be exploring something, and asked straightforwardly, "What are you hiding behind your back?"


    Of course Han Qiqing also knew that his posture was too obvious.


    She smiled awkwardly, "No, nothing ... you came in suddenly and you were scared."


    She secretly stuffed the envelope under her butt.


    However, she forgot that there was a box of love letters in front of her.


    "what is this?"


    My brother''s eyes fell on the box, and his long arm stretched out, he was about to get it.


    Han Qiqing''s heart stopped.


    "Nothing! Don''t take it!" She stood up violently, but accidentally knocked to the table, making a bang, especially loud.


    Ao!


    it hurts!


    But Han Qiqing cares more about the love letter in his brother''s hand.


    Throw the love letter into the box and close the box.


    "Brother, this is something from the student union, which cannot be shown to outsiders!" She said seriously.


    Brother''s eyes fell on the spot where she had just been hit, "Is your knee hurt?"


    As he was reminded, Han Qiqing remembered such a thing, his small face wrinkled in pain, and fell on the sofa, rubbing his poor knee.


    "Woo, it hurts ..."


    "Let''s see." He came in somehow.


    "No need, no use, just a bump, it hurts a little bit." Han Qiqing escaped subconsciously, worrying that he would see the contents in the box.

 Chapter 2296： Stole her love letter (3)

    But my brother''s attention seemed to shift to her knees.


    "Show me." His tone was indifferent, but his movements were very strong, pulling her leg over.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to let him roll up his trousers.


    "It''s just a little bit red," she said.


    The elder brother twisted his eyebrows and touched the red and swollen place. Han Qiqing suddenly felt pain and closed his eyes.


    "Does it hurt?" He pressed again.


    Han Qiqing shivered and pushed him conditionedly, "Don''t touch it, it hurts!"


    He picked up the in-room phone next to him, called the butler, and sent the medicine box up.


    Han Qiqing sat happily, glancing at him with Yu Guang, and looked at the box on the table worriedly.


    After a while, the housekeeper came up holding the medicine chest.


    "Miss, are you injured?"


    The butler was about to get her medicine, but was blocked by his brother''s hand.


    "I''ll just come, let''s go down." He motioned to the housekeeper.


    The butler nodded and quit.


    Han Qiqing was a little surprised that her brother was going to apply medicine to her and twitched, "Uh brother ... I''ll just wipe it myself."


    However, as if my brother didn''t hear her, I found the swelling solution, moistened with cotton, and wiped it on her red and swollen area.


    "Ah ... pain ..."


    Han Qiqing was just too anxious, so this hit was particularly heavy.


    "Be patient." He said softly, but the tone was a little comforting to her.


    Han Qiqing paused, not knowing why he was empty.


    Just as she was stunned, another tingle struck, and she grabbed his arm in pain.


    "Brother, lightly ..." There was a choking voice in the voice.


    The elder brother said, "You have to rub it apart, or the bruise will not go away, it will be swollen for several days."


    Han Qiqing just wanted to cry.


    His hand subconsciously eased a little.


    But it was still painful, she endured, and the fingers on his arm became twisted and pinched into his flesh.


    After rubbing for a while, his hand moved away.


    "All right."


    Han Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "After taking a shower, put on the swelling paste again." He urged.


    Han Qiqing resembled a bullied kitten, and his voice responded with a whimper, "Oh."


    Looking at her like this, the corner of his brother''s mouth seemed to be hooked off.


    The next second, his big hand rested on her head and rubbed.


    "Okay, let''s go eat, do I want to hug you?"


    Han Qiqing froze, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    What did her brother say?


    Hug, hug her?


    "Uh, no, just hit it, and it''s not because of a broken leg." She covered herself with ridicule.


    "It is not allowed to say such things." His brother was scolded severely.


    Han Qiqing tongue out.


    The brother said, "Let''s go eat."


    "Oh." She responded obediently.


    Forgetting other things for a while, Han Qiqing followed him downstairs and went to dinner.


    When she didn''t pay attention, he turned back, his eyes fell on the box, and then turned to the sofa ... on the letter that was left behind.


    After dinner, Han Qiqing went to take a bath first under the instructions of his brother.


    "After the shower, come to the study to find me."


    This is the elder brother''s original words.


    Han Qiqing was wiping her hair while thinking about what her brother asked her to do in the study. Was she applying ointment to her?


    She is such a big person, just post it yourself.


    My brother always feels better and better for her.


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing was very happy, thinking that he had called him Bingshan brother ...


    She walked over to the sofa, looking for a hair dryer.


    Looking across the table, I intuitively felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 2297： Stole her love letter (4)

    Taking out the hair dryer, sitting on the sofa blowing hair, blowing blowing, eyes glanced at the table again.


    I always feel like something is missing ...


    Her face was confused, and she continued to blow her hair, the warm hot air, accompanied by the screaming wind.


    and many more!


    She suddenly froze.


    correct!


    What about the box she put here?


    A box full of love letters!


    Han Qiqing was so embarrassed that his mind suddenly became empty.


    Her subconscious feeling was that it would be a dream to receive a love letter.


    Put down the hair dryer and think about it carefully.


    its not right.


    Not a dream!


    In order to confirm that it was not a dream, Han Qiqing quickly found out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Little, I received the love letter today, right? Many, many love letters, right? Tell me quickly, I''m not dreaming!"


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xiao Xiao may be busy. I did n¡¯t see my phone, so I never responded.


    She was also embarrassed to ask others, so she could only wait.


    After a while, Xiao Xiao replied.


    "Are your reflex arcs too long? Not dreaming, you really received a lot of love letters, a lot of them! Hurry up and take a look, remember to tell me the result!"


    Han Qiqing repeatedly read the small reply several times before confirming that the love letter was true.


    Mainly because she had just taken a shower and was smoked by the heat for a while, so her ability to think was somewhat reduced.


    Since the love letter is true.


    Then it means ...


    Han Qiqing stared blankly at the empty table and finally reacted.


    -Her love letter is gone!


    Is there a thief?


    impossible!


    With so many servants and bodyguards in her family, how could a thief get in?


    Besides, how can a thief steal a love letter?


    If this is not the case, it is ... who took it away?


    This whole Han family, except for her, only one person dared to move her things.


    brother¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing was ignorant.


    So my brother stole her love letter?


    She shook her head.


    Impossible ... Why did my brother want to steal her love letter?


    "Knock--"


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "Miss, have you finished your bath? The young master asked you to go to the study to find him."


    Han Qiqing thought about something, walked over and opened the door, and looked at the servant standing outside.


    She pointed to the coffee table and asked, "That ... I put a box on the table. Who took it?"


    The servant explained, "It was the young master who gave it to him."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    Sure enough, it''s brother ...


    She went to take a bath after eating, completely forgetting the love letter.


    Han Qiqing just wanted to hold his head.


    The maid reminded again, "Miss, Master, let you go to his study."


    "Okay, I''m passing now." Han Qiqing also wanted to ask, and her brother took away the things in her room without asking her, was it too rude?


    She felt that she had the right to be angry.


    So, Han Qiqing went to the study with a straight face.


    The servant guarded the door of the study, saw her coming, and helped her open the door.


    "Brother! Did you steal my love ... the box!" Han Qiqing entered the study room angrily, brewing anger.


    The cold man sitting behind the desk raised his head and opened his thin lips lightly, "Not stealing, but taking."


    "If you don''t ask for it, you steal it!"


    Han Qiqing said he was very angry.


    "I asked you." My brother''s expression eased.


    "When did you ask me?" Han Qiqing asked back.


    He said, "When I was eating, I said, I want to get something in your room, and you say yes."


    Han Qiqing, "..."

 Chapter 2298： Give her the best (1)

    "Uh, yes, is there ..."


    Han Qiqing was confused for a while before remembering that there was such a thing.


    She seemed distracted to think about something else at that time, so she didn''t notice what he said, and she responded instinctively.


    Unexpectedly, this is what my brother gave her!


    She suddenly wanted to be silly and denied that she had promised, but thinking that her brother was so powerful, it was no use pretending to be silly.


    Han Qiqing, who was just right and sturdy, suddenly limped down.


    The elder brother didn''t ask for self-collection, but asked her in advance to get it, then she had no reason to be angry.


    But, but ...


    Han Qiqing thinks something is wrong.


    Her love letter was stolen, can''t she be angry?


    What does this make sense?


    Han Qiqing looked at his brother with a complex expression, "Then ... why are you taking my love ... uh, the box?"


    Maybe my brother doesn''t know that there is a love letter?


    She can only pray like this.


    My brother looked at her and said, "I went to see you before. Are you hiding something? I just want to know what it is."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    So have you read the contents of the box?


    Do you know it''s a love letter?


    However, she did not dare to ask, afraid that she would not resort to self-report, and hoped to get the box back.


    its not right!


    This is her thing, her box.


    She wants to get it back, why do she have to find the reason so convincingly?


    Han Qiqing courageously reached out to his brother and said, "So ... can you give it back to me? I don''t know what you want to get is this, if I know ..."


    The elder brother interrupted her, "I can''t give it back to you for now, let me take a look at what they all wrote to my sister."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    So you know there is a love letter?


    I don''t know why, Han Qiqing suddenly wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    The elder brother stood up and walked towards her, the tall figure enveloped her almost instantly.


    "Okay, stop talking about this, come here."


    Han Qiqing was depressed and died. Why did he counsel him in front of his brother?


    But she obediently obeyed him, followed her, and sat on the sofa.


    She twisted and said, "Brother ... don''t you read it, okay? Please, don''t watch it, give it back to me."


    Thinking that the love letter would be shown to her brother, she didn''t know what expression to face her brother.


    Is it embarrassing?


    "I will help you check it. You are young and easy to be deceived."


    What he said made people irrefutable.


    Han Qiqing looks like a bunny with shrugging ears.


    He bent down and lifted her trouser legs.


    Han Qiqing was just stunned and was taken aback by his movements.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move," he said with a cold voice, and then opened the medicine box on the table, and gave her a medicine before putting on the swelling stickers.


    "Oh ..." Han Qiqing responded stunned.


    It turned out that he asked her to come to the study, and he really wanted to apply ointment to her.


    Han Qiqing was inevitably moved.


    Obviously she could come by herself, but he wanted to help her, indicating that his brother loved her very much.


    "Thank you brother ..." she said glutinously.


    His brother''s eyes seemed to be smiling, but his big hand wanted to touch her head, only to find her hair was wet.


    "Why is my hair so wet?"


    His long fingers lifted her strands of hair.


    Han Qiqing remembered it and replied, "I just wanted to blow it and later forgot."


    He turned his head and said with the servant waiting beside him, "Go get the hair dryer."


    "Yes, young master."


    The servant bowed and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 2299： Give her the best (2)

    Han Qiqing said, "I can just go back and blow it myself."


    She thought he was someone to bring a hair dryer and let the maid help her blow.


    I never thought that he wanted to ...


    The hair dryer was quickly delivered to the study.


    Brother took the hair dryer and looked at her and said, "You turned around."


    Han Qiqing was puzzled first, and then obediently followed suit.


    The next second, the hair dryer turned on, and a hot sound blew, and then the hot wind blew on her hair, but then, with a big hand, pulling her hair in the direction of the hot wind.


    Han Qiqing froze, turned back in surprise, and met his brother''s eyes.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    How could he blow himself hair?


    "Turn back," he said quietly.


    Han Qiqing did it subconsciously, but he was a little dazed.


    The elder brother moved her hair gently, and her long fingers passed through her slightly wet hair ...


    With warm hot air.


    This comfortable feeling is simply addictive.


    Han Qiqing wanted to speak, so he didn''t want to help himself, because he was too comfortable, so he forgot to speak.


    The room was quiet, only the sound of the hairdryer.


    It didn''t take long for the sound to stop.


    "Okay." A low, cold voice rang in his ears.


    Han Qiqing''s heart twitched slightly, and an indescribable feeling fluctuated in his chest.


    She looked back and looked at her brother, her small face was a little ashamed.


    "Thank you brother ..."


    Brother''s expression was still so indifferent, but his eyes seemed to be stained with a smile, reaching for her head and saying, "No need to thank, go back to the room."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing smiled, looking very cute.


    She stood up and was about to go out.


    Brother reminded later, "Don''t forget to review."


    Han Qiqing''s footsteps staggered, his expression suddenly became frustrated, "Can''t I stop the day ..."


    "No, but I work a lot today and I can''t review it for you personally. You can review it on your own, at least an hour, and you can''t be lazy," he said.


    Han Qiqing thought it was only an hour, and it was an independent review, it should be quite easy.


    Is n¡¯t that just self-study?


    Then she just read the book casually.


    So she smiled and agreed, "Okay, I know."


    The elder brother added a sentence, "I will check later."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She immediately regretted that she had agreed too quickly!


    "Go quickly." Brother said.


    Han Qiqing shrugged his ears like a frustrated bunny and walked out of the study.


    After she returned to the room, she threw herself on the bed.


    The bed is so soft and comfortable that people do n¡¯t want to move while lying down!


    The servant on the side reminded in a low voice, "Miss, you are about to review."


    Han Qiqing turned his head and looked at the servant in frustration and said, "I will rest for a while, five minutes, is that okay?"


    The maid was amused by her and exited the room.


    Han Qiqing turned over on the bed and buried his face in the bed.


    The hair covered the face, and the scent of shampoo was in the breath.


    Suddenly, I remembered how my brother had just blown her hair. His fingers passed through her hair, very gentle.


    It turns out that my brother can be so gentle ...


    After thinking for a while, Han Qiqing turned over again and groaned.


    Don''t want to review ...


    How comfortable is it to lie down, why review it in a self-masochistic way!


    Han Qiqing simply took out his phone and swiped Weibo.


    Seeing interesting gossip, I accidentally looked into God and knew that someone knocked on the door.


    "Miss." The sound of the housekeeper sounded outside, "Young Master asked me to remind you to remember to review and not play with your phone."

 Chapter 2300： Give her the best (3)

    Han Qiqing, "..."


    How does my brother know that she is playing with a mobile phone?


    The housekeeper''s voice rang again, "The young master also said that if you do not review tonight, your phone will be confiscated starting tomorrow, and the pocket money will be halved."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This trick is too ruthless!


    She decided to take back her brother''s gentle words.


    What gentleness.


    It is simply a demon, a demon!


    Han Qiqing cried in her heart, but God did not hear her cry.


    The housekeeper at the door continued, "Miss, it''s not too early. You should review it early. You can play with your phone after the review."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    It seemed as if she would die if she did n¡¯t play mobile!


    Well, she can''t live without a mobile phone in her life.


    "Knock--"


    There was no response and the housekeeper knocked on the door again.


    Han Qiqing said with a low face, "I know, I know! I''m up, I''m up now to review!"


    "Miss Hard."


    The housekeeper said and left.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to get up from the bed and walk lazily towards the desk.


    Review something ... the most annoying!


    -----


    On the other side, the Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that Yin Shaozhen''s mood was a bit bad.


    The two had dinner with Yin''s father, Yin mother, and went back to the room.


    Yin Shaoji went to the study and said that she was busy, and would go back to the room to sleep late, so she would not wait for him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "Who wants to wait for you!"


    It seemed as if she was looking forward to seeing him come to sleep with her.


    At the Yin family, they normally sleep in their own rooms.


    Under abnormal circumstances, of course, Yin Shaojie would sneak into her room and haunt her sleeping together.


    Yin Shaojie lightly hooked the corner of her lips and reached out and squeezed her face.


    "Go to bed early."


    With that said, he entered the study.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that he was in a bad mood. Later, she wanted to go to the study to find him, but heard that he reprimanded the servant.


    "I said, no one should disturb me, don''t you understand?"


    The voice was slightly angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, because the Yin family has always been very good to the servants. When it is rare to reprimand the servants, even Yin Shaozhen will be indifferent to the outsiders, but the Yin family ¡¯s servants have been serving at the Yin family for many years. Yin Shaojin generally doesn''t give his servant a face.


    He will speak in this tone, indicating that he is angry.


    The servant was obviously frightened, and hurriedly explained, "It was the lady who asked me to send the fruit to the young master ..."


    "Let down, go out!" Yin Shaojie said only four words.


    The maid quickly quit.


    Accidentally encountered Mu Xiao at the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao comforted her, "He may be in a bad mood, don''t care."


    Looking at so many giants, it is estimated that there will be few like Yin Jia and Mu Xiaoxiao, who will also consider the maid''s mood.


    The servant was very grateful and bowed and said, "Thank you Miss Mu, I will not care, then I will be busy."


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded.


    After the servant left, her eyes turned to the study door, and she was very puzzled.


    What happened today?


    She rarely sees Yin Shaozhen in such a bad mood.


    Carefully recall what happened today.


    When she was with Yin Shaozhen, she didn''t realize that he was in a bad mood, just like usual.


    Could it be something troublesome for the student union?


    or it could be¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, not letting himself think about it.


    Guessing here, it might as well go in and ask him.

 Chapter 2301： Give her the best (4)

    She thought so, and went forward to open the door.


    However, the door was actually locked.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao stunned. The servant just came out, and the door was locked.


    This shows that Yin Shaojie doesn''t want to be disturbed anymore.


    What is he doing inside?


    Mu Xiaotang struggled and pressed his forehead against the door.


    Although I do n¡¯t know what he is busy with, is it really okay for her to go in and disturb him?


    Even if she knew, he would not be angry with her.


    But she did not want to rely on this, just to disturb him to do things.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, her cell phone rang, and she was startled by the thought.


    Fearing that the ringtone would make Yin Shaozhen hear it, she quickly answered the phone.


    "Little ..."


    Qi Qing''s voice came from inside, with a trace of grief.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice, while walking to the corner.


    "How is your math? I don''t have a question." Han Qiqing said in frustration.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    She picked up her phone and looked at the telegraph, confirming that it was Han Qiqing''s name.


    "Qi Qing, what are you doing? Don''t tell me, you are doing a question."


    Han Qiqing sobbed and said, "Yes, I''m doing a question ... My brother is very busy today, saying that I can''t review it for me, and asked me to review it on his own. He said he would come and check later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed deep sympathy for her.


    "Why don''t you ask Shi Jun? Shi Jun''s grades are good."


    Han Qiqing hummed, "Don''t ask him, he will laugh at me, saying that such a simple question will not be like that, little, your grades should be good? You teach me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "Did you forget? You are a sophomore, I am a sophomore ..."


    Han Qiqing paused, suddenly, "Yes! You are one grade lower than me, I really forgot, so you don''t know how to do high school math? Then what should I do? Then what should I do?"


    "So you should still find Shijun." Mu Xiaoxiao suggested.


    "Don''t!" Han Qiqing refused and asked after thinking for a while, "Yin Shaozhen is here? You asked him to help me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the study and shook his head and said, "No, he is busy in the study. I dare not disturb him. You should ask Shi Jun."


    Han Qiqing wailed, "Do I really want to ask Shijun ... he will laugh at me!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You tell him that if he dares to laugh at you, we will beat him together tomorrow."


    "Okay, that''s fine, then I hang up, bye."


    Han Qiqing probably had no idea and had to accept the proposal.


    "OK Bye Bye."


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered the phone and walked back to the door of the study.


    She raised her hand and stopped before reaching the door.


    Never mind ...


    At this time, inside the study.


    Yin Shaojie frowned deeply, put down the pen with a snap, grabbed the top paper, rubbed it anxiously, and threw it on the carpet.


    He doesn''t understand why love letters are so hard to write.


    He had received countless love letters before, almost never looked at it.


    Only when I experienced it myself did I realize that it took so much time for a love letter.


    In his 17-year-old life, Yin Shaojin rarely encountered problems. He was smart from childhood, not to mention academically, his knowledge has surpassed others.


    Of course, he is not completely unable to write love letters.


    It''s just that he feels dissatisfied with any writing.


    He is not demanding of himself, what he thinks is nothing more than giving the best to the little ones.

 Chapter 2302： Secret Love Letter (1)

    The next day.


    Yin Shaojie got up late some time, rushed to freshen up, and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Yin Mother and Yin Father are on the table.


    He greeted his parents and sat down, yawning uncontrollably.


    Mother Yin frowned slightly and looked at him and asked, "What time did you sleep last night?"


    "It''s not too late, let''s eat." Yin Shaojie picked up the chopsticks, raised his head, and asked, "Little? Hasn''t she got up yet?"


    Mother Yin shook her head. "I heard that she slept late last night. I guess she was still asleep. Don''t wake her up and let her sleep a little longer."


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time and disagreed.


    "It''s almost time to go to school, can''t sleep anymore, I''ll call her."


    Mother Yin still felt a little pain and said, "Just let her sleep for five more minutes, just five minutes."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "How late did she sleep last night?"


    The waiter at the side said, "Miss Mu only fell asleep at one or two o''clock. She had been waiting for you at the entrance of the study. You couldn''t wait any longer before returning to bed.


    "The door of the study?" Yin Shaoqi frowned, and said sharply, "How could she be at the door of the study? She was waiting for me outside, didn''t you tell me?"


    maid,"¡­¡­"


    You had such a bad temper last night, so that everyone should not disturb you, how can anyone dare to tell you.


    Yin Shaoji was a little bit angry, and his handsome face sank.


    He snapped open the chair and got up, quickly walking upstairs.


    Mother Yin saw at a glance that her son was angry, a little surprised, and persuaded later, "Don''t be angry with Xiaoxiao, you know?"


    Watching Yin Shaojin go upstairs, she turned back to look at her husband, muttering doubtfully, "What''s the matter with this child? From last night to today, his temper is so bad."


    Father Yin said that he did not know, "You may encounter some annoyances, you don''t have to worry, he will handle it himself."


    But Yin Yin glanced upstairs worriedly.


    at this time.


    Yin Shaojie quickly reached the room where Mu Xiaoxiao lived, and pushed the door straight in.


    There was a petite figure lying on the bed.


    She slept soundly, which made people unbearable.


    However, Yin Shaojie came over.


    "Little ..." He leaned over, his **** thin lips almost touching her ears, and a magnetic voice called.


    After shouting twice, Mu Xiaoxiao was disturbed and opened her sleepy eyes.


    "Ji ..."


    The soft voice sounded like a kitten.


    The next second, the **** was photographed.


    Yin Shaojie said, "Wake up, it''s almost time to go to school, you are still sleeping, little lazy pig."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too sleepy before his eyes opened a crack.


    She felt that her body was heavy and could not get up.


    "Let me sleep for another five minutes ..."


    She said, closing her eyes again.


    The **** was beaten again.


    "No, get up quickly!"


    Yin Shaojie was unexpectedly severe today, and if he calms down, he will make her continue to sleep lazy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so quarreled that he could only open his eyes, and his voice whimpered in grievance.


    "Woo, let me sleep for a while, five minutes, five minutes ..."


    "Say no, it''s very late."


    Yin Shaojie simply picked her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nestled in his arms, like a pool of mud.


    "What are you doing, people can''t sleep a bit." She complained dissatisfiedly.


    Yin Shaozhen grunted and patted her **** again.


    "Who made you sleep so late? Didn''t you tell me not to wait for me? You little fool, why are you so stupid."

 Chapter 2303： Secret Love Letter (2)

    Mu Xiaoli raised his eyes and looked at him like black grape eyes.


    "Who told you that?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "All the servants in this family are my eyeliners. Do you say I don''t know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it, so he didn''t excuse it.


    "I told you all, don''t wait for me, go to bed first, why are you disobedient?" Yin Shaozhen reprimanded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her pink lips and said nothing.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Why don''t you speak?"


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say that he saw his temper with the servant last night.


    "No." She shook her head. "I don''t know ..."


    "I don''t know what?" Yin Shaozhen was puzzled, thinking that she hadn''t waken up yet, and she didn''t follow the foreword.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and said in a bit of aggrieved tone, "I wanted to wait for you, who knows that it''s so late to wait."


    She doesn''t want it either.


    This is to blame him, even if he is too busy to come out so late.


    It would make her wait so late.


    The more he thought, the more he felt it was his fault. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and smashed it into his chest.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her small fist with her big hand.


    "Okay, no matter who is right or wrong, it will not be allowed in the future. Let you go to bed early, you will go to bed early, you have to wait for me, and you will not sleep well, are you intentional? Want to stay home and sleep lazily. "


    Of course he distressed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao met his eyes and wanted to ask him why he had such a bad temper last night. Did something happen?


    But he looks normal today, should it be all right?


    "Well, I''m going to school now, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and stretched.


    However, the next second, his hands caught his neck.


    She said coquettishly, "I don''t want to walk, you take me to the bathroom."


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, kissed intimately in the corner of her mouth, and responded, "Okay, my Queen."


    So, the little queen enjoys a full set of services.


    After being carried into the bathroom and placed in front of the hand-washing table, Yin Shaoji also squeezed her toothpaste and stuffed her toothbrush into her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao brushed her teeth slowly. After rinsing, the hot towel that had been wrung out was delivered to her.


    After a set of services, he took her out of the bathroom.


    In front of the closet, he picked her clothes.


    "Are you wearing a skirt today?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t wear a skirt, I want to wear shorts."


    Yin Shaojie refused with a sip, "No shorts, it will cool down today, let''s wear trousers, this one."


    So, match her clothes well.


    He also wanted to help her undress, Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and pushed him away.


    "You can go out!" She chased him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "You drove me out after you used me up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the door and said, "You are waiting outside."


    "Okay." Yin Shaojin saw that there was no time, so she would not play with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao changed clothes and went out, he was waiting outside.


    She said to him, "Turn around."


    Although Yin Shaojie was puzzled, he still did.


    She added, "Squat down."


    He understood it and followed suit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned, threw himself happily on his back, patted his shoulder and said, "Bring me down."


    "Huh!" Yin Shaojie walked quickly, carrying her to the stairs.


    "Ah ... slow down, slow down!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened by this speed and hurriedly patted his shoulder.


    But Yin Shaozhen didn''t respond, and she pinched his shoulder again.

 Chapter 2304： Secret Love Letter (3)

    "Slow down! What are you doing so quickly ..."


    She was a little dizzy by him.


    Yin Shaojie stopped until he was back to the restaurant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and noticed that Yin Fu''s eyes were looking at herself, and she was immediately ashamed.


    "Uh, Mom Yin, Dad Yin, good morning."


    Mother Yin smiled lovingly, "Early baby, are you still sleepy? If you are sleepy, continue to sleep for a while, don''t leave school, good spirit is more important.


    Without waiting for what Yin Shaoji said, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "No, no more sleepy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but yawned a big yawn.


    Mother Yin looked at her distressedly.


    Mu Xiaoqiang propped up, showing a sweet smile, and sat down at the table for breakfast.


    After having breakfast, she went out with Yin Shaozhen.


    As soon as he got into the car, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted herself in Yin Shaozhen''s arms.


    "I will squint ..."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t say anything, her arms were tight around her


    It was almost school until he woke her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sleepy, but after making up for such a short period of sleep, he also seemed more energetic than just now.


    "Arrive at school? So fast."


    Yin Shaojie said to the driver, "Just stop here."


    The driver parked the car at the school gate.


    Yin Shaojie led Mu Xiaoxiao out of the car.


    "Are you still sleepy?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to shake his head, but after thinking about it, he nodded sincerely, "still a little sleepy."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Buy strawberry cake for you, don''t you feel sleepy?"


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard the strawberry cake, Mu Xiao''s eyes brightened, and she was thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun by anything.


    Her chick nodded like a rice, "Uh huh!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and led her into a cake shop in front of the school.


    This shop Mu Xiaoxiao has bought before, and loves this strawberry cake.


    "I don''t know if it''s sold out ..."


    She just whispered, but didn''t think, as soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Yichen in front.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and subconsciously shouted, "Lu Yichen!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her happy face.


    Lu Yichen turned around and saw her.


    Of course, I saw Yin Shaojie beside her.


    Yin Shaojie''s possession means that he embraces Mu Xiaoxiao very strongly and meets his eyes.


    Lu Yichen nodded politely to them and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaozhen and walked past.


    "Lu Yichen, do you buy cakes too?"


    He asked, "Are you going to buy strawberry cake?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    "Then you buy, I buy bread." Then, Lu Yichen turned around and walked to the bread rack next to it.


    "Oh."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t disturb him, looking at the glass cabinet, there were half of the strawberry cake.


    She said boldly to the clerk, "I want it all!"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "Have you eaten so much?"


    "I didn''t eat it alone, and I gave it to Qiqing. Of course, you can also eat it." Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the Boston cake was good and bought a piece.


    The two left the cake shop and saw Lu Yichen walking in front.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to raise his hand to call him and was pressed down by Yin Shaozhen.


    "You are not allowed to call him." Someone said in a bully way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''ll say hello, why not?"


    "Just in the cake shop, haven''t you already greeted you?" Yin Shaojie said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao approached him and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her chin, "What do you say?"

 Chapter 2305： Secret Love Letter (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, and suddenly thought of something, her small face was sad.


    "Ah, you said about his father, should I tell him? How should I tell him?"


    She felt that she should tell Lu Yichen.


    However, she did not know how to open the mouth.


    So annoying!


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "So are you bothering him now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t admit it very well.


    She hugged his arm with a smile.


    "This thing ... just leave it here and wait until the time is right."


    She did n¡¯t always run suddenly to tell Lu Yichen that his father had something to do with terrorists?


    Alas, this matter is not easy to ignore.


    The two walked to the Gaoyi teaching building. Yin Shaozhen snatched the cake in her hand and said, "Okay, please go to class."


    Mu little eyes followed the cake, "What about my cake?"


    "Are you going to eat during class? The students will come to eat after school."


    Yin Shaoji said, pushing her towards the teaching building.


    "Don''t you let me eat it without being sleepy? I haven''t eaten it yet!" Mu Xiaoxiao said depressed, refused to go forward.


    Waiting for school?


    She can''t wait! She is going to eat now!


    Yin Shaojie said, "Then wait for the class, and now it''s almost time for the class, you go to class first, and then wait for the class to talk."


    "Woo, can you give me a bite first? Just one bite!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao folded his hands together, his eyes shining with hope.


    Yin Shaozhen softened, "Just a sip?"


    "Well!" Mu Xiao nodded and pointed to the piece of cake in Boston. "Eat this."


    Yin Shaojin took out the Boston cake.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the cake directly.


    "Bye, then I''m going to class!"


    Yin Shaojie could only smile and shook his head in the back.


    Once the class is over.


    No matter what the next class was, Mu Xiaoxiao ran to the Student Union Building.


    Her strawberry cake!


    After she ate the Boston cake, she missed her beloved strawberry cake more and more. Throughout the class, she was full of her strawberry cake in her head and could not listen to the class.


    Of course, 90% of this sentence is an excuse. The reason why she can''t listen to the class is that she is sleepy.


    After just one lesson, she had vitality and ran to the student union building.


    "My love princess ~~"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rummaged her strawberry cake in the refrigerator in the lounge.


    However, there are only fruits and drinks in the refrigerator, and there is no trace of strawberry cake at all.


    "What about my strawberry cake? Where did you hide?"


    At this time, Song Shijun stepped in and was shocked to see that she was almost buried in the refrigerator.


    "Little? What are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for something." Mu Xiaoxiao looked through the refrigerator and couldn''t find it, and looked depressed.


    "Asshole Yin Shaojie!"


    She stomped her foot angrily, guessing that Yin Shaozhen must be hiding.


    After knowing that she was looking for strawberry cake, Song Shijun said, "Shao Jie may have been placed in the refrigerator in his office."


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that there was a refrigerator in Yin Shaoji''s office.


    She was about to go and was stopped by Song Shijun.


    "Little, wait a minute."


    Song Shijun looked around and confirmed that no one was there before handing her something, "This is for you."


    "what?"


    Song Shijun said mysteriously, "You will know it if you have seen it."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care, and went to Yin Shaozhen''s office.


    Han Qiqing happened to pass her by.


    She asked Song Shijun, "What''s in your little hand?"


    Song Shijun leaned into her ear and said mysteriously, "Love letter."

 Chapter 2306： Dont let Yin Shaoji know (1)

    As soon as he heard the word "love letter", Han Qiqing was immediately interested, pulling his sleeve and pulling it down.


    After making a gossip gesture, she whispered, "Who gave the little one?"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "I gave it."


    Han Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief, widening his eyes in amazement.


    She pointed at him, her fingers shaking.


    "You? Song Shijun! Don''t kill you! How dare you ..."


    Song Shijun grabbed her finger and rolled her eyes.


    "I didn''t write the love letter!"


    Han Qiqing was relieved. "It wasn''t you who wrote it, it scared me ... No, wait, it wasn''t you who wrote it. Why did you give it to Xiao Xiao? It ¡¯s not right to sit like this! Yin Shaozhen is so good with a little relationship ... "


    Song Shijun grabbed a pillow from the sofa and covered her face.


    "Hmm ..." Han Qiqing struggled to pat the pillow.


    "What are you doing! Are you afraid of me when you do such a thing? I tell you, I won''t hide it for you, I will tell Yin Shaozhen!"


    Song Shijun said, pointing at her, "This matter must not be told to Shaoji, at least temporarily."


    Han Qiqing was so angry that he hit him with a pillow a few times.


    "I''m so mad at you! How can you tear them apart! Are you human?"


    Song Shijun was depressed by her face.


    "You don''t know anything, guess what?"


    It really convinced the girl''s imagination.


    Han Qiqing akimbo, "Well, you said, what the **** is this love letter?"


    Song Shijun scratched his head in annoyance and muttered, "I could not have said ..."


    "Say! Hurry!" Han Qiqing threatened him with a pillow as a weapon.


    Song Shijun pointed at her and said, "Okay, I can tell you a little, but you can''t say it, you can''t say it, have you heard it?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay."


    Song Shijun felt that she answered somewhat perfunctoryly, "You swear."


    Han Qiqing''s face ¡®No need? ¡¯S expression, but he still swears according to what he said," Okay, I swear, I will never say it, will I do it? Hurry up! "


    He provoked her curiosity, and did not tell her, it was a real death!


    Song Shijun observed carefully for four weeks and confirmed that no one was there.


    He only leaned into her ear, his hands blocked, and said in a small voice, "These love letters are actually ..."


    -----


    After school.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep well last night, she was not in a good state for class today. As soon as she came to school, when she arrived at the student union, she threw herself on the sofa and lay down.


    Seeing Song Shijun walk in, she said, "I squint and call me when I go to dinner."


    "Huh." Song Shijun responded.


    After a while, Han Qiqing also came in, and she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the sofa in silence.


    Song Shijun seemed to know what she wanted to sit, and hurried over to grab her.


    "Don''t always think about gossip."


    Han Qiqing said flatly, "No gossip, no gossip ..."


    She sits on the single sofa and plays with her mobile phone.


    When Yin Shaozhen walked in, he saw the two of them, each sitting on a single sofa, playing with mobile phones, while Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the couch.


    He walked over and said to Song Shijun, "Why don''t you let her go to sleep?"


    Although there is heating in the room, it is winter after all, what if I fall asleep and accidentally get cold?

 Chapter 2307： Dont let Yin Shaoji know (2)

    He walked into the lounge room, took out a blanket, walked back to the sofa, and covered Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be inductive, opened his eyes, and saw him.


    "Um, are we going to eat now?"


    She stretched out.


    Yin Shaozhen''s warm big hand stroked her forehead and said, "Are you still going to sleep?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Don''t sleep, go to bed after dinner, where to eat today?"


    In the latter sentence, she turned around and asked Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing thought about something else, and was stunned by her question.


    "Ah for what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was weird, "Are you eating, aren''t you hungry?"


    Qiqing also tends to be hungry when she comes to school.


    "No ... I''m not hungry." Han Qiqing shook his head and didn''t seem to care about the question of what to eat at noon today.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Then I have to eat? Where can I wait?"


    At this time, the secretary of the secretary came in and called Yin Shaojie.


    "I''ll go over for a while, please discuss where to eat first."


    Yin Shaoji said, and got up and walked out of the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay down again.


    Song Shijun on the side looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously.


    This ... is a bit too normal.


    He moved over and whispered to Mu Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, what I gave you, haven''t you read it yet?"


    If she read it, it would not be such an ordinary reaction.


    "What? Oh, I remembered it! You gave me something ..." Mu Xiaoxiao supported his head with his hands, his eyes rolled, "I didn''t watch, I don''t know where to put it."


    Song Shijun was startled, "Where did you put it? Didn''t you lose it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao seldom looked at him so shocked, and couldn''t help wondering, "What''s in there? You are so nervous."


    "That''s¡ª" Han Qiqing wanted to tell Mu Xiaoxiao when he heard their conversation.


    Song Shijun glared at her and stopped her from saying, "This will wait for the little ones to see for themselves!"


    Han Qiqing had to squeeze her upper lip.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at them around and thought they were strange.


    "What the **** are you giving me? It''s so mysterious ..."


    "In short, it is very important, very important! You are really ... I am going to be mad at you. I risk my life before I dare to give you something. I actually lost it!" Song Shijun helped him.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, he also realized the seriousness.


    "So important? Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "I ..." Song Shijun didn''t expect that she would lose it. He said anxiously, "Hurry up and think about it, where did you lose it? We hurried to find, maybe we can still find it."


    "I think about it ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sat up with her hands around her chest and her fingers touching her chin, thinking.


    Han Qiqing was very worried. "Now it is out of school. If it fell on the campus, it may have been picked up by someone. What should I do ..."


    Song Shijun closed his eyes and looked sad.


    "I am dead, I am dead ..."


    Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao nervously, "Xiaoxiao, you must remember! You must remember!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so overwhelmed by them that they wanted to know what was inside.


    "Don''t hurry, I haven''t got a good brain today ..."


    She reached out to stop Qi Qing from shaking herself.


    The air is quiet.


    The conversation of the students walking outside was clear and audible.


    "Ah, I remember!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers suddenly.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun looked at her at the same time.

 Chapter 2308： Dont let Yin Shaoji know (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I''m so confused. When I went to Yin Shaozhen''s office to find a cake, it seemed to be placed on the side table, and I forgot to take it.


    Yin Shaozhen''s office?


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun glanced at each other.


    go!


    The two pulled Mu Xiaoxiao almost simultaneously.


    "Hey, slow down, why are you so anxious ..."


    "You can''t let Yin Shaoji know!" Han Qiqing whispered.


    The emperor was not in a hurry, and the **** died anxiously.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao even more confused. "Shi Jun, what did you give me? Why can''t you let Yin Shaozhen know?"


    "Hush!" Song Shijun signaled that they should not discuss this matter. What should they do if they were heard by someone passing by?


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing! Take it back and take a look at it."


    Han Qiqing also nodded, "Yes, especially good things!"


    Mu Xiao curiosity was all provoked.


    What is it?


    The three men hurried to Yin Shaozhen''s office.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji was actually in the office!


    Han Qiqing, who was running in front, came to an emergency brake, causing Mu Xiaoxiao, who was following, to nearly hit her back.


    "No, Yin Shao was inside!"


    Han Qiqing whispered that when Yin Shaojin didn''t find them, he quickly quit the office.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What now?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it while touching his chin and threw the puzzle to Song Shijun.


    "Hurry up!"


    A member of a student union happened to pass by, looking at the three of them curiously.


    Song Shijun frowned, "Now I can only find someone to lead Shaojie away from the office."


    "Go!" Han Qiqing pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Song Shijun shook his head, "No, she is going to get that thing, so she can''t go."


    Han Qiqing said, "Then I can help get it."


    "Can you promise not to watch?" Song Shijun cast a distrustful look on her.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Guarantee these two words, I don''t know why I can''t say it.


    Han Qiqing shoved him and said, "Why didn''t you lead him away? You and he are good brothers, just make an excuse and call him out, or not?"


    Song Shijun thought for a while and thought he was going to be more insurance.


    He said to Mu Xiao novel, "Don''t let Qi Qing peek, this thing will wait for you to take it home, and then read it slowly."


    Han Qiqing was angry, "What do you mean! It''s like I''m so stupid, I will peep, I won''t!"


    Song Shijun didn''t answer her words, he gave Mu Xiaoxiao a few words, and turned to enter the office.


    "Shao Jie ..."


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao hid in the side meeting room.


    After confirming that they had left the office, the two men sneaked in.


    "Little, where do you put it? Hurry and get it!"


    "Over the refrigerator ..."


    The two spoke in a low voice, turning on the sneaky mode.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that thing in the past, only to find it was a big envelope, squeezed, the contents inside were quite thick.


    What is this inside?


    Han Qiqing looked at what was in her hand, suppressed the urge to see it, and urged her in a small voice, "Get it, then go away! You can''t let Yin Shaojun find us here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter even if it''s found? We can''t come in, as long as we don''t let him find out, we are just looking for this thing."


    Han Qiqing had a meal.


    Seems like ...

 Chapter 2309： Dont let Yin Shaoji know (4)

    This is probably called thief guilty?


    She said, "Then you must hide things quickly so that no one can see them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, "Where can I hide? My bag is below."


    "Then I''ll go down and help you get it. Don''t go down, or someone will see you," Han Qiqing suggested.


    Just about to act, he heard the footsteps outside, accompanied by Yin Shaoji''s voice.


    "No! He is back!"


    The two were suddenly anxious like ants on the hot pot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao witted the big envelope in the waistband behind him and covered it with his outer coat.


    As soon as Yin Shaozhen came in, he saw the two waving at him and smiling.


    Fearing that he would be suspicious, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the subject.


    "Ouch, I''m so hungry. Have you done everything? Let''s go eat."


    Han Qiqing also nodded, "Uh um, let''s go eat! I''m hungry too! Super hungry!"


    Song Shijun joined in the back, "Yes, where do you want to eat?"


    "That one¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing looked at each other.


    "I''m free, you just decide." Mu Xiao fiction, close the coat without trace, button up the button, and move towards the door in small steps.


    Han Qiqing also moved, "Ah, little, I want to go to the bathroom. Do you want to go together?"


    "Okay, I''ll go with you, walk around."


    As a result, the two held hands and walked out awkwardly.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned slightly and looked at Song Shijun, saying, "What happened to them?"


    Song Shijun shrugged, "How can I know? I am not a girl, don''t girls all like to go to the toilet together? Not surprising."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly doesn''t mean this.


    With sharp eyes, he pointed to Song Shijun and said, "You are also a bit strange."


    Song Shijun smiled naturally, "Where am I weird? Is it that you think too much, and yes, you ... a surprise for Xiao Xiao, how is it written?"


    He changed the subject following the trend.


    Mentioning this, Yin Shaozhen was very nerve-wracking.


    "I have written many versions, but I am not satisfied."


    Song Shijun asked, "I wrote it at home late last night? I didn''t see what you were writing today."


    "There are so many things today, so I don''t have time to write. I plan to wait until night to go back and write, and make a draft first." Yin Shaoji said.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help him, so he said, "Wish you success!"


    -----


    Return to Yin''s house at night.


    After eating, Mu Mu snack slowly walked back to the room.


    She quietly locked the door and took out the contents of the bag.


    "What the **** is inside ..."


    Just before opening, I heard the knock on the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback, thinking that it was Yin Shaoji who came to her.


    The voice of the maid came from outside, "Miss Mu, I have something for you."


    "Oh!" Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was not good not to open the door. Fearing that Yin Shaozhen would be attracted, she went over and opened the door.


    At the door, there was a servant with a sneaky look, and secretly handed her a document bag.


    "This is for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "What is this?"


    The maid''s mouth seemed to be snickering, "You will know it if you have seen it."


    Show her the things, and the maid leaves.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed the door, went back to the sofa, looked at the document bag in his hand, and picked up the big envelope given by Song Shijun.


    How do you feel ... these two things are a bit similar?


    With curiosity, she opened them apart.


    Inside are sheets of paper.


    She read the content of one of them, and froze.

 Chapter 2310： The best love letter in the world (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth in disbelief and read the content on the paper again.


    In this way, she read each one.


    Song Shijun gave her, plus the servant gave her, there are dozens of copies.


    She looked at her, her eyes gradually getting wet, but she couldn''t hide the smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Every piece of paper is crumpled, and at first glance it is crumpled.


    This reminded Mu Xiaoxiao of what happened to Yin Shaozhen last night.


    So he was angry because of this?


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    This fool!


    Mu Xiaoxiao folded all the paper together and put it on the table, then she went out.


    At the door of the study, she knocked on the door.


    "Who!" Yin Shaojie''s unpleasant voice came from inside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It''s me ~~"


    The ending is sweet.


    Yin Shaozhen paused for a few seconds before speaking, "Is there anything?"


    The voice softened, not just the anger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snickered her mouth and said sweetly, "I have something very important for you, you open the door."


    "Wait ..." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited obediently.


    After a while, Yin Shaoji walked to open the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and walked to the desk, his dark eyes aimed at the desktop.


    The desktop is empty.


    She asked him, "What were you doing? Why are you locking the door?"


    "It''s nothing. Just read some documents. You said there was something important for me, what?" Yin Shaoqi spread her hands to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at the palm of his hand.


    "I''ll give it to you later. I''m looking for something now."


    With that said, she suddenly reached behind the desk and opened the drawer.


    "Hello !!" Yin Shaojie suddenly shouted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the envelope paper inside and took it out with a smile, "What is this?"


    Yin Shaozhen frowned insignificantly, "It''s nothing, just some paper."


    Fortunately, he was covered with blank paper, otherwise she was seen at a glance.


    "Okay, stop playing, give it to me."


    Yin Shaojin is going to grab.


    Mu Xiaoxiao evaded dexterously, leaning around to the drawer on the other side and pulling open the drawer.


    "Wait--" Yin Shaojie couldn''t even shout a stop this time.


    As she expected, there was a ball of paper inside.


    "What ... what is it?"


    She smiled and picked up a paper ball, her beautiful eyes bent and looked at him.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her eyebrows and guessed whether she knew.


    "Stop making trouble, give me something first."


    He reached for her again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked like a baby, and took out all the paper **** inside, "No, these are mine!"


    Yin Shao was stunned, "You ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put the things on the table and turned to face him. Two small hands like white lotus hooked his neck.


    "Not just said, do I have something very important for you? Now for you."


    She hooked his neck.


    Yin Shaoji met her curved eyes and was bewitched, following her movements.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped up and kissed his **** thin lips accurately.


    The lips touch each other, and the soft touch brings a hot temperature.


    She took the initiative unexpectedly this time.


    Yin Shaozhen was so emotional by her that her big hands clasped her thin waist and pulled her into her arms. The two people''s bodies clung to zero distance.


    After a kiss, he let go of her.


    His eyes are asking, what is she doing?


    Yin Shaoji said, "This is what you mean by" important things "?"

 Chapter 2311： The worlds best love letter (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and nodded to him, "Yes!"


    Yin Shaojie touched her hair with her finger, and said in a low voice, "Did you know?"


    He guessed a few from her behavior just now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped his hands around his waist and smiled very brightly.


    "Are you referring to the fact that you are going to write me a love letter? If so, then I know. If there are other surprises, I suggest you-confession!


    She really knew.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes slightly, "How do you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao used his finger to draw a circle on his collarbone, "Because I have a mysterious special function ..."


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her restless fingers, "Shijun told you?"


    Only Shijun knew.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue in his heart.


    Shijun, it was n¡¯t me who betrayed you, it was Yin Shaoji who guessed it.


    She thought about it and shook her head and said, "No, he didn''t tell me."


    He just gave me the scrap of your love letter.


    Thinking of the contents of those love letters, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes almost lined up with a smile.


    "How do you know I want a love letter ..."


    In fact, what she wants to say is, how can you treat me so well?


    His kindness to her moved her deeply.


    Although he has always been so good to her, this time is different, this time I feel it more deeply.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her and said, "Because your eyes are written" I want a love letter "five characters."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    She suddenly denied, "That''s not it. It was five words, but not these five words."


    "Which five words?" Yin Shaoji was curious.


    Stars were shining in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he pulled his head down, leaned into his ear, and said, "The five words are-I love Yin Shaoji!"


    Yin Shaojie had a meal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kissed again in the corner of his mouth.


    He smiled.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Do you have any other love letters hidden? Want to give them all to me."


    Speaking of this, Yin Shaojie sighed and said, "I haven''t written it yet, I will give it to you when I write it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, it''s clearly written."


    "Not written well." Yin Shaoji insisted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It''s already written, really! I don''t believe me to show you."


    Having finished speaking, she pulled him out.


    Back in her room, there was a stack of crumpled stationery on the table.


    Yin Shaojie recognized it at a glance and froze.


    "Who gave you these?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to betray Song Shijun and his servant, so she just smiled.


    "This, of course, was given to me by my dear husband."


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Where did you find these scraps?"


    Yes, these are his dissatisfied works.


    "What scraps?" Mu Xiaoxiao expressed dissatisfaction with his words. "These are love letters! So many love letters! How can you call it scraps? You apologize to them quickly."


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "It''s not well written, why do you keep it?"


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t give him to watch him.


    "Don''t **** it, this is mine! It is the love letter you wrote to me. Every letter and every word belongs to me!"


    For her, these are not scraps, all are his love for her.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t ask for it anymore, it''s all poorly written. You can wait for me to write it and give it to you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head anxiously and said, "No, it''s very well written! Who said that it was not well written, I was moved to death."

 Chapter 2312： The worlds best love letter (3)

    Holding the stack of love letters, she ran to his study.


    In the corridor, almost hit the maid.


    "Sorry Miss Mu, sorry Master."


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao had no time to respond, and ran into the study.


    Yin Shaoji also chased in.


    On the desk, Mu Xiaoxiao unfolded the other paper balls, smoothed them, and put them together.


    She held the pile of love letters like holding treasures.


    "This is definitely the best love letter in the world!"


    Although these love letters are his dissatisfaction, in her heart, they are the most perfect love letters.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is sure that there will be no better love letter than this!


    She jumped in front of him and smiled with her eyes bent.


    "You gave me such a great love letter, then I also have a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Yin Shaojie didn''t expect her to like it so much.


    It''s just a pile of scraps. Why is she so happy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled.


    "I won''t tell you now. When tomorrow, you accompany me to the apartment. I will show it to you and you will know."


    She has spoiled herself.


    Upon hearing the words, Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes and darkened his eyes a bit.


    Show it to him?


    so it is¡­¡­


    Mu was shy when he finished the novel. He picked up all the love letters on his desk and ran to the study.


    "Then I''m going to bed!"


    Fuck him and run?


    Yin Shaojie caught up, but she was locked out when she was at the door of her room.


    He patted the door, "Hey, little, open the door."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s brisk voice came from inside.


    "I still have a gift for you." Yin Shaojie smiled, curled his fingers, and knocked on the door again.


    gift?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was bewitched by curiosity and opened the door to a gap.


    "You also prepared a gift?"


    "Yes, you open the door, I will give you now." Yin Shaoji said as if it were true.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for two seconds and opened the door.


    "What a gift ..."


    Before the voice fell, he was suddenly hugged and hugged.


    "Ah!" She called.


    He was immediately hugged in and thrown onto the bed.


    "You lied! You said you gave me a gift? What about the gift?" She protested.


    Yin Shaoji pressed her on the bed and looked at her from top to bottom, her mouth grinning with evil spirits.


    "Gift-it''s mine! Do you like it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, and immediately reacted.


    "What kind of gift are you? Not counted!"


    "Why don''t I count such a big gift? And I should count it as a double, so you should give me another gift before you can tie it." Yin Shaozhen opened the function of Huyou.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shoved him shyly.


    "Aren''t you ... you still have to go to the study? Busy!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t you take away all the love letters?"


    He did not expect to send her love letter in this way.


    However, as long as she likes it.


    "You ... are you busy with anything else?" Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted him to leave his room and let himself go.


    "Those things are not important." Yin Shaojie scraped his face with his fingers.


    The most important thing is you, idiot!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and finally thought of a good excuse, "You haven''t bathed yet!"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, his thin lips evoking a pleasant arc, "Yeah, I haven''t taken a shower yet, haven''t you taken a shower yet? Then let''s wash together."


    Uh, wash together?


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao could react, he was picked up by him and went to the bathroom.


    "Wait, I didn''t say to wash together, no ..."

 Chapter 2313： The worlds best love letter (4)

    At this time, Yin mother attached to the door panel, listening to the voice inside, revealing the smile of the mother.


    It seems that the two are having a good time.


    When Dad passed through the corridor, he saw his wife sticking to the door panel in a strange pose.


    "Cough!" He coughed and motioned to her.


    However, Yin''s mother was so happy that she didn''t notice him.


    "Cough!" Dad Yin coughed twice this time, and increased the volume.


    Mother Yin remained indifferent, as if she didn''t hear it.


    "Cough cough ..."


    This time it was a continuous cough.


    Finally, Mother Yin moved, turning her head to his side, "Are your throat uncomfortable?"


    Dad Yin felt his throat and felt a little dry.


    "Don''t disturb them, I''m a little thirsty, let''s go down and have something to drink."


    "I''ll listen ..."


    Before mother Yin finished talking, she was carried downstairs by her father''s shoulder straps.


    -----


    Han family.


    Han Qiqing''s bedroom.


    She turned her pen on her finger and stared blankly at the exercise book in front of her.


    After a while, she looked up at the time.


    It''s more than ten ...


    With a whisper in her heart, the next second, she heard the sound of a car outside, jumped up, and ran out of the bedroom.


    When he went down to the first floor, he saw his brother coming back.


    The servants stood on both sides of the door, bowing and calling, "Master, you are back."


    Brother walked in and took off his trench coat.


    Take the trench coat with the servant on the side.


    He lifted his cold eyes and looked at Han Qiqing standing in front of him. The first sentence asked, "Did you review?"


    Han Qiqing flat mouth, "I have been reviewing after eating, do not believe you ask the housekeeper!"


    She moved out the butler to testify.


    The butler was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the call.


    Miss, although you are really reviewing, but reviewing is absent-minded, there is no review at all. Can this also be called review?


    Han Qiqing didn''t care, she sat at the desk and read books, then she was considered a review.


    She looked at her brother and asked, "Brother, why did you come back so late?"


    "Entertainment." He said only two words.


    Han Qiqing had nothing to say, "I know you went to socialize, where did you go? What did you do?"


    He didn''t answer and went upstairs.


    Han Qiqing hurried to catch up.


    When I reached my brother''s bedroom, my brother walked in and she followed.


    Who knows, he said to her, "Go out."


    Han Qiqing froze, "I ... I have something to tell you."


    "Wait later," he said, walking to the dressing room.


    Han Qiqing thought about it and continued to follow.


    As soon as I entered the dressing room, I saw that my brother was taking off his shirt ...


    Han Qiqing had a meal, turned instinctively and retreated back to the door.


    "Brother, those loves, love letters ... can you return them to me?" She summoned the courage to speak, and no longer said something.


    After a while, my brother put on his home clothes and walked out.


    "Why do you want those things?"


    Han Qiqing stunned, "Those things are mine! I just ... let you return them to me."


    "Exactly, tell you." He walked over to the sofa and sat down, beckoning her to come over.


    Han Qiqing walked over and stood in front of him.


    Obviously he was sitting, she was standing, but the two people''s eyes were straight.


    He opened his lips lightly, "I read all the love letters."


    Han Qiqing held his breath inexplicably.


    and so?


    "None of them are well-written, either copied online, or written in a language," he criticized.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    and so?


    My brother looked at her and said in a cold voice, "So, I can''t agree, have you heard?"

 Chapter 2314： I will become very powerful (1)

    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing was stunned for a while, and then he said stunnedly, "Oh."


    She had never wanted to promise the boys.


    She doesn''t like them.


    Moreover, she didn''t look at those love letters!


    "That ... brother, so can you return those love letters to me?" Han Qiqing asked again.


    My brother said calmly, "I don''t think you need to read it."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    But she wanted to see it!


    This expectation was clearly written on her face.


    "Brother ... Please, please return the love letter to me. I didn''t read a single letter or a word!" Han Qiqing asked with a coquettish voice, hoping he could be soft-hearted.


    My brother turned around and looked at her and said, "Well, this weekend, I will arrange a test for you. If you pass the test, I will return the love letter to you."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    These love letters are hers!


    Why does she have to exchange her own things?


    but¡­¡­


    To her brother''s cold eyes, she could only swallow the protest back.


    "Only qualified?" She asked.


    It doesn''t seem to be difficult if you take a 60-point test for 100 points.


    Brother nodded, "Well, just pass."


    Han Qiqing proceeded cautiously and continued to ask, "Is that one subject or several subjects?"


    Brother said, "comprehensive."


    Han Qiqing recalled his recent review, and felt that it had a little effect. After all, his brother stared at the review, and it was difficult to be distracted, so I still reviewed some knowledge.


    So she nodded and agreed.


    "Then it''s done!"


    He said, "Then go back and review, but don''t review too late."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to review again today. Although she was almost waiting for her brother to come back, she didn''t review anything at all, and almost didn''t read a word, but it was very tiring to pretend to review!


    Besides, she scored 60 points for 100 points, and she felt that she was fine.


    Although she is not a school bully, she is not a school scum!


    "Well, then I''ll go back to the room, brother, good night." Han Qiqing said to him, and turned away.


    "Right." He suddenly remembered something and stopped her.


    "I forgot to tell you."


    Han Qiqing was puzzled and looked back at him.


    The elder brother said, "First explain, on my side, the qualified line is 80 points."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She was still too happy!


    One hundred points to test 80 points?


    Suddenly, Han Qiqing felt pressured!


    -----


    Yin Family.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojin had enough trouble, the two took a shower and watched the moonlight and ate fruit on the balcony of Yin Shaojin''s bedroom.


    "You said, do I have to call my father?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked suddenly.


    Yin Shaozhen touched her hair and said, "Have you ever hit it once before?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and snuggled back in his strong chest.


    "Dad said that he was going to every place he had been with his mother to relive their memories."


    She said this sentence with mixed feelings.


    I envy Dad''s deep feelings for his mother, but I think they have been separated from each other for a long time, and I feel so sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around, facing Yin Shaojie, his hands pressed against his chest.


    "Yin Shaoji."


    "Huh?" Yin Shaoqi lowered her eyes and looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to hold his hand.


    The two interlocked their fingers.


    She said, "Yin Shaoji, we will be together in the future, never separate, okay?"

 Chapter 2315： I will become very powerful (2)

    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "Of course."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and chewed on his **** lips.


    "Then don''t put yourself in danger in the future, will you?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply and couldn''t lie. He could only say, "I try my best."


    He tightened the hands of the two fingers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied with his answer, "What is meant by trying, be sure! Like your mysterious organization, although your friends are very powerful, but ... I always feel so dangerous.


    Yin Shaoji said with a sigh, "We are born in this world, and there are dangers everywhere, which cannot be avoided."


    Coupled with his identity, there will only be more dangers to find the door.


    If he has nothing to defend himself against, and he can resist these dangers, he will only fall into the passive.


    Mu Xiaoluo was able to understand his words, so he seemed a little frustrated.


    She buried her face in his neck.


    She is not naive and knows that she is well protected by her family.


    But it does not mean that she does not know how much danger she will face in a wealthy home.


    Especially, the identity like the Yin family.


    The head of the four major families, such power is a double-edged sword.


    It can bring great glory to the Yin family, but it can also cause many dangers.


    Yin Shaojie caressed the back of her head as if comforting a kitten.


    He said in a relaxed tone, "So I will become stronger and stronger, so those dangers are not dangerous to me, okay?"


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms.


    She snuggled closer to him and stretched her hands around him.


    "Yin Shaoji, I will become stronger with you."


    She finally understood why he would join some mysterious organization and why he would do something that ordinary boys of his age would never do.


    Because he wants to become stronger.


    While other boys are facing learning, it is a difficult problem in life, while Yin Shaozhen is facing an unexpected world.


    Hearing what she said, Yin Shaoji laughed lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to be strong, I will be strong enough to protect you."


    For him, she just needs to keep it as it is forever.


    Her family can protect her well.


    Then he must do it.


    Otherwise, he is simply not qualified to be with her.


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help but think, why did Mu Zhengbai arrange for Xiao to get engaged to him, did he have some understanding of him?


    In any case, at least it shows that Mu Zhengbai trusts him, and he will give him the little one.


    And he will never fail this trust.


    No matter how much he pays, even if it is all he owns, he will give her a carefree world.


    Yin Shaojie lifted Mu''s small face.


    The two smiled and looked at each other.


    He stretched his head and printed her cherry lips.


    When the lips are close, and the words are sweet.


    "Knock--"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and hurriedly propped herself up. Her small face was hot and red, and she was embarrassed when she was caught doing bad things.


    Yin Shaozhen was very calm, realizing that she wanted to escape, and her wide palms clasped her thin waist.


    "Who?" He asked.


    "It''s me." Yin''s mother''s voice came from the door.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard it, he became more nervous, pushed away Yin Shaojie, and got up from him.


    Yin Shaojie reluctantly let go.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" He asked, but he didn''t intend to open the door.


    It''s over eleven o''clock.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that Mother Yin found that she was not in the room, so she came here to find her.

 Chapter 2316： I will become very powerful (3)

    She whispered to Yin Shaojie, "I went back to my room to sleep."


    "No." Yin Shaoqi grabbed her and did not let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wants to open his hand, "Don''t stop it, Mom Yin is coming in. If you see us like this ..."


    What a shame!


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "She will be happy to see, you forgot? At first my mother gave us a box of covers."


    All in all, the condoms were still in the apartment, and I hadn''t moved them.


    After all, it''s the mother''s intention, can''t it be wasted?


    Yin Shaojie has begun to think distractedly, how to use the box full of covers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t know that he was thinking about something so evil, but thought he was teasing her.


    As she walked over, she kicked the chair with her foot.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t go to open the door, just see what she wants to say."


    But Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t listen and went to open the door.


    Mom Yin was obviously not surprised that she was in the room, showing a mother-in-law''s smile and saying, "Mother Yin is not trying to disturb you, there is something to tell you."


    "Not bother, I''m going back to the room, Mom Yin, you come in." Mu Xiaoxiao held Yin mother''s hand and asked, "You have something to tell Yin Shaoji? Then I''ll go back to the room first, you Talk slowly. "


    Mother Yin said, "No, no, it''s to you two."


    Yin Shaoji heard their conversation and had to get up from the chair to greet his mother.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Yin stood between the two and looked at them and said, "That''s it. Gu sent an invitation there. There will be a big dinner the day after tomorrow, saying that we will be invited to attend, and my dad will not go. You two are representatives, Xiao Xiao, Gu Pingyuan also sent your invitation. "


    With that said, she gave them two invitations.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the invitation, thinking of another thing, and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    So is Gu Pingyuan back from the United States?


    Is there any purpose to hold such a big dinner once you come back?


    Ever since she knew that Gu Pingyuan had contact with terrorists, she could not treat Gu Pingyuan with ordinary eyes, and she always felt that everything he did might have a conspiracy.


    Yin Shaojie looked as usual and responded to her mother, "Got it, I''ll go with Xiaoxiao, it''s so late, Mom, go back to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about things, and consciously sent her mother Yin to the door.


    Mother Yin touched her and said, "Little, you go to bed early, good night."


    "Well, Mother Yin is good night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a sweet smile, and after sending away Yin''s mother, she closed the door naturally.


    "Yin Shaoji, are we really going?"


    She looked worried.


    Yin Shaoji took her hand, took her to the bed, smiled and said, "Go, of course, go, Gu family is one of the four big families, Gu Pingyuan is our elder, he invites us, we will of course go. If If we do n¡¯t go, my parents will get it, so of course it ¡¯s us. ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it, "Then let''s go."


    She was led by him on the bed.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then tomorrow, let''s go pick a dress. The time is a little tight. I don''t know if I can make it in time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "You don''t have to order it? You bought me a lot of clothes before. There are dresses in it. You didn''t wear them. Just pick one in it."


    She doesn''t like Gu Pingyuan now, so she doesn''t want to pay too much attention to it.

 Chapter 2317： I will become very strong (4)

    "How do you do that?" Yin Shaojie refused, shaking her finger at her. "This is the first time we have attended a formal dinner together after we got engaged. Of course, we can''t just do it casually."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and realized what, "You don''t think about it again ..."


    Do couples?


    Yin Shaojie patted her hand and said, "Relax, know that you don''t want to be too compelling, I will pay attention."


    "It''s hard to be low-key with you, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao was not so optimistic.


    This is in China, and he is also the head of the four major families, Master Yin''s family. As soon as he appears, it will definitely become the focus of the audience.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Do you think we will go? Han and Ye will also go. Qiqing, Shijue and Shijun are naturally impossible."


    Mu Xiaoxiao imagined the picture, but felt that his eyes were black.


    "Isn''t that more compelling?"


    God!


    They stand together, undoubtedly a superstar effect.


    Yin Shaojie said, "When we have a few high-profile, don''t you look low-key?"


    Mu little meal.


    Does he seem reasonable?


    "But ..." She wanted to say something, but was pressed by him and lay on the bed.


    "Okay, there are so many things to do tomorrow, go to bed early tonight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that if he said he was going back to the room, he was left in his bedroom in a muddle, and he didn''t know when he was deceived into bed.


    "That ... I''m still going back ..."


    "No!"


    Yin Shaojin hugged her into her arms and would not let her go.


    "Close your eyes and sleep well!" He ordered aggressively.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Nothing! If you are worried that I will move your foot, you can rest assured."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, looked up at him unexpectedly, "So you promise you won''t move my foot?"


    Yin Shaojie smirked at the corner of his mouth, "No, I promise to move your hands, so you don''t have to worry about this at all."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What the hell!


    "You let me get up, I''m going back to my room!" She struggled, but was trapped in bed by him, unable to escape.


    "You are my person now, where else do you want to go?" Yin Shaoheng hummed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "Mother Yin, help!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Are you trying to call my mother and give us a cover?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, then immediately changed his mouth, "Dad Yin, help!"


    "You give up, my dad must be with my mom now, maybe he is also intimate, how can there be time to control us." Yin Shaojie took a sip in her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, "Anyone is good, help me ..."


    Yin Shaojie pretended to have a devilish expression and said badly, "You shout, even if you shout your throat, no one will come to save you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance and said, "You are so boring, there are so many plays."


    She just stopped talking.


    "Sleep and go to bed! Then go to bed directly, I warn you, don''t let it go, or kick you out of bed and drive you to the sofa."


    However, her current threat has no effect on Yin Shaozhen.


    His restless hands got into her pajamas and began to move his feet.


    "Yin Shaojie!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes in amazement and glared at him.


    Yin Shaoji grinned humorously and said innocently, "Do n¡¯t be nervous, I did n¡¯t do anything, do n¡¯t you have to take off your chest | clothes when you sleep? I help you take it off."

 Chapter 2318： Take care of your little emotions (1)

    "Hey! Don''t make trouble!"


    In order to avoid his magic claws, Mu Xiaoxiao rolled over to the bed and almost rolled down.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaoji took a long arm and took her back to her arms.


    "Just be careful, if you want to roll, roll to my side."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stare at him, and suddenly he moved, covered his stomach, and his small face was wrinkled like a bun, and he cried aloud.


    "Oh ... my stomach hurts a little ..."


    Yin Shaojie saw through her small scheme, "Don''t pretend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s not pretending, it really hurts ... oops, it seems that it''s coming ... oops, it really looks like it doesn''t work ..."


    With that said, she broke away from him and got out of bed.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, a little worried that she was real.


    Seeing that she was going to the door, he said aloud, "The toilet is here, where are you going?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced back at him, "Is there any sanitary napkin in your room?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    So he could only watch her escape from his bedroom.


    He squinted, thinking in his mind when she last came to her aunt, and it seemed a bit wrong.


    She lied to him?


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly.


    -----


    The next day.


    "Knock--"


    Yin Shaoji stood at the door of Mu Xiao''s room and knocked.


    Because he didn''t need to write a love letter, he didn''t stay up late last night. He slept very well and his spirit was very good.


    "Little, it''s time to get up!" He shouted.


    After waiting for a while, the little girl inside did not respond.


    Sleeping so dead?


    When Yin Shaozhen was about to get the backup key to open the door, the door opened, revealing Mu Xiaoxiao''s sleepy face.


    She muttered, "You''re so annoying ..."


    Yin Shaozhen walked in with a smile, hugged her by the shoulder and took her to the bathroom.


    "Quickly brush your teeth and wash your face, let''s go to school."


    Today, he looks very excited, as if there is something happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    "Are you in such a good mood today? Did you have a good dream last night?"


    Yin Shaoqi lip, "maybe, you hurry up, don''t bother."


    "You go out!" Mu Xiaoxiao drove him out of the bathroom and slammed the door shut.


    Yin Shaojie touched his nose, "Hurry up."


    "Got it, let''s go down first, don''t wait for me at the door." Mu Xiao''s novel finished with a sound of water.


    Yin Shaozhen leaned against the door frame and thought for a while and said, "Okay, what breakfast do you want to eat today? I let the kitchen do it for you."


    "I want to drink porridge!" Her voice came from inside.


    "Okay, I''ll go down first."


    Yin Shaojie went down to the living room and found that his parents were not there. When he asked the servant, he realized that they hadn''t gotten up yet.


    "Dad is rarely so late." He smiled lightly, guessing what.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao got downstairs.


    "Come and have breakfast." He called her.


    The maid put the porridge out in front of Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look very good today, he was limping, stirring the porridge in the bowl, only a few sips, he lost his appetite.


    "I don''t want to eat anymore." She said.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her strangely, "Do you want to eat something else? Let the kitchen do it for you."


    She also said she wanted to drink porridge.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t want to eat now, wait for school and buy something to eat in the classroom."


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid that she was sick, and reached out to probe her temperature.


    Normal body temperature and no sweating.


    "You are a little mentally weak," he said, gazing at her.

 Chapter 2319： Take care of your little emotions (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand away, "It''s nothing, let''s go to school."


    Yin Shaojie had to take her hand and went out with her.


    On the way, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his shoulder and looked at the traffic outside, not joking with him like he usually did.


    He touched her cheek and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "It''s nothing."


    Then continue to support the cheeks, watching the traffic.


    When they got to school, the two got out of the car, and he led her forward.


    "You slow down!" She shouted suddenly.


    Yin Shaojin turned around and saw that her brows were slightly frowning, something unpleasant.


    He didn''t walk fast.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just pursed her lips, looking irritable.


    "I just let you go slower."


    Yin Shaoji can see that she is not in a high mood today, and the whole person is in a state of unhappy.


    He gazed at her and said, "You are very wrong today. Can you tell me something? What happened? Did you have a nightmare last night? Or did you sleep well?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No ..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaozhen asked patiently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked up at him, just stopped talking.


    "Ouch, girls always have a bad mood for a few days a month! Don''t ask me."


    She said, and went on.


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly realized.


    Did she say that what was coming last night, it was n¡¯t a lie, was it true?


    He followed her and took her to the high school building.


    "Wait, I''ll ask someone to buy you a cake, okay? Would you like to eat?" He asked, holding her hand to see her leaving.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Anyway."


    Watching her go upstairs, he went to the second grade teaching building.


    Senior S class.


    It''s clearly not yet in class, but the whole class is quiet like a chicken. Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to speak out, but just communicated with eyes.


    The classroom is too quiet, and even the noise of the next class can be heard.


    With a snap, someone accidentally dropped the textbook on the ground, attracted everyone''s eyes, and quickly bent over to pick it up.


    At this time, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun entered the classroom.


    Han Qiqing stepped in and almost thought he was in the wrong classroom.


    "Are you in class?"


    Han Qiqing felt strange and looked at the time on his phone.


    Obviously it''s not time yet.


    It ¡¯s weird. I have n¡¯t had class yet. Why is it so quiet in the classroom?


    In fact, even during class hours, classrooms are rarely so quiet.


    Han Qiqing looked back at Song Shijun and asked strangely, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Song Shijun smiled and used Banu to find out where Nu Yin Shao was.


    Han Qiqing looked over and found that Yin Shaojie looked at the phone coldly, not knowing what he was looking at, but his expression was very intimidating, which made people consciously dare not come close.


    She got it.


    No wonder everyone dare not speak up.


    Because everyone didn''t know what was going on with Yin Shaojie, fearing that it would irritate him if he was too noisy, he didn''t consciously quiet down.


    Han Qiqing was immediately curious, what was Yin Shaoji looking at, so serious.


    She slammed Song Shijun with her elbow and whispered, "Go ask and see what happened to him."


    Song Shijun refused with a smile, "I don''t want it."


    He walked to his place and sat down, indicating that he was not interested.


    Han Qiqing glared at him and murmured, "No loyalty!"


    At this moment, Yin Shaoji seemed to hear their voices, looked up and saw them.

 Chapter 2320： Take care of your little emotions (3)

    "Are you here?"


    "Hi ~" Han Qiqing smiled and greeted him, hesitating whether to ask him what he was doing.


    She frowned at Song Shijun and motioned for him to ask.


    Song Shijun pretended not to see it.


    Who thought, Yin Shaojin''s eyes suddenly looked at her and said, "Qi Qing, I have something to ask you, come out with me."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "You have something to ask me?"


    "Huh." Yin Shao nodded, stood up, went out, and motioned her to follow.


    Han Qiqing''s finger also pointed to his nose.


    Someone reminded her, "Jing Shao told you to go out."


    She only recovered and followed.


    On the curved balcony around the corner, there is no one here, it is very quiet, and it is also the most frequent place when people want to whisper.


    "Why?" Han Qiqing asked doubtfully.


    Yin Shaojie slightly embarrassed and coughed his fist on his lips.


    "That ... there is something about girls, I want to ask you something."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "About the little one?"


    Only when it is related to a small one, Yin Shaozhen will care so much.


    Yin Shaojie nodded his head at the embarrassing topic, so he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Just ..."


    After a while, the school bell rang and the teacher walked into the classroom.


    Halfway through the class, Yin Shaozhen and Han Qiqing didn''t return to the classroom. The teacher said nothing and went to class as usual.


    After class, Yin Shaojie went out.


    Song Shijun approached Han Qiqing''s desk and asked in a small voice, "What did Shaojun tell you?"


    Han Qiqing raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Aren''t you not interested? Why should I tell you, huh!"


    Besides, this is a topic about girls, so do n¡¯t tell him.


    Song Shijun was made curious by her and died, "Don''t stop selling the guts, tell me, say it."


    "Do not say!" Han Qiqing insisted very much.


    "How are you willing to say?" Song Shijun talked to her about the conditions.


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something, touched his chin, and said, "So, my brother will give me a small test. If you can help me and let me pass the test, I will tell you."


    Song Shijun silently asked, "Your brother made the question?"


    "It should be." Han Qiqing said.


    Song Shijun suddenly changed the subject, "Do you have any hard-to-fulfill wishes?"


    "Why ask this?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Song Shijun said, "I think it will be more reliable to help you achieve this."


    Han Qiqing froze for a while before he understood.


    "go away!"


    He means that it is impossible for her to pass the exam?


    Song Shijun said sympathetically, "I have no confidence in holding sixty points in your brother''s hands, let alone you."


    Han Qiqing silently.


    "My brother said that 80 points is the qualified line ..."


    Song Shijun looked at her, patted her shoulder, sighed heavily, and said nothing.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    -----


    The next class will take classes in other classrooms.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the table, not wanting to move, his expression was dull.


    Feng Tianqi looked back at her and waved at her face, trying to attract her attention, but her eyes didn''t move.


    "Little? What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Feng Tianqi waved his hand again, "Are you stabbed?"


    "Don''t bother me ..." she murmured.


    Feng Tianqi took out his mobile phone and said, "I will show you my brother''s cat. It''s really cute. Do you girls all like kittens?"


    "I don''t want to see ..." Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly.

 Chapter 2321： Take care of your little emotions (4)

    Feng Tianqi seldom looked at her so unimpressive, and was immediately worried.


    He folded his hands on her desk and put his chin up.


    "Are you sick?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just raised his eyes and shook his head.


    He asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    She said, "I don''t want to talk, don''t want to move, don''t talk to me, turn around."


    "Okay, don''t disturb you." Feng Tianqi didn''t turn back, lying with her, lying face to face.


    The whole class left the classroom one after another.


    Someone whispered to remind Feng Tianqi that the next class will be in another classroom.


    Feng Tianqi said, "I''m here to accompany Xiao Xiao."


    The words "Don''t mess with me" are clearly written on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, so no one dares to talk to her.


    Soon, only two of them were left in the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoyu glanced at Yu Guang and said to him, "Go to class soon."


    Feng Tian Qi hummed, "I just don''t like to take music lessons."


    At this time, his ears moved, heard footsteps, and his sharp eyes shot at the classroom entrance.


    "Who?!"


    A boy had just walked in and was drunk by him, and the two bags carrying his hands shook.


    "I ... this, this is ... Jiao Shao asked me to send it over."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the boy suspiciously. After so many things before, she would now be subconsciously cautious.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Yin Shaojie and ask.


    Coincidentally, Yin Shaozhen''s call came in.


    She answered.


    "Did you ask a boy to send me something?"


    Yin Shaoji said softly, "Yeah, it''s all food. Your class is a music class, so don''t go to class, stay in the classroom and rest."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao mentioned that she usually eats, she will change her face in a second, but today, she is lacking in interest.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    With his official answer, she could not go to music lessons.


    Yin Shaojie chatted with her again and hung up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the stunned boy and said, "You bring something here."


    The boy carried it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Feng Tianqi, "Get up, don''t lie down, take up space."


    Feng Tianqi raised his head reluctantly.


    The boy put two bags of things on her desk, and turned away.


    The two tables suddenly became empty.


    Feng Tian Qi reached out and opened a bag, "What did you buy for snacks?"


    Inside a large bag, there are many small bags.


    Feng Tianqi brought out a heat preservation pot from another big bag.


    He was stunned. "This is ... what is it?"


    "Hot pot, don''t you even know this?" Mu Xiaoxiao expressed contempt for him.


    Feng Tianqi of course knew that this was a thermos, "I asked, what is inside."


    "How do I know." She also had to open it to know what was inside.


    She reached out and twisted the lid, but it didn''t move.


    Feng Tianqi smiled, "Come on, you are so weak chicken, you can''t even open this one."


    "I have no strength today!" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted.


    The thermos pot opened, and there was a sweet smell.


    "Fuck, what is it? A sweet and dead taste!" Feng Tian Qi frowned, not feeling sweet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went up, looked at it, and smelled it again.


    She smiled, "It''s **** brown sugar dumplings ..."


    It was only then that she found that the thermos was so familiar that it belonged to the Yin family.


    So obviously, this sugar water was delivered by Yin Shaozhen''s cook.

 Chapter 2322： I wont see you (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of sugar water and suddenly felt the whole person was warm.


    Both the body and the heart are warm.


    Feng Tian Qi snorted, went to another big bag, there are all kinds of snacks, all girls like.


    He flipped through, only to find a bag of potato chips.


    Open the potato chips and eat it up.


    "I don''t buy some soda or anything, and it''s not a child, who drinks milk." He complained in disgust.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snatched back the banana milk in his hand, "Because I am still a baby, what''s wrong with my milk? It''s not bought for you. Don''t eat potato chips!"


    "Humph, I''ll eat it!" Feng Tianqi squeezed the potato chips into his mouth with a sip.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happily drinking sugar water, and finally a smile appeared on Xiao Xiao''s face.


    Feng Tianqi glanced at her, "finally smiled ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at him suspiciously.


    Feng Tianqi said, "You are all unhappy today, and thought who bullied you, now is your first laugh."


    "People can''t be happy every day." Mu Xiaoxiao bowed his head to drink sugar water, too lazy to care for him.


    Feng Tianqi whispered, "You have been carefree all day, and there are so many good friends around you, and Yin Shaozhen is so good to you. What are you unhappy about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "Do you know what it means to be like" who knows how to drink water and warm and cool "?"


    "Oh? So?" Feng Tianqi was interested, staring at her with his chin held up, "Are you having any troubles? Can you tell me something, I can help you with advice."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked away, "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Why?" Feng Tianqi put a piece of potato chips in his mouth and Katzkaz ate it.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Because I don''t want to tell you."


    Feng Tianqi looked sad, "I thought we were already good friends."


    "It depends on how you define the standards of good friends." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, not that she wanted to attack him. In fact, the time they met each other, and the degree of feelings, are not good friends for the time being Right?


    Although she likes Feng Tianqi quite like a friend, she cannot be said to be a good friend.


    Feng Tianqi asked seriously, "How can I be your good friend?"


    "Well ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the ceiling and thought for a while, "This is going to be natural, and things like emotions cannot be forced, whether it is friendship or love."


    Feng Tianqi didn''t know what he thought of, with some emotion, he glanced out the window.


    He glanced at him and pointed to the outside and said, "Who is that, I remember having a good relationship with you, is he a good friend?"


    Who?


    Mu Xiaoxiao probed curiously and looked down from the window.


    Walking on the school road was a long and cold figure, it was Lu Yichen.


    She was suddenly surprised, isn''t it time for class now?


    Did Lu Yichen skip class?


    Think about it and think it is impossible. As far as she knows, Lu Yichen is a good student, and he will never skip classes, except for the one that was damaged by her before.


    Then, Mu Xiaoxiao noticed again that there was a man in a black suit beside Lu Yichen.


    Feng Tianqi asked, "I heard that his family is in a bad situation, so I''m very puzzled. How can you make friends with such a person because he looks handsome?"


    "Are you making friends with family members?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him in turn.

 Chapter 2323： I wont see you (2)

    Feng Tianqi shrugged, "It''s hard to be friends without being in a class."


    This is a fact.


    Therefore, most of the people in the rich circle have friends of the same family, and rarely make friends with ordinary people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao disagreed and said, "I don''t think so. My friends are looking at personality and three views."


    You can be friends if you have the same personality and the three views.


    If these do not match, then no matter who the other party is, she will not make this friend.


    Feng Tianqi smiled and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, in fact, you are quite ... how to say, very innocent."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him sideways, "Should I thank you for not using the word" naive "?"


    "It''s not naive, naive doesn''t understand, it''s pure naive, but in fact you all understand, understand the complexity of this world, but still choose to maintain a pure heart, this is not easy." Feng Tianqi said with emotion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk about this topic deeply, she turned her attention back to Lu Yichen.


    After the delay, Lu Yichen was almost out of her sight.


    "Where is this direction?" She murmured.


    Feng Tianqi heard this and looked out the window and said, "Should it be the school entrance? Who is the man beside him? His father?"


    "No." Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew not.


    But when he said that, she realized something and got up quickly and went outside.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Feng Tianqi asked her, but she shouldn''t. He had to follow him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously went downstairs, but could not find Lu Yichen on the school road.


    "What about people?"


    Feng Tianqi pointed in the direction of the school entrance and said, "We go to the school entrance, we don''t know if they are out? If not, it means they are still in school."


    This speculation is very reliable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, then walked towards the school entrance, and walked quickly.


    "It seems that he is really your good friend, you care so much about him." Feng Tianqi''s tone was not a taste.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Feng Tianqi said again, "Does Yin Shaozhen know that you care so much about other boys? Doesn''t he jealous?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t speak.


    The factors are complicated, and she certainly cannot tell him.


    "Did you like him before?" Feng Tianqi began to guess wildly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, did not look at him, and continued to move forward, but his hand pointed to him and warned, "If you talk nonsense, go back to the classroom and don''t follow me."


    Feng Tianqi made a zipper gesture on his mouth.


    at this time.


    Lu Yichen followed the man in the black suit and stopped when he was almost at the school gate.


    "You tell him, I have nothing to tell him, and I hope he doesn''t bother me or my mother."


    If he was n¡¯t afraid that the conversation outside the classroom would be heard, he would not come out with the other party.


    But he did not plan to see the man.


    Even at a glance, he didn''t want to.


    The man in the black suit was very respectful of him and repeated only one sentence, "Young Master, sir, let me take you over. If you have anything, just tell him in person."


    Lu Yichen sneered, "I said, I will not see him, please come back, do not come to the classroom to find me again."


    He frowned deeply, and his expression looked irritable.


    The man shook his head, "Sorry young master, I can''t do this, I only obey the orders of my husband."


    "Don''t call me young master!" Lu Yichen snapped.

 Chapter 2324： I wont see you (3)

    The man made a gesture of invitation and said to him, "Sir said, if you don''t go, I can only come to you over and over again."


    Lu Yichen looked at him coldly.


    "Give me the phone."


    The man didn''t move.


    Lu Yichen stretched out his hand and strengthened his tone, "I said to give me a mobile phone, call me on his phone, I want to talk to him."


    In short, he would not meet the man.


    After thinking for a while, the man in the suit took out his mobile phone, dialed a call, and handed it to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen picked it up and heard the call connected. He did not wait for the other person to say a word. He said in a cold voice, "I will not see you if you call you back. Don''t bother me! Also, don''t go to me mom!"


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t want to hear any words from the other party, so he hung up and threw the phone to the suit man.


    Lu Yichen turned around and left.


    The man in the suit hesitated to catch up, when the phone rang.


    He answered the phone, and Bi Gong said, "I understand Mr."


    He did not chase Lu Yichen and turned to the parking place.


    Lu Yichen walked fast, a pressure on his chest, making his face cold as frost.


    Without returning to the classroom, he reasonably chose to walk towards the central lake of the school.


    The lake is very deserted, and almost no one is seen.


    Because everyone is in class.


    Lu Yichen stood under a tree, and suddenly punched hard at the trunk.


    His face was full of anger, and he pressed his head against the tree trunk, panting.


    He cursed in a low voice.


    Not far away, Mu Xiaoxiao saw all this and hesitated whether to go over.


    Feng Tianqi was next to her with a look at the play.


    "That man called him young master? What do you mean? Is he an illegitimate child of a rich man?"


    This possibility is the biggest, so it is no wonder that Feng Tianqi would guess so.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, and pushed Feng Tianqi with his elbow to show his dissatisfaction with his wild guess.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense? Lu Yichen is not an illegitimate child."


    Feng Tianqi dexterously avoided her attack, looked at her with curiosity and asked, "So you know the inside story? He is not a poor man, but a child of a rich man? If it is not an illegitimate child, then ... Hidden child? "


    "What hidden child?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Feng Tianqi explained, "Hidden children are literally meaning children who are not known to outsiders. As for why the outside world is not known, everyone has their own reasons."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to talk to him.


    "No, no, can you stop your imagination?"


    Feng Tian Qi looked at her, "It seems that you really know his life experience?"


    "I know ... a little, but I can''t tell you, so don''t ask. Okay, go back to the classroom and don''t bother me here." Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was in the way and wanted to get him away.


    Feng Tianqi is not so stupid, "You want to drive me away, and then go to comfort him? Hey, hey, Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t forget, you have a boyfriend!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    When he said this, it seemed better to keep him down.


    But ... the things she talked to Lu Yichen were not easy for Feng Tianqi to hear.


    correct!


    She remembered that Yin Shaoji had promised her before so that she could talk to Lu Yichen alone for fifteen minutes.


    So even if Yin Shaojie knew, he couldn''t be jealous.


    With this guarantee, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Feng Tianqi, "Then you stand here, give me the wind, and testify."

 Chapter 2325： I wont see you (4)

    "Don''t come, I''ll talk to him, and you can''t eavesdrop!"


    She knew that he couldn''t get rid of him, so he simply kept him down and helped her out.


    Feng Tianqi watched her go and subconsciously wanted to keep up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and stepped on his shoes.


    Feng Tianqi took pain and shrank back.


    "I''m not allowed to come!" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him, and then walked in the direction of Lu Yichen.


    At this time, because of Feng Tianqi''s pain, Lu Yichen also found them there.


    Noting that Mu Xiaoxiao came over, Lu Yichen stood at the same place, turned his eyes to other places, took a deep breath, as if adjusting his emotions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked slowly, giving him time to adjust.


    When she walked past, Lu Yichen turned back to look, and his face returned to normal calmness.


    "You see?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not hide it, nodded and said, "I saw it and heard it."


    Lu Yichen didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is that person sent by Gu Pingyuan? Does he have anything to do with you?"


    Lu Yichen said indifferently, "I don''t know, I''m not interested in knowing."


    Although he looked expressionless, she could feel the fluctuation and depression of his emotions.


    "Do you ... hate him?" She asked cautiously.


    If it were her, she would hate this person and hate him for abandoning them.


    But she had not experienced it personally, so she couldn''t feel it.


    Who knows, Lu Yichen smiled.


    The smile didn''t reach my eyes.


    He said, "Hate him? No, I hate him for wasting my time. I will not hate him. For me, this person does not exist."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    How much hate do you say that?


    Lu Yichen said, "Oh, did you know? He suddenly approached me several times this year, but in the past ten years or so, we have been in the same city, but he has never come to us, even if my mother and I have worked hard No matter how difficult it is, he has never appeared. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer the call.


    What she remembered was the picture of Gu Pingyuan being with the mistress of the college student. Gu Pingyuan was so happy and happy, how could she think of finding their mother and son?


    But, why did Gu Pingyuan suddenly find their mother and son this year?


    There must be something inside.


    She thought about it and asked, "Do you know why he called you?"


    Do you want to recognize Lu Yichen?


    She was impressed that Gu Pingyuan had only one daughter, and it was never heard that he had a son.


    It may be that Gu Pingyuan is old and finds that he has no son to inherit the family business. Only then did he think of recognizing Lu Yichen?


    In addition, Lu Yichen''s academic performance is so good, the plasticity is very strong, and there is no limit to the future.


    The more Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the more likely this was.


    But this guess, she dared not speak up.


    Lu Yichen chuckled, "I don''t know what he wants to do. Every time, he sends someone to come to me or to find my mother, but the people he sent never say anything else, so I don''t know what he wants to do. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    It was just sending people, but never coming in person. From this, Gu Pingyuan was very sincere.


    Lu Yichen looked at her and said sarcastically, "Are you thinking, he might want to recognize me back? No, you think too much, do you think he only has a son for me? Although his wife did not give him a son, But he has illegitimate children outside. "


    At the end, his expression became disgusted, as if he didn''t want to mention anything about this person.

 Chapter 2326： Someone is fooling around (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, or how to comfort him.


    Lu Yichen saw that she didn''t speak, wiped her face with her hand, and said indifferently, "Sorry, I shouldn''t tell you this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, she paused and said, "There is something ... I always wanted to tell you about Gu Pingyuan, but I don''t know if I should tell you or how to tell you."


    When Lu Yichen heard about Gu Pingyuan, he shook his head and refused, "You don''t need to tell me, as long as it''s about him, I''m not interested in knowing."


    "But ..." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that this might be related to him and his mother.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Lu Yichen raised her hand and signaled her to stop talking.


    He sorted out his emotions and said to her, "Okay, I should go back to the classroom. Goodbye."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and ran towards him resolutely.


    "Lu Yichen!"


    Lu Yichen paused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said resolutely, "I know you don''t want to listen, but this matter is very complicated. Gu Pingyuan is now coming to you again. I don''t know what conspiracy is behind him, it will have something to do with it I think it ¡¯s better for you to know this. "


    Lu Yichen said, "I really don''t want to know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao persuaded him, "If you listen to me first, if you think you don''t want to listen, then you have nothing to do."


    She was very worried. What if she did n¡¯t tell him and left him unprepared?


    So she thought about it, she still had to tell him about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Feng Tianqi, who was not far behind. She stepped forward and dragged Yichen Chen to the lake.


    She leaned into his ear and told him as concisely as possible.


    Lu Yichen was silent after listening.


    He looked at her deeply, "What are you saying is true? Is he related to terrorists?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, "It''s true, no matter what his purpose is for you, you must be careful."


    "How do you know this?" Lu Yichen asked, her eyes locked on her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "This ... sorry, this can''t tell you. In short, if you want to believe me, you must beware of Gu Pingyuan and protect Aunt Lu, okay?"


    "You can rest assured that I will not let my mother suffer any harm." Lu Yichen said firmly.


    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao believes that he attaches importance to his mother, but bad guys are difficult to guard against, and he is always just a student. Unlike Yin Shaoji, who has the skill to protect his mother?


    Lu Yichen nodded to her, "Thank you for telling me this."


    Fortunately, she insisted on telling him this, otherwise he just insisted that he missed such important information.


    He didn''t have any feelings for Gu Pingyuan, so he learned that Gu Pingyuan was such a terrible person. He had no other ideas, just wanted to protect his mother and not let Gu Pingyuan disturb their mother and son''s peaceful life.


    It just seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Lu Yichen sank his eyes.


    What did Gu Pingyuan come to him for?


    The other party ¡¯s purpose still needs to be clarified, otherwise he can only be passive.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the landing Yichen and said, "This thing is unusual, so ... if you need help, you must tell me, okay?"


    Lu Yichen didn''t answer her.


    He said, "Thank you, I will go back to the classroom first."

 Chapter 2327： Someone is fooling around (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao had already said what he said, so instead of stopping him, he looked at his back like this and slowly went away.


    Click and click.


    The sound of taking pictures came from behind.


    When she turned around, she saw Feng Tian Qi holding a mobile phone and facing the camera with herself.


    "What are you doing!" She was speechless.


    Feng Tianqi took out the picture he just took and raised it to show her, "You look at you, you look at other boys with such eyes, if you let Yin Shaozhen see it, would you say he would be jealous?"


    "What kind of eyes?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced, feeling bored.


    She was only worried about Lu Yichen and Aunt Lu.


    Feng Tianqi hummed, "If your eyes are full of emotions, if someone interprets them, you might misunderstand you like him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw a glance at him, "I just care about my friends, don''t use your dirty thinking to interpret it!"


    "I am dirty?" Feng Tianqi expressed dissatisfaction and pointed to himself. "I just stood in an objective perspective and looked at it from the perspective of others."


    Mu Xiao shook his hand cautiously, "Don''t make trouble, and no one else sees, just see it by yourself, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not the kind of person who likes to chew on the tongue." Feng Tianqi stated his position.


    "Not the best." Mu Xiaoxiao patted him and walked to the teaching building.


    Feng Tianqi quickly followed.


    While following her, he sent his brother a message, attached a photo, and vomited.


    Going downstairs in the Gaoyi teaching building, Mu Xiao walked and looked back at him.


    "Hey! Who wouldn''t you send the picture just now?"


    Feng Tianqi heard the voice and stopped typing. He said with a guilty conscience, "No! I promised you wouldn''t talk nonsense, you just said it, but now you don''t believe me?"


    "Then what are you doing now?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his mobile phone and expressed doubts about him.


    Feng Tianqi coughed, "I''m ... chatting with girls, won''t you be jealous?"


    Uh, that ...


    He talked to his brother, should n¡¯t he be talking nonsense?


    Mu Xiaoxiao dropped the sentence ¡®you think too much¡¯ and went into the teaching building.


    Feng Tianqi sent the last message, put away his phone, and followed.


    -----


    Lu Yichen ¡¯s popularity in Shangde is still very high, so a man in a suit came to him in the morning, and it quickly spread among girls. The girls are most interested in whether the man in a suit is Lu Yichen''s father.


    "Don''t you say that Lu Yichen is a single parent family? He only has a mother, and he seems to have no father. Is this rumor false?"


    "According to eyewitness accounts, the man in the suit does not look like a poor man. I guess it may be that Lu Yichen''s father had abandoned their mother and son before, and later that Lu Yichen was so good, he regretted it.


    "Upstairs, are you writing novels? Isn''t anyone guessing that person is Lu Yichen''s stepfather? I think this possibility is more reliable."


    "Will Lu Yichen actually be the illegitimate child of a rich man, and the man in a suit was sent by his biological father?"


    "How is it possible! You girls are all reading more novels? I see, maybe the man is the gold master of Lu Yichen, Lu Yichen is so poor, it is reality to betray himself for money."


    The male student''s excessively vicious speculation later attracted the siege of the girls.

 Chapter 2328： Someone is fooling around (3)

    For a time, the higher the floor of this post, the higher it became, and soon became a popular post, attracting the attention of others.


    Coupled with the fact that everyone likes to watch tears, many people go to watch.


    Some people even went too far to the S grade of Senior Three and asked Lu Yichen in person, who is the man in a suit?


    Lu Yichen was as cold as ever, and treated the other party as air, but it didn''t matter.


    That popularity, but referring to the landing Yichen said indignantly, "I think that man is your gold owner? You are afraid that everyone knows, so dare not say!"


    Several boys also coaxed and tried to anger Lu Yichen.


    In fact, because of Lu Yichen ¡¯s good grades and his sober personality, these males were very popular with girls because they were handsome, and he had long been jealous of him. Of course, he had to take the opportunity to discredit him.


    Lu Yichen turned a deaf ear to their words and made the paper very attentively.


    The calmer he is, the less he can see these boys.


    Gradually, face-to-face smearing was no longer enough to satisfy these ugly boys. Someone snatched his pen and ripped off his test paper.


    "Aren''t you the first in ten thousand years? What test papers are you doing! Damn, you will just pretend!"


    "Say, Lu Yichen, answer us! Is that man your gold lord? Are you supported by men for money?"


    "If you don''t answer, we will assume you!"


    Lu Yichen stood up, looked coldly at the boy who grabbed his pen and tore his test paper.


    The boy saw that he was looking at himself, and he became proud.


    "You don''t want to tell me, which rich man''s illegitimate child are you? Stop dreaming! Lu Yichen, you are a poor man! Want to be a rich master? Save it!"


    After contemptuously speaking, he took a sip.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes were cold, and a fierce fist punched him in the face.


    The boy fell on the desk and messed up several tables.


    The entire classroom was instantly quiet.


    Lu Yichen glanced at them and said coldly, "Who else, do you have anything to say?"


    The boys who were just talking about his bad words took a step back instinctively.


    The boy who fell to the ground, clutching his beating face, climbed up and glared at Yichen angrily, pointing at him and yelling, "Dare you TM dare to hit me? Lu Yichen, what are you! If you are not a good student, you think Are you qualified to enter Suntech? Believe it or not, I can make you drop out of Suntech in one sentence? "


    People who can enter class S are all of a different family background.


    A girl hurried out to help Lu Yichen speak.


    "You provoked Lu Yichen first, people don''t want to care about you, why do you have to disturb others to do test papers? Obviously you are wrong!"


    At this time, other girls also stood up.


    "That is to say, there are also things to say about the gold master. These are all your own guesses. Everyone is a classmate, can''t you be friendly? If you want to say such unpleasant things, who will care about you."


    "Even if you go to the principal, we will help Lu Yichen to testify. It was you who robbed his pen and ripped off his test paper that he would hit you. You are the first to provoke!"


    "You should apologize to Lu Yichen!"


    Girl, if you say something to me, the boy will lose face, and his face will become very green.


    Apparently he was beaten, but asked him to apologize?


    Why?


    The boy suddenly got angry.


    "My TM is to chase him out of Suntech! You protect him, I see if you can protect him! Wait and see!"

 Chapter 2329： Someone is fooling around behind (4)

    After he finished speaking, he kicked the table and walked out of the classroom angrily.


    The girls were immediately worried.


    "Would he really want to go to the principal?"


    "What should I do? His family seems familiar with the principal ..."


    "Obviously it was his fault! He talked indiscriminately, and everyone would be angry if he was changed. He also complained to the wicked! This kind of person is really sick!"


    Ignoring the girls'' concerns, Lu Yichen sat down and took out other papers to continue.


    Everything around him didn''t seem to affect him.


    In fact, no one knows that although he is doing test papers, his whole brain is thinking about other things.


    Doing test papers is just a way to calm him down.


    When the bell rang, the teacher entered the classroom and saw that he was doing the test paper, and did not disturb him.


    No one bothered Lu Yichen again.


    Until school, he was doing test papers.


    After school, the other students left.


    A girl worried about him, stayed in the classroom for a while, and finally left under the persuasion of a friend.


    At this time, Lu Yichen put down the pen and glanced at the empty classroom.


    He sighed and lay on the table.


    -----


    When Lu Yichen left the high school building, there were few people on the campus.


    It''s been more than half an hour since school is over. Everyone is either eating, going back to the dormitory or going home to rest.


    He walked alone on the school road.


    The winter wind blew a knife-like cold and swept across his cheek.


    He didn''t feel cold because his heart was colder.


    At this time, the phone rang, and he picked it up and saw it from the parent of the tutor.


    He forgot that he had an hour of tutoring at noon.


    Lu Yichen answered the phone and said politely, "Sorry, it may take a little while ..."


    "You don''t have to come again in the future. Starting today, my kid won''t need you to teach!"


    The parents finished talking in a hurry over there, and hung up the phone without giving him any chance to speak.


    Lu Yichen looked at the phone screen, his expression as if there were no waves.


    He recalled that this parent was always satisfied with the effect of his family education. He also repeatedly expressed to him that he hoped to teach him a few more days a week, and even wanted to add money to him. Not much time, so I refused.


    Was it because he passed the time today, so he quit?


    No, apparently someone is behind the scenes.


    The lack of this income is very influential for Lu Yichen, but he did not show any irritability on the face, but was very calm.


    There is no need to go to homeschooling, but he still has to eat.


    Lu Yichen continued to walk outside the school. When he reached the school gate, he received two calls one after another. Both were tutors he would attend on the weekend.


    He twisted his eyebrows.


    These three tutoring incomes are all his current economic sources.


    His mother is now recuperating at home, he does not allow his mother to go out to work, so he took a few tutors to supplement the family.


    Although the little two million loaned to him by him before, he still has left, but he does not intend to use the money again, has remained in the card.


    The savings of his family were almost completely used up when he treated his mother in the United States.


    In other words, the loss of three copies of tutoring is equivalent to cutting off his family''s financial resources.


    Lu Yichen closed his eyes, a little tired in the face.


    The chest was tumbling with anger, but nowhere to vent, he could only press it down with the calm of the surface.

 Chapter 2330： You actually have to help your rivals (1)

    Student Union Building.


    After the party finished lunch, Han Qiqing was next to Mu Xiaoxiao on the sofa, saying that Lu Yichen was fighting with people, and the tone was very distressed.


    "Think about it, with Lu Yichen''s character, how badly did that guy say, would Lu Yichen fight him? I don''t know what Lu Yichen got hurt ..."


    Song Shijun, who was listening to it, couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and reminded her, "You figure it out, he beat someone."


    Obviously, Lu Yichen''s fights with others also spread.


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "That man owes it!"


    Song Shijun spread his hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaozhen sitting on the single sofa and thought it would be better not to express his opinion.


    She was afraid to say that she cared about Lu Yichen, and Yin Shaojie''s vinegar jar was about to overthrow again.


    Song Shijun leaned back into the sofa, hugged a pillow, and said coolly to Han Qiqing, "You might as well worry about these instead of worrying about it. Will Lu Yichen be retaliated against? See the back of the post. People are not good-tempered, maybe someone will be encircling Lu Yichen now. "


    Han Qiqing was startled when she heard it, pinching her little hand tightly.


    Mu Xiao pained, and quickly opened her hand to save her hand.


    Han Qiqing asked anxiously, "What should I do? No, I have to inform Lu Yichen as soon as possible!"


    She hurriedly found the phone and called Lu Yichen.


    Who knows, Lu Yichen actually shut down!


    "He shut down ... not good, it must be something wrong with him! I''m going out to find him!"


    Seeing her so anxious, Song Shijun hurriedly pulled her back.


    "Fuck, Han Qiqing, do you want to be like this? Why haven''t you seen me so nervous? Really different treatment."


    "Can it be the same? Although Lu Yichen is playing basketball, his skill is not as good as yours. If he is surrounded by several people, he will definitely be injured." Han Qiqing became more and more worried.


    She didn''t give up and called Lu Yichen''s cell phone again, but it was still off.


    Han Qiqing murmured, "My hunch told me that Lu Yichen must have happened, must be! Little, will we go find him?"


    As she said so, Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little worried about Lu Yichen.


    Song Shijun couldn''t bear to say, "I really can''t stand you girls, I was shocked, I just talked nonsense, and some people might not surround him. And, where can you find him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought calmly.


    Since the phone can''t be reached, you can only use other methods.


    "Oh!" She suddenly thought of a good way and snapped her fingers. "Aren''t there any surveillance cameras in our school? There must be someone facing the third grade school building? Let''s find out first. When did Lu Yichen leave, then If you look for it all the way, you can know where he is. "


    Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up, "This idea is good, this idea is good!"


    Song Shijun said, "This is a terrible idea."


    He looked at Yin Shaoji and felt that Yin Shaoji''s character would not help his rivals.


    So these two girls are still giving up ...


    "Good." Yin Shaojie said.


    Unexpectedly, Song Shijun leaned over and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Shao you ..."


    Do you want to help your rival?


    Are you getting water in your head?


    No, you must not be the young man I know!


    Yin Shaoji added, "The position of S class in senior three is better, and there should be a camera facing."

 Chapter 2331： You actually have to help your rivals (2)

    If that is the case, then act.


    The four went to the office of the president of Yin Shaoji, turned on the computer, and started to call out the school''s monitoring.


    Yin Shaojie skillfully found the corresponding camera.


    It happened that this camera was aimed at the entrance of Class S in the third grade of high school.


    Time back to the moment of school.


    The people in the classroom left one after another, but Lu Yichen''s figure had never been seen.


    Yin Shaojie tuned forward.


    Fast forward twice, four times and eight times, and finally waited until Lu Yichen walked out of the classroom.


    Han Qiqing looked at the screen and muttered, "He looks very bad ..."


    Song Shijun glanced at her sideways and said a little speechlessly, "He looks so cold as usual, where can he be seen that he is not good?"


    Han Qiqing hummed, "I''ll see it anyway!"


    "You put your self-imagination on him." Song Shijun pierced her relentlessly.


    Suntech ¡¯s campus is large and there are many surveillance cameras.


    This way tracking, jumping the camera, followed the school entrance.


    It can be seen that after Lu Yichen received the third call, his complexion became obviously worse.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Can you know who called him?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Why don''t you say, can you know what he said on the phone?"


    Han Qiqing followed him on the same side and couldn''t help but reach for a punch.


    Song Shijun had expected it earlier, avoiding it backwards and not fighting.


    Han Qiqing was angry, but raised his leg to kick him, but Mu Xiao''s voice stopped him.


    "Look!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, pointing at the screen.


    Han Qiqing turned his gaze back to the screen, but found nothing.


    On the school road, I saw Lu Yichen alone.


    He put away his cell phone, walked to the school gate, and then quickly left the school.


    "What? Little, what did you see? Would you like to go back and read it again?" Han Qiqing asked.


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, his fingers poked on the screen, pointing to the lower right corner of the screen and said, "I''m letting you see here!"


    The three people''s eyes followed her fingers.


    There are a few sneaky people in that corner!


    Mu Xiao fiction, "They have been watching the landing of Yichen, right? It must be that person who came to get revenge on Lu Yichen."


    Han Qiqing also agreed with this guess.


    "Yes, their eyes are not good!"


    Song Shijun made a crooked posture, "Qi Qing, please look at it carefully and say it? We can only see their sides from the surveillance, where''s eyes?"


    It can only be distinguished at most. The eyes of these people are staring at Yichen.


    So obviously, these people are aimed at Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing held the back of the chair and shook nervously, asking Yin Shaozhen, "Hurry up to the surveillance video outside!"


    "It''s only at the school gate." Yin Shaoji said, and transferred the surveillance video at the school gate.


    In the video, Lu Yichen walked to the right and walked out of the monitoring range.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guessed, "He may have gone out for dinner."


    Han Qiqing asked, "So he should be back to school?"


    "It''s hard to say, he sometimes goes to work at noon. He may go to work after dinner, not necessarily back to school." Mu Xiaoxiao analyzed.


    Before she finished, Yin Shaoqi looked up at her.


    "You really know his itinerary."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Sure enough, they couldn''t talk much, they talked much wrong.


    "Uh, that ... I heard him say ..."

 Chapter 2332： You actually have to help your rival (3)

    The situation is urgent now, can he not be jealous at this time?


    Yin Shaoqi grunted.


    Does it matter if you are jealous?


    He said coolly again, "You remember his things very well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She is still better to talk less!


    "Cough ... you can move forward and see if he goes back to school."


    Han Qiqing also urged, "Quick! Quick! Quick!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her.


    Han Qiqing suddenly fell silent, glancing away.


    At this moment, some sneaky people appeared in the lens at the entrance of the school, and they went in the direction that Yichen had just landed.


    "They are going to follow Lu Yichen!" Han Qiqing exclaimed.


    But what if there is no surveillance camera to track down?


    Song Shijun aimed at the monitoring time, "This was ten minutes ago, and now he rushed over to rescue him, maybe it''s too late?"


    It is noon and most people have finished their meals and will either go back to school dormitory or go home.


    So there are not many people outside.


    In addition, there are many small alleys near the school gate. If the other party seizes the opportunity and drags Lu Yichen to an unmanned alley, then Lu Yichen is very dangerous.


    Song Shijun can think of it, of course Han Qiqing can also think of it.


    "We will rescue Lu Yichen immediately!" She hurried out.


    "Hey!" Song Shijun didn''t hold her, so she went out with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s feet just moved, and he looked down at Yin Shaozhen and asked, "Are we going to ... go together?"


    Yin Shaoji stood up and took her hand.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, outside the school gate.


    Lu Yichen walked blankly, no one knew what he was thinking.


    He scanned the storefronts along the road and didn''t stop.


    Sometimes in order to save money, he would enter the noodle shop and eat a few dollars of noodles.


    But today ...


    He recalled how much savings he had at home and wondered how long the money would support the family before finding a part-time job.


    It doesn''t matter if he saves a little, but his mother can''t.


    My mother just came back after the operation and needed nutrition. She still had some medicines to buy.


    This money cannot be saved anyway.


    Lu Yichen felt tingling pain in his temple. Today''s sunshine is good, but he can''t disperse the coldness on him.


    He squeezed his brow, thinking about what to do.


    Worry is useless.


    To spend time worrying and angry is better to spend time on finding solutions.


    Lu Yichen''s bones are always proud and unyielding.


    He will not give in.


    It doesn''t matter whether the person behind the ghost, Gu Pingyuan, or the boy.


    What is this little problem?


    He and his mother have survived all these years of hardship.


    Lu Yichen finally walked into a bun shop.


    He bought two steamed buns for one piece and decided to temporarily use it to feed his hunger at noon.


    There is no need to go to homeschooling at noon. He plans to take a break in the classroom and then call the previous boss to see if he can be allowed to work part-time.


    In fact, tutoring is more profitable and much higher than part-time hourly wages.


    The most important thing is that it will not affect his study.


    Lu Yichen knew very well that even in his current situation, he could not delay learning.


    Because his biggest investment now is in school.


    He wants to enter the university with the best grades. At that time, various universities will rush to ask him, give him the highest scholarship, and even waive his tuition.


    When he graduates from college, the same, he wants to enter the best company and get a high salary.

 Chapter 2333： You actually have to help your rivals (4)

    This is his plan for his future.


    Therefore, he cannot let his studies be delayed.


    He is not as capitalized as other students of Suntech. His only capital is his intelligence and his excellent grades.


    He can save money and eat the worst food, as long as he can fill his stomach.


    But he cannot lose his only capital.


    He sat in the store and quickly finished two steamed buns and drank a cup of light and tasteless tea from the store.


    Just about to walk towards the school gate, a few boys were standing in front of him.


    "Lu Yichen, we want to talk to you a few words."


    The headed boy was playing with a knife in his hand and smiled.


    Lu Yichen frowned, and the other party was obviously bad.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you."


    "I just need to know you, can''t you go? If you don''t go, you''ll just get a knife." The other party said fiercely.


    Several boys immediately besieged him.


    Lu Yichen knew that if he went to a hidden place with them, he would only be worse.


    But he looked at each other''s knives and thought that if he was hit by a knife, he would have to go to the hospital. Not only would he have to spend money, his mother would also be worried about him.


    So, he cannot be injured ...


    His brain turned at high speed, thinking about what to do and how to escape.


    However, under the persecution of the other party, he could only obey temporarily and was pulled into the side alley.


    This alley is an old neighborhood nearby. Because a new road is opened next to it, few people enter or leave this alley.


    Perhaps these people killed him here, and his body may take several days to be discovered.


    The situation is even worse.


    Lu Yichen frowned deeply.


    He kept himself calm and asked Shen Sheng, "Should you also be a student of Suntech?"


    Although Shangde is a noble school, it is also disciplined, and those who fight badly will be expelled.


    Compared to poor people like him, entering aristocratic schools is for scholarships. Those rich children, Jin Shangde represents reputation. If expelled by Shang De, it will affect not only personal reputation but also the reputation of their family.


    The boy playing with the knife sneered. "S class like you, I have never seen our class F?"


    Lu Yichen knew.


    It turned out to be the worst F class in the legend.


    He didn''t even know the classroom of Class F, let alone the people who had seen Class F.


    If it is a class F person, it is a bit difficult to deal with.


    People who are assigned to Class F themselves are not very well-known. These people probably do n¡¯t care about fame or anything?


    Lu Yichen used Yu Guang to review the situation around him, trying to say to the other party in a gentle tone, "I seem to have no hatred or complaint with you? Are you looking for me, what''s the matter? If you want me to help you with tuition ... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, tuition!"


    The other party laughed as if he had heard a joke.


    Of course, Lu Yichen knew that these people did not want to ask him for help.


    This is just his deferred strategy.


    He aimed at a brick by the wall, and judged the probability of success in countering the opponent with the brick.


    At this moment, another arrogant laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yichen, are you scared? Look at your sapling!"


    Lu Yichen narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, it was him, the boy who fought with him.


    He had been in the same class for more than two years, but he didn''t remember the name of the other party.

 Chapter 2334： Refuse to say? Kill him! (1)

    Seeing Lu Yichen not speaking silently, the boy laughed more proudly, as if in his eyes, Lu Yichen looked like a lost cock, and he was the winner.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you feel very cold in the classroom before? Now, how do you think it''s declining, so that the girls in the class can see it, and I don''t think many of you still like you?"


    Lu Yichen still didn''t speak, just raised his head and met his eyes.


    The boy was stunned for a moment, and an anger suddenly ignited.


    Obviously they are all in the doldrums, who still keep this proud look, who to show it to?


    Really TM is annoying!


    "Damn, dare to ignore me at this time? Oh, I forgot to tell you, your family tutors were dismissed, I did it, I threatened those parents and asked them not to ask you, otherwise I will go find someone to fight Their children! Those parents were terrified and agreed without thinking. "The boy laughed badly, as if this was a very pleasant thing for him.


    Sure enough, I saw Lu Yichen''s eyes changed.


    This makes the boys very satisfied.


    "It''s all in the third year of high school. I still have so many teachings. What''s wrong? If you are short of money, just tell me. If Master Ben is in a good mood, you will be rewarded with a little more money than any other tutor. There is a lot of money! Lu Yichen also said that you are clever, in fact, you are as stupid as a pig! Only learning is good, what''s the use? No life! In our class S, you just doggie, everyone rewards you money, just Enough for you to feed your family! "


    Lu Yichen''s eyes were slightly cold.


    The boys laughed even more, "What''s wrong? Are you angry? Do you want to hit me? You TM will only be cool in front of the girls! In front of me, you are a genius!"


    Lu Yichen''s hands on his side clenched into fists.


    The boy raised his chin, pointed to the ground, and said arrogantly, "Lu Yichen, if you kneel down and beg me, I will let you go."


    Aside, someone took out his phone and pointed it at Lu Yichen, preparing to take a picture of him kneeling down.


    Lu Yichen snorted coldly, "So much nonsense."


    The boy''s face changed, "You TM don''t kneel! Give me kneel!"


    Others also shouted, "Kneel down! Luo Shao let you kneel down, did you hear that!"


    "Damn it, kneel down!"


    Some people also want to step forward to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen shook his hand, not letting the man touch himself, sneered, "Go!"


    The boy yelled, "Damn, give you a chance, don''t know what''s wrong! You beat me up to beat him, mainly to beat his face, it is best to beat him even his mother can''t recognize it! Is your face? Then I will make you ugly, see if they like you or not! "


    "Yes!" The F-class people suddenly rushed up.


    Although Lu Yichen has a good exercise cell, he is invincible with four punches after all, and he is severely punched.


    The boy laughed arrogantly when he saw him lose.


    "Take him up and let me play two."


    The surrounding people dragged Lu Yichen from the ground.


    The light flashed in Lu Yichen''s eyes.


    No one expected that when he picked up the bricks by the wall.


    When the boy clenched his fists proudly and was about to punch him, the oncoming one was brick!


    The hard brick hit the boy''s hand straight.


    "Ah--" the boy screamed, holding his hand and bending to the ground, with blood still on his face.


    It turns out there is glass on the bricks.

 Chapter 2335： Refuse to say? Kill him! (2)

    Seeing the person who landed on Yichen, he quickly stopped him.


    "Shao Luo, are you okay?"


    The boy named Luo Shao was screaming in pain, and he still yelled, "Mother him! You TM will kill him for me! I want him to die! I want him to die!"


    His hand hurts!


    The excessive pain caused him to lose his mind and shouted frantically to kill Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen gasped and saw the man kicking the person on the left.


    After getting the gap, he hit the man on the right with a brick.


    Let go on both sides.


    Freed, he began to run away.


    He is outnumbered, so he can''t hard **** with the other party. Although he is also very angry that this boy has caused him to lose his job as a tutor, but rationally, he does not want to hurt himself.


    "Grab him! Grab him quickly!"


    The people in class F are all good players in the fight, and soon stopped Lu Yichen.


    Others picked up a thick wooden stick on the side and smashed him.


    "Damn want to run? Break your leg and see how you run!"


    The wooden stick broke through the cold wind in winter and was about to hit Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen''s pupils tightened.


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared and kicked the man holding the stick.


    "Stop hand!" The man shouted.


    The boy didn''t feel that much pain anymore. He stood up and took a sip to the man. "You don''t have much TM to do business, otherwise you will be beaten with you!"


    The man sneered, took a gun from his arms and aimed at the boy.


    "What are you saying? Who are you beating?"


    When the boy saw the gun, he was shocked and fell to the ground.


    "Gun, gun ..."


    People in Class F didn''t believe it. Someone whispered, "Is the gun fake?"


    The man heard it and turned the gun to him. "Try it on you and you will know if it is fake."


    Speaking, the finger will pull the trigger.


    The man yelled in shock and ran back.


    Others ran with it.


    The alley was empty, leaving only the man and Lu Yichen.


    Although the man saved himself, Lu Yichen remained alert and looked at the man cautiously, not speaking.


    This man with a gun is a dangerous person, even if he is not a bad person.


    The man put away his gun, took out his phone, and sent a voice message.


    "Those who bullied him have been driven away."


    The man glanced at Lu Yichen and continued to report, "I just suffered a slight injury."


    After a while, I got a reply.


    The man clicks on the voice.


    Lu Yichen heard a familiar voice and said, "Take him home."


    "Understood." The man said this and put away his phone.


    He went to Lu Yichen and said, "Can you stand up?"


    Lu Yichen looked at him coldly, "Gu Pingyuan made you follow me?"


    The sound he just heard, he will not admit it wrong, it is Gu Pingyuan.


    The man admitted, "Yes, it was Mr. who arranged me to protect you by your side."


    Lu Yichen sneered, "Protection? Is it surveillance?"


    The other party does not refute.


    "Come on, I will take you home."


    "No need." Lu Yichen stood up, ready to leave the alley.


    The man threatened behind him, "My task now is to take you back. You can choose to cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me."


    Lu Yichen stepped in, and did not return his head, but said coldly, "You tell him, I will not see him."


    The man said, "This is beyond your control!"


    Lu Yichen paused suddenly, turned back suddenly, looked at the man and asked, "He said to send me home? Isn''t he ... at my house ?!"

 Chapter 2336： Refuse to say? Kill him! (3)

    The man said, "You look back on your own, don''t you know?"


    Lu Yichen''s face was full of anger, and the hand beside him became a fist.


    "Okay, I''ll go back with you!"


    He couldn''t let that **** approach his mother!


    What made him even more puzzled was that the **** wouldn''t come to them personally before. Why is he so sincere this time?


    -----


    Mu Xiaoxiao was empty when he found the alley.


    Han Qiqing was worried, "Is it really here? Will the owner of the bun shop lie to us?"


    Song Shijun analyzed, "It shouldn''t be. I think the owner of the bun shop is an honest person. I''m still worried about Lu Yichen''s safety. It should be here."


    "But what about Lu Yichen?" Han Qiqing shook Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun was about to break her neck and cough twice. "You can calm down a little bit? Maybe it''s still inside? Let''s go inside and find out."


    "Wait." Yin Shaoji suddenly made a noise and stopped them.


    He squatted and pointed to a suspicious trace on the ground.


    "This ... is blood."


    He dipped a little with his fingertips, rubbed it with two fingers, and confirmed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "Is it the blood of Lu Yichen? Did those people take him away?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly panicked, "What should I do? Is Lu Yichen injured? Those people don''t look good! Blood ... do they carry knives?"


    "If it was a knife, it wouldn''t just bleed so much blood."


    When Song Shijun finished speaking, he was stared at by Han Qiqing.


    Yin Shaozhen said calmly, "Let''s look separately, maybe we haven''t gone far."


    I remember that the owner of the bun shop just said that Lu Yichen had not come out after being taken into the small alley, so it was impossible to go from this side, but another way of the alley.


    However, they looked around in the alley and found no trace of Lu Yichen.


    In the end, it can only be judged that Lu Yichen was taken away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is there a surveillance camera here?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced around, shaking his head and saying, "No, this is an old alley, there will be no cameras."


    "What should I do ..." Han Qiqing thought of Lu Yichen''s life and death, and was very worried.


    Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaoji and said, "Do you want to call the police?"


    Although it takes 24 hours to disappear before calling the police, in his capacity, this article can be omitted.


    Han Qiqing responded immediately, "Alarm!"


    Yin Shaojie stood beside a small piece of grass and found the blood-stained brick.


    He said, "Don''t call the police first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Jian, did you find any clues?"


    The other three gathered around and saw the brick in his hand.


    Yin Shaojie analyzed, "This should be used by Lu to fight back."


    Han Qiqing wondered, "How do you know?"


    Yin Shaojie leaned back and said, "These people are coming from him. They should have weapons on their bodies, and they won''t use such things as weapons temporarily."


    Only the person forced into desperation will use what he picks up as a weapon.


    Song Shijun touched his chin and glanced at the blood on the brick.


    "Will he run away?"


    Blood, does not mean that the injured person is Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing also understood this truth and asked Song Shijun, "So the blood may not be Lu Yichen''s? Those bad people? Right?"


    Song Shijun shrugged, "I don''t know, it''s possible."


    Han Qiqing was unhappy with his answer.

 Chapter 2337： Refuse to say? Kill him! (4)

    "You just follow my words, can''t you?"


    Isn''t it enough to give her peace of mind?


    Song Shijun spread his hand, "Okay, I will do it next time."


    "And next time?" Han Qiqing stared at him.


    Song Shijun said, "Why are you so hard to serve? Anyway, I haven''t found his body yet, and he might have an accident if you didn''t, so just relax your snacks and don''t think so much."


    Han Qiqing was even more angry when he heard this.


    What does it mean that his body was not found?


    "Song Shijun! You shut up! Dog mouth can''t spit out ivory!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao persuaded, "Okay, okay, don''t quarrel, let''s think of a way to confirm whether Lu Yichen is safe."


    Song Shijun suddenly raised his hand, "I bet he is fine."


    Han Qiqing opened his mouth to say something, thought for a while, and then said, "I believe Lu Yichen will be fine!"


    However, I believe it is useless, you have to confirm it.


    This problem was naturally thrown to Yin Shaozhen, who has the highest IQ here.


    Song Shijun was dissatisfied with this, saying that his IQ was also high, and he did not lose Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at him and said, "Then you come up with a way."


    Song Shijun pretended to say, "If you want to do something, you can do it."


    He touched his chin and walked around in situ, squinting and searching around.


    "I guess after a fight here, Lu Yichen is playing anyway, and the sports cells are good, but there are many people in the other party. Lu Yichen can''t beat the other party, he picked up a brick, and then hit one of them, then Take the opportunity to escape. "


    He snapped his fingers, his face determined, and his guess was right, anyway, he was ten or nine.


    Han Qiqing said, "You just guessed, how can you confirm that he is safe?"


    Confirm the safety of Lu Yichen, this is the most important thing at present!


    Song Shijun said, "You call him to see if he is safe, maybe he has turned on the phone."


    Han Qiqing tried to call Lu Yichen.


    However, it is still shut down.


    Song Shijun thought about it, but still couldn''t think of a better way.


    Han Qiqing looked at him with disgust, "I knew I couldn''t count on you!"


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, "I''m not Holmes!"


    At this time, Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I know."


    The eyes of the three fell on him.


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s actually very simple."


    Song Shijun who couldn''t think of a way to break his head, "..."


    Yin Shaojie went on to say, "We all know who is targeting the surname Lu."


    Han Qiqing replied, "It''s the boy who fought with him!"


    Yin Shaojin nodded slightly, "So, as long as we find the man, we can know whether the surnamed Lu is safe."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Yeah!


    Such a simple reason, why didn''t they think of it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie with admiration.


    Worthy of her husband, too wise!


    Song Shijun was annoyed, "Why didn''t I think of it! And, don''t we see those people in the surveillance? Look at what they are wearing, they should be the people in our school. Do you know if you check them?"


    Han Qiqing patted his shoulder, "Yes, you are not that stupid."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao raised a question, "That man is from Lu Yichen''s class, which is easier to find, but ... what if he refuses to say?"


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes and smiled yawningly.


    "Reluctant to say? Kill him!"

 Chapter 2338： Drive Lu Yichen out of Shangde (1)

    Knowing which class the boy is in, and trying to find his contact information are really simple things for Yin Shaoji and his party.


    As soon as Han Qiqing got his mobile number, he quickly called the boy.


    Seeing the man''s name, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s called Luo Bo? Why don''t you call it Radish, his parents really can name it."


    She is ready for the other party not to answer strange calls. Who knows, the phone rang a few times and the other party answered


    "Hello." There was a female voice from the phone.


    Han Qiqing paused.


    female?


    Did you make the wrong call?


    She was about to hang up, and heard the woman on the other end of the phone say, "Are you looking for Luo Bo?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Yeah, is this his phone? I thought I made a mistake."


    "You did not make a mistake. This is indeed his cell phone. He is in the hospital now, but he is in a coma, so he cannot answer your call. Are you his friend? If so, I hope you can come to the hospital to take care of him "" The nurse explained.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "He is in the hospital? Coma?"


    Her stunned eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The nurse said, "He was hit with a brick on his head and had a concussion phenomenon. After coming to the hospital, he fainted. We couldn''t unlock his mobile phone, so we couldn''t contact his family.


    brick? Smash your head?


    Han Qiqing suddenly remembered the brick that Yin Shaoji had picked up.


    She asked, "How is his situation now? When can I wake up?"


    The nurse said, "The situation is not serious, but he needs to rest and should not wake up in a short time."


    "Oh, so, thank you ..."


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard that the boy would not wake up so fast, he wanted to hang up.


    A comatose person couldn''t even ask Lu Yichen''s whereabouts.


    "Are you going to take care of your friends now? Our hospital is ..."


    Before waiting for the nurse to finish which hospital, Han Qiqing casually said thank you, and then hung up.


    "What''s the situation?" Song Shijun asked.


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed, sorted out his thoughts, and repeated what the nurse said just now.


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Look, as I guessed, Lu Yichen struck them back with a brick, and then took the opportunity to escape, so I said, let you not be so nervous."


    "The boy was injured, does not mean that Lu Yichen is safe now." Han Qiqing said firmly.


    Song Shijun rolled his eyes.


    He looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "If this method doesn''t work, what are you talking about?"


    Yin Shaoji made the final judgment, "Last name is okay, you don''t have to worry, this matter will stop here."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing wanted to say something, and was pulled by Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun stretched his waist and said, "He is such a big man and he will take care of himself. Maybe he will come to class in the afternoon. If he does not come, you will continue to look for it at that time."


    Han Qiqing looked down.


    Song Shijun bypassed her, walked to the couch, and lay down.


    "Sleep for a while, there''s not much time for lunch break."


    With a yawn, he closed his eyes and rested.


    Han Qiqing sat down on the single sofa and lay on the armrest of the chair. His eyes didn''t turn and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Go to my office to sleep for a while?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.

 Chapter 2339： Drive Lu Yichen out of Shangde (2)

    The two left the reception room.


    Entered the office.


    Yin Shaoji closed the door and looked at her.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was about to stretch his waist, he looked up at him.


    "what happened?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "You have very little talk today."


    She usually talks a lot, especially when she is with Qiqing.


    There is something abnormal today.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, holding his arm, resting his forehead on it, and sighed.


    "I''m afraid I have said too much, and you are jealous again, saying that I care too much about Lu Yichen."


    In addition, there are many mistakes, so it is better to say less.


    Her chin rested on his arm, her eyes raised, looking at him.


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head, looking at her lovely look, and couldn''t help feeling that she was like a cat at the moment.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair like a cat.


    "I know, you just treat him as a friend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked surprised, "Huh? Do you know?"


    Has the jealous king turned?


    Yin Shaojie ticked the corner of his mouth and said, "However, knowing is one thing, jealousy is another."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her white and tender face, "Your performance is okay today, give you 70 points."


    "Only seventy ..." Mu Xiaoxiao expressed dissatisfaction.


    Yin Shaojie said with some intent, "As for the following thirty, it depends on your performance tonight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused before thinking of what he meant.


    "Uh, that ..."


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "Don''t tell me, you forgot what you promised me to do today."


    "Not forgotten, but ..." Mu Xiaoxiaozhizhiwuwu wrote.


    "It''s good not to forget. After school, we won''t eat with Shijun and go back to the apartment. Will you put those clothes in the apartment?" .


    Mu Xiaoxiao has obvious tangles on his face.


    "Yin Shaoji, that ... can I change the date?"


    "No." Yin Shaojie refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and shook it coquettishly, "Woo, just change the date, a few days later? Will it be better after a few days? Not today."


    "Why not? You promised me that it is today, do you regret it?" Yin Shaoqi sinked his face and looked at her, expressing his complaint.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, I have no regrets! It''s ... not convenient today."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "What''s inconvenient?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his finger, "That''s ... ouch! Didn''t I tell you? Girls have ... so many days every month ..."


    Yin Shaojie understood at once, he smiled.


    "What are you thinking? I just let you wear it to me, and I didn''t say what to do to you. Are you thinking too much? Or ... do you look forward to what I do to you?"


    "Why! You talk nonsense!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly denied.


    What is it, he is the person who loves to think about all kinds of things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, this kind of day is still inconvenient.


    She insisted, "No, it won''t work today, it must be changed."


    She did n¡¯t know yesterday that she would suddenly come to her aunt. If she knew it earlier, she would n¡¯t promise him.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t understand the girl part, so he didn''t think there was any problem.


    "No need to reschedule, I don''t have to do what you do, you just have to show it to me."


    Although he really wanted to do it.


    But in this case, he couldn''t do anything he wanted.

 Chapter 2340： Drive Lu Yichen out of Shangde (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked worried, "Oh, how do you understand? What about girls? It''s inconvenient at this time! It''s really inconvenient! We''ll postpone a few days, just a few days, OK?"


    Yin Shaoqi froze, "I think you regret it, and don''t want to show it to me."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t describe it to him. When the girl came to the aunt, what was the inconvenience?


    What puzzled her was why Yin Shaozhen insisted so much this time?


    How deep is his obsession with those clothes ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed her deep distress.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "This is what you promised me. You want to speak without faith?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "There is no word but no faith, that is to say, to change the period ..."


    What is he doing? She is so wicked.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, hands around his chest, "Do you really want to change the date?"


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to make a compromise, "Okay, it''s okay to reschedule, but you have to promise me one thing. If you are willing, I will agree to reschedule."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, of course, agreed without hesitation.


    "Promise! Promise!"


    Anyway, the two should not quarrel.


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "I still haven''t figured out what to ask of you. I will tell you when I think about it. No matter what it is, you can''t refuse it. Such conditions are also agreed?"


    "Promise! Promise!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded without thinking, not realizing that he had sold himself.


    "Very good." Yin Shaojie grinned.


    Solved this matter, Mu Xiaoxiao relaxed.


    As soon as I relax, I feel sleepy.


    Yin Shaoji held her hand and led her into the rest room to sleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so sleepy that he lay in bed and fell asleep with his arms around him.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her head and put a kiss on her forehead.


    She quickly fell asleep.


    -----


    Mu Xiao''s nap didn''t take long. She had a dream, a very tired dream, but when she woke up, she didn''t remember anything.


    But the feeling of being tired in the dream still remains.


    Fortunately, when I woke up and opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was Yin Shaojun''s handsome face.


    It''s good to have a handsome boyfriend, pleasing to the eye.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Yin Shaoji pulled her up, "Lazy pig, hurry up, it''s time to go to class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came in, followed by Han Qiqing''s voice.


    "Little, little, Lu Yichen has come to class!"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the lounge, he saw Han Qiqing rushing in joy.


    Yin Shaojie protected her so that she would not be knocked down by Qi Qing.


    He wrapped her waist and pulled her aside.


    Although Han Qiqing was empty, he still grabbed Mu Xiao''s hand.


    "Little, let''s go find him together and ask what happened to him before."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also curious about this matter, but she refused.


    "No."


    "Why?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie with Yu Guang.


    Han Qiqing got it.


    Because one is a huge jar of vinegar.


    "Well, then I went by myself ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Don''t ask him anymore, he may not want to say that either."


    With Lu Yichen''s character, even if something really happened, he would not say it.


    Han Qiqing''s positive expression dimmed instantly.


    "Yeah ..."

 Chapter 2341： Drive Lu Yichen out of Shangde (4)

    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Next time, find a time next time, and ask him about it again, you rushed to his class in such a hurry, this is not very good."


    "Okay ..." Han Qiqing was persuaded.


    Yin Shaojie''s hand rested on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "Come on, it''s time to go to class."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Both of them left, and Han Qiqing was still stunned.


    Song Shijun came over to see her and shoved her.


    "Hey, Qiqing, what''s the matter with you? Was you acupuncture? It''s time to go to class, aren''t you thinking about skipping class?"


    His hand waved in front of her.


    Han Qiqing regained his mind, "Stop class? Woo, I really don''t want to go to class ..."


    "Are you sure you dare to skip class? Don''t forget, your brother is staring at you." Song Shijun kindly reminded her.


    Han Qiqing was still hesitating whether to skip class. Upon hearing him, his small face was like a deflated balloon.


    "Okay, just start the class ..."


    She looks like a lover.


    Song Shijun was puzzled. "Don''t Lu Yichen come to class? It means he''s okay, why do you still have such a face?"


    "It''s nothing!" Han Qiqing didn''t bother to explain. After leaving this sentence, he went out.


    Song Shijun kept up and could only shake his head.


    Sure enough, girls are difficult creatures.


    The next day.


    Luo Bo was discharged and returned to school.


    As soon as he saw that Lu Yichen was safe, he was upset.


    Yesterday he was comatose in the hospital for a long time. After waking up, he still couldn''t stop vomiting. The doctor said it was a symptom of concussion and he should stay in hospital for observation.


    He was angry, and walked to Lu Yichen''s table.


    "Bang--" Patted a table.


    For a moment, the strength was not well controlled, and the palm of my hand was numb.


    But he can''t lose face, he can only hold his teeth.


    Lu Yichen squinted and glanced at his hand.


    Luo Bo felt that he was mocking himself and sneered. "Lu Yichen, you should cherish these few days. Soon, you will be driven out of Suntech!"


    As soon as the words came out, the girls in the classroom were shocked.


    Want to drive Lu Yichen out of Shangde?


    "Hello, Luo Bo! Why did you rush Lu Yichen out of Suntech?"


    Don''t say they don''t agree.


    The entire Suntech girls will not agree!


    Luo Bo smiled, he looked down and watched Yichen landing, "According to you, you smashed me with bricks and hurt me. You are guilty of quitting school!"


    His family knew that he had been hit by his head, but of course he couldn''t do that.


    So under his deliberate exaggeration, his father promised him that he would definitely drop the person who beat him.


    What if Lu Yichen''s results are good?


    One is the Luo family, and the other is the civilian population, Lu Yichen. Who will the principal choose? Just think about it with your toes.


    "You said that Lu Yichen smashed your head? What evidence do you have?" The girl was still defending Lu Yichen.


    Luo Bo raised his phone and shook proudly, "I have evidence, I have all photographed!"


    What else do girls want to say.


    At this time, the school bell rang.


    Lu Yichen said indifferently, "After class, please leave my seat."


    "Just keep pretending, I think how long you can pretend."


    Luo Bo snorted and dragged back to his seat.


    He knew very well that a poor man like Lu Yichen would drop his life when he dropped out of school.


    During class in the afternoon, Lu Yichen ignored him.


    After school.


    Lu Yichen walked out of the school by himself. The girl in his class followed him, hesitating how to comfort him.


    Before they thought about it, they saw Lu Yichen get in a luxury car.


    All the girls were stunned, suspecting that they were wrong.

 Chapter 2342： Because you like him? (1)

    It''s just that not only these girls saw it, because they were just after school, so there were many people at the school gate. Many people saw Lu Yichen get in that luxury car.


    Soon, the news spread to the Internet.


    Various previous speculations have also emerged again.


    Some people guessed that it was Lu Yichen ¡¯s father who became rich, because there was news that Lu Yichen was a single-parent family, but no one knew whether Lu Yichen ¡¯s father was dead or left their mother and son.


    However, it didn''t take long for someone to post a news article saying that Lu Yichen had been kept by the rich.


    The broke person said that he saw Lu Yichen being hugged by a man and acted intimately.


    For a time, the news exploded in Suntech.


    The girls couldn''t accept it. How could their **** of learning be mastered by others!


    "Impossible, I don''t believe that Senior Yichen is not such a person! How many girls gave him expensive gifts before? He didn''t need any of them!"


    "In other words, if Lu Yichen is willing to be supported, I will be the first to spend money!"


    "I will too!"


    If you don''t pay attention, the back floor will be crooked and you will start to discuss how much it will cost to support Lu Yichen.


    However, there are still some girls who insist that Lu Yichen is innocent, and the thing of support is absolutely slandering and discrediting!


    Someone said, "Right, did Senior Yichen fight with someone in his class before? It was also heard that the man made a statement to let Senior Yichen drop out of school. The person who broke the news might be instructed by that person! "


    This guess immediately attracted many people''s agreement.


    "This is very possible! The one who broke the news just had a mouth. Who knows if it is true or false? Is there a photo? Take it out if you have a photo!"


    "Yes, take out the evidence! We will believe it if we take the evidence."


    Seeing this refuted post, Luo Bo was so angry that he shot the man in front of the computer angrily.


    "You will continue to post! Tell them that this news is true! Let them believe!"


    As the girls questioned, this so-called breaking news was arranged by Luo Bo in one hand. He just deliberately discredited Lu Yichen, making everyone think that Lu Yichen was adopted.


    The person who was beaten by him was very helpless, "Luo Shao, these girls are not easy to deceive, even if I keep saying that they shout for evidence, we don''t have evidence, they will not believe it."


    Luo Bo said, "If they want evidence, give them evidence!"


    The man was stunned. "Evidence? How can we have evidence?"


    Luo Bo smiled coldly and slapped him again. "You are stupid! Don''t you know the evidence of fraud? They want a photo, just show them a photo! Such a simple thing, also want me Teach you? "


    "But ... I don''t know how to picture P." The man said embarrassedly.


    Luo Bo kicked his chair, "Mom''s waste! I don''t expect you anymore. I''ll make a phone call. If you continue to reply, first hint that there is evidence."


    "Oh." The man quickly turned back to the computer.


    In the evening, when the outside world is enjoying nightlife, the Suntech Forum has raised its lips.


    Han Qiqing has been paying attention to this matter and has no intention of reviewing it.


    The servant knocked on the door and put the soup on the table.


    "Miss, drink soup while it''s hot."


    Han Qiqing shook his hand, "I know, I know."


    The servant glanced and found that she was not reviewing, but playing with the computer, and quickly reminded, "Miss, young master will be back soon."

 Chapter 2343： Because you like him? (2)

    Hearing this, Han Qiqing was shocked, and the first reaction was to turn off the computer screen in a hurry.


    Asked in a panic, "My brother is back?"


    The maid was amused by her excited reaction, "No, miss, I mean, the young master is coming back."


    Han Qiqing reacted this way because he heard it wrong.


    She patted her chest, "Don''t scare me! When he comes back, you tell me."


    The maid smiled bitterly, "Miss, don''t stop playing with the computer, or review it."


    Even if she helps the girl hide, the housekeeper will know that the housekeeper will report to the young master.


    Han Qiqing bit his pen and looked like he was doing nothing.


    "Why am I in a mood to review ... That **** Luo Bo, he must be a ghost in the back! Such a disgrace to Lu Yichen is really terrible!"


    "If Lu Yichenken was kept by others, would I have kept him for a long time? Would anyone else get the turn?"


    "Actually, there are people who believe such false lies, and the brain doesn''t know where it''s going ..."


    The servant stood by and listened to her talk.


    "Miss ..."


    Han Qiqing shook her hand, "Oh, don''t bother me, you go out."


    The maid had to go out.


    After a while, the maid came in again and reminded, "Miss, the soup should be hot."


    "Got it, you go out." Han Qiqing rushed.


    After the maid went out, Han Qiqing turned on the computer screen and continued to talk with others on the forum.


    After she returned a post, and refreshed, she saw the new post posted by the informant, which read: This is the evidence you want.


    Within one to one minute, there were already hundreds of replies.


    Han Qiqing was shocked.


    evidence?


    Does the other party really have evidence?


    No, how could there be evidence!


    She quickly clicked into the post to see what the evidence was.


    There are several photos in the post, the pixels are relatively blurred, only two figures can be vaguely seen, both figures are men, one of them looks older and hugs another young man.


    And the face of the young man really resembles Lu Yichen ...


    The photo processing is very vague, because it is related to Lu Yichen, so most people will see this photo and naturally take Lu Yichen into it.


    So, the post was excited.


    The people who ate melons shouted for help, and confirmed that Lu Yichen was really supported.


    "There are photos, and those brain-washing fans of Lu Yichen, what else do you have to say?"


    "I''ve been wondering for a long time. Why did Lu Yichen reject the girl''s confession again and again, thinking he was really so cold, it was all false! The reason why he would refuse is because he doesn''t like girls, he is GAY!"


    "It''s disgusting. It turns out that our chief schoolmaster is gay."


    "No? I have liked him before, but I didn''t expect him to be such a person. Fortunately, I have already powdered."


    There were too many such voices, which put down the maintenance of Lu Yichen''s voice.


    Han Qiqing was so angry when he saw these posts!


    How could Lu Yichen be GAY?


    He likes little!


    Han Qiqing knew nothing more about this matter, but she could not say in the post that she could only use another method to argue that Lu Yichen was not GAY. He was normal and he would not be kept.


    It was only that most people believed the fake photo and laughed at Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing is hard to beat each other by four people. She posted a post explaining that there were ten posts mocking Lu Yichen.


    This made her want to smash the computer!

 Chapter 2344： Because you like him? (3)

    "Do you guys have any brains? Lu Yichen has such a good grade and a proud personality. How could he be supported for money?"


    "Can''t he be kept upright!"


    "I can swear with my life that if Lu Yichen is really fostered, I will not die well!"


    Some girls are also maintaining Lu Yichen.


    However, the more they talked about, the more they were laughed at as a brain fan of Lu Yichen.


    It seems that they are mindless, they don''t understand the difference between right and wrong.


    "Knock--"


    At this time, the maid knocked on the door again.


    Han Qiqing was angry and his tone was not good. He shouted directly, "Go out, don''t bother me!"


    "Miss, Master ..." the maid whispered.


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "Don''t bother me with everything!"


    The servant was shouted with his head shouted and closed the door quickly to exit.


    Quiet for a moment.


    Han Qiqing typed in a crackle in front of the computer and continued to talk to those who discredited Lu Yichen.


    At this time, the door opened and she didn''t realize it.


    A slender figure walked behind her and looked at the computer screen.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know at all. Someone was watching her scolding others, and she was so angry that she swearing.


    The man behind him narrowed his eyes.


    Han Qiqing simply said, "Luo Bo! Don''t think I don''t know that you are discrediting Lu Yichen, I warn you, stop it immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being welcome!"


    After she said these threats, she wanted to reveal her identity.


    But she just typed "I am Han Qiqing", a hand suddenly appeared, pressed the delete key, and deleted all the lines she typed.


    Han Qiqing froze and turned back angrily.


    "Who!"


    Because of her anger, she has a loud voice.


    It was just when she turned around and saw who was standing behind her, she stayed.


    transfixed.


    My brother''s cold eyes dropped, looking at her, and suddenly bent his fingers and flicked at her forehead.


    "You swearing?"


    "Uh ..." Han Qiqing panicked.


    When did your brother stand behind her?


    How much did he see?


    Han Qiqing hurriedly wanted to explain, "No, I ... I didn''t swear ... I just argued with them ..."


    The elder brother''s long arm stretched out, and his big hand was over her little hand holding the mouse.


    His hands are so large that they are so small.


    The page was moved up by him, revealing the swear words she had just sent.


    "You tell me, this is not swearing?" He asked indifferently.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    If she said that she didn''t type these words, that something strange had just occupied her body, would he believe it?


    My brother glanced at those swear words and frowned as he read them.


    "Where did you learn these swear words?"


    Although it is not the kind of swear words that curse people with organs, these swear words came out of her hands, which made him unexpected.


    Han Qiqing shouted, "Uh, that ... I don''t usually speak swear words, and these swear words don''t count ... It''s dirty, I''m just being popularized by these people."


    Brother looked up and looked at her, "So, do you think you are right?"


    Han Qiqing paused, daring not to speak.


    She really didn''t think she was wrong.


    Although she swears, these people also swear to her, she just scolded back, what''s wrong with this?


    Can she be scolded silently, can''t she fight back?


    Looking at her stubborn look, her brother''s eyes narrowed as if she knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 2345： Because you like him? (4)

    "I didn''t make you scolded and didn''t look back, but after saying these swear words, what''s the difference between you and them?"


    Han Qiqing was a little angry when he heard this sentence.


    How can he compare her to those sprays!


    "How could I be the same as them! Look at the swear words they call, so disgusting! I didn''t call them back with such disgusting words, I used very civilized words!"


    The brother stretched out his hand and stroked her hair as if to appease.


    Han Qiqing escaped angrily.


    My brother looked at her pursed mouth and basked in the sun, saying, "So you know, it''s wrong to swear. They want to pull you to the same level as them, and you are stupid and fooled. "


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Well, she is stupid!


    I do n¡¯t know how to fight back with civilized words!


    She muttered, "I''m not as smart as you ..."


    Sometimes she also feels very unfair, obviously they were born from the same parent, her brother is so smart, and her IQ is so high, why is she so stupid?


    She doesn''t want to be stupid!


    The elder brother heard her whispering and lifted the corner of her mouth.


    He held the mouse under her hand and looked at her previous blowback.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? Why did you yell at someone online?"


    Han Qiqing wondered, did he want to help her?


    She said, "That, I have a friend who discredited him and said he was adopted ..."


    Speaking of which, he happened to see a reply from her, saying that if Lu Yichen was willing to be fostered, she would have fostered him long ago, would he still get someone else''s turn?


    This made him narrow his eyes.


    "I remember, did you seem to have a favorite boy before? Was it him?"


    Han Qiqing froze, embarrassed.


    Should she admit it or deny it?


    "Uh, that ... he''s my friend! I can''t see him being discredited in the past, so ... Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen also know Lu Yichen, and we are all friends!"


    I don''t know if I say this, can I get fooled?


    What to do, good way!


    "Friend ..." My brother murmured these two words. I don''t know if I believed it. The whole small heart that hurt Han Qiqing was raised.


    She quickly shifted the topic, "Brother, you are so smart, help me think of a way, how to say, these talents will believe that Lu Yichen will not be supported?"


    The elder brother lowered his head and squinted her eyes, "How can you be sure that he is not kept?"


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing said excitedly, "Of course not! He will not be kept. Do you know how many girls usually confess to him? No matter who it is, how much precious gifts he has given him, he refuses to ask for it. He keeps a distance from every girl and never gives any hope to the girls who like him. "


    He said, "This does not prove that he was not kept."


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "In short, I know him, and I know he will not be kept! Even if no one believes him, I will believe him!"


    I also hoped that Brother would help, but he also questioned it, which made her very angry.


    She simply didn''t want to take care of him, leaving his hand away and grabbing the mouse back.


    She was sullen with a small face.


    Looking down at her gasping, her brother wanted her to look up, but she refused, and he had to turn her chair back.


    Han Qiqing still skipped the beginning, not looking at him.


    Over the head, the voice of my brother came, "Because you like him?"

 Chapter 2346： Did you deliberately ignore me? (1)

    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Why did the topic come back again?


    She simply resorted to the girl ¡¯s killer, and pouted her lips, saying, ¡°You ca n¡¯t help, just hum! I ¡¯ll do it myself! I do n¡¯t believe it, but I can say that Bai has become black. ? I believe there is justice in this world! "


    She averted his hand angrily and turned back, and the small hand held the mouse again.


    Refreshing the post, again appeared a lot of discredited Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing is even more angry that some girls have gone wrong and have posted posts saying that they are very disappointed with Lu Yichen, but did not expect him to be such a person.


    What is it?


    Just a photo of P, you believe it?


    Instead of believing in someone you like?


    Han Qiqing typed in a crackle, but because her brother was staring at the back, she did not dare to speak swear this time, only to say something very sharp to come back.


    The man behind her glanced at the bowl next to the table. The soup in the bowl was still intact. The soup had not moved, and the soup was already cold.


    "You didn''t drink soup?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I don''t want to drink."


    He called the servant to come in and asked the servant to refill the bowl.


    The maid gave Han Qiqing a careful look.


    Han Qiqing stared at her as if she was complaining, why didn''t her brother notify her immediately when she came back?


    The servant was very wrong. She said it herself, but she was kicked out by the lady.


    At this moment, the man behind him said, "Okay, stop playing the computer. How are you reviewing today?"


    Han Qiqing paused and lied, "Reviewing ... It''s okay. I only used the computer after the review. I''m not lazy."


    In fact, obviously lazy.


    She threw out her tongue in her heart.


    She suddenly thought that her brother did not help her, but she still had Song Shijun!


    So, to find a way to drive away her brother, she can call Song Shijun and let Song Shijun find a way to help Lu Yichen.


    "That ... brother, you just came back, haven''t you eaten yet? You go to eat first! I don''t play with the computer anymore, I will switch off immediately, and review for a while." Han Qiqing showed her sister''s concern for her brother.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet," he replied.


    Han Qiqing rejoiced in his heart, but on the surface pretended to be worried, "You haven''t even eaten so late? Brother, you are too hard. Go and eat, don''t be hungry."


    The brother looked at her face.


    Han Qiqing was afraid to be seen and smiled, but his face was a bit stiff.


    "Uh ... today''s soup is very fragrant, you work so hard, drink two more bowls and make up."


    So hurry up and eat!


    Brother still looked at her.


    Han Qiqing rolled her eyes slightly cautiously, "Brother, aren''t you hungry ..."


    "Hungry," he answered.


    Han Qiqing said, "Then don''t you go to dinner yet?"


    "Well, go now."


    Han Qiqing just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and heard his brother say, "Go with me. Today''s soup is for you, so you have to drink more and wait for the meal. I will review it for you."


    "..." Han Qiqing cracked.


    She got stuck in her head and couldn''t think of an excuse to refuse.


    So, I can only go down with my brother obediently.


    Dinner table.


    The elder brother was eating, she was drinking soup slowly.


    Han Qiqing thought that he had been drinking slowly. Who knew that when he looked up and saw his brother eating slowly, his movements were too elegant.


    Most of the rice in his bowl.


    Han Qiqing was depressed, should she sit here and watch him eat?


    so boring¡­¡­

 Chapter 2347： Did you deliberately ignore me? (2)

    The servant on the side stepped forward and asked, "Miss, will I have another bowl?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to sit down and nodded.


    So he drank another bowl.


    Bowl after bowl ...


    When her brother finished eating, she drank three and a half bowls and her stomach was a little full.


    Brother looked at the remaining half of the bowl of soup in front of her and frowned slightly, "You seem to drink too much."


    "Hiccup!" Han Qiqing burped.


    She complained, "Not yet waiting for you ..."


    He said, "You can finish drinking, just sit, and don''t let you keep drinking."


    Han Qiqing beeps, and always thinks he is stupid.


    She rolled her eyes and hugged her belly suddenly, "Ouch ..."


    "Miss, are you okay?" The maid on the side asked worriedly.


    Han Qiqing''s face was wrinkled, and he said in an uncomfortable tone, "I seem to drink too much, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable ... Oh, I''m going to the toilet!"


    Pretending to be uncomfortable, he hurried upstairs.


    Back in her bedroom, Han Qiqing closed the door and gasped against the door panel.


    Brother doesn''t seem to find her pretending?


    She missed the landing of Yichen, hurried to get her cell phone, then slipped into the bathroom, closed the door, and did concealed work.


    Called Song Shijun''s cell phone.


    He thought he would answer the call immediately. Who knew that until the phone hung up automatically, Song Shijun didn''t answer it.


    Han Qiqing was depressed, "What is this Shishijun doing!"


    It''s only about ten o''clock, can''t Song Shijun''s guy fall asleep?


    Absolutely impossible!


    She didn''t give up and tried again, and finally, on the third pass, she got through.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Song Shijun! Why did you just go? You didn''t answer your phone. It''s important to ask you for something. It''s important that you help me find a way!" Han Qiqing said busy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not Shi Jun, he is not here now, do you have anything important to find him? I can help you communicate."


    Hearing the voice of a girl, Han Qiqing froze.


    She took off her cell phone, looked at the number display, and confirmed that it was Song Shijun.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    The other party just smiled, didn''t answer, and said again, "You were in a hurry. Was there something urgent to ask Shijun for help? You tell me it''s okay, I will help you communicate."


    Han Qiqing pouted.


    Funny, when did she find Song Shijun need someone to convey it?


    "Why are you holding his phone?" She asked.


    The other party said, "He put his mobile phone here. I watched it ring several times. I was afraid that there was something important, so I helped him answer it."


    Han Qiqing snorted.


    Because of identity, Song Shijun''s guy pays the most attention to privacy. Generally, he won''t give the phone to others unless he is someone he trusts.


    So who is this girl?


    Han Qiqing is inexplicably a bit unpleasant, is Song Shijun''s guy secretly having a girlfriend behind her?


    She asked, "Where did Song Shijun go?"


    The other party smiled gently, "He seems to be out, he should be back soon."


    out?


    come back?


    Han Qiqing always thinks there is something here, so this girl and Song Shijun are not outside?


    She was in a very upset mood. She wanted to find Song Shijun for help. Anyone who knew he couldn''t be found, even a girl appeared inexplicably, which made her mood even worse.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to tell him, I called him, so be it!"


    Han Qiqing finished the call and hung up.

 Chapter 2348： Did you deliberately ignore me? (3)

    She walked out of the bathroom with her mobile phone, walked to the bed, dropped the phone on the bedside table, and lay on the bed herself.


    There is a lot of thought in my head ...


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded, and then the servant pushed the door in.


    "Miss, how are you feeling?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I''m fine, a little tired, I want to take a break, go out, don''t disturb me."


    The maid went out.


    At the door, a conversation between the servant and his brother sounded.


    "Well, let her rest." This is what my brother said last.


    Then footsteps left the door of her room.


    Han Qiqing was relieved, and originally worried that her brother would come in and would continue to ask her to review.


    Fortunately, although her brother had a bit of iceberg, she still hurt her.


    Han Qiqing simply emptied herself.


    I didn''t know how long it took to vent, and I remembered Lu Yichen''s affairs. Although I was not as angry as before, I was still somewhat unwilling.


    She landed on the forum with her mobile phone and wanted to see what is happening now.


    The worst psychological preparation has been made. Who knows, when I entered the forum, I found something strange.


    Huh?


    What about posts?


    What about the posts that discredited Lu Yichen?


    Why are they gone?


    Han Qiqing rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was wrong.


    Or is the forum broken?


    She refreshed many times and found that the same page was still there. All the previous posts that tear X were gone.


    None of the several posters posted by the informer were gone.


    Han Qiqing blinked for a moment, wondering if he was asleep and dreaming?


    Or is it something she had imagined before that tore X?


    She was confused for a while.


    "Right! Could it be that Xiao Xiao had deleted all posts?" Thought of this possibility.


    Therefore, Han Qiqing called Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Compared to Song Shijun who didn''t answer the call several times, Xiao Xiao answered the call at once.


    "Hey, Qiqing."


    Han Qiqing asked in a hurry, "Did you make Yin Shaozhen delete the post?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned by what she said.


    "What post?"


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "These posts discrediting Lu Yichen! The ones on our school forum! Didn''t you delete Yin Shaozhen?"


    "No ... Does anyone discredit Lu Yichen? What did I say? I don''t know about it. Yin Shaojie has been with me all the time, and he shouldn''t even know about it." Mu Xiaoxiao explained.


    This time, Han Qiqing was changed. "It''s not Yin Shaoji''s words ... who is that?"


    "Qi Qing, what the **** is going on?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to tell her about tearing X today.


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was very angry, "These people are too much!"


    Han Qiqing found the organization in general, and was very excited, "Yes! Right! How could Lu Yichen do this kind of thing, it is too much for these people to discredit him like this! It must be that Luo Bo! Huh, I will find it tomorrow He, kill him! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped her, "Qi Qing, don''t be excited first! Check first to see if it is him. If it''s not him, it would be bad if you ran like this."


    "It''s not him, who can it be?" Han Qiqing had already determined that the suspect was Luo Bo.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, "This matter is a bit complicated ... so, let me ask Yin Shaozhen to check it, and I will tell you if there is a result tomorrow, okay?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Come on."

 Chapter 2349： Did you deliberately ignore me? (4)

    The next day.


    Regarding the breaking news last night, there was a lot of waves in Suntech, and almost every class was discussing it.


    What''s more terrible is that Lu Yichen didn''t come today!


    Was he afraid to come to school because of the outbreak of support?


    This guess filled the hearts of most students for a time.


    How could it be so coincident?


    It was only last night that the real hammer of the photo he was held by the man broke out, and today he will not come to school.


    I am afraid that the things that are kept are true!


    The remaining few girls still insist on believing in Lu Yichen and believing that he is not such a person.


    However, the fact that Lu Yichen did not come to school today made them panic for a moment, and was very worried about Lu Yichen, afraid he might be affected.


    Han Qiqing also worried that Lu Yichen made several phone calls, but Lu Yichen shut down.


    "He is such a big man, he can handle his own affairs without worrying about you."


    Song Shijun slumped comfortably on the sofa and said so.


    Han Qiqing glared at him, remembering what happened last night, and pulled a pillow, smashing him a few times in the past.


    "Hey, do you want to be so heavy!"


    "Humph!"


    Song Shijun said that he was very innocent, "I didn''t discredit him, why do you blame me?"


    Han Qiqing, "Humph!"


    at night.


    They made an appointment to attend Gu''s banquet together.


    Originally, according to the usual habit, Song Shijun used Han Qiqing to pick up Han Qiqing in the past, but today Qiqing seemed to be angry with him. Do n¡¯t let Song Shijun come and take his own car to go to the house.


    Song Shijun was confused, so he had to drive alone to Gu''s house.


    Gu family gate gathered a lot of luxury cars, obviously this banquet is very grand, invited celebrities from all walks of life.


    Song Shijun arrived late and saw Han''s car from afar.


    He parked the car, walked over, knocked on the window in the back seat, and motioned to Han Qiqing in the car.


    However, Han Qiqing didn''t seem to hear it, and kept looking at the other side.


    "Hey! Qiqing!" Song Shijun thought she hadn''t heard it, she knocked twice, and called her twice.


    Han Qiqing still maintains the same posture.


    At this time, the Yin family''s car came over and stopped in a more hidden corner.


    Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao got off together, and the dress they wore was like a couple''s model, as if afraid that others would not know that they were a pair.


    Song Shijun was sharp-eyed and saw them both at a glance.


    "Qi Qing!" He knocked down the window again. "Shao Jie and Xiao Xiao are here. Let''s meet them in the past."


    Han Qiqing didn''t even notice him.


    She actually opened the door on the other side and got off from there!


    Song Shijun was stunned.


    What are you doing?


    Although it was a bit noisy next to him, he turned up the volume, she would not hear him?


    "Hey, Qiqing ..." He caught up.


    Han Qiqing was wearing a pretty girl''s goose yellow dress skirt. In order to walk faster, she also grasped the skirt in one hand and walked towards Mu Xiao''s direction.


    "Little, are you finally here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice, looked back at her, and smiled, "Qi Qing, have you arrived long ago?"


    "Well, it''s been more than ten minutes."


    "What about Shijun?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that she left Song Shijun.


    Han Qiqing snorted, "I don''t know, I didn''t come with him."


    "No?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    At this time, Song Shijun also came over, looking slightly dignified, looking at Han Qiqing and asking, "Hello, did you deliberately ignore me?"


    He called her so many times, it was possible to hear it once, but not a few times, it was abnormal.

 Chapter 2350： You are not a shame (1)

    After hearing this, Han Qiqing finally glanced back at him with a cool attitude and did not answer him.


    Song Shijun was convinced that his guess was correct.


    He said helplessly, "I said Miss Han Da, why did I provoke you?"


    Recalling that in the morning at school, she was even heavier than usual. Was she already angry at that time?


    Is it because Lu Yichen was angry with him?


    Song Shijun can only think of this possibility.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them both left and right, then dragged Han Qiqing and asked her in a small voice, "What''s the matter with Shijun? What did he do to make you angry?"


    She used to watch them talk and laugh, and suddenly they looked awkward, she was really not used to it.


    Han Qiqing hummed, "I don''t want to ignore him."


    This is clear, she really deliberately ignored Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun spread his hands innocently.


    "I don''t know what happened to her, because I said something about Lu Yichen? Qiqing, you quarreled with me for Lu Yichen?"


    If this is the case, he is also a little angry.


    Didn''t he say bad things about Lu Yichen?


    Even if she likes Lu Yichen, she shouldn''t be so stingy?


    "No!" Han Qiqing retorted after hearing the words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, and she couldn''t understand it. She asked Qi Qing, "Not because of Lu Yichen''s words, what is it?"


    Song Shijun also wanted to know the answer, because he wanted to come and go, only because of Lu Yichen.


    Not because of Lu Yichen''s words, what could be the reason?


    Han Qiqing stared at Song Shijun, hesitating whether to speak.


    At this time, someone found their side.


    "Isn''t this Miss Yin Shao Han and Song Gongzi? Or Gu family has a face and can invite them over."


    "A night house is still missing, so the four big families are all together."


    "It''s a rare scene that the four big families can gather together."


    The person in charge of the Gu family''s reception naturally noticed, and the Gu family quickly greeted him in person.


    "Senior Master Yin, Miss Han, and Song Son, I''m really embarrassed, there are too many guests, so I can''t take care of it for a while, please, please, here, please.


    Song Shijun and Mu Xiaoxiao both flicked him at the same time, complaining that he interrupted what Han Qiqing was about to say.


    Gu''s family is probably busy, so they didn''t understand their eyes and asked, "Master Ye? Didn''t he come with you?"


    Han Qiqing asked, "Yeah, Ye Sijue? Did he bring Xiaomeng here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, Xiaomeng''s Christmas holiday is over and she has to go back to class, so she has returned to the United States and Ye Sijue came by herself."


    Under the guidance of Gu''s family, a group of people entered the banquet venue.


    The banquet venue is the first floor of the Gu''s villa plus the backyard. It is beautifully decorated, and there are servants everywhere to serve guests.


    Yin Shaojie and others are among the guests, so Gu Jia specially arranged a Gu family to entertain them.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was inconvenient to speak, and politely said no.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to the Gu family, "There are so many guests. You go to entertain other guests. You don''t have to entertain us."


    Not everyone in Gu''s family knows Mu Xiaoxiao. Only Gu family''s main talents have seen Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, even if you don''t know Mu Xiaoxiao, people in the rich circles have heard of the legendary Mu family.


    It''s just that Gu family can''t think of it. The beautiful girl in front of her is actually the legendary Mu family.

 Chapter 2351： You are not a shame (2)

    So when I heard the words from Mu Xiaoshu, Gu''s family looked puzzled, and probably felt that it was no longer her turn to speak, what is her status?


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Xiaoxiao is just the female companion brought by Yin Shaoji.


    Master Yin family is so romantic, changing a girlfriend in a few days, this is what everyone in the wealthy circle knows.


    Therefore, she didn''t know Mu Xiaoren, and regarded her as one of Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriends, but did not take her into the eyes.


    And knowing the little person of Mu, she hasn''t noticed her arrival yet, otherwise she would have swarmed.


    Seeing that Gu''s family was a bit sluggish, Yin Shaoji repeated Mu Xiao''s words again, and the Gu family''s talents left.


    "Let''s go there and talk, wait for Sir Alex."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the more hidden location in the backyard.


    Compared to the magnificent villa, the courtyard looks much more elegant.


    Song Shijun also wanted to ask what Han Qiqing had just happened, so the group moved to the backyard.


    On the way, many people saw Yin Shaozhen and greeted him.


    Yin Shaoji dealt with them one by one, and Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind him, playing a shy look.


    Finally at the quiet corner, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with relief.


    Obviously not far away, actually moved more than ten minutes, is enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I really don''t want to walk with you."


    Yin Shaoji and Han Qiqing are two of the four largest families. With Song Shijun, the mayor''s son, who does n¡¯t want to take advantage of this? It''s good even if you get acquainted.


    Their group is a humanoid magnet, and as long as they appear in the sight of others, someone must take the initiative to post it.


    Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing, "Hey, you haven''t said what you just said."


    Han Qiqing leaned his chin, his eyes squinted at him, his lips flicked and said, "I called you last night, you saw it later, why don''t you call me back?"


    "Did you call me?" Song Shijun frowned, looking unknowingly.


    Han Qiqing hummed, "Yes! Don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    "I really don''t know, when did you call me, I didn''t miss the call in my cell phone." Song Shijun explained.


    Han Qiqing looked at his expression and guessed whether he was telling the truth or falsehood.


    If it is a lie, then his play is too good.


    She said, "I called you last night at about ten o''clock, and I made several calls. You didn''t answer it. Later ... A girl picked it up. Is that girl your girlfriend? Sneaking your girlfriend And do n¡¯t tell us, it ¡¯s not interesting enough. ¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was also surprised. He looked at Song Shijun and asked, "Shi Jun, have you made a girlfriend? Why don''t you tell us?"


    She can also understand why Qi Qing is angry.


    Qi Qing usually has the best relationship with Shi Jun. Although the two will talk to each other, the relationship between them is definitely the best.


    So, even if Shi Jun concealed everyone''s girlfriend, Qi Qing would certainly be angry if he concealed it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly thought, Qi Qing is so angry, is it considered jealous?


    Song Shijun looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly.


    "Girlfriend? What girlfriend? I didn''t hide your girlfriend ..."


    Han Qiqing asked him, "Who was the person who answered my phone last night?"


    Song Shijun pinched his forehead to remember.


    "Last night, I went out to play ... With a group of people, it seems that the phone has fallen down, maybe it is one of the girls?

 Chapter 2352： You are not a shame (3)

    Han Qiqing snorted, "Your mobile phone has fallen down? Who are you lied to, is your mobile phone rarely moving?"


    "Last night the situation was a bit messy. They knew that I was going to the Gu''s banquet tonight. Several girls were pestering me and asked if I had a female companion. They all rushed to be my female companion. After being entangled by them, they escaped, and unexpectedly dropped their cell phones. "Song Shijun explained helplessly.


    "Really?" Han Qiqing''s expression eased a little.


    Song Shijun raised his hand, "Really, I swear."


    Han Qiqing snorted arrogantly, "I will believe you for once."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to see that their misunderstanding was lifted.


    Han Qiqing complained to Song Shijun, "Last night, I was in a hurry to ask you for help. I called you a few times and did not answer."


    "What''s the hurry?" Song Shijun also complained about the girl, even if he stole his phone, he didn''t tell him afterwards, causing him to be angry at Qi Qing for no reason.


    "It''s ..." Han Qiqing paused and said simply, "It''s okay, now it''s useless to say."


    If it was said, Song Shijun would say that she was angry with him because of Lu Yichen.


    Song Shijun asked, "Has it been resolved?"


    Han Qiqing quickly diverted his attention and said to him, "I''m a little thirsty. Go get some drinks for me. Little, would you like to drink something?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m not thirsty now."


    Han Qiqing exaggeratedly said, "I''m thirsty to death! Shijun, go help me get the juice, see if there is anything to eat, and take some of the food, and go quickly."


    She also shoved him.


    When Song Shijun left, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into Qi Qing''s ear and smiled ambiguously.


    "Do you think Shi Jun is so angry that you are hiding from your girlfriend? Is he jealous?"


    "What, I''m not jealous! I''m just angry." Han Qiqing defended himself.


    "To be angry is to be jealous!" Mu Xiaoxiao laughed ridiculously.


    Han Qiqing said, "No! I am not jealous. Oh, Shijun and I are not like you and Yin Shaojie. Little, I ask you not to think about it. You know what I like ..."


    The words swallowed again to the mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid to provoke her sadness, and quickly said, "Well, I won''t say it, I''m wrong."


    It seems that Qi Qing has not put down Lu Yichen.


    But if you think about it from another angle, friends can also be jealous. It is not necessary to love to be jealous.


    It''s like, if Han Qiqing made a boyfriend from her without telling her anything, she would be angry too.


    When Han Qiqing thought of Lu Yichen, he remembered that he didn''t come to school today, so he was worried.


    She sat in a wicker chair, thinking about things in a daze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the side dragged Yin Shaozhen, just wanting to say something.


    Suddenly heard some sounds, came from the dark.


    "I said I wouldn''t come, why did you pull me to come? Don''t you think I''m embarrassing you?"


    Huh?


    This sound is a bit familiar.


    Another voice said, "No."


    "You''re so annoying! I''m going back, too lazy to care about you."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a rustling sound. Someone plucked the covered branches and came out from inside.


    As it happened, the person came to Mu Xiao''s eyes.


    "Little?" The other party exclaimed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also recognized him as Ye Zhiyuan.


    The man that followed him was naturally Mr. Yan.

 Chapter 2353： You are not a shame (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered their relationship and looked at Ye Zhiyuan a little awkwardly.


    She raised her hand to say hello, "Hi, what a coincidence."


    Ye Zhiyuan squeezed his lips unnaturally, and turned sideways, covering his back with his hands.


    "That ... cough, are you coming to this party too?"


    President Yan also saw them and nodded slightly to Yin Shaozhen, saying hello.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Ye Zhiyuan couldn''t stand the atmosphere, and the tone was uncomfortable to Mu Xiaofu, "I''m leaving, bye."


    "The banquet hasn''t started yet, are you leaving?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Mentioning this, Ye Zhiyuan glanced at General Yan around him, "I didn''t want to come, he had to pull me!"


    President Yan naturally took his hand and held it in his generous palm.


    He said quietly, "You''re not a shame."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This ... does it mean to come out?


    Ye Zhiyuan frowned, trying to shake off Mr. Yan''s hand, but the other party''s grip was so tight that he couldn''t shake it.


    "Are you going to make it public?"


    President Yan looked at him and said, "What''s wrong?"


    To take him to such a banquet is to reveal his identity.


    "Crazy you!" Ye Zhiyuan looked irritable.


    President Yan grabbed his hand and forced him to look at himself, Shen Sheng said, "I don''t think there is anything difficult to tell about our relationship. From beginning to end, it''s only you who cares."


    Ye Zhiyuan froze, staring fixedly at each other''s eyes.


    In my mind, there was a saying that the other party said: I have loved you for so many years, and now I finally get you. Do you know how happy I am?


    Thinking about it, a blush appeared on his face.


    So, this man is so happy that he wants to make it known to the world, and he wants the world to know that he is his?


    This guy ... really crazy!


    Ye Zhiyuan arrogantly skimmed the beginning and murmured, "You are annoying!"


    Heartbeat, but chaotic.


    After a reunion, Ye Zhiyuan told Mu Xiaoxiao that the man was his cousin''s college classmate. He used to go to his cousin''s house to play, so he had an intersection with this man, but he didn''t expect that this man He had a different feeling for the high school student who was studying at the time.


    Later, when Ye Zhiyuan was in his junior year, his family had an accident and owed a lot of debts. He was forced to work as a male public relations to pay off the debts.


    On the first day of his male public relations, he met this man again, and was then occupied by the man in the name of support ...


    Time back to the present.


    At this time, Song Shijun came back to the drink and found two more people, looking at Ye Zhiyuan and President Yan in doubt, waiting for others to introduce him.


    But the atmosphere was strange and nobody introduced him.


    He had to walk in front of Han Qiqing, handed her the drink and made her wink.


    Song Shijun has always been very insightful, and at a glance he can see the unusual atmosphere between these two men.


    Of course, the two hands were held together, and he was not blind.


    Han Qiqing took the drink and suddenly got up from the wicker chair and pulled him away.


    Song Shijun looked at her strangely.


    She, who loves gossip the most, isn''t it the relationship between these two men?


    Although there are many people in the rich circle, and men and men love to have been blamed for a long time, but this is the first time he has seen someone bring his partner out with fairness.


    Han Qiqing pulled him to the corner of the villa, but inadvertently saw a figure in the room.


    It was her familiar face, but she was wearing a straight suit that made her strange ...


    "Lu Yichen?" Han Qiqing''s eyes widened in amazement.

 Chapter 2354： Gus heir (1)

    "Who?" Song Shijun heard her exclamation, but didn''t hear what she said, and looked at her curiously.


    Looking through the gap in the floor-to-ceiling window, I saw Lu Yichen in a suit.


    At first glance, the suit was handmade in Italy, which perfectly matched his elongated figure.


    Song Shijun was not familiar with Lu Yichen, and he almost did not recognize this person as Lu Yichen.


    "Lu Yichen?" He also wondered.


    This is the Gu family. Why was Lu Yichen in Gu''s room?


    Just then, another figure appeared in their sight.


    It is Gu Pingyuan!


    Gu Pingyuan was talking to Lu Yichen, with a smile on his face, and he reached out to sort out Lu Yichen''s suit, but Lu Yichen staggered blankly.


    Han Qiqing''s expression was complicated, and he remembered the rumors on the Internet.


    She dragged Song Shijun away from here.


    "Why is he here?" Song Shijun asked.


    Han Qiqing said anxiously, "How can I know this!"


    "You said that Lu Yichen is a high school senior who always takes full marks? That guy looks good and has high popularity in school. Many girls in our class like him, and a few secretly give him Gifts have been sent, but they have all been rejected. "


    A voice attracted Han Qiqing''s attention.


    This time, Song Shijun dragged her.


    The two hid behind the wall.


    There are three or four men and women, who seem to be students of Suntech, discussing the landing of Yichen.


    One of them sneered, "Oh, if he had good grades, would the principal treat him as a treasure? Poor people like him are simply not worthy of our Suntech! I think, one day we should collectively joint names and treat those poor people Get rid of Suntech! Why let them enjoy Suntech''s resources? We are clearly aristocratic schools, and every student should be a noble. "


    Song Shijun turned his head and made a mouth shape to Han Qiqing.


    Luo Bo.


    The guy who spoke was Luo Bo.


    Han Qiqing came to know him, and he was so angry that he wanted to go out and beat people.


    This **** turnip!


    What day will she have to stew the radish!


    Others echoed what Robo said, "I said the same, and these poor people have lowered our grades."


    "Abo, I heard that you have already told the principal that you want to drive Lu Yichen out of Suntech, right? When can I get him out? I''m ready to firecrackers and wait for the day to go to the school gate to celebrate."


    "Haha, you are too bad! Rest assured, my dad already went to the headmaster and said that the headmaster might be worried about Lu Yichen''s achievements, and he was very hesitant."


    Some people sneered and said, "Good grades are useful for P! This world relies on power and relationships. Even if our grades are not good, when we enter a family company later, these so-called school tyrants still have to make us bulls. Be a horse? "


    "Oh, I really want to see how Lu Yichen made me a cow and a horse. I must torture him to death!"


    A group of people said more and more hi and laughed together.


    Across a wall, Han Qiqing clenched her fists. If it wasn''t for Song Shijun, she would have rushed out to teach these guys.


    These people are rubbish!


    Han Qiqing struggled with Song Shijun''s hand and gritted his teeth, saying, "Let go, don''t pull me."


    She had already seen the ice bucket placed on the table, and her mind had depicted how to pick up the ice bucket and splashed at the faces of these people.


    Ha ha, must be very relieved!

 Chapter 2355： Gus heir (2)

    "Song Shijun, you let go!" She twisted her hands.


    Song Shijun whispered, "Don''t be impulsive."


    At that moment, the few people who laughed and shivered suddenly stopped, lowering their voices and saying, "Ye Sijue is here!"


    "Oh, today is Gu''s banquet. Should the four families gather together?"


    "Four big families, Gee, this picture is exciting to think about."


    "Yin family has Yin Shaojie, Ye family has Ye Sijue, Han family has ... It''s a pity Gu family, Gu Pingyuan, who is in power only has a daughter, and this daughter has no skill, so compared, I feel that Gu family is a little worse . "


    "Gu Pingyuan''s daughter is a little younger, is it junior high school? Even if he has the ability, what can he do? Now the situation of Gu''s family is a little more subtle, I heard ... Grandpa Gu will start to choose the next generation of heirs."


    "Isn''t Gu Pingyuan miserable? He doesn''t have a son, but Gu is notoriously patriarchal, but Gu Pingyuan''s position in power is not guaranteed."


    The group of people was having a good discussion, and they saw Ye Sijue coming to them.


    "Why did Ye Sijue come here?"


    As he talked, the volume was turned down, and he looked at Ye Sijue, who was approaching, and greeted quickly, "Good night, good night."


    Ye Sijue glanced at them, nodded politely, staggered from them, and walked into the backyard.


    "I didn''t find us ..."


    "Do you think too much? Are you familiar with others?"


    "If I knew someone from the four big families, I would have bragged with you for a long time."


    Here, Ye Sijue walked into the backyard and saw Han Qiqing and Song Shijun behind the wall.


    "You ..." What are you doing hiding here?


    Before he said it, Song Shijun signaled it.


    Ye Sijue walked in front of them with a puzzled face, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing said, "We are eavesdropping."


    Ye Sijue gave them an expression of ¡®you are bored¡¯.


    "How about Shaojie?"


    He learned from the Gu family that several of them were in the backyard, so he came here.


    Song Shijun pointed to the back, "over there."


    The three of them walked together.


    Ye Sijue and President Yan also met, and said hello. Ye Zhiyuan around him didn''t look at it with strange eyes.


    A group of people stayed in the backyard for a while.


    Yin Shaoji felt that it was not a matter of hiding in the backyard. Someone always came to find them. Others, like ants smelling sugar, would follow, so they returned to the villa.


    Han Qiqing glanced through the crowd and found Luobo.


    There was a cunning glance in her eyes.


    As it happened, Luo Bo looked over and met her eyes.


    Han Qiqing smiled slightly at him.


    Luo Bo was shocked, and then flattered, he also patted the people around him excitedly.


    Han Qiqing hooked his lower lip, raised his hand, and hooked his finger at him, as if to signal him to come.


    Luo Bo couldn''t believe it, and pointed to his nose.


    Confirming that she was calling himself, he was overjoyed, he adjusted his dress, and walked over with a glass of wine.


    "Miss Qiqing, how are you?" He greeted a gentleman with a smile on his lips, eyes raised, and a confident look.


    He was surprised, and did not expect Han Qiqing to know him.


    Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing suspiciously.


    Han Qiqing moved a few steps to the side, Luo Bo followed.


    She smiled and said, "You were the one who fought Lu Yichen before? I heard that in order to retaliate him, you have to drive him out of Suntech, is it true?"

 Chapter 2356： Gus heir (3)

    Luo Bo didn''t know what she was going to do for a moment, but she didn''t express her position, but asked, "Does Miss Qiqing treat Lu Yichen ..."


    Han Qiqing pretended to have a disgusted expression, "This Lu Yichen is too ignorant anyway!"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Bo thought that she also hated Lu Yichen. She immediately smiled and echoed, "Yes, yes, he just didn''t know what to do! Yes, the person I fought with before was me. And he was kept by a man. If this matter spreads, it will affect our reputation. This kind of person is not qualified to stay in our Suntech! You must get out! "


    He secretly rejoiced that if he moved Han Qiqing, as long as she opened her mouth, the principal would definitely let Lu Yichen drop out of school.


    Although the Luo family knew the principal, they were naturally inferior to the Han family.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him coldly.


    The smearing of Lu Yichen by a man was not spread by him?


    This rubbish!


    But Han Qiqing did not debunk him on the spot, following his words, "There are probably a lot of people who see him uncomfortably, so you are brave enough to dare to come out and engage him."


    Ha ha, did you eat the leopard gall?


    Luo Bo said contemptuously, "Lu Yichen counts something. If the girls were not protecting him, he would have had a good life."


    With a mysterious smile, Han Qiqing hooked his hand and said, "I have something, I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter? Miss Qi Qing told me, of course, I''m going to die!" Luo Bo responded promptly.


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "Just a little busy, there are many people here, let''s go outside and talk."


    With that said, she went to the backyard.


    Luo Bo fartly followed.


    Song Shijun stood not far away, frowned at Han Qiqing, and immediately followed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also noticed Han Qiqing''s strange behavior and glanced at Yin Shaojie with a look of doubt.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and got what she said in her ear.


    Then he said, "Relax, Shijun looks at her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put on a curious expression and whispered, "What should I do? I also want to follow and see what Qi Qing wants to do."


    It must be interesting!


    It ¡¯s better than being a social person here, so boring.


    The people who came to greet all came to Yin Shaozhen. This banquet invited many famous celebrities and dignitaries, but few knew Mu Xiao, those who knew Mu family knew that Mu family did not like high-profile, so they did not know how Expose the little identity.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijueyi would understand what he meant, "Go, let me deal with it."


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s hand and said a mismatch with the people around him, then walked in the direction of Han Qiqing disappearing.


    the other side.


    Han Qiqing took Luo Bo to the pool in the backyard.


    Because it''s winter, it''s a bit cold outside, plus there are no shelters by the pool, it is naturally cold wind.


    Luo Bo was originally wearing a suit, but just drank and felt a little hot, so he took off his suit jacket.


    The cold wind blew, and he rubbed his arms.


    "Miss Qiqing, it''s too cold here. You''re cold."


    Han Qiqing gathered his shawl and said, "It won''t be cold anymore."


    Luo Bo looked around the nobody, and said, "What do you do to help me?"


    Han Qiqing''s acting came online, pretending to be distressed.


    "This is the case. I came here bored before. Who knows that I accidentally dropped my bracelet into the pool."


    She pointed to the pool in front of her.


    Luo Bo didn''t even think about it. If the bracelet fell into the pool, it would be enough to find a servant from Gu''s house.

 Chapter 2357： Gus heir (4)

    His first thought was that this was his chance to perform!


    "Where did it fall? I will help you!"


    Luo Bo was very positive, and he couldn''t take the cold wind into account. He puffed up his sleeves artificially, exposing the arm that looked weak.


    Han Qiqing pointed to a location in the swimming pool and said, "This is the place. Please help me find it first, confirm the location, and then we will ask someone to fish."


    "No! This little thing, you don''t need to ask someone to come, I''ll do it."


    Luo Bo may let others **** their own dedicated opportunities.


    He leaned over to the pool, squatted down, propped his hands on the ground, and looked carefully under the pool.


    "Here? Can''t find it ..."


    "You look for it again." Han Qiqing walked behind him, with a demonic smile, and raised his leg against his back.


    She made a gesture of goodbye to him playfully.


    Immediately, he stretched his legs and kicked him into the pool.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Bo was planted in the cold swimming pool.


    Han Qiqing covered her mouth, but she couldn''t stop her smile.


    She hummed softly and walked towards the villa.


    Song Shijun, who was following, happened to see this scene and just looked at her funny.


    "Do you know how much the temperature is today? How cold is the water? What if he can''t swim? You have to save him."


    Han Qiqing spread his hand, "Do you need to consider him?"


    She continued to hum in minor.


    Song Shijun looked over and saw that Luo Bo could swim, so he was relieved.


    It''s not impossible to teach this person, but it can''t kill people.


    He called the servant and asked the servant to look after Luo Bo.


    Such cold water, even if it just falls in for a short time, even if it does not freeze out of pneumonia, high fever is inevitable.


    Poor Luobo shivered like a sieve, still not sure what was going on.


    The servant hurriedly took the bath towel to wrap him up.


    A few friends who had just chatted with Luo Bo very happy, learned that he had fallen into the water, and they all came over.


    "Abo, what''s the matter with you? How did it fall into the water."


    "Yes ... ah!" Luo Bo sneezed repeatedly, unable to say a complete sentence.


    As soon as a group of people entered the warm villa, don''t stop the maid.


    "Several guests, I''m sorry. The banquet is starting now, so I can''t go from here. Let me take a few to the next room."


    Their situation will affect other guests.


    At this time, Gu''s housekeeper came out and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Gu Pingyuan walked out, followed by a long figure.


    Everyone suddenly murmured and looked at the young man beside Gu Pingyuan thoughtfully.


    Gu Pingyuan said with a smile, "Thank you for your face appreciation. Today, I have a very important thing to announce to the outside world. In fact, my old friends know that I once had a short marriage, because the personality was different, the two talents were separated, and later I realized that my ex-wife was pregnant at that time ... yes, yes, I think everyone guessed, this one beside me is the son my ex-wife gave me! "


    A small number of people have long known this inside story.


    Others who didn''t know about it were all in an uproar.


    Luo Bo was going to follow the servant. Hearing this amazing news, he looked at the situation.


    However, when he saw Gu Pingyuan''s son, his eyes felt like an earthquake.


    Then ... isn''t that Lu Yichen? !


    In front of him, Lu Yichen, like a noble prince under the attention of everyone, is in stark contrast with Luo Bo, who is like a chicken.

 Chapter 2358： This joke is big! (1)

    Although the person holding Luo Bo knew Lu Yichen, he did not intersect at ordinary times, so he didn''t recognize the person above as Lu Yichen.


    "Abo?" The man found Luo Bo''s expression very strange, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He hadn''t seen him so frightened when he just got out of the water.


    Luo Bo was shaken down and recovered.


    People around him found him trembling.


    "How, how could it be Lu Yichen ..." Luo Bo''s eyes widened and he could not believe it.


    "What Lu Yichen?" His friend was puzzled and suspected that he was talking nonsense.


    Another person was also paying attention to Lu Yichen, who was standing under the spotlight, and said twice, "I didn''t expect Gu Pingyuan to retain such a hand, and it is worthy of being a member of the four big families, but ... how does his son feel a bit Familiar, as if I''ve seen it before. "


    "Where have you seen it? Is it St. Riya''s side?"


    Saint Riyah is another aristocratic school, but it is not as famous as Shangde.


    The man scratched his head, "I can''t think of it, I feel familiar, it looks so handsome, it should be the school grass level? I know the school grass of St. Riyah, not him, is it another school?"


    "He is Lu Yichen ..." Luo Bo said at that moment, his face pale.


    "what?"


    His words made a few other people stunned.


    Luo Bo''s lips turned blue, and he said again, "He is Lu Yichen! Damn, why is Lu Yichen the son of Gu Pingyuan!"


    The scolding behind him was a bit loud, attracting the attention of others.


    His friend quickly stopped him and pulled him out.


    "What did you just say? Gu Pingyuan''s son is Lu Yichen? Is it Lu Yichen in our school?"


    Is it that they just mocked the poor Lu Yichen?


    Mom ...


    This joke is big!


    Several people were stunned and looked at each other.


    There are rumors on the Internet that Lu Yichen may be the illegitimate child of the rich, but who would have thought that he would be the illegitimate child of Gu Family, one of the four major families?


    Oh no, they are not illegitimate children, they are legitimate orthodox children!


    Did n¡¯t Gu Pingyuan say that?


    Is the son of the ex-wife.


    And it can be released on such a big occasion to show that Grandpa Gu, and even the entire Gu family, have already recognized Lu Yichen''s identity.


    The poor who had been despised by them suddenly turned into a master of Gu family, one of the four major families.


    God, this is really ...


    Several people were dumbfounded.


    After a moment of fear in my heart, I suddenly thought that although I said Lu Yichen''s bad things behind my back, I didn''t do anything on the surface!


    On the bright side, people who had unhappy with Lu Yichen ...


    Several people cast their gazes to Luo Bo in unison.


    Will a person as cold as Lu Yichen remember his revenge?


    no one knows.


    Only a few people released Lobo at the same time, secretly separating some distance.


    "Uh, that ... my dad was looking for me just now. I might have something important. I went to him in the past. You help Abo to take a rest in the room."


    "Abo, you are soaked all over. You need to change your clothes. I''ll find someone to buy it for you."


    "After all, at Gu''s house, it is better to let Gu''s servant take care of you. I want to go to the toilet."


    Several people made excuses and dispersed.


    Luo Bo stood alone, his wet clothes sticking to his body, because it was standing at the door leading to the backyard, and a cold wind blew, and he shuddered suddenly.


    The servant did not dare to neglect and quickly took him to the room.

 Chapter 2359： This joke is big! (2)

    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others heard the news announced by Gu Pingyuan and were all surprised.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was informed, but she was surprised that Lu Yichen said firmly that he would never recognize Gu Pingyuan as his father?


    She believes that there must be inside.


    Lu Yichen is not the kind of man who wants power. He will not look back at Pingyuan because of the reputation of "Master Gu"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say that she knew Lu Yichen completely, but she didn''t think she would be wrong.


    Therefore, the biggest possibility is that Lu Yichen was threatened.


    The only way to threaten Lu Yichen is to threaten his mother.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Gu Pingyuan could definitely do such a thing!


    And Han Qiqing is ignorant.


    "Lu Yichen is Gu Pingyuan''s son?"


    Song Shijun sank his eyes on the side, just looking at Lu Yichen in front.


    After Gu Pingyuan announced Lu Yichen''s identity, he took him down and greeted the guests.


    The guests also have Xiaojiu in their hearts.


    At this time, Gu Pingyuan recognized the son and wanted to know that it was to compete for the position of the next generation of heirs, and Grandpa Gu would admit the grandson, and also specially organized such a big banquet to announce it. .


    The guests sang the most enthusiastic smile and exaggerated Lu Yichen.


    Gu Pingyuan brought Yichen to the ground in front of Yin Shaoji and others.


    Gu Pingyuan said with a smile, "Yichen also studied at Suntech. Maybe you have known each other before?"


    Yin Shaojie just smiled and looked at Yichen Landing, but did not speak.


    Song Shijun responded quickly and smiled, "Uncle Gu, we and Echen are also friends, of course."


    "That''s good, Yi Chen just recognized the reviewer. I hope you can take care of him more in the future." Gu Pingyuan patted Lu Yichen''s shoulder and said.


    Lu Yichen just bowed his head symbolically, his expression flat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, always feeling that he was evading his sight.


    At this time, Gu Pingyuan turned his eyes to her and said, "Little, I know you know Yichen very well. He is clumsy and he doesn''t know how to interact with people. He is always alone in school, strange and lonely. Yes, I hope you look at Uncle Gu ¡¯s sake, find him to eat more together, and let him integrate into your circle. "


    The elders please, Mu Xiaoxiao is not good to refuse.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, I know."


    Yin Shao on the side frowned.


    Lu Yichen turned his attention to Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. He said quietly, "No, I like to be alone."


    Gu Pingyuan shook his head and said, "You child, don''t be stubborn. They are all their own. If you stay with them, our four big families would have been closer."


    So, he simply left Lu Yichen to turn to entertain other guests.


    Ye Sijue glanced at Yin Shaojie sideways.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, he had no choice but to act as a representative, brought a glass of champagne, and handed it to Lu Yichen.


    "Welcome." Ye Sijue said with a smile.


    Lu Yichen took it, nodded politely, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He said to Yin Shaojie, "I have some words to tell the short story, okay?"


    Is this asking for his opinion?


    Yin Shaojie was quite satisfied with his attitude. Although he didn''t want Mu Xiaoxiao to get along with the other party alone, he still allowed it.


    Lu Yichen took Mu Xiaoxiao to the backyard.


    Han Qiqing looked at the back of Yichen Landing in a complicated way.

 Chapter 2360： This joke is big! (3)

    Song Shijun bumped her with her hand and said in a strange tone, "This is all right, he became Gu''s family. If you are with him, this is the right name."


    Han Qiqing didn''t seem to listen to his words, and didn''t go back as usual.


    No one knew what she was thinking.


    At this time, the backyard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited for the two to go to no one, before Lu Yichen spoke, she quickly asked, "Lu Yichen, did Gu Pingyuan threaten you with Aunt Lu?"


    Lu Yichen''s eyes looked at her with quiet eyes, making people unable to see his emotions.


    "No, I volunteered it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, she didn''t believe it.


    "You were so disgusted before that you would not recognize him. If not what happened, how could you be willing to recognize him?"


    Lu Yichen''s eyes fell slightly, "I have my reason. What I want to tell you is, don''t ask, don''t do what he says. In the future, if you distance yourself from me, you will pretend not to be familiar with me."


    Hearing the words, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Why should I do this? What are you going to do?"


    Lu Yichen sighed, "Don''t ask, please? Little, if you treat me as a friend, let me do my own thing. Don''t ask, don''t intervene, will you?"


    He didn''t want to involve her, so he told her this specifically.


    Because he knew that she would worry about him in a friend''s way.


    Although it was just a friend''s way, he was very satisfied.


    Lu Yichen increased his tone and said again, "Promise me, but ask, don''t interfere, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    Lu Yichen said, "Thank you."


    He turned away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the banquet venue and silently pulled Yin Shaojie away.


    "Little?" Han Qiqing and others did not know, so they followed.


    Several people stood at the door of Gu''s house, and the guests were all in the house, so the door was deserted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Han Qiqing, "He told us not to ask him anything, nor to interfere with him ... and Gu''s business."


    Han Qiqing paused, and she asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Did you ... have you already known?"


    It has long been known that Lu Yichen is Gu Pingyuan''s son.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to lie to her, and nodded.


    "Qi Qing, I didn''t want to hide from you, just ..."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "I know, this is Lu Yichen''s privacy, you can rest assured, I am not angry."


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing looked at her, bulging her cheeks and said, "Aren''t I such a stingy person? I''m really lifeless, I''m just surprised, I didn''t expect him to be ... Gu''s.


    Yin Shaojie looked indifferent and took Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Let''s go, we''re home."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao responded and said goodbye to Han Qiqing and others.


    Back at Yin''s house, Yin Shaoji brought her to the bedroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely, "What''s wrong? You wouldn''t be jealous because he just took me to say a few words?"


    Yin Shaojie tapped the tip of her nose with her finger and said, "He said that you should not ask, don''t intervene, you just give me a good look, don''t ask, don''t intervene, have you heard?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaozhen grunted, and the vinegar was about to overflow. "Do you care about him that much?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "No, but do n¡¯t you think? Lu Yichen was never so willing to admit Gu Pingyuan. It was only two days before he turned against him. He is not such a person. There must be inside ... "

 Chapter 2361： This joke is big! (4)

    Yin Shaoji interrupted her, "Yes, there is an inside story, but this is his business, and he chose to recognize the father of Pingyuan."


    Mu Xiaoxiao silently understood the meaning of what he said.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, holding her face and letting her look into her eyes.


    "Little, I do n¡¯t want you to care about your friends. Of course, I do n¡¯t have opinions about Lu Yichen, but you think about it, he is such a big man, he has the ability to deal with his own affairs. Think about how to deal with it. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded, "I know ..."


    Yin Shaoji kissed the corner of her mouth and said, "I promise you, if he needs anything from us, I will definitely help him, but you don''t have to intervene in his affairs, let him handle it myself, I think, This is also his will. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his hands around his neck and leaned his head on his shoulder.


    "Well," she replied.


    Yin Shaozhen was relieved, and he pecked her ears sideways.


    "You didn''t eat anything at the party just now, should you be hungry now? It''s still early, let''s go out to eat and make an appointment by the way."


    Make an appointment for her to divert her attention.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his neck and thought for a while, "I want to eat ... fried chicken!"


    Yin Shaojie dismissed, "No fried chicken, you forgot that you had a bad stomach last time?"


    "Oh, that was an accident. It wasn''t so bad every time. No matter, I want to eat fried chicken." She spoiled her.


    The fried chicken is so delicious, how can she be quit.


    This is cruel!


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her face and said, "I haven''t played in a car for a long time. After I finish eating, I will take you for a ride and buy some desserts and fruits. How about it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned as soon as he heard it, and shook his head, "No, it''s so cold, who is still playing on the mountain, sick!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "As long as it''s not raining heavily, there are people playing cars on the mountain, especially if the weather is cold, it''s more fun to play with two, and the blood is boiling."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "I think you haven''t played for a long time, itchy hands?"


    Yin Shaojie touched his nose, admittedly.


    "Okay, I am pardoning you today!" Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, in fact, she was a little uneasy and wanted to relax.


    She always feels that Lu Yichen''s review of his family''s affairs is not that simple. In addition, Gu Pingyuan is related to terrorists. Lu Yichen is close to Gu Pingyuan at this time, and it may be dangerous in minutes.


    But since she promised not to intervene, she couldn''t think more.


    So she needs to empty herself.


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s hand, put a kiss to his mouth, smiled and said, "Thank you, my Queen!"


    So the two went out.


    After eating, the two held hands and walked around the mall for a while.


    "Right, don''t you want to buy desserts? Is there a place to sell desserts nearby?" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered this important thing.


    Dessert is very important to her!


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s already bought. Let''s go to the car. This time is just right. Someone should be on the mountain."


    "Buy it? When?" Mu Xiaoxiao stunned.


    Yin Shaojie took her down to the garage of the mall.


    When he got into the car, Mu Xiaoxiao thought he had bought it and put it on the car, but found a circle, and there were no signs of bags in the front and back seats.


    "Where is the dessert?"


    Did he prepare a surprise for her?

 Chapter 2362： Known by her (1)

    Yin Shaojie smiled with evil spirits, pinched her chin, and let her look at herself.


    Jun''s face was close, and warm breath came.


    "My dessert is you." Then, her **** thin lips stuck to her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed by him.


    She pushed him away funny, "What about my dessert?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Your dessert is me!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be disgusted and said, "No, you don''t look good when you look at it. I''m going to eat dessert. What about good dessert? Are you more and more perfunctory now?"


    "I''m not good?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, looking very deterrent.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao was not afraid of him, and said with a smile, "Yeah, you are not good at all. Look at your tough muscles. Where is it delicious?"


    Yin Shaojie locked her chin with a tiger''s mouth, and pulled her in front of her.


    Put your lips up, "It''s delicious here."


    "And ... many, many places are delicious, you have n¡¯t tasted them, how do you know they are not delicious?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he really did this, and quickly appeased him.


    "Okay, am I wrong?"


    She hugged his arm and said coquettishly.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and said with a wicked smile on his lips, "Really don''t try my delicious places?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away his face.


    "No!"


    Hey, demon zero? Someone here is rogue!


    Yin Shaojin went up and kissed her cheek, so she wouldn''t trouble her.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    When the car drove out of the entrance, I saw someone standing aside respectfully, carrying a large paper bag in his hand.


    Yin Shaojie parked the car aside and lowered the window.


    "Master Yin." The man took the paper bag.


    Yin Shaoji took it, took a small stack of banknotes from his wallet and handed it to the other party.


    "Thank you, Master Yin."


    When the window was lowered, Yin Shaojie turned the paper bag to Mu Xiaoxiao on the first officer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, "What is it?"


    Suddenly a sweet milk smell came from the paper bag.


    Without him answering, she guessed.


    "It''s dessert!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled in the corner of his mouth, "How dare I disobey the order of the Queen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction, "It''s almost the same!"


    She wanted to open the paper bag to see. He reached over and pressed it, saying, "Wait until the mountain is removed, the car is too shaking."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao obediently responded.


    Along the way.


    For the sake of winter, the leaves are withering, showing a depressed beauty.


    It''s not too late, but there are very few vehicles. After driving for more than ten minutes, no other vehicles appeared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and said, "No one went up the mountain."


    Indeed, the weather is so cold, it is a fool to choose to go up the mountain at this time.


    The two of them are fools.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time and said, "All the people who should come are on the mountain, and they are preparing for this time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it.


    When the two reached the top of the mountain, they really saw a group of people.


    Those people saw that there was a car coming up, but also a luxury sports car, and naturally they all gathered around and wanted to see who came.


    Someone immediately recognized Yin Shaojie and shouted happily, "It''s Jie Shao! Jie Shao is coming!"


    "Really? It''s been a long time since Shao Shao came to play with the car."


    "Huh, it''s really shameless!"


    A host playing the car walked to the window and said to Yin Shaojie with a pleased smile, "Xiao Shao, are you here to play the car? The first round will start soon. Would you like to arrange it for you?"

 Chapter 2363： Known by her (2)

    Yin Shaojie turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, as if consulting her meaning.


    Mu Xiao novel, "Let''s talk later, let''s take a look."


    So, Yin Shaojie said the same thing to the man.


    The man was a little surprised. He had always respected only the young man, but he actually listened to the woman?


    But he didn''t dare to show it, smiled and said, "Well, when Shao wants to play, just tell me, I will arrange it for you."


    "Huh." Yin Shaozhen gestured, and the man turned around and called others to make way.


    Yin Shaojie drove the car to the corner.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car holding the paper bag, the cold wind came from the winter, and it hurt a little when it was scraped on the face.


    "Huh, it''s so cold on the mountain!"


    She jumped.


    Because there is heating in the car, I just got out of the car a little bit and did not adapt to the outside temperature.


    Yin Shaojie closed the car door, walked around to her, and surrounded her with her missing scarf.


    He bent his fingers and scraped her pink nose.


    "Fool, of course it''s cold without a scarf."


    Said to bring her coat back.


    He asked, "Is it still cold?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao actually didn''t feel cold, but when he said that, he felt a little faceless and deliberately said, "It''s cold, it''s still cold, it''s too cold on the mountain."


    Yin Shaojie looked helpless to her, stretched her long arms, and hugged her into her arms.


    Hugging tightly and asking her, "Isn''t it warm?"


    Mu Xiao was very warm, but deliberately said, "It''s still cold, so cold, so cold."


    She rubbed her hands.


    Yin Shao frowned, glancing at her clothes.


    The two wore clothes of the same fabric, thin and warm, and did not look bloated.


    He didn''t feel a little cold, why did she keep crying?


    "Really cold?" He confirmed again, wondering if she was too bad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "I lied to you! It''s not cold, look at your nervousness, ha ha ha ..."


    However, she likes to see him nervous about her.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and pinched her pink cheeks.


    "Little villain, lie to me!"


    The two played intimately, ignoring the eyes of many people.


    The first round of racing is about to start, but most people''s eyes are placed on Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao, especially the girls, they can''t move their eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to stare at herself with so many eyes.


    She tugged on Yin Shaojin''s clothes and said, "Are you going to play? If you want to play, play for a round and we''ll eat dessert."


    They had just finished their meal and are still full.


    "Well, let''s play for a while, I''ll carry you?" Yin Shaojie bent his black eyes and smiled, looking at her.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Take me? Why do you want to take me? No! Just play by yourself, I won''t go through the last time."


    Yin Shaoji said, "But I don''t worry about putting you here alone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "Oh, no one is targeting me now, it will be fine. You can''t protect me every night and every moment, don''t worry, I am alert Very high, I will protect myself. "


    "Every night, every moment, every minute, every second, what can''t you do?" Yin Shaoqi''s deep black eyes looked at her and said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t want it, wouldn''t I have to stare at you in the toilet? Are you the spirit behind?"


    He said, rubbing his arms in a frightened manner.


    Yin Shaoqi pinched her, "You said I was the spirit behind?"


    He said such a touching love story, she was actually said to be the spirit behind her.

 Chapter 2364： Known by her (3)

    This girl who doesn''t understand romance!


    Mu Xiaoxiao carried the paper bag in one hand and wrapped his hands around his stern waist and said, "Yes, I want you, the spirit behind you, to haunt me all my life."


    Yin Shaojie was quite satisfied with her love story and pecked at the tip of her nose.


    "Okay, stop playing. Let''s go for dessert."


    "Why not play? Play, play." Mu Xiaoxiao actively encouraged him to play the car today.


    She didn''t want to give up what he liked because he was with her.


    Two people together should be a plus sign, not a minus sign.


    Yin Shaojin was always persuaded by her and had to agree.


    "Then I will play one game, one game, and come back soon, you are waiting for me in the car."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said with a smile, "If you win, I will give you a reward."


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and asked, "What reward? If it''s a car ... shock or something, I would like it very much."


    Your car is shocked!


    Thinking about evil all day.


    She deliberately sold the pass, "You will know later, you will win anyway."


    Yin Shaojian hugged her and said, "I''m satisfied that you know so much about my strength."


    The two went together to watch the battle.


    In the first round, a total of four cars played together, and the strength is not comparable.


    Generally, there are bets when playing cars. The winners get the money, and a bunch of beautiful girls gather around and say good things.


    The people who just won were a little swelled. When they learned that Yin Shaoji was participating in the next round, they came to Yin Shaoji and asked provocatively, "Jiao Shao, if you participate, the stakes will be too small, otherwise Don''t give you a face. "


    He threw a large pile of money in his hand.


    Yin Shaojie aroused the grinning smile, Yun Danqing said softly, "Just play, don''t have to gamble too much."


    The other party smiled, as if thinking he was afraid.


    "Jiao Shao will not be too long to play, so timid ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yin Shaojin continued what he had just said, "just bet one million."


    The man was stunned. "One million, one million?"


    The large pile of money in his hands is at most tens of thousands of dollars.


    Tens of thousands and one million, the difference is not a little bit.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "Just play it casually, don''t have to play too much."


    It seemed to him that the one million was a ¡®casual play¡¯ for him.


    The man, "..."


    The host on the side hurried to be a peacemaker, "Jiao Shao, don''t scare him, we are not playing hard now, just 10,000 per person."


    The main reason is that the young men who are really rich have not been there recently.


    "Only ten thousand?" Yin Shaojie looked disgusted.


    The man was dragged by a friend and backed away before being pulled down by the popular science. Who is Yin Shaoji.


    The host smiled bitterly, "Jiao Shao, you are so powerful, you must have won, and you should show your mercy, as if everyone is playing with you."


    "Just do it." Yin Shaojie waved his hand and felt suddenly boring.


    Even if they knew they would lose, someone still participated.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, these people deliberately sent money to Yin Shaozhen.


    Use 10,000 yuan to get acquainted with Yin Shaozhen, smart people know that this sale is more cost-effective.


    As a result, the number of participants in the second round doubled.


    The mountain road can only accommodate two cars in and out at the same time, so eight cars must be in four rows.


    Of course, everyone defaulted to having Yin Shaojun in the first row.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji actually asked him to be in the last row, and after all the other vehicles were started, he was still slow and did not know what he was doing.

 Chapter 2365： Known by her (4)

    He waited until everyone else ran away, and he couldn''t even see the rear of the car before he started the engine.


    The streamlined sports car flew away.


    The crowd of onlookers thrilled with excitement.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside, surrounded by several tall men.


    These people are arranged by the host to protect her.


    The host was attentive and did not know where to move a chair to let her sit.


    So, in the picture where all the people were standing, Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting like a queen, surrounded by several bodyguards. She calmly took out the dessert from the paper bag and ate it herself.


    After a little while, I saw that on the big screen, Yin Shaoji, who was originally behind, surpassed the car in front of him, and quickly became the first.


    All the way ahead.


    From the bottom of the mountain, go back and get on the bus. The ordinary journey takes 40 to 50 minutes.


    But they opened quickly, and took a lap in ten minutes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ate half of the second dessert, and Yin Shaozhen''s sports car stopped by her side.


    The car window lowered, revealing his handsome face, smiling with a lip, "Are it delicious?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "delicious!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Try it for me."


    Mu Xiaopi got up, dug a small piece of cake, and handed it to his mouth.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s too sweet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled heihei, "It''s just sweet and delicious!"


    The result was no suspense. Yin Shaozhen won, and it was beautiful to win.


    He arrived a few minutes before the second car appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The girls were all around, screaming Yin Shaozhen''s name, but no one dared to get close, and could only watch from afar.


    Those envious, jealous and hateful eyes almost pierced Mu Xiao''s back.


    Fortunately, these men were blocked by bodyguards.


    The host brought the winning money to Yin Shaojin.


    Yin Shaojie just glanced at it and asked him to distribute the money to a few men who had just protected Mu.


    The host was stunned and immediately envious of death.


    Yin Shaoji slapped him on the shoulder and said, "You have a good arrangement, and share it."


    The host was overjoyed, "Thank you, and thank you!"


    Yin Shaoji walked over, took Mu Xiaoxiao, and led her up.


    "I won, what about the reward?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Reward ... you come with me."


    The two walked together to the top, with the best view across the top of the mountain.


    She said to him, "You have to close your eyes."


    Yin Shaojie obediently closed his eyes.


    Only a few seconds later, she heard her say, "Okay, you can open it."


    Yin Shaoji opened her eyes, and what she saw was the small hand she stretched out, the hand as soft as bone and white as porcelain jade.


    "What about rewards?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned, "This is what it is."


    Yin Shaojin obviously didn''t understand, and glanced at her hand again, with his back to him, his fingers slightly splayed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rarely saw such a dazed scene and smiled happily.


    She pointed to the sky and said, "What about fireworks? Didn''t you make people prepare fireworks?"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    "How did you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very proud, "I overheard you calling someone! And ... the things in your pocket, I found it when you took it out of the house."


    Yin Shaojie took out the box hidden in his pocket.


    Even if she changed the box, she knew that it was the ring he had proposed to her in Times Square in the United States.

 Chapter 2366： In front of everyone (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, handed his finger in front of him, and the small face was a proud expression of ¡®Please help me put it on¡¯.


    Yin Shaojie tickled his lower lip.


    He asked, "Do you want to open the box first, or do you want to fireworks first?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, set off fireworks and wore a ring against the beautiful fireworks, which seemed to be more romantic.


    But I felt that she had already stretched out her fingers, so she couldn''t wait to get him to wear a ring for herself. At this time, she didn''t want to interrupt.


    So she said, "Wear the ring first!"


    Yin Shaoji''s smile became a little bit unbelievable, "If it weren''t for the ring, would you beat me?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, not thinking about this possibility at all.


    How could it not be a ring inside!


    In such a small box, in addition to a ring, could it be something else?


    With a look of ¡®I ¡¯m not going to be cheated¡¯ on her face, she groaned, ¡°I know that there is a ring in it. Your surprise has been seen through by me, so do you want to cheat me?¡±


    Fortunately, she is very smart and will not be fooled easily!


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help crying and laughing, and opened the box for her.


    "But it really isn''t the ring you want ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the contents in the box.


    It''s really not a ring ...


    It was the strawberry-like gem that was photographed on William''s cruise ship.


    "How could this be?" She had a depressed expression!


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I didn''t say it was a ring, you thought about it yourself, blame me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, "..."


    She thought he had prepared another proposal for her.


    It turned out that she had made a mistake!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not a little depressed.


    "This is a necklace. Why are you using such a small box?" She angrily criticized his behavior.


    Before this strawberry jewel necklace had a little problem, he said that it would be used to make people redesign. It took a long time to make some special designs, so she gradually forgot about it.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "This small box is convenient for hiding."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s depression was not because he guessed wrong, but felt very embarrassed.


    She skimmed the beginning.


    Yin Shaoji pulled her back, and Jin Box passed it to her.


    "You first look at what is special about this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out the gem from the brocade box. The chain was very thin and was made of rose gold. The gem was very beautiful and full of girlish hearts.


    Although it is not a ring ... but looking at such a beautiful gem, the mood will be better.


    "What''s special?"


    She looked left and right, and found nothing changed. Except that the chain was new, the setting was very delicate and beautiful like a small crown.


    Others, I didn''t find anything special.


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "Look clearly, look inside."


    inside?


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the gem as he said, but the surface was very smooth, even without lettering.


    what¡­¡­


    She suddenly discovered something.


    "Engraved?" She surprised.


    But she touched the surface, it was smooth, and the lettering effect she saw was a little special.


    Yin Shaozhen saw that she couldn''t see it, so she took her little hand and explained to her, "Y and M are carved in it."


    "Engraved in it?" Mu Xiao snacks startled.


    This is a gemstone with such a high hardness. What should I do to engrave it?


    Now there is this technology?


    Yin Shaoji said, "I was hesitant to engrave J and X, or Y and M ..."

 Chapter 2367： In front of everyone (2)

    "Later I think Y and M are better, just corresponding to YOU ??and ME, it is you and me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    It''s hard to imagine him as a big boy with such a delicate side.


    She smiled happily, "I like it!"


    Y and M, you and me.


    Yin Shaojie took the gemstone from her hand, looped her hands on both sides, and put a necklace on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the necklace, which was really beautiful.


    "Will this gem be bigger?"


    It''s just so dazzling through the moonlight. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful and more conspicuous in the sun?


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, your skin is white, but it''s too small to look good. It''s still so big and beautiful!"


    She was satisfied when he heard that he looked good.


    "Then I will wear it for two days."


    She has a lot of jewelry, some are bought by her father, some are sent by others, but she rarely wears them.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and said, "Just wear it for two days?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled into his arms, small hands around his slender waist.


    She smiled, "This way Dai Taixian posed a little bit, so he can take it out and wear it when he attends any banquet in the future."


    Knowing that she has a low profile, he doesn''t demand much.


    This gem is indeed too dazzling.


    He asked, "Do you want to watch fireworks now?"


    It was because she was feeling heavy in the past two days, so she prepared the fireworks she liked and gave her relaxation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken peck rice, "I want it."


    Fortunately, I did not choose to fireworks first.


    Yin Shaozhen sent a message.


    Soon, a beam of silver light flew up from the middle of the mountain, and the next second, a beautiful firework exploded in the sky.


    Because it was placed from the middle of the mountain, the height of the fireworks was almost parallel to their line of sight, making people feel that the fireworks are within easy reach and within easy reach.


    "What a nice view¡­¡­"


    The two hugged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes reflected the fireworks in front of her, like a colorful fairy tale world hidden in her eyes.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head, looked at her smiling face, and kissed her on the forehead.


    -----


    The next day.


    Last night, there were many Shangde students attending the banquet at Gu ¡¯s house, so it is conceivable that the news that ¡®Lu Yichen was Gu Pingyuan ¡¯s biological son¡¯ soon spread.


    The previous smears on Lu Yichen have naturally disappeared.


    Those who have mocked Lu Yichen behind their backs also became well-behaved at this time, so they dare not say anything more stupid.


    Who can think of it?


    Lu Yichen would actually be one of the four big families Gu family!


    When this news came out, it was really like a bomb, which shocked everyone.


    The happiest are the girls.


    Lu Yichen is the Gu family!


    See who else dares to laugh, saying that Lu Yichen is poor?


    Will the children of Gu, one of the four big families, be poor?


    What a laugh!


    On the forum, someone issued a post, mocking those who discredited Lu Yichen before, let them polish the dog''s eyes, and see Lu Yichen''s true life experience!


    It is a pity that Lu Yichen still did not come to school today!


    The girls who have been waiting for his appearance are very disappointed.


    A girl sent out pessimism, "Will Lu Yichen not come to school in the future? He would have done well and wanted to test which school is a breeze. Now that he has returned to Gu''s family, Gu''s family is likely to consider him as the next generation heir After training, it is estimated that he will be sent to study abroad, or directly to foreign universities. "

 Chapter 2368： In front of everyone (3)

    As soon as this remark came out, there was a huge wave among the girls.


    Many girls even cried, fearing that they would n¡¯t see their own gods in the future.


    The girls who had previously betrayed all regretted why they believed the rumors casually and did not believe their own gods.


    Well now, the male **** has restored his distinguished identity and will not come back again in the future.


    The more you miss, the more you lose, and the more you lose, the more you miss.


    The atmosphere of the girls is very depressed.


    The boy was afraid of Lu Yichen''s identity, and he didn''t dare to talk much.


    Especially those who had vomited Lu Yichen before, now they shut their mouths obediently, and wished to swallow the dirty water that had been spilled.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the school became very strange and quiet.


    No one whispered in class, and the teacher became a little unused.


    -----


    On this day, Suntech has a winter running event, and today is the launch ceremony.


    The whole school was concentrated on the playground, and the principal said on the stage, "I will say a few words ..."


    The so-called two sentences were spoken for ten minutes.


    Students have long been blamed, and few people are seriously listening to the official words of the principal.


    It is nothing more than to say that the purpose of this running activity is to allow everyone to exercise more and have a healthy body. Do not exercise or the like because of the cold winter.


    The sun is good today, and it is a little warm on the students.


    As the students yawned, the principal finally finished speaking.


    Suddenly, thunderous applause rang from the audience.


    Great!


    Finally, there is no need to suffer from the headmaster''s magic sound.


    The principal left, and Yin Shaojie took the stage.


    Because he is the president of the student union, he should take the lead on the first day of running.


    As soon as the handsome Yan Shaoji walked in front of the microphone, the audience applauded as the girl screamed.


    "I don''t think everyone is impatient, so I won''t talk nonsense."


    Suddenly, a group of girls shouted in a corner, "Don''t! Jiao Shao, we like to listen to you!"


    This sentence immediately caused a warm response.


    "Yes! Shao Shao, we want to hear from you! You are not talking nonsense! We love to listen to what you say!"


    "Jiao Shao, what do you say! You can do whatever you want!"


    "We want to listen to you and listen!"


    Rarely, Jie Shao stood in front of them and talked to them, which allowed them to enjoy the handsome guy freely and arrogantly, and to hear the handsome guy speak. Of course they are willing to listen, a million willing.


    Yin Shaojie, who stood on the stage, cast a corner of his mouth evilly and said, "But, I have nothing to say."


    The voice of regret rang out from the audience.


    Lu Yichen doesn''t come to school anymore. The girls have been in a bad mood recently. They had been comforting themselves. Without Lu Yichen, they still have a lot!


    If you choose between Jian Shao and Lu Yichen, most girls still choose Jian Shao.


    Although Jie Shao now has Mu Xiaoxiao as his girlfriend, many girls are still secretly waiting for the day they break up.


    Qi Shao is so young, how could he be tied to a woman?


    Many girls think so.


    Today, there is a rare opportunity to interact with Jie Shao, which makes the girls very excited.


    "Jiao Shao! Just say a few words, you can say anything! We love listening to you!"


    In fact, as long as he stands on top of a landscape, even if he doesn''t say anything, they can all watch the whole day.

 Chapter 2369： In front of everyone (4)

    Yin Shaoji on the stage is so handsome!


    It ¡¯s been a long time since I looked at Zheng Shao so brightly, and the girls were so excited that they lost all sense of excitement.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "But ... I have nothing to tell you, but I have something to say to someone."


    This smile is simply awesome!


    Coupled with that, the evil tone of his speech is completely love, even if the object he said is not himself, it also caused the girls to scream.


    Who is Jie Shao talking about?


    Is it Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Does Jie Shao have to confess to Mu Xiaoxiao in front of everyone?


    This guess made the girls present almost jealous.


    Why are you not Mu Xiaoxiao!


    Why can Mu Xiaoxiao be so lucky to be the one that Zhen Shao likes?


    Some girls couldn''t help but shouted loudly, "Ji Shao, who is the person you said? Is it Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    These words asked everyone''s voices, everyone was quiet, waiting for Yin Shaojie''s answer.


    The girls held their breath.


    Although they all know that Jie Shao likes Mu Xiaoxiao, if Jie Shao confessed to Mu Xiaoxiao in public, many people would not be able to stand it.


    How could their unruly and unruly young people do such a thing!


    Oh, actually it should be said.


    How can they do such a romantic thing for other girls because they are so young!


    No, they are not allowed!


    The boys are all expressions watching the play.


    After Lu Yichen''s previous incident, the boys realized the truth that food can be eaten indiscriminately, and words cannot be arbitrarily talked about!


    Besides, when the people who eat melons are good, they just need to watch the drama.


    On the stage, Yin Shaojie received the attention of all the students.


    He was so bad, he smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t give everyone an answer.


    Under the stage, standing in the group of senior S class, Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed.


    What the **** does this guy want to do?


    In the ear, I heard the girl in the next class whispering.


    "Jiao Shao wouldn''t want to make a love confession with Mu Xiaoxiao in front of everyone?" The tone of his voice was a bit stubborn.


    "This is not like Shao Shao''s style! I don''t think so." Some people choose to die and don''t believe it.


    "But ... I have a bad hunch."


    The girls were discussing, and they were staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. Their eyes looked like they wanted to eat people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his forehead and smiled bitterly.


    The girl next to her poked her arm and asked in a small voice, "Mu Xiaoxiao, does Hui Shao really want to confess to you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The girl was right to think about it, maybe this was a surprise prepared by Jie Shao, of course, it would not let Mu Xiaoxiao know.


    "I really envy you, it seems that Zhen Shao really likes you ..."


    Just as the crowd under the stage had a lot of discussions, Yin Shaojie suddenly jumped off the stage, still holding a microphone in his hand.


    With his long legs, he walked step by step toward the first grade S class.


    Jie Shao is coming!


    Everyone knows that he is looking for Mu Xiao.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojie stopped in front of the S class of the first grade of high school. He smiled evilly in the corner of his mouth and said with a microphone, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you come out!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to squeeze out of the team.


    She couldn''t cry to him, "What are you doing?"


    On the other side, Han Qiqing stood on the corner of the stage, dragging Song Shijun and asked excitedly, "What is Yin Shaoji wanting to do? You must know it! Come on!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "It''s not a love confession, but ..."

 Chapter 2370： The second proposal (1)

    The next two words, Song Shijun did not speak directly, but made a mouth shape.


    Han Qiqing understood at a glance, his eyes widened in surprise, and then he made a fur seal clapping.


    All the people subconsciously held their breath and waited for what Yin Shaoji would say next.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin didn''t speak at this time.


    He just looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely.


    Suddenly, someone heard some voices, and that voice grew louder.


    "Have you heard? What is this voice?"


    This sentence caused a commotion in the crowd, and everyone looked up in search of the source of the voice.


    "That''s that! Aerial camera!"


    Someone yelled, pointing at a certain point in the sky.


    "Wow, a lot of aerial cameras, what are you doing?"


    Everyone was puzzled, and they saw that the aerial cameras all flew over Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The next second, pink petals fell like snow.


    "Petals? It''s winter now, how could there be flowers!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    At this moment, the microphone suddenly heard a voice, "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Jie Shao is talking!


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already guessed what he wanted to do, but he was still not sure.


    She asked him clich¨¦ly last night, where did that proposal ring go.


    He said that the ring was damaged, and it was repaired, but it was temporarily unable to be returned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a little regret at the time.


    So, he lied to her last night?


    She looked at him with a smile.


    Yin Shaojie pulled out a small brocade box from his pocket, and his handsome and unrestrained face hung with a charming smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the previous misunderstanding on the mountain.


    She just wanted to say, won''t it be a ring this time?


    Seeing that, Yin Shaojie opened the Jin box directly.


    Lying inside, it was the ring that proposed last time!


    Mu Xiao was cautiously cautious, her mouth could not stop rising, but she pressed her lips hard and controlled it.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone else couldn''t calm down, and when they saw the ring, everyone exclaimed.


    This posture ...


    Is n¡¯t Shao Shao asking for marriage?


    In fact, some people saw the previous proposal live broadcast on Times Square in the United States, but later they did n¡¯t know what was going on, and they could n¡¯t find the video. The girls were blinded by themselves. Maybe what are you shooting?


    People are like this. If they believe what they believe, if they don''t, they choose to blind themselves.


    Just now everyone guessed that Jie Shao wanted to confess.


    No one would have thought that Jian Shao was asking for marriage!


    Seeing the ring now, everyone was stunned, eyes widening one by one.


    Yin Shaojin did not make Mu Xiaoxiao wait too long.


    He knelt on one knee, his deep black eyes looked at her tenderly like water, and the corners of his mouth curled up to draw a charming smile.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, will you let me take care of you all your life?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had guessed that he was asking for marriage, but when he really heard him say that, the sweet feeling came at once, so that she could not hide the corners of her mouth, and raised a high arc .


    Jie Shao is really proposing!


    This fact happened in front of everyone.


    The girls were stunned, and some people still covered their ears, as if to avoid this cruel reality.


    Although every girl is jealous and crazy, why is it that you are not the one who was asked to propose?


    However, they also have to admit that such a proposal is really too romantic!

 Chapter 2371： The second proposal (2)

    In front of everyone, all students asked her to marry him.


    And what he said was: Would you like me to take care of you all your life?


    That is to say, Shao Shao intends to spend a lifetime with Mu Xiaoxiao?


    As long as she is alone in his future?


    God!


    how romantic!


    It''s really a mixture of envy and jealousy, the girls'' moods are so complicated.


    In contrast, the boys were much simpler, clapping their hands directly and cheering, applauding Yin Shaoji.


    "Ooooooooooooooo good!"


    "Promise him! Promise him!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, what are you still thinking about, hurry and promise to be younger!"


    The pink petals fall, and the handsome teenager kneels on one knee, making a vow to the beloved girl for life.


    This scene is too beautiful and romantic.


    The girls couldn''t help but applaud.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fixedly looked at the ring in the brocade box. She hadn''t had time to look at this ring before.


    At that time, she did not have time to reply to him.


    So he must stick to the second proposal?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t make any mistake with him, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was full of happiness.


    She smiled and extended her finger to him.


    "Uh!" She nodded.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly knew she would agree, but just now, he didn''t know why he was a little nervous.


    Finally got her response!


    He was so happy in his heart that he took out the ring from the brocade box, supported her finger and put it on.


    He kissed her finger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pounced and hugged him tightly.


    "Yin Shaojie, have I told you that I love you so much?"


    Yin Shaojie kissed her profile and chuckled, "I love you too."


    The world is so big, but I only love you.


    There was thunderous applause and a whistle from the boys.


    Looking at this scene, Han Qiqing secretly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Great¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun looked sideways and looked at her funny, "What are you doing? You won''t be moved to cry?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, "I am happy for the little one!"


    The previous proposal was even grander, but there was an accident, which caused great regret.


    Although this proposal was not as grand as last time, she felt very romantic.


    It is really awesome to propose in the eyes of all classmates!


    Han Qiqing feels that she prefers this proposal.


    She said, "Is Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojin considered a good result?"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Aren''t they already established positive results? This proposal is just a ceremony."


    In the future, it is still growing!


    Proposal is not the end, but the starting point.


    Over there, Yin Shaoji succeeded in proposing and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and wanted to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly covered his lips.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, "No?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and shook his head at him.


    Yin Shaojie looked sorry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Wait back and give you a kiss."


    "Then let''s go back now!" Yin Shaojie hugged her directly.


    The classmates on the side heard the conversation clearly.


    The girl was a little ignorant, "..."


    Is such a short-tempered young man really the one he knew?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was picked up and patted Yin Shaozhen''s hand.


    "Are you crazy? You are still in the launching ceremony. You are going to lead the team, you forgot? Hurry and let me down!"


    "Don''t let it go!" Yin Shaoji said domineeringly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You don''t want to let me down, do you want to hold me and run together?"

 Chapter 2372： The second proposal (3)

    "This is a good idea!" He said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was kidding, who knew, he was holding her, gestured to the students in the student union, and then started running towards the winter long-distance running route.


    Originally, I wanted to run around the school for a lap, but Suntech ¡¯s campus was really too big. Taking into account the physical problems of the students, it was finally changed to run the inner circle.


    This winter running event is to last ten days.


    Yin Shaozhen held Mu Xiaoxiao and ran away suddenly, leaving other students stunned.


    At this time, the members of the student union came over and said to them, "Starting from the S class in the first grade of high school, one class after another will take the back!"


    So, others reacted and followed Yin Shaojie.


    Song Shijun pulled Han Qiqing and said, "Come on, let''s run ahead."


    Han Qiqing yelled, "I want to run too? I don''t want to run!"


    "You are a member of the student union, how can you not lead by example? If you are so lazy, are you afraid your brother knows?" Song Shijun said to her.


    Han Qiqing was so angry that he beat him, "You said it, why did you move my brother out!"


    Song Shijun urged her, "Hurry up, or you will run away with less luck and littleness."


    Han Qiqing said, "Is this also called running? She is being held! Shijun ..."


    Seeing her with pleading eyes, Song Shijun knew what she wanted to say.


    He made an X gesture to her.


    "NO! Don''t even think about it! You are so heavy, I can''t hold you."


    Han Qiqing gritted his teeth and shot him fiercely, "Where am I heavy? Where am I heavy! Your inability to hold is your own problem, it is because you are not able to bear it! Huh!"


    "Come on, they are really gone, they have gone to several classes, and you still have a lot of trouble."


    Song Shijun simply dragged her and ran out.


    Han Qiqing was reluctant, "Why do you want to run, I''m really full ..."


    Winter is so cold, isn''t it more comfortable to sit lazily on the sofa?


    Why use running to torture yourself?


    She hates running the most!


    "Shi Jun, why don''t you carry me?" She ran for a while, and felt that her legs were sore and she didn''t want to run.


    Looking up at the front, she couldn''t find the figures of Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen, which made her even more uncomfortable.


    Song Shijun refused decisively, "Don''t even think about it, you are not a three-year-old child, but you also have to carry it."


    Han Qiqing was depressed, "but I really can''t run ..."


    "If you can''t run, I can drag you later." Song Shijun made a dragging gesture.


    Han Qiqing gave him a flying leg directly.


    Song Shijun swiftly avoided, "There is still vitality! Speed ??up, we have to catch up with both of them."


    Han Qiqing was forced to speed up by him.


    It''s just that the faster you run, the easier your legs become sour.


    "No way ..."


    Han Qiqing''s feet were soft, both feet got out of control, and almost left his right foot.


    She fell down on the ground.


    "I''m not running!" She said grumpily.


    Song Shijun ran back to her, squatted down, looked around, and indeed she was not injured.


    "You just don''t exercise too much. It doesn''t work like this. You always eat and sleep. When you sleep, you will one day become a pig." He kindly reminded her.


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "You are a pig!"


    She didn''t want to be flattened by him. She propped herself up, but her calf was sore, which made her stand upset.


    Song Shijun reached out and helped her.


    Han Qiqing originally wanted to put aside his hand, but he was a little unstable, so he had to accept his help.

 Chapter 2373： The second proposal (4)

    "Can you continue?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to show weakness, he said with a chin held up, "Of course it can, but, can you ... be slower?"


    She believed that she ran too fast and she could not bear it for a while.


    Song Shijun glanced at the front and couldn''t see Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao at all. It was a little difficult to catch up.


    "Forget it, let''s run slowly."


    Han Qiqing held his arm and walked forward.


    The two were slow, like snails.


    This is "running slowly", it is simply walking!


    Soon, the senior three team has surpassed them.


    Song Shijun had no choice but to walk slowly with Han Qiqing, and said bitterly to her, "Qi Qing, you still have to exercise more ..."


    "STOP! I don''t like exercise!"


    Han Qiqing raised his finger and motioned him to stop the topic.


    Song Shijun shook his head.


    In the end, everyone ran off and went home. Han Qiqing and his two people appeared slowly in the student union building.


    Han Qiqing paralyzed himself on the sofa, after a "Long March".


    Song Shijun didn''t even breathe, he murmured, "This won''t work out at all ..."


    Han Qiqing gasped, glanced at him, and said dissatisfiedly, "Do you think I''m tired? Doesn''t this play a role in exercise?"


    "I mean, for me!" Song Shijun emphasized.


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to argue with him, waved at him, "I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water."


    This means asking him to help her get water.


    The locker was just a few steps away from her.


    Song Shijun shook his head helplessly and got up to get water for her.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the building, accompanied by footsteps.


    "The two protagonists thought you left us and left." Han Qiqing leaned back on the sofa arm and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen who came over diagonally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Waiting for you to eat."


    Han Qiqing quipped, "I thought you wanted a world of two, so conscience, remember to wait for us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said deliberately, "Will you still go? If not, then Shijun, let''s go to the three of us. I''ve called Shang Ye Si Jue, I don''t know if he is free.


    "I''m going! Is this to celebrate the success of Yin Shaojie''s proposal?" Han Qiqing quickly got up from the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile.


    Han Qiqing walked over to her, grabbed her hand, and looked at the ring on her hand.


    "it''s beautiful¡­¡­"


    Woo, she also wants such a beautiful ring!


    Why are there no boys who care so much about her?


    Jealousy envy hate ah!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "This ring was specially designed by Yin Shaojie for someone. There is only one in the world."


    unique.


    Just like she did to him, it was a unique existence.


    Han Qiqing suddenly sang, "The cold dog food is arbitrarily shot on the face ... woo woo, please don''t abuse! Consider the feelings of our single dogs ..."


    She covered her heart and looked bitter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so happy that she couldn''t help looking for someone to share the joy and happiness in her heart.


    "You don''t know, Yin Shaojie''s guy still lied to me, saying that the ring was not repaired ..."


    "He wants to surprise you. Of course, you can''t let you know. This is the case with boys. If the surprise is seen through, they will feel very faceless."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded his approval.


    What Han Qiqing thought of and asked, "You agreed to Yin Shaozhen''s proposal, will you soon have a wedding?"


    ***


    Proposal success ~ On such a happy day, send a wave of welfare, leave a message below this chapter, and vote for the recommendation. Shuishui will choose five people and send 200 books per person ~

 Chapter 2374： We have agreed (1)

    Song Shijun raised the hand and said, "I want to be a groomsman!"


    Han Qiqing also raised her hands and shouted, "I want to be a bridesmaid!"


    Song Shijun photographed Yin Shaozhen''s chest and said, "Brother, that''s it, I''m going to be a best man."


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Are you afraid that I will make Si Jue as a best man? Rest assured, he doesn''t like to do this kind of errand, the best man must be you."


    Hearing this, Song Shijun was satisfied.


    Han Qiqing holding Mu Xiao''s arms coquettishly and said, "Small, little, I want to be a bridesmaid! Anyway, Ye Sijue is not a bridesmaid anymore, then Xiaomeng can''t be a bridesmaid anymore, right? That bridesmaid must be me ,right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by them, "Please, we are not going to have a wedding yet, we are still far away!"


    I rushed to be a bridesmaid and best man so early.


    Han Qiqing was a little sorry, "Why? Yin Shaojie has proposed to you. Isn''t the marriage proposal going to be a wedding soon? Besides, you have been engaged before."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on her head, "Who said that marriage is about to be married immediately? Proposal is just a ceremony."


    She knew that Yin Shaojie''s proposal was not for getting married immediately, but just wanted to convey his heart to her.


    Han Qiqing muttered, "You all love so inseparably. Marriage is also a matter of time. Why not get married sooner."


    She can''t wait to be a bridesmaid.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her sideways, "Are you stupid? I''m only 17 years old now, and I''m not yet married."


    Besides, she went to high school and continued to study. How could she get married so quickly.


    Han Qiqing said very plainly, "It''s simple. Some countries can get married at the age of sixteen. If you want to get married, it''s not a problem!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her arm and smiled bitterly.


    "Qi Qing, I beg you! Can this topic end? We are now going to discuss going to dinner, the most important thing is to eat!"


    She was really afraid of being shouted like Qi Qing, so Yin Shao moved the idea of ??getting married immediately.


    This is not good!


    Han Qiqing received her eyes and had to follow her.


    "Okay, but we agreed, your bridesmaid''s position is mine!"


    Huh, no one is allowed to grab!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Okay, it''s yours, it''s yours! It''s a hook with you, okay?"


    "Well, the hook is safer!"


    Han Qiqing was really naive and hooked with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaoji and asked, "Then ... shall we pull the hook?"


    Yin Shaoji gave him a glance.


    "Let''s go and eat." He took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked out.


    "Wait, I''ll get some snacks in the car!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels a little hungry, so I want to eat something to pad my stomach first.


    She ran to the bar and wanted to find some biscuit or something to eat. When she accidentally saw the puff, it was still strawberry!


    "Strawberry Puff!"


    You know, on the side of the Student Union, everyone knows that she likes to eat strawberries, so everyone has a good heart about strawberry flavors, and the default is to admire Xiao Xiao.


    Han Qiqing saw the puff and wanted to eat it.


    "Puffs, I want to eat too!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked for it, "I see if there is ... there is another one, this one seems to be mango-flavored, do you want mangoes, or strawberries?"


    She let Qi Qing choose.


    Of course, Han Qiqing chose mango. "I know you love strawberries the most."

 Chapter 2375： We have agreed (2)

    So, the two girls took a puff and ate it happily while walking out.


    Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun drove each.


    Who knows, Han Qiqing doesn''t want to take Song Shijun''s car today, he has to sit with Xiao Xiao.


    "You drive by yourself, bye." She smiled at Song Shijun and then got into Mu Xiaoxiao''s car.


    Song Shijun stunned, "Han Qiqing, you just abandoned me like this?"


    Han Qiqing plucked his small head out of the car and spoke to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked over from behind Han Qiqing and asked, "Do you want me to take your car?"


    Song Shijun quickly shook his head, "No, no! How dare I!"


    He dare not challenge Master Yin''s vinegar.


    So, there were three people in the car all the way, and the poor Song Shijun drove the car by himself, and went to the restaurant alone.


    After a while, Ye Sijue hurriedly came.


    "Sorry, I''m a bit busy lately."


    Song Shijun quipped, "Busy is not an excuse. If you are late, you will be fined! According to international practice, you will be fined three cups!"


    Han Qiqing also added, "How is it enough to fine three glasses? Ye Sijue has such a good drink, at least five glasses?"


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao thought a little, and said, "He still has to drive back, it''s better not to drink? Or don''t drink anymore."


    Han Qiqing said, "You can''t drink alcohol while driving, then don''t drive after he drinks! Ye Sijue, let Ye Jia send a driver to pick you up, so happy today, let''s not get drunk!"


    Song Shijun looked at her in amazement, "You don''t want to drink a bar?"


    Please, with her volume ...


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Of course I want to drink! How happy I am today. Yin Shaozhen''s proposal was successful. This is a historic moment. We have to celebrate!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    How do you feel that this outsider is more excited than the two protagonists?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand to surrender, "I can''t, I don''t have enough alcohol, and I can only drink one glass at most."


    Fortunately, she didn''t need to drive, but she could have a drink.


    She hit Yin Shaojie with her elbow and said, "Hey, you have to drive back and can''t drink."


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie said with a curse in his mouth, "Today is so happy, of course we need a drink. It''s okay. Wait for someone to pick us up. Let''s have a drink today. Don''t drive back, don''t get drunk!


    "Yin Shaojie is good!" Han Qiqing cheered.


    Song Shijun smiled and shook his head, "You are all crazy."


    But it ¡¯s interesting to be crazy together, is n¡¯t it?


    "Then don''t get drunk today!"


    Ye Sijue laughed, and had to go crazy with them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to talk about drinking beer because the degree was relatively low.


    But Song Shijun thinks beer is not good, and red wine is better, and red wine is more in line with today''s romantic theme.


    Han Qiqing shouted for champagne.


    "Of course, champagne!"


    In the end, everyone agreed to ask for champagne.


    Song Shijun did not give up, and added a red wine.


    "It''s easy to get drunk with mixed drinks." Han Qiqing reminded him.


    Song Shijun said arrogantly, "That''s for you, like us, the wine is good, just this champagne and red wine, it''s not that easy to get drunk."


    Han Qiqing refused to accept, "Not so easy to get drunk? Well, then I want to drunk you!"


    His extraordinary look made her want to beat him.


    Song Shijun smiled and raised an eyebrow, "Come on, let''s see, who gets drunk first!"


    Han Qiqing is not stupid, he wants to fight with him, he will definitely lose.


    So she has to think long!

 Chapter 2376： We have agreed (3)

    After ordering food, Han Qiqing used the excuse to go to the toilet, and then secretly asked the waiter to learn about the drug.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to drink too much, afraid of getting drunk, he only drank a glass of champagne.


    Han Qiqing had just had a drink, raised his glass, and shouted at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, I want to respect you and Yin Shaozhen and have a drink. Wish you ... er, have a son early!"


    Twist his eyebrows for a few seconds and squeeze out the last four words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "You blessing ... Can I return it?"


    She doesn''t want to have a baby so early!


    Song Shijun ridiculed, "Qi Qing, are you drunk? Only a glass of champagne, you are too inferior!"


    "I''m not drunk! I''m fine!"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, and in order to show that he was not drunk, he drank another glass of champagne.


    "This champagne is like fruit juice, just add some alcohol. Can this be intoxicating? Just kidding!"


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, "You have the ability to drink a glass of wine!"


    Han Qiqing hesitated.


    The degree of red wine is high ...


    Song Shijun smiled hey and deliberately agitated her, "Don''t you dare to be right? Forget it, I don''t force you. If you''re drunk, it''s also me who carries you back, why should I ask for it?"


    "Oh, it''s just red wine, isn''t it not drunk!" Han Qiqing couldn''t get excited, so he poured himself a glass of red wine.


    She was holding a red wine glass, her head raised and she wanted a dry one.


    Song Shijun hurriedly stopped her.


    "Eh eh, red wine is not drunk like this!"


    "Oh." Han Qiqing recovered, remembering the etiquette of red wine, she lifted her back, her posture became elegant, and then she put the red wine glass in front of her and sniffed it under her nose before she leaned over her mouth and sipped Take a sip.


    "The taste of this red wine is quite mellow ..."


    Song Shijun chuckled, "You look pretty like you!"


    Han Qiqing touched his nose and said, "I think my mother drinks like this ..."


    She doesn''t understand red wine, but her mother is a wine controller. The wine cellar at home houses a variety of red wine. Then at night, her mother occasionally pulls out a red wine and romanticizes with her father.


    Thinking of Mom and Dad, Han Qiqing held his chin with emotion and said, "My dad and my mom, they must be in the Aegean Sea now and enjoy the world of two ..."


    She feels so pitiful that she has a mother who likes to go out and often go abroad to work for half a year. When her father misses his wife, she ran to find her mother, and she left her for a month. And brother ...


    Thinking of being left at home by his careless parents and being tortured by his brother like an iceberg, Han Qiqing felt like the poorest person in the world.


    "Woo ... Why do I have such parents ..."


    Han Qiqing was lying on the table, whimpering and complaining.


    Song Shijun looked at the others and said, "This girl is really a little drunk now."


    Suddenly, Han Qiqing raised his head, "I''m not drunk!"


    She picked up the red wine and drank it in half.


    She swallowed arduously, her small face wrinkled up, and she stubbornly said, "Look, I finished drinking, am I great?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Yes, you are awesome!"


    He quickly snatched her remaining red wine.


    This girl really started to get drunk and couldn''t let her drink anymore.


    "What are you doing? You want to grab my stuff, right? No! Not for you!" Han Qiqing shook his hand sharply, protecting the red wine glass in his arms, and stared at him cautiously.

 Chapter 2377： We have agreed (4)

    Song Shijun coaxed, "No, I didn''t want to grab your glass. I just asked you to give me the glass. I''ll pour wine for you, OK?"


    Han Qiqing looked down at his wine glass.


    Only a little ...


    "Well, pour it for you." She obediently handed him the glass.


    Song Shijun poured the remaining red wine from her glass into his glass, then drank his head up and drank it.


    "Okay, the wine is gone."


    "Woo, my red wine ... why is it gone?" Han Qiqing was unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing, "Qi Qing seems to be really drunk."


    Yin Shaojin picked up the red wine and sipped, "This red wine is okay, the degree is not very high, is she too bad?"


    He handed the wine glass to the little one.


    "You take a sip."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it, and took a sip in his hand.


    Yin Shaoji left the rest of the wine to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao unknowingly took a drink.


    In the end, both girls were a bit drunk.


    The three of Yin Shaoji also drank a lot, but compared to the amount of wine they drink, this wine is probably only enough to stop the teeth?


    Ye Sijue raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you really want to get drunk?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and did not answer.


    Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing around him and smiled, "Forget it, if we are all drunk, who will send them back?"


    Ye Sijue nodded, and understood.


    They later ordered another bottle of wine, and Ye Sijue drank most of it himself.


    Song Shijun saw something, "Si Jue, you drank too much."


    Ye Sijue smiled and toasted Yin Shaojie, "Congratulations, the proposal was successful."


    Yin Shaojie raised his glass and responded to him.


    Song Shijun also toasted and the three drank together.


    "Si Jue, did you see that Shao Jie''s proposal was successful, and you want to propose to Xiao Meng?"


    Ye Sijue said in a deep voice, "I am indeed thinking, I and her future ... can not always be like this, separate the two places."


    Long-distance love is not a problem, but it is too painful to miss.


    Song Shijun was slightly smirking and jokingly said, "Otherwise, you must marry Xiaomeng home quickly so that the two do not need to be separated."


    Ye Sijue''s blue eyes drooped, I don''t know if I had heard this.


    At the end, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    They all called the driver, but Song Shijun accompanied Han Qiqing and sent her home.


    "See you tomorrow."


    After saying goodbye, get on the car and leave.


    The driver of the Yin family pulled the door open and asked Yin Shaojie to carry Mu Xiaoxiao into the car.


    Yin Shaojie said to the driver, "Go back to the apartment."


    The driver was stunned, but according to his instructions, they were taken back to the apartment.


    Yin Shaojie originally wanted to hug Xiaoxiao upstairs, but she opened her eyes slightly and asked him to carry her.


    So, Yin Shaojie carried her upstairs.


    Entering the house, he carried her into the room and put her on the bed.


    "Little, tell me ... where are the clothes you bought?"


    With a magnetic voice and a bewitching magic, Mu Xiaoxiao obediently said the position.


    Yin Shaojie took those clothes out of the cloakroom, knelt on one knee to bed, sturdy arms propped on both sides of her, bowed her head to gaze at her, and her thin, **** lips lifted a touch of curvature.


    "Little, you promised me that you want to show it to me, I want to see it today, OK?"


    The drunk little white rabbit nodded consciously and nodded.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    "Really good!" Yin Shaoqi bowed her head in a reward and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 2378： As expected (1)

    Wei Xiao''s Mu Xiaoxiao only wanted to sleep, and didn''t even think about what Yin Shaoji was doing.


    He asked her to sit up, and she sat up obediently.


    He asked her to raise her hand and she raised it.


    Yin Shaojie spent a lot of effort to help her put on a set of clothes.


    Mu Xiao''s skin was originally very white. Now, with black lace, it looks like freshly peeled eggs, white and tender, and feels more like baby''s skin.


    A few days ago because of her inconvenience, he could only bear it.


    Unexpectedly, her big aunt ended so soon.


    Yin Shaozhen had long thought about how to make her fulfill this promise.


    As it happens, Mu Xiaoxiao, who is drunk, doesn''t have a flavor.


    In order to make it easier for her to change her clothes, Yin Shaozhen asked her to sit in her arms. She put her two small arms around her neck. Because of the weak relationship, she was confused and wanted to sleep, so the small head was stumbling on him. In the neck fossa.


    Her nose was facing his neck, and every time the chest undulated, her warm breath fluttered on his skin, itchy.


    Yin Shaozhen supported her thin waist and pecked at her cheek.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyelids, his eyes were half-open, as if looking at his face in a daze.


    "Wake up?" He asked with a smile, as if the fingers rubbed the part of her waist that exposed her skin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao confused, "Jing ...... what are you doing?"


    Yin Shaozhen replied honestly, "Changing your clothes, you look really good, especially beautiful."


    It made him want to be a big bad wolf.


    "Good-looking?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at his clothes. The effect of alcohol made his brain much slower than usual. After a while, he didn''t react.


    The chest is a little tight, and there is a slit in the middle ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to think about it. His small hand caught Yin Shaozhen''s neck and rubbed in his arms.


    "I haven''t bathed yet ..."


    I wanted to go to sleep, but still remembered that I didn''t take a bath.


    Yin Shaojie smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, slender fingers brushed her hair, touched her cute earlobe and said, "Wait for you to wash."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "No, I want to wash now ..."


    He shouted that he was going to take a shower now, but showed no signs of sobriety, and lay lazily in his arms.


    It seems that his arms are the safest harbor for her.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand touched on her back, Mu Xiaoxiao felt comfortable, closed her eyes, and wanted to sleep more.


    His hands were warm, his body was hot, and it was really comfortable to nest in his arms.


    "Take a bath ..." she murmured slightly.


    Yin Shaojie pressed her thin lips against her ears and kissed them finely, with tender emotions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled, "Don''t mess with me."


    Yin Shaozhen''s deep black eyes deepened.


    "Don''t fall asleep." His magnetic voice was slightly dumb.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head back, his half eyes met his eyes.


    "Yin Shaoji, what do you want to do ..."


    His restless hand made her awake.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, little finger tapped the tip of his nose, a gesture of interrogation, but her voice and body were soft, and there was no deterrent at all. Instead, she was waiting for the flowers to be picked.


    Yin Shaojie chuckled, and suddenly opened her mouth to hold her finger when she put her finger up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    Yin Shaojie licked her fingertips, her expression exuding a charming charm.

 Chapter 2379： As expected (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were fixed on his handsome face, and the other hand held his cheek.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    "Hmm." His **** throat rolled up and down, making a nice voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled, as bright as spring, "You are so handsome, why are you so beautiful."


    Such a handsome man is hers.


    Belongs to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was a child who got the treasure and smiled happily.


    Yin Shaojie felt that she was so cute and dead.


    Wearing such clothes again ...


    His throat knot rolled again, and his eyes darkened.


    I really want to tease her to make it better tonight.


    But he found that his self-control, which he was usually proud of, now became fragile.


    "Little ..."


    Does this girl know how delicious she looks now?


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao responded to his call, and his little hand didn''t know when he touched his ear, playing like a toy.


    At this time, she was sitting face-to-face across him, exposing white and tender thighs on both sides of his body.


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t bear it and went up to kiss her lips.


    Mu Xiaofan responded confusedly ...


    The indoor temperature gradually climbed.


    This night, Yin Shaojie got his wish and tasted all her sweetness.


    -----


    the other side.


    Song Shijun got on the car sent by the Han family and sent Han Qiqing home.


    Compared with the quiet after Mu Xiaoxiao got drunk, Han Qiqing was more restless, as if he had ADHD.


    "Where is this?" Han Qiqing asked slightly.


    Song Shijun sat in the corner of the car, a little further away from her, and answered, "In your car."


    Fortunately, the car sent by the Han family was spacious enough to give her room to move.


    "Car ... get on?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly got up and bumped into the roof.


    "Eh!" Song Shijun quickly wanted to protect her, but didn''t.


    Han Qiqing covered her head and sobbed grievously, "Pain ..."


    Song Shijun really made no mistake with her, "You ran into yourself, and shouted pain, and told you that it was in the car."


    After the girl was drunk, her IQ dropped.


    "Who''s car?" Han Qiqing''s eyes were half-closed and he seemed to want to sleep, but he looked hard.


    "Are you sleepy in your car? Lie down and sleep."


    Song Shijun explained to her patiently.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing responded and lay down, but she was not lying on the seat, but on the place where she stepped on.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, so hurry to pull her.


    "Are you stupid?"


    This is not a decline in IQ, but a negative value!


    Han Qiqing wrinkled his small face and put his hand on his forehead, saying, "Shi Jun, I''m so dizzy ... I want to lie down on the ground ... I won''t dizzy ..."


    It turns out she meant that.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Should I rejoice, you still recognize me?"


    After she finished, she wanted to lie down again.


    Song Shijun simply pulled her up, pressed it into the back seat, and fastened her seat belt.


    "I told you all, now it''s in the car, where''s the ground? After you go back, you take a shower ... Alas, you can''t take a shower, just go to bed like this, wake up and take a shower tomorrow. "


    He was really afraid that she would fall asleep in the bathroom when she took a bath.


    For insurance, don''t take a shower.


    Han Qiqing grumbled unhappily and said, "Why don''t you let me take a bath ..."


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to wash, it''s that you can''t take a bath now." Song Shijun admired himself very much and explained to a drunk girl patiently.

 Chapter 2380： As expected (3)

    Han Qiqing''s disappointing character came up again.


    "Who says I can''t wash it? I can wash it!"


    Song Shijun followed her and said, "Okay, you can wash. Our Qiqing is superb, and everything will take a shower. But don''t you want to sleep now? Then go to bed first, wake up and wash."


    Han Qiqing listened to him boasting himself, feeling very comfortable, and nodded.


    After a while, she looked out of the car window.


    "A lot of cars ... Ah, I saw a little bit, I want to drink a little bit!"


    Han Qiqing suddenly got excited and reached for the car door.


    Fortunately, the driver remembers to lock the door, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    The door could not be opened and the car did not stop.


    Han Qiqing patted the car window and said, "Woo, why don''t you let me drink a little? I want to drink a little ..."


    "Give you a drink and buy it for you when you get home, okay?"


    Song Shijun coaxed her to see that she was about to turn and reached out to pull her back so that she would not hit the door.


    Han Qiqing was suddenly ripped off, his body was unstable, and he fell to his side.


    Song Shijun quickly protected her.


    Han Qiqing leaned on his shoulder and became a little more obedient.


    She raised her hand and looked at her fingers half-squinted, as if looking at something.


    "It''s almost time to come to your house. You can hold on again." Song Shijun also drank some wine. Although he wasn''t drunk, he was a little tired.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said, "Shi Jun."


    "Ok?"


    Han Qiqing sighed again, "The little ring is so beautiful ..."


    Song Shijun responded, "It''s pretty."


    Han Qiqing sighed deeply, "I''m so envious, I want ..."


    In fact, what is important is not the ring, but the heart of the person who sent the ring.


    Song Shijun said, "You will have it."


    "When will there be?" Han Qiqing asked, thinking of something, and his small face was sullen. "No one gave it to me ..."


    She doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    No one would spend such thoughts on her at all.


    Without waiting for Song Shijun to speak, Han Qiqing suddenly got up and dragged him to shake, "I want! Shi Jun, otherwise you can buy me! Just like a small one."


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "I can''t afford it ..."


    He is not as rich as Yin Shaoji.


    Besides, in his identity, if he spends so much money, he will be investigated.


    Han Qiqing said, "I will give you money to buy!"


    Just after I finished, I thought of something, and my face was bitter.


    "Ooooo, I have no money ... I''m so poor now ..."


    I really envy the rich!


    If these words were heard by the people of Shangde, he would vomit blood and die.


    Miss Han Da, one of your four big families, is shouting poor, how can other people live? !


    Song Shijun comforted her, "Are n¡¯t you saying that when you pass your brother ¡¯s review exam, will he give you the pocket money you deducted before? By then you will have money, and you wo n¡¯t have to work hard to review in the future, so you need to take good care Review, you know? "


    Han Qiqing tilted his little head and wondered if he understood it.


    She nodded stunnedly, "Oh."


    Finally, seeing the Han family gate from afar, Song Shijun was relieved.


    "Okay, your home is here."


    "Oh!" Han Qiqing focused on her head suddenly, got up suddenly, banged, and hit the roof again.


    Song Shijun wanted to stop her from being too late and could only look at her funny.


    The driver who just pulled the car door heard the sound and asked worriedly, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay ..."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes turned water vapor, stubbornly said nothing.


    Song Shijun reached out and rubbed the place she had just hit, and asked, "Does it hurt?"

 Chapter 2381： As expected (4)

    Han Qiqing hid and got out of the car.


    "Bye."


    She remembered turning around and waving to him.


    Song Shijun wanted to get off the bus and put her safely into the house, so that he could rest assured.


    But as soon as he looked over, he saw that Han Qiqing was picked up by a tall figure and walked towards the house.


    The driver said beside him, "Master Song, I will take you home."


    "Hmm." Song Shijun withdrew his eyes and sat back.


    the other side.


    Han Qiqing didn''t stand firm before getting off the bus, staggering, and suddenly he was hugged from behind.


    She felt she fell into a calm and generous embrace.


    A sense of relief surged.


    Entering the house, the light was dazzling, causing her to frown, subconsciously blocking the light with her hand.


    "How drunk?" A cold voice came from above.


    Han Qiqing thought the sound was familiar, and wanted to open his eyes to see, but his eyes seemed to be self-conscious and could not be opened.


    "It''s so bright ..."


    It''s too dazzling to open your eyes.


    The person holding her walked up the stairs, and after a while, entered the dim room.


    Han Qiqing felt much better now.


    She was placed on a soft bed, whispering something in her mouth, and the small person dragged the person in front of her, so that no one would leave.


    She didn''t know how much she said, and her mouth was a little dry before she let go.


    "I am thirsty ..."


    The tall figure moved away from her, and the low voice commanded the servant.


    Han Qiqing nested in his bed, smelling the familiar smell, and the whole person was very relaxed.


    After a while, warm water came to her mouth.


    A light cooling voice reassured her, "Don''t worry, drink slowly."


    Han Qiqing, who was busy in the car before, is now like a little sheep.


    She took a few sips and felt her mouth was dry, so she shook her head and said no.


    "No drunkenness next time." Said a cold voice.


    Han Qiqing''s eyelashes fanned, suddenly remembered something, and went to his pocket.


    "I have ... hangover medicine ..."


    "Silly girl, the hangover medicine was taken before drinking." There was a faint smile in the voice.


    Han Qiqing said another word in a confused way.


    A large warm hand touched her forehead, gently rubbing her fingertips.


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    Han Qiqing fell asleep peacefully.


    -----


    The next day.


    When Han Qiqing woke up, he experienced the pain of a hangover for the first time.


    She had a headache and made her want to take off her head.


    The servant knew she was awake and hurriedly brought a bowl of things in.


    "Miss, it''s not uncomfortable after drinking this."


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard it, he quickly held the bowl and slurped away.


    She frowned, "You lied to me, still uncomfortable ..."


    The servant quickly explained, "The effect is not so fast. You wait, miss, you lie down for a while, and wait for the medicine to work, you will not feel uncomfortable."


    Han Qiqing lay back again.


    Waking up again is indeed not so uncomfortable.


    She scolded Song Shijun while she was washing, and she blamed him so that she would get drunk!


    When she changed clothes, the housekeeper knocked on the door and entered.


    "Miss, this is what the young man just sent."


    The square box held in the hand of the housekeeper was handed to Han Qiqing.


    "What is it?" Han Qiqing looked puzzled, and when he took it, he opened the box.


    Inside is actually a sapphire necklace!


    "so beautiful¡­¡­"


    She froze for a while before she found her voice, "Is this ... brother gave it to me?"

 Chapter 2382： Emergencies (1)

    The butler smiled and said, "Yes, the master ordered it last night. It was delivered from Dubai today."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Brother sent someone from Dubai?"


    She took a closer look and found that it was M''s necklace. This brand is a luxury brand for girls.


    It''s just that this necklace is so beautiful, she hasn''t seen M''s home.


    The housekeeper saw her so surprised and added, "I heard that this necklace will not be available until next month."


    Han Qiqing felt like a dream.


    She only envied Xiaoxiao last night and didn''t expect that she had received a gift today.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing felt strange, why did his brother suddenly give her a gift? As if knowing the desire in her heart.


    Some pictures flashed in her mind, and she was so drunk that she dragged her brother''s clothes and muttered a lot to him.


    Could it be ...


    Han Qiqing covered her face and felt so embarrassed!


    The butler saw her immersed in her emotions and left with a smile.


    Only Han Qiqing was left in the room.


    She sat on the side of the bed, holding the necklace in her hand and watching.


    Although it was a little embarrassing, I couldn''t help but feel happy.


    She said she wanted it, and her brother bought her ...


    Han Qiqing covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    It ¡¯s nice to have an older brother!


    She cheered, opened her arms, and threw herself into the bed.


    So happy so happy!


    At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest sister in the world!


    -----


    Suntech College, S class in high school.


    Han Qiqing saw Song Shijun as soon as she entered the door. She shook it over and put her hand on her collarbone, apparently asking people to pay attention to her.


    Song Shijun lived up to her expectations and saw the necklace around her neck.


    "Newly bought?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing giggled happily. The whole person was happily shaking his head and said, "I didn''t buy it, but someone gave it!"


    Song Shijun couldn''t bear to hear her tone.


    "Someone gave it? You only wanted to ring last night, but someone gave you a necklace today?"


    Han Qiqing thought he didn''t believe it, and looked at him and said, "It''s true! It wasn''t bought by myself, and I pretended it was sent by someone else. When I got up in the morning, I was surprised when I received this gift."


    Of course, more surprises!


    Song Shijun raised an eyebrow and asked, "Who gave it to you?"


    This gift was too coincident. She was drunk last night. She should have no time to contact others and tell others that she wants a gift?


    So who will give it to her?


    Han Qiqing said very eloquently, "Hey, you can never guess, it''s my brother!"


    Hearing this answer, Song Shijun was also a little surprised.


    He ridiculed her, "Wouldn''t it be you who got drunk last night and got drunk at home, you must ask your brother to buy it for you? Your brother is really entangled by you and doesn''t want to get rid of it, so I bought it for you. "


    Han Qiqing kicked him in a vain way, "You are the one who is wrong! I didn''t bother my brother ... I might have said something, although I don''t remember ... but I never forced him to buy me!"


    He didn''t want to think about it, would she dare to force her brother?


    She did n¡¯t dare, okay!


    Even if she is crazy about drinking, she will not dare.


    Song Shijun was right to think about it, so he guessed, "That may be because you cried terribly last night. Your brother thinks you are too embarrassed to face the Han family, so I bought it for you."


    "Song Shijun! Can''t you say a good word?" He was really mad at her!

 Chapter 2383： Emergencies (2)

    Song Shijun said rightly, "I''m just trying to restore the truth!"


    "Restore your size! The truth is that my brother loves me, so I bought it! Ha ha, do you envy jealousy? Isn''t this necklace cheap, M''s, or it will only be available next month!" Pick up the pendant and show him the sign on purpose.


    Song Shijun habitually vomited her, "Why don''t you say a limited edition?"


    Han Qiqing said to him, "Even if it''s a limited edition, my brother will love me, he will buy it for me!"


    She sat in position, pulled out a small mirror, and happily looked at the necklace around her neck.


    So lovely!


    The more she looked, the more she liked.


    The girl next to her also noticed the necklace on her neck because of her conversation with Song Shijun. A girl in the aisle approached and asked in an envious voice, "Han Qiqing, your necklace belongs to M''s family? I heard that their family In the first half of the year, I spent more than a billion on the top gems, and the new models released next month are made with these top gems. Although they are not limited editions, but the output is not large, so the price is very high. "


    Even if the price is high, it is difficult to buy!


    What the girl said suddenly caused an uproar from other girls.


    "Han Qiqing, you said the necklace was given to you by your brother? So envious! I want this brother too."


    "It really is someone else''s brother ... I also have a brother, but why did my brother never give me a gift?"


    "Han Qiqing, can you show me the necklace? I really like M''s design!"


    "I want to watch too, I want to watch too!"


    Seeing that they were so interested, Han Qiqing nodded generously and said, "Yes."


    So a group of girls swarmed over.


    Song Shijun shook his head aside.


    "Girls are really puzzling creatures ..."


    No matter how beautiful the gem is, it is essentially just a stone. Is it so crazy for a stone?


    The boy next to Song Shijun sat on his shoulders and said with emotion, "M''s house ... my former girlfriend used to haunt me and asked me to give her the earrings of this brand. It was really expensive and I couldn''t afford it, just because of this Now. "


    "You can afford the money to go to the bar." Song Shijun teased him.


    The boy touched his nose and said, "Oh, I just want to express that this brand is really very expensive! So, those who want to chase Han Qiqing still have to weigh themselves, if they can''t afford anything from the M family, , What is the qualification to chase Miss Han? "


    Is Han Jiaqianjin, one of the four major families, so easy to catch?


    Although Han Qiqing has never had a boyfriend, it does not mean that no one is chasing her.


    The girls around Han Qiqing fully expressed what it means to be envious and jealous.


    Someone was holding Han Qiqing''s pendant chain, and there were still words in his mouth, "I hope I can receive gifts too, please."


    Upon seeing this, other girls also shouted to make a wish.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying and laughing. Has his necklace become a wishing stone?


    "You come slowly, don''t squeeze, don''t grab, the table will be squeezed away by you."


    At this time, the school bell rang.


    Han Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief and waved to them, "You go back to your seats and watch after class, don''t squeeze, go away."


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t promise to show them.


    These girls are as crazy as if they can touch her necklace and they will get lucky.

 Chapter 2384： Emergencies (3)

    Han Qiqing shook his head.


    She suddenly remembered something, looked around the classroom, and poked Song Shijun and asked, "What about Yin Shaozhen? He didn''t come. I sent WeChat to Xiaoxiao this morning, and she didn''t return. The two of them wouldn''t come to school yet?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Last night I was drunk, did you say that Shaozhen would let go of such a good opportunity?"


    He had noticed for a long time, how bad Yin Shaoji smiled last night, what he wanted to do at a glance.


    Han Qiqing''s scornful expression, "Your boys are really ..."


    Seeing that the teacher had not come, she took out her mobile phone.


    "I want to call Xiao Xiao."


    Song Shijun asked, "Don''t disturb people''s tenderness in the morning."


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "I call, if you can''t answer, it means you are right ..."


    Song Shijun looked at her, "I think you are too excited today."


    No matter what he said, Han Qiqing quickly dialed the phone.


    Colored ringtones sounded on the phone.


    After a while, no one answered.


    Han Qiqing looked at Song Shijun and said, "No one answered, okay, you guessed it."


    the other side.


    Mu little mobile phone lying on the sofa in the living room, shaking, and sounding good music.


    It just rang until it stopped, and nobody came to answer.


    Inside the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, half of her face was buried in the pillow, her petite body curled up, and she looked small.


    After finishing washing, Yin Shaojie walked to the bed and sat down, leaned down, his face close to Mu Xiao''s face.


    "Little, it''s time to get up." He said in a soft voice.


    I called her several times before, but she didn''t mean to get up.


    Thinking of being tired of her last night, he was soft-hearted and did not force her to get up and let her sleep for a while.


    Although the amount of ¡®exercise¡¯ was a little heavy last night, they came back early, so it ¡¯s not too late to sleep.


    The quilt creeped.


    Yin Shao opened the quilt and revealed Mu Xiao''s face.


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and his voice was dumb, "Not hungry, you let me sleep for a while, I''m so tired ..."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t expect her to be so sleepy, she didn''t want to disturb her, she wanted to keep her asleep.


    Let her be lazy today.


    "Can you eat something and sleep again?"


    Mu little head rubbed on the pillow and shook his head.


    Yin Shaojie got up and walked out of the bedroom, and soon took a glass of milk.


    "I''ve warmed the milk. You drink a little bit and put your stomach on it."


    He leaned up on his upper body and picked her up with long arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, but couldn''t resist him and was caught in his arms.


    Yin Shaoji fed her milk.


    Who knows, the milk just came down, and Mu Xiaoxiao felt nauseated and vomited the milk.


    She frowned and looked very uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji asked worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, his voice as soft as a gossamer, "I don''t want to eat, I''m really not hungry, I just want to sleep ..."


    Speaking, he nestled back on the pillow.


    Yin Shao frowned, realizing something was wrong and reached out to touch her forehead.


    "Why are you sweating so much?"


    Holding her small face with both hands, she realized that her lips were white.


    "You are uncomfortable, why don''t you tell me?" Yin Shaojie blamed her.


    Mu Xiaozhiwu said, "I thought it was last night ... it''s okay, I feel very tired."


    She felt that she had no energy in her body, thinking that she must be tired last night, so that''s why.


    Yin Shaojie was getting weaker and weaker in listening to her, and she became alert.

 Chapter 2385： Emergencies (4)

    I didn''t see her like this the first time before.


    "I will take you to the hospital." He got up and went to the dressing room to get her clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got himself into the quilt and said shamefully, "What hospital to go to, not to go, I''m really okay, just sleep."


    "We slept at 12 o''clock last night. You can''t get enough sleep."


    Yin Shaojie took the clothes out and put them on the bed, she would be picked up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused to rise, but he had no strength to resist him.


    After sitting up, she suddenly felt a sense of dizziness.


    Then she realized that she was really uncomfortable.


    "Ji, I feel uncomfortable ..." She showed signs of nausea again, pushed away Yin Shaojie, and fell to the edge of the bed.


    It''s just that there is nothing in the stomach, there is a retching, and all the vomiting is bitter water.


    "What''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?" Yin Shaojie caressed her back distressedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and fell down.


    She looked as if she had been drained of energy, and she had no energy.


    Yin Shaozhen quickly helped her get dressed, "Go, I will take you to the hospital."


    Putting on his upper body and wearing trousers, he opened the quilt, but he was completely stunned.


    blood¡­¡­


    Why is there blood on the bed!


    "Little, you ... are you uncomfortable below?" He asked quickly.


    The blood is definitely not his, so it is her blood.


    Although not many, but not many.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and found the blood stains, which made her frown and puzzled.


    Is it a great aunt?


    But it was obviously over two days ago ...


    But her aunt this month was a little strange, and ended very early, so did she return?


    Yin Shaojie didn''t wait for her to answer, calmed her face, and quickly dressed her.


    Must go to the hospital immediately!


    After changing clothes, Yin Shaojie picked up Mu Xiaoxiao and walked out quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nestled in his arms, the breath became very weak.


    When passing by the living room, the cell phone abandoned on the sofa rang again, but no one ignored it.


    Yin Shaojie drove himself, and sent Xiao Xiao to the hospital with the fastest speed.


    Along the way, he was silent, his heart seemed to be grabbed by something, and his eyes were the pool of blood on the bed.


    Because last night he ...


    Yin Shaozhen felt annoyed and didn''t do it until she knew it.


    To know what would make her like this, he did nothing.


    damn it!


    He began to blame himself.


    Especially when he saw Mu Xiao''s face getting paler, he blamed himself even more.


    "Little, you will be fine ..."


    He held her hand tightly, and Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, seemed to be asleep, and seemed to faint.


    Yin Shaozhen was anxious and stepped on the accelerator.


    Finally arrived at the hospital.


    He took her off the car and called her name, "Little, little ..."


    She didn''t respond, and her small head leaned against his chest.


    Has she lost consciousness?


    Yin Shaojie lit a warning light in his heart, quickly accelerated the pace, took her into the hospital, and shouted for the doctor to come!


    In this hospital, he had brought little ones before, so many doctors and nurses knew his identity. As soon as he saw him coming, he hurried over and pushed the mobile bed to let him put him down.


    "What happened?" The doctor asked busy.


    "She ... she ..." Yin Shaojie''s thoughts were a little confused, and he didn''t know how to describe it, because he didn''t know what happened to Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, the nurse on the side suddenly exclaimed, pointing at the bed sheet of the moving bed, "Blood! Blood!"


    There was a little blood stain on the white sheet.

 Chapter 2386： Bad news (1)

    For a time, everyone present was panicked, especially the doctors and nurses, who had experienced it before, so I knew how big Master Yin was and how nervous I was, so I was afraid that she would have a bad life. Master Yin might probably tear down the whole seat hospital''s!


    "Push the emergency room! Hurry!" The doctor shouted solemnly.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the blood stain, although not much, but it showed that Mu Xiaoxiao was bleeding, his heart was all in one piece, and his dark eyes were scary.


    The nurse dared not look into his eyes, and hurriedly pushed Mu Xiaoxiao into the emergency room.


    Under normal circumstances, family members are not allowed to enter the emergency room.


    But no one dared to call Yin Shaojie out.


    At this moment, his whole body exuded a terrifying breath, and the nurse didn''t even dare to get close, let alone asked him to go out.


    Forget it, it''s still important to save people.


    After the doctor gave Mu Xiaoxiao a preliminary examination, he asked the nurse to draw blood, and then the doctor went to ask Yin Shaojin about Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Did Miss Mu have a pregnancy before?"


    Although Yin Shaojie was worried, her thinking was sensible, and she explained to the doctor, "She couldn''t be pregnant, she was only a few days ago ... the one for girls every month, and it just ended ..."


    He also wanted to explain the situation in more detail, but before he finished, he heard Mu Xiaoxiao cry out.


    Yin Shaojie quickly looked at it.


    The nurse was suddenly frightened and quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I might have missed Miss ..."


    She was so nervous that she couldn''t draw blood from the blood vessel for several times.


    Yin Shaojin''s face was too gloomy and looked as horrible as death. The nurse was so scared that he wanted to hide, far away from his line of sight.


    The responsibilities as a medical staff have supported the nurse.


    The doctor sighed and walked over to take the job from the nurse. He helped Mu Xiao draw blood.


    "Take the laboratory and tell them that the report will come out as soon as possible."


    "Yes, doctor." The nurse took the thing and hurried out.


    Yin Shaoji walked to the bed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao above.


    Her face became paler.


    He was distressed.


    "Doctor, what is she doing?"


    The doctor paused, not daring to judge easily. "This will not be known until the blood test report comes out."


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao did not bleed all the time.


    The report didn''t come out, and the doctor couldn''t do anything. He could only find a way to replenish her blood.


    The waiting time is particularly long.


    Especially when faced with such a scary look as Yin Shaoji, it is even longer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was transferred to the senior ward to give her rest and rest.


    The doctors and nurses dared not stay longer, so they hurried away.


    In the ward, only Yin Shaojin was left.


    He had a frost on his face, sitting by the hospital bed, two hands wrapped in Mu Xiao''s little hands, and looked at her sleepy little face dignifiedly.


    But her expression did not seem to sleep well.


    Yin Shaojie felt distressed, and his guilt grew stronger.


    He bowed his head and fell a kiss on her forehead, his long fingers trying to smooth her slightly frowning brows.


    "Little, sorry ..."


    He held her hand and pressed it against his forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s other hand was infusion. After a while, her fingers moved and her eyes opened slightly.


    First, I was confused and wondered where I was.


    Then she turned her head and saw Yin Shaojie holding her hand.


    She called his name, but the breath was very weak, and the sound was like a mosquito.

 Chapter 2387： Bad news (2)

    "Ji ..." She tried to summon it again.


    It was also very weak this time, but Yin Shaoji seemed to hear it and raised his head.


    His heavy black eyes met her eyes.


    "Little, you wake up?"


    Something was blocking his throat, and his voice was dumb.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him at the moment, a little bad, and still had bloodshot eyes.


    She asked hoarsely, "What''s wrong? How can I ... be in the hospital?"


    "You forgot? You didn''t come out in the morning, you ... you bleed underneath, so I rushed you to the hospital, sorry, I was last night ... If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like that today." There was deep guilt in his voice.


    He felt that he was too selfish, and in order to satisfy his selfish desire, it made her become like this.


    Although the inspection report has not yet appeared, Yin Shaojie has settled all his faults on himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and wanted to touch him comfortably.


    But her hand was tightly held by him, and with her current weakness, it was impossible to break free.


    And her strength is very weak now, so weak that he didn''t even realize she wanted to make a move.


    "Ji, I''m fine." She said finally.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, his expression dignified, "You have something to do, and you won''t know what the situation is until the report comes out. You take a break first, don''t say anything, be good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable when she saw him blaming himself.


    She shook her head and said, "It''s really not your fault."


    "Okay, don''t say it, take a break, do you want to drink water?" Yin Shaozhen didn''t want to listen to her push the responsibility on herself. He got up and poured the water, tried the water temperature, and brought it over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get up and was held by him.


    "Don''t get up, you are still infusion." He said, lowering his head with a sip of water and kissing her lips.


    Cross the water with your lips.


    It''s just that he didn''t have any restlessness in the past, just fed her water, and did nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not used to it for a while.


    After taking two sips, she grinned at him and said, "I feel much better."


    Yin Shaojie leaned over her, lifted her hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Are you hungry?"


    He remembered that she hadn''t had breakfast after getting up.


    If it is normal, she should be hungry and want to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel hungry at the moment, but seeing his worried eyes, she nodded and said, "Well, I''m a little hungry."


    "Then I can ask someone to buy some food and drink porridge?" He asked.


    I still don''t know what she is, so I don''t know what to eat, so I can only drink light porridge for the time being.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly, "I want to drink lean egg porridge."


    "Well, buy it for you." Yin Shaoying responded.


    He didn''t want to leave her, so he made a phone call and asked someone to buy it over, and also appointed a place.


    "Knock--"


    Then a knock on the door sounded.


    "Come in." Yin Shaojie replied.


    It was the doctor who pushed in the door, holding a report in his hand, but the doctor did not come in, but stood at the door and gestured to Yin Shaojie with his eyes.


    Yin Shaoji noticed that the doctor was not that light-hearted.


    His heart sank.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, her eyes were blocked by Yin Shaozhen, so she could not see the doctor.


    She asked, "Who is it?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s a nurse, maybe it''s going to go through the hospitalization procedure. I''ll go out and lie down, don''t you know what''s going on? Do you want to ask the nurse to come in?"

 Chapter 2388： Bad news (3)

    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to him, nodding obediently.


    Yin Shaojie went out and closed the door.


    The doctor was a little difficult to speak, "Master Yin, come into my office and talk again ..."


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, he couldn''t wait at all, eager to know the report.


    "Just say it here, what''s wrong with Xiao Xiao?"


    Whether it is good or bad, he should know immediately.


    The doctor glanced at the door of the ward and gave in to the side before opening the examination report in his hand and explaining to Yin Shaozhen, "From Miss Mu ¡¯s blood, an ingredient was detected. This ingredient is ... a very dangerous thing. Judging that Miss Mu''s menstrual period was affected by this drug, so it caused menstrual disorder and signs of bleeding ... "


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face was as if he was stained with frost, and asked straight to the point, "What impact will this have?"


    The doctor paused and said with a solemn expression, "This ... This drug has been banned in China for a long time, because it has been found to have great side effects on women. Normally, it is impossible to sell this drug on the market. It is impossible to misuse it in the diet ... "


    "I ask you, what exactly does this have to do." Yin Shaozhen asked coldly.


    The doctor gave me some help and finally confessed, "This medicine hurts the female uterus, so there is a high probability that ... it will cause infertility."


    Yin Shaozhen took a deep breath, and the hands on his side clenched into fists.


    He knew that it would be bad news, and he was prepared for it, but he never thought that it would be such bad news.


    The doctor hurriedly comforted, "It''s just a big chance, it doesn''t mean the result is so. Master Yin, you can rest assured that we will do our best to heal Miss Mu."


    Later, the doctor said the treatment plan.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t speak at all, but was silent.


    Terrible silence.


    In the end, Yin Shaojie didn''t want to wait in the ward for too long. After the doctor finished the treatment plan, he didn''t let him go on, and Yin Shaojie returned to the ward.


    As soon as Yin Shaozhen left, the depressed atmosphere in the corridor dissipated before the doctor dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The nurse came to call the doctor.


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    After reporting the situation of other patients, the nurse could n¡¯t help but gossip and asked, ¡°Doctor, Miss Mu ¡¯s situation is very bad? I think Master Yin ¡¯s face is so ugly, everyone dare not go over, they would rather go around from the other side past."


    The doctor glanced at her and said, "This is the privacy of the patient. You know what you can''t say. Even if you just heard something, you can''t say it. Do you hear it?"


    "Relaxed the doctor, I certainly know this."


    As they walked away, they didn''t notice. One person stood in the door of the safe passage and heard all of this.


    In the senior ward.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Yin Shaozhen had come in, he asked, "I just heard the doctor''s voice, did the report come out?"


    Yin Shaozhen worked hard to hide his true emotions.


    He made himself smile, sat back at the bed, took her hand and said, "Well, the report came out, your condition is not very good."


    "Not so good?" Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Who made you uncomfortable, before flying around, flying to so many countries, jet lag is disordered, so your menstrual period is disordered, and then you were drunk last night, you said, you Not bad? "

 Chapter 2389： Bad news (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao could only bow his head.


    "However, I don''t even feel jet lag, and I have been back to China for so many days ..."


    Only this time, jet lag disorder?


    However, these may be accumulated to a certain extent, the body reflects the problem, it makes sense.


    Hearing that he was not a big deal, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    As soon as he relaxes, his stomach growls.


    She shouted around Yin Shaojin''s arm, "I''m so hungry, I want to eat seafood noodles, I don''t want to drink porridge."


    "No," Yin Shaoji said seriously. "I have asked people to buy porridge. Recently, I was hospitalized. I can only eat a little lighter. When you are ready, you can eat whatever you want.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth, "It''s not a serious illness, should it be okay to eat a little seafood noodles?"


    But Yin Shaojin didn''t let go, and she was helpless.


    After waiting for a while, the preserved egg lean porridge came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very hungry.


    However, the more she eats light porridge, the more she wants to eat seafood noodles.


    "I want to eat fried chicken ..." she muttered.


    Yin Shaoji fed her while the black eyes became deep and indistinguishable.


    Should he tell her about it?


    May it be impossible to have children in the future?


    Such terrible news, what can he say ...


    Yin Shaojie''s eyebrows were twisted imperceptibly, his heart was very heavy, and the whole person was very messy, so that he who had always been calm and sensible, did not know what to do.


    After feeding the porridge, Mu Xiaoxiao felt very sleepy after infusion, and gradually fell asleep.


    Yin Shaozhen''s fingers touched her cheeks, her black eyes so heavy that she couldn''t see emotions.


    According to what the doctor said, the kind of forbidden drug that was eaten by mistake is generally not available, so the possibility of ingestion is very small.


    In other words ...


    This is someone harming her.


    In the ward, the atmosphere is quiet but dignified.


    Unknown for how long, Yin Shaoqi got up and walked out of the ward.


    Because it is a VIP ward, there are special nurses on duty. As long as someone passes the door of the ward and speaks a little louder, the nurse will remind the other party and let the other party leave this area.


    Not long after Yin Shaojie left the ward, he saw a figure coming over.


    The man stood in front of Mu Xiao''s ward. When the nurse saw him, he came up and asked, "Who are you?"


    Han Yun''er smiled and said, "I am a little friend of Mu. How is her situation? I heard that she was hospitalized, and I was very worried. I happened to be in the hospital for an examination, so I came to visit her."


    She seemed afraid that the nurse would not believe it, so she presented her checklist.


    Although the nurse confirmed what she said, she could not tell whether she was a friend of Miss Mu, so she dared not let her in.


    "Sorry, Master Yin has just left. Do you want to wait for Master Yin to come back and confirm your identity? You can go in again, okay?"


    Han Yun''er was angry, "What do you mean? Is this doubting me? I really know Mu Xiaoxiao, even if Yin Shaozhen is not here, you go in and ask Mu Xiaoxiao, don''t you know?"


    "Sorry, you can''t go in without the consent of the patient and the patient''s family ..." the nurse explained patiently.


    Han Yuner suddenly stepped forward and pushed the door open, shouting into it, "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    This sound woke up the sleeping Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Who?" Mu Xiao''s voice came from the ward.


    Han Yuner smiled secretly, thinking, waiting for her to tell Mu Xiaoxiao this explosive news, can Mu Xiaoxiao bear it?

 Chapter 2390： Yin Yin Bu San (1)

    The nurse saw Mu Xiaoxiao waking up, and was very panicked. She stood at the door and asked softly, "Miss Mu, have you woken you up? It''s nothing ..."


    "It''s nothing, I have a very important thing to find Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao! It''s me!" Han Yuner shouted at a high volume and took two shots of the door panel.


    The nurse was so anxious that it was too late to stop her.


    "Who are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao in the ward did not recognize Han Yun''er''s voice.


    Han Yun''er smiled and said, "It''s me, Han Yun''er, tell the nurse quickly, we know each other, let me come in."


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned when he heard that it was Han Yun''er.


    How could she be?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t obey her, but said, "I don''t know her."


    Han Yuner outside the house showed a stunned expression, and then was slightly angry, "What don''t you know? Mu Xiaoxiao, do we not know? I have something important to tell you, is it about you, would you like to listen?"


    "Don''t listen." Mu Xiaoxiao thought with his toes that Han Yun''er was uneasy and kind.


    Even if there are Han Xueer''s lessons, it doesn''t mean that Han Yun''er will be completely new.


    Han Yun''er didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to play cards so unreasonably, he was a little anxious and his voice increased by a few points.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! I tell you, this matter is related to you, are you sure not to listen? If you don''t listen, you will regret it!"


    She said very seriously.


    "I don''t want to listen." Mu Xiaoxiao answered her word by word, and said to the nurse, "Miss nurse, she interrupted me to rest. Could you please open her?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Mu. I will invite this person away immediately." The nurse responded in a hurry, and hurriedly stopped in front of Han Yun''er, separating her from touching the door.


    "Miss Mu said she doesn''t know you, please leave."


    The nurse''s attitude was very tough this time.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! Well, let me tell you directly, I just heard Yin ..." Han Yun''er didn''t give up, simply wanted to say this directly.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao knows that she can''t have children, what will it look like?


    Although she would like to appreciate Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression on hearing this news, but Mu Xiaoxiao is so prepared for her, then there is no way.


    However, before Han Yuner shouted out, he was dragged from behind.


    The nurse pointed to the security staff and said, "It was she who was fooling around in the VIP ward and took her away, don''t disturb the patients here."


    So, Han Yuner was set aside.


    "What are you doing? Hey, let me go! Let me go! I haven''t finished speaking, let me finish it first!"


    No matter how hard Han Yun''er struggles, he asks the security staff who cannot open strong suits.


    She could only watch as the ward moved further and further away from herself.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao--"


    In the end, there was only a faint tail.


    In the ward, Mu Xiaoxiao heard that there was no more noise, so she lay back and continued to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep well anymore.


    She looked out the window and stayed for a while.


    Where did Yin Shaoji go?


    Why haven''t you come back ...


    I don''t know why, she feels empty in her heart and has a bad feeling, as if something bad will happen.


    In fact, what Han Yuner said, wanted to tell her something, which actually aroused her curiosity, but she didn''t want Han Yuner to succeed, so she said she didn''t want to listen.


    Now that the atmosphere was quiet again, she couldn''t help thinking. What did Han Yuner want to say?

 Chapter 2391： Yin Yin Bu San (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Don''t think about it, anyway Han Yuner can tell her good news? Definitely bad news.


    What makes her even more strange is how can Han Yuner know that she is here?


    I always feel something is wrong.


    She couldn''t sleep anyway, she got up and rang the call bell.


    After a few seconds, the nurse pushed the door in.


    "Miss Mu, do you have any orders?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, and the nurse hurried forward to help her pick up the pillow and put it behind her waist.


    The nurse asked thoughtfully, "Miss Mu, do you feel better?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say too much polite words to her and asked directly, "Just that person, did she say what she wanted to say?"


    The nurse thought for a while and shook her head. "No, she said she was your friend. She wanted to come in to see you, but I didn''t let her in. She had to break in. She also deliberately said something important to you. , I think this is an excuse for her, Miss Mu, you do n¡¯t have to care too much, I have notified security and took her out. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and continued to ask, "How could she know that I am here?"


    "This ..." The nurse recalled, "She said she happened to be in our hospital for an examination, maybe it happened to see you, or Master Yin, you know you are here."


    This turned out to be the case.


    She was also worried that Han Yuner followed her.


    It''s just that he has such a fate with Han Yuner, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao a little depressed.


    Who did you encounter badly, but Han Yuner.


    The nurse tilted her head back to think about something, and suddenly remembered it, suddenly, "Yeah, she showed me her check list. What she did ... Pregnancy check, Miss Mu, you should not be an adult yet. ? "


    "Pregnancy?" Mu Xiaoxiao read these two words puzzledly.


    The nurse also had some unexpected expressions and explained, "Pregnancy is pregnancy. She is doing an examination suitable for pregnancy, but I think she is quite young. At this time, it is a little too early to prepare for pregnancy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "Is she doing this test?"


    Han Yun''er was also in high school, why would she want to get pregnant so early?


    However, this is Han Yun''er''s business, she doesn''t care.


    The question was clear, knowing that Han Yun''er only met her by accident, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, and she let the nurse go out.


    I couldn''t wait for Yin Shaojie to come back. Mu Xiaoxiao became more and more concerned, and couldn''t sit still, so he wanted to call Yin Shaojie.


    However, her mobile phone did not bring!


    By the way, Yin Shaoji hurriedly rushed her to the hospital, and she must have no time to bring her mobile phone.


    It is estimated that he did not bring his own mobile phone.


    What about ...


    There is no way to reach Yin Shaojie, and Mu Xiaoxiao feels restless.


    Yin Shaojie was not around her, and she felt like she was missing a piece of her heart.


    Waited a few more minutes. For her now, a few minutes have a taste of living like a year.


    Mu Xiao carefully calculated that if Yin Shaojin never came back, she let the hospital radio find someone.


    After some time.


    Yin Shaojie got out of the car, carrying a bag in his hand, and walked into the hospital.


    Then I heard the hospital''s radio shouting, "Yin Shaojie, Mu Xiaoxiao is looking for you. Please listen to this and return to Ward 508 as soon as possible."


    Yin Shaoji paused first, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    Immediately, the broadcast was repeated again.


    Yin Shaojie heard clearly this time, showing an expression of crying and laughing.

 Chapter 2392： Yin Yin Bu San (3)

    He accelerated his pace and walked towards the VIP ward.


    When he walked to the door of the ward, he saw the nurse standing sideways. When he saw him coming, he looked embarrassed.


    "Master Yin, the broadcast is that Miss Mu insisted on this ..." The nurse wanted to explain.


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand and signaled that he knew.


    He pushed the door into the ward, "Children Yin Shaojie is back."


    Mu Xiaoli, who was lying on the hospital bed, immediately sat up and smiled happy.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her smiling face, remembering what the doctor said, and his heart was slightly heavy.


    The doctor said that the drug had been in her body for some time, it should be before her menstruation ended, so her menstruation was also affected and ended early. If it can be found earlier, it will not cause the current danger.


    Hemorrhage in the body is the final reminder given by the body. Generally at this stage, it is a very serious situation.


    Yin Shaojie tried to calm down and let himself show a relaxed expression.


    "Why are you so naughty?" He walked up to her and squeezed her cheek with her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "Yin Shaojie, you are missing. Of course I am looking for you. Look, isn''t this calling you back? You will not be allowed to run around in the future."


    How could he leave her alone, facing the white ward everywhere.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, raised the bag in his hand and said, "I went back to pack something, you have to stay in the hospital for two days."


    When he heard that he was going to be hospitalized, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed.


    "I don''t want to be hospitalized ..."


    She really hates the hospital!


    Especially annoying!


    In fact, Yin Shaojie was not sure about staying for a few days, but knew she didn''t like it, so she coaxed her first and said that she was staying for two days and she could be discharged soon.


    "I didn''t tell the family about this matter, so that my parents wouldn''t worry about it, so we said we would go back to the apartment," he explained.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in favor of his approach, "Well, do n¡¯t worry about Mama Yin and Daddy Yin, I ¡¯m fine, and I will get better soon."


    Listening to what she said, Yin Shaozhen''s action of pouring water paused.


    He also hoped that she would get better soon.


    It''s just that the word ''fertility'' haunts in his mind, haunting him like a curse.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes dark.


    If you really can''t have children ...


    They no longer belong to their baby.


    When he worried about her pregnancy before, he had fantasies about how good it would be to give a baby as cute as her, he would give this baby the best things in the world.


    At this moment, the picture of the lovely baby seemed to collapse.


    Yin Shaozhen was also very uncomfortable.


    It is such a painful thing not to have a baby of your own.


    He has always been very proud, although he has not reached the point of being omnipotent, but he is very confident that as long as he wants to do, he can definitely do it.


    It''s just ... like this question, the feeling of powerlessness makes him feel useless.


    It turned out that he was not omnipotent.


    He is always a mortal, unable to resist fate.


    Is this ... destiny?


    Yin Shaojie gazed at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face deeply, at this moment, she could still laugh out loud, her eyes that were still smiling were still so clear and clean, as if there was no pollution from Xianquan.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? How do you look at me like this?" Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that his eyes were strange.

 Chapter 2393： Yin Yin Bu San (4)

    Yin Shaojie wiped his face in disguise and said with a smile, "Suddenly thought that I forgot something."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed his lips and said, "I forget that I haven''t eaten yet. You drink a glass of water, and I go down to buy something to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held him and wouldn''t let him go, said coquettishly, "Can''t you just order takeout?"


    He just came back, why did he leave again?


    She didn''t want him to go, she wanted him to accompany her.


    Today, Yin Shaojin is a little strange. Before she was hospitalized, he could not wait to be with her all the time, afraid she would be bored.


    Yin Shaoji held her small hand and appeased her and said, "I''ll go down and come up soon. If you order takeout, you can''t eat it. Do you want me to watch me eat? Well, you drink water first, I go down Eat anything, come back immediately. "


    The bad news hit him a lot, so he was not confident, fearing that he had not covered up well enough, or that she would find something strange.


    He hadn''t figured out whether to tell her what to say.


    He couldn''t imagine how she would look when she heard the terrible news.


    Thinking of her possible reaction, he subconsciously wanted to escape and wanted to hide it forever.


    Perhaps concealment is the best way.


    He didn''t want to see her sad and sad to see her.


    On the other hand, he is more afraid of what worse consequences this bad news will cause ...


    Yin Shaojie insisted this way that Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice.


    She grumbled and said reluctantly, "Well ... then you eat better, don''t eat it casually, come back to accompany me after eating."


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, and suddenly he was very annoying him.


    Yin Shaoji held her face and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Okay, I''ll be back as soon as I finish eating, you are obedient."


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, thinking of something, and said to him, "What about my mobile phone? Did you bring my mobile phone with you?"


    Yin Shaojie found the phone from the bag and handed it to her.


    "Don''t tell too many people about your hospitalization, Qiqing, they just know a few, let them don''t say it," he told.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Got it."


    Yin Shaojie went out.


    Today, she did n¡¯t go to school. Mu Xiaoxiao also knew that Qiqing would find herself. Sure enough, when she looked at her mobile phone, there were many missed calls from Qiqing.


    Open WeChat, there are many Qiqing messages.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle, why did n¡¯t you come to school? I won''t answer your call.


    ¡ªHey, what ¡¯s wrong with you? They are all out of school, and Yin Shaojie''s phone can''t be reached. Are you two playing missing? It''s not fun at all, and Shi Jun and I are very worried about you.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle, if you see the message, just return to me, and it will work.


    There are many messages, Han Qiqing is really a veritable nagging.


    However, looking at these nagging, Mu Xiao''s heart is warm.


    She replied to Qi Qing, saying that she was in the hospital and it was fine.


    The dialog box was cut out, and Mu Xiaoxiao found a request for a new friend.


    She clicked in to see it and didn''t expect it to be Han Yun''er.


    How could Han Yuner know her WeChat?


    This man is really lingering!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to take care of her, but still inadvertently saw the note requested by the other party.


    It reads: Yin Shaoji hides your condition, do you want to know the truth?


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She knew that Han Yun''er must have been unwilling, but seeing this content made her want to know what the truth was.

 Chapter 2394： Know the truth (1)

    Yin Shaojie concealed her condition?


    What did he conceal?


    The more you think, the more Mu Xiaoxiao wants to know what is the truth.


    She moved her finger up, hesitated, and almost agreed.


    But her fingers suddenly stopped and she moved away.


    Do not!


    She should not learn the truth from the mouth of others!


    Even if you want to know, you should let Yin Shaozhen tell her the truth.


    Han Yun''er just wants to provoke alienation?


    She doesn''t want to be fooled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dropped the phone to the end of the bed all at once, as if it were like this, he could throw this problem far away.


    Yin Shaojie concealed from her ...


    In retrospect, she gradually felt that Yin Shaojie''s behavior today was a bit strange.


    Every time she was hospitalized, he was almost keeping her inseparable, asking anyone to buy anything he wanted to buy. He never left her.


    But today ...


    He left her many times, just like just now, he can obviously order takeout to eat in the ward, but he has to insist on eating.


    She knew ... it was because he had something to hide from her, he dared not tell her, and was afraid that she would detect it, so he made excuses.


    What is the problem with her condition before he hides it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the hospital bed, dragging the quilt, his eyes a little hesitant.


    She didn''t dare to think deeply, because all she thought were terrible results.


    Will she ... die?


    Isn''t her condition too serious to die, so Yin Shaozhen dare not tell her?


    The less you let yourself think, the more you can''t help thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his mind was about to explode.


    "Yin Shaoji ..." She shouted Yin Shaoji''s name dumbly.


    She is going to find him.


    If her condition is really concealed, this so-called truth, she wants to know from his mouth.


    Don''t she learn from outsiders!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, his eyes filled with water vapor.


    She lifted the quilt out of bed and forgot to take her mobile phone, so she put on slippers and walked out.


    Pushing the door open, the nurse saw her and stepped forward and asked, "Miss Mu, is there anything? You can tell me what you need."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head stunnedly, blocking her with her hand.


    Where will Yin Shaozhen go?


    The nurse looked at her in confusion, and hurried to catch up, "Miss Mu, where are you going?"


    "Here in the hospital ... where is the meal?" She turned back and asked the nurse.


    The nurse thought she was hungry and explained, "If you want to eat, you can order food. The hospital also has special catering. Are you hungry? Can you tell me what you want to eat, I have to judge whether you can You can''t eat it, you can ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, not wanting to hear her wordy, shook his head and said, "I''m not, I don''t want ... forget it, I''ll find it myself."


    There are usually many restaurants outside the hospital, right?


    Yin Shaoji said that he would come back soon, he might just go out and find a place to eat a bit.


    But she couldn''t wait.


    She is going out to find him.


    "I want to go out and come back soon, don''t follow me." Mu Xiaoxiao said to the nurse, and then went to the elevator.


    The nurse followed him and asked, "What about Master Yin? Does Master Yin know that you are going out?"


    "He knows, he will know in a moment, you don''t have to worry about anything, go busy with you, don''t follow me." Mu Xiaoxiao said, the elevator came, she walked in, and then raised her hand to stop the nurse from coming in.


    The nurse was a little ignorant and hesitated what to do.

 Chapter 2395： Know the truth (2)

    Then, without thinking, she could only watch the elevator doors close in front of her.


    The elevator started to go down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the elevator, looking at the number of words falling, with no expression on his face.


    Her mind seemed to be stuffed with mud and messy.


    In other words, Yin Shaojie lied to her?


    He said before that there was no major problem with her condition.


    But in retrospect, if she is okay, why should she stay in the hospital?


    It''s not reasonable to think so.


    He lied to her ...


    This is her body, her condition, how can he lie to her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry.


    If Han Yun''er hadn''t told her, she would have been in the dark.


    Her condition, her condition ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a headache and hugged his head.


    Don''t think about it.


    Find Yin Shaoji, let him tell her the truth, everything is known.


    With a jingle, the elevator reached the first floor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went out with his steps. Who knows, in a few steps, someone entangled him.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    It ¡¯s Han Yuner.


    Why is this person so ecstatic?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to see her and walked forward.


    The senior ward is at the back, so we have to cross another corridor to another building before we can walk to the hospital door.


    Han Yuner said to her, "Did you see the WeChat I sent to you? Why not apply through my friend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her coldly, "Do I know you well? Why should I add you WeChat."


    Did Han Yuner forget, what did she do to her?


    Are they unfamiliar?


    Han Yuner''s expression changed slightly, and said, "Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao, I''m helping you. Yin Shaoji concealed your condition. Don''t you want to know the truth? If it wasn''t for me, I overheard it, or if I was kind Tell you, you have to hide it from him! "


    Kindness?


    This is the funny word that Mu Xiaoxiao heard.


    Does her Han Yuner''s dictionary also have the word "good heart"?


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in the truth you said. I know very well that Yin Shaojin won''t lie to me." Mu Xiaoxiao said this deliberately in order to anger her.


    Sure enough, Han Yun''er didn''t believe it when he heard this.


    "He won''t lie to you? He didn''t lie to you, but he concealed you! Didn''t he tell you at all? Your true condition."


    If Mu Xiaoxiao knew his true condition, it would not be so calm.


    So Han Yuner is 100% sure, she must not know yet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said firmly, "He didn''t hide me! Han Yun''er, don''t you want to provoke separation, I won''t be fooled."


    "Oh, then you say, do you know the truth? Do you know what your condition is? If you knew, you wouldn''t even talk to me so calmly now!" Han Yuner sneered and stopped. In front of Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knows nothing, but it''s disgusting to pretend to know!


    She had to expose Mu Xiao''s disguise!


    The road ahead was stopped by Han Yun''er, and Mu Xiaoxiao bypassed her and went on.


    Han Yuner stopped again and pushed Mu Xiaoxiao a little.


    "You said! Didn''t you say you know? Then you said!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao staggered back, she was originally strong, and her face couldn''t hold her.


    "Do you know, it''s your business!"


    "Shall I give you a hint?" Han Yuner said suddenly.

 Chapter 2396： Know the truth (3)

    Han Yun''er smiled so happily, "Do you want me to give you a hint? I came to the hospital this time to come for a pregnancy test. My boyfriend wants to marry me. As soon as I get pregnant, he will get engaged to me. ... you never think about it ... "


    "Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao stopped before she finished.


    She covered her ears with her hands, bypassed Han Yun''er, and ran forward.


    She don''t want to listen.


    She should not hear a word from Han Yun''er''s mouth.


    No matter what the truth is, she should have Yin Shaoqi kiss and tell her face to face!


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" Han Yun''er was so happy when she looked at her so scared, she pulled her legs and chased over, shouting behind her, "Actually, you are afraid, right? You are afraid to know the truth!"


    "Shut up! You shut up!" Mu Xiao''s voice choked.


    She don''t want to listen.


    Don''t listen!


    The more Han Yuner is, the more disturbed Mu Xiaoxiao is.


    What is the truth about her illness ...


    Mu Xiao''s heart was taut, tight and uncomfortable, and the hurried running made her breathless.


    Yin Shaoji ... Yin Shaoji where are you?


    She will find him soon.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to hold it.


    The eyes were wet, and tears slipped from the corners of the eyes.


    "Yin Shaoji ... Where did you go ..." Mu Xiaoxiao had ran to the door of the hospital, only people came and went, and she bumped into people several times.


    As soon as I walked out of the door, the coldness of the winter came.


    The heating in the hospital building is completely different from the cold outside.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was wearing thin clothes, did not feel cold.


    She seemed to feel nothing but just wanted to find Yin Shaojie.


    "Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji ..." she murmured.


    Han Yun''er wanted to catch up with Mu Xiaoxiao, but he saw a figure in the distance and was scared to hide.


    The next second, Mu Xiaoxiao bumped into a warm embrace.


    A roar came from above his head, "Why are you running out!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her thin clothes, she was really angry.


    This girl dare to run out like this, don''t die!


    "Yin Shaoji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head from his arms and met his deep black eyes.


    There was anger in those black eyes.


    Yin Shaojie quickly unbuttoned her coat and wrapped her with her coat.


    "Go, go back and talk."


    Fortunately, he ate some noodles casually, and soon finished, otherwise she would run out like this, what should I do if it freezes


    Yin Shaojie thought of this consequence and became even more angry, hitting her **** hard for punishment.


    "Why are you so bad!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nestled in his arms, feeling the temperature coming from him and the familiar breath that belonged to him, and surrounded her tightly.


    This made her feel terrified.


    "Yin Shaoji ... I have something to ask you ..." Her voice trembled slightly.


    Yin Shaojie thought she was frozen, and felt distressed. She said helplessly to her, "I said it all, and I will go back to accompany you soon. What are you doing? You came out to find me. If you want to find me, just call me. "


    He really couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Such irrational and puzzling behavior.


    What is she doing?


    He just saw that she was not sure about her at first glance. How could she possibly run out? And it was so cold outside, she ran out wearing a sick suit, didn''t she have no mind at all?


    Who knows, take another look, it''s really her.

 Chapter 2397： Know the truth (4)

    Where is her mind?


    Although Yin Shaojie scolds her little idiot from time to time, she never knew she was so stupid.


    "Yin Shaoji ... I have something to ask you ..." In his arms, Mu Xiaoxiao tugged the clothes on his chest tightly, raised his head, tears flashed in his eyes, and his voice trembled again, asking him Road.


    She tried hard to calm herself down, but she found that she couldn''t calm down at all and she couldn''t do it.


    Finally found him, that is the moment to reveal the truth.


    I already know that this truth is bad. How bad is it? She didn''t know, but she was naturally afraid.


    For a moment, she didn''t want to know the truth ...


    Yin Shaojin didn''t understand what she was talking about and said, "I will talk about it in the advanced hospital."


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    "No, finish before you go in!" She lifted her small face and met his eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at Mu Xiaoxiao calmly, and then she realized that there was water vapor in her eyes and her nose was red, and she looked so wronged.


    "What''s wrong? What are you going to ask me? It''s too cold outside. Let''s go in and say yes, OK?"


    Another cold wind blew, and he turned around quickly, facing the wind with his back and wrapping her tightly in his arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "I ask you, my condition ... do you have something to hide from me, right?"


    Yin Shaojie had a meal, subconsciously trying to escape this topic.


    "Little, it''s really cold outside, let''s go in and say ..."


    He wanted to delay the time and consider how to tell her.


    Do you continue to lie to her, or tell the truth?


    Just the cruel truth, what can he say?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s stubborn strength came up, refused to go in, said with a small face, "Now say! If you don''t say, I won''t go in!"


    She seemed to see through his thoughts of delaying.


    The more he did this, the more uneasy she was.


    If he didn''t hide her, he could answer no.


    But he changed the subject, indicating that he really concealed her ...


    Moreover, he refused to speak directly about her condition, which meant that her condition was really serious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth pulled a sad smile, "Am I going to die? Am I going to die ... Do I have a terminal illness ..."


    All she could think of was that she had an incurable disease.


    "No!" Yin Shaojin quickly rejected, he frowned, looked at her seriously, and said, "You stupid, what stupid words, what terminal illness! What are you thinking about? Not terminal illness! Swallow me back if you want! "


    "Then tell me, what is going on, what is my condition?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him by the neckline and forced him to confess.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply.


    He took a deep breath and finally compromised.


    He looked at her eyes and said, "Well, I tell you, your condition is really serious this time. If you can''t cure it ... it''s likely ... you won''t be able to have children in the future."


    Mu Xiao''s complexion turned white.


    Han Yuner, who was hiding from the side, was happy to see such a scene.


    The truth is finally revealed!


    Mu Xiaoxiao, can you bear this cruel truth?


    You know, Yin Shaoji is the only son of the Yin family. How can he have no heirs?


    Even if Yin Shaoqi is young and vigorous, he does n¡¯t mind if he has any children, but will his family allow it?


    Han Yun''er raised his mouth in misfortune.


    Can your love support such a cruel reality?

 Chapter 2398： Unbearable (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the ward without a word.


    Yin Shaojie was very worried about her and kept hugging her, rubbing her arm comfortably, wanting her to talk to herself, and fearing she would cry as soon as she made a noise. What should I do?


    He was at a loss.


    "Little ..." After a while, he called her, thinking that this wouldn''t work, and she couldn''t let her state continue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away his hand, sat on the bed, and then lay down, pulling the quilt over and covering himself.


    Yin Shaojie knew her too well and saw at a glance that she was evading the problem.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wondered if all of this would be a dream. If it was a dream, she woke up after sleeping and nothing happened.


    "Little." Yin Shaojie held her hand worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao broke away from him.


    She curled up, her hands folded under her face, but her body shivered slightly.


    Yin Shaojie was so distressed that he walked over and hugged her with his tall body.


    "Little, would you please talk to me?"


    Her condition is too bad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and made a low cry.


    Yin Shaozhen anxiously, pulling her shoulder, trying to turn her around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stubborn and refused.


    "Little!" He increased his tone this time, and was a bit tougher, turning her back, "Look at me, I will let you look at me."


    She kept her eyes closed.


    Yin Shaojie saw tears in the corner of her eyes.


    He attached it and kissed her tears with his lips.


    "Don''t cry, I''m about to die, do you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s sobbing sound became more and more obvious. She put her head in Yin Shaozhen''s arms, and her small hand held him by the neckline. "What should I do ..."


    What he just said has been replayed in her mind.


    Each replay made her heart ache.


    Unable to bear children¡­¡­


    Unable to bear children¡­¡­


    She suddenly felt that the bad news was more cruel than her terminal illness!


    She is only seventeen!


    Actually told her that she may not be able to have children in the future.


    How can this be ... how can this be done!


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried louder and louder, as if he was about to suffocate, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Yin Shaozhen was useless to comfort her. She could only wait for her to cry and make her feel better.


    However, she cried for a while and didn''t stop.


    Yin Shaozhen was anxious, holding her face and letting her look at her eyes.


    "Little, listen to me first, listen to me."


    Mu Xiao''s eyes did not have a focal length, his face was facing him, and his eyes were not on him.


    "Little!" He shook her hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, and there was a little focus in his eyes.


    "Idiot! Don''t you cry first? Just say it is possible, but not sure! We can cure it, we can cure you, trust me, okay?" Yin Shaoqi black eyes with incomparable firmness, yes she says.


    Although he did not want to accept such a result, he believed that God would not treat him like this.


    God will not be so cruel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him stunnedly, his voice murmured dumbly, "But ... you dare not tell me, it means that the chance of being cured is very small, right? Don''t lie to me, don''t lie to me Is it alright? "


    As soon as she thought that she could not have a baby with him in the future, she felt ... so desperate.


    Although she said before that she didn''t want to have a baby now, she didn''t say she didn''t want to have a baby!


    How can God do this?


    How can this happen!

 Chapter 2399： Unbearable (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up and hugged him tightly.


    "Yin Shaoji ... I want to have a baby, I want to have a baby with you ..." she said without crying.


    Yin Shaojie listened to her crying voice, only to feel her heart was crumbling.


    "Okay, we have babies, we will have babies, I assure you, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    How can he guarantee?


    She knew that he was only comforting her.


    Yin Shaoji held her face and kissed her closely, her voice as soft as water, "Little, dear, baby, don''t you cry? Let''s calm down, I will find a way, I must Will cure you, you believe me, right? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, thinking about something, and finally nodded in his arms.


    Yeah, she believed him.


    The bad news almost broke her mood, so she almost forgot, she still has him, he is omnipotent.


    "I, we ... we must have a baby, right?" She looked up and asked with tears in his eyes.


    She needs an affirmative answer.


    Yin Shaojie gave her a definite answer very firmly. She looked at her eyes and said, "Yes, we will have babies, and not one, there are many, many, we will have many, many babies , To have a basketball team or a football team, okay? "


    "Good ..." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously.


    She threw herself in his arms and hugged him tightly as if he were her life-saving straw.


    Yes, she has to believe him.


    I just said it was possible, but I did n¡¯t say that she must be infertile, so there is still hope.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed his nose, a pitiful look.


    Yin Shaozhen caressed her back comfortably and felt her emotions gradually calm down.


    He kissed her cheek, "You are awesome."


    His little one is the best girl.


    The two hugged tightly. I don''t know how long they hugged. Mu Xiaoxiao got up from his arms.


    "I warn you, tell me one by one, no one is allowed to hide me, no one is allowed to hide at all!" She pointed to him.


    Yin Shaojie sighed and took her hand.


    "I don''t want to hide from you, I''m also very chaotic ... I don''t know how to tell you about this, and I can cure you again. I''m afraid I will tell you that you will be sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down a little bit, and his mind became clear, humming, "You want to, don''t tell me, wait for the doctor to cure me, then nothing should happen, right?"


    Yin Shaoji defaulted, he really thought so.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and thumped his chest a few times.


    Yin Shaozhen let her thrash.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t be too hard, but just out of breath.


    After a few thumps, she gave up.


    "This thing ... don''t tell Mom Yin and Dad Yin first, no one can say."


    This was the first thing she thought of after she calmed down.


    "Well, I know." Yin Shaoying said.


    Both of them share the same thoughts, and do not want to let the elders know so as not to worry them.


    The final result of this matter is good or bad, let me tell you later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "There are Qiqing them ... don''t say it, otherwise Qiqing will be very worried about me."


    Thinking of Qi Qing''s temper, she made this decision.


    "Well, don''t say, neither Si Jue nor Shi Jun." Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, "This matter, as long as the two of us know ... Just wait for the cure, and then tell them."

 Chapter 2400： Unbearable (3)

    Yin Shaojie rubbed her hair.


    Although it was open, the atmosphere was still so low.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was always unhappy, Yin Shaozhen didn''t know what to do, and wanted to make her happy, but she smiled reluctantly.


    It''s better not to laugh like this.


    Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao was tired and wanted to take a break.


    Yin Shaojin asked her to lie down and sleep, but he stood by.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and closed his eyes.


    In fact, she was not sleeping. She had no sleepiness at all, but she felt tired and exhausted.


    After some time, Yin Shaozhen realized that she was not asleep, he went to the hospital bed, put her in her arms, and kissed her forehead.


    Under the hood of his body temperature, Mu Xiaoxiao gradually fell asleep.


    When I woke up, the sky outside became dark.


    The consequence of sleeping too long is that the whole person is ignorant.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, there was a moment when he forgot his condition.


    She woke up to Yin Shaojin beside her, and said dumbly, "Yin Shaojie, I am hungry, so hungry."


    Yin Shaozhen opened her eyes and heard her voice as usual, then froze.


    He looked up at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I''m so hungry, I want to eat."


    "What do you want to eat?" Yin Shaojie sat up and pulled her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head for a while and thought, "I want to eat ... delicious! Boiled fish, spicy crab!"


    Yin Shaojie explained, "You can''t eat seafood for the time being, and eat light."


    He thought she was a little strange.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard that he couldn''t eat seafood, he pouted, "Why can''t you eat ... seafood is so good! Why don''t you let me eat it! Woo, no matter, people want to eat seafood."


    "Will you eat something else?" Yin Shaozhen coaxed her patiently.


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao had to compromise.


    "All right ... Anyway, it''s not porridge, I don''t want to drink porridge."


    "Well, I think, can someone make medicinal soup for you? Would you like chicken soup, or something else?" Yin Shaojie put a pillow cushion behind her, and then pulled her over to lean her back on her.


    "In addition to chicken soup, what other soup?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin Shaojie said, "This ... I need to call and ask to know, so, let me ask the pharmacy to send me a menu and show you what I want to eat."


    "Good!" Mu Xiao nodded and smiled on her small face.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her smiling face, but his heart grabbed.


    She was a bit wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chatted with him one by one, and then played with his mobile phone. After seeing Qi Qing''s message, he chatted with Qi Qing on WeChat.


    She asked Yin Shaojin, "Qi Qing asked me where I would like to tell her, I am in the hospital? No, don''t tell her."


    An hour later, the people at the pharmacy delivered the food.


    Yin Shaoji accompanied her to eat together.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao complained in his mouth, he still happily ate.


    He was relieved when he saw that she had appetite.


    It''s just that she looks like this, and makes him a little worried.


    After waking up, she always felt like she had forgotten the incident just now, and she recovered her innocent and carefree appearance.


    Yin Shaojin did not dare to ask her, fearing that she would be in a sad mood again.


    After eating, Mu Xiaoxiao proposed to go out and walk around.


    She stayed in the ward all day and was about to get bored.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just got out of bed, put on slippers, and would go out.


    "Wait." He held her.

 Chapter 2401： Unbearable (4)

    Mu Xiao fiction, "You answer the phone, I will go out for a walk."


    Of course, Yin Shaojin couldn''t let her go out alone. The things she ran out before made him frightened, so he didn''t want to leave her one step further.


    He was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she wore her coat and accompanied her out of the ward.


    "Just walk around this floor," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his mobile phone, "It''s ringing again, please pick it up."


    I don''t know who was looking for him. He didn''t answer the last call and called again.


    Yin Shaojie took a look at the phone and explained, "It''s a friend of the organization."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was a matter of organization, so it was not convenient for him to listen.


    She said, "Then listen here, I will walk in front of you, not out of your sight, okay?"


    Yin Shaojin was still not at ease.


    "No, call him back later."


    For him, her business is the most important.


    Seeing that he wanted to get rid of the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him, and helped him open the answer and put it in his ear.


    "You pick it up, maybe it''s a very important thing, I''m right in front of you."


    With that said, she walked forward.


    Yin Shaojie heard someone on the phone call him and had no choice but to stand on the spot and communicate with him in English.


    His sight has been fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao, fearing that she will leave her sight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked aimlessly, slowly.


    She was so heavy in her heart that she always seemed to have forgotten something.


    What is it ...


    Her footsteps suddenly stopped, standing at the door of a ward, her eyes fixed on her.


    Inside the house, the cry of the baby sounded.


    "Wow ..."


    Very crisp, like a natural sound.


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart hurt suddenly, she covered her heart with her hand.


    it hurts¡­¡­


    My heart hurts, and my head hurts suddenly.


    She felt uncomfortable, as if she couldn''t breathe, and slowly squatted down.


    The baby was hugged in the arms of his mother, such a warm picture gradually blurred in Mu Xiao''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and found that his face was full of tears.


    she cried¡­¡­


    She didn''t notice that she was crying.


    At this moment, the young mother in the house turned to see her, walked over with the baby, and asked with concern, "Are you all right? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and looked at the baby in her arms.


    Dudu, so cute ...


    The little baby is like an angel. His eyes are so pure and clear, and a little smile can make his heart melt for him.


    The baby was so coaxed by her mother that she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with eyes as big as black grapes.


    Mu Xiaoxin''s heart hurt suddenly, and her head hurt even more.


    The young mother was frightened and quickly called the nurse.


    Not far away, Yin Shaojie found something strange and had rushed over.


    "Little? What''s wrong?"


    "I ... my head hurts ..." Mu Xiaogang just finished, fainting in his arms.


    "Little! Little!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked black.


    Wait for her to wake up again.


    In the blur, I heard the doctor ¡¯s voice say, ¡°Miss Mu had suffered a head trauma ... She could n¡¯t bear such a blow for a while, and she selectively wanted to forget this thing ... Intervention ... "


    Psychological intervention ...


    Hearing this word, Yin Shaozhen''s expression sank.


    At this moment, the nurse noticed that Mu Xiaoli''s eyelids were shaking, and reminded him, "Master Yin, Miss Mu woke up."

 Chapter 2402： She is too dependent on you (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up confused, whispering at the first sound, "It hurts ... it hurts ..."


    Despite her low voice, Yin Shaojie heard it and hurriedly rushed over to the bed, touching her head and asking, "Little, where are you hurting? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her belly, and the voice seemed to cry, sobbing, "It hurts ... the stomach hurts ..."


    Yin Shaozhen saw her brow furrowed, her forehead still sweating coldly, and her expression also looked pale, so she shouted at the doctor, "What are you doing stunned? Come here and see her soon! How could she have a stomachache?"


    The doctor passed by in a panic, and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a simple check, with a somewhat stunned expression.


    "What''s going on ... there''s nothing wrong ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still yelling at the pain, and when it was louder than ever, Yin Shaozhen almost felt sore when he listened.


    "Doctor! What''s going on with her!"


    Because of her illness, she also complained of stomach pains, which caused Yin Shaozhen''s heart to lift up, fearing that she was getting worse.


    The doctor was afraid that he didn''t check it carefully, and went back to admire his little belly, and asked her in a small voice, "Is it hurt here? What about here?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao responded, the doctor''s expression was a little strange, and when he looked at Yin Shaojie, he stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter? Say!" Yin Shaozhen''s violent temper was forced out. The whole person was in a state of anger. If the doctor did not answer well, he would do terrible things.


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said cautiously, "Miss Mu''s pain is ... the position of the womb ..."


    When Yin Shaojie heard this answer, his heart was cold.


    "She said the pain, is it getting worse?"


    The doctor shook his head anxiously and explained, "No, no, Master Yin, don''t worry, first listen to my explanation. In my judgment, Miss Mu is not really painful ..."


    Yin Shaojie frowned, "What do you mean? What does it mean that it doesn''t really hurt? If she doesn''t hurt, how can she scream pain?"


    The doctor paused, but he wasn''t really sure, and he was afraid of making a mistake. But thinking about the doctor''s duties, he summoned up the courage to explain to Yin Shaozhen.


    "There is a situation called phantom limb pain. I do n¡¯t know whether Master Yin knows it or not. It means that the patient is not really in pain, but she feels her pain. To put it bluntly, it is a psychological effect. I think Miss Mu is like this now. Happening."


    "Is that right? Are you sure?" Yin Shaojie''s mood is a little complicated. He wondered if he should be relieved or worried.


    Although her small condition did not worsen, her psychological condition showed that she had reached a certain serious point.


    The doctor said, "This ... I''m not 100% sure, but we all pay attention to Miss Mu''s condition. Her condition is not aggravated, and she is kept at a stable data, so it will not be aggravated. In view of the situation of self-forgetting, I judged that she was a psychological problem. Master Yin, you should do psychological intervention for Miss Mu as soon as possible. "


    Yin Shaojie sullenly.


    The situation is so serious that psychological intervention is really necessary.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, you can arrange a psychologist for me. I want the best."


    The doctor nodded quickly, "Of course, of course, we will definitely give Miss Mu the best treatment, then Master Yin, you look after Miss Mu first, I will go out and arrange for you."


    After talking, the doctor withdrew.

 Chapter 2403： She is too dependent on you (2)

    Yin Shaoji returned to the bed, bent over, leaned against Mu Xiaoxiao, and bowed her head softly to kiss her cheek.


    His magnetic voice revealed deep tenderness, "Little, it doesn''t hurt, you don''t hurt, well, you don''t hurt."


    He tried to help her wake up, but with little effect, Mu Xiaoxiao still shouted pain.


    Yin Shaojin wondered if the doctor had lied to him.


    But he also knows that there is indeed the kind of situation that the doctor said, and the small situation is also in line with the analysis of the doctor.


    So he temporarily believed what the doctor said.


    Listening to his voice, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and dragged him with his small hand, and his face was full of pain.


    "Yin Shaoji ... you''re calling the doctor, my stomach hurts ..."


    Yin Shaojie touched her forehead with her hand, kissed her thinly with thin lips, and coaxed, "Good boy, you don''t really hurt, but you feel the pain, you feel it again, is it really hurt?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao slapped him with a crying voice, "I really hurt, really hurt! You quickly call the doctor over, the pain kills me!"


    Yin Shaoji continued to kiss her, but Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he didn''t do what he said, and beat him up several times.


    "Asshole, Yin Shaozhen, you asshole! I''m so uncomfortable, you don''t love me, don''t call me a doctor, you don''t love me anymore ..."


    Speaking of which, her crying became more obvious.


    At this moment, she is like an unreasonable kid.


    Yin Shaojin wanted to satisfy her all, really wanted to satisfy her, but there was no way.


    "Little, you believe me right? You look at me seriously, listen to me, the doctor said, you just feel pain, not really hurt ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao cried out, with a disappointed expression.


    "I really hurt! Does it hurt, I don''t know yet? How did the doctor diagnose it? How could this be!"


    Yin Shaoji watched her cry, and it was more uncomfortable than cutting a knife on him.


    He compromised, "Okay, I''ll call the doctor again and give you a detailed examination, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his clothes, buried his head in his arms, and cried sobbingly.


    "Ji ... I''m so uncomfortable, I''m really uncomfortable ... I didn''t lie to you."


    "I know, I didn''t say that you lied to me." Yin Shaozhen felt sad.


    She didn''t lie to him, she was just fooled by herself.


    At the insistence of Yin Shaojie, the doctor arranged a detailed physical examination for Mu Xiaoxiao while arranging a psychologist.


    The best psychologist in the hospital was originally on vacation, but is now called back urgently. It will take several hours to get to the hospital.


    After finishing the examination, the hospital also issued the report as quickly as possible.


    A female doctor patiently explained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Miss Mu, your report is all good, and the stomach pain you reflect may be just your fantasy. You can relax, don''t think about it, divert your attention , It will gradually improve. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was quite obedient and did what the doctor said, but she still felt pain and uncomfortable.


    The female doctor accompanied her for half an hour without any improvement, and finally was driven out by Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaoji asked with a sullen face, "What about a psychologist? When can psychological intervention be started?"


    Now only this method will work.


    The small physical examination report is indeed okay, so it shows that she is indeed a psychological problem.

 Chapter 2404： She is too dependent on you (3)

    The nurse replied in a low voice, "Dr. Zhou has rushed over, but there is a traffic jam, so it will be a little late ..."


    It is precisely the peak period of work and traffic jams are normal.


    They are also anxious, but there is no way.


    Yin Shaoji asked with a sullen face, "Where is she now? Where is the traffic jam?"


    The nurse supported me, "This ... I don''t know very well either. I didn''t contact Dr. Zhou ..."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Who has that doctor''s phone?"


    "Director, there is the director!" The nurse said busy. It was really that Master Yin''s face was too scary. The nurse felt that she was not so afraid when facing the body.


    Yin Shaoji said in a deep voice, "Let your director give me the doctor''s phone number!"


    The nurse didn''t know what he wanted to do, but obediently did.


    The phone number was delivered, and Yin Shaojie called the doctor Zhou.


    Waited for a while before connecting.


    The nurse was afraid that Dr. Zhou was not clear about the situation, and explained to the mobile phone, "Dr. Zhou, this is Master Yin! It is the family of the patient who asked you to come back to see."


    The implied meaning is that this is the young master, speak carefully and wait for him.


    Doctor Zhou on the mobile phone paused and responded, "Got it, Master Yin, what''s the matter?"


    Yin Shaozhen was too lazy to talk nonsense, and immediately asked, "Which road are you blocking now?"


    Doctor Zhou didn''t expect that he was asking this question. Even if she knew where she was blocked, he couldn''t help her?


    But she answered honestly, "I am in Nanmen District, on the section of Lanyu Middle Road. There is a primary school and a secondary school here, so it is particularly blocked ..."


    However, afterwards, Yin Shaojin didn''t listen, because he only needed to know where she was.


    He asked, "What is the license plate number?"


    Dr. Zhou answered truthfully.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You are waiting."


    Dr. Zhou in the car was a little embarrassed.


    Waiting?


    What are you waiting for?


    After ten minutes, she knew the answer.


    Some police stopped her car, which scared the driver and thought she had made a mistake.


    The police didn''t say much, only that they would open the way for her and let the driver follow.


    Dr. Zhou was stunned. Is there such an operation?


    She knew which Master Yin arranged this.


    So, all traffic jams are floating clouds.


    The car she sat in was unobstructed all the way, and she was allowed to accelerate. Normally, she had to drive for an hour without traffic jams. It was 40 minutes today.


    When Dr. Zhou got out of the car, there was still a bit of unrealism.


    With her traffic jam experience, it takes at least two hours to get to the hospital.


    When she got off the bus, the nurse hurried up and called her, "Dr. Zhou, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Then Dr. Zhou was dragged and ran, and the nurse explained Mu Xiao ¡¯s condition to her. Finally, she did not forget to tell her. This is a big man. If you do n¡¯t make it, it ¡¯s about the life and death of the hospital.


    "The director said that Miss Mu must be cured at all costs!"


    Dr. Zhou smiled bitterly and said honestly, "I can''t be sure about this ..."


    When the Dean called her, he told her the same.


    Suddenly, a cold voice took her words.


    "You must be sure!"


    Dr. Zhou looked up and saw the handsome young man in front of him.


    Obviously a teenager, but the calm temperament of some mature men.


    "You are Master Yin?"


    It ¡¯s been a long time since I was famous.

 Chapter 2405： She is too dependent on you (4)

    I have heard of this great young man before, and he loves his girlfriend very much. The nurses praise him as an affectionate man.


    Yin Shaojin''s expression was cold and nodded, "Dr. Zhou, right? I want to know about your treatment first."


    Dr. Zhou was a little surprised that most people in the field of psychology do not understand, so no one ever asks this question.


    "Does Master Yin understand psychological intervention?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t know much, I know a little."


    Dr. Zhou told him the psychological intervention plan he wanted to use.


    Yin Shaoji also gave some suggestions in connection with Mu Xiao''s condition.


    After talking for a while, Dr. Zhou was a little surprised. The young master knew quite a bit, not what he said "know a little".


    Yin Shaoji said, "Just follow this plan."


    Because Mu Xiaofiction is uncomfortable, Dr. Zhou is not going to take her to his office, but to do psychological intervention for her in the ward.


    In a place where the patient feels relaxed.


    Yin Shaojin was not at ease and followed in.


    Halfway through the psychological intervention, Dr. Zhou frowned and shouted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes, and the first reaction was to find Yin Shaoji.


    "Yin Shaojie." She called.


    Yin Shaoji hurried over, took her little hand, put it on her thin lips and kissed.


    "I''m here, it''s okay, how do you feel now? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head for a moment, and shook his head. "It seems ... the stomach is not uncomfortable."


    Yin Shaoji relieved and helped her sort out some messy bangs.


    "You are great and cooperate well."


    At this moment, Dr. Zhou''s voice said seriously, "Master Yin, please come out with me."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at Doctor Zhou with a little doubt.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard that he was leaving, he grabbed him anxiously, "Don''t go! Jie, don''t go, stay here with me, I''m afraid ..."


    Yin Shaoji noticed that Dr. Zhou looked at his tiny eyes with some obvious worries.


    He patted Mu''s little hand and said softly, "You''re good, wait for me here, I''ll go out a little, and I will come back soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head stubbornly, "Don''t! I''m afraid ... don''t leave me."


    Yin Shaojin wanted to let Dr. Zhou say anything here, but he also knew that when doing psychological intervention, some words could not be heard by patients.


    He was in a dilemma, but for the sake of being small, he had to suffer temporarily.


    "I''m at the door, I don''t go anywhere, can you see me, is that okay?"


    After coaxing for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao agreed.


    Yin Shaoji followed Dr. Zhou out.


    Right at the door, the door is not closed.


    He said, "You can speak quietly, I can hear you."


    Dr. Zhou''s expression was serious, and he sighed and said to him, "Master Yin, if you want to cure Miss Mu''s heart disease, you have to listen to me."


    Yin Shaoji noticed what she said and asked, "How do I need to cooperate?"


    Dr. Zhou said bluntly, "You are far away from her."


    "What?" Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    Dr. Zhou explained, "I mean, you don''t have to be by her ..."


    "This will not work." Yin Shaojie refused categorically before she finished.


    Dr. Zhou said, "Did you not find it? She is too dependent on you. As long as you are next to her, she will feel that someone can rely on it, and she does not have to be afraid, so she can shrink into her turtle shell, so that she will always Can''t get out. "


    After hearing the words, Yin Shaoqi sinked his face.

 Chapter 2406： He is inseparable from her (1)

    Feeling a sense of oppression in the air, Dr. Zhou suddenly understood why some nurses dared not face the boy in front of him.


    This boy has a natural breath of king, when he is majestic, others will rush to fear unconsciously.


    Dr. Zhou has seen a lot of great people, and can see at a glance whether this person has done great things in the future.


    The young man in front of him has absolutely amazing achievements in the future.


    Dr. Zhou thought about it and said to him, "Don''t rush to refuse it first. Now is a special period. The most important thing is to cure Miss Mu''s disease. She has an optimistic attitude and the disease can be cured. You understand psychology. , You will understand that mentality has a great impact on the condition. "


    A person is optimistic and uplifting, a person is depressed and unhappy, under the same disease, there will be different results.


    Yin Shaoji thought in silence and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in the ward.


    When she met her gaze, she smiled at him in a smart way.


    He just felt more distressed.


    The original little ... should be lively and proud.


    Dr. Zhou continued, "Although I haven''t been in contact with Miss Mu for a long time, I can feel that she is a very strong girl, and she won''t be defeated by any difficulties. You must trust her."


    Yin Shaojin turned his eyes back, looked at the doctor and said, "I know this."


    How could he not believe in Xiao Xiao.


    How was Xiao Xiao, he grew up with her from childhood, the most clear.


    The little one at the moment is indeed a little strange.


    but¡­¡­


    When Dr. Zhou saw him as if he was letting go, he said, "It''s not about letting you leave her, but just don''t be too intimate and separated for a while so that she doesn''t rely too much on you."


    Yin Shaoji frowned, hearing this sentence made him subconsciously repulsive.


    Let Xiaoxiao not rely too much on him?


    However, he enjoyed a little dependence.


    They passed so much, and Xiao Xiao had such a deep sense of dependence on him.


    Is it because this is the case, should we cut off this dependence?


    Do not.


    He didn''t want to cut it off.


    He likes to rely on him a little.


    He couldn''t help but depend on him a little, and depend on him from now on.


    What''s wrong with relying on him?


    Why change it?


    He didn''t want to change this!


    Dr. Zhou observed his eyebrow lock and his expression became serious. As a psychologist, he can naturally understand his emotions at the moment without hiding.


    "Master Yin, the trust established between you, this feeling will always exist, it will not change because of this, so you do n¡¯t have to worry about anything, this is just to change the status quo, it will not affect your feelings, if If you are worried about this, you can rest assured. "


    "As far as I understand, Miss Mu has had a head trauma before, causing short-term amnesia, so that ¡¯s why, when she ca n¡¯t accept this truth for a while, her subconscious mind will selectively forget about it because our body There is a sense of self-protection, plus your current feelings are very intimate, she is very dependent on you, so she will subconsciously hide in your shelter. "


    "But I can see that Miss Mu is a very strong girl herself. Even without your protection, she can handle these things herself."


    "Actually, people have this instinct, they can deal with things, but if someone helps themselves and protects themselves, they will choose the easier path."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly understands what the doctor means.

 Chapter 2407： He is inseparable from her (2)

    He thought for a few seconds, relaxed, and nodded to the doctor, "Okay, I will cooperate with your treatment."


    Dr. Zhou nodded with a smile, "Thank you, I believe that Miss Mu will be cured soon."


    She has seen so many people and rarely touched her.


    The little couple in front of her made her want to help them and saw them happily together.


    In this world, there are really very few people who can love so much.


    Yin Shaojie agreed to cooperate with the treatment, and Dr. Zhou asked to start tonight.


    "You will not be with her in the hospital tonight, leave her alone, and then you encourage her and tell her something, I will teach you how to talk ..."


    Listening to what Dr. Zhou said, Yin Shaojie felt sorry for the moment, and regretted his cooperation.


    He didn''t want to leave Xiaoxiao.


    He didn''t want to leave the little one in the hospital, he wanted to be with her here.


    He didn''t want to go back to his apartment to sleep, he wanted to sleep with Xiao Xiao.


    Thinking of these, the reluctance in my heart is getting heavier.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly realized.


    Perhaps, not only Xiao Xiao is too dependent on him, but he is also very dependent on Xiao Xiao.


    His dependence on the little is no less than her dependence on him.


    However, after Dr. Zhou''s explanation, Yin Shaojie still agreed. After going in to accompany Mu Xiaoxiao for a while, she explained to her that she had something to deal with and wanted to go home, and she couldn''t come over to accompany her tonight.


    "Little, you sleep here tonight, will you?"


    "Not good!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head vigorously, wrapped around his waist, and would not let him go.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her small face and resisted the urge to kiss her cheek.


    In retrospect, the one who had been sleeping with her from the beginning has always been him.


    So, in fact, he is more dependent on her.


    Yin Shaojin thought he wanted to stay alone in the apartment tonight, and he could not bear it.


    "Little, you are actually very strong, right?" He held her shoulder and coaxed her patiently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his face with a tone of grievance, "Is there really something that matters? Didn''t you say that you will be with me?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s throat choked.


    He was really afraid that she would say the next second whether he did not love her, so he would not accompany her.


    If she says so, he can only choose to surrender.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while, then looked at her eyes and said, "Little, do you know you are sick? I don''t want to be with you, but, this is for you, even if I am not by your side, you can be strong. Yes, right? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him silently.


    Yin Shaojie was almost softened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, as if she realized something.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    In fact, she was not without feeling, she also realized that she was sick.


    Yin Shaoqi squinted, holding her face, and leaned up to kiss.


    He whispered, "Actually I don''t want to go ..."


    He went back to the apartment alone, destined to sleep alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his forehead and nodded, "Uh."


    Until ten o''clock, Yin Shaojie finally left the hospital.


    The doctor told Mu Xiaoxiao to go to bed early and get up early, and she had better fall asleep before eleven o''clock, so Mu Xiaoxiao was lying in bed after washing.


    It''s just that she couldn''t fall asleep without the dependent person around.


    It took ten minutes, like ten years.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help it, turned over to get the cell phone, and called Yin Shaojie.


    There was only a sound and I answered it.


    "Ji." She whispered.


    Yin Shaoying said, "I''m here."

 Chapter 2408： He is inseparable from her (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a coquettish tone, "I can''t sleep, you''re not by my side, I can''t sleep, what should I do?"


    Yin Shaoji originally wanted to say that he couldn''t fall asleep without him, and he felt like his heart was missing and empty.


    But he knew that he could not say such things now.


    He needs to give little encouragement.


    He said, "You take it easy, I will talk to you and you will fall asleep slowly, will you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "Otherwise, you sing to me? Every time I sing to you, you never sing to me."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Sing?"


    "Uh huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this idea was great, and urged him, "Hurry up! Aren''t you going to be anything? Singing shouldn''t trouble you?"


    Yin Shaoji refuted her, "Who said I haven''t sung you?"


    "Is there? I forgot, you sing again, hurry up, you finish singing, I will go to sleep, the doctor asked me to sleep before eleven, yes, what time will you come tomorrow? "Mu Xiaoxiao has been chattering all the time."


    "Tomorrow, maybe after nine o''clock." Yin Shaojie said, in fact, I wish I could fly to her early.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, "It''s so late ... you can''t come early and accompany me for breakfast?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I will bring you cake, strawberry cake, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao licked his lips, "Okay! That''s okay, wait, don''t you want to change the subject, say that it''s good for me to sing, don''t think about fooling over, sing for me."


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly, "Well, what song do you want to listen to?"


    "Um ... I think about it, I sang to you the song before, you sing it to me again, OK?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this.


    "That''s a female voice, can''t I sing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "No, you''re going to sing this. You sing to me quickly, and you''re not allowed to slap it when you promise."


    Although he was not around, she was very uncomfortable.


    But suddenly I feel that this is also very good.


    Open some distance, so that the two have a feeling of falling in love again.


    Yin Shaojie coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then tried to sing two sentences, but because the song was female and relatively high, it sang a bit strangely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Yin Shaojie expressed displeasure.


    "Hahaha ... No, you sing very well, continue ..." Mu Xiao''s novel is not sincere at all.


    Yin Shaoji can hear her laughter is pure and free of impurities.


    This is fine.


    So he continued to sing and continued to coax her to sleep.


    After some time, Mu Xiaoxiao said good night to him, and then fell asleep.


    She slept sweetly, but he couldn''t sleep alone, and couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    The next day.


    Because of the early sleep and the good quality of sleep, Mu Xiaoxiao also woke up early today.


    She stretched her back and looked away from the window.


    The clear sunlight shone in, as if you could still hear the crisp crowing birds.


    Leaning on the pillow, her first thought was Yin Shaoji.


    He did n¡¯t come until nine ...


    However, she smiled when she thought he would bring strawberry cake.


    Otherwise, she will lie down until he comes over?


    This idea is good!


    However, because she went to bed early last night and got up early today, she inevitably encountered a problem-she was hungry.


    Looking at the time, it is just over seven o''clock now, and we have to wait two hours.

 Chapter 2409： He is inseparable from her (4)

    She feels like she can''t bear it ...


    Mu snored with a small stomach, and she reached over and covered her stomach.


    No, I''m getting hungry.


    Subconsciously shouted, "Ji, I want to eat Dong ..."


    The voice paused, thinking of his absence.


    Slightly sad.


    He wasn''t around, really uncomfortable.


    She missed him ...


    I don''t know if she was too hungry, she suddenly smelled good.


    Could it be that she was hungry and hallucinated?


    Hey, more and more fragrant!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t lie down and sat up, clutching the grunting stomach.


    "So hungry ..."


    "Fool, get up and eat breakfast when you are hungry." A voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and murmured, "Are you really hungry and hallucinating ..."


    How could she hear Yin Shaoji''s voice?


    "Get up for breakfast, cakes for you." The voice sounded again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around and saw Yin Shaozhen walking to her side.


    "Ah!" It was really him, not an illusion.


    "How could you ..."


    Did n¡¯t he say he did n¡¯t come at nine?


    Yin Shaojie touched his nose, "Wake up early, come here, do you want to eat cake? Freshly baked."


    Actually, he didn''t sleep much at all last night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bloomed a brilliant smile, nodding like a chicken pecking rice, "Yes, I want to eat!"


    It turned out that she just smelled the milky smell of the cake.


    Yin Shaoji bought the soybean milk tenderly.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao happily ate breakfast with his company.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time, sighed inwardly, and said to her, "Okay, I have to go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, "Go? Didn''t you just come? Where are you going?"


    Yin Shaojie explained, "When I go to school, students will have things to deal with. I will have the final exam next month, and there are more things."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, apparently did not want him to leave.


    I thought he was here to accompany himself, who knows just to accompany her for a breakfast.


    Of course Yin Shaozhen didn''t want to leave, and wanted to leave everything behind, and was here to accompany her.


    But he still remembered that he had to cooperate with Dr. Zhou''s treatment.


    He broke the rules once and couldn''t hold it back. He came before nine o''clock.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly in his heart.


    It seems that he is inseparable from little.


    Dr. Zhou is very professional. It seems that he would have been unable to bear it for a long time. Two plans were formulated at the beginning. If he could n¡¯t help it, he came before nine o¡¯clock, then he could not stay longer than an hour, and then he had to leave To come back at noon.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to go to school. There was something to do, but it was better than thinking about little things in his head.


    Seeing Yin Shaozhen left reluctantly, Mu Xiao''s smile collapsed.


    She stayed in the ward for a while, but she couldn''t stay.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the ward, intending to walk around.


    The hospital has a very large courtyard, and she sits on a bench, watching people coming and going, like watching TV, watching what is happening around other people.


    There are old people, adults, children, pregnant women ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pregnant woman with a big belly in a trance. Hearing that the person next to him was chatting with the pregnant woman, the pregnant woman said she was pregnant with twins, and the other party made an envious voice.


    twin¡­¡­


    Two identical babies flashed in her mind.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, are you envious?" An uncomfortable tone came from the side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Han Yun''er.


    Han Yuner shook the paper in his hand and said, "I am here to get the report. There is good news. Do you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 2410： I kiss my wife, do you have an opinion? (1)

    Wen Yan, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expressionless face, turned away and looked to the other side of Han Yun''er.


    Han Yuner seemed to have known for a long time that she would run away, and was not surprised. The corner of her mouth was filled with a chubby smile, and she brazenly walked over and stood in front of Mu Xiao.


    Don''t make the gloating on her face too obvious.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I''m talking to you, have you heard? You are so rude, do you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to ignore her, but ignored her, completely as if she was air.


    Han Yun''er laughed, "Yes, how can you be in a mood to listen to others now? Must be desperate now? Gee, as a woman, she loses the ability to have children, what is the point of life? Can''t have children? What is the difference between a woman and waste? See you so pitiful, I also sympathize. "


    "What did you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao heard this and finally looked at her.


    Han Yun''er smiled particularly hard, "What did I say? Didn''t you hear? Then I repeat it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her, twisted her eyebrows and said, "I mean, what did you just say, lost fertility?"


    This sentence seemed to hit a heavy stone on her heart.


    Han Yun''er pretended to be surprised, "Oh, you forgot? Didn''t Yin Shaozhen tell you? You are likely to lose fertility, and you can''t have children in the future. After you hear it, the whole person will ..."


    "Can''t have children ..." Mu Xiao''s complexion turned pale.


    Han Yun''er also reminded her repeatedly, "Yes, you can''t have a baby anymore. This is really terrible news. For a woman who can''t have children, what''s the point of living?"


    So hurry to die!


    Go to suicide in despair!


    Han Yun''er thought hard in his heart, and the smile on his lips became more malicious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s entire portrait fell into silence, without a word.


    All the things that she had forgotten selectively before were returned.


    This is the fact that she escaped ...


    She is likely to lose her fertility and will not be able to have children in the future ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her heart was torn by someone, and she suddenly felt out of breath.


    Han Yuner also said happily, "So I said, there is still retribution in this world. Who made you live so ridiculously before? God doesn''t look up, so I give you a painful blow."


    "You shut up ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured.


    Han Yun''er laughed even more when she looked at her like this, "Mu Xiaoxiao, can you be more relaxed? I am kind and care about you. I am different from you. I can have children. Oh, yes. I want The good news for you is ... "


    "I said shut up." Mu Xiaoxiao turned to glance at her, then stood up, ready to leave here.


    She was in a trance, her pace was very fast, and she was completely in a state of avoidance.


    Who knows, Han Yun''er stopped her again.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you chose to escape again. You are really too useless, right? You can''t stand a little blow. How can a woman like you deserve to be with Jie Shao?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her with cold eyes, "Go away, you are far away from me."


    Why is this Han Yuner haunting her like an injustice?


    Annoying!


    Han Yuner hooked his lips sneerly, his hands around his chest, and gazed at Mu Xiao-Fiction with a sense of superiority. Less together? "

 Chapter 2411： I kiss my wife, do you have an opinion? (2)

    "What''s your business?" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted her.


    Han Yuner spread his hand, "Do n¡¯t get me wrong, I did n¡¯t want to rob you, I have a boyfriend, and I have a good relationship with my boyfriend, did n¡¯t I tell you? As long as I can get pregnant, he will I am engaged and I have no interest in Jie Shao. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not interested in her affairs.


    Whether Han Yuner still likes Yin Shaojie, she doesn''t want to know.


    She just wanted to stay away from Han Yun''er, a crazy woman.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and wanting to escape, Han Yun''er smiled and stopped.


    "Don''t run, I haven''t finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao, why are you so rude?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks she is sick.


    Are they familiar?


    Why should she stand here to hear Han Yuner say something unpleasant?


    Han Yun''er was obviously aiming at her, reminding her every time she said that she couldn''t have children, she was a useless woman.


    These words deeply hurt Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s obvious evasive expression, Han Yun''er wanted to stimulate her a little more, and said with a smile, "Did I just tell you that there is good news for you? Now let me tell you, the good news is- -I''m pregnant."


    pregnancy¡­¡­


    Han Yuner saw the reaction she wanted to see, and Mu Xiao''s face became pale, which made her very happy.


    She touched her belly and said, "Here, there is a baby. Can you imagine the joy of learning that you want to be a mother? Oh, I forgot, you can''t have children, of course, you can only rely on imagination."


    Every sentence is secretly sarcastic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a strained voice, "Shut up, shut up!"


    Han Yuner enjoys the change in Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression at the moment, deliberately repeating it, like holding a knife in his hand and happily cutting the other person''s heart with a knife.


    "It''s true that you can''t have children, why don''t you let me say it?"


    "To shut up!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are so pitiful that you can''t have children, is this probably a retribution?"


    "I told you to shut up, have you heard!"


    At this time, Yin Shaojie came to the hospital and learned from the nurse that Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the ward, so she looked for her everywhere.


    He found her and heard Han Yun''er''s words about Mu Xiaoshuo.


    Yin Shaojin''s complexion is like a thousand years of accumulated ice.


    He was about to pass with a sullen face, but he was caught by someone.


    Looking back, it was Dr. Zhou.


    "Don''t go, let her handle it." Dr. Zhou said.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, and the heavens and men were at war.


    How can he watch the little one being bullied?


    Especially at this moment, Xiao Xiao is on the verge of collapse ...


    Han Yun''er heard Mu Xiaoxiao yell at herself, the smile on the corner of her mouth grew bigger.


    This is the reaction she wanted to see.


    "You can''t have a baby anymore, Mu Xiaoxiao is so pitiful, you can''t have a baby ..."


    She also deliberately kept repeating it as if she wanted to hear it all over the world.


    "Snapped--"


    Suddenly, a slap came over and twisted Han Yun''er''s face.


    Han Yuner froze, covering her face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her coldly, "What does it matter if you are pregnant? Can I have a baby, what does it matter to you?"


    Han Yuner sneeredly retorted, "Are you jealous? You must be jealous of me. I can understand that as a woman, you can''t have children anymore, and you will be jealous when you see others pregnant. Take care of your jealousy. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "Who wants to be jealous of you?"


    Is this person sick?

 Chapter 2412： I kiss my wife, do you have an opinion? (3)

    Are you pregnant?


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was unexpectedly calm, completely opposite to what he had just collapsed.


    She seemed sober.


    Han Yuner tweeted twice, "Mu Xiaoxiao, but you are not fertile, but you are not me. Of course, you are jealous of me. Jealousy is jealous. Why not admit it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the gesture of escaping before, and faced her up.


    She wrapped her hands around her chest and glanced at Han Yuner with a cold eye.


    "Jealous of you? You think too much, why should I be jealous of you? Just because you are pregnant? I said you, you are a high school student, you are pregnant, do you feel proud? You idiot you!"


    Han Yun''er saw her calmly counterattack, and there was a fire in her heart.


    She was determined that Mu Xiaoxiao was standing still.


    She is jealous of me!


    As long as she is hit again, she will go crazy on the spot in front of me!


    "I can get pregnant, it''s better than you can''t get pregnant! As a woman, you can''t even give birth to an egg, you might as well die!" Han Yun''er said directly this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered coldly, "You are a woman, you are a woman, and you call a woman a child-bearing machine. It seems that if you do not have a child, the woman is useless. Do you think you are right?"


    Ming Mu''s tone was calm, but Han Yuner was stabbed by this sentence.


    She hurriedly retorted, "Isn''t it? If a woman can''t have a baby, what''s the use?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head silently, and asked her, "So, is the meaning of your life to be a child? Sorry, I am not."


    Han Yuner was irritated by this sentence.


    "Of course, I am more than just alive! We are now saying that you can''t have children, and the miserable person is you!"


    The obviously miserable person is Mu Xiaoxiao, why in turn is he despised by Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said calmly, "Can it be miserable if you can''t have children? Who told you? Do you know how many infertile people there are in this world? Then their lives will be meaningless from now on. ? If you think so, all I can say is that you are pitiful. "


    "I am pitiful? It is you who are pitiful! This sentence should be what I told you, you are very pitiful, you are the most pitiful person!" Han Yuner retorted excitedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised a finger, "First, can I have children? It is not a definite answer, it is just a possibility. Have you ever taken a Chinese class? Do you know what" possible "means?"


    "I ..." What Han Yuner wanted to say was interrupted by Mu Xiaoxiao''s strong momentum.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised two fingers, "Second, think about 10,000 steps back, even if I really can''t have children, it doesn''t mean that my life is over."


    She looked at Han Yun''er and laughed.


    "You are thinking, I can''t have children, and Yin Shaojin will not want me? Then you think too much, no matter whether I can have children, Yin Shaoji will want me. He loves me all his life, only love me one.


    Emphasize the latter sentence, she deliberately stimulated Han Yun''er.


    Why did Han Yun''er just stimulate her all the time.


    Of course, this sentence is also true.


    Mu Xiaoxiao believes that even if she really can''t have children, Yin Shaojin won''t not love her.


    "But, but ... even if Yin Shaozhen wanted you, the Yin family wouldn''t want you ..." Han Yuner thought about how to fight back, talking intermittently, the momentum was even weaker.

 Chapter 2413： I kiss my wife, do you have an opinion? (4)

    "Yin''s family doesn''t want me?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard a joke, and said to her with a smile, "You can rest assured that Yin Yin''s father, Yin, doesn''t know how much it hurts me, especially Yin''s mother. same."


    "Oh, this kind of talk is just for comforting yourself. Which parent doesn''t want to hold grandchildren? Especially the big family like the Yin family, how can they allow no heirs?" Han Yuner laughed ironically, thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao thought too Naive.


    "Do you believe it or not, do I need to care?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her indifferently.


    She doesn''t want to convince each other, because you never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    Realistic problems are different from person to person.


    She grew up in Yin''s parents'' school since she was a child, and she believes in Yin''s family''s feelings for her.


    Of course, if it is really as Han Yuner said, then when she reads wrong, the Yin family is not her best attribution.


    However, she absolutely believed in Yin ¡¯s mother Yin ¡¯s father.


    Seeing that Xiaomu was so firm, Han Yuner was so angry that she almost wanted to pounce on her teeth and shatter her confident expression.


    "Okay, let me put my eyes to see when you were abandoned by Yin Shaojie!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled arrogantly, "I''m afraid you will never see it, because Yin Shaoji and I will always be together happily and mad at you!"


    When she had finished speaking, she turned wisely, walked back, walked back to the bench she had just sat on, sat down, and continued to enjoy her scenery.


    It is obviously the same scenery, but the mood is different, and the scenery you see is also different.


    The pregnant woman just now may have heard her conversation with Han Yun''er and smiled at her kindly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned with a sweet smile.


    She looked up at the sky, the haze that had stuck in her heart before, as if she had dispersed.


    Han Yun''er was still there, looking at her with angry eyes.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao completely left her behind.


    She closed her eyes and felt the sunlight scattered on her face, warm and comfortable.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow enveloped her and covered her lips with a soft touch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and then she smelled a familiar breath in her breath, and she grinned.


    "Hey, why are you stealing me?"


    The tone is smiling.


    "I kiss my wife, do you have any opinions?" Yin Shaojie said, and pecked at her cherry lips again, not caring about others'' eyes at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes.


    The two are facing each other.


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes are full of tenderness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hands and hooked his neck.


    "Don''t you say you came here at noon? The student union was busy so quickly?"


    Yin Shaojin chuckled softly, "I miss you so much, I just left for a while, and I couldn''t think enough."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied with the answer, and the smile on his face was even brighter.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the clearness in her eyes, the smile was from the heart, pure and free of impurities, he knew that his little came back.


    The sweet scene in front of him tingled Han Yun''er''s eyes.


    Why ... Does n¡¯t Shao Shao really mind that Xiao Xiao ca n¡¯t have children?


    How can it be!


    Men will mind!


    At this time, Yin Shaojie''s words to Mu''s novels came to her ears.


    "The hospital called me to say that your second inspection report came out. This time it was an in-depth inspection. Listening to the doctor''s tone, it should be good news."


    When Yin Shaojie said, he kissed Mu Xiaoxiao''s face.


    When Han Yuner heard this, her expression changed.

 Chapter 2414： Good news (1)

    "Why is this ..." Han Yuner gritted his teeth, his face unwilling.


    Her eyes became fierce, staring at Mu Xiao''s back.


    Yin Shaojie realized the unsightly gaze and looked up.


    Han Yun''er was taken aback, and quickly withdrew his eyes and ran away in a panic.


    Yin Shaoqi looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao''s angry face and asked her, "Why is Han Yuner here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, not taking Han Yuner to heart at all.


    "She said she came to the hospital for an examination. I did n¡¯t know how she knew about my infertility. She was always looking for opportunities to provoke alienation. She had just said that she was pregnant. Ironically, I could n¡¯t have a baby, saying that your family knew , Will definitely not want me. "


    Hearing these words, Yin Shaoqi frowned, looking very unhappy.


    "Is she sick?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded in agreement, "Probably, I think she is not ill."


    The thought of Han Yun''er''s picture that she had just counterattacked her speechlessly made her feel funny, and when Yin Shaojie said there was good news, she became a bit better.


    "By the way, you just said that there is good news, what good news is it, is my condition ... has it improved?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and scraped the tip of her nose with her finger, "First, you are not infertile, just that there is a possibility. Second, this possibility is very high, but after a second in-depth inspection, this possibility Sex should be reduced, I think, this is good news. "


    After all, she took the banned drugs and wanted to recover all at once. It was not that simple.


    For her body, he should pay more attention to it later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the blue sky and said confidently, "I think God will not be so cruel to me! So I believe that I will definitely recover."


    Her heart was suddenly bright.


    No matter what the final result is, she can accept it.


    Although, she still hopes that she can give birth to Yin Shaojie, which belongs to their baby.


    But this world is like this, everyone has a difficult time.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her clear eyes and kissed her with her head down.


    "I believe that we will have our own children, and, more than one."


    His intuition has always been accurate, I believe this time will be no exception.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You said you wanted to have a football team last time, did you treat me as a sow? Even if I can, I don''t want to have that many."


    Yin Shaozhen felt that the wind was a little cold, so she hugged her and walked into the building.


    "It doesn''t matter how many are born, anyway, I just want you to give me a baby."


    No other woman can.


    He wants her only.


    So, if she really can''t have children, then he doesn''t need children.


    He only wants her and his children.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and said with a smile, "Well, if this time ... I can be safe, then I will give you ... three babies! How about it?"


    "Three can, deal!" Yin Shaojie gave her a high-five.


    The two smiled and returned to the ward.


    Throughout the course, Dr. Zhou followed all the way to check Mu Xiao''s mental state.


    After the two entered the ward, Dr. Zhou followed up.


    Dr. Zhou looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Miss Mu, congratulations, your treatment is over."


    Psychological intervention itself is a short course of treatment.


    She was also surprised that Mu Xiao recovered so well.

 Chapter 2415： Good news (2)

    This shows that Mu Xiaoxiao is really strong.


    She read right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Dr. Zhou and said, "Thank you, Dr. Zhou."


    Dr. Zhou smiled, looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "You should thank Master Yin Shao for being right. He is really good to you and you will be very happy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a sweet smile.


    "However, according to the usual practice, I still have to do an examination for you. You can relax. I ask you a few questions and you can answer it normally." For insurance reasons, Dr. Zhou still checked her according to the normal situation.


    "Good." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Yin Shaojie stood aside and watched quietly.


    Dr. Zhou asked a few questions, all of which are very common, but there are some mysteries hidden inside.


    After questioning, Dr. Zhou nodded in satisfaction, "Miss Mu, this time it''s ok, your heart is very powerful, great."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly.


    Dr. Zhou said, "I won''t disturb you anymore."


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Zhou, take a step to speak." Yin Shaojie suddenly called Dr. Zhou, took her to the door, and asked her some information.


    After all, can a small psychological condition be cured after such a short period of time? He was not very relieved.


    Hearing his doubts, Dr. Zhou said with a smile, "I just said that Miss Mu''s heart is strong, this is not a polite word, I think, Miss Mu grew up in a very happy environment, although she was well protected , But she does n¡¯t need protection. Even if she is alone, she can be very strong. Perhaps she will be stronger. "


    This sentence is what she said before.


    In fact, everyone is like this. Only when you are alone can you understand how powerful you are.


    "I know." Yin Shao nodded.


    His little one, loved and spoiled by the people around him from small to large, every elder likes her and subconsciously gives her the best shelter.


    Some people are protected too well, they will become weak, and if you lose those around you, you do n¡¯t know what to do.


    But his little one would never be like this.


    Just because the people around her have been protecting her, she has no chance to show herself.


    After the inquiry, Yin Shaozhen was relieved.


    He sent away Dr. Zhou and turned back to the ward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was playing with his mobile phone and didn''t care what he said to Dr. Zhou outside.


    Seeing him come in, he looked up, "Are you back?"


    Then he bowed his head and continued to play with the phone.


    Yin Shaoji walked to the bed and sat on the edge of the bed. His slender fingers lifted up, and subconsciously wanted to rub her face.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his arm to block it.


    "Don''t touch me, I''m playing games."


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Are you still in a mood to play games?"


    "Why not? I haven''t played for a long time. When I first saw WeChat, I suddenly saw the game and itchy my hands." Mu Xiaoxiao played very attentively, afraid that Yin Shaojie would interfere with her and moved to the other side of the bed mobile.


    Yin Shaozhen was depressed.


    She had stuck to herself before, and wished she had grown on him.


    "I''m going to listen to your second inspection report. Do you want to go together?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, "No, you go, come back and tell me."


    "Why don''t you want to go?" Yin Shaoji asked, afraid she was still running away.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I want to play games."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "This is a lie, tell the truth."

 Chapter 2416： Good news (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I ... I am a little nervous. You said that there is good news, it is just your guess. What if the bad news?"


    She thinks it''s better to play games.


    Yin Shaojie got out of bed and stared at her, "Are you sure not to go? Want me to go alone?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down her phone and looked at him.


    "Okay ... I''ll go with you."


    He asked her to accompany his expression, how could she have the heart not to accompany him.


    "Then wait for a while, after I finish this game, our side is now the advantage." After that, Mu Xiaoxiao bowed his head to play the mobile phone.


    Yin Shaojie had to wait for her.


    After waiting for ten minutes, it was not over. I only heard her making various sounds.


    "You guy is an assistant, don''t you understand it? Even if you don''t protect me, even sell me, it''s too much!"


    "My teammates are playing mahjong here, and no one is here to help."


    "Ah, don''t chase me! I don''t want to die!"


    "Hey, fortunately I ran fast ..."


    "No, if you go on like this, maybe you will be overturned. Obviously our advantage is greater, woo woo ..."


    After another ten minutes, the game is not over, and the battle is getting more intense.


    "Hold on, we can win!"


    Yin Shaojian supported her chin and watched her play games.


    it''s finally over.


    "Yeah! Won!" Mu Xiaoxiao fisted and said happily.


    Then she put down her phone and got out of bed.


    "Let''s go." She said to Yin Shaojie, and then walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Yin Shaojie shouted at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked back at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say to listen to the report?"


    Yin Shaojie was still half on the bed, gazing at her.


    "Come here." He hooked.


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, and walked over to him.


    Yin Shaojie held out his hand, "Pull me up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Are you a three-year-old kid? Really."


    But he still pulled him up in coordination.


    "All right? Let''s go."


    She let go of her hand and turned to leave.


    The arm was pulled.


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her again and said angrily, "Did you forget something?"


    "Forgot something?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at his hand, completely puzzled.


    She didn''t think she forgot anything!


    Yin Shaojun''s face was displeased, and he grunted, "Your hand."


    "My hand?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and looked at his palm.


    Yin Shaoji said, "My hand."


    He handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his hand this time.


    "And then?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie''s helpless face finally couldn''t help but grasp her little hand, "So, do you understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment before reacting.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, "Yin Shaoji, you are really ..."


    It turned out that he was going to hold hands with her, could he just say no?


    Yin Shaojie was very dissatisfied with her reaction.


    "You will take the initiative to hold me before, or hold my hand."


    I went out just now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coaxed, "Well, I''m wrong. I just finished a fierce game, but I couldn''t react at all. Forget it, don''t be angry."


    Yin Shaozhen snorted and led her out of the ward.


    "I already knew that I wouldn''t heal you."


    He prefers that when she always depends on him, she always sticks to him and refuses to leave him in one step.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and realized that he was having a bad temper.


    She squeezed his hand and shook it playfully.


    "We have to hold our hands for a lifetime, it''s less than a few minutes, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 2417： Good news (4)

    Yin Shaojie was a bit sweet to hear this, so forgive her for the time being.


    The two went to the director''s office together.


    The director personally explained to them the results of the second inspection report.


    "After an in-depth inspection, it was found that the damage caused by the banned drug to Miss Mu was not as serious as imagined. Ideally, after medical treatment, Miss Mu''s body can return to normal, but there is one thing to pay attention to."


    Yin Shaojie had been very happy to hear it, and suddenly there was such a sentence that made him nervous again.


    "What do I need to pay attention to?"


    As long as he can recover a little and can nurture their children in the future, he is willing to do anything.


    The director coughed around his mouth with a hand ring, and it was a bit uncomfortable. "This is the case. Master Yin and Miss Yi Mu''s current situation. It is better not to conceive during this half year, preferably within a year, so ... ¡­ "


    "So?" Yin Shaoji listened to him and said, he could not bear to want to hit someone.


    The director coughed again, "So, Master Yin, you better ... forbid your desire ..."


    Yin Shaojie twisted his eyebrows and almost clapped the table.


    "what did you say?"


    The director was frightened by his expression and flinched back, quickly explaining, "Of course, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be done at all, or ... be careful, don''t let Miss Mu get pregnant, pay attention ... er, take good safety . "


    But he is also a man. Naturally, he knows men the best. No man likes to use a sleeve.


    Yin Shaojie stared at him, and asked with a serious expression, "That is to say, intimacy is okay, it will not affect her situation, right? Just do contraception?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means!" The director nodded in a hurry.


    After getting a confirmed answer, Yin Shaojie''s expression relaxed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face with red ears.


    God, why did she come?


    She knew that she would talk about this kind of topic, and she would not come!


    The director said, "Emergency contraceptives are absolutely not allowed to be eaten. In any case, Miss Mu cannot eat them."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I know."


    He did n¡¯t let the small contraceptive pill before, and of course he wo n¡¯t let her take it.


    The director continued to popularize science, "As for the case, it is not 100% safe to use. It also needs attention. It is better to buy a regular brand."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie nodded rigorously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She bowed her head and tried to find a hole.


    Why should she listen to them here about this?


    The director saw that Yin Shaojie''s expression had improved, and couldn''t help but please him. He lowered his voice and said, "Master Yin, if you really don''t like to use condoms, there are actually many methods of contraception. , When intimate, some gestures ... "


    posture?


    Yin Shaojie raised his ears, obviously interested in this.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, and the chair made a noise.


    The director was interrupted and looked at her in amazement.


    "Uh, that ... you talk slowly, I''ll go out ..."


    No, this topic is too much, she can''t listen anymore!


    Mu Xiaoxiao escaped from the office.


    "You are waiting for me at the door." Yin Shaojie shouted at the back, apparently trying to listen to the popular science about "posture".


    After a while, Yin Shaojie came out.


    The blush on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face hasn''t disappeared yet, and Xiao Xiao flushed.


    Yin Shaoji walked up to her, hugged her shoulders, leaned to her ear, and smiled wickedly, "Do you want to know, what posture does the doctor say is best?"

 Chapter 2418： She picked it up (1)

    "I don''t want to!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and walked forward.


    Yin Shaojie followed her, trying to hook her shoulder, but she was avoided by her.


    "What are you running?"


    "How can I run? It''s because you have short legs, walk slowly, hurry up." Mu Xiaoxiao urged him while speeding up.


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled, "What are you doing so fast?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I want to pack up and go home!"


    After staying in the hospital for one night, she felt that she had enough, and she didn''t want to stay longer.


    Yin Shaojie said to her, "You should not be discharged from the hospital. You stay in the hospital for two more days, and then check it clearly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to, "Don''t the doctor just say? After the in-depth inspection, my situation is not as bad as I imagined. Anyway, I stayed in the hospital like that. I''d rather go home and come back when I need an inspection. . "


    Although the VIP ward is very comfortable, it is not as comfortable as your own home.


    In addition, Mu Xiao''s character was lively, which made her bored in the hospital and really killed her.


    "No matter, no matter, I will be discharged!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted back to the ward.


    It is said that it is to pack things, but in fact there is nothing to pack up, as long as you change the patient''s uniform, you can go.


    She was anxious and wanted to change clothes as soon as she returned to the ward, so she closed Yin Shaojie outside the door.


    "Hello." Yin Shaozhen knocked outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao changed clothes in the room and failed to respond to him.


    Yin Shaojie said helplessly, "Little, I still don''t worry. I want to make sure that you are 100% okay, so you can be good. Will you stay in the hospital for two days?"


    "Not good!" Mu Xiaoxiao flatly refused.


    After a few minutes, she changed clothes and opened the door.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie with her arms around her chest, and said righteously, "Have you never heard of it? The mood will also affect the condition. If you are in a good mood, any disease can be good. , I really ca n¡¯t stand it, will you let me out of the hospital? "


    Yin Shaoji said, "It is not clear yet how you got the banned drug by mistake."


    He has been worried about her situation for the past two days, and has no intention to find someone to investigate the matter.


    Speaking of which, Mu Xiaoxiao also touched his chin and thought, "I think ... someone must have hurt me."


    Yin Shaojin nodded and said, "I know, the doctor also told me before that the incubation period of this drug is very short, so it is what you eat in the last few days, that is, what we eat after returning to China.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "We have been eating outside recently ... Do we have to check it shop by shop?"


    Moreover, they occasionally called takeaways, desserts and fruits.


    I also eat a lot of snacks.


    If you want to check, check every entry.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I went to Gu Pingyuan''s banquet before, maybe your drink was dropped, in short, all possibilities are doubtful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a headache.


    "So many, how do you check?"


    It feels no different from a needle in a haystack.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "I think it can be investigated from the most suspicious person first."


    The most suspicious person?


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Who?"


    Why doesn''t she know who is suspicious?


    Yin Shaojie poked her forehead with her hand and said, "Stupid you, didn''t you just say that? Gu Pingyuan. There is another one that just came out to annoy you ..."


    "Han Yun''er!" Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead to take his word.

 Chapter 2419： She picked it up (2)

    Yin Shaoji said, "Yes, she is also suspicious. Although you said that she happened to meet you, are there so many coincidences? Whether it is really so coincident, you should check her."


    Plus, Han Yun''er was not a good person.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was just hospitalized for examination, Han Yuner appeared. Will it really be so coincident?


    Anyway, Yin Shaojie didn''t believe it.


    Mu Shaoxiao, who was about to go out, was taken into the ward by Yin Shaojie and let her sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was going to talk about it, but he did not resist.


    "You have to be discharged from the hospital, okay, but as soon as tomorrow, the doctor will give you medicine, and then do the third examination at night." Yin Shaojie looked at her to get up and press her on the chair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked miserable, "Don''t ... Would you please let me be discharged? I don''t want to stay in the hospital, I don''t want to stay in a second ..."


    "Request to dismiss." Yin Shaojie shook her finger at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his finger and nibbled violently.


    Yin Shaoji suffered from pain, but only frowned.


    "Aren''t you just playing games, have you had a good time? Play games if you''re bored."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "I don''t want to play games anymore!"


    However, at the end of Yin Shaoji''s insistence, she compromised and stayed in the hospital.


    After having lunch with her and watching her taking medicine, Yin Shaojie received a call from the student union and left temporarily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the hospital bed, bored.


    She played a game and lost, so she was not interested in playing.


    Click WeChat and find Qi Qingfa''s message.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle, why did n¡¯t you come to school today? What the **** are you doing, you are not around, I feel so used to it!


    ¡ª¡ªAre you arguing with Yin Shaozhen?


    ¡ª¡ªLittle, did you just play the game? Have time to play games, don''t have time to return to me? I am so sad¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her sad emoticon and couldn''t help laughing.


    She quickly replied to Qi Qing, "I didn''t pay attention to WeChat. I didn''t go to school these two days. It''s a bit of a problem. I''ll tell you when you go back.


    After waiting for a while, Qi Qing saw her WeChat.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it serious? There must be something serious. You''re afraid that I''m worried, so you don''t tell me, otherwise you will tell me anything before."


    Being Qiqing in one language.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, and it seemed that Qi Qing knew her well.


    This made her wonder how to answer.


    She didn''t want to lie to Qiqi.


    Although the doctor now says that her condition is not serious, it is not 100% safe.


    So she didn''t know if she should talk to Qi Qing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said to Qi Qing, "It''s okay, I promise to tell you tomorrow, okay?"


    "No! I''m angry!"


    Han Qiqing sent an airing expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was teased and sent her a facial expression of smooth hair.


    "If you are not angry, you will not be beautiful if you are angry. We are so beautiful in Qiqing."


    "If you praise me with more than ten idioms, I will believe you."


    "We are beautiful in Qiqing to see the flowers blooming, the car seeing the car, it can be described as Shen Yuluoyan, closed moon shame ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to find ten idioms from his stomach.


    In fact, Han Qiqing didn''t want to force her, so she was giving her steps.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao went down the stairs, Han Qiqing stopped asking her what happened, and the two chatted about other things.


    "Should you go to class?"


    After talking for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao realized this problem.

 Chapter 2420： She picked it up (3)

    The maximum break is 15 minutes.


    Han Qiqing replied, "Always in class, math class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    So this girl doesn''t listen to the class seriously, just talking to herself?


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Aren''t you afraid of your brother? Don''t take the class seriously, be careful that the teacher hit your small report."


    "Yes! What to do, I forgot ..." Han Qiqing screamed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You still have time to take the class seriously."


    "It''s too late ..." Han Qiqing sent a miserable expression, saying, "After class ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent her an expression of wiping sweat.


    Han Qiqing sent a smirk expression, "Anyway, the class is over, we continue to talk, otherwise, let''s open the black? Just watching you play the game, I also tickled my hand."


    "Fifteen minutes between classes, are you black? You don''t want to go to the next class, do you?"


    Han Qiqing sent a smug expression.


    "The next class is physical education!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent an emoticon ¡®I served you¡¯.


    In a physical education class, the two played two games. They almost came to class before ending the second game.


    Han Qiqing said, "Come on, continue!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and said, "Continue your head, you are going to class, don''t tell me, your next class is still physical education!"


    Han Qiqing sent a sly expression.


    "I don''t want to go to class ... why can''t you go to class, but I want to go to class, it''s not fair!"


    Mu Xiao thought carefully, I still want to go to class!


    She would rather go to class than stay in the hospital.


    "Okay, go to class, or you will get a small report from the teacher, and then your brother will catch your tutoring again. I won''t carry this pot."


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiqing''s brother was mentioned, Qiqing compromised and made a crying expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved her handkerchief to her.


    When she slept in the afternoon, the nurse opened the door and woke her up.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his sorrowful eyes and raised his head to look at the coming nurse.


    The nurse looked sorry, "Sorry Miss Mu, have you woken you up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and it was almost five o''clock at four o''clock.


    She stretched and said, "It''s okay, what''s the matter with you coming in?"


    Don''t you have to infusion again?


    The nurse picked up the bag in her hand, walked to her, picked up the table in the hospital bed, and said, "This is a dessert sent by Master Yin, and it is the strawberry cake you like to eat, Miss Mu."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when he heard it was a strawberry cake.


    "If he has a conscience, put it here, I will eat it now."


    The nurse smiled and took out the cake in the bag.


    It is the smallest cake with lots of bright strawberries on it, and the smell of milk comes out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally ashamed, seeing the cake as a whole.


    The nurse also poured her water intimately.


    "Miss Mu, you eat slowly."


    With that said, the nurse went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that the cake was very beautiful, so he took a few photos before preparing to eat it.


    Pick up the strawberry, just about to put it in your mouth.


    The hand stopped.


    A question flashed in her mind, letting her put her hand down.


    Is this cake ... Yun Shaozhen''s gift?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes closed, and he was vigilant.


    She called Yin Shaojie.


    With two sounds, Yin Shaojie answered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and asked, "Is the cake delivered by someone?"


    "Cake? No, I didn''t ask anyone to send you a cake. Someone used the name of me to send you a cake?"

 Chapter 2421： She picked it up (4)

    Hearing this, Yin Shaozhen''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "Have you eaten the cake?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, "It really is not you, no, I didn''t eat."


    But I almost ate it.


    She threw out her tongue in her heart and dared not tell him this ''almost''.


    If Yin Shaozhen knew, she would be trained.


    Fortunately, she had just been witty once.


    When she heard that she didn''t eat, Yin Shaoqi was relieved and said, "I''ll go to the hospital immediately."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "You buy me a strawberry cake! It''s a whole! You can buy the smallest size."


    "..." Yin Shaoji paused over there and suddenly asked, "Did you almost eat the cake just now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "Uh ..."


    Why is he so smart?


    "I didn''t eat it! I''m so clever, so clever, how can I not doubt this situation now?"


    Yin Shaojin did n¡¯t follow up. ¡°It ¡¯s better not to eat anyway. I have to be cautious recently. I made the cooks at home for dinner and sent them to the apartment. Then go to the hospital to find you. Do you have anything I want to help you with? "


    "Yes! My iPad, and, buy some fruit, I want to eat fruit, and, potato chips and drinks ..."


    "No potato chips."


    "Why not? The cake is ready to eat, why not chips and drinks?"


    "Yes, that cake is not bought." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said flatly, "I''m wrong! I''m reviewing, I am now in this situation, not suitable for eating potato chips, nor for drinking, I don''t want potato chips and drinks, please give me cake? is you¡­¡­"


    She is now looking at the strawberry cake in front of her but can''t eat it. Does he know how much she is suffering?


    Yin Shaoji said, "The cake is okay, but there are only ready-made ones. If you can''t buy ready-made ones, you can''t ask for them."


    He casually enters a cake shop and buys ready-made cakes, which is relatively safe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "There must be, there must be!"


    After hanging up the phone, she folded her hands and prayed for a ready-made cake.


    -----


    At night, the night is thick.


    In an apartment, the room has ambiguous lights, and from time to time, blushing sounds come from the bedroom.


    After the incident, the man entered the bathroom and took a shower.


    Han Yuner got up from the bed, picked up the scarf on the ground, and wrapped it around her casually. She could clearly see the ambiguous traces that could not be concealed on her body.


    She walked into the bathroom and hugged the man from behind.


    "Sorry, Yun''er, I really want to go home and can''t spend the night here," her boyfriend said.


    Han Yuner hugged him coquettishly, "No, I don''t want to be alone today."


    When she was alone, Yin Shaojie''s care for Mu Xiaoxiao flashed in her mind, and she felt particularly uncomfortable and unwilling.


    But the man insisted, he went out and dressed after the shower, and coaxed her away.


    In a huge apartment, Han Yuner was left alone.


    Han Yun''er sullenly went out of the room and poured a glass of water back to the bedroom.


    She opened the drawer and took out a box of pills from a hidden location, which read contraceptive pills.


    It was Yin Shaojin who lost it, she picked it up ...


    Han Yun''er closed his eyes and couldn''t help but imagine that the person who had just cracked himself was Yin Shaojie, and he also bought this birth control pill.


    She took out a pill and put it in her mouth, swallowing it with water.

 Chapter 2422： The less you get, the more you want

    After taking the medicine, Han Yuner lay down on the bed for a while, then got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, she called and asked her aunt to clean up the room.


    She was sitting on the sofa, watching the video with her computer.


    In the video, the figure of Yin Shaoji appeared.


    In terms of picture quality, it seems to be a candid shot.


    It turned out that Han Yuner had been looking for private detectives to follow Yin Shaojie. No matter where she went and what she did, she wanted to know, as if she could feel like she was by his side.


    Originally, after Han Xueer''s affairs, she knew that Yin Shaozhen was not easy to provoke, she should not be delusional.


    However, the less she got, the more she fell into the magic barrier.


    Especially after she met some boys, they had a good family background, but they couldn''t compare with Yin Shaojie. After getting along, they felt that these boys were very bad, even Yin Shaojie''s finger was not as good.


    It is only through contrast that there is harm.


    Moreover, watching Mu Xiaoxiao live so well, and was spoiled by Yin Shaojie everywhere, which made Han Yuner''s psychology even more unbalanced.


    Sudden cell phone ringing awakened Han Yun''s consciousness.


    She recovered, picked up her phone, and answered the phone.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao ate the cake? What? Didn''t it? Why didn''t she eat it?"


    As soon as Han Yuner heard the news, he stood up angrily.


    The person on the other side of the phone said, "I don''t know. Later, Yin Shaojie bought new cakes and went to the hospital. They ate the cakes they brought, maybe they found them."


    Han Yun''er sank his face.


    "Find another way!"


    "This ... I don''t know what to do anymore, that Yin Shaojin is not a messy character, I advise Miss Han that you are still ..." The voice over the phone was a little trembling.


    Han Yun''er didn''t wait for him to tell her to stop, so he grabbed the remote control on the coffee table and smashed it against the wall.


    "Shut up! I gave you money to do what you do, you do it! If you dare not do it, I will call someone else!"


    "This ..." The other party hesitated.


    Han Yuner''s chest fluctuated angrily, and her reason came back, breathing slowly, and said, "This time it is a little difficult, so I will give you double the money, so dare to do it, it''s up to you."


    When he heard that there was double money, the other party really agreed.


    "Of course dare!"


    "Then you think about how to get the medicine for her, and you must get it for her!" Han Yun''er said at the end, his eyes cracked and he looked fierce.


    Is n¡¯t Mu Xiaoxiao confident?


    She just took a look. After Mu Xiaoxiao was really unable to have children, how confident she would want her!


    Han Yuner raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes cold.


    Dead, not the most painful.


    The most painful thing in this world is tortured alive.


    So she doesn''t want Mu Xiaoxiao to die, she has to use various methods to torture Mu Xiaoxiao and let Mu Xiaoxiao feel the full of maliciousness in this world.


    Humans have no hope of living, and are in despair every day. How terrible will this pain be?


    Han Yun''er felt happy.


    The person over the phone said, "Well, she should be unprepared for pregnant women now. When tomorrow, I will find a pregnant woman, or find someone to play as a pregnant woman, approach her, and put medicine in some food to trick her into eating. Go on. "


    Han Yun''er nodded, and thought this idea was good.


    "That''s it, go ahead and prepare. You can''t miss it tomorrow. If you miss again, you don''t want to get money!"


    "understand."


    The other party hung up.

 Chapter 2423： You come with me

    Han Yuner leaned on the sofa, his eyes gloomy and horrible.


    After finishing her room, Auntie walked out of the living room and noticed her expression at the moment, a little frightened.


    "Han, Miss Han ... The room has been packed."


    Han Yuner glanced at her, stood up, took the wallet, and took two out of them for her.


    "You''re smarter, no matter what you hear, don''t talk outside with others casually, or else ... I won''t let you go."


    "Of course, Miss Han, please be assured that my mouth is tightest."


    The aunt received the money and hurried away.


    Han Yun''er went to get red wine, sat back on the sofa, and continued to look at Yin Shaoji in the computer.


    Gradually, her eyes became obsessed.


    "Jiao Shao ... Jie Shao ..." muttered in his mouth.


    She drank almost half a bottle of red wine, somewhat drunk.


    The body is hot, there is a desire to seek satisfaction.


    Han Yuner picked up her cell phone and dialed a call, "Hey, come and stay with me ..."


    -----


    the next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was forced by Yin Shaozhen to go to bed early and get up early, and the regular work and rest of the past two days could almost win the three good student award.


    She got up early in the morning, finished washing, finished breakfast, brushed Weibo, and sat bored by the window to see the scenery outside.


    The scenery of the hospital is nothing more than patients and medical staff coming and going.


    She glanced at her phone and wanted to call Yin Shaojie.


    At this moment, the nurse came in and saw that she was bored and said with a smile, "Miss Mu, today''s weather is very good, you see the sun, how brilliant, do you want to go down and walk around?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to say no, when she saw a few children running downstairs, she suddenly thought of it.


    "Okay, I will go for a walk."


    The soundproofing of the room is very good, but she feels as if she has heard the happy voice of the children.


    The nurse accompanied her.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Miss nurse, you don''t need to accompany me anymore. I will stay for a while. You can do your favor."


    The nurse didn''t dare to neglect and said, "Miss Mu, I won''t disturb you, I will stand beside you. You play with yours, don''t care about me."


    "The hospital should be busy with a lot of things? So many patients, you spend your time on me, which makes me very embarrassed, you can rest assured, Yin Shaojie has someone to protect me, it will be fine." Mu Xiaoxiao Very insisted that nurses not accompany themselves.


    There are so many medical staff, she does n¡¯t want to waste the time of the nurse because of herself.


    The nurse smiled and said, "Miss Mu, you are such a kind person, then okay, I''m busy. You can walk around by yourself. Call me if you have anything, and pay attention to it yourself."


    "Uh." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled back.


    After the nurse left, Mu Xiaoxiao walked in the courtyard downstairs.


    In the ear, there was faint laughter from the child.


    She walked past the voice.


    Several little boys were naughty and ran after a little girl. The little girl didn''t pay attention and bumped into Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost didn''t stand still.


    "I''m sorry." The little girl apologized politely, lowering her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and touched her head, "It''s okay, what are you boys doing? Bullying her?"


    She noticed that the little girl was wearing a small patient suit, which should be the patient here, and the little boys were wearing casual clothes. They looked so energetic and should not be a patient.


    "Auntie, we didn''t bully her." Said a little boy.

 Chapter 2424： We didnt bully her

    "Auntie?" As soon as he heard this title, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking fierce.


    This little **** actually called her aunt?


    She looks so young and beautiful, where is she like an aunt? !


    The little boy realized that he was wrong, and quickly changed his mouth, saying, "Sister, sister, beautiful sister, I''m sorry, I called wrong."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his hips and grunted.


    Another little boy stepped forward and explained, "Sister, his eyes are not very good, so he made a mistake, he didn''t call your aunt intentionally, don''t be angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the attitude of these little boys, and his expression slowed down.


    "You said, why did you just bully her?"


    She hugged the little girl around her and asked them a protective gesture.


    The little boy shook his head and explained, "No, we didn''t bully her!"


    The little girl tugged at the little hand and said, "Sister, they didn''t bully me. They are my classmates. Come and see me and play with me."


    I might be afraid that Mu Xiao is still angry, and the little girl explained, "Xiao Jie''s eyes are really not very good, he is a little amblyopic, so he misunderstood you and called your aunt, beautiful sister, don''t be angry Okay? "


    After understanding the situation, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a sweet smile.


    "No, I''m not angry with him. His name is Xiaojie? Which one?"


    Like Yin Shaoji''s pronunciation of èî, this made Mu Xiaoxiao pay attention to the little boy with amblyopia.


    "Well! Outstanding Jay." The little girl explained.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "How old are you? Actually, you know an outstanding master."


    "I''m six years old." The little girl replied obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "Okay, you guys play back, but be careful, don''t chase and run, this is a hospital, there are many patients, it is not good to hit other patients, you know?"


    "Well, I see." The children answered in unison, and then ran together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the bench and sat down, basking in the sun.


    After a while, the little girl ran back and handed her a lollipop. "Beautiful sister, this one is for you. They bought it and gave it to me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Just call my sister, you don''t have to add the word beautiful."


    From this, the little girl is very considerate, but also very sensitive.


    Only six years old ...


    She asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The little girl had a lollipop in her mouth and shook her head. "I don''t know ... it seems to be a serious illness."


    "Serious illness?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression froze. "How long have you been in the hospital?"


    The little girl held her finger and counted, "Two days a day ... as if my mother said, it''s been over a month."


    After living for so long, it seems that it is not a minor illness.


    Mu Xiao carefully touched her head with pain, "You are awesome, you are strong."


    The little girl smiled, her smile was pure and lovely.


    "Thank you sister."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Those little boys, are they your good friends? So come to the hospital to visit you and play with you."


    "Huh!" The little girl nodded, she looked down at the lollipop in Mu Xiao''s hands and asked, "Sister, don''t you like strawberry flavor? Do you want me to give you another flavor?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was sensitive, and if she didn''t eat her sugar, the child might think more, thinking she didn''t like it.


    So she opened the package and put the sugar in her mouth.


    "Like, I like strawberry flavor so much. How do you know I like strawberry flavor? You are so smart."

 Chapter 2425： P is pretty good

    The little girl smiled brightly, "Because my sister is very beautiful, like a princess, princesses like to eat strawberries."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then you must also like to eat strawberries, right?"


    "Hmm!" The little girl nodded vigorously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Because you are also a cute little princess."


    "Thank you sister." The little girl showed a shy expression. She turned to look at the little friend who couldn''t see far away, and then said goodbye to Mu Xiaoxiao and returned to the little friend.


    When the little girl went away, Mu Xiaoxiao took out the lollipop in his mouth and threw it in the trash can.


    She just kept it in her mouth and didn''t swallow her saliva.


    Although she feels that the little girl should not have been instructed by others, for safety reasons, she is still vigilant.


    After a while, a pregnant woman talked to Mu Xiaoxiao. After a while, the pregnant woman shared the dessert with Mu Xiaoxiao, but Mu Xiaoxiao cleverly refused, saying that she should avoid it and not eat it. thing.


    "Miss Han, no, she is too alert to do anything."


    The plan failed and the man called Han Yuner.


    Han Yun''er said angrily, "You are a waste! Can''t think of another way if this method doesn''t work!"


    "You didn''t see that even the candy that a little girl gave her, she just held it in her mouth. When the little girl left, she spit it out. She was so guarded. There was really no way to do this. "The man carefully analyzed.


    "Waste! Waste! Waste!" Han Yuner hung up the phone angrily.


    After a while, her eyes burst into a cold light, called the driver and asked her to take her to the hospital.


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed downstairs for a while and felt that it was enough, so he prepared to return to the ward.


    At 9:30, her third inspection report is coming out, and Yin Shaozhen will come over later.


    At this time, there are many people in the hospital, the elevator is always full, and the medical staff are pushing patients in wheelchairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to compete with these patients for the elevator and decided to take the stairs.


    It''s only five floors, just as a workout.


    There are also many people walking up the stairs.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not expect to meet Han Yun''er.


    Han Yuner stopped in front of her, "Mu Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw her as if she had nothing, so she went straight up.


    "Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    Han Yuner saw that she thought of herself as air, and she was too angry to increase her volume.


    Mu Xiaoxiao accelerated his pace.


    Han Yun''er came to find him, and it was no good.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, let me tell you that Yin Shaojie has a woman outside, do you believe it?" Han Yuner deliberately lied.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond when he heard this sentence.


    Han Yun''er gritted his teeth, "I know you don''t believe it, but I have evidence! I''ll show you the pictures, don''t go away."


    Going to the third floor, some people suddenly squeezed over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to slow down in order to make way.


    Han Yuner took the opportunity to reach out the phone, "Look at the photos, I didn''t lie to you, Yin Shaoqi betrayed you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at it. It was really a picture of Yin Shaojie and other girls. The girl also hugged Yin Shaojie''s arm, very intimate.


    "Well, P is good." She did not mean her praise.


    Han Yun''er''s eyes were cold, and suddenly she dragged her, "It''s not P''s ... ah!"


    She fell back by herself, fell from several steps, fell to the ground, and covered her stomach.


    "my stomach¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered her pregnancy, her expression suddenly sinking.

 Chapter 2426： There is no excuse for sin (1)

    Everything in front of me happened too suddenly. Although Mu Xiaoxiao had always guarded against Han Yun''er, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen, leaving her stunned.


    Suddenly, Han Yuner started shouting.


    "Help! She is going to kill my child! My child!"


    He also covered his stomach with a painful face, as if he were the worst person in the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, her eyes fell on her stomach involuntarily.


    No bleeding ...


    Does it mean that the belly is saved?


    Although she hates Han Yuner, it is a little life after all, and she does not want this baby to be in trouble.


    It was originally in the stairwell on the third floor, so Han Yuner''s shouting attracted the attention of others, and many patients and medical staff surged over.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    Asked a head nurse.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Han Yun''er on the ground grabbed his clothes.


    "Nurse, nurse ... the child in my stomach, save the child in my stomach!"


    The onlookers were suddenly commotion, pointing at Mu Xiao little finger.


    "The girl looked so pure, but unexpectedly so vicious, she actually pushed her pregnant woman downstairs."


    "It''s too bad? Would these two girls be rivals?"


    "But ... I think this girl has a good face, not like that kind of malicious person, maybe there is any misunderstanding in it? Or wait to figure it out."


    Over there, Han Yuner was picked up by the nurse.


    The nurse asked her, "What''s wrong with you? Does your stomach hurt?"


    But Han Yun''er''s attention is on Mu Xiaoxiao, and he observes the reaction of the crowd.


    As soon as she heard someone defend Mu Muxiao, her eyes burst out.


    Han Yuner pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao and said angrily, "Mu Xiaoxiao! How can you do this? I know you can''t have children anymore. It must be jealous to see me pregnant, but you can''t hurt me! If my child is gone , I will desperately fight with you! "


    Hearing this, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    "It turns out that this is the case. She can''t have children, so she has to harm others, which is too poisonous."


    "It''s not human!"


    "It''s so vicious, no wonder you can''t have children and deserve it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, suffering some inexplicable abuse from the onlookers.


    She looked at Han Yun''er calmly, "Han Yun''er, don''t spray your blood, I didn''t touch you at all, it was you ..."


    Before she finished speaking, Han Yuner deliberately grabbed words.


    "Are you trying to say that I fell down by myself? Am I stupid? I was pregnant with my child, and I fell down? Even if you want to get rid of the crime, you can''t just shut up and talk nonsense like this!"


    The others nodded and stood on Han Yun''er''s side.


    "That is to say, whoever is a mother is not careful, how could she fall off herself."


    "I think it''s the police. Such a vicious person must accept the sanctions of the law!"


    "Yes, look at her, don''t let her run away!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t run, although the situation in front of her was not good for her, but her expression was still neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I''ll say it again, I didn''t touch her! She has been pestering me!"


    She knew that Han Yun''er was not well-intentioned, but she never thought that she would use her children to do things.


    Han Yuner, is this crazy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately distressed the child in her stomach.


    While crying, Han Yuner pointed at everyone and said, "Just now there were so many people here, I saw you pushing me! Did you all see it?"

 Chapter 2427： There is no excuse for sin (2)

    She cleverly fanned the crowd''s emotions.


    Sure enough, someone responded, "Yes, I saw it."


    "I saw it, too, she pushed people."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that his face was blue.


    Han Yun''er secretly ticked the corner of her mouth. Her eyes glanced at someone in the crowd, and they exchanged their eyes.


    The man stood up and shouted, "Such a vicious woman, don''t let her run away, grab her first!"


    "Yes, catch her! Call the police!"


    The angry crowd echoed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the situation was wrong and took a step back and walked up the stairs.


    A nurse recognized who she was and hurried forward to stop those who approached her.


    "Don''t be excited, Miss Mu is not that kind of person, there must be some misunderstanding!"


    But the nurse couldn''t squeeze in, and her voice drowned in the crowd, and no one ignored her.


    Driven by the man, the crowd gathered towards Mu Xiaoxiao, trying to catch her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was conscientious and kept calm.


    "Don''t touch me! If you want to call the police, just call the police and let the police handle it."


    At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to call Yin Shaojie.


    But a person suddenly rushed up, snatched her cell phone, and grabbed her hand.


    "She is a person in the background and can''t let her call to rescue the soldiers! Hold her!"


    The crowd was instigated. Someone rushed over to grab Xiaoxiao.


    The person arranged by Han Yun''er had a pill in his palm, so he waited for the opportunity, and planned to feed Mu Xiaoxiao in the chaos.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t beat so many people alone, and also panicked.


    "Don''t come here, don''t touch me!"


    "Miss Mu! You all go away, don''t touch Miss Mu! Miss Mu!" The nurse who knew Mu Xiao was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao might have any trouble.


    "Miss Mu!"


    At this time, two tall bodyguards pulled people away from the back, squeezed to the center, and siege the little ones, all with a brute force.


    The man with the pill in his hand was about to act and was subdued by one of the bodyguards. His hands were locked behind him and he took the pill in the man''s hand.


    "Master Yin, this person is really tired!"


    Master Yin?


    Upon hearing this title, Han Yuner''s face turned white, and she looked left and right in panic. Finally, her eyes fell on Yin Shaojie who was standing behind her.


    Her feet suddenly softened and almost fell down.


    Yin Shaojie is here.


    Why is he here!


    Finished, finished ...


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Han Yun''er and gestured for the bodyguard behind him, and then two bodyguards stepped forward to frame Han Yun''er.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Han Yuner struggled in panic, but to no avail, the two tall bodyguards made her unable to move at all.


    Yin Shaojie turned away from the crowd, walked to Mu Xiaoxiao, hugged her with a heartbroken, and kissed her forehead. "Little, are you okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, looking calm.


    "Just her ..."


    She looked at Han Yun''er''s belly and was still worried about the children in her belly.


    I just fell, and although there was no bleeding, I didn''t know if the child was okay.


    "You first ask the doctor to check on her, I''m afraid her child is in trouble."


    Hearing the words, Yin Shaojie pouted, "Children? What child?"


    "Han Yun''er is pregnant, she just fell off, I''m afraid ..."


    Before Yun Mu''s novels were finished, Han Yuner shouted with great reaction, "My stomach hurts! You let me go and call me a doctor!"

 Chapter 2428： There is no excuse for sin (3)

    Han Yun''er struggled a few times, but the bodyguard didn''t let her go.


    She had to use a poor expression to say to Yin Shaojie, "Jessie ... please, please call me a doctor, the baby in my stomach may be dangerous ..."


    "Child in the belly?" Yin Shaojie sneered at her.


    Han Yun''er only felt a chill in his heart.


    Wouldn''t he know ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao dragged Yin Shaojie and said, "Let her see the doctor first."


    "No." Yin Shaoji directly pierced Han Yun''s lies and pointed at her and said, "She is not pregnant at all!"


    Han Yuner''s complexion turned white.


    "No ... I''m pregnant ... I''m really pregnant ..."


    This seems to be her life-saving straw. She must hold on tightly and not let go.


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "I checked your examination records in this hospital, you are not pregnant at all!"


    Han Yun''er staggered, and the whole person became soft. Fortunately, the bodyguard held her, otherwise her posture at this moment would only be more ugly.


    "No, I''m really pregnant ... I don''t believe you ask Mu Xiao, she knows, she knows I am pregnant!"


    She still stubbornly refused to admit it even if it had been pierced.


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that Han Yun''er had deceived himself.


    She suddenly realized that she looked at Han Yun''er and pointed out, "I understand, you are intentionally saying that you are pregnant to stimulate my infertility, right?"


    Therefore, Han Yuner is indeed not pregnant.


    Han Yun''er''s little psychology was thoroughly analyzed, and she was frightened, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Jiao Shao ... Jiao Shao, please forgive me, please, forgive me, I didn''t mean it!"


    She has panicked.


    I remembered Han Xueer''s end.


    No, she should not be like Han Xueer!


    "Forgive you?" Yin Shaojie smiled, the handsome and handsome face was very charming, "It was possible."


    Han Yun''er was stunned, and hope rose in his eyes.


    "But ..." Yin Shaozhen looked at her with cold eyes, and then sent her to **** in one sentence. "When I found out, you are the murderer who almost caused a little infertility. You said, will I spare you? "


    Han Yuner froze.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    She wanted to say not me.


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand, came over the bodyguard who had subdued the man, and put the pill in the man''s hand into Yin Shaojie''s hand.


    "Everyone gets money, what else do you have to say?"


    "What? What is this? I don''t know what you''re talking about? I don''t know him about this person ..." Han Yuner wanted to extricate herself.


    Yin Shaoji said, "This is a hospital. As long as it is tested, you know what the pill is, and this person ... Do you think he will sacrifice himself to protect you?"


    No need to wait for him to force a confession, that person is not stupid. As soon as he looked at the situation, he confiscated Han Yun''er, the mastermind.


    "It''s her, Miss Han told me to do this!"


    Finger pointing at Han Yun''er.


    The eyes of everyone present also followed their fingers and looked at Han Yuner.


    Bystanders who had just been instigated to help Han Yunren were surprised.


    "God, it turns out she is the most vicious ..."


    "She''s not pregnant at all, she''s still deceiving people, and it''s hurting others to be infertile. How can there be such a vicious woman?"


    "We almost got cheated by her!"


    Han Yun''er is still struggling to die, yelling, "I don''t know him at all! It''s you, Mu Xiaoxiao, is it right that you find someone to frame me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao and her love have no sympathy for her.

 Chapter 2429： There is no excuse for sin (4)

    This Han Yun''er, there is no excuse for sin!


    Thinking of the pain I suffered, I thought I could no longer have children ... The feeling of despair is still lingering.


    What''s even worse is that Han Yun''er is also stimulating himself and entangles himself again and again.


    She should have guessed long ago!


    What a coincidence!


    He was unable to bear children, but Han Yuner suddenly said that she was pregnant, and appeared in front of herself repeatedly, stimulating her again and again.


    From this point of view, Han Yun''er''s conspiracy is too obvious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a cold face, "Call the police."


    The onlookers also shouted angrily, "Alarm! Be sure to call the police!"


    Yin Shaojian embraced Mu Xiaoxiao and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Relax, the police have been called."


    The general trend is gone, and Han Yun''er is completely ignorant.


    The bodyguard stopped her, and let her sit on the ground lazily.


    Han Yun''er said, "It''s over ..."


    The tragic ending of Han Xueer flashed in her mind.


    She doesn''t want ...


    She is not like Han Xueer.


    Don''t go to jail!


    Han Yun''er looked up at Yin Shaojie and was frightened by the cruelty in his eyes, and turned his attention to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is so kind, she is most easily softened ...


    Before the police have come.


    Han Yun''er flew over and hugged Mu Xiao''s calf.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao! I know wrong, I really know wrong, please forgive me, forgive me? I ca n¡¯t go to jail, I ¡¯m still young, I ca n¡¯t really go to jail! Yours is my fault, my despicable and shameless! Please, please let me go ... "


    She knelt in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, crying and begging.


    Han Yuner''s acting is very good, crying very affectionately, let others feel that she is very pitiful.


    "It''s my fault, I love the junior too much ... I know that it is impossible for me to junior, but I still can''t forget him ... What can I do? I don''t know what I am doing ... Sometimes , I''m jealous of you because I feel jealous of myself ... "


    "Mu Xiaoxiao ... I really shouldn''t hurt you, but fortunately, you''re okay ... you can still have children now, don''t you?"


    Han Yuner said a lot, and it really caused some sympathy.


    "Yeah, she didn''t hurt her success, you can still have children, forgive her once, she is also very pitiful."


    "It''s all a man''s fault to say it bluntly. Once a woman falls in love, it''s all so irrational, so you are also wrong. You can''t blame her alone."


    "She knows wrong, you give her a chance, she is still so young, if you go to jail, everything will be ruined ..."


    Yin Shaojie glanced coldly at the others, thin lips spit out two words, "Shut up!"


    Everyone suddenly murmured.


    At this time, the police rushed over.


    After understanding the situation, the police took Han Yun''er up and took it away.


    Han Yun''er is still begging, "Mu Xiaoxiao, please let me go ... you can forgive me once, just once ... I will definitely change myself in the future, I will be a good person, I assure you, I Never do bad things! "


    Although the onlookers dared not speak again, they all whispered and discussed.


    Many people feel that Mu Xiaoxiao should forgive Han Yun''er and give her a chance.


    Who did n¡¯t make a mistake?


    As long as you are willing to repent, won''t it?


    All eyes are on Mu Xiaoxiao, waiting for her to speak.


    Kemu Xiaoxiao is like a hardened heart, with no expression on his face.


    Seeing that Han Yun''er was about to be taken away by the police.


    Suddenly, someone said, "Wait."

 Chapter 2430： Should pay for teeth (1)

    Hearing the words ¡®wait,¡¯ the onlooker ¡®good guy¡¯ immediately rejoiced, thinking that he had influenced Mu Xiaoxiao.


    However, after a second of reaction, it was discovered that the speaker was Yin Shaozhen.


    He shouted and so on?


    Could it be that he has a sudden kindness and wants to let Han Yuner go?


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew Yin Shaojin, knowing that he would never be so ¡®Virgin¡¯. Without killing Han Yuner on the spot, it was already his greatest kindness.


    When the police heard the sound, they naturally stopped moving and looked back at him.


    "Master Yin, do you have any orders?"


    Han Yun''er looked at Yin Shaojie with a complex face.


    She knew that Yin Shaojin would not let her go suddenly and kindly, but she still couldn''t help but hold her last hope.


    Is it true that Jie Shao still has feelings for her ...


    After all, she also spent a few days with him.


    Yin Shaoji reached for the bodyguard next to him, and the bodyguard put a mobile phone in his hand.


    "I still have her crime, I want to show you." He said to the police.


    offense?


    Han Yun''er was stunned, and she thought of something. She reacted and yelled to Yin Shao, "No! Qishao, you want to frame me, right? I didn''t commit a crime.


    Yin Shaozhen sneered coldly, "No? You look at this video and think about whether it is not."


    With that, he pressed the play button and raised his phone.


    A video is playing on the phone.


    The video shows a living room with curtains open. You can see several men and women having a good time together. One of them is Han Yuner. They play loud music and have a fanciful expression on their faces. ... Yes, it''s the expression of knocking the medicine.


    Next, you can see their drugs, the more you knock, the more hi, and then start to crack.


    When Han Yuner saw this video, his face turned white instantly, even whiter than the walls of the hospital.


    how come¡­¡­


    How could Yin Shaojie have this video ...


    The crowd of melon-eating crowds all squeezed their heads and saw the content of the video, all with shocked expressions.


    "Oh my god, this is taking ... poison?"


    "Hey, so disgusting, so messy!"


    "Will you get AIDS?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, the people who were close to Han Yun''er who ate melon were scared to hide.


    The video was very long. Yin Shaojin did not finish the broadcast. After receiving the desired effect, he turned off the video.


    He said to the police, "This was taken last night, you can go to the apartment where she lives to search, there should be evidence."


    "No ..." Han Yun''er made a mournful voice, and the whole face looked horrible like a ghost.


    She''s finished ...


    If the police went to the place where she lived, she would be able to find a lot of evidence.


    The most important thing is that she still had a glimmer of hope, even if she was accused of poisoning Mu Xiaoxiao, but her boyfriend ¡¯s father was a judge. light.


    But now ...


    The video broke out, and her boyfriend knew she was messing with other men''s drugs and would definitely not forgive her, and even less likely to help her.


    Han Yuner suddenly felt his world became dark.


    In my ear, I heard Yin Shaoji sneer and said to her, "Han Yun''er, do you think that''s it? You live a life that is better than death. It''s still growing."


    With his ability, it would be easy for her to stay in prison all her life and endure countless tortures.

 Chapter 2431： Should pay for teeth (2)

    Hearing this sentence, Han Yun''er felt his blood was running backwards.


    She''s finished ...


    She is really over ...


    Yin Shaojie shook his hand and the police responded and took Han Yuner away.


    Han Yun''er, whose face was as gray as death, was like a dead fish at the moment, and there was no longer any resistance.


    What will happen to her future?


    Apart from darkness, it is despair.


    But she is only a teenager ... There are still decades in the future, these long decades, the decades of life and death, what should she do?


    Han Yun''er couldn''t think of it, he fell into the abyss of despair because of a temporary magic obstacle.


    She clearly knows that Yin Shaoji can''t mess with it!


    She knows clearly ...


    However, everything is late.


    After Han Yuner was taken away, the hospital quickly recovered calm.


    There is no drama to watch, and the people who eat melons have naturally dispersed.


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s hand and returned to the ward, waiting for the third in-depth inspection report.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him curiously, "How do you know Han Yuner? Didn''t you suspect Gu Pingyuan before?"


    Yin Shaojie scraped the tip of her nose and said, "Do you remember the cake you almost ate yesterday? That shop, I bought it for you before, that day we went for a drive on the mountain and bought the dessert."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "So ... is the dessert that day was taken off?"


    In this way, Han Yuner exposed himself.


    "Well, it should be Han Yuner who bought the delivery person and put the powder of the banned drug in it. The doctor also said that the banned drug has a latent period of a few days, so it took you a few days before it happened." Yin Shaojie analyzed Road.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "It turns out this way ..."


    Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulders and patted her comfortably, "Now it''s all right, Han Yun''er will have the punishment she deserves, and she won''t appear in front of you again in the future."


    This person will only die in prison in the future, do not want to come out and hurt others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms.


    Now, just look at her inspection report.


    After a while, a nurse knocked on the door and came in, "Master Yin, Miss Mu, the report came out."


    The doctor followed, holding the report in his hand.


    "Master Yin, Miss Mu."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why he was nervous, took a deep breath and clenched Yin Shaozhen''s hand.


    "Doctor, you say it."


    Yin Shaozhen was more calm and looked at the doctor.


    The doctor said with a smile, "Ms. Mu, good news, your situation has improved, as long as ... cough, just pay attention as I said before, and you can live a normal life in the future, no harm."


    Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief, "So, can I be discharged now?"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help jumping from the hospital bed and cheered, "Yeah! Great, I can be discharged."


    She is really fed up with the hospital!


    The doctor and nurse looked at her with a smile.


    Yin Shaojin hadn''t spoken a word yet. When Mu Xiaoxiao cheered, he pulled him to pack things.


    "You are going to go through the discharge procedure, I will be discharged immediately!"


    "slow¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaoji only said a word, and Mu Xiaoxiao snatched the words, "I can''t slow down! I can''t wait to fly out of the hospital right now. I really don''t want to stay longer for a second. No, we will be discharged directly! "


    Seeing her anxious, Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Not in a hurry ..." This moment.

 Chapter 2432： Should pay for teeth (3)

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another person.


    "Huh? Why are you leaving the hospital?"


    This voice ... Qiqing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the door of the ward in amazement. Sure enough, it was Han Qiqing and Song Shijun. The two were coming into the ward.


    "Qi Qing, why are you ..."


    How could I know that I am here?


    Han Qiqing gazed at her angrily with her hands on her hips, "Hum, don''t tell me when I''m in hospital? Mu Xiaoxiao, you are too much!"


    To condemn her.


    Song Shijun explained to Yin Shaojie''s eyes, and spread his hand to explain, "Qi Qing said he was worried about Xiao Xiao, and if I had to check it, I couldn''t help it."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Simply, now it''s okay to be small, so it doesn''t matter if you let them know.


    "You are just here, help tidy up. We are about to be discharged."


    Han Qiqing also pulled Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiao Xiao, what the **** are you sick? Why don''t you dare to tell me? Is it a serious illness? Isn''t it ..."


    Yin Shaojie glared at the end of the word terminal illness.


    She quickly swallowed back.


    Quietly asked, "Little, tell me, what kind of disease are you sick? Why did you leave the hospital? Has it been cured?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to her and said, "Well, that''s right, anyway, you don''t have to worry about it, you can be discharged from the hospital, indicating that it''s okay. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you. Now it''s okay, I can tell you. "


    Han Qiqing said with a small face, "You don''t tell me, I''m worried too! I''m really worried about death ..."


    She hugged Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her back, patted her, and said with a smile, "It''s already okay, so don''t worry."


    Han Qiqing still wanted to know what happened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to tell her something succinctly on the way back.


    "What? You can''t be born ..." Han Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it for a while, he swallowed it back and hugged Mu''s small neck.


    "My poor little one, you must be sad at that time, are you sad? Damn Han Yuner! Why don''t you ask me to come, at least let me beat her fiercely, let out a little gas for the little one, and then let The police took her away, it was really cheap for her. "


    Han Qiqing felt more and more regretful, and said to Song Shijun who was driving, "You turn around and drive to the police station!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "What do you want to do?"


    "Why? Of course I went to the police station to beat Han Yuner! Otherwise, I couldn''t get mad, I was so mad, how could there be such a vicious woman, too vicious! Little, you should pay for it with teeth, take her Feed her medicine and let her taste your pain! "


    Han Qiqing clenched his fists, as if he had already imagined how to cut Han Yuner into eight pieces and divide the five horses into corpses.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and said, "Wouldn''t I be someone like her? I don''t want it."


    Although, she also wanted Han Yuner to taste the kind of despair she had experienced.


    But it is cruel to make a woman lose her fertility.


    She couldn''t do such a thing.


    Han Qiqing said with a sigh, "Little, you are too kind!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to be a kind person, but she didn''t want to harm others.


    Of course, this does not mean that she forgave Han Yuner.


    Han Yun''er has done so many bad things, she will get the punishment she deserves in law, and that''s enough.

 Chapter 2433： Should pay for teeth (4)

    Song Shijun glanced back and nodded, "I agree with the small practice. The other party does bad things. Even if we want to punish her, it doesn''t mean we have to do vicious things like her and maintain a kind heart. Ok."


    Only with a kind heart can we see a better world.


    There is nothing wrong with being a kind person.


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "Have a good drive! Why do you look back."


    This guy didn''t stand on her side.


    Song Shijun said, "Red light, Miss Han Da."


    After holding his seat, Han Qiqing attacked the back of his head, "The green light is on, so don''t drive!"


    Song Shijun smiled helplessly and had to turn back to drive seriously.


    "Then go to the police station now, or return to Yin''s house?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing didn''t insist on going to the police station, apparently he listened to what he just said.


    Otherwise, he will be guilty and say that she is not kind.


    Anyway, she knew that even if she let Han Yuner, Yin Shaozhen''s guy would not let Han Yuner.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Go to our apartment without returning to Yin''s house."


    She is now covered with the smell of the hospital. What should I do if I go back to Yin''s house, so that her mother will find out that she must be worried about death.


    "Ah, I can''t stand the smell anymore. I''m going back to take a shower immediately!"


    "Good!" Song Shijun responded, and returned to the apartment they lived at the fastest speed within a safe hour.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao entered the room, he rushed to take a shower.


    Yin Shaoji looked back at Song Shijun and Han Qiqing and asked, "Aren''t you going to class?"


    "Don''t go." Han Qiqing shook her head and was able to skip the class once and for all. She went back to the class after being stupid.


    If her brother asked her, she could say that she was worried about Xiao, so she came out to find Xiao.


    She thought that her brother would not blame her.


    Song Shijun looked at the time and said, "It''s almost noon, otherwise call takeout and have lunch together."


    "Okay, what to eat?" Han Qiqing said repeatedly, ran to Mu Xiaoxiao, knocked on the bathroom door, and asked her, "Xiao Xiao, we want to order takeout, what do you want to eat?"


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "No, no takeaway!"


    She now has a shadow of takeout.


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Why don''t you take out? Then how do we have lunch?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also very distressed about this. "Wait until I finish the shower and discuss together."


    "Oh, OK."


    Han Qiqing walked back to the living room, sat on the sofa, hugged the pillow, and said to the two boys, "Don''t eat takeaways, wait until she comes out of the shower and discuss."


    Of course, Yin Shaozhen knows a little psychology and thought about it for a while, "Otherwise, let''s wait to buy vegetables and cook for ourselves."


    This is insured.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Cook yourself? Who does it? Do you do it?"


    "Well, I do." Yin Shaojin nodded.


    Han Qiqing''s expression changed from surprise to shock. "Wow, you cook? I could one day eat the food made by Master Yin? It''s ...


    inconceivable! "


    Yin Shaoji said, "You can also not eat, then you can order takeout with Shi Jun, I will make small snacks."


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "I don''t want to take out, either, let Qi Qing eat it myself. I will accompany you to buy food."


    "I didn''t say I want to take out! I don''t want to take out, I also want to eat dishes made by Master Yin." Han Qiqing said with his hand raised.


    Dingdong¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly the doorbell rang, and the three of them looked towards the door.


    Who will come at this time?

 Chapter 2434： Show it to someone (1)

    "I''ll open the door." Yin Shaojie said, and walked to the door.


    After all, this is his apartment, he is the host, and of course he is going to open the door.


    Song Shijun thought of something, gestured at the door, and said with a grin, "I guess, yes-Si Jue!"


    Just after talking, Yin Shaojie opened the door.


    The person standing outside was indeed Ye Sijue.


    Han Qiqing looked at Song Shijun with a surprised expression and asked, "How do you know he is?"


    When did this guy have this superpower?


    Song Shijun smiled happily, "Because he just asked me where on WeChat, I told him that we were in Shaojie''s apartment, but I didn''t expect him to arrive so soon."


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance.


    It turned out to be the case, and thought he really had a special function.


    Song Shijun saw Ye Sijue coming in and asked, "Why are you so fast? Is it nearby?"


    Ye Sijue answered, "Well."


    Song Shijun said, "We are going to buy food and cook, do you want to go together?"


    Ye Sijue was surprised, "Buy food and cook? You guys?"


    He looked at Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun walked over to his shoulders and said, "It''s not me, but Master Yin, who said he would cook the food for small snacks."


    Yin Shaozhen was too lazy to explain and said, "Let''s go, let''s go down, Qiqing, you are here to stay with Xiao Xiao, and pay attention to safety."


    Han Qiqing made an OK gesture and said, "No problem, go quickly. I''m a little hungry. By the way, I can buy something that I can eat right away. Anything will do."


    So, Ye Shijue, who had just arrived, was taken downstairs by Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun.


    Three boys go shopping together?


    This picture is a bit beautiful ...


    In the underground garage, because Ye Shijue''s car was relatively close, the three chose to drive his car out.


    "Go to the big supermarket nearby?" Song Shijun, who was driving, asked.


    He touched Ye Sijue''s sports car and admired his face. He couldn''t help but say to Ye Sijue, "Sir, your car is so beautiful. I really envy the two of you and you can buy a sports car casually."


    He also wanted a sports car.


    However, even if he had money to buy, he could not buy it.


    After all, where his identity is placed, it is easy to be investigated, especially their Song family has always been proud in politics, so many enemies are staring at them, just waiting for them to make mistakes.


    Ye Sijue said, "If you like, this car will be left for you in the future."


    Song Shijun was stunned for a while, and it was strange to hear him say this.


    "Leave me open later? What do you mean?"


    Ye Sijue pondered and said, "I came to you today, just to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Shijun asked with curiosity.


    Yin Shaojie sat behind him, patted his seat and reminded, "Drive seriously."


    Song Shijun quickly looked ahead.


    Ye Sijue, who was seated in the co-pilot, looked back at Yin Shaojie and said, "I plan to ... propose to Xiaomeng, so I come to you with an idea."


    "Wow! Proposal? This is good!" Song Shijun shot the steering wheel excitedly.


    He couldn''t help but complained to Yin Shaozhen.


    "Before Shao Jie proposed to Xiao Xiao, he made his own idea and didn''t ask us to discuss it. It was really uninteresting. Of course, for such a big thing, of course, I have to ask my brother for help. You are enough brother! "


    Yin Shaoji pushed him in the back.


    Ye Sijue laughed, "I''m not as romantic as he is."

 Chapter 2435： Show it to someone (2)

    So he could only ask his brother for help.


    Song Shijun said confidently, "To talk about romantic cells, I think that of the three of us, I rank first."


    Yin Shaojie shook his head humorously and said, "Just blow it, then this time you will give the idea to Si Jue."


    He looked at what good ideas Song Shijun could come up with.


    Song Shijun drove the car, holding his chin and said, "Okay, I will be the director!"


    Ye Sijue was worried.


    "Shi Jun, are you sure you can do it? How can I just ... feel uneasy?"


    He felt that he did not understand girls, and was afraid that his proposal would make Mo Xiaomeng unsatisfied and could not give her the best memory, so he wanted to find these two brothers to help.


    As the saying goes, there are three stupid tanners on top of Zhuge Liang.


    Coupled with the presence of Yin Shaozhen, he is more at ease.


    It''s better than letting him think for himself.


    Song Shijun was dissatisfied with this and hummed, "Why don''t you worry? Although I have no experience in proposing to others, I have a lot of experience in seeing others propose, so you can rest assured! It''s up to me Now! "


    Ye Sijue turned his head to look at Yin Shaojie, "What do you think?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and smiled, "When are you going to propose to Xiaomeng? How long do you have to prepare?"


    After all, it is a good brother''s business, of course, he will not stand idly by.


    Ye Sijue''s rare distress, "I''m not sure yet, we will have the final exam next month, and then the Spring Festival. I plan to ... invite Xiaomeng''s family to come to China."


    Song Shijun suddenly snapped his fingers, "Just when the two of you are here, just make a wedding by the way!"


    Ye Sijue nodded, "I think the same."


    Song Shijun said, "In this case, you have to propose to Xiaomeng before you get engaged, but her family comes to China together, then you rarely have the opportunity to be alone? Do you want to propose in front of her family, or do you want to go alone Propose when she is together? "


    Ye Sijue was not so optimistic and thought of a difficult problem.


    "I am not sure yet. Her family will not agree to come to China together. They ... and some people will not accept me."


    "Then before that, you have to let Xiaomeng''s family accept you, or directly propose to Xiaomeng, first cut and then play! I think it is better to cut first and then play." Song Shijun gave his opinion.


    Yin Shaojie saw his driving direction and reminded him, "Turn left."


    At just the red light, Song Shijun stopped the car.


    "Turn left? Isn''t the supermarket in front?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t go to the supermarket, go to the traditional market."


    Song Shijun had no experience and asked in doubt, "Isn''t it the same when I went to the supermarket? There are dishes in the supermarket, and the supermarket is much cleaner."


    The traditional market is dirty, he doesn''t want to go.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Of course it is different. The dishes in the traditional market are relatively fresh, especially seafood. I ca n¡¯t eat too greasy. I plan to make her a fish and buy some crabs or lobsters."


    Song Shijun was taken aback, "Shao Jie, when did you become a housewife? Even you know this."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him and said, "There is Baidu."


    He sat back and searched the Internet all the time to see what he could do for Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao just discharged from the hospital, of course, can not eat too greasy.


    However, most of the dishes that the little girl likes to eat are heavy flavors.


    Song Shijun did not dare to object, nodded and said, "Okay, go to the traditional market, where do you go? You show the way, anyway, I will be responsible for driving today, and responsible for carrying vegetables."

 Chapter 2436： Show it to someone (3)

    Under the direction of Yin Shaoji, Song Shijun drove towards the traditional vegetable market, and the three discussed the proposal of Ye Sijue in the car.


    To the traditional market.


    Song Shijun parked his car and said, "Everyone will be busy when the final exam is due, so choose the time before this. I think either we will go to the United States and give Xiaomeng a surprise, or we will leave Xiaomeng I cheated over to China and gave her a surprise, Si Jue, what do you think? "


    Yin Shaoji said, "Let Xiaomeng come to China. Xiaoxiao has to take a good rest recently. I don''t want her to fly around too hard."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    To put it bluntly, it''s still your family that matters.


    Ye Sijue hadn''t made up her mind and said, "Think about it, go shopping first."


    Song Shijun answered, "Okay, go shopping!"


    As a result, three handsome guys with different characteristics entered the traditional market together.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly handed the phone to Song Shijun, "You help me shoot."


    "Take? Take pictures? What''s so good about this?" Song Shijun expressed puzzled.


    Do you have to take pictures when you come to the market?


    He could not understand.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him and said, "Let you shoot, you shoot, I am useful."


    Song Shijun shrugged, took the phone, and said to him, "Come on, take a handsome pose."


    Yin Shaoqi was speechless, "I am asking you to take a video, not a photo."


    "Don''t say it early." Song Shijun said, changing the mode to shooting video, facing Yin Shaoji''s face.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You don''t have to shoot so close, you can stand farther and shoot me as a whole."


    Song Shijun embarrassed, "There are still so many demands, well, you are the boss, you have the final say."


    So according to his request, shoot him a video.


    In front is the vegetable stall.


    Yin Shaozhen walked over and picked tomatoes.


    Song Shijun took a professional pose, zoomed in on the camera, photographed the tomatoes in his hand, and then opened the lens.


    He asked, "Why buy tomatoes? I don''t like to eat tomatoes."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Little likes to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    Song Shijun regretted that he had asked stupid questions and opposed being abused by dogs.


    He asked again, "Will you cook this dish?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, I haven''t done it, but there are tutorials on the Internet, just search it."


    Song Shijun was speechless.


    The owner of the vegetable stall was extremely enthusiastic, greeted Yin Shaozhen and helped him pick the best tomatoes.


    "Little handsome boy, oh no, big handsome boy is right, this tomato is good, you want to make tomato scrambled eggs? I introduce it to you, you buy the eggs from that house, all the eggs in her house are made by chickens raised by her Very delicious. "


    The presence of three people is a miracle for this traditional vegetable market.


    This beautiful scenery not only attracted the attention of the stall owners, but also attracted ordinary citizens who bought vegetables.


    After Yin Shaozhen selected the dishes she wanted, the lady boss said voluntarily, "I will give you a cheaper price."


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, it''s not easy for you to make money."


    These vegetable prices are too cheap for him to imagine.


    The boss''s heart warmed as soon as he heard his words.


    "There are not many young people like you who are so sensible, they are so handsome, and they come to buy their own food. Is it for the girlfriend?"


    "Not a girlfriend, but a fianc¨¦e." Yin Shaojie''s thin lips slightly raised, and the smile she showed was very charming.


    The lady boss only felt that her old heart was about to throb.

 Chapter 2437： Show it to someone (4)

    Yin Shaoji spent more than ten minutes to buy what he wanted. When he left the market, he was followed by a group of small tails.


    It was even more sighing to see the three of them get into a luxury sports car.


    "It''s handsome, it''s gold, and he buys food for his girlfriend. God, his girlfriend must have saved the galaxy!"


    Back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has finished bathing and is lying on the sofa with Han Qiqing. The two are playing games intensely.


    "Little, come and save me!"


    Han Qiqing shouted, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, who knew she had already ran to meet Yin Shaojie.


    "Little? Little!"


    "You hold it first, I will wait to save you."


    However, Han Qiqing''s mobile phone screen has darkened.


    Han Qiqing wanted to cry without tears, "No, I''m dead ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw the phone to Song Shijun, "You help me play."


    Song Shijun took the phone and said funny, "Your husband and wife are really giving me the phones one by one. Are you afraid that there are any secrets in it for me to read?"


    "Let you help play the game, you dare to peek at my phone to try."


    Mu Xiaoxiao forgave him.


    Song Shijun shrugged and walked over to the sofa.


    Han Qiqing saw him coming and complained, "The assassin opposite is terrible, killing me many times, you have to avenge me!"


    "okay!"


    Song Shijun joined the battle.


    On this side, the two are caught in a game war. On the other side, Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue put the bought dishes on the counter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fiddled with the bag and said humorously, "Why do you buy so many vegetables? Can you do it?"


    Ye Sijue spread his hand, indicating that he would not, and pointed to Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Look at the recipe."


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed anxiety.


    "So do you think we are white mice?"


    Yin Shaojie is an organized person who separates the ingredients of each dish.


    He looked up and shouted, "Shi Jun, are you busy?"


    "Why? This game is not over, it''s almost time." Song Shijun''s voice came from the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why are you asking him to come over? What can I do for you, I will help you."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Also."


    At this moment, the duo on the other side of the sofa cheered in unison.


    "Win! Yeah!"


    Han Qiqing jumped on the sofa, bouncing around.


    Song Shijun put away his phone with a smile, walked over to the open kitchen, and asked Yin Shaozhen, "What should I do?"


    He handed the mobile phone back to Mu Xiaoxiao, lest he could not hold himself back, and looked at the things that could not be seen in the mobile phone.


    You know, there are many little secrets in girls'' mobile phones.


    Han Qiqing also jumped over and glanced at the dishes on the counter.


    "Buy so many vegetables? Yin Shaozhen, can you do it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained with a smile, "He looked at the recipe to do it, so we have to be mentally prepared to be a white mouse."


    Han Qiqing looked down, "I don''t want to be a white mouse, let me do it."


    Because she had a mother who often ran out, plus a wife who ran out, and chased past her dad when she wanted her wife, she learned to cook herself at a very young age.


    However, Yin Shaojie refused, insisting on saying, "Let me make it, you just wait for it, don''t worry, it won''t poison you."


    With that said, he handed the phone to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "If you want to help, just take a video."


    "Take a video? Did you make a video of the cooking? What did you do?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered.


    Yin Shaojie grinned a little, "Show it to someone."

 Chapter 2438： Why show me this! (1)

    "Show someone? Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked curious.


    But Yin Shaojie didn''t give her an answer and deliberately suspended her appetite.


    "Tell you later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was intrigued by curiosity, "Why did you tell me later, tell me now."


    Yin Shaojie made a boo gesture in his mouth, "Take a good video and shoot better."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    Yin Shaojin did things in an orderly manner, first sorted the materials of various dishes, put them in different dishes, and then started washing vegetables and cutting vegetables.


    I have to say that it is good to be handsome.


    Especially serious men are more handsome.


    Not to mention the man who cooks for you seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he could watch Yin Shaozhen for a lifetime in this way.


    Yin Shaojie was chopping vegetables, and looked up at the glasses and said, "The lens is off. Are you serious about taking pictures?"


    Just looking at him, he forgot the direction of the camera.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongue out.


    Song Shijun smiled and took the phone from Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiao Xiao, let me be a professional. Let''s shoot Shaojie. I''ll help you shoot and shoot both of you." . "


    Who knows, Han Qiqing pulled him behind, "You are stupid, you have to create a dog abuse model for yourself."


    Song Shijun was embarrassed, as if it were.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had walked past Yin Shaozhen''s side, and when he heard Qi Qing''s words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Song Shijun looked at the phone in his hand and was a little worried.


    The witty Han Qiqing grabbed the phone and handed it to Ye Sijue on the side, said, "Yesi Jue, please help me to shoot. You are also a member of the dog abuser, so you are not afraid of being abused. game."


    She is playing well and feels like she will always win, so how can she not play.


    Ye Sijue took the phone and agreed.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said to Mu''s novel, "You two will slowly play cooking. It''s okay to eat late. It''s best not to go to class in the afternoon."


    When she was finished, she dragged Song Shijun to the sofa and avoided the dog abuse.


    Have to say, the truth of Han Qiqing.


    Yin Shaojin made this video just to abuse people.


    So, Song Shijun was dragged by Han Qiqing to play games with her, leaving only three people in the open kitchen.


    Ye Sijue stood in front of the counter, holding a mobile phone to shoot.


    Yin Shaoji handed the tomatoes to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Come and help wash the tomatoes."


    "okay!"


    There is something to do, Mu Xiaoxiao took the tomatoes cheerfully and took them to the pool.


    She put the tomatoes in the pool, then put the water, and waited on her hips.


    The water boiled a little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just flashed the **** and found that the water didn''t know when it overflowed.


    "Ah! The water is full! What to do!"


    She suddenly panicked and quickly turned off the faucet, but the overflowing water had already flowed to the ground, she stepped on the water and almost slipped.


    "Be careful!"


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojian hugged her waist in time.


    He looked at the ¡®floods¡¯ that happened in a blink of an eye.


    This girl is really a kitchen killer.


    "Don''t help me, just go and watch."


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongued out, "Then I''ll come over with a mop and wipe the water clean."


    Of course, she is responsible for the trouble she caused.


    However, Yin Shaojie buckled her waist, picked her up, put it aside in a clean place, scraped the tip of her nose and said, "Standing here is not allowed to move, I will get it."

 Chapter 2439： Why show me this! (2)

    Yin Shaojie turned around and quickly took a mop to clean the water from the ground.


    He picked her up again, took her out of the kitchen, and put it beside Ye Sijue.


    "You are watching here, obediently."


    After thinking for a while, he moved to the chair and asked her to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She just accidentally put too much water. Should she treat her like a dangerous person like this?


    Yin Shaoji returned to the kitchen, washed the tomatoes three or two times, cut them into small pieces, and put them on a side plate.


    He put the oil in the hot pot and prepared to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted, "Eh eh, you didn''t wear an apron! Be careful to get your clothes dirty."


    She jumped from the chair, ran over to take the apron, walked to him, and put him on the apron.


    "That''s fine."


    Can she still help a little?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked exaggerated.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and suddenly wanted to kiss her, he put his face together, "Boom."


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood, put his mouth together, and kissed his handsome face.


    "It''s up to you for lunch, come on!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "If you are hungry, take some fruit and wash it yourself, but be careful."


    I''m really afraid that she would wash the fruit and "Shuimanjinshan" again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I want to keep my stomach to eat what you cook."


    She obediently returned to the position to watch him continue to cook.


    Honestly, if she was very clear, Yin Shaojie did not cook since he was young and would not cook at all. Looking at his posture at the moment, I really ca n¡¯t tell that he didn''t cook.


    Yin Shaojin never forgets, so I remember the recipes I have seen before.


    He followed the steps taught in the recipe to prepare the scrambled eggs for tomatoes.


    "Wow." Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over in amazement and quickly took out his phone to take a picture.


    "Those who don''t know, think which chef did it!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s aesthetic ability is very strong, so even the random display looks so beautiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took many photos.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with a smile and began to make the next dish.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw the fish, he raised his hand and said, "I want to eat boiled fish!"


    "No." Yin Shaojie refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face fell, "Why not?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "What do you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed, so he changed his mouth and said, "Will that braised fish or squirrel fish do?"


    "No, it''s too greasy." Yin Shaoji still refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flat mouth, "So what are you going to do?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Steamed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head vigorously, "Don''t steam, I don''t like steamed fish."


    Is the steamed fish too light?


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t ask if you like it or not. Anyway, I made it and you will eat it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao bulged his cheek, "You are too domineering ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her expression at the moment and calmly said, "After a while, your body is better, and then give you what you want."


    "I''m in good health now ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao whispered in a whisper, indicating that it was not straightforward enough.


    After making steamed fish, Yin Shaoji also made crabs and shrimps, all using the simplest cooking method.


    The most unexpected thing for Mu Xiaoxiao is the next dish.


    Yin Shaoji actually bought bitter gourd!


    "Bitter gourd? Yin Shaojie, don''t tell me, this bitter gourd was bought for me." She doesn''t like bitter gourd at all!


    However, Yin Shaojie nodded.


    "Yes, I bought it for you. You have to eat more later."

 Chapter 2440： Why show me this! (3)

    "I don''t want it!" Mu Xiaoli immediately refused.


    Knowing that she did not like to eat, she told her to eat more.


    What made her feel even more excessive was that Yin Shaojie also squeezed bitter gourd and wanted to give her a drink.


    Mu small face will become bitter gourd color.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, I don''t want to drink!" She was hiding like a plague.


    Yin Shaozhen coaxed, "Bitter gourd can detoxify. Be a little bit more and drink it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to die.


    "There are other foods that can detoxify ..."


    Why buy bitter gourd?


    Yin Shaojie put the cup in her hand, and Mu Xiaoxiao immediately smelled a bitter bitter gourd.


    She whimpered and said, "Bitter gourd is very bitter ..."


    "It won''t be very hard, you try." Yin Shaoji persuaded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression and knew that he was good for himself, and he felt a little bit soft.


    Take a bite of bitter gourd juice.


    For a time, the bitterness swept the taste buds.


    Little face wrinkled into bitter gourd skin.


    "You lie! So bitter!"


    Yin Shaojin smiled lightly, "The bitter gourd is as bitter as possible. Since you drink it, you drink it all."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "There are so many, you accompany me to drink."


    There is a lot of bitter gourd juice squeezed by Yin Shaojie.


    In fact, he put some pear meat in to neutralize the bitterness, otherwise it would be more bitter.


    Listening to her saying that, Yin Shaozhen poured himself a glass and drank his head.


    "You drink quickly." He urged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to drink the bitter gourd juice in the glass.


    She suddenly passed the glass, "You pour another glass for me."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her strangely, but still fell down to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, whose bitter face was about to transform, took bitter gourd juice and went to the living room to find Han Qiqing.


    Good things must of course be shared with good friends!


    Han Qiqing is now in the arms of the game, playing very attentively, without noticing Mu Xiaoxiao walking towards her with a glass of unknown liquid.


    "Shi Jun, come and help me! I can''t beat him!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat next to her and said softly, "Qi Qing, are you thirsty? Drink some juice."


    Han Qiqing didn''t think much. When he heard it was juice, he reached for it.


    "Ah, dead again, why am I always targeted ..."


    While complaining, she was just thirsty, and she drank her gulp of juice.


    The next second, "Poof¡ª" A cyan liquid spewed out.


    Han Qiqing''s face was almost wrinkled and deformed, "What is it! It''s so bitter!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder and said bitterly, "Bitter gourd juice, this is a good thing, don''t waste it, drink it quickly."


    She also took paper towels to help Qi Qing wipe off the juice just sprayed out.


    "Bitter gourd juice? Why do I drink this kind of thing?"


    Han Qiqing''s expression of "Why do you hurt me"?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "Qi Qing, we are good sisters, right? There is bitterness and hardship, right and wrong, right?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Can she say no?


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to persuade, "Bitter gourd juice is good for the body and is specially prepared by Yin Shaoji."


    Han Qiqing glared resentfully at the initiator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder again and said, "If I were a good friend, I would drink it."


    Han Qiqing hesitated and embarrassed.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and decided to drink, but Mu Xiaoxiao took the glass away.


    "Just kidding you!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    This girl really wants to drink.


    "You guys keep playing, don''t disturb you anymore."

 Chapter 2441： Why show me this! (4)

    After teasing Qiqing, she took the bitter gourd juice and flew back to Yin Shaozhen''s side.


    Finally, Yin Shaojie prepared the meal.


    Han Qiqing looked at the dishes on the table in disbelief.


    "These are all done by Yin Shaojie? Gee, am I dreaming?"


    Master Yin also had a day to cook.


    It''s incredible!


    Sure enough, love is a magical thing.


    Ye Sijue returned the phone to Yin Shaojie and asked, "Will I continue to shoot?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "No need."


    He bowed his head and fiddled with his mobile phone. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it curiously and saw that he didn''t know who he sent the video to.


    "Who are you going to show this thing for?"


    The other three also cast a curious look.


    Yin Shaojie raised his mobile phone and said, "I guess you can''t guess, I will just say it to Han Yuner."


    Han Yuner?


    No one expected this answer!


    "Why do you want to show her?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed.


    Yin Shaojie smiled a little badly, "Don''t she like to find someone to follow me? This is the gift I gave her to prison."


    Song Shijun suddenly realized, and said, "Shao Jie, you are too bad! Such abusive people."


    Poor Han Yuner!


    Seeing this video, I don''t know what will happen to me.


    -----


    Police station, temporary prison.


    Because there is no final decision yet, Han Yuner is temporarily imprisoned here.


    The conditions of the prison are conceivable, very rudimentary, the environment is not good, and the taste is not good.


    Han Yun''er only spent a few hours and felt as if he was alive.


    "I''m going out, I''m going out ..."


    Don''t stay here!


    This small space gives a strong sense of oppression, plus there is nothing, only a cold bed, the quilt is not warm, the chirping, let people shudder.


    As soon as Han Yuner saw a guard coming, he rushed over and grabbed the iron railing.


    "Brother of the police, please help me! I will give you money, a lot of money, as much as you can. You can help me ... Yes, contact my family to save me!"


    In fact, she is not sure whether her family will come to rescue her.


    After all, she provokes Jie Shao. Her family warned her many times before that she should stop thinking about Jie Shao.


    "If you provoke the young man again, even if you are thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, we will not control you!"


    The mother''s warning was still in my ears.


    Han Yun''er regretted dying at this time. Why can''t he control it? He clearly knows Han Xueer''s lesson, why should he hurt Mu Xiaoxiao and violate the bottom line of Shao Shao!


    The police stopped in front of her and looked at her and said, "Someone asked me to bring you something."


    "Bring me something? Who?"


    Han Yun''er had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Was anyone going to save her?


    The police took out a tablet, opened a video and put it in front of her to show her.


    In the video, the figure of Yin Shaoji appeared.


    Even if it appears in the dirty vegetable market, he is still so extraordinary, just like an emperor.


    Han Yun''er''s eyes became obsessed.


    "Why buy tomatoes? I don''t like tomatoes."


    Yin Shaoji''s voice said with a spoiled smile, "Little likes to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    Han Yuner froze.


    Then, after buying food in the video, Yin Shaoji returned to the apartment and personally cooked Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also appeared in the video, the two acted intimately, almost all that happiness overflowed from the screen.


    Han Yuner suddenly had a feeling of tearing his heart.


    "No-why show me this! I don''t want to see it! Take it away! Take it away!"

 Chapter 2442： He is not happy (1)

    Here, Han Yuner was abused.


    Over there, Yin Shaoji and other people''s entertainment after dinner is to watch the feedback video of Han Yun''er being abused.


    Looking at the video, Han Yun''er screamed and collapsed. Han Qiqing shook his head and said with emotion, "It turns out that this is the highest level of dog abuse."


    Song Shijun agreed with nodding his head. "Normally Shaojun is merciful to us."


    The video was edited and will soon be finished.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his lazy waist, and the delicate little face seemed a little sleepy.


    Yin Shaojie said, "Okay, you should go to class too."


    "Class?" Han Qiqing looked at the time for a moment. At 3:30, he had already passed the class time in the afternoon, and he said, "It''s over three o''clock. What are you doing."


    So you can just skip class, yeah!


    Han Qiqing curled herself on the single sofa, leaning her head against the armrests, preparing to take a nap.


    She murmured in a low voice, "Don''t go in the afternoon, and now go to school and take two classes, it''s useless."


    It would be better to use these two classes to sleep, recuperate, and go back to review at night.


    Han Qiqing felt the idea was better and better.


    So she closed her eyes and prepared to rest.


    However, Song Shijun stood up, walked over to her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Come on, let''s go to school."


    Can''t you hear that this shameless girl is chasing someone?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sleepy, and Yin Shaoji wanted to let Xiaoxiao rest well.


    A few of them rubbed their rice here, and it was time for them to leave.


    Han Qiqing was dragged up and said unwillingly, "I don''t want to go to school, little, you just take me in, just go to school."


    "If you want to sleep, let''s go back to the Student Union. If you go to sleep slowly, the Student Union also has a rest room." Song Shijun really felt that Han Qiqing was born into a pig and could sleep anywhere.


    Ye Sijue also nodded and said, "The little body is not good, let''s not disturb her, let her take a good rest."


    Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing was of course a compromise.


    "Okay, that little me is gone, you have a good rest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to keep her, but before she could speak, Song Shijun dragged Han Qiqing to the entrance.


    "Then ... you go back to class."


    She really wanted to go to school now, but just wanted to know that Yin Shaojie would not let her go.


    After Han Qiqing and the three others left.


    Yin Shaozhen took Mu Xiao''s hand back to the room, let her lie down on the bed, and covered her quilt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao yawned again.


    Yin Shaojie touched her face and said, "Sleep well."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao''s cheek rubbed on the pillow, his mouth looked at him with a smile, but his eyes did not close.


    "Sleep." Yin Shaozhen motioned to close her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept on smiling and took his hand with a smile, said with a tone of coquettishness, "You come up to sleep with me."


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "No, I have something to do."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard, thinking that he was going out, he was not happy, "Where are you going? Don''t leave me alone."


    She didn''t want to be alone in the apartment.


    I knew this already, and I should have left Qi Qing to accompany her.


    She didn''t have to stick to Yin Shaojie, but she didn''t want to be left alone in the apartment.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and touched her small face and said, "I''m not going out, I''m in the living room, you sleep in the room, I''m in the living room, call me if you have anything, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and nodded.

 Chapter 2443： He is not happy (2)

    Seeing that she finally closed her eyes, Yin Shaoqi leaned up and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    He adjusted the temperature of the room to a more comfortable level and left the room.


    The door of the room was not closed, it was open, so that when there was little movement in the room, he could always pay attention.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can also hear his knocking on the keyboard in the living room.


    With this sound, she fell asleep slowly.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sky is getting dark, and the afterglow is scattered on the clouds.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, he went to get the phone confusedly and saw a missed call in the phone.


    She got up, opened her sleepy eyes, and saw that her father called the phone.


    father?


    Mu Xiaoconscious was awake and read a little bit more clearly. My father was on the phone an hour ago. Maybe she slept too well at that time, and the phone was covered under the pillow, so the noise was very small Heard.


    Is there anything wrong with Dad calling her?


    Perhaps it was the previous "almost infertile" thing that made Mu Xiaoxiao a little frightened, afraid that her father would know about it, so she hesitated and didn''t call back.


    Maybe Dad just wanted to ask her how she has been recently?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his mobile phone, thinking that his father was now in China, but he didn''t know which city he was in.


    She knew that because of the anniversary of his father and mother, my father must have gone to many places full of memories with his mother when he returned to China this time.


    It''s just, I don''t know if Dad called her, would it be because he returned to City A?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and sobbed, "If Dad knew about this ... he must be very angry."


    Her physical condition is not very good now, and her father''s eyes are so sharp that he can definitely see it.


    So she was very entangled, thinking that her dad could be in city A, while not wanting her to be in city A.


    On the one hand, she was afraid that her father was worried. On the other hand, she was afraid that her father would blame Yin Shaozhen.


    After all, Han Yun''er only targeted Yin Shaozhen because she liked Yin Shaojie.


    If Dad thinks that it is not safe for her to be with Yin Shaozhen, will she retract the marriage contract?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was possible.


    Because she knows how much dad hurt her.


    From small to big, he just wanted to give her the best, especially after her mother died, Dad put all her love on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s little head just woke up and couldn''t help but start thinking wildly.


    "What''s wrong? Have a nightmare?"


    Yin Shaozhen noticed when she woke up with movement.


    When he entered the room, he saw her sitting on the bed in a daze, his expression did not look good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard Yin Shaoji''s voice and turned to look at him, his face sorrowful.


    "Yin Shaoji, my father called me, but I didn''t receive it. You said, should I call him back?"


    "Why are you hesitating about this?"


    Yin Shaojie grabbed the key all at once.


    If at ordinary times, she must call back immediately, she would not hesitate to such a problem.


    She hesitated to explain her embarrassment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled up to him and said in a muffled voice, "What if I almost couldn''t have children, if my dad knew about it?"


    Although the crisis has been lifted, it is better not to let the elders know about it.


    Hearing this, Yin Shaozhen paused.


    Indeed, if Mu Zhengbai knew, would he blame him for not taking care of the little one?


    Yin Shaoji also worried about this problem.


    "Isn''t your dad in the country? He might be back in city A, so he can''t avoid it."

 Chapter 2444： He is not happy (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, "I can hide for a while! I''ll adjust my body quickly, don''t let my father see it."


    Yin Shaojin''s thin lips rubbed against her forehead.


    "What do you want to eat at night? I''ll cook it for you."


    In fact, he really wanted to take her back to Yin''s house for dinner, and let the cook boil some soup for her body, but he can''t go back now.


    Her face is not very good, and according to his mother''s eyesight and her concern for little things, she will definitely ask.


    When you are asked, you have to lie.


    When you lie, you lie.


    Thinking about going, it''s safer not to go back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lifted his small head from his arms and looked at him for a while, then said, "It''s too hard to cook, you should stop cooking, let''s go out and eat."


    Yin Shaojie rejected it with a sip, insisting on saying, "If you don''t eat outside, I will cook it for you, without hard work, you just say what you want to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and pouted her mouth, "I want to eat, but you won''t let me eat ..."


    It''s useless to say that.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled, "Can''t you think of some light dishes?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and thought hard.


    But she almost emptied her head and still couldn''t remember any light dishes.


    She likes to eat all tastes.


    It''s either spicy or fried.


    "I want to eat fried chicken ..." she muttered.


    "No." Yin Shaojie vetoed.


    She flat mouth, "I want to eat sauce ribs ..."


    "No." Yin Shaojie was still not relieved.


    Her small face was depressed, and she simply said, "Otherwise, you can give me cake, I will just eat it."


    Yin Shaoji said, "This is even worse, and we should eat normally."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Then you are free, anyway, don''t be a bitter gourd."


    "Sorry, bitter gourd juice is necessary." Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed in an instant, "Why ... I don''t like to eat but want me to eat, and I don''t like to eat for me ... What is the point of this life?"


    "You are good, bear with me, and wait for you to get better, and I will buy you everything you want to eat, okay?" Yin Shaozhen comforted her by touching her head.


    He added, "And you just said that you need to adjust your body quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s hunch is getting stronger and stronger.


    She feels that her father is likely to return to City A and will come to her at any time.


    So, she finally compromised.


    Bitter melon is bitter melon!


    -----


    Han family.


    A cold, tall figure appeared in the entrance, and heard the maid stooping and calling, "Master, welcome back."


    The housekeeper greeted him when he heard the sound.


    "Master, you are back."


    The young master came back early today.


    The steward didn''t know what he had thought of, and looked subconsciously at the kitchen.


    "Xiao Qing?" Asked a cold voice.


    The butler smiled, "Miss entered the kitchen as soon as she came back today, and is now making soup."


    Soup?


    Leng Jun''s tall figure didn''t say anything. After giving the briefcase to the housekeeper, he went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen.


    Han Qiqing''s small figure can be seen at a glance. She is staring at the soup in the pot, scooping it out, and taste it.


    "Hoo, so hot!"


    It seems that the tongue is hot, and Han Qiqing sticks out his tongue like a small animal.


    There was a deep laughter behind him.


    Han Qiqing suddenly felt, and looking back, he met his brother''s black eyes with a slight smile.


    "Uh ... brother, are you back?"


    "Well." He walked behind her, tall, almost covering her petite.

 Chapter 2445： He is not happy (4)

    "What soup is cooking?"


    Han Qiqing replied, "Chicken soup."


    He smelled it and it was quite fragrant, so he asked, "Have you done it?"


    "almost done."


    "Uh." He nodded in response, then turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    Han Qiqing blinked his cute eyes and looked at his brother''s back, inexplicably thinking he seemed to be in a good mood.


    After a while, my brother changed his home clothes and appeared in the living room.


    Han Qiqing filled the boiled soup into a heat preservation pot, and it was almost full, almost overflowing.


    The cook reminded aside, "Miss, don''t fill it so full, it''s not easy to cover it, and it''s hard to open it."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing reacted and scooped out some of the soup in the pot.


    "Is that alright?"


    "Well, yes."


    Han Qiqing then put the lid on, then put the insulated pot and handed it to the housekeeper.


    "You sent it in person."


    "Okay." The butler cautiously lifted and walked out.


    Someone sitting in the living room saw this scene, Jun Mei raised her head, and stopped the housekeeper, "Where are you going?"


    The butler paused and noticed that the young man ¡¯s eyes fell on the thermos pot in his hand, and explained, "Young Master, I sent the soup to Master Yin ¡¯s apartment. This chicken soup was made by Miss Mu for Miss Mu."


    "Ok."


    Hearing this indifferent response, the housekeeper knew that the young master had no more to ask, and then turned away.


    At this time, a servant came and said, "Master, dinner is ready."


    However, no response was received.


    The servant somehow felt that the air was a little cold, and subconsciously dared not speak again, but stood timidly.


    After finishing his hands, Han Qiqing came out of the kitchen and walked to the living room.


    Not aware of the strange atmosphere, she felt sweat all over her body and went upstairs to take a bath.


    After taking a shower, I found that my brother was still sitting on the sofa, and the maid was still waiting.


    "Brother, you don''t have to wait for me to eat, I don''t want to eat now, you eat it first."


    Han Qiqing thought that his brother was waiting for her.


    As I approached, I realized that my brother was looking at her, and his eyes were unreadable.


    Han Qiqing had a meal, only to realize that the atmosphere was not right.


    Brother ... seems to be in a bad mood?


    its not right!


    Was n¡¯t he in a good mood when he just returned?


    Han Qiqing was confused, wondering how his brother''s mood changed so quickly.


    The brother just looked at her and said nothing.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Why did she inexplicably feel that her brother''s eyes seemed a little ... smellful?


    Impossible impossible!


    She must be wrong.


    How could this iceberg brother in her family have such a look.


    But the atmosphere is still a little weird. Han Qiqing tried to say, "Brother, are you still hungry?"


    "Huh." The indifferent response.


    Han Qiqing was relieved when he saw that he had answered himself.


    It seems that she thinks wrong, and his brother is not in a bad mood. He was originally an iceberg face.


    Recalling that he had just asked himself if the soup was ready, she smiled and said, "That brother, I made the soup. Would you like to drink a bowl of soup first?


    She is still very confident in her cooking.


    Coupled with the help of a kitchen lady, the soup she cooked this time was almost beyond her usual level, and it was particularly delicious.


    Han Qiqing thought happily that little ones will love it!


    However, her brother said calmly, "Don''t drink."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Hearing the tone in this voice, she suddenly felt that her brother seemed really in a bad mood!

 Chapter 2446： Make them up (1)

    Han Qiqing didn''t expect him to say no, so he didn''t know how to answer the call for a while.


    Her expression was awkward.


    I subconsciously wanted to ask the butler to ask if something happened, so my brother was in a bad mood.


    However, she remembered that she had sent a butler to deliver soup to Xiao Xiao herself.


    How to do¡­¡­


    Helpless!


    Han Qiqing worries with a small face, and walks to the kitchen, hesitating whether he should hold a bowl of soup to his brother.


    Brother should drink the face?


    When he was unsure, the kitchen lady who was packing up the counter came together and whispered to her, "Miss, I think the young master may have misunderstood you."


    "Misunderstanding?" Han Qiqing looked puzzled.


    What did her brother misunderstand her?


    The kitchen lady smiled and said, "When the young master came back, he didn''t change his clothes, so he came to the kitchen according to the taste, and asked you about the soup. Maybe he thought that the soup was made by him. Who knows you let the butler deliver it? Tang goes to Miss Mu. "


    Han Qiqing was full of surprises, "Is that true? Won''t it?"


    She thinks that her brother shouldn''t be like this ... uh, how to say, after all, it''s Brother Bingshan, how could there be such ... proud emotion?


    So she never thought about this.


    The kitchen lady said firmly, "This is the way it must be."


    Han Qiqing thought about it carefully.


    My brother seemed to be in a good mood when he came to the kitchen. When she asked the housekeeper to send chicken broth to the little one, her brother''s mood suddenly changed.


    Isn''t it ... really as the kitchen lady guessed?


    It seems that this is also possible.


    Han Qiqing scratched his head tangled, what should I do?


    She rolled her eyes and her eyes fell on the refrigerator door, whispering, "Otherwise, I will make a special dish for my brother?"


    The kitchen lady heard it from the side and nodded in agreement, "That''s fine."


    Han Qiqing was caught in a new entanglement, "What''s the dish? Do you know what my brother''s favorite food is?"


    "This ..." The kitchen lady frowned. "The young master doesn''t seem to be picky, he eats everything, and he doesn''t seem to have any special dishes, and I think, as long as it''s a dish you made by yourself, the young master must like it . "


    As for the dishes to be made?


    This, others dare not make the decision, and can only let Han Qiqing decide for himself.


    Han Qiqing had a headache and turned over the materials in the refrigerator.


    There are fish and ribs ...


    Or make sweet and sour pork ribs, or boiled fish?


    I wonder if my brother likes to eat sweet and sour, or is it more spicy?


    If you want to change to a small one, Han Qiqing is very sure.


    Thinking this way, she felt very sorry for her brother, she knew all her good friends'' taste, but she didn''t know anything about her brother''s taste.


    "I will cut some fruit for my brother first ..."


    Han Qiqing took out the dragon fruit and planned to cut it into pieces.


    But she was thinking of something else in her head, and the knife in her hand was relentless, and she cut it on her finger.


    "what!"


    With a cry, Han Qiqing raised his hand and looked at the cut.


    But because the red dragon fruit was cut, and the flesh was red, I couldn''t see much bleeding at one time.


    Han Qiqing froze.


    The servant on the side shouted nervously, "Miss cut her finger!"


    The cook said quickly, "Come on, get the medicine chest!"


    When Han Qiqing just recovered, his fingers were held by a pair of big hands.


    "What''s going on?"


    A low voice passed across her ear, and then her hand was pulled under the faucet.

 Chapter 2447： Make them up (2)

    The running water from the faucet washed away the red juice on the finger, revealing a clear wound. The blood on the wound was washed away by the water, but soon new blood oozed out.


    "The medicine chest is here!"


    A servant hurried over holding the medicine chest.


    "It''s so careless to cut a fruit." The cold voice blamed, but when the medicine box was delivered, the action quickly took out the hemostatic medicine and cotton from the inside to treat her wounds.


    Han Qiqing looked at him in a daze, his face was wronged.


    The lady on the side explained anxiously, "Master, don''t blame the young lady. The young lady wants to cut the fruit for you. They all blame me. The young lady shouldn''t be asked to blame me.


    There were also servants who apologized and said, "Master, it''s me who''s not good. I didn''t like the young lady. You blame me."


    Frightened by Master''s face, Han''s servants were afraid that he would blame Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "Brother, it''s not their fault. It''s because I just didn''t concentrate, so I got it."


    "What are you thinking about?" Brother''s tone was slightly less cold.


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips and hesitated before saying, "I ... I originally wanted to make a dish for you. I was thinking if you like sweet and sour pork ribs or like boiled fish ..."


    It turned out to be so shimmering.


    My brother looked at her, his eyes softened. "It''s okay, but don''t do it today. Let''s eat."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing nodded cleverly.


    She thought to herself, since her brother said yes, then she would cook both dishes for her next time?


    He took her to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Han Qiqing made a gesture, indicating that the servant was far away.


    Brother asked, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Han Qiqing nodded to see that there was no one around him before he leaned in front of him and whispered, "Brother, that ... today''s soup, because Xiao Xiao was in poor health these two days, and she didn''t want Yin''s family to worry about her, so she didn''t follow Who said, so I thought about making a chicken soup for her to make up for her, hoping she would recover soon. "


    "Uh." Brother nodded.


    Han Qiqing carefully looked at his brother''s expression and distinguished his current mood.


    "Then, that ... Brother, do you want to **** soup? If you think it tastes good, I will cook it for you next time, and I will make a special trip for you."


    Added another sentence later.


    "Well," my brother said softly.


    Han Qiqing thought, if his brother would drink her soup, should he feel better?


    She beckoned to the servant not far away and said, "Scoop a bowl of soup."


    But my brother said, "No need."


    Han Qiqing thought he refused again, and his small face collapsed. "Brother, don''t you really want to **** soup? It''s really delicious, I promise to drink it."


    "Don''t say no." Brother said to the servant, "Let''s have dinner."


    He took the stunned Han Qiqing to the restaurant, opened the chair, and let her sit down.


    He sat down to her side.


    The maid quickly brought the dishes to the table.


    Han Qiqing saw his soup, smiled, and stood up to give his brother his own, but he held his hand.


    "Sit down, the maid Sheng will do."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing replied, sitting obediently.


    During the meal, she obviously cut her left finger and chopsticks with her right hand, but her brother still gave her food again and again, as if it was inconvenient for her to hurt her hand.


    Han Qiqing smiled very happy.


    Moreover, my brother drank two bowls of soup she made!

 Chapter 2448： Make them together (3)

    "Brother, is my soup delicious?" She asked a few times.


    "Well," my elder brother said softly. Although he did not give a definite answer, Han Qiqing automatically translated it into "good taste".


    After eating, my brother went to the study.


    After a while, Han Qiqing held the math exercise book and stood at the door of the study to knock.


    "Brother, can I come in?"


    "Ok."


    Waiting for the answer, Han Qiqing pushed in and said with a pleased smile, "Brother, I have several questions that I won''t do. Can you teach me?"


    "Yes." Brother nodded.


    Han Qiqing held the math exercise book, opened it, and handed it to him.


    "It''s just these big questions, super difficult."


    The elder brother explained to her that she was gradually tired, and she didn''t know when she squeezed into her elder brother''s chair.


    Although the leather chair is spacious, it is still somewhat reluctant to sit in two people.


    After finishing a question, my brother looked up and asked her, "Did you understand?"


    Han Qiqing blinked, "It seems ... understood."


    Should you understand?


    "It seems?" The brother looked at her with a questioning tone.


    Han Qiqing coughed, "Or, will you explain it to me again?"


    She moved her **** back and wanted to sit tight.


    He realized then that they were sitting in the same chair and she was sitting uncomfortably.


    "You sit here." He got up, ready to move a chair.


    Han Qiqing stood up with a swish, grabbed his arm, and shook his head, saying, "No, no, brother, sit down, I''ll just stand."


    He said, "I anticipate that if you don''t understand it again, sit still."


    Han Qiqing tongue out.


    He went and moved a chair.


    Han Qiqing sat cleverly in a leather chair.


    He continued to explain to her.


    On the way, his phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID and picked it up. As if he didn''t wait for the other person to finish talking, he said directly, "Push."


    Han Qiqing hung a big question mark above his head and looked at him.


    My brother turned back to her and said, "Continue, you do it again to see which step will not work, I will explain to you again."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing replied.


    She bowed her head to answer the question.


    Because this big question was really difficult, she spent a lot of time, barely finishing it, and pushed it to him.


    Anxiety hung on the small face.


    "The first step is right, the second step is wrong, and the following are wrong." He said.


    Han Qiqing lost his face, "Then ... do you tell me again? I can understand it this time!"


    "You understand, just remember a bit wrong."


    He explained to her for the third time.


    Han Qiqing was confident this time and spent just half of his time solving the problem.


    Her small face looked at him expectantly, completely waiting for praise.


    He said, "The previous steps are all right ..."


    Han Qiqing hung a big smile, waiting for the cheers of victory.


    He said, "However, the answer is wrong."


    Han Qiqing''s bent corner collapsed, "The answer is wrong? How could it be!"


    The elder brother counted her, the nib was wanton and chic.


    In just a few seconds, the standard answer was written.


    Han Qiqing glanced at it and knew where he was wrong.


    The elder brother reached out and rubbed her little head and said, "Although the answer is wrong, the steps are correct, indicating that you have learned this question, but don''t be careless during the exam.


    Han Qiqing said, "Well!"


    Tonight, her study attitude was particularly serious, and she did not complain about the long review period.

 Chapter 2449： Make up with them (4)

    At a glance, it was eleven at night.


    My brother looked at the time and said, "It''s not early, you should go to bed."


    Han Qiqing packed up the things on the table, hugged the exercise book, and bowed to him, "Thank you brother, then I will go back to the bath and go to bed, good night!"


    She walked out of the study happily.


    He looked at her back, retracted his gaze, and when he went to get his phone, he found that there were many missed calls.


    After the first call, he muted his phone.


    "Knock--"


    Someone knocked on the door.


    He said quietly, "Come in."


    The housekeeper opened the door and walked in front of him. He said respectfully, "Master, don''t you have a social entertainment at eight? Because you didn''t go, Li Te helped to call the house and asked, saying your phone couldn''t get through. Important thing. "


    "Uh." He raised his hand, indicating that the butler could go out.


    The butler brought the conversation and quit the study.


    -----


    The next day.


    Suntech College entrance.


    Han Qiqing came down from a luxury car and waved his hand back. He seemed to be in a good mood and hummed Xiaoqu''er into the school gate.


    Song Shijun wrapped his hands around his chest and looked at her and asked, "Aren''t you usually sitting in this car?"


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "Guess what, who sent me today?"


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, "Wouldn''t it ... Is your dad back?"


    "No." Han Qiqing shook his head.


    Song Shijun continued to guess, "That''s ... a new driver?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and slapped him, "It''s my brother! Why don''t you guess so!"


    Song Shijun laughed, in fact, he didn''t guess.


    "It''s weird. Your brother went to the company and didn''t go well. Why did you send you to school today?"


    Han Qiqing smiled very brightly, "Because my brother hurts me!"


    Continue to hum Xiaoquer and walk on the school road.


    Song Shijun saw her condition as if she were going to heaven, and shook her head funny.


    Han Qiqing said, "Right, don''t know if Xiao Xiao will come to school today?"


    "Don''t know, you can send her a WeChat and ask her."


    "Good!"


    Han Qiqing said she took out her mobile phone, sent a message to Mu Xiaoxiao, and asked her if she would come to school today.


    In fact, she didn''t hope anymore, but she didn''t expect that Mu Xiaoxiao would reply to the information soon.


    "Yeah! She will be here today in the short story, now on the road."


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Then hurry to converge your expression, otherwise you can see it, and I really think you are going to heaven."


    "What God, you are God!"


    The two entered the high school S class.


    Han Qiqing is still chatting with WeChat on Xiaoxiao. Someone poked her. She thought it was Song Shijun and ignored it.


    "Qi Qing, Han Qiqing!"


    When he heard the voice of a girl, Han Qiqing turned his head and saw that the girl in the same class was calling herself.


    She asked, "why?"


    The girl leaned over to her desk, squatted halfway, and asked her in a low voice, "Listen to Wu Qianrong, are you going to be a relative soon?"


    "Family?" Han Qiqing was confused. "What kind of family?"


    The girl was surprised and explained, "Don''t you know yet? Wu Qianrong''s sister returned to China, and listening to her, her sister was only 21 years old and she took a double master''s degree, which is amazing."


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, "What is her sister''s business about me?"


    The girl went on to say, "Wu Qianrong said that her family wants to get married with your family, and she has to make up with her sister and your brother. They had an appointment with your brother for dinner last night, do n¡¯t you know? She said her sister is so beautiful My brother must like it. "

 Chapter 2450： I can only see her in my eyes (1)

    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing paused and frowned and asked, "What was last night?"


    The girl smiled and said, "Last night, they asked your brother for dinner, don''t you know?"


    Han Qiqing said startled, "I don''t know ... not!"


    She looked up and looked at the girl and said, "Last night was wrong. My brother ate at home last night. He didn''t go out."


    Moreover, after eating, her brother reviewed it for her until 11 o''clock in the evening.


    So she can be pretty sure that her brother didn''t go to Wu Jiayue''s dinner last night.


    The girl covered her mouth and chuckled, "Maybe your brother doesn''t want you to know, so I didn''t tell you? There is such a powerful brother, instead of me, I don''t want a woman to occupy my brother, I understand your . "


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "I said, my brother didn''t go out last night, he has been with me at home!"


    In other words, her brother didn''t go to see Wu Qianrong''s sister.


    "Well, what you say is what the teacher is here, and I''ll go back to my seat." The girl obviously didn''t believe her, and she felt that she was refusing to believe that her brother would have a girlfriend. Too.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t get rid of his breath.


    Song Shijun, who just did n¡¯t know what she was doing, poked her, and when she saw her sulking, she asked doubtfully, ¡°What ¡¯s wrong? What did she just tell you?¡±


    "It''s nothing!" Han Qiqing didn''t have a good tone. After he finished speaking, he turned back and looked at the blackboard.


    Song Shijun was confused and approached her and whispered, "What''s wrong with you? She made you angry?"


    "No! The teachers are here, don''t you talk?"


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance and patted him with textbooks.


    Song Shijun shrank innocently, whispering, "I''m still not angry ..."


    Obviously is angry.


    Han Qiqing stopped talking, pretending to look at the podium seriously.


    For several classes, she wanted to go to Wu Qianrong to ask if her brother had made an appointment last night.


    It is also possible that the brother and Wu Qianrong''s sister have already met before returning home.


    It is also possible that after the elder brother finished speaking to her, he went out to see Wu Qianrong''s sister.


    Han Qiqing suddenly wanted to know his brother''s whereabouts for 24 hours, so he knew if he had met Wu Qianrong''s sister.


    Wu Qianrong said that her sister is very beautiful. Generally, men like beautiful women, right?


    Han Qiqing propped up his chin, thinking thoughtfully.


    Frankly speaking, she didn''t feel Wu Qianrong because Wu Qianrong was the kind of person who loved to show off. Every time she bought a new bag or traveled to a certain country, she flaunted her. The look of the face.


    For example, now, as soon as it comes to the classroom, Wu Qianrong gathered a few girls on the desk. I did n¡¯t know what topic was being discussed, and laughter came from time to time.


    Therefore, Han Qiqing didn''t want to find her in the past.


    However, she wanted to know what happened to her brother and Wu Qianrong''s sister ...


    "Ah!"


    Annoying!


    Han Qiqing shook his head and shouted.


    "Hello, Qiqing?" Song Shijun poked her and looked at her worriedly.


    This girl is very wrong today.


    Han Qiqing made a quick move and looked up at him, his eyes flashing like grievances.


    "Shijun ..."


    Song Shijun looked down, "Huh?"

 Chapter 2451： I can only see her in my eyes (2)

    Han Qiqing whispered, "I''m annoying."


    Song Shijun asked, "Well, what''s bothering you?"


    Han Qiqing said on her cheek, "I don''t want to say ..."


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "You don''t say, how can I help you?"


    "You can''t help me ..." Han Qiqing''s voice was dull.


    If her elder brother really looks at Wu Qianrong''s sister, no one can help her.


    When she thought of becoming a relative with Wu Qianrong in the future, she felt even more annoyed.


    Rely, why is it Wu Qianrong!


    Han Qiqing was lying on the table, his hands folded, his chin on his palm, and his small face was dull.


    Suddenly, a cup of milk tea appeared in her sight.


    She also added her favorite Zhenbo coconut under the milk tea, which looks delicious.


    Han Qiqing raised his head and saw Song Shijun.


    "Do you want to drink?" He said.


    Han Qiqing reached out and touched it, it was still warm, not cold.


    She swallowed and nodded.


    Song Shijun smiled and poked the straw in front of her, "Drink it, buy it for you."


    Han Qiqing sat up slightly.


    The straws are poked in, and if you don''t drink it quickly, the milk tea will be cold.


    She brought the milk tea around her and covered her straw with a small mouth.


    Suck it!


    The flavor of milk tea is full, as well as coconut pearls and boba pearls.


    Han Qiqing suddenly felt better, "Delicious."


    It''s her favorite tea shop.


    She took several sips before asking, "Don''t this store have to wait in line for a long time? How did you buy it?"


    It was only fifteen minutes between classes, and there was not enough time to go back and forth at the school gate.


    Song Shijun raised his mobile phone and said, "Takeaway!"


    Han Qiqing thought for a while, "No, when does this milk tea shop have takeaways?"


    Song Shijun said mysteriously, "I let it be, and it will be there."


    Han Qiqing gave him an expressionless expression.


    Take care of him!


    Anyway, she had milk tea to drink, and she was happy.


    "When will it be out of school? I want to find Xiaoxiao. I want to eat cake ..." Han Qiqing was drinking milk tea in his mouth, thinking of cake in his heart.


    Song Shijun suddenly chuckled, "Are you stupid? Already out of school!"


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing froze with a straw.


    After school?


    She looked around, only to find that few people were left in the classroom.


    "When ... after school? Why don''t I know!"


    Song Shijun pushed her forehead with her finger, "You are so sad this morning, what the **** are you thinking? I didn''t even listen to your class?"


    I don''t even know after school.


    "It''s nothing." Han Qiqing didn''t want to mention it. He just got better and didn''t want to be destroyed.


    She stood up and said, "Go, let''s go to the student union."


    She felt much better when she thought of seeing Xiaoxiao.


    "Quickly!" She urged.


    Song Shijun was hurried by her like a duck, and the two went to the student union building.


    As soon as he saw Han Qiqing, Mu Xiaoxiao threw himself up and hugged her, "Qi Qing, thank you for the soup last night, it was delicious!"


    You have friends, so why not ask for it!


    Song Shijun asked, "What soup?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Qiqing and smiled to Song Shijun with a smile, "Last night Qiqing specially made me a loving chicken soup, but it was delicious, especially delicious! I drank two bowls."


    Song Shijun glanced at Han Qiqing and asked for her, "What about me? Why am I not? Han Qiqing, can you be more eccentric?"


    Han Qiqing smiled embarrassedly, "Forget."

 Chapter 2452： I can only see her in my eyes (3)

    Song Shijun was unhappy.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly coaxed him, "Well, next time I cook soup again, I will remember to send you a copy."


    "No, why do you have to cook for me once? I don''t drink chicken soup, I want to drink Longfeng soup." Song Shijun said.


    Come on, this guy has ordered food?


    Han Qiqing thought that he owed his brother two dishes and one soup, so he refused to agree to Song Shijun''s request.


    "Anyway, I will only make chicken soup. Do you like to drink or not!"


    Song Shijun said sadly, "I''ve bought you milk tea today ..."


    This unconscionable girl!


    He just saw that she didn''t look very happy today, and asked someone to buy her favorite milk tea for her.


    "I take my heart out of you, but you are indifferent to me ..."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "Well, don''t talk about it, let''s talk about me forever."


    This deep palace mourning tone is enough.


    Song Shijun said, "You don''t know how to cook dragon and phoenix soup, but you can learn it, right? You learn, and you will learn more. I am increasing your skills. You should thank me for it."


    Han Qiqing smiled fakely, "Oh, thank you."


    Song Shijun smiled, "No need to thank, remember you owe me a soup."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    No reason to refuse, can only admit his fate.


    She felt that she was just making friends!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Okay, let''s discuss what to eat at noon. Qiqing will review it recently. Very busy. Soup will wait until she has time."


    Han Qiqing hugged Xiaoxiao and put her head against her. "It''s better to be Xiaoyou."


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time and said, "Lunch should be coming soon, no need to discuss."


    what?


    The three looked at him at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Have you ordered takeaway?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s not a takeaway, it''s made by the chef at home."


    They usually don''t go home at noon, so let the chef cook at home to send over, the family will not be suspicious.


    Han Qiqing was delighted when he heard that the Yin family cooks.


    She likes the craftsmanship of Chef Yin.


    I heard that the head chef of the Yin family is still a descendant of the imperial chef, and he can do it even with all the seats.


    She also heard from her parents that when the Yin family grandfather was sixty years old, she made a full banquet for the Han Dynasty, but it was a pity that she did not go ill at that time.


    The greatest regret in life is this!


    After waiting for almost ten minutes, the Yin family finally delivered lunch.


    Han Qiqing dropped his mobile phone and took care that the game was still in progress and ran over.


    "What food? What food?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was hugged by Yin Shaozhen, and stood aside to watch the servant put the dishes on the table.


    She couldn''t help smiling and looked at Han Qiqing.


    "I guess ... you might be disappointed."


    And it was very disappointing.


    Sure enough, Han Qiqing glanced past, and all he saw were light colors, either green or white ...


    The soup is fish head tofu soup, the color of the soup is as white as milk, and it still looks delicious.


    Looking at Han Qiqing''s disappointed expression, Mu Xiaoxiao patted her.


    "Sorry, let you eat these with me."


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "These dishes look delicious, and it''s good to eat light, sit down and eat."


    He took Han Qiqing to sit down.


    In order to thank Qi Qing, Mu Xiaoxiao scooped the soup for her personally.


    "I''ve tried this fish head tofu soup before, it''s quite delicious, you try it."

 Chapter 2453： I can only see her in my eyes (4)

    Han Qiqing has no doubt about Chef Yin''s cooking skills. He bowed his head and took a sip. It was indeed very sweet.


    "Well, it''s delicious." She nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave her fish and vegetables, "Qi Qing, you eat more."


    After a while, Qiqing''s bowl was almost full.


    "Thanks little, you have more to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "You eat, you eat quickly."


    Yin Shaojie, who was by her side, saw her through and glanced at her with fish. "You eat too, don''t just give others food."


    Do n¡¯t think you ¡¯ll have to eat food for others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pierced, and had to bow his head to eat.


    This time, Yin Shaochang kept giving her vegetables, and she had to eat them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dead, "Don''t you clip it? I can''t finish it!"


    "No, you have to finish it. I''ll give it to you, and you have to finish it." Yin Shao said with a domineering voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "I''m almost full ..."


    And on her bowl, many dishes were piled up.


    Yin Shaojie leaned on the back of her chair with one hand and smiled and said, "Do you want to drink a bitter gourd juice? I just remembered that I forgot to ask someone to prepare bitter gourd juice."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze and said hurriedly, "No, I don''t want it, have I finished these lines?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded with satisfaction, "This is good."


    Fortunately, he also knew that she was almost full, so he did not continue to serve her food.


    It''s school time in the afternoon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and his party walked on the school road, at the branch of the high school building.


    Han Qiqing holding Mu Xiao''s arms coquettishly, "Little, I don''t want to be separated from you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    The girls walking by all of them deliberately slowed down, looked at Yin Shaoqi with a dizzy look, and shouted ¡®so handsome and so handsome¡¯ in the mouth.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, "Lu Yichen! Ah, the senior Lu Yichen is coming to school!"


    For a time, the girl group was very excited.


    Although most girls prefer Jie Shao, who made Jie Shao already admired?


    In addition, the status of Lu Yichen is different now. Suntech Chief Xueba and the future heir of Gu Family, one of the four major families, under this light, there are naturally more girls who are enamoured of him.


    "In other words, Lu Yichen is now Gu''s family. Should he change his surname and call it Gu Yichen?"


    "I think Gu Yichen is more beautiful, so good! It''s simply the hero of a romance novel!"


    "Ah, Senior Yichen came over! So handsome!"


    I saw that there was a large crowd around a person in the middle, walking towards this side.


    Han Qiqing looked over, and the man in the middle was Lu Yichen.


    Obviously he was wearing the same clothes as before, but the whole person was different. His temperament was extraordinary, like a cold male god.


    But Lu Yichen, who was so cold and abstinent, fascinated girls even more.


    Han Qiqing noticed that among the crowd, Lu Yichen''s eyes almost immediately found Mu Xiaoxiao, and after looking at Xiao Xiao, he didn''t move away.


    He ignored the noisy and noisy girls around him and walked step by step to Mu Xiao with his long legs.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, "What?"


    Why did she suddenly ask her if she had anything?


    Lu Yichen ¡¯s eyebrow twitched slightly because of worry. "Are n¡¯t you hospitalized? How is your health? How is it?"


    Mu Xiao snack exclaimed, "How do you know that I am in hospital?"

 Chapter 2454： Has he confessed to you? (1)

    This matter is clearly concealed!


    So, how did Lu Yichen know?


    Lu Yichen looked at her expression and probably realized what was happening. There were too many people next to it, which was obviously inconvenient to talk about deeply.


    He nodded and said, "I will explain this to you later. Let''s go to class first."


    As it happened, the bell rang for class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and she wanted to know what was going on now.


    But after looking at the side, there are indeed too many people.


    Lu Yichen is still more cautious.


    Fortunately, she has also been to the hospital several times before, so the school people should not pay too much attention to this.


    Lu Yichen turned his eyes to Yin Shaojie, nodded politely, and walked to the third grade teaching building.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes were so heavy that people could not see what he was thinking.


    His hand took Mu Xiao''s hand and said quietly, "Go, it''s time for class."


    "Oh." Mu Xiaoying responded, waving to Han Qiqing, "See you after school."


    Han Qiqing waved subconsciously, and suddenly remembered, "Well, where are you going, Yin Shaozhen? Our classroom is here ..."


    Before he finished, Song Shijun knocked his head.


    "Go, don''t worry about them."


    This girl, Yin Shaojin wants to send Xiaoxiao to the classroom, can''t she see it?


    Han Qiqing was reminded by him, and this was reflected.


    "It''s getting tired at noon, and I have to send it to the classroom last class?" Han Qiqing shook his head and sighed, "Single dogs can''t understand the world of couples."


    Song Shijun smiled, "When you fall in love, I guess you will also want to get tired of being with someone you like 24 hours."


    With Qi Qing''s character, it is absolutely possible.


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said with certainty, "I wouldn''t be so nauseous!"


    Song Shijun said, "This is not called nauseating."


    Han Qiqing said, "Isn''t this called nauseating?"


    Song Shijun explained, "If you like someone, you will naturally want to be with each other. This is driven by instinct, so it is not called nauseous, like ... Forget it, you are still a single dog, and you don''t understand.


    Originally I wanted to use her like Lu Yichen as an example, but think about it, not to poke the girl''s pain.


    Han Qiqing said dissatisfiedly, "You are also a single dog. How can you discriminate against a single dog?"


    Song Shijun said, "Then I ask you, when you like someone, don''t you want to be with him all the time?"


    There was a hint in his words.


    Han Qiqing tilted his head for a moment and thought, "Well ... I don''t seem to have such thoughts."


    "No?" Song Shijun was a little surprised. "Don''t you like ... who''s that? When you like him, did you have such a thought?"


    Han Qiqing asked, "Who? Who do I like?"


    Song Shijun rolled his eyes, "Lu Yichen! You won''t forget anyone you like?"


    This girl, the whole person is out of shape today.


    Han Qiqing suddenly said, "Oh, he, but ... I don''t seem to have thought about him like that, ah! I remembered it, I thought about being alone with her all the time."


    "Who?" Song Shijun wondered. Does Qi Qing have any other favorite people?


    Han Qiqing grinned, "Little! When I was in class, I wanted to be with Xiaoxiao. After school, I wanted to be with Xiaoxiao. After going home, I also thought that if Xiaoxiao could be with me, I would be happy. She also sleeps together at night, and the two can talk about things. "


    Song Shijun, "..."


    He didn''t know what expression to use.


    He vomited, "I think you like little more than others."

 Chapter 2455： Has he confessed to you? (2)

    Han Qiqing was not ashamed but proud, and he smiled.


    "You can ask Xiaoxiao to see if there is any brother in her family, maybe her family has a brother hidden? Then you can marry and your dreams can come true." Song Shijun was very concerned. Said.


    Han Qiqing touched his chin and nodded, "This is okay. You can see how beautiful the little one is. If she has an older brother, she will be absolutely handsome! Good, good, I am willing to marry!"


    With that, he looked like a fool.


    Song Shijun was speechless and shoved her head.


    "Are you shameless? Don''t say that Xiao Xiao has no brother, even if there are, people will not look at you!"


    It''s silly to be there alone.


    Han Qiqing pouted, "How do you know you can''t look down on me? Look, I can cook, and I have a good personality, um ...


    I want to boast that I still can''t find words, and I am really sad!


    Song Shijun knew her too well, and at a glance she could n¡¯t find a way to boast about herself, and then sneered, ¡°You still compare yourself with Xiaoxiao first. If Xiaojie really has an older brother, that ¡¯s the standard. "


    With a sigh, Han Qiqing spread his hand and said, "Then there is no way. I think I''m not too small."


    After all, he is a good sister, of course.


    Song Shijun nodded, "You still have self-knowledge, which is also an advantage."


    Han Qiqing glanced over and couldn''t help kicking him.


    "Song Shijun! You don''t hurt me one day, are you uncomfortable?"


    Song Shijun laughed haha, "Do you know now?"


    Han Qiqing wanted to kick him again.


    "Stop, don''t run if you have the ability."


    Of course Song Shijun is going to run, is he not stupid, is he standing and kicked by her?


    But he also ran very seriously, and after a while, let her catch up.


    Song Shijun grabbed her neck and asked, "What about me?"


    "What?" Han Qiqing was buckled by him like this. He really couldn''t kick him. He was really cunning.


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "If you want to strictly count, you spend the most time with me, right?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it and nodded, "Forget it."


    Song Shijun said solemnly, "So strictly, actually you prefer to stay with me, right?"


    Han Qiqing was almost fooled by him and responded accordingly.


    She shook her head and said, "No! Do you think I think? I have no choice!"


    Song Shijun''s face suddenly stiffened, "What are you talking about? I''ll give you a chance, and you say it again."


    The clenched teeth look angry.


    "Uh ..." Han Qiqing paused and couldn''t find out if he was angry or teasing her.


    Of course she was kidding.


    She also thought he knew she was joking.


    Han Qiqing thought about it for a while, and thought it was still a joke. What should I do if I accidentally hurt my feelings?


    There are some things that can''t be joked casually.


    Especially for friends who truly treat each other.


    You can''t ignore the other party''s feelings just because they are funny.


    Han Qiqing smiled flatly and said, "Of course ... not really! What you mean is what!"


    Song Shijun smiled, as if satisfied with the answer.


    Han Qiqing looked at him cheerfully and scolded, "Childish!"


    However, it is also difficult to see his childish side.


    Han Qiqing has known him for so many years and has seen him look differently in front of different people. Because he was born in a political family, he is actually a very exquisite person.

 Chapter 2456： Has he confessed to you? (3)

    Song Shijun only reveals his true self in front of these friends.


    This is why Han Qiqing likes to stay with him.


    She knew that he valued these friends.


    This is the same as hers.


    Yin Shaojin was a little bit, and Ye Sijue was a little cute, and the two of them had to hug and keep warm.


    -----


    This afternoon, there is an art class in Grade S of Grade One.


    The art teacher took everyone out for sketching, not far from the school, near the river, with green belts, and a large lawn, which was very suitable for sketching.


    Because Lu Yichen came to school today, almost all the topics of the girls revolved around him.


    "Do you feel that Senior Yichen seems to be more handsome?"


    "Yes, yes! Since I knew he was a Gu family person, I suddenly realized that no wonder he always felt that he had a noble temperament, it was not my illusion!"


    "I have said long ago that Senior Chen Yichen is an extraordinary person! Unexpectedly, he was actually a member of the Gu family of four major families. God, think of it as a romance novel. Ah! It ¡¯s handsome, smart, with a good family background, a good figure, a cold personality, and not close to a woman ... "


    Several girls looked at each other and said at the same time, "The abstinence department!"


    "Ah! I want to knock down Yichen Senior!"


    "When I took a nap in the afternoon, I had a dream. In the dream, Senior Chen Chen threw me in the wall of the unmanned classroom, and ..." The girl shyly covered her face.


    The other girls suddenly stopped, "Senior Yichen is mine, you can''t be YY my husband!"


    "What, Senior Yichen is my husband!"


    "its mine!"


    A few girls were giggling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao happened to be behind them, listening to their conversation with tears.


    At this time, a girl said soberly, "Don''t even think about it, Senior Chen ... I think he has someone he likes, he won''t like you."


    "Impossible! When did Senior Chen Yichen have someone you like? Everyone knows that Senior Chen Chen has never accepted a girl''s confession. Are you right? Speak!"


    Another girl sighed and said, "I also think that ... Senior Chen Yichen may like her."


    "Who? Who might Senior Yichen like?"


    The two girls looked at each other and moved closer, whispering, "Who can it be, Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    Originally, they said very quietly, Mu Xiaoxiao could not hear clearly.


    Who knows, heard the girl in disbelief exclaiming, "Mu Xiaoxiao ?!"


    "Hush!"


    Mu Xiao paused, his expression awkward.


    Shouldn''t she follow them ...


    After all, it is not polite to overhear other people''s speech.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to overhear!


    No, she heard it with fairness and integrity, not by eavesdropping.


    Just that they are walking on the road, can''t they lower the voice of discussion? She didn''t want to hear it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and slowed down, intending to increase the distance from them.


    "Why is Mu Xiaoxiao? How can Senior Chen Yi like Mu Xiaoxiao? Didn''t Mu Xiaoxiao have any less?"


    "I just feel it ... Have you ever seen Mr. Yichen close to which girl in school? Only Mu Xiaomu!"


    "Then I can''t say that Senior Yichen likes Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao is too much. She has a boyfriend who is so good, and she wants to get seniors with us!"

 Chapter 2457： Has he confessed to you? (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted that it was too slow to distance him.


    She simply stood still and then backed away.


    In this way, you can''t hear what the girls said.


    but¡­¡­


    It turns out that girls think so in private?


    When Mu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts were disturbed, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    "Little?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked back and saw the owner of the topic.


    Lu Yichen!


    "Uh?" She was stunned. She was a little surprised to say "Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived".


    "Lu Yichen ... Why are you here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around a bit ignorantly, this is no longer the campus of Suntech.


    Their entire class has left Suntech and is walking towards the river.


    Lu Yichen glanced down at the drawing board in her hand and smiled and said, "Are you taking art classes? Going to sketch?"


    His appearance has long attracted the attention of the girls next to him.


    As soon as he saw him laughing, the girls couldn''t help it and screamed with nympho.


    Their high cold male **** smiled, but he smiled at other girls!


    "Well." Mu Xiao nodded and wondered why he was here. "What about you? Are you also taking art classes? Isn''t that right? Does high school have art classes?"


    Lu Yichen said, "The art class is gone, only the physical education class, we are taking the language class."


    "Language class, why do you come out?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked to the distance, and found a few familiar people, who are students in the S class of the third grade.


    There was a boy who had the impression that when she first went to Lu Yichen in Class S of the third year of high school, she thought she was going to confess.


    Lu Yichen walked with her and explained, "The teacher took us out to look at the scenery and write essays."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, "There is still such an operation!"


    Why are their language teachers not so good?


    It ¡¯s nice to have Chinese classes outdoors.


    The riverside is not far away, and it will arrive in a moment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao standing with Lu Yichen was too dazzling, she almost received the envy and jealous eyes of all girls.


    This reminded her of the conversations with the girls just now, inexplicably guilty.


    "Uh, that, we are going to class, bye!"


    She made an excuse to separate from Lu Yichen.


    Exactly, the art teacher asked everyone to gather.


    "This sketching is considered to be an exercise before the final exam. In the next two classes, you will have to submit a picture as the final grade. Do you understand? Next, everyone can move freely and can choose their own position, but they cannot run too far."


    So, everyone came apart and found a place to sketch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was more casual and too lazy to run too far, so he set up a drawing board on the big lawn in place.


    A few girls framed her drawing board around her, and then ran over to get close to her.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, what did Senior Yichen just talk to you? Your relationship looks very close."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s talk casually."


    She and Lu Yichen knew everything that the whole school knew, and there was no way to deny this.


    One of the girls was very bold and asked with a tone of interest, "Mu Xiaoxiao, did Senior Yichen like you? Has he ever confessed to you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened by her question.


    This is too straightforward to ask?


    She quickly denied, "No! Don''t talk nonsense, my relationship with Lu Yichen is a friend. If you talk nonsense, be careful to let Yin Shaozhen hear, he will be angry!"

 Chapter 2458： You stay with me (1)

    This is also true. Lu Yichen has never confessed to her.


    The girl didn''t believe it, "I think, Senior Yichen just likes you? Otherwise, why did he get so close to you? He didn''t get close to any girl in school. When a girl confessed to him, he completely ignored of."


    Lu Yichen is indeed very cold to girls.


    The only exception is Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Girls are very sensitive, especially in relation to men and women.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted and pointed at them impatiently, pointing at them with a threatening tone, "I really warn you, you can''t talk nonsense, do you know what Yin Shaozhen is angry? I advise you , It ¡¯s better not to know. "


    The girl wanted to say something, and was dragged by her friend.


    "Don''t talk about it! What if Jie Shao is really angry? Don''t talk about it, let''s go, let''s go, sorry, Mu Xiaoxiao, we won''t disturb you to paint."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    The girls around her were all spread out and suddenly let her breathe the fresh air.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put out the dye, ready to start painting.


    The others were a small group of people gathered together and looked very lively.


    She was alone, seeming lonely.


    Feng Tianqi''s guy didn''t come to school today, I don''t know where he went.


    She was not close to the girls in the class, so no one played with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Qiqing.


    I don''t know what class Qiqing is taking now?


    If Qiqing is in a physical education class, you can ask her to come and accompany herself, Qiqing must be willing.


    After thinking for a while, she took out her phone from her pocket and sent Qi Qing a message.


    However, after waiting for a while, Qi Qing did not reply.


    I guess I didn''t see the information.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and was stubborn.


    It seems that she is destined to be alone today.


    But for painting, you can paint with a little concentration.


    Mu Xiaoxiao comforted herself like this.


    the other side.


    Lu Yichen''s popularity is now high, and there are girls around him everywhere, even if his expression is cold, the girls don''t mind.


    This caused him trouble.


    There are two other classes out of sketching, so there are many girls.


    As soon as Lu Yichen was there, those girls didn''t care about sketching, and ran to Lu Yichen''s side excitedly.


    Even if he didn''t talk to him, just looking at him seemed to be satisfied.


    "Senior Yichen, can I ask you for WeChat? Please, please give it to me?"


    The girl boldly joined Lu Yichen''s side, coquettishly asking for WeChat.


    Lu Yichen''s expression was indifferent and refused, "I don''t use WeChat too much."


    The girl cleverly grasped the point, "It''s just not very useful, isn''t it without WeChat, right? Yichen senior, you just give me WeChat, I just want to add you, and promise not to disturb you."


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Other girls did not want to fall behind, and quickly rushed up.


    Lu Yichen frowned more and more, and was pushed back by this group of girls for a few steps.


    "Yichen Senior, I also want your WeChat, can you?"


    "Senior Yichen, I have a lot of learning difficulties. I want to ask you, is it okay?"


    "Senior Yichen, I heard that you used to help people with tutoring. Can you help me? Please."


    A group of girls chattered around him, which made Lu Yichen feel uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, can you stay away from me?"


    The voice was cold, and the attitude was a thousand miles away.

 Chapter 2459： You stay with me (2)

    However, these girls do not know what to give up, and are still struggling to fight, as if they get his WeChat, it is a victory.


    You know, Lu Yichen''s current status is different now!


    Jie Shao already has Mu Xiaoxiao, and I heard that Ye Shao also has a girlfriend.


    Among the four big families, Lu Yichen is left. In addition, Gu Pingyuan, who is now headed by Gu Jia, who is Lu Yichen ¡¯s biological father, is not allowed to be the future heir of Gu Jia?


    This alone is worth the madness of these girls.


    Even if it is shameless, even if it does not fold the means, it must be entangled with Lu Yichen!


    Lu Yichen couldn''t stand these girls anymore and planned to hide far away.


    "Senior Yichen, don''t be angry!"


    "Senior Yichen, where are you going? I will accompany you to collect the wind, OK?"


    "Senior Yichen, I promise you, as long as you add me to your WeChat, I will immediately be far away without disturbing you!"


    "Senior Yichen ... Senior Yichen ..."


    Lu Yichen had never felt that such a magic sound was circumvented.


    In the past, there were many girls who liked him, but those girls were more sensible and not so crazy.


    His sight, through the crowd, fell on Mu Xiaoxiao who was painting on the big lawn in the distance.


    Look at these crazy girls in front of you.


    Look at Mu Xiaoxiao again.


    He always felt that when he was with Mu Xiaoxiao, he felt comfortable.


    At least in her eyes, whether it was the ordinary one before him or the Gu family who is now one of the four big families, he is him, he is Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen sank his eyes and suddenly walked over to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Yichen Senior!"


    The group of girls followed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was painting quietly, suddenly heard bursts of noise, making her unbearable.


    Just about to draw a branch, the decibels suddenly pulled up, so that her brush was crooked, and the branch was crooked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked angry.


    Who? So noisy!


    Looking back, it happened that Lu Yichen was only a few steps away from her.


    Suddenly startled.


    Of course, there are the swarms of flies behind him.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked subconsciously.


    At first glance, Lu Yichen''s complexion was about to be angry. Apparently, these girls provoked him.


    "Yichen Senior! Yichen Senior!"


    The girls approached, and their voices were even harsher.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his ears unbearably, glanced at the girls, and stopped, "Can you stop arguing? We are going to sketch, not at a concert."


    The girls stopped talking as she said so.


    "We are looking for Yichen, what is your business?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the other party. The girl was obviously not in her class, but the attitude should be in the first grade.


    She asked, "Which class are you from?"


    The girl was stunned, apparently not expecting her to ask this, and she was immediately vigilant.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I know there is Jie Shao covering you, do you want to find Jie Shao to support you? I, I am not afraid of you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "First, I do n¡¯t need him to support me. My own business, I will handle it myself. Second, you really quarreled with the sketch of our classmates. I ¡¯ll make you quieter, wo n¡¯t it work? Or, you think Let me call the teacher, let the teacher tell you? "


    The girl was already weak, and she was afraid when she asked her teacher to come.


    "I don''t care about you, let''s go!"


    This group of girls dispersed unwillingly.

 Chapter 2460： You stay with me (3)

    A girl from class S in the first grade of high school came over to remind Mu Xiaoxiao, "They are from class F, you need to be more careful."


    After talking, I did not forget to take a look at Lu Yichen before returning to my place.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is puzzled, why be careful with class F.


    Can they still eat her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao left all those girls just now, and smiled at Lu Yichen, "You can''t do anything about this kind of stubborn girl?"


    Lu Yichen''s appearance is very cold, but he is actually very good, and it is impossible to do anything with girls.


    So for this kind of girl with no face and no skin, he would have no way of doing such a stalwart trick.


    Lu Yichen frowned, apparently also feeling very headache.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked curiously, "Doesn''t the girl who liked you used to be such a stalker?"


    Lu Yichen thought for a while and said, "Sometimes very haunting, but not so ... scary, the girls used to be polite."


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and patted his shoulder sympathetically.


    "Your identity is different now, so learn to adapt."


    She forgot to have paint on her hands, so a slap print appeared on Lu Yichen''s light-colored T-shirt.


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his palm print, a bit embarrassed.


    "Sorry, forgot ..."


    Fortunately, the printing is relatively shallow, can it be washed off?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried down and said to him quickly, "Do you want to wash it quickly? Or, try this one."


    She picked up the turpentine on the side and handed him the gesture.


    "It doesn''t matter, otherwise, you print another one on the other side?" Lu Yichen said indifferently, and made a joke.


    Seeing him hand over the other shoulder, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help laughing.


    But it was good, Lu Yichen became a joke, she was very pleased.


    She said, "Just stay with me, lest those girls come to harass you again."


    Lu Yichen moved his eyes slightly, nodded and said, "Okay."


    So he stood beside her and watched her paint.


    Such a look is amazing.


    Lu Yichen was surprised, "Is this ... you painted?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Is the painting okay?"


    Although it started to take shape, it can be seen that the painting is very good.


    Lu Yichen was obviously surprised, "You painted very well!"


    It ¡¯s not just good, it ¡¯s amazing.


    Lu Yichen didn''t understand oil painting, but he thought it was very good and very beautiful.


    "It turns out that you can still paint, and it''s so good!" He has a clear admiration in his words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and joked, "Oh, I''m so embarrassed. I was so beautiful, I shouldn''t have any other talents, but it''s good. The painting is not bad. God just cares about me too. This is also impossible. of."


    Lu Yichen was amused by her tone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered his seriousness and explained, "No, I learned it when I was studying abroad, but the teacher really praised me and said that I have a talent for painting."


    That playful look for praise is very cute.


    Lu Yichen gave her a compliment very cooperatively.


    "It can be seen that you are really talented."


    Even if he doesn''t understand oil painting, he knows that oil painting is not so easy to paint.


    Especially she painted so well.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao is so boastful, her expression does not look a little proud, that is, the tone of laughter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Thanks, Miss Ben is in a good mood today. I will draw a picture for you later."

 Chapter 2461： You stay with me (4)

    After hearing this, Lu Yichen was surprised, "Will you still draw people?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I''ll just draw pictures, don''t hold too much hope."


    Lu Yichen said seriously, "Even if you paint casually, you can paint so well."


    He didn''t know how the famous paintings were, but he felt that she painted very well.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned back to continue his landscape painting.


    "When I finish painting this one, I''ll paint it for you."


    Lu Yichen responded, "Okay."


    He looked aside and found that she was really as casual as she said. The brush ticked, the pen was dropped freely, and the pen tip was also casual.


    It''s just that the randomness of each stroke is intertwined, and it even converges into such a stunning painting.


    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao drew the last stroke and dropped the brush randomly on the paint tray.


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help applauding.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose embarrassedly and said, "Don''t do this, it''s really embarrassing."


    Lu Yichen hesitated and asked, "Can I take a picture?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Don''t shoot! What''s so good about this? Just draw a picture."


    Lu Yichen said, "The painting is so beautiful, please let me take it, I will take it back and show it to my mother."


    Moving out of Aunt Lu, Mu Xiaoxiao could not refuse.


    With the consent, Lu Yichen took out his phone and took a few angles to shoot.


    "Okay, just take a picture."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and prevented him from shooting.


    Lu Yichen put away his phone and said, "So, what do I draw next?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded, looked up, judged the light, pointed to a location, and said, "Just stand here."


    Lu Yichen stood in accordance with her instructions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the shadow on his face and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then you stand, I started drawing."


    She turned to adjust the paint, and then began to paint.


    Lu Yichen looked at her.


    Mu Xiaohe raised his head from time to time to look at him, then bowed his head to paint.


    Lu Yichen watched her eyes fluctuate.


    To stare at her in such a bright and fair way, for him, it is probably a kind of ... extravagance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao drew for a while and met his eyes when he looked up.


    She smiled and said, "You don''t have to be stiff, it''s okay to move, you blink your eyes, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Lu Yichen shook his head.


    While Mu Xiaoxiao was talking, his hands did not stop.


    "Hold on again." Her comforting voice was soft, making it very comfortable to listen to.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes turned soft, his head slightly nodded.


    At this time, the art teacher who looked after the students and gave guidance to the students walked around and just stood behind Mu Xiao.


    "what?"


    Originally just glanced at random, the art teacher made a surprised sound.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao? This ..."


    Hearing the teacher''s voice, Mu Xiaoxiao turned back, fearing that the teacher would misunderstand that he hadn''t seriously sketched, so he explained, "Teacher, I''ve already finished the landscape painting, and I''ll help him to draw just to see if there is still time."


    "Have you already painted?" The art teacher was even more surprised when she heard this sentence.


    In less than one class, she actually painted a painting?


    How can oil paintings be so good!


    In addition, although the figure that Mu Xiaoxiao is currently painting is less than half drawn, the art teacher can already see that she is very good at painting.


    The teacher asked, "Mu Xiaoxiao, can you ... show me the landscape painting?"

 Chapter 2462： Yin Shaoji is no ordinary vinegar jar (1)

    Because even if it was a homework, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Okay."


    She put down her paintbrush and prepared to bend over to pick up the painting that was set aside.


    When the art teacher saw it, he stopped, "I''ll get it, is this?"


    After all, the other party is a teacher, Mu Xiaoxiao still respects the teacher very seriously, and said with a smile, "I''ll get it, right teacher, is this due?"


    "No need to pay ..."


    The art teacher hadn''t finished speaking. It happened that Mu Xiaoxiao turned the picture over and handed it to her. She was stunned.


    "Mu, Mu Xiaoxiao classmates ... this, this one was painted by you? Is this really painted by you?"


    After asking the art teacher, he gasped secretly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand how her expression was so exaggerated, nodded and said, "Yes."


    The art teacher looked at the painting and then looked at her.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, have you ... learned painting since childhood?"


    But even if I studied painting since childhood, it is difficult to draw such spiritual paintings.


    Yes, spirituality!


    In addition to good-looking paintings, a more important thing is spirituality.


    Just like some people draw a bird, that''s just a bird, but a spiritual person draws that bird as if it were lifelike, as if it could fly its wings in the next second.


    This is spirituality.


    Art teachers dare not say that she has spirituality. If she has this spirituality, she cannot be an art teacher!


    Hearing the teacher''s question, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, I only learned a few years ago."


    The art teacher took another breath, "How many years have you studied?"


    This is not scientific!


    So unscientific!


    The art teacher looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a sad face.


    Is this the legendary talent?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said a little embarrassedly, "Talking about learning ... in fact, I didn''t really go to learn it, that is, I learned it when I was in class before, and then I contacted some painters and followed them to learn.


    When she first came into contact with oil painting, she liked painting.


    Seeing her like her so much, her dad found some painters to communicate with her.


    During that time she followed the painters from time to time to sketch, and the painters did not specifically teach her anything, but more about the meaning of painting with her.


    They all said that to paint is to do whatever you want.


    Everyone''s heart is different, so the paintings reflected are different.


    Every famous painter has his own style.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also learned later that these painters are all famous figures in the painting world.


    It is estimated that she could say that a name came out, and she could scare the art teacher in front of her.


    So she answered very concisely.


    The art teacher heard her answer with a deep emotion.


    "I have studied painting for so many years and taught painting for so many years. The first time I met you so talented ..."


    It turned out that there is really such a gift.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take the teacher''s words too seriously.


    When she was in the United States, her painting teacher also praised her like this, but she felt that all American teachers were like this, and would not be stingy to encourage and praise students.


    She didn''t think she painted well, there was nothing remarkable.


    It''s just better than other students.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the teacher, politely thanking, "Thank you for your praise, I will continue to work hard."


    The art teacher looked at her paintings with emotion, "This ... God, if this painting is used to participate, maybe it will win the prize!"

 Chapter 2463： Yin Shaoji is not an ordinary vinegar jar (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Teacher, don''t joke."


    The art teacher looked at her seriously, "It''s true!"


    Regardless of whether it is true or not, Mu Xiaoxiao is not interested in these things. She draws as she likes, drawing what she likes.


    She was about to turn the subject away, and the art teacher asked her, "Can I take a picture?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused, and nodded, "Yes."


    The art teacher took out his mobile phone and took different angles very seriously. While feeling emotion, he took many photos.


    "This is really good ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by her.


    It''s just that she painted casually, and didn''t even sketch out the details seriously.


    Because of the exclamation of the art teacher and the compelling behavior, other students noticed it involuntarily.


    The students on the side whispered.


    "What did the teacher just say Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    "Speaking of her good painting, Mu Xiaoxiao seems to have learned to paint. I just glanced at it and it looks pretty."


    "Wow, Mu Xiaoxiao, this is hidden!"


    At this time, the finished art teacher looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s unfinished portrait and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Can I stand here and see if you continue to draw this picture?"


    She really couldn''t believe it, this painting was really painted by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    So I want to see it for myself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded indifferently, "Of course."


    It''s just that the people on the sidelines also gathered, and more and more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of others watching.


    It ¡¯s just that there are too many of them?


    She felt as if she had become a freelance painter on the street.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and smiled, looking at Lu Yichen standing in front, intending to continue to complete this portrait.


    Every time she made a stroke, the art teacher gave a sigh of praise.


    "Oh my god, this stroke is so good! One stroke outlines such a perfect outline ..."


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao heard someone say, "There are still a few minutes to finish the class, she seems to have only half drawn, shouldn''t it be finished?"


    Class is about to end?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s hands were too dirty, it was inconvenient to take out his mobile phone, and he was embarrassed to ask the teacher, so he looked up and asked Lu Yichen, "Lu Yichen, what time are you looking at, is it time to leave class?"


    Lu Yichen asked seriously, "Can I move?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "It doesn''t matter if you move a few times, so it''s uncomfortable to be frozen all the time."


    Lu Yichen helped her watch the time.


    "There are five minutes left."


    That time is very tight!


    The art teacher is fascinated, especially want to see how Mu Xiaoxiao finished painting, just want to tell her, it does not matter, do not care about time, continue to paint.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "It must be finished before the class is over, okay, it can only be done like this."


    The art teacher is confused, what should I do?


    Immediately, I saw that Mu Xiaoxiao painted the left face neatly and left the right face. At the last minute, he painted his hair well.


    "Fine!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    The art teacher was stunned. "Is the painting done?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It''s time for class."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a classmate shouting, "Teacher, it''s time for class!"


    As if the art teacher didn''t hear it, he was still staring at Mu Xiao''s paintings.


    Lu Yichen also came over and wanted to see how Mu Xiaoxiao painted himself.


    When he saw the painting, his eyes went blank.


    This picture ...

 Chapter 2464： Yin Shaoji is not an ordinary vinegar jar (3)

    Without waiting for him to speak, the art teacher gave a long, lamented applause, "This painting is so exquisite! This processing method is simply a wife''s art!"


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t finish the portrait, he only painted half of it, oh no, strictly speaking, it''s three quarters.


    Because she started drawing from the lower half of the face, the lower half of the face is complete.


    Clever is her handling.


    For the upper half of the face, she only painted the left side, and the right side was blank.


    She blurred the border lines.


    The blank space on the right highlights the eye on the left, making it seem as though the eye is seeing through the heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Lu Yichen, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to finish painting. I can only paint like this. If you mind, I''ll paint another one for you next time."


    The art teacher''s face shivered and wanted to raise her hand shamelessly, and wanted her to help her draw a picture.


    Hearing her voice, Lu Yichen turned his gaze back.


    He said with a daze, "No, he painted very well, very well."


    This is the first time he has been painted.


    Unexpectedly, she would paint so well.


    The surrounded students all squeezed over curiously, rushing to see.


    Everyone who saw the portrait gasped.


    At first glance, it seemed to be absorbed by Lu Yichen''s left eye in the portrait.


    "Oh my god! Is this really a painting by Mu Xiaoxiao? This painting is also very beautiful!"


    "This eye ... I feel like my soul has been sucked away by this eye, which is incredible."


    "Besides saying good-looking, my vocabulary is scarce, and I can''t think of other words to describe it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is more concerned about the end of class, she is busy packing up the easel and paint.


    Lu Yichen helped her clean up together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the handprint just printed by her on his clothes.


    She felt very embarrassed and said, "Otherwise, shall I buy you a T-shirt?"


    Lu Yichen smiled and said, "No, maybe you become a famous painter someday, is this your signature? But it is very valuable!"


    "It won''t be possible, and I don''t want to be a painter." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Lu Yichen asked, "You paint so well, why haven''t you thought of being a painter?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said straightforwardly, "I haven''t thought about it, no reason why."


    Lu Yichen remembered her identity and asked no more.


    Indeed, in her identity, there is no need to be a painter.


    It''s nice to think of painting as a hobby.


    Aside, the art teacher was still admiring the figure that Mu Xiaoxiao had just painted. When she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had to put it away, she reluctantly withdrew her eyes.


    There are spiritual paintings that are unforgettable.


    It is even more and more tasteful, and each time I see it, I have a different perception.


    The art teacher lowered his head and murmured, "The next class will be sketching ..."


    She would like to see what Mu Xiaoxiao will draw next time and how amazing it will be for her.


    -----


    The two paintings by Mu Xiaoxiao were quickly posted on the school forum.


    Although the landscape painting is beautiful, everyone''s attention is focused on the portrait of Lu Yichen.


    Many people even posted a topic post to discuss Lu Yichen''s painting, and the meaning behind this.


    "Aside from the fact that Mu Xiaoxiao did a good job, didn''t everyone find out the feelings in this painting? If it wasn''t for Lu Yichen''s deep feelings, how could Mu Xiaoxiao draw such a deep painting?

 Chapter 2465： Yin Shaoji is no ordinary vinegar jar (4)

    "I have a bold idea! Do you still remember? Before Mu Xiaoxiao and Jie Shao were together, she was very close to Lu Yichen. Could it be said ... Mu Xiaoxiao probably liked Lu Yichen at first! Jie Shao pursued her, she saw that she was powerful and powerful, and she changed her mind. "


    "Before, Lu Yichen was still a poor man, even if his grades were good? Can it be compared with Jie Shao? A girl will choose Jie Jia!"


    "I think there is nothing wrong with Mu Xiaoxiao. Anyway, it is me.


    "The problem now is that Mu Xiaoxiao may have feelings for Lu Yichen!"


    This post was quickly topped up, and everyone had a heated discussion.


    Time for one class.


    ¡®Mu Xiaoxiao used to like Lu Yichen¡¯.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao still likes Lu Yichen".


    ¡®Mu Xiaoxiao wants to split her leg¡¯.


    These three topics were spread.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew nothing about the matter.


    After finishing the last class, after school, she felt strange.


    Why do the classmates look strange in her eyes?


    Everyone was more cautious this time, whispering very quietly, and she didn''t let her hear anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled.


    She packed her things and left the classroom with a bag, ready to go to Yin Shaojie.


    Her appearance on the school road immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the student union with such a confused face to the eyes of everyone.


    She saw Han Qiqing as if she saw a savior.


    "Qi Qing, do you know what happened? I walked all the way, everyone looked at me, and my eyes ... so weird!"


    Han Qiqing sighed and handed her the forum page on her phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao uttered ¡®ah¡¯ after reading it.


    "What the hell?" She shouted.


    Han Qiqing asked her arms around her, "Little, you are what you painted? When did you paint so well, why haven''t you seen you?"


    Is n¡¯t the focus right now?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Are these people afraid that the world will not be chaotic? Am I just drawing a portrait of Lu Yichen, as for guessing so much?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Some people say that you and Lu Yichen have been dating for a long time, and Yin Shaojie was the third person who stepped in and robbed you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She expresses her deep thoughts about these people''s cranky skills ... speechless!


    "Such a **** plot ... Why don''t these people be screenwriters?" She couldn''t help voicing.


    Han Qiqing pulled her arm and said, "Little, you are so eccentric. You actually painted a portrait of Lu Yichen. You didn''t paint me. When did you paint me a chant!"


    "I just ... happened to be sketching in the art class and suddenly wanted to paint him. Oh, I didn''t expect it to cause such a big topic!" Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    She looked around and asked, "What about Yin Shaoji? Where is he?"


    I don''t know what the guy thinks when they see these posts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more puzzled.


    She regretted her death, why was she so bored, what did she paint for Lu Yichen!


    But how could she think that such a thing would follow?


    The people in this school are so boring!


    She just painted a picture for her friends, so many stories can be compiled!


    Han Qiqing patted her shoulder and sighed heavily, "Little, I can imagine how angry you are at seeing these posts in your vinegar jar ... Gee, Yin Shaozhen is not an ordinary vinegar jar. He is the king of Asian vinegar!"

 Chapter 2466： Asian Vinegar King (1)

    Asian vinegar king?


    Hearing the word, Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed.


    However, it is quite suitable for Yin Shaojie!


    Yin Shaozhen''s vinegar strength is indeed great, and the name of the Asian vinegar king is well deserved to him.


    Han Qiqing said bitterly, "Although I also think that this is not a big deal, don''t you just draw a picture for your friend? But Yin Shaojie will definitely be jealous, so you still have to think about it, how to coax him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Aren''t I thinking?"


    Han Qiqing raised a finger and said, "The first point is that you have a sincere attitude to admit mistakes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well!"


    "As for the second point ..." Han Qiqing touched his chin and thought.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his ears and listened carefully.


    Han Qiqing smiled at her, "I didn''t think about it for the time being."


    Mu Xiaoxiao made an inverted pose.


    Han Qiqing said, "However, it''s not a matter of Yin Shaojie being jealous once or twice, you should be very experienced? You should combine your previous experience and think about how to coax him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Coax him ... this guy loves to be intimate, he just misses me ..."


    Some indescribable pictures came to my mind and stained her ears.


    Han Qiqing didn''t notice her shameful expression and waited for her to speak.


    "What does he want?"


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao cannot describe the details with her!


    "It''s nothing. I''ll think about how to coax him, what about him now?"


    Find the person of Yin Shaoji first and see what he thinks.


    Han Qiqing pointed upstairs and said, "At the meeting, it should be coming down."


    The two then sat down on the sofa next to them.


    Han Qiqing is holding a mobile phone and is still reading posts on the forum.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that she would misunderstand after seeing too much, and she shook her hand and said, "Don''t watch it. Those people are nonsense. I have never had anything with Lu Yichen."


    She wondered, why did it involve her and Lu Yichen every time, it seemed to be particularly troublesome.


    Han Qiqing said, "I know, I''ll take a look to see how far they can compile ... Wow! Look at this post!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t watch!"


    She didn''t want to read the nonsense.


    Han Qiqing twitched her and said, "Look at it. This post says that Lu Yichen''s identity is different now. You are likely to regain his old feelings, and you will be described as a woman who is greedy for power ... laugh I''m dead! "


    If these people knew their true identity, they would be scared to death.


    Still craving power!


    Do you need covetous power in a small capacity?


    I don''t know where I hit Han Qiqing''s laugh, Han Qiqing couldn''t laugh on the sofa.


    She seemed to be fantasizing that picture.


    The moment when the people of the whole school knew the real identity of Xiao, they looked shocked, stunned, and confounded ...


    Hahahaha, that scene must be particularly funny!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what expression to look at her.


    "Is it so funny?"


    "Hahaha, yes! Yes!" Han Qiqing smiled, nodded, and covered his stomach.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The girl''s laugh is really low.


    She felt like she was going to laugh when she laughed again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly worried about her.


    "Okay, don''t laugh."


    "Nope ... These posts are so funny, you look at this post again, and say you say you ... Hahaha, no, I laugh so painfully in my stomach, hahaha ..." Han Qiqingwo laughed on the sofa .

 Chapter 2467： Asian Vinegar King (2)

    "What''s so funny?"


    At this moment, a magnetic voice came from above.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard the familiar voice, the whole person bounced from the sofa.


    "Yin Shaojie!"


    Yin Shaojie was walking down the stairs.


    She carefully looked at his expression and wanted to analyze how high he was jealous at this time.


    however¡­¡­


    Yin Shaojie''s expression was no different than usual, and he couldn''t see the taste of vinegar at all.


    This time Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused.


    When she was in a daze, Yin Shaojie had already come to them.


    "What''s so happy about?" He asked again.


    Han Qiqing no longer smiled, the smart eyes looked at Yin Shaozhen, and turned back to see Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    After thinking for a while, she shouldn''t have spoken about it, so she shut up and gestured to Mu Xiao with her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered whether Yin Shaojie didn''t know the painting yet.


    She thought, anyway, Heng is dead and dead, even if Yin Shaozhen doesn''t know now, he will know sooner or later.


    So she swallowed and confessed to him bravely.


    "That''s ... when my art class was sketching outside, it happened that Lu Yichen''s class was also picking up the wind outside. Then I drew a picture for him, and the picture was put on the school forum. Many students were discussing this Things, say, say ... "


    She paused, not knowing how to retell the content of those posts.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie said, "I know this, I have read all the posts."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    "You ... have you read it?"


    Then you respond this way?


    Don''t you jealous?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the world was magical.


    Yin Shaojin was not jealous this time!


    It''s incredible!


    Han Qiqing also asked in surprise, "Yin Shaojie, you are not jealous?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced over and asked, "Why should I be jealous?"


    This question asked Han Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to make sure, "Ji, you ... you are not jealous?"


    Really?


    really!


    Yin Shaojie smiled and looked at her and said, "Do you think I''m jealous? I know, you are just helping him draw a personal image. The matter is as simple as that. The contents of those posts are all made up by the school people."


    Mu Xiao Novel, "Yes!"


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaojie suspiciously, still unbelievable.


    "God, Yin Shaojie, you are not jealous ..."


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "Just drawing a picture, why should I be jealous? Am I the kind of person who is jealous?"


    Han Qiqing said: Because you are the king of Asian vinegar!


    "You just don''t jealous."


    I was jealous, and it was Xiao Xiao who suffered, and Xiao Xiao had to find a way to coax him.


    He was not jealous, so he didn''t have to worry about how to coax him.


    When Han Qiqing saw Song Shijun coming down, she put away her mobile phone and stretched out, saying, "Okay, it''s time to go home."


    On the other side, Yin Shaoqi took up Mu''s novel, "Let''s go, let''s go home too."


    Looking at their backs, Han Qiqing was still suspicious.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Shijun approached and asked.


    Han Qiqing turned around and asked him, "Did Yin Shaojie take the wrong medicine today?"


    The Asian Vinegar King was not jealous this time?


    It''s so shocking!


    Song Shijun also knew about those things on the forum and laughed, "He just pretended!"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened and looked at him.


    "How to say?"


    Song Shijun said, "You don''t know, how he looked ... black when he saw those posts ..."

 Chapter 2468： Asian Vinegar King (3)

    "So, he was jealous? Why did he pretend not to be jealous?" Han Qiqing was puzzled.


    The Asian Vinegar King is really elusive!


    Song Shijun shrugged. "I don''t know. I''m not a roundworm in his stomach. I''ll go and take you home."


    Han Qiqing''s curiosity was provoked, still wondering what Yin Shaojie was thinking.


    "Don''t think about it, when you ask Xiao Xiao tomorrow, you don''t know what Shao Jie wants to do?"


    Song Shijun dragged her out.


    Han Qiqing looked depressed, "But I want to know now!"


    It is simply curious about the dead!


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji walked on the school road holding hands. Although it has been a while after school, today''s accident is that there are still many students on campus.


    When those people saw the two of them, their eyes were projected.


    I don''t know why, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little uneasy.


    She looked down at Yin Shaojin beside her.


    Is this guy really jealous?


    Why doesn''t she believe it?


    It may also be that she is used to him being jealous, and suddenly he does n¡¯t jealous, she feels strange.


    "What''s the matter? Keep looking at me." Yin Shaoqi asked with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao withdrew his eyes and pretended to be calm.


    "Because you are handsome."


    Regardless of whether he is really jealous, give him a compliment and please him.


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth twitched with a smile.


    At this time, a girl shouted from the crowd next to him, "Jiao Shao, don''t believe her! She is cheating on you!"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to care, and led Mu Xiaoxiao to continue walking.


    The girl was not reconciled and shouted again, "Jiao Shao, she doesn''t love you at all! She likes Lu Yichen!"


    Such words, Yin Shaojie was not happy to listen.


    Even if it''s made up by him, he can''t hear anyone saying that Xiaoxiao doesn''t love him.


    He stopped.


    The people next to him were startled.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly showed his power.


    "Shut up! Who said I don''t love Yin Shaojie? How much I love him, I don''t need to let you know!"


    She didn''t know who the girl was talking to, so she looked around and said to everyone.


    Yin Shaoqi raised his mouth, broke away the hand that held her, and hugged her.


    His thin lips were close to her ears, and his **** voice said low, "Yes, how much you love me, I''ll do it all by myself, let''s just ignore them."


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaojin turned around and glanced coldly, and those people dared not keep up.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Yin Shaojie drove the car out of the school gate.


    The girls behind stomped their feet angrily.


    "What kind of guts did Mu Xiaoxiao give to Jie? In the end, there was so much evidence, and he still didn''t believe it!"


    "Women like Mu Xiaoxiao, who loves power, what do you like about her? What a shame!"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao dare to say love in front of so many people, really shameless!"


    Recalling the intimate appearance of Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao just now, the girls who are not angry are even more angry.


    So good young people should belong to everyone.


    How can it belong to someone like Mu Xiaoxiao!


    "Mu Xiaoxiao is so greedy, likes Lu Yichen, and likes Shao Shao, she is not qualified to be with Shao Shao!"


    "Yes, she is not qualified to be with Jie Shao!"


    A few girls disregarded the eyes of others, vented their anger on their own, and wanted to bring up the rhythm, but none of the people nearby echoed this sentence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has the right to be with Jie Shao, which can only be finalized.


    These girls take themselves too seriously.

 Chapter 2469： Asian Vinegar King (4)

    Back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t affect his mood just because of what happened.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know what excuse to find, and asked the Yin''s chef to deliver the food.


    Just a few minutes after they returned to the apartment, the Yin family''s men delivered the food.


    The servant said with a smile, "My wife asked me to bring a message to ask Young Master and Miss Mu, when will you go home to have a meal, my wife said I miss you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be able to imagine the words that Mother Yin called, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "We will go back on the weekend."


    She is in a much better state of mind now, and she should not be found when she returns to Yin''s house.


    After the servant set the meal, he retreated to the side.


    Yin Shaojie came out of the bathroom, walked to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "What were you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted him and said, "We will go home on the weekend, and Mother Yin says he misses us."


    "Well." Yin Shaojie nodded. "Let''s eat."


    He opened the chair for her and then sat on her side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was thinking, and kept looking at him while eating.


    Yin Shaojie behaved as usual, giving her food and letting her finish eating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t resist a little this time. Whatever he asked her to eat, she ate what she did.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes have a weird smile.


    "You today ... seem to be particularly obedient."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak and bowed her head to eat.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Drink another bowl of soup."


    Mu''s little mouth collapsed, and she was already feeling full.


    But when she refused it, she swallowed it.


    Forget it, follow him today.


    Yin Shaozhen scooped a bowl of soup for her personally.


    Mu Xiaoxiao secretly sighed and drank out obediently.


    No way ... she is really full.


    "I am full."


    "Hmm." Yin Shao nodded, and put down the chopsticks to let the servant pack things.


    After tidying up, the maid left.


    Yin Shaoji sat on the sofa, his long legs overlapped, and his posture was casual and handsome.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao washed his hands and came out, he saw him like this.


    She asked, "Are you going to take a shower first?"


    "Wait and wash again, you come here." Yin Shaoqi beckoned to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the atmosphere was not right.


    She noticed that Yin Shaojie was looking at her cell phone, and she was quite focused.


    What is he looking at?


    The faint unease rushed into her heart again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t raise her hand, patted the position around her, and motioned her to sit down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to move his **** over.


    If it were to change to normal, she must be curious about what he was looking at.


    But now, she didn''t ask.


    Yin Shaoji was waiting for her to ask.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried not to ask.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Aren''t you curious what I''m looking at?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    In fact, she was curious, but her instinct told her not to ask.


    She believed that he could definitely see, how hard she had endured!


    Yin Shaojin said directly without her asking, "I''m watching the school forum."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Sure enough, it''s right not to ask!


    Yin Shaojin''s mouth was filled with a weird smile, "There is a post, they are guessing, since you painted a portrait of the surname Lu, have you painted me? Some people say yes, some people say no."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How did she answer this?


    Yin Shaoji handed her phone to her and said, "Look, this one is the most interesting. This person said, you definitely painted it for me, and ... maybe painted **** for me | paint, I like this!"


    ***


    Yesterday, there was a little cute proposal for Xiao Xiao to paint naked for Jie Shao | Painting, I think this is good, what do you think?

 Chapter 2470： He was slapped (1)

    Naked ... painting?


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    What the **** is **** painting!


    "Who said this?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the phone, but Yin Shaojie happened to take the phone away.


    He said, "There is another saying, I am your boyfriend, how could it be painted for the surname Lu, but not for me? This is impossible, hehe, they must not know, there is so Impossible. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How does she think this is like what he said?


    Did you tell her on purpose?


    He said he was not jealous!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Yin Shaojin chattered again, "If you let them know that you didn''t paint any paintings for me at all, but instead dedicated them to the surname Lu for the first time, then they are more certain of the speculations on the Internet. Are you right?


    He looked at her with a strange light.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "What''s the first time for him ... Can you use words better?"


    This bastard, the smell of vinegar has been smoked to death, and said that he was not jealous!


    Yin Shaojie clasped his hands on his chest and hummed at her, "Not for the first time for him? Why didn''t you paint it for me? Have you painted it for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaojie pouted, "Look, isn''t it?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Oh, well ... that''s not the first time I painted for people. When I was in America, I just learned to paint and painted for other people. Lu Yichen was not the first."


    Yin Shaoji sneered, "I am not the first one, I am still your fiance!"


    This sad tone ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao was crazy by his claims of going around.


    "Yin Shaoji, you said directly, what do you want?"


    Yin Shaozhen gazed at her, "I''ve given you time to confess all the way back to dinner just now. What is the result of your confession?"


    What confession?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and suddenly realized that he was so calm before, and said that he was not jealous. Was it waiting for her to confess?


    "I ... I know what I did wrong ..."


    According to Qi Qing, the first step is to sincerely admit mistakes.


    "Huh." Yin Shaojie looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed.


    carry on?


    Qi Qing didn''t say how to do the second step!


    She scratched her head in annoyance and sighed, "Then ... otherwise, I''ll make up a picture for you? Two!"


    Is this always okay?


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face was still stiff, and he didn''t seem satisfied with the plan.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his expression and whimpered, "Then what do you want ... how can you tell me anyway!"


    She really has no choice.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with her arms around her chest, and the deep black eyes swept slightly.


    "Okay, then you say first, have you confessed, do you know where you are wrong?"


    He said so clearly, if she didn''t know yet, then she was a pig!


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand to surrender, "I confess, I know what''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" He had to ask her to say it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, "I should paint it for you first ..."


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "I, as your boyfriend and fiance, don''t know what you can paint, why did you tell me why you would paint?


    "This ... what''s there to say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao really felt that there was no need to say this.


    Should she tell him everything she knows?


    This is very strange!


    "What''s not to say? You paint so well, you should actively paint for me."

 Chapter 2471： He was slapped (2)

    "In this way, there will not be so many things today, and those in the school will not come up with the surname you like before, this kind of ridiculous guess!" Yin Shao said seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Ok, okay, it ¡¯s all her fault, it ¡¯s all her wrong, okay?


    Yin Shaojin continued, "Now you say, how do you compensate me? You painted the surname Lu, but you never painted it for me. Do you treat your boyfriend and fiance like this, do you not regret it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She couldn''t help feeling, Qi Qing said that Yin Shaozhen was the king of Asian vinegar, which was too aptly described!


    This vinegar ... is terrible!


    She said, "I''ve already painted it ... and I can''t let time go backwards, so what do you say? You say, how do you want me to compensate you?"


    She has already proposed the plan, but he is not satisfied with it.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, picked up his phone, and tapped the screen.


    "I think the proposal from that post was good."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond for a while. "Which proposal?"


    Yin Shaojie said without changing his face, "It is the one with naked painting."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaozhen said bluntly, "Look, you painted an avatar for the surname Lu, but I am your boyfriend and fiance, can''t you get the same treatment? You have to paint me a whole body at least."


    "Okay, then paint the whole body." Mu Xiaoxiao agreed quickly.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t speak so well, and continued, "Wait, I haven''t finished yet. You have to paint him first. There is really no way to reverse this, so you have to compensate me? I want to draw **** paintings. Should you meet my requirements? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    To put it bluntly, he just wanted her to paint him **** pictures!


    This guy is too shameless!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know if he was teasing her or really.


    She hoped he was teasing her ...


    "Naked ... Oh, I haven''t painted this before. I don''t know how to paint." Mu Xiaoxiao was so brain-damaged that he couldn''t imagine how he would be in front of her and let her paint him.


    How to draw this!


    This picture, just thinking about her heart burst.


    No, no, she can''t do it!


    Yin Shaozhen said righteously, "I remember, anyone who learns painting will learn body painting? I don''t believe you haven''t painted."


    However, when I think about it, I think she has seen other people''s naked bodies and painted such paintings for other people, and that model may have a great chance of being a man! He was particularly upset.


    No matter, anyway, he asked her to paint him **** paintings.


    No matter what!


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "Yes, I usually learn body painting, but I really haven''t painted it. I ... I''m shy every time. When there is a mannequin, I didn''t go."


    Foreign countries are more open, so it is very common to find someone with naked body and let everyone draw body paintings.


    But she always has the Chinese conservative in her heart.


    She can''t do it by letting her see the smooth body of others, so every time at this time, she asks the teacher for leave and doesn''t go to class.


    So she never really painted!


    Yin Shaojie looked at her so seriously that he understood her character, indicating that she had never painted it.


    This makes him very satisfied.


    "That''s just right, you painted it for me, that''s the first time you painted this, so it will be even with the painting you first surnamed Lu." Yin Shaojun feels that this idea is more and more good, so he insists very much, must be She painted this **** picture for herself.

 Chapter 2472： He was slapped (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa with his knees, his delicate little face full of tangle.


    How to do¡­¡­


    Do you agree?


    Yin Shaojie''s expression of "I don''t force you", she asked him what compensation he wanted, he had already said, it was up to her whether she wanted to coax him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao agreed if she wanted to make it, but when she spoke, she swallowed it back.


    No, no, she really has no choice!


    "Woo, you are so bad, why do you embarrass me ..."


    What is not good for painting, but must draw **** painting!


    Yin Shaojie approached her with her upper body, and said with a grudge, "Who asked you to paint for him first? You can paint, I am your boyfriend and fiance, shouldn''t you paint for me first? I didn''t jealous of you. He drew. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, looking very depressed.


    "actually, I¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaozhen leaned closer and wanted to hear what she said.


    His tall body almost enveloped her petite.


    But at this time, his phone rang.


    He didn''t want to answer it, but took out his phone and glanced at the caller ID, and then answered it.


    After learning that Gu Pingyuan returned to China, he sent someone to follow him secretly.


    After all, Gu Pingyuan now has something to do with terrorists. Yin Shaozhen intuitively feels that Gu Pingyuan will have big moves, so he must stare at Gu Pingyuan before he can rest assured.


    This call came from the person who followed Gu Pingyuan.


    Yin Shaoqi touched the little head and said, "I''ll answer the phone, you think slowly."


    Mu Xiaobian''s small mouth.


    Yin Shaoji went to answer the phone, and after a while, came back and said, "I ¡¯m going out, you ¡¯re good at home, I ¡¯ll come back when I ¡¯m busy, during this period, you have to consider me, wait for me to come back Just give me an answer, OK? "


    "Oh."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to come back so early for the first time.


    "Good boy, kiss one."


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand rested on the handle of the sofa and bent down before her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked at his lips.


    Yin Shaojie was very satisfied and got up to get his coat and walked out while wearing his coat.


    He asked, "Do you want to buy you cake when you come back?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said without hesitation, "Yes!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Aren''t you afraid of eating a fat pig?"


    I have eaten more cakes in the past few days, and it feels like she has a slightly more sensual feel than before.


    Of course, he likes it.


    The height difference between the two, he held her and felt a little one. Now that she has a little flesh, she is holding a little smaller.


    So he was actually happy to let her eat more cake.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, he struggled, but it was really difficult to resist the temptation of strawberry cake. He said yes.


    "Well, you are at home, I will come back and buy you."


    Yin Shaojie said and went out.


    Leaving Mu Xiao alone in the apartment.


    She hugged the pillow and was lying in a daze on the sofa, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Thinking about it, my eyes brightened.


    I remembered something and shouted, "Right!"


    She murmured something, as if there was hope, her small face was full of joy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dropped the pillow, jumped off the sofa, and ran to find his bag.


    Turning over the bag, I didn''t find what I wanted, and I simply dumped out the contents of the bag.


    Still not found.


    "That might be in the classroom ..."


    How to do it?


    Go get it!


    With this thing, maybe Yin Shaojin can be coaxed, so there is no need to paint that naked painting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao became happier when she wanted to, and she could n¡¯t take care of Yin Shaojin ¡¯s request to stay in the apartment. She quickly took her coat and went out.

 Chapter 2473： He was slapped (4)

    With a quick footstep, she remembered Yin Shaozhen''s advice.


    "Do you want to tell him to go out?"


    Mu Xiaotang is tangled.


    However, if he told Yin Shaozhen, he would ask her where she was going.


    If he told him to go to the classroom to get something, he would ask again, what would she take.


    This is no surprise!


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled for a minute, but finally decided not to tell Yin Shaojie anymore.


    She just went to school to get something, and came back soon, shouldn''t there be anything wrong?


    With such a thought, Mu Xiaoxiao resolutely went out.


    But she was still very careful, sneaking out of the apartment, wearing a hood of a sweater and wrapping herself in a coat so that others could not recognize who she was.


    She also walked a certain distance before getting on the taxi.


    To Suntech College.


    The school road was brightly lit, and Mu Xiaoxiao walked the path to hide himself.


    In fact, there is evening self-study at night, but students in class S can choose to come or not, and other classes cannot be so free.


    So when I arrived at the high school teaching building, there were people in the other classes except Class S.


    Fortunately, it''s not time for break now, everyone is in the classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept silent, kept calm, and went upstairs secretly, and quickly reached the entrance of Class S in Grade One.


    Unexpectedly, there were actually people in the classroom!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind the wall and glanced carefully.


    The few people sitting in the classroom were those students who entered Suntech with their grades and were looking down at the exam papers, looking very serious.


    She has never been in contact with these people.


    The other party is a serious student who works hard for the exam and works hard for the exam.


    The tuition fees at Suntech College are very high. If there are no scholarships, it is difficult for these ordinary students to stay in Suntech, and Suntech ¡¯s scholarships are very high. After paying the tuition fee, we can add a small portion.


    After weighing for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to enter the classroom calmly.


    The classmates just looked up and were probably surprised how Mu Xiaoxiao was, but didn''t think much about it, so they bowed their heads and continued to do the test paper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to his seat, turned over the drawer, and quickly got what he wanted.


    She was relieved.


    Very good, now just go back to the apartment.


    She didn''t want to disturb the classmates who were studying hard. Her footsteps were very quiet, and she crept away from the classroom.


    However, just walked up to the stairs and heard a familiar sound.


    "Go, I''ll take you to see my classroom. I''m in class S, the best class in Suntech. The equipment in the classroom is different. You have never seen it."


    Huh? Feng Tianqi!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt weird. He didn''t see him in class during the day. Why would he come to school at night?


    Feng Tianqi is not a good student who loves studying.


    "Don''t go." A very cold response.


    Is a girl!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s curiosity was provoked and quietly moved up.


    She stood on the stairs and looked down.


    It was Feng Tianqi and a girl.


    At this time, Feng Tianqi stunned the girl with a disgruntled face, and said dissatisfiedly, "I really can''t understand what your girls are thinking. Come to Suntech, don''t you just follow me? My school, you have this kind of face again. Well, I know what you want. "


    After Feng Tianqi finished speaking, he suddenly looked down and kissed the girl''s mouth.


    The girl was shocked.


    "Snapped!"


    Feng Tianqi was slapped.


    ***


    Under everyone''s spoilers, didn''t Feng Tianqi always say that nerds like him? In fact ... ‡å, he misunderstood, people did not like him.

 Chapter 2474： Debunk your lies (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding above and saw this scene, was so startled that his eyes widened.


    what''s going on?


    Feng Tianqi''s face was distorted, his expression stupefied, and then his brow furrowed, and he lifted his sore cheek with his tongue and looked back at the girl.


    He shouted, "Ye Xinwei, what do you mean! Every time I kiss you, you beat me!"


    She clearly liked him, he kissed her, should n¡¯t she be happy?


    Girls are really hard to wait for!


    The girl named Ye Xinwei pushed the black-rimmed glasses on her face, her eyes squinted at him, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Because you owe it!"


    She was full of anger and wiped her kissed lips with the back of her hand.


    Feng Tianqi was even more upset when she saw her manner.


    Wipe anything.


    Her movement made him feel like she was abandoning him.


    Ye Xinwei gave him a blank look, and he didn''t want to see his expression.


    "Stop it for me!" Feng Tianqi shouted, pulling the opponent''s hand overbearingly.


    "Spread away." Ye Xinwei stared at him coldly.


    Feng Tianqi''s temper also came up, but he didn''t let go.


    "Ye Xinwei, if you can change your arrogant personality, I might be a little bit happy ... I''ll consider looking at you."


    Oh, I don''t know who the real arrogant person is.


    Ye Xinwei''s expression with aloof coldness, said politely, "You don''t have to lift it up like this, Master, thank you, you are looking at me, I don''t care."


    Feng Tian Qi chuckled, "You don''t care? Who are you cheating!"


    She clearly liked him, how could she not care.


    Ye Xinwei rolled his eyes and moved his lips slightly, as if he was talking about something.


    Feng Tianqi felt that she was arrogant, liked to admit that she refused to admit it, and after being pierced by him, she nervously put on a bad face.


    Huh, he''s about to pierce her!


    "Okay, then I ask you, why are you following me to Suntech?"


    Ye Xinwei''s expression was unbearable, and he shook his hand violently, pointing at him and saying, "Can your paranoia be cured? Who told you that I followed you to Suntech?"


    Feng Tian Qi hummed, "No? What are you doing at Suntech? Don''t tell me, are you here on campus?"


    She said, "I came to find someone, it has nothing to do with you."


    Feng Tianqi said with a sneer, "Look for someone? Are you here to find me? What people do you know in Suntech?"


    Who can meet a girl in an ordinary family like her in a noble school like Suntech?


    Who else can she know besides him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding there as a melon-eater, felt that Feng Tianqi''s expression was very flat. She almost couldn''t hold it back and wanted to go on.


    But fortunately, in order to continue watching the show, she refrained.


    Mu Xiaoxiao observed Ye Xinwei''s expression and could see that the girl was impatient with Feng Tianqi.


    She was curious.


    What is the relationship between this girl and Feng Tianqi?


    She looked at the glasses on the girl''s face. Through the sharp eyes behind the lens, she could see that the girl was a very smart person.


    I remembered what Feng Tianqi had told her before.


    Is this Ye Xinwei the nerd who likes him in Feng Tianqi''s mouth?


    but¡­¡­


    Looking at the current situation, how can she not feel that girls like Feng Tianqi?


    I suddenly had a bold idea in my heart ...


    Mu Xiao Snack covered his mouth in shock, for fear of making a sound.


    No way?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Just thinking about getting enchanted, he was pulled back by Feng Tianqi''s questioning voice.


    "Then you say, who are you looking for at Suntech?"

 Chapter 2475： Debunk your lies (2)

    "Say! I don''t believe anyone you know at Suntech." He pressed.


    Ye Xinwei did not want to ignore the expression of the bear child.


    "Who am I looking for, what''s your business? In short, I didn''t follow you, nor did I come to you."


    Seeing her go again, Feng Tianqi grabbed her wrist.


    "What doesn''t matter to me? I just want to know who you came to when you came to Suntech!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt nervous after listening to the conversation.


    She nodded again and wanted to see the girl carefully.


    The big black-rimmed glasses almost covered half of the girl''s face, but Mu Xiaoxiao could still see that Ye Xinwei''s facial features were beautiful, and she was a pretty girl.


    Where is this girl like a nerd?


    Is it because she wears glasses?


    Regarding Feng Tianqi''s view of things, Mu Xiaoxiao was really powerless.


    Under the stairs, Ye Xinwei tried to break free from Feng Tianqi''s hand.


    But Feng Tianqi was too determined.


    Ye Xinwei endured his anger, "What the **** do you want? Well, do you want me to see your classroom? Go go, go, I can go after reading it?"


    In her tone, she completely regarded Feng Tianqi as an unreasonable bear child.


    Mu Xiaoxiao agreed with this one hundred.


    The essence of Feng Tianqi is a bear child!


    Who knows, Feng Tianqi hummed, "I don''t want to take you to my classroom, let''s go, don''t you want to find someone? I''m a student of Suntech anyway, I''m with you once a classmate, I will accompany you Go to the person you are looking for. "


    Actually speaking, he just wanted to see who she was looking for.


    Ye Xinwei was strongly pulled down by him.


    She frowned slightly, his expression hesitating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the stairs saw that they were gone, and hurried down.


    The play is so wonderful, she has to chase it down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has forgotten his plans to go home after taking things.


    She secretly followed.


    On the first floor, Ye Xinwei wanted to shake off Feng Tianqi''s hand, but Feng Tianqi wouldn''t let her throw it away, pulling it tight.


    He asked arrogantly, "Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that I will pierce your lies?"


    Ye Xinwei sighed.


    Feng Tianqi''s expression was more complacent, thinking he was right.


    She didn''t come to Shangde for someone else, she just came to him!


    "You''re still frank ..."


    "Okay!" Ye Xinwei interrupted him before he finished, glancing at him and saying, "Do you want to know who I am looking for?"


    Feng Tian Qi was sullen, waiting for her to admit that she came to him.


    However, I heard Ye Xinwei say, "Yes, then you take me to find him, anyway, I am not familiar with Shang De."


    Feng Tianqi froze.


    This is not the answer he wants!


    She should admit that she followed him to Suntech, and she came to him only!


    Is it ... she really came to find someone else?


    Feng Tianqi''s mind subconsciously rejected this possibility.


    How can a girl like her in a common family know someone in Suntech?


    This is impossible!


    By the way, she must be lying to him.


    Is there a way to delay the war?


    Feng Tianqi''s expression of "I guess you used this trick".


    "Okay, I said I''ll take you to find it, and I''ll take you to find it. Which class are you looking for? What''s your name?"


    Ye Xinwei didn''t want to say a name, but just said, "High School D Class."


    Feng Tian Qi meal.


    Say it like the real thing ...


    Huh, she is using the deferral strategy.


    Wait and see, he will definitely expose her lies.

 Chapter 2476： Debunk your lies (3)

    Feng Tianqi also struggled.


    "Isn''t the second year of high school? Let''s go. This is the teaching building of the first year of high school. The second year of high school is not here at all, okay? Are you a lust?"


    Ye Xinwei held his anger and glanced at him.


    "You have to bring me here, and I am not a Suntech person. How do I know where is the first year and where is the second year?"


    It''s really unreasonable for him to hurt others.


    It turned out to be a bear child.


    Ye Xinwei comforted himself, this guy is a bear child, don''t know him in general.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind the pillars and waited for them to walk out of the Gaoyi teaching building before sneaking up.


    This feeling of chasing dramas from close quarters is so fun!


    Someone has forgotten the idea of ??¡®going home before Yin Shaozhen¡¯.


    Along the way, Feng Tianqi also scoffed at the man''s expression that he was Class D.


    "I thought you knew who you were, class D, the best is Sund class S, and then ABCD ranked like this ..."


    Ye Xinwei interrupted him directly, "No one asks for your opinion."


    Feng Tian Qi hummed, "You should be fortunate that you met me in class S, and you will have more face when you say it later."


    "I don''t think there is any face to mentioning you."


    She is very guilty.


    Feng Tianqi was dissatisfied with this, "I don''t have a face to mention me? I''m the younger man of Feng''s Group, and my brother is Feng Shengyang! I''ll ask you, the whole city A, the whole China, who doesn''t know my brother Is it? "


    "Oh." Ye Xinwei answered indifferently, and then asked him, "Except for these? Except for the names attached by others, do you belong to yourself?"


    That is to say, apart from being the young master of the Feng Group, apart from being the brother of the big star Feng Shengyang, what else can he be proud of?


    Feng Tianqi was stunned by her.


    Ye Xinwei kindly did not force the question to go on.


    "I, I have won the ranking of international racing! My name of Feng Tianqi is also very loud, OK?" Feng Tianqi tried hard to find his face.


    Ye Xinwei nodded and said, "Well, the plaything is mourning."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was following the ¡®going to see the drama¡¯, was about to laugh.


    Feng Tianqi, who had always been so energetic, was eaten to death by this girl. This scene really made her unexpected.


    Feng Tianqi, who was deflated, was unexpectedly cute!


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels that the plot is more beautiful than the idol drama.


    And she was expecting faintly, if the person Ye Xinwei was looking for was a boy ... haha, what expression would Feng Tianqi be?


    Finally, to the high school teaching building.


    No class yet, but Feng Tianqi led Ye Xinwei up with a big swing.


    Seeing the door approaching Class D of the second year of high school, Ye Xinwei''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Feng Tianqi looked at her with the corner of her mouth, "Don''t you dare to go in?"


    Sure enough, he lied.


    He knew that she was using a delay strategy!


    He is going to see how she will edit next.


    Ye Xinwei looked at him and said, "Did you see people still studying on their own?"


    Feng Tianqi cut out and said, "It''s just self-study, you listen to it, it''s so noisy, who is still studying hard at night? It''s just chatting, let''s go, aren''t you looking for someone? I Take you in. "


    "No need." Ye Xinwei grabbed his hand.


    Feng Tianqi raised his lips, complacent, "Why not? I have taken you to the door, of course, I will send the Buddha to the west."


    Ha ha, you will soon debunk your lies!


    Nerd, make you dare to lie to me!

 Chapter 2477： Debunk your lies (4)

    Ye Xinwei suddenly said, "I''ll call him and let him out."


    Call him to come out?


    Feng Tianqi''s brow moved, hum, the more true it became, the more he watched her behave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was hiding in the corner and was nervous by the plot.


    So, did Ye Xinwei lie?


    Did she really come to find someone when she came to Suntech?


    it is good!


    Wonderful plot, see you in the next episode ...


    Haha, kidding, keep watching the show.


    Ye Xinwei took out his mobile phone from his small bag and made a call.


    Feng Tianqi put her hands around her chest and looked at her.


    Calling is quite true ...


    Huh, I''ll say later that I can''t make a phone call, or that the other party is not in the classroom.


    He is an arrogant look of ¡®I guessed everything¡¯.


    "Hello, um, I''m at the door of your classroom, are you out? Okay."


    It took less than ten seconds for Ye Xinwei to finish the call.


    Feng Tian Qi stunned.


    Why is this plot different from what he imagined?


    He looked at the door of the classroom as if someone really wanted to come out.


    Sure enough, a tall figure appeared at the door of the classroom in the next second.


    "Wei Wei!" A hearty male voice called.


    The boy came out with a handsome and sunny appearance. When he saw Ye Xinwei''s figure, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Xinwei waved his hand in response.


    Feng Tianqi''s face was dark all over.


    He seemed unable to accept the plot, which was completely different from what he envisioned!


    The nerd really didn''t come to him!


    How can it be!


    "Who is he?" Someone didn''t realize the tone of his questioning.


    The boy also noticed that he was there, and was surprised, "Huh, Feng Tianqi?"


    After the previous basketball game, plus Feng Tianqi is Feng Shengyang''s younger brother, Feng Tianqi is still well known in Shangde.


    Feng Tianqi stepped forward and stared at the boy, "Yes, I am Feng Tianqi, what about you? Who are you? What is your relationship with a nerd?"


    "Bookworm?" The boy obviously didn''t know who he was talking about.


    Feng Tianqi pointed to Ye Xinwei, "I mean her, what is your relationship with her?"


    "Wei Wei?" The boy looked at Ye Xinwei with surprise. "Wei Wei, did you know Feng Tianqi?"


    Feng Tianqi listened to him shouting Weiwei so intimately. I don''t know why, but I felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!


    "Wei Weiwei! Hey, nerd! I''m asking you, who is he?"


    Hey, he''s burning now.


    Ye Xinwei frowned at his excessive volume, lowering his voice and saying, "Are you quieter? Others are still studying by themselves."


    The boy looked back at the classroom and reached out to pull her.


    "We said over there."


    Before he touched Ye Xinwei, Feng Tianqi shot it away.


    The boy was staring at him inexplicably.


    As a result, the three people moved to the corner of the staircase, so that no one in the classroom would be noisy.


    Feng Tianqi looked coldly and continued to ask, "Nerd, you say, who is he?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hiding under the stairs also raised his ears.


    This situation is so interesting!


    It''s like a love triangle.


    Ye Xinwei knew that he would not give up unless he got the answer, so he had to explain, "He is my sweetheart. Okay, thank you for helping me find someone, I wo n¡¯t bother you anymore, you can go, and busy yourself Things. "


    Is this catching him?


    Feng Tianqi''s face was colder.


    ***


    On a dark Monday, everyone remembers to vote for Shui Shui.

 Chapter 2478： One hundred times better than Mu Xiao (1)

    Green plum bamboo horse?


    Fuck the sweetheart!


    Feng Tianqi''s hand was clenched into a fist, and Jun''s face had a resentful anger, and he looked like he wanted to beat someone.


    Ye Xinwei turned around and stood between the two.


    The boy asked her, "Why didn''t you call me before you came here? Should I go out to pick you up, our school is too big, should you look for a long time?"


    "It wasn''t long since he brought me over." Ye Xinwei gestured to the windy Tianqi.


    The boy was obviously very surprised. He leaned in front of her and whispered to her, "Wei Wei, why didn''t you hear you say that you know Feng Tianqi?"


    Ye Xinwei said indifferently, "Just like the classmates before."


    Just the same classmates before?


    Hearing this, Feng Tianqi''s eyebrow peak picked up and stared at her.


    Ye Xinwei couldn''t understand how his reaction was so great.


    Is this guy taking the wrong medicine?


    The boy said to Ye Xinwei, "The class will be over soon. Would you like to come into the classroom with me for a while? Then go with me."


    At this time, Fengtian Qiyu asked with dissatisfaction, "Where are you going?"


    Ye Xinwei looked at him, "Why haven''t you left yet? You''ve already sent ''Buddha to West'', you can go, thank you."


    Hearing her so obvious to catch people, Feng Tianqi''s chest fluctuated violently.


    "Huh, I know you are mad at me deliberately, go away, don''t regret it!"


    Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth and really turned around and left.


    Ye Xinwei looked puzzled, as if he couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Feng Tian Qi fluttered, and soon went downstairs.


    He suddenly stood still and couldn''t help looking back.


    damn it!


    She really let him go without chasing.


    hateful!


    Feng Tian Qi couldn''t do it, but he didn''t realize why he was so angry. Anyway, he was very angry. When he saw that nerd, he was very angry!


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been hiding from watching the drama, also followed him down, seeing how angry he was, hesitating whether to go to comfort him.


    But if he had passed, would n¡¯t he know that he had just avoided watching the show?


    Thinking about it, I saw Feng Tianqi walked aside quickly and kicked the trash can violently. The originally fixed trash can was kicked and broken by him, and the heart of the barrel flew out of the old. far.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    It ¡¯s broken, it looks like Feng Tianqi is really hot!


    Thinking he is his friend after all, can''t he just look at it like this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t bear it, finally stood up.


    "Tian Qi!" She shouted as she walked over.


    Feng Tianqi paused when she heard her voice.


    Instead of looking back at her, he accelerated his pace and walked up the school road.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and caught up.


    "Hey, Tian Qi, are you okay?"


    Feng Tian Qi Qi snarled extremely, and then slowed down, looked back at her, "Little, you ... you just saw it?"


    Hey, he saw her so shameful!


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose, so obvious, and it was not easy to tell lies, he admitted.


    "Yes, I happened to be there, and then ... See, are you okay?"


    Feng Tian Qi Leng snorted and said arrogantly, "What can I do? Ha ha, it is her too! You can rest assured that it is her who cries in the end, what matters to me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked suspiciously, "Why ... it''s her?"


    That Ye Xinwei looks good.


    After Feng Tianqi left, the boy asked Ye Xinwei if Feng Tianqi was angry.

 Chapter 2479： A hundred times better than Mu Xiao (2)

    Ye Xinwei said, "Don''t care about him, he just takes this as the center of the world and is very ill."


    It can be seen from here that Ye Xinwei is a very thorough person.


    Feng Tianqi heard Mu Xiaoxiao ask this, with a look of contempt for her, as if she actually asked such a stupid question.


    "Did you not see it? She just mad at me and wanted me to be jealous! I won''t be jealous. Why should I be jealous of her, she is the oldest!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "Uh ..."


    Is this the case?


    She really didn''t see it.


    Feng Tianqi laughed coldly, "I told you before? A nerd has always liked me, that is, she clearly likes me, and she must pretend to do it, she just wants to attract my attention, like her little trick, I Have seen too many. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is that right?


    But she didn''t see that Ye Xinwei liked Feng Tianqi.


    Feng Tian Qi chattered and said, "Look at her, knowing that I am in Shangde, and deliberately came to Shangde to find some sweethearts, and let me take her to find it. Isn''t it obvious? She deliberately let me see, she followed The intimacy of other men wants me to be jealous. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Brother, if I remember correctly, did you have to take someone to find someone?


    Feng Tianqi said indignantly, "Are the green plums and horses amazing? That man is not very good, is he one-tenth handsome? No! She can''t find someone who is not like me even if she is looking for someone to play with Uncle''s? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She thinks that the boy with the sweet-skinned horse is pretty good, with a decent face, good facial features, a little handsome, and a tall enough height, and she feels very gentle when talking to Ye Xinwei.


    Feng Tianqi is in a hurry, she can only choose to listen to him quietly.


    "Forget it, too lazy to care about her, anyway, she likes me, but not I like her!" This is Feng Tianqi''s final conclusion.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused. She wanted to say that, in the current situation, she felt more like he liked the girl than the girl.


    If he didn''t like the girl, why did he get such a big fire?


    But think about it, Feng Tianqi''s thoughts are always different from ordinary people, so he still can''t speculate in a normal way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao decided to change the topic, "By the way, you didn''t come to class in the morning, why did you come at night?"


    "Then you, why are you here at night?" Feng Tianqi asked her in turn.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said frankly, "I''ll come to the classroom to get something."


    "Take something?" Feng Tianqi continued to ask, looking like she didn''t want to answer her question.


    "take¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression paused and his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    She raised her hands and looked at them with her eyes.


    Nothing in hand.


    Empty hands ...


    Feng Tianqi followed her line of sight, looked at her hands together, and looked at her up and down again, without a bag, and asked, "What is it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She stiffened for a few seconds.


    "I ... what about me, what about me!" She shouted suddenly.


    Feng Tianqi asked, "Have you already taken anything? Where did you put it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said excitedly, "I hold it ... in my hand!"


    But there was nothing in his hand.


    Feng Tianqi glanced at her empty hand again and asked, "Do you have another hand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a sad face, crying, "What do you say ..."


    What about her!

 Chapter 2480： A hundred times better than Mu Xiao (3)

    Lost her things!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was all gray, as if he had lost something very important.


    Feng Tianqi was in a bad mood and didn''t notice much. He said indifferently, "If you lose it, you will lose it. I will buy you a new one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao whimpered, "Can''t buy ..."


    Feng Tianqi didn''t believe it, "Is it a limited edition? Even if it''s a limited edition, I have a way to get it. You tell me, if you lose something, I will buy it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s crying was more obvious, "You can''t buy it with money ..."


    Although she was very moved by him, she was indeed not able to buy her things.


    Feng Tianqi wondered, "What the **** is that?"


    "Just ... just a book ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed.


    Feng Tianqi thought what it was and cut out, "Isn''t it the book? What kind of book will I buy for you? Even if it''s out of print, I''ll let the publishing house print it for you. Is that all right?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiao was moved by being careful.


    Although Feng Tianqi is a little bear child and a little more self-centered, he is very affectionate and is really good for friends.


    Touched and moved, but Mu Xiaoxiao is still very frustrated.


    "It''s not the book''s problem ... what matters is what''s inside!"


    Feng Tianqi said, "Then there is no way, then so, I will accompany you to find together, maybe where it fell."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded again and again, "Well, we''ll find it quickly, maybe we can still find it."


    However, she was uneasy in her heart.


    Sure enough, the two went back like this along the road, looking for two or three laps, but still did not find it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground, and all she wanted to cry was.


    Feng Tianqi looked at her and sighed, "What now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his knees and shook his head.


    She didn''t know what to do ...


    I have searched so carefully, but still can''t find it, it means that it has been picked up by others.


    Feng Tianqi patted her shoulder comfortably, "If not, wait for tomorrow, we will go to the broadcast room again, and send a lost article announcement to see if anyone has found it."


    Mu nodded.


    This is the only way.


    At this time, her phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood, and took out her mobile phone in general.


    Who knows that it is Yin Shaojie when he sees electricity.


    She was startled and quickly answered.


    A dissatisfied voice came from the phone, "Why are you not home? Where did you go?"


    "I ... I ..." Mu Xiaoshuo said, thinking of the lost things, his voice choked.


    Yin Shaojie immediately heard it and quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Where are you now?"


    "I''m at school ..." Her voice was wronged.


    Yin Shaoji said, "How did you go to school? What happened? You don''t go anywhere, just stay, I am going to find you now."


    "Um ..." she responded dumbly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would ask more and said that when he was fine, he hung up and waited for him to pick him up.


    Feng Tianqi on the side asked, "Who? Yin Shaoji?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded slowly, "He comes to pick me up."


    Feng Tianqi said, "Shangde is his site, even if you drop a needle, he can help you find it, so don''t worry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Thank you, Feng Tianqi, obviously you are so unhappy, and comfort me in turn."


    Feng Tianqi''s friend really has nothing to say.


    "How can I be unhappy! I''m happy. It''s better that the nerd don''t bother me in the future. I don''t like her, so I don''t bother to care for her." Feng Tian Qi said charmingly.

 Chapter 2481： One hundred times better than Mu Xiao (4)

    Feng Tianqi accompanied her for a while and left before Yin Shaojie found her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bench beside the school road, waiting for Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaozhen ran from a distance, "Little!"


    When he walked up to her, she rushed over, hugged his waist, and put a small face on him.


    "What''s wrong? Has anyone bullied you?" Yin Shaojie rubbed her head.


    Mu Xiao-Fiction, "My God Bullies Me ..."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and indeed she was fine, he was relieved.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he patted her on the back and comforted, "I bought you a cake, do you want to eat it?"


    This girl is really, she ran out without telling him.


    Wait back to see how he taught her.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood was not bad, it was very bad. She lost her small face all the way back, and Yin Shaojie talked to her, and she didn''t answer anything.


    Although Yin Shaojie thought to wait to go back and teach her, but seeing her like this, she felt distressed again.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    Back at the apartment, he dragged her to his side, holding her face and asking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, still in a state of wandering.


    She was thinking very hard to see if she could remember, where she had lost her book.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Did you suddenly go to school? Is there anything wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly, "I''ll get something ..."


    "What about?"


    "lost¡­¡­"


    It turned out to be unhappy because of this.


    Yin Shaojie kissed her with her small face, comforting, "It''s okay, I will help you find it tomorrow, I will help you find it, OK?"


    "Well, good." Mu Xiao nodded and snuggled into his arms.


    Sleeping at night, Mu Xiaoxiao also had a dream. He dreamed that he had lost Yin Shaozhen, and then he searched all over the world, but he couldn''t find it.


    She burst into tears anxiously and was finally awakened.


    She woke up so much that she was shocked by Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie hugged her for a while before she relaxed.


    To school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still wandering, thinking for a night, never remembering where he lost his book.


    "Little." Han Qiqing patted her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her without focus, "Hi."


    Han Qiqing said, "Little, you are in a bad spirit today."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just nodded and said nothing.


    Holding a mobile phone, Han Qiqing was reading the post on the school forum. Originally, he wanted to see if there was a small painting, but he did not expect to accidentally see a very hot new post.


    The title of the post is: I think that my roommate painted better than Mu Xiaoxiao, I do n¡¯t believe it!


    The content is even more exciting. The landlord said that his roommate had always been in love with Yin Shaozhen, and he painted many portraits of Yin Shaozhen. The painting was very good, letting people see at a glance how deeply the painter has feelings for the person in the painting, and said that she thinks It ¡¯s a hundred times better than Mu Xiao!


    Many pictures are posted on the back.


    It can be seen that the person who painted it was Yin Shaozhen who painted on the book, and he had all kinds of expressions.


    But it is really well drawn. The following replies are all boasting.


    Han Qiqing could not see it after reading a few pages.


    "This man is from an art class. It is normal to paint well? Little, I still think you paint better!"


    She handed her cell phone over to want to show Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to watch, but Yu Guang glanced at it.


    At this glance, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed Han Qiqing''s mobile phone with excitement.


    "This picture ..."

 Chapter 2482： This is her painting (1)

    Han Qiqing thought she was angry, and quickly said, "Don''t be angry, little girl. There are too many such shameless girls. I know Yin Shaozhen has you, and I still scold her!"


    With that, she snatched her cell phone back and typed in a crackle, refuting those who said they drew better than Mu.


    However, I don''t know what is going on. Many people are standing on the side of the landlord, saying that the roommate''s roommates paint better than Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing was mad at seeing these words.


    However, she can''t beat everyone, and she can''t type faster than the post to build the floor faster.


    It''s clearly morning, so many people gossip!


    "These people are too much!"


    The clever Han Qiqing will be defeated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her frustrated, and his anger was more serious.


    She asked, "Qi Qing, do you know who this landlord is? Can anyone find out who is painting?"


    "What do you want, Xiaoxiao? Are you going to find that girl to settle accounts? I''ll accompany you!" Han Qiqing guessed immediately, and then held Mu Xiao''s hand with loyalty, as if it was going up the knife mountain or down the oil pan. , She will accompany Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looked at her and said, "Qi Qing, if ... I said I painted this painting, do you believe it?"


    Seeing that her paintings were given the names of others, she couldn''t be more angry, but this time she had to calm down.


    Han Qiqing froze for a while, "You said, you painted this painting? Really?"


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and explained what happened last night, and said, "I came back to school last night just to get this book, but accidentally lost it. I can guess that it was picked up, but did not expect¡­¡­"


    The found person actually took her paintings as their own, and treated them as their own, which was too much!


    But she still felt that she should first investigate the whole matter before making a conclusion.


    Han Qiqing gasped, his eyes widened.


    "You painted this painting ... that is to say, this person picked up the book you lost and said that she painted it? It''s so shameless!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was annoyed by this, "I didn''t expect it to happen."


    Han Qiqing looked at the phone again, "Uh that, no wonder I think this painting is so good, it was originally painted by you, let''s just say, how could someone else paint Yin Shaozhen so well, and at first glance infused deep feelings what."


    She quickly corrected what she had just said.


    Only, the more you think, the more angry you are.


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "Little, you can rest assured that I will help you. Such shameless people must expose her!"


    She said, spreading her teeth and dancing claws, as if to tear the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojin who came over and reminded her in a low voice, "Don''t tell Yin Shaojie about this matter first."


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Why?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "Don''t say it, with his temper, I''m afraid this matter will become very serious."


    As long as it concerns her, Yin Shaozhen will deal with it seriously.


    She was afraid of any misunderstanding.


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand her thoughts, "It''s better to be serious! The shameless people, take other people''s things as their own, no quality and no tutor, even if they are girls, they can''t easily spare her. Just give her a painful lesson! "


    The more she talked, the more excited she almost wanted to tell Yin Shaojie about it, and asked him to do justice to the little girl and find the girl to settle the bill.


    Huh, dare to steal a little painting and kill her!

 Chapter 2483： This is her painting (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her and said, "I don''t want to spare her, I just want to find out if there is any misunderstanding, I don''t want to misunderstand."


    "What misunderstanding? Is there any misunderstanding here? Isn''t this obvious? The roommate of this landlord picked up your book, and then told the landlord that it was her own painting. Ha ha, maybe, I found the book. The person is the landlord! "Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes and speculated about the possibilities.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "I was afraid that the landlord had misunderstood her roommate, thinking that she had painted it, and then put it on the Internet without permission. Maybe the girl she picked up didn''t say it was painted by herself? "


    Han Qiqing looked dazed.


    She shook her head and said, "What are you saying? I didn''t understand ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw Yin Shaoji approaching, and lowered his voice and said, "In short, don''t tell Yin Shaoji in advance, we will check it first."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help her, and made an OK gesture.


    "Okay, okay, do whatever you say."


    So, when Yin Shaoji came over, the two stopped the topic at the same time.


    Han Qiqing opened his mouth and smiled.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, turned her eyes back to Mu Xiaoxiao, and said, "What are you just talking about? The chatting was intense. As soon as I came over, she showed such a fake smile. Is there anything you can''t let her talk about? I know?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, her heart was a little flustered.


    Why ... nothing can hide his eyes?


    Even if you look handsome, your brain is still so easy to use, letting others live?


    Han Qiqing''s "very fake" smile twitched, "I''m fake!"


    Damn, it was found!


    Song Shijun, who came over, also pointed at her face and smiled, "Qi Qing, you really have no talent for acting. Fortunately, you are not an actor, otherwise it is the biggest stain in the entertainment industry."


    Dare to say that she is a stain?


    Han Qiqing glared at him, and slapped him to slap him.


    Song Shijun hid, "I''m telling the truth, you still hit people."


    Han Qiqing deliberately showed a more fake smile and said, "I love fake smiles. What''s your business? Did I smile with you? I didn''t laugh at you!"


    She made an expression of disdain for Song Shijun, and jumped to Mu Xiao''s side at once, hugging her little arm.


    "Little let''s go, ignore them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also pretended to be okay and went forward with her.


    Han Qiqing leaned into her ear and whispered, "You can rest assured, I will check it for you as soon as I wait. Who is the landlord''s roommate? I will tell you when I find it."


    "Well," Mu Xiaoying said softly.


    During the class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried hard not to pay attention to that post.


    She thought as optimistically as possible. Maybe the girl who picked up the book did n¡¯t know it was hers, so she could n¡¯t give it back to her. When she happened to be brought back to the dormitory, she was seen by the owner of the same dormitory. , I never asked if the girl painted it by herself.


    She hopes this is the case.


    This way things are much easier.


    She just needs to find the girl who wants to get back to the book.


    She doesn''t care about the comments on the Internet. She paints well or not. Who is better than her.


    What she cares about is that it is just the book full of Yin Shaoji.


    She was just bored in class before, and she drew it in her hand. She never thought of showing it to Yin Shaojie.


    But now, she wants Yin Shaoji to watch.


    She wanted to make Yin Shaozhen happy.

 Chapter 2484： This is her painting (3)

    After her commentary again, Han Qiqing finally understood her thoughts.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help sighing, "Little, you are too kind! You are too kind, you will think with such kind thoughts, I tell you, I bet, the girl who picked up your book, she Absolutely not what you think! "


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with this."


    Should everything be guessed with the most malicious thoughts first?


    She doesn''t want that.


    She doesn''t like that either.


    Although she experienced many things, she always felt that there are more beautiful things and better people in this world.


    Han Qiqing said, "Well, I agree, there''s nothing wrong with thinking like this, the bad guys are wrong."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and across the text on WeChat, it seemed that he could imagine Han Qiqing''s expression at the moment.


    "Furthermore, I just want to figure out things first. If the girl is exactly what I thought it would be, then of course it would be best. If not ... I would n¡¯t be a virgin."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m relieved if you say that. I''m really afraid that you are soft-hearted."


    "How did you check? Are there results?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "I know the administrator of the forum and let him check the IP for me. I''m afraid that Shi Jun and Yin Shaozhen know, but also be careful. Don''t worry, I will tell you immediately when there is news.


    "Well, you take the class first, and then continue after class."


    Han Qiqing urged, "Little, you shouldn''t read those posts? Don''t read them, remember, don''t be affected by those nonsense."


    "Well, I know."


    Still in class, Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that the teacher would find out that she didn''t continue talking with her.


    However, she wanted to concentrate on the class, but others were not paying attention. The girl at the next table kept looking down at the phone and whispering.


    Mu Xiaohe can hear what the other party said from time to time.


    "I heard that the girl who painted was pretty, and she was so affectionate to Jian Shao. You said, would n¡¯t he be very moved when he saw these paintings?"


    "It''s me who wants to change it. A boy drew so many paintings for me, and so many feelings were injected into it. Alas, I will definitely be unable to hold my heart."


    "I think so too, maybe, Shao Shao will abandon Mu Xiaoxiao and chase the girl instead."


    "Eh, look! Someone has posted a new post, asking everyone to vote for that girl''s painting and Mu Xiao''s painting!"


    The two girls tweeted, making Mu Xiaoxiao more and more upset.


    In particular, Qi Qing specifically told her not to read those posts, which indicated that many of the posts were biased towards that girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back, took out his phone and entered the forum.


    The latest popular post is the one who voted.


    Without clicking inside, you can see that there are already hundreds of replies and thousands of views.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave up struggling and clicked in.


    The top is the voting options, you can clearly see the voting results.


    The girl''s votes are far ahead.


    Only sparse scores of votes were cast for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    In the content of the theme post, the landlord also made a deep analysis with two paintings.


    Mu Xiao''s paintings are oil paintings. They are really beautiful, but they lack details.


    And the girl ¡¯s drawing was a sketch, drawing a lot of details.


    This whole picture is lifelike, as if Yin Shaojin is standing in front of them, especially Yin Shaojin''s deep black eyes. The painting is too beautiful, with a deep affection in his eyes.

 Chapter 2485： This is her painting (4)

    Just looking at this picture, the girls couldn''t help the little deer bumping.


    There is no doubt that the girl wins! Mu Xiaoxiao lost!


    The analysis of the landlord gave a professional feeling, and suddenly recovered many people. The following responses are all voices of admiration and approval.


    "I also think that the girl painted better, how can I touch my heart more."


    "The landlord has done a great analysis and said everything I thought! One hundred agree! The girl''s painting is indeed a hundred times better than Mu Xiao!"


    "Bang bang bang, is it the only one of me who thinks that the lips are best painted? People want to kiss!"


    "I don''t know what I think about the vote for Mu Xiaoxiao. No matter how I look at it, it was the girl who won. Is it because Mu Xiaoxiao is the girlfriend of Shao Shao? What''s the point."


    The reply in the post is almost one-sided.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were stinging, irritated, crying and laughing.


    Both of them were painted by her!


    The one she painted for Lu Yichen was not enough time in her own right. Of course, she could just draw a sketch and outline the outline. How can you still have time to consider the details?


    And Yin Shaojin''s picture, she was bored in class, of course, the strokes were drawn very carefully.


    How can this be used for comparison?


    The most annoying thing is that some people belittled her below, saying that the painting she had painted before was not enough, just because she was a young girlfriend, everyone took her and said that she painted well.


    "I dare to tell the truth now, Mu Xiaoxiao''s painting is terrible! Don''t say that this girl is a hundred times better than her, 10,000 times better!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao read a few more posts, and the whole person felt uncomfortable.


    She finally knew why Qi Qing told her not to watch.


    She felt like she was fed gunpowder, her stomach full of anger made her very uncomfortable.


    Obviously both are her works!


    The more I think, the more angry I am, and I am so angry that Xiao Xiao wants to swear.


    At this time, she turned to a new post, someone picked out who the girl was.


    The art class is nothing more than two grades of high school and high school. There is no class in high school, so there is no art class.


    That girl is from the second grade art class.


    In the breaking news post, I also posted a photo of the girl, which looks very pure and somewhat beautiful.


    Suddenly attracted various replies.


    "I think she is much prettier than Mu Xiao!"


    "If I am young, I choose her and abandon Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    "It seems that she is one of Shaoxin''s new girlfriends. Roaring, Mu Xiaoxiao is about to be sent to the cold palace."


    Although knowing that these words are impossible to come true, Mu Xiaoxiao still looked very dazzling.


    Five minutes before class, Han Qiqing sent her a message.


    "Little, I found it!"


    Subsequently, Han Qiqing sent the other party''s information.


    "Little, class is coming soon. I will accompany you to find her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied to her, "No, don''t come, I''ll contact her to see."


    Han Qiqing insisted, "I will accompany you, and you will call again when I pass."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, if you come here, Shi Jun and Jie will know. I will call her after class and I will tell you the result."


    "OK then¡­¡­"


    As soon as class was over, Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the classroom and reached a corner where no one was calling the girl.


    "Hello." The other party answered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and said, "Hello, I am Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "Click!"


    The other party actually hung up!

 Chapter 2486： The book is Mu Xiao (1)

    Listening to the busy tone in the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    How¡­¡­


    Do you want to hang so fast?


    Is this guilty?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking about the bad side this time. If the other party wasn''t a thief, how could she hear that she was Mu Xiaoxiao and hang up immediately.


    But ... she is puzzled that there is no name written on her notebook. The other party found the notebook and should not know that it is her.


    So why did the other party immediately hang up the phone when she heard her name?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is puzzled.


    At this time, the other side.


    High school teaching building, art room.


    Zhao Xiaolu just picked up the phone and only heard the other person say "Hello, I am Mu Xiaoxiao". She was stunned. Before the reaction came, she was pushed by the classmates behind her. , Directly black screen.


    "Ah! My phone!"


    The classmate said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I just wanted to ask you to borrow purple watercolors. I''ve run out of it. You lent me first."


    But in terms of attitude, there is no real sense of regret.


    Zhao Xiaolu frowned, and still gave her the purple watercolor before picking up her cell phone.


    The phone is blank.


    She reopened, and the sensitivity of the touch was strange, as if it had broken.


    How to do¡­¡­


    She looked at her cell phone sadly, frowning slightly.


    Finally, the classmate had a little conscience, looked up, and asked, "How is it? Didn''t the phone break?" It fell like this, and it shouldn''t be broken. "


    Zhao Xiaolu said, "I just dropped my phone the day before yesterday ..."


    She dialed left and right, and it didn''t feel smooth. She knew that the phone was not far from scrapping.


    As soon as the classmate heard her, she said, "It''s not my business anymore. You fell before, maybe it fell a little bit bad at that time. Oh, no, just a cell phone, not recently Are many brands coming out with new models? You happen to have an excuse to ask your family for money to buy a new mobile phone. Thank you.


    Zhao Xiaolu looked at her a little bit resentfully, thinking a thousand times.


    "I bought this phone last year ..."


    Asking her dad to ask for money to buy a new mobile phone will surely be unpleasant by her stepmother.


    The classmate smiled, with a slightly disdainful tone, "Who used the phone for two years? I bought this phone at the beginning of the year, and it took less than a year. I want to change it. You still use it for two years You will be laughed at when you say it. "


    Although Zhao Xiaolu does not like to listen to such words, he has to admit that this is the reality.


    After all, Suntech is an aristocratic college. More than ninety-nine percent of the students are children of wealthy homes. Everyone uses thousands of mobile phones, and they change their machines almost every year.


    Especially for their art classes, the usual expenses are large, and the tuition fees are more expensive than ordinary students, so it is impossible for the children of poor families to come to Shangde to study art classes.


    Zhao Xiaolu thought about these and did not answer.


    She cannot let her classmates know that her family is different from them.


    Would be laughed at.


    She knew that she would be laughed at.


    She didn''t want her life to be ridiculed every day.


    At this time, another classmate approached, holding the phone in his hand, and asked Zhao Xiaolu with a surprised face, "Xiaolu, Xiaolu! There was a post that broke the news, did you paint that little picture? Is it really you? "


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately caught the attention of others.

 Chapter 2487： The book is Mu Xiao (2)

    "It''s Xiaolu? It turned out to be Xiaolu! I''ll say, painting so well, who will be our class, I didn''t expect it to be Xiaolu."


    "Xiao Lu''s sketch is indeed good, but she didn''t expect her to improve so much."


    "I thought it would be in the third grade. I didn''t expect it was in our class. Now we have a celebrity in our class!"


    The girl student who just borrowed watercolor has an unbelievable look on her face, "It''s Xiaolu? No! How could it be her!"


    "All the forum posts have burst out, will there still be fakes?"


    "If I say that, I think of it. Among the few students in our class who live in the school dormitory, Xiaolu lives with other classes."


    There are four people in a dormitory, and there are nine accommodations in their art class. Zhao Xiaolu just came out, and she can only live with students from other classes.


    "Wow, Xiaolu, I envy you, I read the forum posts, they are all praise you."


    "What I envy more is that Shao Shao should have seen your painting, he must have an impression on you, and I really want Shao Shao to know my existence ..."


    For Shangde''s girls, Yin Shaoji is the dream Prince Charming, even if he just meets his gaze, they can make them excited all day.


    The female student who borrowed the watercolor pushed Zhao Xiaolu, still unwilling to believe and asked, "Xiaolu, you really painted it? We have been learning watercolor recently, have you been secretly studying sketching? There has been so much progress."


    "I ..." Zhao Xiaolu opened his mouth and wanted to speak.


    At this time, someone walked into the art room and knocked on the door and said, "Xiaolu, the teacher is looking for you."


    Zhao Xiaolu was anxious to escape from his present situation, and stood up suddenly to respond, "Okay, I will go over immediately, I will go to the teacher first."


    She ran out of the art room in general.


    In the hallway, she patted her chest, relieved.


    But the expression is annoying.


    That''s not what she painted ...


    She should be frank.


    She picked up a book last night, and after opening it accidentally, she found that all of it was painted by Yin Shaojie, and the painting was brilliant, and she was fascinated by the painter''s delicate strokes and obsessed by the painter.


    She did have a crush on Yin Shaojie.


    So high up, like the Apollo goddess, is the dream of all the girls in Suntech.


    Girls will have a pink dream.


    I am eager to become the heroine in the idol drama and have a romantic love with the handsome and affectionate actor.


    Zhao Xiaolu is no exception.


    Originally, she had no intention of taking the book as her own.


    She just thought the painting was so good. The lack of shade in it made her feel as if she was close at hand. The deep and charming black eyes seemed to be the one who looked at her.


    She was drunk.


    After returning to the dormitory, the book was discovered by a roommate.


    She wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    The roommate thought she painted the painting in Benzi, and she also discovered her crush on Yin Shaojie.


    She was a little flustered at the time and forgot to clarify that the painting was not hers.


    She did not expect that things would develop as they are now.


    On the school forum, almost all of the discussion was about these paintings. Many people were boasting. Many people said that if they saw these paintings, they would be moved. Maybe they would like the girl.


    Will ... will it?


    Zhao Xiaolu shook his head to make himself stop thinking.


    impossible.


    Jie Shao has proposed to Mu Xiaoxiao, indicating that he loves Xiao Xiao very much.


    But ... she didn''t restrain herself and read the post all night yesterday.

 Chapter 2488： The book is Mu Xiao (3)

    She saw someone say, what if even Jie Shao proposed to Mu Xiaoxiao? Someone as ardent as Jie Shao may not be able to eat Mu Xiao Thief again.


    Younger than 18 years old, talking about a lifetime? It''s too far away!


    If a poll is initiated, ninety-nine percent of people will not believe that Yin Shaozhen can always be with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Men are all hard-working, all new and old.


    Especially men like Jian Shao, more handsome, and obviously you can try different women. Why should you love only one person?


    This is a very real thing.


    Zhao Xiaolu is in deep thought, is this really the case?


    She is also very tangled.


    On the one hand, she hopes that Zhen Shao is an unswerving man. On the other hand, she has a hint of hopelessness ...


    The scales of justice and darkness are always swinging.


    In fact, Zhao Xiaolu also wanted to confess that she did not paint these paintings.


    It ¡¯s not her thing, how can she take it for herself?


    but¡­¡­


    A little vanity is at work.


    When she read the forum posts, she uncontrollably entered herself.


    She even thought how good it would be if these paintings were really hers.


    Therefore, she did not immediately deny that she was not the master of these paintings.


    It was just that she never thought that the situation would develop like this.


    However, a butterfly effect that Zhao Xiaolu didn''t even think of was ...


    She entered the teacher''s office.


    The teacher ¡¯s attitude towards her has never been better, and she smiled with a close smile and said, ¡°Zhao Xiaolu, I read those paintings on the forum, but I did n¡¯t expect you to progress so much. Not to mention, you painted very well, so I recommended it to the school and let you participate in this year''s International Painting Competition. "


    Hearing this news, Zhao Xiaolu showed an unbelievable expression.


    "National and international painting competition ... me? You mean, the school recommends me to participate?"


    This competition is the most important milestone for students studying art.


    But not every student can participate.


    Each school has only one recommended place.


    Generally speaking, this quota will be given to students in the art class of senior three, because their drawing skills are better.


    Over the years, this quota has never been given to high school students.


    Therefore, the students in their class can only envy them silently, never thinking of winning this place.


    Therefore, when the teacher told Zhao Xiaolu about the news, she felt like she was hit by a pie falling from the sky and was ignorant.


    If, if she can participate in this competition and get a place ...


    Not only can she get a high bonus, but also a crucial help for her future development.


    Zhao Xiaolu has been stunned for a long time, and has not recovered from this surprise.


    The teacher patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Yes, you heard it right. This opportunity is very rare. You must take good care of it and don''t live up to what the school expects of you."


    "me¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaolu struggled to find his voice and looked at the teacher in tears.


    The teacher said, "You don''t have to be too nervous, as long as you follow the paintings on the forum, and take them seriously, I promise you will get the ranking."


    Those paintings on the forum ...


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Xiaolu''s originally excited mood suddenly cooled down.


    She didn''t paint those paintings ...


    She asked stunnedly, "Teacher ... Because of those paintings, did the school recommend me to go?"

 Chapter 2489： The book is Mu Xiao (4)

    The teacher said, "Yeah."


    Hearing this sentence made her heart cool by half.


    That is to say, without these paintings, she will not get the recommended opportunity to participate in the international painting competition.


    Zhao Xiaolu pursed her lips and fell into a tug of war.


    After all, she did not paint this painting.


    When she goes to the competition, she will show her stuff!


    By that time, it was even more ugly.


    It might as well, confess now, admit that the painting is not your own ...


    Yes, she wants to confess.


    Zhao Xiaolu summoned the courage and said to the teacher, "Actually, teacher, those paintings ..."


    The teacher understood her and patted her generally, "The teacher knows that you can draw those paintings because you have infused a very deep feeling for the people inside. Although the teacher knows you, your sketching skills have not yet reached this level. A high degree, but I heard that this year''s competition is dominated by figure painting, so you only need to put in this kind of feeling when the competition, the teacher is very optimistic about you. "


    "But teacher, no, I ..." She stammered.


    The teacher thought she was nervous and smiled, "Tell you again the good news. This competition has an additional reward. The famous American painter Elizabeth will be the main judge for this time. The top ten can learn from Elizabeth for a month. "


    Elizabeth!


    Zhao Xiaolu gasped.


    Being able to study for a month with a famous painter like Elizabeth, just writing this item in her resume, her future will be higher than other students.


    Her throat seemed to be choked, and the words that she had wanted to confess before were strangled in the cradle.


    She ... couldn''t confess.


    She cannot lose this opportunity!


    Zhao Xiaolu came out from the teacher''s office in a confused way, and the whole person was still in a state of wandering.


    National Painting Competition ...


    Study with the famous American painter Elizabeth for a month ...


    God, is she dreaming?


    She could actually get this recommendation opportunity!


    If this matter is known to the students in their class, she will be envious of her death.


    Zhao Xiaolu''s heart swelled with an indescribable strange feeling, which made her a little floating.


    The teacher also said that she had a good chance to get the ranking.


    As long as you get the top ten, you can go to the United States and you can study with Elizabeth for a month.


    Zhao Xiaolu didn''t realize that his hand was always clenched into a fist because of excitement.


    She can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    So, I''m sorry, the owner of the book, I''m sorry, she has to occupy the name of these paintings first.


    This good news, she wanted to share it with her mother first.


    When she took out her mobile phone and was about to call her mother, she saw a text message.


    There was a text message sent to her by a strange number, and there were many missed calls.


    This number ...


    By the way, Mu Xiaoxiao called her before.


    Zhao Xiaolu remembered it.


    She could not help guessing that Mu Xiaoxiao called her, should it be for Yin Shaozhen''s business? Those who painted were Yin Shaoji, and there were various reports on the forum that she and Yin Shaoji might develop into a couple.


    Is Mu Xiaoxiao jealous?


    So call her to warn her?


    Although Zhao Xiaolu felt sorry, he was glad that he did not receive Mu Xiaoxiao''s call.


    She didn''t know how to face Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Although he couldn''t answer the phone, Zhao Xiaolu ordered Mu Xiaoxiao''s text message and wanted to see what Mu Xiaoxiao would say.


    When she saw the content of the text message, she stayed alone.


    "That book ... is Mu Xiao?"

 Chapter 2490： Destroy the book (1)

    Zhao Xiaolu never thought about this possibility.


    The paintings in that book were all painted by Mu Xiaoxiao!


    Although I don''t want to admit it, there is an indescribable feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s life is so good, she has already been favored by Xiao Shao, why did she let her paint so well?


    Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing and a group of friends, each friend is particularly close to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Why is there someone in this world who can be so loved by God?


    Zhao Xiaolu had mixed tastes in his heart, envious and jealous.


    No wonder ...


    The paintings in this book, which made Jing Shao so delicate and subtle, infused a deep feeling at a glance.


    It turned out that Mu Xiaoxiao painted it.


    Knowing that it was Mu Xiaoxiao''s painting, and then looking at the paintings in this book, you can deeply feel how good the relationship between Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen is.


    Zhao Xiaolu looked at the content of the text message on the mobile phone in such a fixed way that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just explained that the book is hers, hoping to return it to her.


    Zhao Xiaolu thought that Mu Xiaohui would be a petite and charming girl. Who knows she is not, her character is so good, her tone is so kind.


    Don''t Mu Xiaoxiao know about the forum?


    Do not.


    impossible.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the posts, how could she know that she picked up her book.


    But why did Mu Xiaoxiao read those posts and still talk to her in such a good manner?


    Isn''t she angry?


    In addition, Yin Shaoji supported her, and she did not need to have such a good attitude towards herself.


    It can only be explained that Mu Xiaoxiao is too generous and his character is so good.


    Speaking of it, even if many people are jealous of Mu Xiao, so they have a prejudice against her, but many people have said that Mu Xiaoxiao''s character is indeed very good, and he will not rely on his girlfriend Yin Shaozhen to pose tall Gesture.


    Zhao Xiaolu recalled that every time she saw Mu Xiaoxiao on the school road, when she was with Han Qiqing and other friends, she always had a hearty smile on her face, and she really looked like a good girl.


    If, if ...


    From the heart, if there is a chance, she also wants to make friends with girls like Mu Xiao.


    It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao is now in the circle of the four big families, and ordinary people simply can''t get involved.


    Zhao Xiaolu can imagine that even in ordinary high school, Mu Xiaoxiao is an ordinary girl. With her personality, there must be many good friends around her.


    Everyone likes this kind of girl.


    Zhao Xiaolu looked back at himself ...


    She suddenly felt ashamed.


    Such a self, no matter what point, is no match for Mu Xiao.


    Jie Shaohui would like Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly felt that it seemed like a matter of course.


    "Xiao Lu? What are you looking at? Look so fascinating."


    Suddenly, someone photographed her shoulder from behind.


    Zhao Xiaolu was taken aback. After recovering from his thoughts, he thought of the text messages in his mobile phone, and panned off the page. Under too much confusion, he turned off the mobile phone.


    The classmate looked stunned, "What''s wrong? Your phone ..."


    "No, nothing! The phone is out of power." Zhao Xiaolu was afraid that others would see the text messages, and knew that those paintings were not hers.


    She wants to participate in the international painting competition.


    She didn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    but¡­¡­


    The owner of this book is Mu Xiaoxiao!


    Zhao Xiaolu was terrified, she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2491： Destroy the book (2)

    How to hide it?


    Does Shao Shao know that this book is Mu Xiaomu?


    If Jiao Shao knows ...


    Zhao Xiaolu dare not think about it.


    Seeing her in a daze again, her classmates pushed her and asked, "What did the teacher tell you to do just now? Is it good to see you shaking your nerves? Go away, come in and talk to everyone."


    Zhao Xiaolu was pushed into the art room.


    All of a sudden, all eyes were on her, as if waiting for her to announce some good news.


    Zhao Xiaolu paused and didn''t know what was driving it. The ghost was sent by the gods and he said it.


    "The teacher just told me that the school gave me the places to participate in the international painting competition ..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was suddenly in an uproar.


    The voices of envy, jealousy and hatred overlap.


    "What? Isn''t this quota for high school art students? How could it be given to you?"


    "Xiaolu, didn''t you lie? Really? The school really gave you this quota?"


    "Great! Xiaolu, you are so good! I envy you!"


    Zhao Xiaolu grew so big, for the first time like today, it became the focus of everyone''s attention and became the object of envy and jealousy.


    Turns out ... this feels so good.


    Secretly suppressing the guilty conscience and uneasiness, she hung out a humble and sweet smile.


    "I was also pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect to get this quota. At first, I thought the teacher lied to me."


    Suddenly, the class applauded.


    Although a few people seem reluctant.


    "Good kind of Xiaolu! You defeated the senior and senior sister of senior high school, grabbed this quota, and won glory for our second grade!"


    "Xiaolu, you are really hidden! Tell me, how did the school think of giving you the quota?"


    "Did the teacher say anything? Xiaolu, please tell me!"


    Many people in the class will have a good relationship with the teacher in private, but they have no chance to get this quota.


    This quota actually fell on Zhao Xiaolu''s head, which is definitely a surprise.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Xiaolu definitely did not get this quota through the back door.


    Isn''t it the back door, it''s strength?


    Suddenly, someone guessed, "Wouldn''t it be? Jie Shao fell in love with Xiao Lu, did he secretly help?"


    Otherwise, how could such a rare place be given to Zhao Xiaolu?


    This guess immediately attracted some people''s agreement.


    "Yes, yes, maybe that''s the case! Just one sentence for Jiao Shao, whoever you want for this quota will be given."


    Zhao Xiaolu was a little embarrassed.


    can you?


    Although she doesn''t think so, in private, there is a dark corner in rejoicing and fantasy.


    Someone looked at Zhao Xiaolu and ridiculed, "Xiaolu, if you really become a young girlfriend, don''t forget us."


    "Yeah, don''t forget Gou Fugui!"


    "Don''t forget each other!"


    Zhao Xiaolu was held aloof by them. Although they knew these words were false, people always had unrealistic fantasies.


    Even if she did not become a young girlfriend in the future.


    But as long as she participates in this competition and gets the top ten nouns, she can learn from Elizabeth. In the future, her future is limitless!


    At this time, someone said in a sour tone, "Xiaolu, I heard that in this international painting competition, the people who got the top ten can be students of the famous painter Elizabeth. Is this news true?"

 Chapter 2492： Destroy the book (3)

    "Wow!"


    "Wow--"


    "Really? Elizabeth?"


    "Elizabeth''s latest painting sold for 50 million US dollars ... If you follow her to learn, you will be able to sell one million yuan for the paintings you painted in the future?"


    "God, so envious!"


    This time, the enviable voice was even more endless.


    Zhao Xiaolu was surrounded by everyone at the time.


    "Xiaolu, is this news true? Did the teacher tell you?"


    Zhao Xiaolu felt that there was nothing to hide from this, so he nodded and said, "It is true."


    There was another uproar of envy.


    "Woo, the rewards this year are too good ..."


    "It is estimated that the seniors and seniors there are going to be crazy. This is a good chance to be famous, and it gave us the second grade."


    "I really don''t know what **** luck Zhao Xiaolu left ..."


    Someone whispered in the last sentence, but it was still heard by Zhao Xiaolu.


    This jealous tone did not make Zhao Xiaolu angry, but another kind of floating feeling.


    Thinking of the book, Zhao Xiaolu decided to go back to the dormitory.


    "I''m a little bit uncomfortable. Go to the school doctor''s office. Continue drawing. Don''t disturb you anymore."


    With that said, she got rid of the crowd and left the art room.


    Fortunately, the school is now in class, and there are not many people on the school road.


    Zhao Xiaolu walked very quickly, not knowing what he was thinking, especially anxious.


    When passing by an outdoor basketball court, someone was playing, as if recognizing her, and pointing at her, shouting, "Well, is that Zhao Xiaolu said on the forum? It looks really pure."


    "Hey! Zhao Xiaolu! Can you also draw a picture for us?"


    "Hahahaha, don''t be ridiculous anymore. The secret love of others is to be younger, why do you?"


    "Isn''t Jie Shao Mu Xiaoxiao anymore? It''s impossible to like her, I''m not bad, Zhao Xiaolu, otherwise you change your mind, how do you like me?"


    "Why are you going to like only one woman when I go to you? You can''t think of it if you think about it. You are still a little girl. Be careful that she will become a young girlfriend in the future."


    Hearing this, the frivolous boy silenced.


    Zhao Xiaolu''s heartbeat was so fast that he even changed to a trot and moved away from the basketball court as soon as possible.


    Finally, she returned to the dormitory.


    She took out the hidden book and sat on the chair breathlessly, looking at the book in her hand.


    This book is for Mu Xiao ...


    If this book is returned to Mu Xiaoxiao, the truth will be exposed.


    Everyone will know that the paintings on the forum are not hers.


    The school will also reclaim her quota.


    Zhao Xiaolu''s eyes were red, and the hand holding the book was shaking.


    If she destroys this book, there is nothing to prove that those paintings were painted by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    There are only a few pictures posted on the forum posts, without any signatures or marks. Even if Mu Xiaoxiao insisted that the painting was hers, would n¡¯t she give evidence?


    So, just destroy this book ...


    Zhao Xiaolu''s breathing became rapid, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    However, a small text message appeared in my mind.


    Mu Xiao fiction, she only wants to return to the book, this book is very important to her ...


    Zhao Xiaolu opened the book and looked at the painting above.


    Young men with different expressions, so handsome and charming ...


    No matter from which angle, it can be seen that the painter has paid a lot of thought.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao is painting, he must be very serious and very focused.


    In her heart, she must be thinking happily of happiness ...

 Chapter 2493： Destroy the book (4)

    Destroying this book by yourself is equivalent to destroying Mu Xiao''s hard work.


    Is she really going to do this?


    If Mu Xiaoxiao used the strong attitude of bullying and bullying, she would destroy the book without hesitation.


    However, she just likes Mu Xiaoxiao who has such a good personality.


    Zhao Xiaolu took a deep breath, struggling.


    At this time, someone pushed open the door of the dormitory.


    "Xiaolu?"


    Zhao Xiaolu was taken aback. He heard the voice of his roommate and hurriedly put the book down and stuffed it into the pile of books on the desk.


    "You ... why did you go back to the dormitory at this time?"


    It also happened to be the roommate who put the painting on the book on the forum.


    The roommate looked at her puzzled, "I should ask you what I said, why are you going back to the dormitory at this time?"


    "I ... I came back to get something ..." Zhao Xiaolu lied nervously.


    The roommate ridiculed, "I know, everyone knows that the painting was made by you, so I asked you to show it to them, right? Xiaolu, you have to thank me because you are so famous. "


    Zhao Xiaolu is very contradictory.


    In fact, she is a little bit resentful of roommates. If it were not for roommates to post pictures to the forum without permission, she would not fall into the situation now.


    But if this is not the case, you will not be able to get a place to participate in the international painting competition.


    Zhao Xiaolu stood up and hesitated, still pulling out the book stuffed in the book pile.


    "That ... I''m going to class."


    "You wait for me, I will change my shoes and go on, I forgot to have physical education class today, I forgot to wear sports shoes, Hey, Xiaolu, you wait for me!


    Zhao Xiaolu did not wait for her.


    She needs to find a place where no one is there and hide the book.


    Or ... consider destruction.


    In fact, destruction is the most thorough and safest way.


    However, as long as she thought of Mu Xiao ¡¯s text message, she could n¡¯t get the cruelty ...


    What to do? What to do? What to do!


    Zhao Xiaolu is completely irresponsible.


    She was walking on the school road, confused, not knowing where to go.


    Bypassing the crowded playground and basketball court, she walked along the edge of the campus, planning to find an unmanned corner and thinking quietly.


    Walking around, bumping into people in a confused way.


    Because she kept thinking about things, she didn''t pay attention to wherever she went, let alone pay attention to people.


    "Sorry." She instinctively apologized.


    "It''s all right." A magnetic voice.


    Zhao Xiaolu just felt that his heart stopped.


    She could not hear the voices of people around, but raised her head in a daze, staring at Yin Shaozhen in front of her.


    She ... it was him who bumped into it!


    This plot, which is comparable to idol dramas, gives her the illusion of dreaming.


    All kinds of noisy sounds came from my ears.


    Someone recognized her and pointed to her and said she was Zhao Xiaolu.


    Zhao Xiaolu couldn''t hear anything, and looked straight at Yin Shaozhen in front of him, so handsome that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Yin Shaojin looked down and saw the book that was knocked to the ground.


    He picked it up, turned it over, and looked at the painting inside.


    After turning several pages, the slender fingers stopped, and the deep black eyes turned to Zhao Xiaolu''s face.


    Zhao Xiaolu subconsciously wanted to nod.


    But suddenly remembered that this book is Mu Xiaomu.


    For a time, it was like a catfish in the throat.


    He was stared at by the dark eyes that made him drunk like a star, she seemed to be in a dream.


    If, she admits that she drew ...

 Chapter 2494： You treat me dead? (1)

    Zhao Xiaolu''s heart snapped, and a trace of darkness seemed to penetrate into her heart.


    She looked at Yin Shaoji''s eyes.


    Suddenly there was an expectation, the kind of expectation that a daydream could be realized.


    If she admits that the painting is her own, will he treat her differently?


    Will he, like the posts on the forum, like himself?


    Even if it is only one in 10,000 possibilities, she has planted a seed of extravagance in her heart.


    The hand beside Zhao Xiaolu became a fist, and she opened her mouth to talk.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Everyone was watching her.


    For the first time, receiving such attention made her nervous.


    However, before she could say the second word, someone interrupted.


    "Of course she! Jie Shao, these are Xiaolu paintings!"


    A figure came from behind and hugged Zhao Xiaolu''s arm excitedly.


    It''s her roommate!


    Zhao Xiaolu didn''t expect the roommate to follow him.


    The roommate whispered in her ear, "I just called you in the back, I said why did you ignore me, it turns out that you rushed to find the younger, no wonder walking so quickly.


    Zhao Xiaolu''s expression was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t even know that Jie Shao was here!


    All this is too coincidental, so coincident that it feels like ... like God''s will.


    Is it really a providence?


    Zhao Xiaolu looked at Jiao Shao, who was close at hand, and her handsome, unbridled face still had the unruly hauntingness that fascinated her, as if in his eyes, no one else could enter his eyes.


    I really want to ... be the only one in his eyes.


    How many girls desire?


    With a flattering smile, the roommate held Zhao Xiaolu''s hand and smiled at Yin Shaojie, "Jing Shao, you should see the paintings on the forum? Is it our Xiaolu painting? "


    Zhao Xiaolu got nervous, and pulled the hand of her roommate, and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    But the roommate''s smile was even worse. "What''s so embarrassing? You have to tell Jie Shao so that you can know it."


    Zhao Xiaolu is in a mood.


    She never thought of letting him know!


    Secretly like someone, knowing that there is no result, why should let him know?


    She just wanted to secretly like him.


    Really ... is it just that?


    A voice appeared in her mind.


    Zhao Xiaolu panicked inexplicably, as if peeping into the deepest mind.


    Yes¡­¡­


    If you like someone, why don''t you want to be with each other?


    Even if I just secretly like it.


    People''s hearts are greedy, and as long as they have the opportunity, they cannot be satisfied with secret love.


    Zhao Xiaolu stared nervously at Yin Shaojie, his heartbeat accelerated, and his face was red and red.


    The words of the roommates let everyone present know that Zhao Xiaolu is the master of the paintings on the forum!


    After all, such a big gossip, this Shangde hardly anyone knows.


    Everyone has some concerns.


    In particular, many posts on the forum are analyzed. What attitude would you feel after seeing those paintings?


    As it happens, Yin Shaoji and Zhao Xiaolu are now looking at each other face to face!


    Yin Shaoji also saw the painting on the book with his own eyes!


    Does it mean that he really has any other thoughts on Zhao Xiaolu?


    Although everyone knows that Yin Shaojie proposed to Mu Xiaoxiao, and Yin Shaojie had a deep affection for Mu Xiaoxiao, but what about that? However, because of this, there are a small number of people who want to watch them break up.


    This is the evil side of human nature.

 Chapter 2495： You treat me dead? (2)

    It has been said that the painting is Zhao Xiaolu, and everyone is waiting for the response of Yin Shaozhen.


    What would he say?


    Would it be said that the painting is very good?


    Zhao Xiaolu was also holding his breath, quietly watching Yin Shaoji.


    The roommate waited a few seconds and was impatient.


    "Jiao Shao, you ... don''t say anything? Have you seen these paintings on the forum? There are posts on the forum ..."


    Yin Shaoji interrupted her noise and said indifferently, "I haven''t seen it."


    When he was finished, he returned the notebook to Zhao Xiaolu and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" The roommate froze for a moment, but quickly responded and shouted at him, "Xi Shao, how could you never see it? Xiaolu''s paintings are being discussed on the forum. Why do you say that? Do you know that it hurts you to say that? "


    She did not believe that Jie Shao had not read the posts on the forum!


    Hearing that Yin Shaojin had never seen it, Zhao Xiaolu couldn''t help but feel very lost.


    It turns out that the analysis of those posts on the forum is not credible ...


    Zhao Xiaolu looked at her roommate so excited and dragged her and said, "Forget it, don''t say it."


    Who knows, her roommate is unbalanced for her, "Xiaolu, you are too kind, you will be bullied, even if he is a tall man, he can''t bully like this.


    Zhao Xiaolu was a little confused.


    She does n¡¯t feel that Jie Shao is bullying ...


    Is n¡¯t it a normal situation for Jie Shao to ignore others?


    The roommate ran over and stopped in front of Yin Shaozhen, with a look of justice.


    "Jiao Shao, even if you haven''t seen the photos I posted on the forum, but you just saw Xiaolu''s book with your own eyes? Can you feel how deep Lu Xiao likes you? ? Do n¡¯t you think you should make a statement? "


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were slightly cold, and she glanced at her and said, "Keep away."


    No one can order him to do anything.


    The roommate was shocked by his eyes, and he took a step back.


    "You ... even if you are not touched, you can''t fail Xiaolu''s affection for you ..."


    She felt that she didn''t let him promise to be with Xiaolu, just let him express his attitude and be gentle with Xiaolu. Is there anything wrong with this? Is this reasonable?


    A girl is so affectionate to you, not only do you not appreciate it, but you are also indifferent.


    How can this happen!


    This is too much!


    Yin Shaozhen sneered coldly, "She likes me, what''s the matter with me?"


    In a word, Zhao Xiaolu''s heart suddenly fell into the bottom of the cold.


    "How can you say this? You''re so hurtful!" The roommate was so angry that Zhao Xiaolu was upset.


    She felt that Jie Shao must haven''t felt how deep Xiaolu''s feelings were towards him before she said that.


    The roommate grabbed the notebook in Zhao Xiaolu''s hand and held it in front of Yin Shaojie.


    "Jiao Shao, look at it again. If you look at the painting in this book from beginning to end, you will know how much Xiaolu likes you!"


    Yin Shaojie missed it, his hands clasped his chest, and his attitude was very cold.


    He said coldly, "No need."


    "Jiao Shao, I''m begging you, take a look!"


    The roommate was in a hurry and handed the book closer, it was about to poke Yin Shaojie''s face.


    Yin Shao frowned, taking a step back.


    "I said, I don''t watch!"


    "How can you do this? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that you like Xiaolu, right? So you dare not watch, you dare not face!" I feel very reasonable.

 Chapter 2496： You treat me dead? (3)

    Zhao Xiaolu felt embarrassed.


    Even she could see that Yin Shaoji at this time was looking at her roommate with an idiot.


    "Xia Ran, you give me this book, don''t worry about it."


    "Xiaolu, don''t be so soft ... you are so kind and useful, he can''t see your goodness!"


    "Stop talking ..."


    When the two were talking, a petite figure came over.


    "Hello, Yin Shaoji, you called me over ... what is this for?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao!


    The first reaction of the onlookers was: This show is more exciting!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was called by Yin Shaojie and said there was something for her to see, so she came over, but she didn''t expect to see a group of people in the distance.


    What are you doing?


    With a puzzled look on her face, she confirmed that Yin Shaojie was inside, and then squeezed in.


    Yin Shaojie''s original look was so cold that when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, it immediately melted, revealing a touch of tenderness that only belonged to her.


    "Are you here? Let''s go."


    He hugged her shoulders, preparing to take her aside.


    There was a row of easels over there, which he prepared for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on Zhao Xiaolu''s face, feeling she had a little eyes.


    The sight was low and I saw the book held by two girls at the same time.


    This book ...


    It''s hers!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps flew abruptly, suddenly broke away from Yin Shaojie''s arm, and walked quickly to Zhao Xiaolu.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaolu saw her coming, her heart shrank, and she instinctively grabbed the book and hid behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood in front of her, anxiously just wanted to get the book back, and said directly, "That book is mine, give it back to me."


    She said it directly in front of so many people, which made Zhao Xiaolu''s blood flow backward, and the arm holding the book stiffened.


    Zhao Xiaolu couldn''t panic.


    What should she do?


    "What are you talking about?" A sharp voice came from the front.


    Zhao Xiaolu felt that his heart was stabbed by a sharp ice cone.


    Yin Shaojie walked over step by step, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and asked with a surprised face, "Xiao Xiao, you said, that book is yours? So the paintings inside ... are you also painting?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and admitted, "Yes, they were all painted by me. I came to school last night to get the book, and I wanted to take it back to show you ..."


    Want to make you happy.


    Who knows, but lost his book.


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers exclaimed in confusion, followed by a noisy discussion.


    Those paintings are by Mu Xiaoxiao?


    No way?


    Zhao Xiaolu''s complexion paled a little, she no longer complacent, feeling that she was being delayed by everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, her roommate stood up.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, why do you say this book is yours? Obviously this book is Xiaolu''s!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether she wanted or wanted to know.


    She just wanted to get the book back.


    "You ask her, she picked up my book, I don''t know why she would say that the painting inside is hers, it may just be a misunderstanding."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very smart and gave Zhao Xiaolu down the steps.


    Zhao Xiaolu clenched the book in his hand, and his hands were cold and sweaty.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Her voice was shaking.


    The roommate stood next to her and hugged her arm.


    "Xiaolu, don''t be afraid! I know the book is yours, and the painting is also yours."


    The roommate said to Shang Mu Xiao''s eyes, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you can''t rely on you as a young girlfriend, just take advantage of it! I can say that others'' things are yours! I can prove that these paintings are Xiaolu painted!"

 Chapter 2497： You treat me dead? (4)

    The change in the plot caused a sudden uproar among the people present.


    The roommate continued to admire Xiaoxiao, "Don''t you paint well? You have the ability to paint yourself! Why do you want to grab someone else''s painting? Is it because Xiaolu''s painting is famous now?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you are jealous, afraid of Jie Shao because these paintings like Xiaolu? So they scramble to say that you painted these paintings."


    "If you don''t have the ability to draw such a good picture, don''t grab others!"


    The other party was like a machine gun, one sentence after another, so Mu Xiaoxiao had no chance to intervene.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not go back to her in public.


    Her upbringing prevented her from doing such a thing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to take care of this girl, she still looked at Zhao Xiaolu and reached out to her, saying, "Come on returning me this book, you know it belongs to me."


    Her attitude is already very good, if the other party does this again, she would n¡¯t mind snatching it.


    She just wants to get the book back now.


    For her, the notebook is the most important.


    Zhao Xiaolu''s hand shook.


    Her roommate saw her hand, thought she was soft-hearted, want to give the book to Mu Xiaoxiao, immediately reached out and grabbed the book.


    "Xiaolu, don''t give it to her! You are so good to bully!"


    Zhao Xiaolu shook his head and said, "No ..."


    The book was originally Mu Xiao''s.


    Although, she really didn''t want to give back to Mu Xiao.


    If you pay it back, doesn''t it mean admitting to everyone that you are shameless and regard Mu Xiaoxiao''s painting as your own?


    But obviously she never said that these paintings were painted by herself ...


    It was her roommate who put the painting on the forum without permission.


    Zhao Xiaolu felt innocent.


    But no one else knew she was innocent!


    As long as it is confirmed that the book is Mu Xiaoxiao, and the painting inside is Mu Xiaoxiao, then she will be spurned by everyone in the future.


    In this way, how can she survive in Suntech in the future?


    Thinking of this result, Zhao Xiaolu was afraid.


    Therefore, she did not deny what the roommate said, but let the roommate misunderstand and fight for her ...


    After her roommate shouted, part of the onlookers chose to believe her.


    "I think this girl is right, Zhao Xiaolu''s painting, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that she has backswing and can do whatever she wants, as long as she says the book is hers, backstrap will believe her, and then let us believe She painted it. "


    "Oh, it''s true that you can do whatever you want with money and power."


    "We can''t let Mu Xiaoxiao succeed, we must resist her!"


    "Yes! We believe Zhao Xiaolu!"


    The emotions were turbulent and brought a wave of rhythm.


    The roommate looked at Mu Xiaoxiao proudly, "Look, everyone believes me! You don''t want to think about it, are you so stupid? Will you believe you? You are not in the art class, even if the oil painting you painted before is good, Everyone is holding you in the face of Jian Shao, you really think you are a genius for painting? The oil painting is good, the sketch is also good? Ha ha, everyone''s eyes are bright! "


    "Yeah, the one that Mu Xiaoxiao painted before was oil painting, and Zhao Xiaolu painted sketches. It''s different! Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t learn how to paint. How could oil paintings be well painted, and sketches well. "


    Some students who have not yet stood in line have also been persuaded by this sentence.


    "To shut up!"


    Suddenly there was a loud roar, and the roommate girl who was still proud was suddenly strangled by one arm.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her coldly.


    "You treat me as dead?"


    Dare to say his little!

 Chapter 2498： Such Mu Xiaoxiao (1)

    The roommate probably didn''t see such a shameless boy, and he was suddenly terrified.


    "Ji, Jie ..."


    But she was very certain in her heart that Jie Shao would not beat girls.


    Shang De is a noble student, but as a president of the Student Union, how can you beat a girl?


    Yes, he will not beat girls.


    The roommate calmed down, but there was still some stuttering.


    "Ji and Jie, I think my question is very reasonable. If you think it is unreasonable, you can put forward to refute ... I just can''t see my roommate being bullied, I am not targeting Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Subconsciously, she also felt reasonable.


    Originally, the students on the sidelines were frightened by Yin Shaoji''s move.


    But after hearing her say this, others also said.


    "Jiao Shao, since you believe Mu Xiaoxiao, then you can ask her to come up with evidence. If it is her book, the painting is by her, can she always come up with evidence?"


    "Yeah, we also want to know the truth."


    "Jiao Shao, how can you convince the crowd with reason if you press people like this?"


    The person who said this was timidly hiding behind the crowd and dared not show up.


    Yin Shaozhen twitched his lips coldly and looked around at everyone, saying domineeringly, "I am the truth!"


    As long as the little novel is her, then he will be 100% convinced that this thing is small!


    When he thought that the paintings were all small paintings, but he was pretended to be someone, he was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    Those paintings were painted for him!


    He hasn''t tasted it yet!


    Yin Shaojie reached out to the roommate and said with awe, "The book is still here."


    The roommate shrank and shook his head.


    "No, this book is Xiaolu, Mu Xiaoxiao, what do you take to prove that this is your thing? I am not unreasonable, as long as you take out the evidence to prove that this book is yours, for example, it says you And the like, I will return the book to you. "


    She seemed to believe that Mu Xiaoxiao could not produce evidence.


    Because the book is Zhao Xiaolu!


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned deeply, wondering if there were any words written on it.


    She didn''t write a name because it was originally a completely blank book, which was generally used as a draft. She bored with it when she was bored in class.


    Who will write the name on the draft?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried.


    She really has no evidence to prove that this book is hers.


    If there is evidence, she has already come out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Xiaolu quietly and said, "You know that the book is mine, don''t let things get out of control, return the book to me, okay?"


    She used a negotiated tone.


    She could see that Zhao Xiaolu didn''t look like that kind of girl with a bad mind.


    Zhao Xiaolu pressed her lips tightly and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with mixed eyes.


    Why can she be so calm?


    In the face of other people''s almost one-sided remarks, if you change to other girls, you must refute angrily, or try your best to prove that the book is your own, even if there is no way to prove it, but Mu Xiaoxiao has Yin Shaojie. Powerful means to control speech.


    Isn''t this world the right to do whatever it wants?


    But why did Mu Xiaoxiao not do this?


    Why ... she can be so calm and calm in the face of so many unpleasant words?


    What Zhao Xiaolu couldn''t understand is that Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone of voice is still friendly to her, and there is no hostility.

 Chapter 2499： Such Mu Xiaoxiao (2)

    This kind of admiration is so generous ... that makes her feel small.


    How can you compare with such a small Mu?


    Where is it comparable?


    Not at all ...


    Zhao Xiaolu felt a sense of inferiority.


    She took a deep breath.


    In the ear, all kinds of remarks came against Mu Xiaoxiao.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao standing in front of her seemed to turn a deaf ear to those words.


    How good is the mentality to achieve this?


    The roommate ticked her arm to cheer her up, "Xiaolu, don''t be afraid, I absolutely believe in you, I will help you, it''s your thing, never let others take it away!"


    Zhao Xiaolu looked at her roommate and paused and said, "Thank you Xia Ran, you are right. Your own things should not be robbed by others. Those who steal other people''s things are abominable."


    The roommate agreed, "Yes!"


    Zhao Xiaolu reached out to her, "You give me the book first."


    The roommate put the book in her hand.


    Zhao Xiaolu looked down at the book, his eyes circling.


    "I''m sorry, actually I was wrong. I originally thought that I was right. It was always you misunderstood. I never said it myself. These paintings were painted by me. From beginning to end, you said that these paintings are I drew it."


    Hearing the words, the roommate froze.


    A small group of people beside them also heard it, followed by stunned.


    The roommate asked, "Xiaolu ... what do you mean?"


    Zhao Xiaolu smiled a little self-deprecatingly, "But, although I didn''t admit it, I didn''t deny it! I let you go and say that letting things develop into such a culprit is my own."


    "Xiaolu ..." The roommate understood, showing an unbelievable expression.


    Zhao Xiaolu plucked up his courage and looked around the people present.


    Some people already understood what she meant, showing her sneering eyes and preparing to abuse her.


    Although a little flustered and a little scared, she tried to calm herself.


    She ... can''t escape anymore.


    Zhao Xiaolu took a deep breath and handed the book in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, and said with a choked voice, "The book is indeed Mu Xiaoxiao! Sorry, sorry, I will return it to you now, sorry!"


    She apologized for her malicious thoughts of destroying the book and destroying the evidence.


    Fortunately, her final conscience did not let her do this.


    Fortunately, she finally woke up.


    She did so much wrong, and finally she wanted to be a good person.


    In front of such Mu Xiaoxiao, she wanted to be a good person so that she didn''t look so embarrassed.


    If she continued to make mistakes, even lied that the book was her own, then she would look down on her own.


    If the last conscience is lost, it will never be recovered.


    She didn''t want to be like that.


    She couldn''t even admire her little, and she didn''t want to be below the dust and become a hateful person.


    The wrong way is just a matter of thinking.


    Even if she was afraid that she would bear the scornful eyes of her classmates in the future, she did not want to make mistakes at this moment, making her final conscience irreversible.


    Zhao Xiaolu shed tears.


    She did not cry on purpose and wanted sympathy.


    She just cried for herself.


    "Sorry Mu Xiaoxiao, sorry, really sorry!"


    Apart from being sorry, she didn''t know what to say.


    She couldn''t think about it differently. If she was Mu Xiaoxiao, how could she bear the irritating comments on the forum?

 Chapter 2500： Such Mu Xiaoxiao (3)

    There are also things that are clearly their own. If they are snatched by others, they will be framed in reverse. They are besieged by so many people with their speeches.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took over the book and looked at her and said, "Sorry, I won''t forgive you. Wrong is wrong."


    Zhao Xiaolu sobbed and bowed his head in discomfort.


    Yes, Mu Xiaoxiao is right.


    Wrong is wrong.


    It ¡¯s not a ¡®sorry¡¯ that should be forgiven.


    Mu Xiao''s approach is correct.


    If the wrong person is easily forgiven, then the recognition of the mistake is not deep enough.


    Only by not being forgiven can those who make mistakes realize that they have really done something wrong.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaolu did not feel envious and jealous of Mu Xiaoxiao, but more of surrender and worship.


    It is actually very easy to forgive a person, but also to give yourself a good reputation and let others praise him as a kind and generous person.


    Regardless of whether you really forgive this person in your heart, many people instinctively choose to say "I forgive you" under the eyes of everyone.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao dared to express his true thoughts.


    Zhao Xiaolu is not angry, there is no such kind of wrong idea as ¡®I said I ¡¯m sorry, why not forgive me¡¯.


    She thinks Mu Xiao novel is right.


    Wrong is wrong.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her and said, "But I am very happy that you did it right in the end."


    Zhao Xiaolu felt better.


    Fortunately, she was awakened.


    She turned her head and looked at everyone. This time she said courageously, "I picked up Mu Xiaodian''s book, and the paintings in it were all painted by her! I pretended to be her, and I am sorry to make everyone misunderstand Sorry! "


    The roommate has been defending her, so she can''t blame the roommate.


    If you clarified from the beginning that these paintings were not painted by yourself, and you are not greedy for sudden fame, you will not have these things.


    Although ... she may lose her place in the international painting competition.


    But something that does not belong to you should not be forced.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaolu felt suddenly bright.


    My heart was relaxed, and the whole person became very relaxed.


    She was happy that she finally made the right choice.


    The matter reversed suddenly, so that the onlookers could not accept it for a while, and looked at Zhao Xiaolu angrily.


    Especially those who are waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to fall into the well and feel that they have been fooled.


    Others felt like they were being teased.


    Therefore, the remarks directed at Zhao Xiaolu and attacked her.


    "Obviously it''s not my own thing. I dare to pretend, like you, you should get out of Suntech!"


    "Yes, get out of Suntech! Damn, wasting my expression. I just supported you so much. It was really bitten by the dog."


    "You are a thief! I think I should call the police and arrest her!"


    Zhao Xiaolu lowered his head and could only helplessly endure these abuses.


    Although she knew that she deserved it, she still felt uncomfortable and frightened to understand these unpleasant words.


    She didn''t want to leave Suntech ...


    If she left Suntech, her father would have been more patriarchal than female, and she would never even look at her again.


    She choked, "I''m sorry, sorry, sorry ..."


    Her roommate stood aside and had not recovered from the sudden truth.


    Even if some people in the crowd approached and dragged Zhao Xiaolu, Zhao Xiaolu stumbled for two steps and nearly fell. Her roommate was still indifferent.

 Chapter 2501： Such Mu Xiaoxiao (4)

    "Enough!" A voice stopped.


    Everyone paused and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Someone said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are a victim. How do you punish her? For someone like her, it is not worthy of forgiveness. If her character is so bad, you should drive her out of Suntech!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Yes, she did wrong."


    Everyone thought that with her support, they all smiled and looked at Zhao Xiaolu''s expression more contemptuously.


    Zhao Xiaolu''s eyes were flushed and tears were dripping.


    Her roommate reacted and instinctively took a step back and distanced her.


    As if, afraid of being implicated by her.


    Zhao Xiaolu just felt more uncomfortable.


    Is it ... Is she really going to be cast out of Suntech?


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at everyone sharply and sneered and said, "Aren''t you all right? Follow the trend and stir up the flames! I have read all the posts on the forum. Without you, things will not become This is now! "


    In a word, everyone silenced.


    No one dared to refute.


    No one can imagine that Mu Xiaoxiao still has such a sharp side.


    On the side, Yin Shaojie smiled and clapped his palm.


    He said to everyone, "If everyone thinks there is too little homework, I can help you."


    "No no no no no!"


    Everyone screamed for a while, and quickly begged for mercy.


    Zhao Xiaolu looked at Mu Xiao''s novel gratefully, "Sorry, and ... thank you."


    She wiped her tears and turned to walk quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the book, and didn''t want to ignore these people anymore. He took Yin Shaozhen''s arm and said, "Let''s go too."


    "Okay, give me the book." Yin Shaojie reached out to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said shamefully, "Wait back and show you again."


    "No, I want to watch it now, and give it to me quickly." Yin Shaojie said that he would grab it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid the book behind her, but she was a short hand and Yin Shaojie was a long hand. She couldn''t compete with him at all, and she was robbed of the book all at once.


    "Hey! Go back and watch again! Don''t look here! I want to take it back and put it away."


    She is in shadow now, afraid of losing it again.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "well, frame every page and hang it on the wall of our apartment."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Don''t be like this?"


    Yin Shaojie said seriously, "Of course I want! How many pages are there? Enough to hang the walls of our apartment? It doesn''t feel enough. It seems that you need to draw more."


    He was thinking, should he ask her more, such as asking her to paint a picture for herself every day?


    Well, this idea seems pretty good!


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, pulled his arm, and asked, "Yes, you specifically asked me to come over, are you afraid that I will be jealous, and ask her to explain it to me?"


    "No." Yin Shaoji was reminded by her, remembering why she had called her.


    He paused and took her back.


    "Almost forgot."


    Mu Xiaoxiao questioned, "Huh?"


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to the easel in the front row and said, "Did you see? These are the ones I prepared. You painted a picture for the surname Lu, then I am your boyfriend ... Why should I draw ten?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It turned out that she was wrong.


    He called her here to let her paint for him?


    "Uh, that ... it''s class, I''m the main lesson, and I can''t be absent. I''m going back to class ..."


    She quickly wanted to escape.


    Ten paintings, he really can''t figure it out!


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "Ten paintings, or naked paintings, let you choose in three seconds, three or two ..."

 Chapter 2502： Yin Shaoji who loves to cheat (1)

    "Three two one!"


    Yin Shaojie counted extremely fast, and she didn''t give her time to react at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "I ... I choose ten paintings!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled very black, "Sorry, it''s already counted, because you didn''t choose, so you have to draw both."


    There was a sly breath in the air.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, knowing that he was cheating, and said dissatisfiedly, "No! You say three seconds, but one second is over. I have no time to choose. You are cheating! It''s not fair, not count! "


    Yin Shaojie said with a just expression, "Well, I will give you another chance."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that his character would be used to the end.


    So she was not ready.


    "Three two one!"


    Yin Shaojie made it faster this time, and it was estimated that it didn''t take a second.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How to play this?


    She felt like an innocent little white rabbit, played between clapping by a cunning wolf.


    This guy has a thousand years of history, how can she play with him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately said with a straight face, "Huh, I won''t play with you!"


    She turned to leave.


    But Yin Shaozhen might have let her go, stretched her long arms, hooked her thin waist, and hugged her to the easel.


    "Anyway, you have to help me draw a picture today."


    He hasn''t seen her drawing before.


    Thinking of how her surname Lu had seen her painting, he was very upset.


    He is her man. Why hasn''t he seen her painting?


    So no, today she must paint him, even one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to pull him reluctantly to the front of the easel.


    Prepare paints, paintbrushes, etc. next to it.


    She compromised, "Fine, draw for you, okay?"


    It''s like a child who is haunting her for a toy, she says to give it to her, and she will give it to you.


    Yin Shaoji''s domineering side is actually more childish.


    Childish is dead!


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and poked the meat on his arm with his finger.


    The people who had been onlookers had already gone, and those who hadn''t left were ready to go, but when Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to paint, he came around again.


    Everyone tacitly said nothing.


    After all, no one wants to add homework?


    They really can''t afford to be shameless.


    Can''t afford it, can''t afford it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw people coming around, and looked around them in a circle.


    Although Zhao Xiaolu has personally admitted that she picked up the book, not everyone believes this truth. Someone always has a skeptical attitude, probably think that Zhao Xiaolu is forced by Yin Shaoji''s authority, so I admit it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed at the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t want to prove anything, but she just wanted to beat these people''s faces.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "I want to draw a sketch. Is there a sketch pen?"


    Yin Shaojin also didn''t expect the reversal of this matter today, so he only prepared paints and no tools for sketching.


    At this moment, a student union member raised his hand and said, "I have!"


    It turned out that this member happened to be an art class.


    Bi respectfully held the sketch pen in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the nib, "Yes."


    The student union member pushed aside clearly.


    Yin Shaozhen touched his chin and thought, "So what do I want to pose for you? What kind of posture do you want to draw? Powerful? Or cool? Or is it affectionately?"

 Chapter 2503： Yin Shaoji who loves to cheat (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Just stand aside."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I stand on the side, how do you draw? I want to be your model."


    She painted him, and of course he would stand in front of her as a model.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No need."


    "No?" Yin Shaojie looked at her suspiciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, "Yeah, anyway, you are obedient, just stand aside and watch my painting."


    She is already so familiar with him, he can be said to have been engraved into her mind, so no matter how he needs to stand in front of him as a model.


    I don''t want to think about how the paintings in that book were drawn.


    Yin Shaojin thought wisely, and understood at once, with a smile on his thin lips.


    "Okay, then I will stand by and appreciate it."


    Appreciate the way you draw.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even think for a second, so he laughed, and the hand holding the sketch pen drew the first stroke neatly.


    The first stroke, the second stroke ...


    She painted particularly smoothly, with almost no pause, as if she had painted countless times before.


    Yin Shaojie originally wanted to take advantage of that book.


    But the way she put in painting was so beautiful that he couldn''t keep his eyes open, and the deep black eyes stared at her in a fixed manner.


    There was no sound around.


    Everyone seemed to hold their breath, making it almost impossible for anyone to feel there was someone beside.


    All eyes are on Mu Xiao''s paintings.


    See how she can easily draw out the outline of Yin Shaozhen and how to depict the details of her eyes.


    Tall nose bridge, **** thin lips, handsome hair ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao painted quickly, and understood the comfortable posture of his chest.


    Some people couldn''t help being attracted by her expression, and she couldn''t help moving her eyes from the drawing paper to her face.


    Obviously, she is very engaged and enjoyable.


    From time to time, a slight smirk was raised in the corner of her mouth, and her beautiful big eyes also bent.


    Everyone was watching her painting quietly, and some people wanted to talk to the people next to them in a whisper, but they were all stopped.


    I did n¡¯t know how long it took, and the time passed very quickly.


    On the drawing paper, Yin Shaoji''s portrait has basically been completed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made up the details of her hair, and then stopped, looking at the drawing paper, and wanted to see what else needs to be added.


    "The painting is done." She said to Yin Shaojie with a smile.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were filled with emotion, and she stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    Looking at himself in the painting, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She drew him off the corner of her mouth, completely arrogant.


    Yin Shaozhen looked more and more amused.


    "How do you think of drawing my expression?"


    I thought she would paint him very handsome or affectionate.


    I never imagined that she would draw such a self.


    Not to mention him, even the onlookers didn''t expect it.


    However, Yin Shaojin in the painting makes everyone feel more vivid.


    Especially girls, it seems like they saw a different Yin Shaoji, a Yin Shao Jie who would not show such a gesture in front of others. This expression would only show up in front of a beloved girl.


    Finally finished, everyone can finally whisper and whisper.


    "Look, it''s just a painting with those paintings on the Internet. Those paintings were really drawn by Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "I like this one more. The juniors in this picture are so heart-pounding, so vivid and arrogant! I really like them!"


    "This is what I saw with my own eyes, and I really have to be convinced. The painting is indeed very good."

 Chapter 2504： Yin Shaoji who loves to cheat (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao put the pen in her hand on the shelf and clapped her hands and said, "I''m done painting, can I go back to class?"


    This painting is relatively large, not as small as it was painted in this book, so it''s quite laborious.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her waist and said, "Draw another one?"


    He now feels more and more that the idea of ??letting her draw a picture for herself every day is really great and must be implemented.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head hurriedly, "No, it''s so tiring to paint."


    Sketching is not like oil painting. It is just as easy as painting. It needs more attention, so it takes a lot of effort.


    Seeing her twist her wrist, Yin Shaozhen felt distressed.


    "Well, don''t paint anymore. I''ll paint again next time. Let''s go to the student union. I will reward you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious, "What reward?"


    "You will know when you go." Yin Shaoji removed the drawing paper from the easel, rolled it up, and then pulled her away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked doubtful and didn''t believe him.


    "Aren''t you going to cheat again?"


    She felt that it would be safer to go back to class.


    But Yin Shaojie held her tightly and couldn''t earn him.


    Inexplicably, Mu Xiaoxiao felt like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    She whimpered and said, "Can you not go? I want to go to class ... I want to be a good student who studies hard and improves every day!"


    She had never wanted to go to class like this moment.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with amusement, "Why, you are rewarded, but not to do bad things to you, rest assured, do not give you bitter gourd."


    Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t believe it, "I think ... it''s better to go to class."


    She is going to class!


    She insists on going to class!


    But at this time, the bell sounded after school.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "After class, you can''t do anything if you want to go to class now. Let''s go, don''t struggle, be a little better."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked sad, as if he was led by a reluctant pet.


    What she didn''t know was that it was not long before the video of her painting was put on the school forum.


    Of course, it is also clarified that the previous paintings were all painted by her, not by Zhao Xiaolu.


    This truth surprised everyone.


    No one expected such a reversal.


    Originally, some people doubted whether there was any dirty shady behind, but the video of Mu Xiaoxiao''s painting directly hit the face.


    "This is a video of Mu Xiaoxiao''s painting on the spot. Can''t this be fake? You can compare the paintings on the previous forum. Unless you are blind, everyone can see that the same person painted!"


    "I was also surprised. I couldn''t believe Mu Xiaoxiao painted it, but she was indeed the one who painted it, and Zhao Xiaolu also admitted that she picked up Mu Xiaoxiao''s book. In this book. "


    "Suddenly I am very distressed, Mu Xiao, and my paintings have been impersonated by others. The forum also said that her boyfriend will like that girl. If I am Mu Xiao Xiao, I am so angry when I see those posts."


    "I was at the scene. I didn''t like Mu Xiaoxiao, but after seeing her handling attitude, she changed her attitude now. She has a good attitude towards Zhao Xiaolu, she didn''t scold the other party, and she spoke aloudly. , Gee, this education, I will ask you, who has? "


    "Isn''t anyone discussing Mu Xiao''s painting? Especially the latest one, I don''t know why, I think she looks so handsome! What if I suddenly want to fan her?"

 Chapter 2505： Yin Shaoji who loves to cheat (4)

    Some people focus on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Some people focused on Zhao Xiaolu.


    Later, someone broke out that because of the previous paintings, the teacher of the art class thought that Zhao Xiaolu painted it, and gave her the quota for participating in the international painting competition.


    It also explains the gold content of this international painting competition, as well as the heavyweight awards this year.


    For a time, the verbal abuse came one after another.


    Especially those who had previously praised Zhao Xiaolu and all kinds of good things holding her up, this time all turned the other way around and turned into attacking her.


    Scolded her as a liar and a thief.


    "Why is such a bad student qualified to participate in the international painting competition? She wants to withdraw her quota!"


    "The teacher in the art class of the second grade is also blind, so she will give her the quota."


    "All the time, the quota for this competition has been given to the third grade of high school every year, and the second grade of high school has never been given. Who knows if there are any dirty deals behind?"


    Zhao Xiaolu almost escaped back to the dormitory, and she knew that there would be various verbal abuses against her.


    However, no matter how you guess it, it is not comparable to the one percent that reality bears.


    She hid in the dormitory for a while, trying to quiet herself.


    However, after the truth spread, her phone received many abusive text messages, and many people called her to say a lot of unpleasant things.


    So much so that she dared not answer the phone.


    "Bang Bang--"


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Zhao Xiaolu was as frightened as a bird with a frightened bow. The whole person looked at the door tremblingly, but he dared not open it.


    She''s finished ...


    How will she survive in Suntech in the future?


    Zhao Xiaolu cried, and he felt wronged and sad in his heart. He was just thinking about it. Finally, he was overwhelmed by the cliff. Why did God give her so much suffering?


    She really knew it was wrong!


    "Hey, Xiaolu, are you in the dormitory?"


    People outside called out many times before Zhao Xiaolu recovered and heard that it was her classmate.


    Listening to the tone, it should not be trouble for her.


    After thinking for a while, she chose to get out of bed and walked to the door.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" She asked tremblingly.


    The other party said, "It turns out that you are really in the dormitory. The teacher has something important to find you. We can''t reach you on the phone, so I guess you may be in the classroom. Let me call you. Go to the teacher''s office.


    Zhao Xiaolu was silent.


    She probably guessed that the teacher asked her to go, was she trying to revoke her quota for the competition?


    She has also been psychologically prepared.


    "You said to the teacher, I''m not going to participate in that international painting competition. I''m not qualified to go ... I recently, have to take a few days off ... You help me take a few days off with the teacher, okay? Please."


    She returned to bed and shrunk into a ball.


    The classmates outside are still filming the door, "How do you do this? If you do n¡¯t go, the quota will be given back to the third grade. Xiaolu, you should come out first. You can tell the teacher, although the painting on the forum is not you Painted, but you can still participate in the competition, as long as you get the ranking, willn¡¯t it? "


    Zhao Xiaolu smiled bitterly, and the whole person looked depressed.


    "I ... I can''t go to the game, even if I go, I won''t get the ranking, and I will only get jokes. I''m not as talented as Mu Xiaoxiao ..."


    By the way, Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Zhao Xiaolu suddenly thought that he could make up for it.


    "The quota for this competition should be given to Mu Xiaoxiao!"

 Chapter 2506： This greedy ghost! (1)

    Having figured it out, Zhao Xiaolu got out of bed, took his coat and put it on, and went to open the door.


    When the classmates outside saw her coming out, they greeted her immediately, took her arm and said, "Xiaolu, are you okay? You didn''t say anything inside, I thought you were inside, let''s go, the teacher asked you . "


    "Well, I just happened to find a teacher."


    Zhao Xiaolu nodded and walked out of the dormitory with his classmates.


    Fortunately, it''s class time now, there are very few students on the school road, otherwise she is estimated to be pointed.


    Zhao Xiaolu intends to explain to the teacher clearly what the quota is, so he hurries to leave the school while he is still out of school.


    So she walked fast.


    "Xiaolu, why are you walking so fast?" Her classmate asked.


    "I am in a hurry to find a teacher."


    The art room is on the third floor, but on the second floor, the classmates suddenly dragged her to the other side.


    "I''m so anxious suddenly, you accompany me to the toilet."


    Zhao Xiaolu said, "Go by yourself, I want to go to the teacher first, I am really in a hurry."


    The classmates haunted her, "Oh, come with me for a while, soon, just a few minutes, it won''t delay you any time."


    Zhao Xiaolu didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t help each other.


    "Then hurry up."


    She originally wanted to stand in front of the toilet door to wait for her classmates, but the classmates pulled her in.


    "Don''t wait for you inside?"


    Zhao Xiaolu suddenly had a bad hunch that she hadn''t had time to think about it, and she realized that her classmates would draw her closer to a compartment.


    Feeling dangerous, she hurriedly stopped the car.


    "What are you doing!"


    She is anxious to shake off her classmates'' hands.


    Inexplicably pulling her into the toilet, and inexplicably dragging her into the cubicle, it looks like a conspiracy.


    The classmate was still pretending and said with a smile, "You go to the toilet too."


    "No, I don''t want to go to the toilet." Zhao Xiaolu shook his head, feeling vigilant in his heart, and just wanted to leave the place immediately.


    "Why are you with me?" The classmate was still pestering her, trying to pull her into the compartment.


    Zhao Xiaolu shook off the opponent''s hand hard, "Why do you have to pull me in? What the **** do you want to do?"


    The smile of the classmates slowly became malicious, "What do you want to do? I want to teach you!"


    Zhao Xiaolu asked, "Teach me?"


    "Yes, teach you!"


    Suddenly there were a few more voices.


    At this time, several girls walked out of the compartment outside, all of them were classmates in Zhao Xiaolu''s class.


    But she is not familiar with these girls.


    Zhao Xiaolu stepped back cautiously, "What do you want to do?"


    The girl standing in front sneered, "Oh, Zhao Xiaolu, weren''t you very proud before? I got the quota to participate in the international painting competition, and I deliberately went to the class to show off.


    "I''ll say, why did Zhao Xiaolu get the quota, she turned out to be a thief and stole others'' small paintings! No wonder we have no chance, because we are too upright and don''t know how to steal things."


    "I already knew this, so I wouldn''t give the teacher any gifts, just go stealing the little painting, wouldn''t it?"


    Several girls mocked one after another.


    Zhao Xiaolu clenched his hands and endured.


    Because she did something wrong, she could only accept these ridicules.


    "Have you finished? Can I leave after I finish? I have to find a teacher."


    Zhao Xiaolu saw that they had stopped and was ready to leave.


    However, it is so easy.


    She was pulled back.


    "Go? Who said you can go?"

 Chapter 2507： This greedy ghost! (2)

    Several girls stopped the exit.


    "I still want to find a teacher. Your reputation is stinking now. I want to know that the teacher is afraid of avoiding you."


    "Why do you want to find a teacher? Let the teacher not cancel your quota? You dream!"


    Zhao Xiaolu said, "That quota does not belong to me."


    The girl standing in front chuckled, "Oh, you''re a little self-aware."


    "I want to ..."


    Zhao Xiaolu would like to continue, but the next second, suddenly a pot of cold water almost poured down her head.


    It is winter now, especially since the temperature has dropped recently, and it is already cold.


    Zhao Xiaolu shuddered, feeling that his heart was frozen.


    "This is the lesson for you."


    "Stop her in the cubicle!"


    With that said, a few girls wanted to drive her into the cubicle.


    Zhao Xiaolu was frightened and refused to live or die.


    "Don''t! I don''t want to go in! You let me go!"


    The women''s physiology said straightforwardly, "Why let you go? Mu Xiaoxiao said, will not forgive you, we are helping her punish you! You deserve it!"


    In this way, even if they are discovered by others, they need not be afraid.


    Their name is to help Mu Xiaopu punish Zhao Xiaolu.


    Zhao Xiaolu scared his hands and feet.


    "Go away! Go away! You go away!"


    A girl was beaten by her face and forced to let go.


    When the other girls saw it, they quickly let go and moved away from her, fearing she would be hit.


    Zhao Xiaolu was tired and looked at them breathlessly.


    Suddenly, I remembered Mu Xiaoxiao today.


    She did not know where the courage came from and said to these girls, "Why do you punish me?"


    The other party accused, "Because you lied to everyone and said that Mu Xiao''s painting was yours! You should have someone else''s painting as your own, shouldn''t you be punished?"


    Zhao Xiaolu''s clothes were mostly wet, making her tremble.


    But she still strongly rejected it.


    "When did I lie to everyone? I have personally said that those paintings were painted by me? Do I? The forum posts are from me? Aren''t they?"


    Her words made some girls stunned.


    A girl said, "Everyone knows that you picked up Mu Xiao''s paintings and then pretend to be yours!"


    Zhao Xiaolu looked at them directly, "But, I never said that these paintings were painted by me! The post was also sent by my roommate without permission. She didn''t know anything, so she went online and said that these paintings were painted by me.


    "Yes, I picked up Mu Xiaoxiao''s book. I admit that I was wrong in not clarifying that the paintings are not mine, but I haven''t admitted that these paintings were made by me?"


    "I did something wrong. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t forgive me. I accepted. She wanted to punish me. I also accepted, but ... who are you? Why did you punish me on her behalf? Has Mu Xiaoxiao allowed it?"


    She sentenced sentence after sentence, leaving several girls speechless.


    Is Zhao Xiaolu a ghost upper body?


    Suddenly became so talkable ...


    Every point she said made people find no rebuttal.


    Looking at the stunned girls, Zhao Xiaolu understood that he had won.


    She just wanted to learn how to learn Xiao Xiao, to deal with things calmly and calmly.


    Don''t care about others'' abuse of yourself, and focus on the key points when looking at problems.


    She did not expect that she actually did it.


    Zhao Xiaolu decided not to be weak. She looked up and imagined that she could be as powerful as Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Step aside!"


    She walked past several girls.

 Chapter 2508： This greedy ghost! (3)

    Despite her embarrassment, she was not weakened.


    A cold wind blew out of the bathroom.


    Zhao Xiaolu shivered, his body was cold, but his heart was hot.


    She did it.


    At this moment, she felt so handsome!


    Zhao Xiaolu didn''t go back to the dormitory to change his clothes. He kept this momentum and went to the teacher''s office.


    The teacher frowned as soon as she saw her, and blamed her for the exit.


    "Zhao Xiaolu, what''s the matter with you? Those paintings are not yours, why don''t you tell me? Now how do you tell me to explain to the school? I tell you, your quota ..."


    "Teacher!" Zhao Xiaolu interrupted her and bowed deeply to her. "Sorry teacher, I know I''m wrong. With regard to the quota ... I think I should choose another candidate."


    When the teacher saw that she could do things like this, she did not continue to train her, saying, "Of course, the quota cannot be given to you, and, this time you are a character problem, the school wants to remember you a little."


    Zhao Xiaolu lowered his head and accepted the result of this process.


    "Teacher, I have a proposal. I think the best person for this quota is Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Hearing this, the teacher did not agree, but frowned.


    "You said you want to give this quota to Mu Xiaoxiao? This ..."


    Zhao Xiaolu was puzzled when she saw her saying nothing, "Teacher, those paintings were painted by Mu Xiaoxiao. You used to give me the quota because of these paintings. Isn''t it reasonable to give the quota to Mu Xiaoxiao now?"


    Why does the teacher look unwilling?


    The teacher''s expression was complicated. "That''s not what I said. Alas, you don''t understand. In short, this quota cannot be given to you now. We have to choose another person."


    Zhao Xiaolu still didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Since choosing another person, why not choose Mu Xiaoxiao? Mu Xiaoxiao paints so well, if she goes, she will definitely get the ranking!"


    Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao is Jie Shao''s girlfriend, let her go, isn''t everyone happy?


    She really couldn''t figure out why the teacher didn''t agree with this proposal.


    The teacher raised his face, "I said, you don''t understand, this kind of thing is not something you can ask a student, go back."


    "Teacher, can''t you think about it? I think Mu Xiaoxiao is very suitable."


    Is it because Mu Xiaoxiao is not an art class?


    What does it matter?


    As long as it represents Suntech, won the ranking, can it not bring good reputation to the school?


    The teacher was annoyed by her and said simply, "Because she is not in the second grade! This quota can only be given to our second grade students! You don''t know, how rare is it that we can get this quota once in the second grade. Well, do n¡¯t say anything about it. The teacher has an idea about the selection. "


    Zhao Xiaolu suddenly understood.


    To put it bluntly, the teacher wanted to reserve this quota for the second grade students.


    It is said to be in the second grade of high school, but not everyone is as talented as Mu Xiaoxiao in painting. By then, the candidate must be a student in the art class of high school.


    As long as the students in the second grade art class get the ranking, as a teacher, her value will naturally be different.


    This wishful abacus is really good ...


    Zhao Xiaolu couldn''t help but sigh, the adult''s world is so complicated.


    the other side.


    Student Union Building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken to his office by Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojin first put the picture in his hand, spread it on the desk, and pressed it with a book.


    "While you are in good shape now, will you paint naked on the weekend?"


    Originally, the weekend was to return to the Yin family.

 Chapter 2509： This greedy ghost! (4)

    However, if you want to draw a **** picture, it is not convenient to go back to the Yin family. It is better to paint in the apartment.


    Well, when the painting is finished, I can come to bed games and the like.


    Yin Shaozhen thought of some evil pictures in his mind, and he was particularly happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said hurriedly, "I haven''t promised to paint you!"


    Should this guy really ask her to paint a **** picture for him?


    She thought he was teasing her.


    Draw **** pictures ...


    She couldn''t imagine that picture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face and moaned in her heart, shouting not to paint, not to paint, she didn''t want to paint!


    Yin Shaojie asked her to sit on the sofa.


    He stepped over with his hands on her sides.


    "Did you just agree?"


    Some devil started to be rogue.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "How can I promise!"


    Yin Shaozhen said rightly, "You didn''t refuse, you just agreed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao worried about her face, "I didn''t agree ... you can''t do this. You used to cheat before, not counting! And, and ... I just painted a picture for you."


    "There is only one." Yin Shaoji expressed dissatisfaction, but said with a negotiable expression, "Okay, then I will give you another chance to choose from you in three seconds. Paint me a picture every day. "


    After he finished speaking, he began to count.


    This time he did not cheat and counted at normal speed.


    "Three, two, one ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him silently, without making a choice.


    Yin Shaojie smiled evilly, "You didn''t choose anymore, then it means that you both agreed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and reached out and patted his head.


    "You treat me stupid!"


    The other option was to let her draw ten paintings, but now it has become one painting a day.


    Fortunately, she heard clearly, otherwise she would be taken for granted.


    Why is this **** so cunning!


    "How can you change your options at any time? I won''t choose any of them! I won''t choose any of them!" She accused him and said angrily.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand that had just beaten herself.


    Put a kiss on your lips.


    He gazed at her with deep black eyes, and said with a sad tone, "Draw me a naked picture, is it so hard for you? I want something different from others."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw through him and knew he was pretending.


    She took the side book and put it in front of him.


    "Look for yourself, inside, I painted so much for you, are you still not enough?"


    This treatment is also unique to him, he is not satisfied.


    This greedy ghost!


    Yin Shaoji took the book, turned to sit next to her, a long arm around her, and opened the book at will with one hand.


    "I painted all of it?"


    He only read a few pages before. At that time, he thought it was the girl who painted it, so he didn''t take a closer look at all.


    Now, he can finally taste carefully.


    He put her in his arms and let her lean on his chest.


    The book was placed in front of the two and turned page by page.


    Every time I turn a page and look at myself, Yin Shaojun''s eyes become deeper.


    "When did you paint? Why didn''t you show me before?"


    Had she not found out that she would paint, would she keep this book hidden all the time and not show him?


    This little villain should really spank.


    Of course, he was reluctant to fight, and could only hug her tighter, as if to rub her into his body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stiffened and noticed that there was something hard behind his hips that pressed himself ...


    ***


    Cough, do you want to eat meat? Hush, be quiet, this matter should be low-key, please do n¡¯t say anything in the comments, do n¡¯t make it too obvious ~

 Chapter 2510： He wants to ask you (1)

    "Hey!"


    Mu Xiaojiao shouted at someone behind him, ready to get up and escape this guy.


    But Yin Shaojie''s long arm grabbed her back.


    "Where? Haven''t finished reading?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were pink and shy, and some words said, "Someone is going to be animalized, I think it is safer for me to go back to class."


    "What class is going to be almost finished."


    Yin Shaoji''s chin rested on her shoulder, and a magnetic voice whispered in her ear.


    Is n¡¯t the focus on class?


    The point is the previous sentence, this **** is going to be animalized!


    Someone is going to become a beast, she is not stupid, of course she has to run away.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her cheek, "Come on, let''s continue to look at the painting, page by page. Tell me about it, what were you thinking when you painted?"


    Although I knew it, I was thinking about him.


    But he is more interested in how she thinks of him.


    "Like this ..."


    This picture is exactly the same as their current posture, it is also he holding her from behind, the two of them nest on the sofa.


    Yin Shaojie smiled in the corner of his mouth and saw that the girl''s ears were red.


    Together with the bad taste, the thin lips leaned up to cover the tip of her ear.


    The magnetic voice was dull and unclear, "Tell me, what did you think when drawing this? Is it the same as I think now?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao denounced shamefully, and said, "Who is like you, full of yellow thoughts."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Then you say, if you don''t say it, I will guess it of course."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was too shameless.


    Did not deny it!


    "What did you say?" She was fooled by him.


    Can you not bite her ear?


    It made her tickle and couldn''t concentrate.


    Yin Shaojie was getting more and more excessive, and the soft tip of her tongue protruded into her ear socket, which was wet and hot.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Even the voice of resistance became soft.


    "Huh?" Yin Shaojie''s voice was low and dumb, and he was so sexy.


    Mu Xiao skipped a half shot carefully.


    Obviously he was already accustomed to his voice, why did he suddenly feel his heart flutter?


    She said, "Can you ... stop it?"


    Yin Shaoji smiled in a low voice, "No."


    Her reaction was so fun. Her petite body was nestled in his arms. Wenxiang and nephrite were very comfortable. How could he be willing to let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hit him and said, "Let me go."


    "Don''t." Yin Shao licked her earlobe, teasing in her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao never knew that people''s mouths were so hot.


    She seems to be melting ...


    No, she felt like she was about to melt.


    How did this guy''s provocative technology become more and more powerful.


    If she goes on like this, she will be unable to resist.


    Yin Shaojie is like a child who finds a beloved toy and has fun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost in his arms.


    However, he was not enough, and suddenly put down the book.


    A hand was drilled into the bottom of her jacket.


    With a little cool hand, it suddenly stuck on the warm skin, this feeling is too abrupt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao trembled.


    "Yin Shaojie, you really don''t want to make trouble."


    She retrieved her consciousness and reminded him aloud.


    Please, he doesn''t take a look at this place first.


    This is his office!


    She looked at the door uncomfortably, worried that the door was unlocked.

 Chapter 2511： He wants to ask you (2)

    "You ... have you locked the door?"


    Unable to get rid of him, she couldn''t speak smoothly.


    Yin Shaoji let go of her earlobe, her thin lips ran down her ears and kissed her softly.


    "It seems to be locked."


    He answered in a busy space.


    like?


    His answer made her more uneasy, always worried that someone would break in next second.


    Although, everyone knows that they are a pair, and doing intimate behavior is nothing.


    It''s just ... it would be embarrassing to be hit.


    Because of worry, Mu Xiaoxiao has been tight.


    Yin Shaozhen could feel her tightness and found it very interesting. The warm palm became rubbed against her abdomen.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I have locked the door."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced back at him, "Are you premeditated?"


    Yin Shaojie laughed very thieves and neither admitted nor denied.


    That is the default!


    He looked at her pursed mouth and couldn''t help but bowed his head and pecked at her.


    The sweet taste is mixed with the sweet fragrance of her girl.


    Intoxicating.


    How is it enough to just kiss each other?


    He pressed her lips slightly, exerting a little force, protruding the tip of his tongue, trying to pry open her tooth shell.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to resist, but finally he surrendered.


    His kiss slowly became stronger.


    She was powerless to parry.


    Lips are invading and hands are restless.


    When the atmosphere gradually became hot, Mu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door faintly.


    She pushed him weakly.


    "Yes, someone knocks on the door."


    "Leave her alone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, and when he fixed his eyes, he found Qi Qing''s voice.


    "Little, are you inside?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awake from the drunkenness, avoiding Yin Shaozhen''s deepening kiss, and gasped and said, "It''s Qiqing."


    Yin Shaojie twitched, a little uncomfortable.


    "Come here at this time!"


    He had just kissed her fascinated, still thinking about what to say.


    Although, he did not really want to run her in the office.


    But he is really hungry and unbearable ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chest with both hands, trying to get up.


    "Qi Qing is looking for me, maybe something is wrong."


    Yin Shaojie saw through at a glance, "What can she do, it is estimated that you saw that book is yours on the Internet, so I came to you."


    Han Qiqing should have been to a small classroom and couldn''t find her, so she found the Student Union.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "She knows that the book is mine."


    Upon hearing the words, Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes.


    "She knows? So, I don''t know?"


    Hem, he''s not happy anymore.


    Such an important thing, did not tell him first.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "In the morning, I told her that I lost my book and was picked up by the girl. Those paintings on the Internet belonged to me. Originally, Qi Qing wanted to go to the girl to settle the account and give me something , But I stopped her and would not let her go. "


    "Why not let her go? You should tell me earlier and I will help you out." Yin Shaojie was very angry when she thought she was wronged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. In fact, she didn''t think she was wronged.


    Originally hers, no one can pretend.


    Besides, she is also right, that Zhao Xiaolu is still a good girl.


    So she was glad that she didn''t use fierce means at first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao told him his consideration.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered, "Yes ... I suddenly found out that you are so smart."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said proudly, "I was already very smart! Do you know it now? Huh."

 Chapter 2512： He wants to ask you (3)

    Yin Shaojie looked at her deeply and reached out to stroke her hair.


    "Actually, your method is the smartest. As you said, what if the other person''s mind is bad, what should you do to destroy your book in order to destroy the evidence?"


    Indeed, the most important thing is to get back the book.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck, "Yeah, I thought at that time, no matter what happened, get back the book and talk about it."


    Yin Shaoji kissed her and praised her, "You have a great ability to focus."


    "Of course, when I was in elementary school, my language grades were very good!" Mu Xiaoxiao was proud.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and lowered his nose against the tip of her nose.


    "In elementary school? Don''t you dare to say it now? You don''t know if you can pass the language grade now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao worried, "What is the solution? I started teaching classical Chinese in junior high school in China. It happened that I was in the US at that time. I didn''t learn classical Chinese at all. What should I do? Well done and high score in composition. "


    However, classical Chinese and poetry accounted for a lot of points, and even if she was correct in other questions, she could barely get a passing score.


    Yin Shaojie said, "It''s almost over, what should you do?"


    Mu Xiaoxiaobian raised his mouth, "I don''t want to listen to this, don''t you remind me?"


    "It''s useless if you want to escape. At the end of the semester, you still have to take an exam. Your English is no problem. The math problem is not too big. The biggest problem is the language ..."


    "I hate endorsement ..."


    The two fell into the topic and completely forgot Han Qiqing at the door.


    Outside the door.


    "Little, aren''t you inside? Are you there anyway?" Han Qiqing had decided that she was inside, knocked on the door for a while, and wanted to wait for her to open the door, but no one could wait.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, are Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoqi not in it?


    However, the students of the Student Union clearly told her that Yin Shaozhen took Xiaoxiao back to the office.


    Yin Shaojin, what should I do to Xiao Xiao inside?


    Han Qiqing shook his head and gave up knocking.


    To avoid being abused by dogs, go ahead and stay away from the scene of dog abuse.


    So she went downstairs and sat in the parlor.


    Song Shijun saw her coming down, as if guessed long ago.


    "Don''t you open the door?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t look at him. He walked to the sofa and sat down, dragging him over a pillow.


    "Think about what to eat for lunch."


    Take a nap, daze, nothing is more comfortable than that.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Aren''t you going to class? Are you afraid that the teacher will give a small report to your brother?"


    Han Qiqing said triumphantly, "I have an excuse. I said that something happened to Xiao Xiao. I am worried about her. Of course I have to see how she is. But I can''t find Xiao Xiao. Wait until Xiao Xiao comes down. . "


    Recently, she has been reviewing very carefully and taking classes very seriously, so she uses her brain a bit and needs a break.


    Han Qiqing simply lay down.


    As it happened, Song Shijun was sitting on the other side of the couch.


    She kicked him and drove him, "You go away and sit there."


    Song Shijun was speechless and had to move to the single sofa.


    "Guess, when will they come down?"


    Han Qiqing held the pillow and closed her eyes, "I don''t know."


    "I bet with you, at least after school."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "It''s a pity that we weren''t there just now, and I didn''t see how Xiao Xiao handled that girl."


    "Ok¡­¡­"

 Chapter 2513： He wants to ask you (4)

    "But with a small personality, it shouldn''t be kind to the girl."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun has been talking all the time, and Han Qiqing responded to each other.


    Who knows, she just fell asleep.


    Suddenly came footsteps, Han Qiqing woke up.


    The eyes are stunned, and the look is confused.


    "Did you leave school?"


    "Not yet, but they are down." Song Shijun pointed to the stairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen are walking down holding hands.


    Song Shijun smiled ambiguously and greeted them.


    "Busy working?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, "Are you always downstairs?"


    Song Shijun gave Yin Shaoji a glance, then tapped his neck with his finger.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck and realized his suggestion came.


    He helped Mu Xiao raise the collar of the bottom shirt higher to cover the kiss marks.


    Han Qiqing, who had just woken up, yawned, stretched his waist and said, "I just slept a bit, right Xiao Xiao, are you okay? The book is coming back?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Well, I''m coming back."


    Han Qiqing was happy for her, "Just come back, can you show me? I heard Yin Shaoji was painted all over, and every page is different."


    "Book on it ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about whether to take it down, and he heard Yin Shaoqi overbearingly saying, "No, the book is now mine, only I can see it, others don''t."


    Han Qiqing felt he was too much and condemned him.


    "That''s a little painting! I haven''t admired it yet. How can you be so domineering? Show me, just watch it once."


    "No." Yin Shaojie shook his finger and led Mu Xiaoxiao to the sofa to sit down.


    Han Qiqing sat next to Mu Xiaoxiao and acted coquettishly towards her.


    "Little, let me see it, I really want to see it."


    Song Shijun aside, kindly reminded, "I advise you not to look better."


    "Why?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Song Shijun said, "Unless you have bought a hundred pounds of dog food."


    Han Qiqing understood now.


    Yin Shaojian hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Han Qiqing said, "What about the one you painted on the spot today? I want to see it!"


    Yin Shaoji said proudly, "That one is mine, too."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    What if I want to strangle him?


    Han Qiqing grunted and said, "That little, when will you draw a picture for me? I will frame it and put it in my room, ah, yes, I can zoom in, it must look good!"


    Song Shijun raised his hand and said, "I want it too!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t good enough, he had to agree, "Well, I will draw a picture for you."


    Yin Shaojie smiled deliberately, "No, a little painting is very tiring, and she will be reviewing at the end of next month, so she has no time to paint for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his hand, and motioned him not to tease Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing stared at Yin Shaojie with dissatisfaction.


    She remembered something and rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, little, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at Qi Qing''s expression so serious, as if it were an important thing.


    Han Qiqing deliberately looked at Yin Shaojie, then raised the volume and said, "When I just went to your classroom to find you, when I met Lu Yichen, he also looked for you, but you were not in the classroom."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "He looks for me? Is there anything to find me?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "It seems that he wants to ask you ..."


    ***


    Let''s try some water on the meat residue first, there will be meat, please don''t worry.

 Chapter 2514： Invite her to go to his house (1)

    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, all three people present looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were sharper.


    Han Qiqing laughed, pointing at Yin Shaoji, proudly asking, "Are you nervous?"


    Song Shijun gave her a white eye and saw that, "Are you lying?"


    Han Qiqing tongued out, "Yes! I said that on purpose."


    I want to know that with Lu Yichen''s character, even if you really want to make an invitation to Mu Xiao, it is impossible to tell Qi Qing in person.


    Song Shijun smashed a pillow.


    "you''re so boring!"


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes became better.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and said, "Although, Lu Yichen did not tell me that he made an offer, but I think he should have something very important to find Xiaoxiao."


    Song Shijun looked at her strangely, hesitantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "He may have seen those things online."


    Han Qiqing shrugged. "He didn''t tell me anything."


    A few people chatted, and it was time for school.


    Still eat the food sent by the Yin family.


    There is one more thing today, that is, the dessert that Mother Yin specially prepared for the little, or the ancient palace desserts, all of which are very delicate.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but wow, "This looks delicious! Little, I really envy you."


    Mother Yin treats Xiao Na with all her heart, and treats her as her own daughter.


    It is estimated that others are not so good with their own daughters.


    Qiqing thought about it and thought of his mother.


    She''s still biological, and she''s no match for Xiao Xiao, not her own.


    Oh, God, may I change my mother?


    She also wanted a mother like Mother Yin ...


    Han Qiqing wiped his sad tears, twisted a dessert with his fingers, put it in his mouth, and the tip of his tongue was instantly conquered by deliciousness.


    "Delicious!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her funny, "You haven''t washed your hands yet."


    Han Qiqing just remembered, "Yeah, I''ll wash my hands first."


    When she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, she met Song Shijun.


    "Why don''t you close the door to the toilet?"


    She vomits.


    Song Shijun teased, "Relax, I must close the door when I go to the toilet, lest you be peeped."


    Han Qiqing retorted, "Who wants to see you? I don''t want to have a long eye."


    She squeezed over to wash her hands.


    Song Shijun was washing his hands and was knocked away by her.


    "Hey! I haven''t washed it yet, can''t you wait?"


    This girl is really barbaric.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "I''ll wash it first, and I''ll wash it after I finish washing it, soon."


    Speaking soon, she deliberately drenched under the water column.


    Song Shijun smiled slightly at her.


    Suddenly raised his wet hands.


    Point your finger at her!


    "Ah! Why did you make me? Go away!" Han Qiqing first hid and then hit back.


    Her hands are wetter, so she attacks more violently.


    Song Shijun said, "Okay, okay, I won''t make trouble with you."


    Han Qiqing is still playing him, "Can''t beat me? Hee hee hee."


    "I don''t want to be as naive as you."


    "What, you are the first to make trouble."


    Song Shijun reached out to grab the water and washed his hands quickly.


    He glanced outside and said to Han Qiqing, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qiqing didn''t care about it, and answered at random.


    Song Shijun leaned on the wall, gazing at her, and suddenly said, "Are you pretending?"


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing looked puzzled.

 Chapter 2515： Invite her to go to his house (2)

    Installed?


    What did she pretend to be?


    Han Qiqing said that if she didn''t understand, she asked directly, "What did I pretend? I didn''t pretend."


    Song Shijun looked very serious and said, "Just now, you said about Lu Yichen."


    "And then?" Han Qiqing still didn''t understand.


    She just deliberately teased Yin Shaojie, is this also pretending?


    Song Shijun sighed and said, "Are you unhappy? Don''t pretend to be unhappy."


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing was even more shocked.


    Is she unhappy?


    Which of his eyes saw her unhappy?


    Han Qiqing sighed a long way, "Hey, what the **** do you want to say? Can it be simpler? You look so stupid."


    After knowing him for so many years, she actually had a day when he couldn''t understand him.


    At first, Song Shijun thought she pretended not to understand. Who knows, she seems to really not understand.


    He twisted his eyebrows, "Are you really okay?"


    Han Qiqing blinked confusedly, "Should I have something to do? I''m fine."


    Song Shijun felt that she had not answered her question, so she had to open the door and said, "Is ... Didn''t you just mention Lu Yichen? Didn''t you have anything in your heart?"


    Also joking with Xiaoxiao and Lu Yichen.


    Does n¡¯t she like Lu Yichen?


    Was n¡¯t she unhappy in this joke?


    Why is she a pair ... as if she didn''t care?


    Han Qiqing understood this time, and suddenly, "So you are talking about this ... well, it doesn''t seem to be."


    She smiled at him.


    Song Shijun thought her smile was silly.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Could it be that Lu Yichen would die?


    He asked her straightly, "How do you feel about Lu Yichen now?"


    Han Qiqing knew what he wanted to ask.


    She smiled and said, "Me ... I''m probably guilty of him? I know he likes little, alas, yes, little is so good, everyone likes little, and it should be."


    In fact, let her think empathically, and change her to Lu Yichen, she will also choose to like little ones.


    Song Shijun looked at her puzzled, "He likes little, you don''t know it now, why suddenly ... want to open it?"


    Han Qiqing shrugged, "I don''t know."


    She frowned, and some pictures flashed in her mind, making her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Song Shijun hoped that she really put Lu Yichen down, while worrying that she was cheating herself.


    He said, "You can really want to open it. Although Lu Yichen''s identity is different now, he really is not for you."


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "I suddenly have a feeling that all of this is like an illusion."


    Song Shijun was afraid that too much talk would make her unhappy, so she didn''t go on.


    "Okay, go eat."


    "Ok."


    The two returned to the place to eat, and Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie had already started to eat.


    "Little, you didn''t wait for me!"


    Han Qiqing jumped to Mu Xiaoxiao and sat down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and gave her the food she liked to eat.


    "I''m hungry, why did you wash your hands for so long?"


    Han Qiqing glanced angrily at Song Shijun, "Not yet him!"


    Song Shijun smiled and said nothing.


    He observed Qi Qing while eating, and found that she did not show any sad expression.


    Perhaps, she really put down Lu Yichen.


    Feelings that didn''t get any response were right to let go.


    After lunch, rest at noon.


    It''s time for class again this afternoon.

 Chapter 2516： Invite her to go to his house (3)

    After taking a nap, Mu Xiaoxiao looked lazy, holding Yin Shaozhen''s hand, and his petite body leaned almost on him, being dragged by him.


    "I want to sleep again ..."


    Today the sun is very good, the temperature is suitable, it is very suitable for sleeping.


    Han Qiqing stretched out and said, "I have physical education in the afternoon. I plan to go to bed instead of going to bed."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I also want physical education class, why only one physical education class a week?"


    Her favorite class is physical education.


    Of course, except when running in physical education.


    Han Qiqing asked her, "How many physical education classes do you want in a week?"


    Isn''t this easy?


    Let Yin Shaojie suggest to the school, can it be changed?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "It''s best to have one session a day, no, two sessions a day, one session in the morning and one session in the afternoon.


    Song Shijun chuckled aside.


    "Do you want to change all classes to physical education for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "This is also excellent!"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "I think so too! Yin Shaozhen, or, would you tell the principal?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer her, and her deep eyes fell to the front, looking at someone like that.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his eyes were a little strange, so he looked down at him.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun looked at each other.


    At a corner leading to the high school building, a long figure stood.


    Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen stood under a tree and was watching them.


    Song Shijun hit Yin Shaojie with his elbow, "Would he be waiting for the little one?"


    Han Qiqing heard it and nodded, "It seems to be."


    Song Shijun glanced at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ignorant, hesitantly looked at Yin Shaojie''s vinegar jar.


    Wouldn''t it be good if you detoured?


    At this time, Yin Shaoji led her and walked over.


    Standing in front of Lu Yichen, he asked directly, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yichen met his eyes and said generously, "I have something to do with Xiao Xiao, can I talk to her alone?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled with his lips, "If I say, can''t it?"


    Both Song Shijun and Han Qiqing can smell strong gunpowder.


    Lu Yichen was not afraid and explained, "It''s really a very important thing. I hope you will be accommodating."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t talk this time, but turned his black eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He seemed to give her the decision.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a headache.


    On the one hand, with her understanding of Lu Yichen, if it is not a very important matter, he would not come to her like this.


    On the one hand, she was afraid that Yin Shaojin was jealous of that vinegar jar.


    Alas, what should I do?


    Han Qiqing aside suddenly said, "Lu Yichen, if you are worried about the things that are said on the forum, you can rest assured that the little is very good, she does not care what those people say about her."


    However, Lu Yichen shook his head and said, "Not because of this matter."


    It seems to be more important.


    Han Qiqing also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed and looked at Yin Shaojie, then looked at Lu Yichen.


    What did she do?


    At this time, Lu Yichen said again, "Just two minutes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly said, "Okay."


    His voice just fell, and the embarrassed Mu Xiaoxiao was finally relieved.


    Lu Yichen nodded slightly to Yin Shaozhen, which was a big thank you.


    He made a gesture and motioned for Mu Xiaoxiao to follow him.

 Chapter 2517： Invite her to go to his house (4)

    The two went to an unmanned place.


    "Is there anything?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lu Yichen looked a little difficult to speak, but he did n¡¯t have much time, and he did n¡¯t hesitate, he said directly, ¡°Tonight, I want to invite you to dinner at my house.


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    What important thing did she think it was!


    Seeing him so solemnly, did she just invite her to dinner?


    So inexplicably, Han Qiqing told me.


    Lu Yichen actually offered her.


    Of course, there is no hesitation about this answer, she can''t go.


    As soon as the refusal came to her lips, Lu Yichen saw her meaning and explained, "You listen to me first, it was Gu Pingyuan who asked me to invite you. He hopes that I can get closer to you. Although I returned Gu family, but he has not fully trusted me, I need to gain his trust to get close to him and know more about internal affairs. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant.


    In other words, he hopes that she will cooperate with him, make a face in front of Gu Pingyuan, and help him gain Gu Pingyuan''s trust.


    This busy is related to too many things, she seems unhelpful and bad.


    Gu Pingyuan is now a dangerous person, and no one knows what he wants to do next, especially afraid that he will bring terrorists to the country, which triggered a major event.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very tangled.


    At her will, she is willing to help this, but ... Yin Shaojin''s guy will definitely not let her go.


    Thinking of making Yin Shaozhen unhappy, she did not want to agree.


    Lu Yichen also explained some things to her. Mu Xiaoxiao listened and was silent, never speaking.


    "I hope you can think about it, but if you really do n¡¯t want to go, I will respect your decision."


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen walked aggressively.


    "Two minutes have arrived."


    He took a small hand and left.


    Lu Yichen said nothing more.


    However, these words he just said are still turning in Mu Xiao''s mind.


    Yin Shaozhen took her away and saw that she was fascinated.


    "What did he just tell you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, "Ah? No ..."


    The subconscious wanted to say nothing, but after a pause, she told him the truth.


    "What do you say I should do? It feels like I should help him."


    In fact, the problem was not to help Lu Yichen, the problem was with Gu Pingyuan.


    If Lu Yichen can approach Gu Pingyuan and gain his trust, it will definitely benefit them.


    Yin Shaojie stopped and looked at her deeply.


    He said, "Do you want to help him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would be unhappy, and quickly shook his head and said, "No, don''t help, don''t help, if you don''t like it, I won''t help."


    "I''m talking about your own ideas, do you want to help him?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s tone makes people not hear his true emotions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered and shook his head instinctively, "No, no help, anyway, Gu Pingyuan recognized Lu Yichen, there must be his purpose, maybe he will let Lu Yichen contact some internal things on his own initiative?"


    just¡­¡­


    She remembered the terrorist attacks in the United States and Sydney. Those innocent people suffered an inexplicable disaster.


    Such a terrible thing, she did not want to happen in the country.


    Especially those innocent people, they just want to live peacefully.


    They worked so hard for life and hope for the future.


    She didn''t want to see any tragedy.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly said, "If you want to help him, just go."

 Chapter 2518： Come back in the evening (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, the first reaction was that he was talking nonsense.


    He didn''t want her to go at all, why did he say that?


    Yin Shaojie''s hand stroked her cheek, black eyes looked at her, and said seriously, "I''m serious, go if you want."


    His eyes made her feel jealous.


    Does he really want her to go?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly couldn''t understand him.


    She asked carefully, "You ... really let me go? Are you not angry?"


    If he is angry, she will not go.


    Lu Yichen wants to gain Gu Pingyuan''s trust, maybe it can be done in other ways?


    Yin Shaoji seemed to understand what she was thinking.


    He held her face with both hands this time and looked at her.


    "Are you afraid of being jealous of me, afraid of being angry?"


    This silly girl.


    She is so silly and cute.


    If it weren''t for a large crowd now, there was someone next to him, he really wanted to kiss her.


    Well, restrain yourself first, and then come back at night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was flat and his wrist was hooked to his arm and said, "You are so powerful ... who knows you."


    Yin Shaojin put her arms around her neck and walked her forward.


    "You can go, but first, you can''t be too intimate with him, and second, you are only friends, even if you play, you can''t play other relationships, understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave a salute with the other hand, "yes, sir!"


    This guy suddenly became so generous that really surprised her.


    Yin Shaojie talked to her and took her to the door of Class S in Grade One of the high school.


    "Okay, go to class," he said, touching her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently nodded, "Uh!"


    He nodded her nose and said, "The final exam will be taken next month. Don''t take the exam too bad, then I will be too faceless, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "Got it, I''ll take the class well, you go."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and touched her cheek before turning away.


    The onlookers watched them so tired, they were fed dog food by accident.


    After Yin Shaozhen left, Mu Xiaoxiao entered the classroom with a sweet smile.


    Before reaching his seat, Feng Tianqi vomited.


    "Do you want to show affection all day? I see goose bumps all over."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You can close your eyes, but you are not allowed to watch."


    Feng Tianqi turned around, half lying on her table.


    "Oh, sorry, something didn''t come in the morning. Did you find your notebook?"


    He just thought that if Yin Shaojie helped, it should be easy to find.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down his bag and looked at him with one hand on his chin, "So you didn''t pay attention to our school forum?"


    "Huh?" Feng Tianqi looked puzzled, "Yes, I often watch it, oh! You are talking about Suntech''s forum? I don''t pay much attention to this ... is there any gossip?"


    It seems that he often pays attention to the forums of previous schools.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Nothing, I found the book."


    Feng Tianqi said, "Where did you find it?"


    As he asked, he took out his phone and entered Suntech''s forum.


    Several popular posts are all about Mu Xiao. He just glanced at it and knew what happened.


    "Originally you painted Yin Shaojie in your book? No wonder you are so nervous about that book, oh, it''s really good! Mu Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to have the skill of painting!"


    Talking, he turned to the picture she had painted for Lu Yichen.


    "Little, you are really good at painting, you can hang it and sell it."

 Chapter 2519： Come back in the evening (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao took out what was waiting for the class and looked at him funnyly and said, "Don''t read it, these things have passed, you only see what it means now."


    Feng Tianqi put down her phone and looked at her and said, "Hey, am I a good friend with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao held a pen in his hand and met his eyes.


    No need to guess, she knew what he was thinking.


    She shook the pen in his hand to him, "Sorry, my schedule has been scheduled for next year."


    "Ah?" Wen Yan said, Feng Tianqi stunned, "Will it be next year? This year has just begun! How many people do you want to paint? Hello, I am so good with you, can''t I join a team?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Next year I am talking about refers to next year of the lunar calendar."


    She explained, ¡°The final exam is next month. I ¡¯m going to be busy reviewing it recently. The final exam ca n¡¯t be too bad to avoid losing the face of Master Yin.¡±


    Feng Tian Qi snorted, "Are you still nervous about his face?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is of course joking.


    "Anyway, I can''t do too badly."


    Feng Tianqi said, "Isn''t your English very good? I think your subjects are very good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "But my language is not good ... I still want to endorse it, I hate endorsement the most! There are also classics and writing that are difficult.


    Feng Tianqi agreed.


    "I hate language too!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and glanced at him and asked, "Do you have any dislikes?"


    Feng Tianqi thought for a while and shook his head, "It seems not, I hate every lesson! But I hate Chinese most."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand towards him.


    Feng Tian Qi Yi will come over and clap her hands.


    She sighed and said, "If the language is not memorized in full, the classical Chinese, I should like it."


    Her reading comprehension and composition are very good.


    Feng Tianqi answered, "If I don''t need an exam, I like every subject."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand again.


    Feng Tianqi responded quickly this time, clapping her.


    He took the phone and flipped through the album.


    "By the way, do you want to see my brother''s cat? He keeps a few days, and the kitten is fatter than before. It looks much better than before."


    He was full of enthusiasm and looked like a cat.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao flatly refused.


    "No."


    Feng Tianqi looked at her, "Why? Look, look, this kitten has become so cute, really super cute. When you see it, you can''t help but shout," I love cute ", I promise!


    He handed the mobile phone screen to her in order to make her look at it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just didn''t want to watch, turned her head away.


    At this time, the teacher came in.


    "The teacher is coming! Hurry up and sit down!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao kicked Xiafeng Tianqi''s chair.


    Feng Tianqi looked depressed, so he turned his face back.


    But within a second, he turned back.


    "Little, are you free at night?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No time."


    Feng Tianqi felt that she refused herself without thinking, even more depressed.


    "Are you deliberately not free?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to block his face and motioned him not to turn his face again.


    "It''s really free, I have an appointment at night."


    Feng Tianqi said, "Is there an appointment? With whom? Yin Shaoji?"


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao replied perfunctoryly.


    Feng Tianqi was startled, "Not Yin Shaozhen? Do you have an appointment with other boys? Are you asking Hongxing to come out of the wall?"


    "Xing Xing out ..." Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance and picked up the pen to knock on his head. "Who said that Xing Xing came out of the wall! Can''t I and I have an appointment with girls? Must they be boys?"

 Chapter 2520： Come back in the evening (3)

    Feng Tianqi evaded her attack, "I asked, why are you so excited? Did I get it right? Annoyed and angry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked him again.


    "Furious and angry, Feng Tianqi, you still say your language is not good, the idiom is very slippery!"


    The two had a lot of fun, and they didn''t notice that the eyes of the whole class were on them.


    When they feel improper, quiet down.


    Just noticed that so many pairs of eyes looked at them straight and stunned.


    The most frightening thing is that there is a Chinese teacher standing in front.


    The Chinese teacher smirked and looked at them and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Tianqi, your idioms are so great, can you explain to everyone, what is respect for the teacher?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "Uh ..."


    Feng Tianqi turned back, pretending not to be his business.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Teacher, we are not right, disturb you in class, you are in class, we promise not to speak, and promise to respect the teacher!"


    The Chinese teacher nodded with a smile.


    Seeing the teacher walking back to the podium, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Feng Tianqi in front of him.


    Blame this guy!


    It was said that the teacher was here, and he continued to speak.


    She secretly kicked Feng Tianqi underneath.


    Suddenly, the Chinese teacher called her name.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "Here!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded loudly.


    The Chinese teacher said with a friendly smile on his lips, "I had everyone endorse the class after yesterday''s class. How are you doing it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I also want to know that if she says that she has memorized it, she will be asked to recite it on the spot.


    In order not to leave, she chose to surrender.


    "Sorry teacher! I haven''t memorized ..."


    Someone in front made a chuckle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao would like to kick him again, but now he is under the teacher''s eyelid, he can''t be too presumptuous, he has to endure.


    "Classmate Feng Tianqi." The teacher''s eyes shot at someone snickering.


    Feng Tianqi stiffened and responded slowly, "in."


    The teacher smiled and said, "It seems that you should memorize it, then give me a demonstration for everyone."


    "puff!"


    This time, Mu Xiaoxiao laughed.


    Feng Tianqi''s expression was awkward, "Teacher ..."


    The teacher suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot, you didn''t come in the last class, so I don''t know what the homework assignment is, right?"


    Feng Tianqi didn''t expect the teacher to be so considerate, gave him down the stairs, and nodded.


    "Yep!"


    "Correct!" The teacher glared at him and taught him, "There are five days in a week, and you haven''t come in two and a half days!"


    Feng Tianqi, "..."


    The teacher hummed, "I will give you two classes. In the last five minutes of the second class, I will order you to endorse. If you recite it, I will not stay in your room."


    After finishing speaking, the teacher started the class.


    Feng Tianqi looked dazed, leaned back on Mu''s small table, and asked in a low voice, "What the **** is he carrying?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Wen Yan Wen!" She said word by word.


    Feng Tianqi''s expression is unreasonable.


    Classical Chinese is so difficult to recite, not to mention two classes, even if you give him two weeks, he may not be able to recite it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his shoulder sympathetically.


    "Come on."


    Feng Tianqi was depressed, "You obviously didn''t carry it, why didn''t the teacher punish you?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You still have to ask?"


    Feng Tianqi looked at her sideways puzzledly, and motioned her to make it clear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "When you become Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend one day, you will understand."

 Chapter 2521： Come back in the evening (4)

    She is Yin Shaojie''s girlfriend, of course the teacher did not dare to embarrass her.


    Feng Tianqi, "..."


    So ... who made him not Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend?


    Mu Xiaoxiao promised to take the class well, so today''s class is very serious.


    She is smart in her own right, and with serious blessings, she also understood a lot of classical Chinese that she didn''t understand before.


    After finishing the Chinese class, the math class is followed.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao took a nap, he almost dozed off again.


    She worked hard to get up and take classes seriously.


    When Feng Tianqi glanced back at her, she was shocked by her serious look.


    At the end of class.


    He turned to her and said, "Little, you won''t come? Really? Do you really want to study hard?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "What''s that! I''m a student, is it wrong to study hard? It''s you, memorizing classical Chinese and writing like that, your endorsement ability is too poor, so go on, how to do the final examination? Duck eggs home? "


    If it weren''t for the Chinese teacher to let him go, this guy was going to be in prison.


    Feng Tianqi said, "You don''t have to worry about it, I just don''t like endorsement."


    Although his grades are not good, but not bad, it is a serious problem of partiality.


    Obviously it was between classes, Mu Xiaoxiao was still writing math problems, and Feng Tianqi couldn''t pass it.


    "After class, don''t you write it? Okay? With your serious look, I''m really not used to it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I remember when I was in elementary school, when I was bored at home at night, I took out the workbook to write."


    Feng Tianqi looked at her incredulously.


    "real or fake?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Really! When I was in elementary school, I was in the top class."


    Feng Tianqi expressed disbelief.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said, "Don''t I look so good like a good student?"


    Feng Tianqi nodded, "Very different."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance, too lazy to argue with him.


    Feng Tianqi was lying in front of her desk and picked up the phone again, "Hey, come and see the cat."


    "dont see."


    "Look at it, there will be no less meat. You must like the little milk cat, right? When will you be free, will you go to my brother to see the kitten with me?"


    "Don''t go."


    It turns out this guy''s purpose is this.


    At school, Feng Tianqi still haunts her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao packed his bags, stood up neatly, and walked away with his bags on his back.


    "Bye ~ See you tomorrow."


    Feng Tianqi caught up and followed her.


    "Little, are you free this weekend?"


    "No time."


    "Who did you make an appointment with on the weekend? Why are you so busy, even busier than me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, and said, "If you are so busy, you can go to your nerd."


    As soon as he mentioned Ye Xinwei, Feng Tianqi got angry.


    "Cut, why am I asking her!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smirked, because you probably like others, but you didn''t realize it!


    The two walked on the school road, and suddenly a car stopped in front of them.


    The driver got off the bus, walked to Mu Xiaoxiao and bowed, then pulled her to the door.


    Feng Tianqi asked, "Your driver?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to shake his head, and there was a familiar voice beside him, "Little, let''s get in the car."


    It is Lu Yichen.


    This turned out to be the car sent by Gu''s family.


    She had sent a message to Lu Yichen before, and she accepted the invitation.


    Feng Tianqi remembered that the small novel himself was a girl, and thought that Lu Yichen was not a small person.


    This is to grab people?

 Chapter 2522： I started thinking about Yin Shaozhen (1)

    Humph!


    Feng Tianqi pulled Mu Xiaoxiao behind him, protecting him like a calf. He proudly said to Lu Yichen, "I won''t let you take the little ones unless you cross my body."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed.


    Is this guy coming out funny?


    He also walked past his body ...


    Is it so exaggerated? Not filming!


    She reached out and tried to pull Feng Tianqi, but he was backed by him and almost hit by his hand.


    "You can rest assured, I will protect you!" Feng Tianqi said resolutely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    If she told him now that she had an appointment with Lu Yichen, would Feng Tianqi be angry?


    Because before she denied that she had an appointment with a boy.


    Mu Xiao was jealous again.


    Sure enough, you can''t lie!


    Lu Yichen heard Feng Tianqi''s words and looked at him inexplicably.


    "What are you talking about? I won''t hurt Tiny."


    Feng Tianqi snorted, "What did you just mean to ask Xiao Xiao to get in the car? Why did Xiao Xiao get in your car?"


    "because¡­¡­"


    Lu Yichen wanted to speak, and Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly interrupted him with a loud voice.


    "Tian Qi! That ... actually he sent me the way."


    Mu Xiaoxiao decided to maintain his face in front of Feng Tianqi, otherwise he would not believe what she said next time.


    Feng Tianqi looked suspiciously, "Send it to you? What about Yin Shaozhen? How could he allow other boys to see you off?"


    Even if he didn''t know Yin Shaojie very well, he also knew that Yin Shaojie''s man was very eager to Xiaoxiaozheng, how could it be possible for other boys to send her along, especially Lu Yichen.


    At this time, Feng Tianqi IQ went online.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "He ... he agreed!"


    Feng Tian Qi narrowed his eyes, obviously unbelieving.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at more and more people coming together, just want to leave here quickly.


    Feng Tianqi said, "If you are sent, I can also send it! Why do you have to give it to him, let''s go little, I will send you."


    Speaking, it is necessary to reach out to her.


    Who knows, Cheng Chengjin appeared and stopped him.


    "Sorry, Xiao Xiao is going with me." Lu Yichen said quietly to him, polite, but his expression was determined.


    Feng Tianqi pursed his lips, "Little to go with you? Have you asked me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like this, he felt like he was going to do it.


    She quickly stopped.


    "You ... don''t fight."


    As soon as Feng Tianqi heard this, he nodded and said, "Good idea, then we will fight. Whoever wins will take away the little one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t she making an idea at all?


    Besides, Feng Tianqi is a person who often fights at a glance. Lu Yichen is a professional tyrant. In addition to studying, he usually plays basketball. How can he play Feng Tianqi?


    Even if Lu Yichen lost, she was afraid that Feng Tianqi wouldn''t know the truth. What should I do if Lu Yichen was injured?


    "I said don''t fight!"


    She wants to stop.


    However, Feng Tianqi was a straight-hearted person, and when he had said it, he went to work, so when she let go of her, she slammed her fist and attacked Lu Yichen.


    "Be careful!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted out in no time.


    Lu Yichen stood in front, his expression unmoved, but his eyes were sharp.


    Although Feng Tianqi is not familiar with Lu Yichen, but he also knows that this guy is a famous school bully of Shangdehehe, and he always ranks first in the results list.

 Chapter 2523： I started thinking about Yin Shaozhen (2)

    This kind of nerd who can only study, he can beat him down with one fist!


    Feng Tianqi is very confident, with fists in the wind.


    Punch the punch!


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Not because Lu Yichen was beaten, but because Feng Tianqi''s fist was stopped!


    The situation in front of him also made Mu Xiaoxiao stunned.


    Is n¡¯t she wrong?


    Lu Yichen ... caught Feng Tianqi''s fist?


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry." Lu Yichen said softly, suddenly hitting a position on Feng Tianqi''s waist with a curved knuckle.


    Feng Tianqi''s eyes stunned and his body softened.


    The next second, he was thrown over the shoulder.


    There was a loud bang.


    Feng Tianqi did not beat the other party down, but lay down on his own.


    "Let''s go little."


    After Lu Yichen tipped Feng Tianqi, he moved Mu Xiaoxiao into the car with a gentleman action.


    "But Tian Qi he ..."


    The moment she just fell off her shoulder looked scary, making Mu Xiaoxiao a little worried about Feng Tianqi.


    "He is fine."


    As soon as Lu Yichen''s words fell, he saw Feng Tianqi jumped up, annoyed.


    Obviously, it was his underestimate who defeated himself.


    Although Feng Tianqi is hot-tempered, he is a credible person.


    Anyone who wins can take away Xiao, so he now has no position to stop Lu Yichen.


    Because he lost.


    Feng Tianqi gritted his teeth angrily.


    He actually lost to a nerd!


    Speaking of nerds, Ye Xinwei''s face appeared naturally in his mind.


    He thought indignantly, is it because he has recently charged with the nerd?


    by!


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat and leaned over to ask him, "Feng Tianqi, are you okay?"


    Feng Tianqi looked particularly uncomfortable because he was so embarrassed that he died!


    "I''m fine!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You go back and wipe some medicine."


    Just over that time, I fell over the shoulder and slammed on the ground, feeling like I was falling heavily.


    Feng Tianqi''s face was dark. "What medicine to apply! I said I was fine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was hard-mouthed and saw Lu Yichen getting in the car. She waved to him and said, "You still need some medicine, it is safer. I will go first, bye."


    Feng Tian Qilian was not in the mood to worship, only to watch the limousine drove away from him.


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the landing with a surprise and asked, "Lu Yichen, you just knocked down Feng Tianqi. When did your skill become so powerful?"


    It''s incredible!


    She had just worried that Feng Tianqi would hurt him. Who knew that the plot turned the other way around?


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao was unbelievable.


    Lu Yichen smiled and said, "It is mainly because he underestimated the enemy. If not, I can''t beat him."


    He just caught the opponent''s gap and used the fastest way to control the enemy.


    He didn''t want to fight each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Have you secretly practiced?"


    Seeing his posture just now, he moved quickly and neatly.


    Lu Yichen touched his nose and said, "Forget it ... Recently, there was some exercise arranged."


    What he didn''t say is that Gu Pingyuan''s teachings were fatal tricks, and the intensity of exercise was great.


    So he will know how to fight the enemy.


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao found out, his head protruded, and the small hand stretched out, grabbing Lu Yichen''s neckline, "How are you here ..."


    It seems to be black?


    As soon as her hand touched his clothes, Lu Yichen escaped subconsciously.

 Chapter 2524： I started thinking about Yin Shaojie (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t let go, and when he hid her, he revealed the black and purple bruise.


    She was surprised, "Are you injured?"


    Lu Yichen said calmly, "It doesn''t count as an injury, it was accidentally injured during exercise, it doesn''t matter."


    Fortunately, in winter, there are many clothes on my body, so I can hide these scars on my body.


    Otherwise, she will be so smart that she will find it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "How come it hurts so much? Has it hit anything?"


    Lu Yichen said, "It''s nothing. When I practiced before, I also suffered from injuries such as falls and bruises. When I first started to practice martial arts, it was normal to have a little injury."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also felt reasonable, so I didn''t ask more.


    The car suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, her phone sounded a WeChat prompt.


    She originally thought it was from Qi Qing. Who knew that when she picked up her phone, it was Lu Yichen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amazed.


    He obviously sat beside her ...


    A whimper, a new message came out.


    ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t look at me, you will be found.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the driver instinctively.


    She was wise and immediately guessed that the driver was arranged by Gu Pingyuan, and the conversation between her and Lu Yichen should be monitored.


    --Yes, got it.


    She replied to him.


    Lu Yichen sent a long message to her this time.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Pingyuan wants me to be close to you, and once said, I hope I pursue you, but I refused, but he did n¡¯t seem to give up. He might mention these when he had dinner, no matter what he said Just refuse it.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom his words, I feel that he wants to draw you, so he should not treat you, if there is, I will do everything to protect you.


    ¡ª¡ªThank you for coming. Just treat me as a friend and do n¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and smiled.


    She replied to him.


    -Rest assured, Uncle Gu will not treat me very much. Don''t think too much, I will be having a dinner with my elders.


    After Lu Yichen sent a ¡®um¡¯, he put away his phone.


    Calm all the way.


    Soon, I arrived at Gu''s house.


    There were two rows of servants standing at the door. Someone pulled the door, and the others bowed down in full, shouting in unison, "Miss Mu.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not help crying and laughing because of such a big battle.


    She just came to have a meal ...


    The person who opened the door also reached out to help her, and Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand, saying it was no longer needed.


    She got out of the car herself.


    Lu Yichen also got off the bus from the other side and circled back to her.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." He pacified softly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Fortunately, I''m not nervous."


    He may have underestimated her, and she has seen the bigger battles, what is this?


    For example, in the country over the UAE, every time she went to the palace to play, there were hundreds of servants in a row.


    Lu Yichen led her very gentleman into the villa.


    In the living room, Mu Xiaoxiao heard Gu Pingyuan''s voice.


    "Little, welcome, I didn''t expect Yichen to really invite you in, it seems that you are really good friends."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hung a sweet polite smile and said softly, "Uncle Gu, uncle Gu invited me to be a guest, how could I not come?"


    Gu Pingyuan walked down the stairs and walked in front of her with a loving smile from the elders.


    "It''s good to come. When I learned that you and Yichen are good friends, I don''t know how happy I am."

 Chapter 2525： I started thinking about Yin Shaozhen (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled a little stiffly.


    As soon as she thought of Gu Pingyuan''s relationship with terrorists, she felt that her smile could hardly hold up.


    She said quickly, "Uncle Gu, have you eaten? I''m a little hungry."


    Still hurry to eat, leave after dinner!


    "Oh, I ca n¡¯t be hungry, my lovely little princess, come and have a meal first, but Uncle Gu does n¡¯t know what you like to eat, so let the kitchen cook the best dishes, if you like anything You can tell Uncle Gu to let the kitchen do it for you. "


    Uncle Gu waved his hand and signaled that the servant could take the seat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and thought he would see Gu Pingyuan''s current wife and his daughter.


    Somewhat surprisingly, no one was actually seen.


    In fact, I can understand it when I think about it. Gu Pingyuan didn''t want anyone to destroy the atmosphere?


    After all, Lu Yichen was recognized as the eldest son of his son. Gu Pingyuan''s wife and his daughter naturally did not welcome Lu Yichen. Sitting together for dinner, the atmosphere would only be embarrassing.


    At the dining table, Mu Xiaoxiao was arranged to sit with Lu Yichen.


    Gu Pingyuan sat in the master''s position.


    He waved his hand lightly and said, "Let''s serve."


    The servant quickly served.


    By the way, a dozen dishes were placed in front of three people.


    The butler stood beside Mu Xiaoxiao, and after serving the last dish, he nodded to Mu Xiaoxiao respectfully and said, "Miss Mu, look at these dishes to suit your taste. If you don''t like them, you can immediately withdraw Come down, or if you have other dishes you want to eat, you can tell the kitchen to do it immediately. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, what is this dish called? They are only three, so wasteful.


    She smiled and shook her head. "No, it looks delicious."


    Fortunately, she is not a picky eater.


    However, compared to the home-cooked dishes eaten at the Yin family, the dishes here are too delicate, like the dishes on the banquet. Each dish is exquisite and beautiful, but it does not make people feel the taste of home.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the kitchen requested by Gu''s family wouldn''t be too bad. These dishes must be delicious.


    However, she did not feel very appetizing.


    Facing so many delicate and delicious dishes in front of her, she began to miss Yin''s dishes.


    Gu Pingyuan smiled at her and said, "Little, don''t be polite to Uncle Gu, just treat this place as your own home, eat what you like, and let the kitchen do it again if you don''t like it."


    He also used his eyes to signal Lu Yichen.


    "Yichen, give Xiao Jiacai!"


    Lu Yichen nodded his head and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a piece of pan-fried foie gras.


    Gu Pingyuan said, "Little you try it, this foie gras was only delivered from France today, and the best foie gras in the world."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled politely, "Thank you, then I will try it, Uncle Gu, Yichen, you eat it too, don''t take care of me specially."


    She was thinking now, hurry to finish her meal and hurry to leave.


    What to do, she already started thinking about Yin Shaojie.


    What is he doing now?


    Without her by his side, would he not eat well?


    Yin Shaoji ...


    Mu Xiao read the name carefully.


    At this moment, a servant came in a hurry and gathered what Gu Pingyuan said.


    Gu Pingyuan frowned.


    "why did he come here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and glanced at Lu Yichen.


    Who is coming?


    Lu Yichen shook his head slightly, not knowing.


    Gu Pingyuan''s expression looked obviously unpleasant, and obviously he did not welcome this uninvited person.


    ***


    Because several chapters in the front are blocked, causing chaos in the chapters, many people ca n¡¯t see the latest chapters. Shuishui is updated every day. If you do n¡¯t see the updates, just refresh the page a few times. Sorry, because the editor did not go to work on the weekend, so the blocked chapters cannot be modified, and these two days may be confusing.

 Chapter 2526： Uninvited people (1)

    Gu Pingyuan told the servant what his expression looked serious.


    At this time, there was a noise from the living room.


    "Master Xinquan, you really can''t go in ..."


    "Give up, this is my house, why can''t I go in? I told you to give up, and heard no!"


    Hearing this sound, Gu Pingyuan knew what had happened, and his entire face went dark.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled and looked at Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen just moved her eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t see what she was thinking on the face. She looked at her as if to appease her.


    Gu Pingyuan stood up suddenly and said sorry to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Sorry Xiaoxiao, you have dinner first, I''ll go out."


    After talking, Gu Pingyuan left the dining table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of gossip, and his head probed, lowering his voice and asked Lu Yichen, "Who is this new master, Quan Quan? He said that this is his home, is it ...


    Lu Yichen''s expression was indifferent, and he also gave him vegetables, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Dine, don''t you say you are hungry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is still in a mood to eat, and now she wants to go out to the theater.


    "Don''t you say that Uncle Gu has illegitimate children outside? Do you know who it is? Will it be this person?"


    Lu Yichen said, "Not very clear."


    She looked at it, it wasn''t too clear, it was because he didn''t take it seriously.


    Just like reviewing the father of Pingyuan and returning to Gu''s house, it was not what he really wanted.


    If it can, Lu Yichen probably only wants to be the father is dead?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his ears, trying to listen to the sound outside.


    Gu Pingyuan obviously lowered his voice, but the uninvited one did not.


    "Dad! Didn''t you say that when he returned to Gu''s house, would I soon be able to recognize the ancestors? What time? I don''t want to wait anymore! I will move back here today!"


    "Shut up for me! Who told you to say this? I''m eating with very important guests now, don''t mess with me, get out!"


    "What important guests? Is that guy there too? Dad, you know that I am your best helper. There are important guests. You should introduce them to me. Why should I give him."


    The two''s voices became more and more irrepressible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned out of the chair from the upper body and could not wait to eavesdrop.


    Oh no, it''s to listen honestly!


    All shouted to Dad, it seems that this person is Gu Pingyuan''s illegitimate child outside.


    It turned out that Gu Pingyuan had such a good relationship with this bastard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt uncomfortable for Lu Yichen, obviously also his son, why didn''t Gu Pingyuan care much about Lu Yichen?


    Moreover, Lu Yichen should be his first child.


    Whether it is by reason or by emotion, anyone is more emotional about their first child.


    She thought, looking up subconsciously at Lu Yichen.


    She noticed that Lu Yichen''s expression became colder.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and whispered, "Lu Yichen, do you ... want to go out and have a look?"


    If he had n¡¯t seen the illegitimate child before, now it is a good time to take a look and know who it is.


    But she thought that the illegitimate child could not compare to the excellent Lu Yichen anyway.


    Of course, from the current dialogue alone, she felt that the education of this **** needs to be improved.


    Lu Yichen said indifferently, "No."


    He didn''t seem to care about who the **** was.

 Chapter 2527： Uninvited people (2)

    Either way, he is now the grandfather of the family''s name, and whoever is outside cannot shake his position.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly understood something, nodded and said, "Yes, don''t go, you are the old man of Gu family''s righteousness. Go out to see him, don''t you lose a share? Don''t go."


    Lu Yichen said, "Let''s eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to eat, but the voice of the outside world affected her appetite.


    "Dad! Why can this guy sit and eat here? And, he is still surnamed Lu, and he won''t change it back to your surname. I think he didn''t even put you in your eyes!"


    "Enough! I let you shut up, have you heard?"


    Gu Pingyuan apparently lost patience, shouting at the butler to let the steward take Gu Xinquan out.


    At this moment, a sound familiar to Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sounded at the entrance.


    "Uncle Gu, I''m sorry, I smelled the scent and couldn''t wait to come in."


    This voice is ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away the chair and stood up.


    Yin Shaojie!


    She hurried out of the restaurant.


    In the living room, she completely ignored Gu Pingyuan and the illegitimate child, and her eyes fell on Yin Shaozhen who came in.


    It''s really him!


    Why is this guy here?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to speak, Yin Shaojie smiled at her and came over.


    But instead of approaching her, he walked to Gu Pingyuan.


    "Uncle Gu, I don''t invite you, should you not welcome me?"


    Gu Pingyuan was obviously surprised by the sudden appearance of Yin Shaoji, and his angry expression hadn''t had time to switch back.


    "Uh, yes, it''s shao ..."


    Yin Shaojie lightly hooked his eyes, and his eyes fell on the **** beside him.


    "Who is this?"


    Gu Pingyuan''s expression was awkward, and his brow furrowed deeper.


    How did he introduce him?


    On the contrary, Gu Xinquan felt that Yin Shaozhen''s eyes were contemptuous, and he felt uncomfortable. He asked back, "Who are you?"


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "You probably don''t have the right to know who I am."


    Gu Xinquan''s face suddenly turned black.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just wanting to scold, before the second word was spoken, Gu Pingyuan stared back.


    "He is Yin Shaoji."


    The consciousness is that you can shut up and stop losing my face!


    Gu Xinquan certainly knew who Yin Shaoji was, and his originally angry expression suddenly changed.


    "It turned out to be Brother Shaoqi, hello, my name is Gu Xin ..."


    From the black face just turned into a pleasing expression.


    Yin Shaozhen yelled, "Stop, I don''t want to know who you are."


    Gu Xinquan was humiliated by him and his face was embarrassed.


    Gu Pingyuan also felt the contempt in Yin Shaojie''s attitude. After all, Gu Xinquan was his son, and Yin Shaozhen''s attitude did not give him face.


    So he was a little bit upset.


    "Shao Jie, our four families have such a good relationship, and Uncle Gu doesn''t hide from you anymore. Xinquan is my son outside."


    However, Yin Shaojie did not change his attitude because of this sentence.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, looking at Gu Pingyuan and said, "Uncle Gu, have you forgotten? Giants, what is the most taboo?"


    "This ..." Gu Pingyuan paused, obviously he didn''t respond to what he said.


    Yin Shaozhen kindly reminded, "The bloodlines are not clean ..."


    Hearing this, Gu Pingyuan''s face changed slightly.


    From this sentence, it means that Yin Shaozhen knows who Gu Xinquan''s biological mother is.


    This is something Gu Pingyuan has been trying to conceal.


    At that time, he met Gu Xinquan''s biological mother in the **** place, and was coaxed very happy, so he privately contracted the other party.

 Chapter 2528： Uninvited people (3)

    I have to say that the woman did have a means for the man. He stood beside him for so many years and gave him a son.


    Also because the woman would coax him so much, he has more affection for this son.


    However, in the circle of giants, although everyone loves to play in private, their attitude towards the bloodline is still very strict. The heirs of the bloodline are absolutely not allowed to recognize the ancestor.


    Gu Pingyuan never thought that Yin Shaojie would know about it.


    After all, he has been supporting the woman for nearly two decades. So long ago, he tried to wipe it out. He always believed that no one would know.


    Yin Shaozhen''s remarks shattered some of his plans.


    But Gu Pingyuan couldn''t say anything, he could only swallow all these fragments.


    In order to erase those things, even Gu Xinquan did not know what his mother used to do.


    So when he heard Yin Shaojie''s words, he felt that he was insulting him.


    "Who said you are impure?"


    Gu Xinquan shouted, a gesture of beating people.


    Yin Shaojie smiled at him slightly and spit out a word maliciously, "You."


    After he finished speaking, he punched a fist and punched him in the face.


    Gu Xinquan was totally unpredictable and was beaten down on the carpet.


    At this time, Gu Pingyuan said with a cold face, "Housekeeper, take him out, starting today, he is not allowed to step closer to here!"


    Gu Xinquan was ashamed, "Why, what ..."


    Why is this the case?


    The butler knew the most, and immediately summoned several servants to take Gu Xinquan away.


    "father!"


    Gu Xinquan''s voice went away bit by bit.


    Gu Pingyuan took a deep breath and clearly his plan was disrupted. He had to smile and say thank you to the creator.


    "Shao Jie, thank you for your reminder. Uncle Gu is confused."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly knows how much he hates himself now.


    He accepted the thank-you very kindly.


    "No need, Uncle Gu, I am a junior, this is what I should do."


    Based on the current situation of the Gu family, Gu Pingyuan wants to continue to sit firmly in power, it is best not to make any mistakes.


    In particular, the old man of Gu''s family hated the fact that his bloodline was not clean.


    You can fool around outside, he can ignore it, but if you want to review those who are not pure blood, it is absolutely not allowed!


    I also want to know that Gu Pingyuan obviously has little father-son relationship with Lu Yichen. The reason why Lu Yichen will be recognized as a reviewer is because Lu Yichen is the heir recognized by Grandpa Gu.


    Coupled with Lu Yichen''s excellent, decent and decent personality, he will surely win the favor of Mrs. Gu.


    When the old Gu is gone, the whole Gu family is really Gu Pingyuan.


    Gu Pingyuan looked at Yin Shaojie with a smile and said, "Shaojie, why are you so free to come to Uncle Gu as a guest today?"


    Yin Shaoji''s eyes turned to Mu Xiaoxiao on the side.


    He smiled, "Uncle Gu, I know you invited Xiao Xiao to dinner, I think you may have forgotten to invite me, after all, my relationship with Xiao Xiao is now an unmarried couple, right? So I will not invite you Now. "


    Want to know, Gu Pingyuan did not forget to invite him, but did not invite him on purpose.


    But Yin Shaojie said so loudly, on the one hand, he gave himself a fair and justified reason, and on the other hand, he gave Gu Pingyuan down the stairs.


    Gu Pingyuan is a wise man, of course, he went down the steps.

 Chapter 2529： Uninvited people (4)

    "Cough, yes, I forgot. I originally told Yichen that he should call you, and I thought you were busy, so I didn''t come."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Even if I''m too busy, I can still take the time to invite Uncle Gu. Besides, Xiao Xiao and I have always been indifferent to Meng and Meng is not out of focus. . "


    This sentence is more level.


    Gu Pingyuan didn''t want to hear him continue to say these words, so he changed the subject.


    "Xiao Xiao just shouted that he was hungry. You should eat at the table too."


    He waved, beckoning the servant to add tableware.


    Yin Shaoji walked to Mu Xiao''s side, and black eyes glanced at the table seat.


    Sitting together with the surnamed Lu, I will really arrange it.


    At this time, the opposite Gu Pingyuan waved to him and said, "Shao Jie came over and sat next to me. Uncle Gu had something to say to you."


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and actually walked over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned.


    She thought Yin Shaojie would insist on sitting beside her.


    At Gu Pingyuan''s signal, everyone was seated again.


    Lu Yichen glanced at Yin Shaojie deeply, keeping his few words.


    Contrary to him, Yin Shaojie is very entertaining elders, even if he doesn''t like them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept looking at Yin Shaojie with his eyes, guessing what he wanted to do.


    She knew, how could this guy Yin Shaojie be so kind to let her eat with Lu Yichen.


    Gu Pingyuan is an exquisite person, and Yin Shaozhen is present, and his topic changes direction.


    "Shaojie, you are the president of the student association of Suntech. Yichen doesn''t understand as much as you. He is very clumsy in this respect. I hope you can take care of him."


    In a simple sentence, Yin Shaojie heard what he wanted to say next.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Different, Lu Yichen is a person who does great things. Unlike me, the Student Union is a place where we who are doing nothing can spend their lives. There are fewer people with such good grades as Lu Yichen. I do n¡¯t dare to take him bad. He will become a great weapon in the future. It ¡¯s like us, all day long, no real material. "


    Want Lu Yichen to join the student union?


    Gu Pingyuan thought beautifully!


    The student associations of Suntech gather all the famous children from the upper circles of the giant circle. As long as they enter the student union, they are equal to this circle.


    Coupled with the fact that Lu Yichen is now one of the four major families in Gu''s family, if Yin Shaojie nodded and let him enter the student union, he accepted him, so that Lu Yichen''s status would be even more different.


    Gu Pingyuan''s wishful thinking really sounded.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaoji was too wise to see through his means at a glance.


    Gu Pingyuan was secretly troubled.


    He knew that Yin Shaozhen was clever, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so clever. He could guess what he wanted to do in a single sentence, and blocked it back with such beautiful words.


    Gu Pingyuan was speechless and unable to continue this topic.


    As the president of the student union, Yin Shaojin described the student union as a place where he could do nothing, and deliberately gave Lu Yichen high, which made Gu Pingyuan unable to start.


    Hearing what he said, Mu Xiaoxiao was the first time he listened to him belittle him and accidentally choked on food.


    "Cough ..."


    Lu Yichen helped her pat the back naturally, and also took a tissue to help her wipe her face.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yin Shaojie sitting in front, with a cool smile.


    "It seems that you were making good progress while I was away."

 Chapter 2530： Should I reward me (1)

    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Lu Yichen seemed to come over consciously, with a slightly embarrassed expression, his hand paused, and backed away, the gentleman handed the paper to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Uh, that, you wipe it yourself, there is still a chin here."


    He gestured with his fingers, not touching her at all.


    The air seemed to freeze for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaoji, as if he could smell the sour taste in the air.


    Only Gu Pingyuan said with a smile on his face, "In fact, if you look at it this way, Yichen is a good match with Xiaoxiao, if there is a chance ..."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t care about the elders anymore, and looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Uncle Gu, Xiao Xiao already has a marriage contract with me. Is that what you said is inappropriate?"


    Gu Pingyuan laughed, "Haha, I''ll make a joke, you won''t take it seriously if you aren''t serious? Don''t be angry, it''s yours, and others can''t take it away."


    Another meaning of the latter sentence is probably: what can be taken away means that it does not belong to you.


    How could Yin Shaojie not hear his unspoken meaning?


    He falsely raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Why would I take it seriously? There was only me in my heart. It used to be, now it is, and it will also be in the future. She can''t hold other people in her heart, little, are you right?"


    The deep black eyes turned to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded quickly this time, nodding in a hurry, "Yes, yes, of course!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled with satisfaction, but it still seemed to be very fake.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.


    She didn''t do it on purpose, can he stop being so big?


    This guy asked her to come to Gu''s house for dinner, and thought he had improved. Who knows that there was no such thing? Instead, the vinegar seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    After a meal, Mu snacks can''t even remember the taste.


    After working so hard to finish her meal, she just wanted to leave.


    Thinking of what excuses to make, he was greeted by Gu Pingyuan and went to the living room.


    The servant cut the fruit and put it in front of everyone.


    Gu Pingyuan greeted her enthusiastically, "Little, eat fruits, you like strawberries most, right? These strawberries are freshly picked, you try them."


    "Thank you Uncle Gu." Mu Xiaoxiao responded politely, glanced at the strawberries on the plate, one by one, the color was bright and beautiful, and the water was bright, and it was delicious.


    But she still has no appetite.


    She thought, do you want to pretend to be uncomfortable, and then you can leave?


    No way no way.


    If she said something uncomfortable, the Gu family also had a family doctor. Gu Pingyuan should have asked the doctor to come over and show her, would she be dismantled on the spot if she pretended to be ill?


    Otherwise ... just say you have something else?


    Just after eating, he said that he was going away, and it seemed not polite to the host.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is dead!


    This will not work, nor will that work, so what reasonable excuse should I find?


    She is usually a little smart, and then she feels that her brain cells are not enough.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie stood up and said, "Uncle Gu, I''m sorry, I have something to do with Xiao Xiao, we have to go home, so we can''t stay longer, we have to go first, next time, next time we ask for your help Uncle, how about dinner? "


    With that said, he walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and took her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to leave, of course he was happy.


    She also smiled apologetically and said, "Uncle Gu is sorry, we have to go first."


    Gu Pingyuan acted very considerately and waved his hand, saying, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Uncle Gu is also watching you come back so long, so I''m looking for you to get together."

 Chapter 2531： Should I reward me (2)

    "Then let''s go first, goodbye."


    Yin Shaojin no longer continued to politely, after that, he led Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also waved to Gu Pingyuan and Lu Yichen.


    After the two leave.


    The smile on Gu Pingyuan''s face was difficult to maintain, and his face fell.


    Lu Yichen didn''t want to deal with him, and said indifferently, "I''ll go back to the room first."


    "Stop." Gu Pingyuan said solemnly.


    Lu Yichen felt disgusted when he saw his father''s majesty.


    But he tried not to show himself, and looked at Gu Pingyuan with a smooth face, "Is there anything else?"


    Gu Pingyuan curled his eyebrows, "Are you a root of wood? When I talk to Yin Shaozhen, can''t you be with me? Mu Xiaoxiao is easy-hearted. If you open your mouth, she will be on our side." "


    Lu Yichen knew what he meant, and there was a taunt in his eyes, "But, I don''t want to join any student union. I''m graduating this year. It doesn''t make sense to enter the student union."


    "What doesn''t make sense!" Gu Pingyuan shot off the table. "Do you think you are really admitted to the student union? Is it to let you fit into their circle? Do you have a brain? Xinquan has no brain, and you have no brain? "


    He was so mad!


    This is true for one son, as is for two sons.


    He thought Lu Yichen was a bit useful, who knew it was completely different from what he expected.


    If the old lady liked Lu Yichen, he would not recognize him back.


    Lu Yichen''s expression was cold, "Don''t take him with me."


    Gu Pingyuan came to see his proud gesture.


    Are you really a master of Gu family?


    He can give this status to him or take it back!


    Gu Pingyuan took a deep breath, thinking he was still useful, so that he should not be angry.


    Anyway, he recognized Lu Yichen, but he just used him as a pawn.


    After the game is used up, this piece can be discarded.


    But so far, he still needs to be a little bit obedient and coordinate.


    He knew that Lu Yichen hated him. It wasn''t that he used Lu Qianlan''s natal family as a threat, and Lu Yichen refused to recognize his father.


    Gu Pingyuan ¡¯s expression calmed down and said, ¡°Forget it, this child of Xinquan is always inferior to you. Come back to the house and wait for a call to Xiaoxiao to say that you ¡¯re not entertained tonight. I ¡¯ll find another opportunity to invite her to dinner . And, even if you do n¡¯t join the student union, you have to learn to communicate, especially for little ones, how close can you get, understand? "


    Lu Yichen nodded compliantly, "Got it, then I''ll go back to the house."


    Gu Pingyuan waved his hand.


    Lu Yichen turned upstairs and went back to the house.


    The rooms are large and well-decorated, like a luxurious boutique house.


    But in Lu Yichen''s eyes, it was like a cell.


    He missed the little apartment in his house, that was his house.


    Where there are family members, it is called home.


    He lay on the bed and rested before turning up and calling Lu Qianlan.


    It didn''t ring twice, it was connected.


    "mom."


    Lu Qianlan''s voice had obvious concerns, and he quickly asked, "Yichen, are you still adapted there? Have you been well?"


    "Well, okay."


    In fact, he felt that he had a bad time, but these truths could not tell his mother.


    Lu Qianlan choked slightly, "I know, you don''t want to see Gu Pingyuan, and let you live with him, wronged you."


    Lu Yichen asked, "Has the money he promised to the Lu family?"

 Chapter 2532： Should I reward me (3)

    Something happened over the Lu family, almost faced bankruptcy, no one was willing to help, but also avoided one by one, and some even fell into the rocks. At this time, Gu Pingyuan appeared and said that he could provide a sum of money. To Gu''s house.


    On the mobile phone, Lu Qianlan paused before saying, "Give the first fund ..."


    "The first stroke?" Lu Yichen raised an eyebrow.


    Lu Qianlan smiled bitterly, "He said ... To be paid in batches, every month."


    This is nothing more than deliberately hanging the landing home. The Lu family cannot be defeated, but it can''t recover quickly.


    They can only be led by Gu Pingyuan.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes cooled, "He doesn''t count."


    Gu Pingyuan is so cunning!


    Lu Qianlan was also full of helplessness, "He said that Gu''s projects have recently spent a lot of money, so capital turnover is not convenient, he said so, what can he do."


    At least the Lu family has this life-saving money to support it.


    Lu Yichen asked her about her situation again, fearing that their conversation would be monitored, so she hung up without much talk.


    "Tapping, tapping¡ª"


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Lu Yichen put down his phone and asked quietly, "What''s the matter?"


    The maid outside said, "Master Yichen, the master let you go to his study."


    "Okay, got it."


    Lu Yichen lay on the bed and wiped his face with his hands.


    Although he usually has no expression and rarely shows his emotions, he felt very tired if he had been with Gu Pingyuan and restrained his disgusted expression.


    It turns out that acting is such a tiring thing.


    Lu Yichen talked, without much time, got up, got out of bed, and walked out of the room.


    -----


    the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought she really returned to Yin''s house.


    However, Yin Shaojie drove the car back to the apartment where they lived.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was a bit cold.


    She tried to chat with him, trying to get the atmosphere right, but Yin Shaojie didn''t take her words, almost letting her sing a one-man show alone.


    Alas, it ¡¯s so tiring to sing a one-man show.


    Finally, she simply didn''t speak.


    Back at the apartment, Mu Xiaoxiao walked behind him obediently, and helped him take off his coat, like a little wife.


    Yin Shaojie sat on the sofa, and she walked over, pinching his shoulders.


    "Ji, I just saw that you didn''t take a few bites at Gu''s house, are you hungry? Or should we call takeaway?"


    In fact, she didn''t eat too much. After biting the vegetable and biting it, she piled it up in the bone dish.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, but asked in turn, "Are you hungry?"


    "I do not¡­¡­"


    As soon as I wanted to say not to be hungry, my stomach made a grunting cry very sincerely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Did n¡¯t you just finish eating? Although she didn''t eat much, she ate a few bites anyway, so why was she hungry?


    She feels good.


    Was he starved to death in my previous life?


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corner of his mouth, "The mouth is straight."


    "I didn''t ..."


    I wanted to refute, but my stomach grunted again in a very uncooperative manner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face.


    No face is lost now!


    Yin Shaoji suddenly stood up and left the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly followed, "Where are you going? Well, okay, I was hungry, I just did n¡¯t take a few bites, how can I have an appetite? , So what I just ate was digested so quickly. "


    Can only find this excuse.


    But think about it, it seems quite reasonable.


    She is a straight person in her own right, likes to like, hates to hate, can''t do fake things.

 Chapter 2533： Should I reward me (4)

    So it''s really tiring to keep her facing Gu Pingyuan, who doesn''t like it now, to keep her politeness and smile.


    With such a thought, my belly seems to be even more hungry.


    "I do n¡¯t want to order takeaway, there seems to be beef in the refrigerator. I ¡¯ll fry the steak for you, OK?


    She''s so pleased with him, even the cook is willing, should he die?


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her and grunted, "You want to poison me with your dark cooking, and then you can let Gu Pingyuan make up with your surname Lu?"


    "What!" Mu Xiaoxiao was mad at him.


    I don''t know if he should be angry, he said he made dark dishes, or he was even more angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed him, watching him walk over to open the refrigerator and take the beef steak from inside.


    She asked, "Don''t you say you don''t want to eat my dark dishes?"


    It turned out that he was straightforward.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed his lips and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed him to the open kitchen.


    "Do you really want me to do it?"


    She had just mentioned it, and now she asked again.


    It is mainly because Mu Xiaoxiao knows his cooking skills well.


    Of course, if he really wants to eat the steak that she made, even if it''s a knife down the pan, she is willing to do it for him.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t answer her words and put the ingredients in his hand to the counter.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Okay, I''ll make it for you, but if it''s not good, don''t blame me."


    Talking, she reached for her ingredients.


    "Slap!" The hand was photographed.


    Yin Shaojie took out the pasta from the back cabinet, glanced at her, and confessed to her without face, "Can you eat what you make?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down.


    Yin Shaoji continued to vomit, "neither pigs will eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth slightly.


    Yin Shaozhen ignored her, took the glass bowl, put the beef steak in it to marinate, and boiled the water in the pot.


    Mu little finger poked, not afraid to disturb him, and there was a little grievance in my heart.


    Seeing that there was only one steak, she thought: He wouldn''t ... just cook it for him?


    He ignored himself and the atmosphere was awkward, and she wondered whether to walk away.


    Just turned around, he was dragged by him.


    "Where? Just stand here!"


    Familiar overbearing tone.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a slight smile on his face, and responded obediently, "Oh."


    After the water boiled, Yin Shaojin put the pasta in.


    Fried the marinated steak, then cut into strips.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he took two plates out, the smile on his face was even bigger.


    The fried pasta was divided into two plates, and Yin Shaojie put the strip of steak on it, and cut the cherry tomatoes on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged his waist from behind.


    "I thought you only cooked one portion."


    Yin Shaozhen snorted arrogantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly, "Don''t be jealous, okay? You also see, how much I care about you. And, you let me go, I went, I couldn''t say it."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t respond to her, carrying two plates and walking towards the dining table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like a little tail behind him, holding his waist and following.


    "Eat," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled face to face, and sat down, "It''s too fragrant, you don''t know, how hard I can hold my saliva down."


    Yin Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao happily eats noodles.


    He glanced at her blackly and said slowly, "You said, I am so considerate today, let you go to dinner with the surname Lu, should you reward me?"


    ***


    It ¡¯s dark Monday again, everyone will vote for Shui Shui ~

 Chapter 2534： Is he expecting that? (1)

    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand paused, raised his head, and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "what?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, looked at her eyes, and repeated again, "I just endured jealousy before I let you eat with the surname Lu because I don''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    You don''t have to bear it at all!


    She obviously couldn''t say anything at the beginning, but he in turn persuaded her to go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood this time, it turned out that this was the guy''s conspiracy.


    She deliberately pretended to be generous and asked her to invite Lu Yichen to make an appointment, and then ran to stir up the trouble, and now come to invite credit.


    This trick is two birds with one stone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to applaud him.


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow at her and said, "Well? What do you think?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pretend to be dead.


    Yin Shaojie saw that she did not answer, and did not force her to ask, her expression faded, and said, "Since you don''t think you should reward me, then forget it. It turns out that everything I did, you didn''t put it in your heart."


    He said, bowing his head to eat noodles.


    This portion, he ate a few bites.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about which one he was playing again, he finished eating noodles.


    Yin Shaozhen took the plate and put it in the pool. Without saying anything, he went to the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, looking at his back.


    This ... is this angry?


    It is said that the woman''s mind is hard to guess. She now thinks Yin Shaozhen''s mind is even harder to guess.


    Are you really angry?


    When I originally came back, I was worried that he would be jealous.


    In fact, Yin Shaojie was right ...


    He is so generous today, let her go to dinner with Lu Yichen.


    Should she reward him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced down at the noodles on the plate, thinking that this was made by Yin Shaozhen and could not be wasted, so he finished the noodles first.


    She also washed the dishes by the way.


    Thinking about how to coax him.


    In short, the ¡®reward¡¯ he wants is nothing more than ...


    Otherwise, promise him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and walked to the room, which happened to meet Yin Shaojie who came out of the shower.


    "Ji ..."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak. Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to see her, bypassed her, walked to the bed, lifted her to sit on the bed, then took out her mobile phone and called someone.


    "What''s going on there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was busy, although he was a little lost because he ignored him, but think about it or not to disturb him first.


    She went to get her pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    After coming out of the shower, Yin Shaojie had finished the phone call and did not know what he was watching on his mobile phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked lightly like a cat, walked to the other side of the bed, opened the quilt, and lay in.


    She moved closer to him.


    "Ji ..." A small hand like white jade poked him.


    Yin Shaozhen was indifferent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he had deliberately ignored himself.


    This guy used to slap her before.


    This time, the Cold War was actually used.


    Even if he knew that he didn''t really want to ignore himself, or pretended to be deliberate, she still felt uncomfortable.


    "Hello, Jie ..." She poked him again.


    stamp! stamp! stamp!


    If he ignores her, she will really stab him to death.


    Damn it, why is the muscle in his arm so strong?


    She felt like she was hitting the stone with an egg.


    When he was called twice, he ignored him, and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it.


    It seems that she really wants to coax him.


    "Yin Shaojie, I''m calling you, just take care of me ..."


    She simply pressed herself to his side and hugged him with two small hands.

 Chapter 2535： Is he expecting that? (2)

    What is on the phone, he looks so focused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious and propped up, extending his neck to see what he was looking at.


    Yin Shaojie tilted the screen to the other side, not showing her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted.


    She didn''t even show her the phone.


    "Hey, Yin Shaojie!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his arm this time, but because his muscles were too hard, she couldn''t pinch.


    Looking down, looking at his arm, he was so angry that he wanted to bite him.


    Fortunately, she is still sensible. If you bite him, it hurts her too, so why bother herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly rolled his eyes.


    She pursed her lips and sat up with her upper body close to him, as if to rub herself into his body.


    "Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji, I have called you so many times, I tell you, when I call it ten times, if you ignore me again, I will ignore you."


    As he said, he rubbed his hand on his chest.


    Unless he is a beautiful gentleman, he does not believe that he has no response.


    Is he?


    Of course he is not!


    This guy is a pervert among the perverts!


    "I figure it out, I just called you seven times, then there are three times, Yin Shaoji, Yin ..."


    She issued the last threat, and then shouted his name slowly.


    If he did n¡¯t even care about her, then ... hum!


    "Yin Shao ..."


    This is the last time!


    After Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, he looked at him with big eyes, especially wronged.


    He still ignored her.


    Why is he like this!


    "You really don''t care about me, forget it ... then it''s boring to sleep together, I''m gone."


    Huh, bastard, she did that ultimatum, he still ignored her, then she had no face.


    He didn''t hurt her anymore.


    Mu Xiaozi grumbled to get out of bed.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji finally turned to look at her.


    "You just counted it eight times."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes glared, "What eight times, I clearly counted ten times! I counted clearly, ten times!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "You shouted in front of you, twice, this is not counted."


    "Why not!"


    Although he refuted him, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was smiling.


    It turned out to be the case, and thought he was really willing to ignore her.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then I will count it again twice, Yin Shaozhen Yin Shaozhen, then it will be ten times, then can you take care of me?"


    Yin Shaojie almost couldn''t help smiling.


    He tried hard to cover his face and nodded slowly, saying, "OK, did you think about it and gave me a reward?"


    Sure enough, he cares about this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that there was no way to flicker past.


    She took his arm and surrendered.


    "Well, then I''ll draw that for you ... nude, **** painting, painting on the weekend, okay?"


    This is also a great challenge for her.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "Are you sure?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I''m sure!"


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied, and finally no more restraint in the corner of his mouth, showing a wicked smile.


    "Finally, you must not regret it."


    Mu Xiaoming knew that this was his trick, but there was no way.


    "Well, don''t regret it."


    Her little head leaned over, and his long arm finally embraced her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed his warm embrace.


    Next to him, she felt calm.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her on top of her head and said, "Then we will leave school tomorrow."


    "Good ..." Mu Xiaoxiao responded casually, suddenly felt something was wrong, looked up at him in surprise and asked, "Start? Where did you go?"

 Chapter 2536： Is he expecting that? (3)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I decided not to paint in the apartment. Let''s go to the outskirts. I just booked a resort villa. We went on holiday on the weekend and painted by the way."


    just¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao got it, it turned out that he was looking for a resort just after looking at his mobile phone!


    Yin Shaojie''s smile was a little bit evil, "That villa is very big, and you can soak in the hot spring."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She seemed to understand what he meant.


    Then they can do something in the hot spring ...


    The beautiful picture flashed through my mind, and Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his small face was a little hot.


    He is really ...


    Yin Shaojin''s smile became more and more proud.


    "I bought you a gift."


    At this time, he was like a child with a treasure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She suddenly didn''t want to know what the gift was.


    The sixth sense tells her that it must not be a serious gift.


    Yin Shaojie painted a blueprint of happiness in his mind, and embraced her and kissed her.


    "Okay, stop kissing."


    Feeling that he was getting too much, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped him.


    "not enough."


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was dumb because of emotion, and her big hand clasped the back of her head to make her accept her kiss.


    The fiery kiss came in an instant.


    He had previously said that he would make up for it at night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t do anything wrong with him and struggled to no avail, so he simply gave up treatment.


    The deep kiss made the two''s breath chaotic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped softly, his eyes turned into water eyes and looked at him, with an unspeakable charm.


    Yin Shaozhen''s heartstrings were struck a few times.


    "Don''t tease me ..."


    He warned her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s watery eyes blinked, her long, curly eyelashes resembling butterflies.


    How can she tease him?


    Yin Shaojie put her lips together and buried her face in her neck.


    I have to go to school tomorrow, so I can''t be too chaotic.


    Hold back and wait until the weekend to enjoy it.


    Reassure yourself while appeasing the restlessness of the body.


    "Okay, sleep." He said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Go to bed so early?"


    "Yes!" Yin Shaojie turned to turn off the light, then lay down and hugged her in her arms, the two were tightly attached, almost inseparable.


    "I really want to come early tomorrow ..."


    Hearing his murmur, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile.


    Is he expecting that?


    It was really lost to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao comfortably nestled in his arms.


    The bodies of the two seem to be fused together, one concave and one convex, and they fit perfectly.


    It was night and it was quiet.


    The next day.


    Here, Yin Shaozhen is looking forward to hurrying through Friday, and over there, Han Qiqing is worried, and hopes to go slower and slower on Friday.


    Because, this weekend, she will take the test of her brother!


    "Woo, what to do ... I don''t feel confident at all."


    Han Qiqing was holding her cheek, frowning.


    Song Shijun leaned back against the table and listened to her complain.


    "Don''t you take classes very seriously lately? Haven''t you been reviewing at home? It''s okay, just relax and take the exam. Even if the exam is not good, your brother won''t treat you."


    On the contrary, it was the school exam. I never saw her so afraid.


    Han Qiqing looked up and glared at him intently.


    "It''s not your exam. Of course you said it easily! If I fail the exam, my next pocket money will be deducted. If there is no money to spend, do you support me?"


    She is also one of the four major families, Han Qian''s Miss Qian Jin.

 Chapter 2537： Is he expecting that? (4)

    If someone knew that her pocket money was deducted, she would be laughed at, she would n¡¯t want it!


    Song Shijun nodded defiantly and said, "Come on, feed you."


    What to say perfunctoryly.


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, rolled up the textbook, and shot him, "Can you afford me?"


    After thinking for a while, Song Shijun said seriously, "I''ll calculate, how much does it cost to raise a pig? I should still be able to raise it."


    Damn, actually said she was a pig!


    Han Qiqing had to give him a combo, "You are a pig! You pig, pig, pig!"


    It takes a few more words to get angry.


    Song Shijun blocked it with his hands. "You lighter, it hurts."


    "Why don''t it hurt you to hit you?" Han Qiqing hit him a few more times, but this time the strength was slightly lightened. After all, the textbook was really hurt when it was rolled up.


    Song Shijun expressed his surrender, "Can I help you guess the question?"


    "Guess the question?" Han Qiqing expressed his disbelief. "Can you guess what question my brother will have? Do you think you are a roundworm in his stomach?"


    "I am indeed not a roundworm in your brother''s stomach, but you show me the review materials, maybe I can really guess." Song Shijun reached out to her.


    Han Qiqing was dubious, and handed him the materials he had reviewed recently.


    "This information booklet was prepared for me by my brother. I recently reviewed the previous part."


    Song Shijun flipped over, "Huh, your brother is really amazing, this information is organized ..."


    The focus of each course is clearly and clearly organized, and each example is the most essential example.


    "Organized? This should be bought outside?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Song Shijun smiled, "How could this be bought from outside? It was definitely sorted out by someone. It seems that your brother is very attentive to you. I probably don''t want your sister to shame his face too much."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Thinking of my elder brother''s career as a tyrant, think about your achievements.


    She couldn''t refute the words of Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun asked, "Does your brother want to take every exam?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Three subjects, Chinese mathematics English."


    Song Shijun touched his chin and said, "You shouldn''t have a problem with English, math ..."


    He glanced at her, then sighed and shook his head.


    Han Qiqing had itchy hands and wanted to flatten him.


    "Can''t you speak well?"


    Song Shijun straightened up and said, "How are you doing math? You have counted on yourself."


    Han Qiqing said, "I have made a lot of progress recently! My brother explained it to me, and I understand some of it."


    "Some? How much?" Song Shijun''s mouth was faintly smiling, and he tried hard to hold back his words.


    Han Qiqing yelled, "Half and a half?"


    "Half and a half?" Song Shijun said too much, don''t believe it.


    Han Qiqing flat mouthed, "Okay, 30%."


    Song Shijun couldn''t hold back this time, "Is there 10%?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "Am I stupid? Isn''t Chengdu a good one! You get out! Don''t you help me."


    "Okay, I''m wrong, and I won''t analyze it. Let''s get back to the topic and guess for you."


    "I''m not guessing, you can''t guess anyway!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t believe him and wanted to take the book back.


    "Guess what, I guess the question is accurate, and I can guarantee at least half of the guesses." Song Shijun lifted the book up instead of giving her.


    However, Han Qiqing''s short legs can''t get the book.


    The two were so entertained that they didn''t notice that the other students in the classroom were watching them.

 Chapter 2538： The more gambling lose (1)

    Han Qiqing couldn''t get back the book, so he had to compromise and let Song Shijun guess for himself.


    "This, this, and this one."


    Song Shijun was completely in the posture of ordering a soldier, and after turning over, he asked a few questions.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, feeling he was very unreliable.


    "Can you be more serious?"


    Song Shijun looked at her and said, "I''m serious! I don''t think you can remember it. I''ll tick you."


    With that said, he took his pen and was about to write it.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly stopped, "No, no, you can''t tick on it! Very trace! Do you have a pencil? Check it with a pencil and wipe it off."


    Song Shijun said, "Pencil? Who still uses pencils now? Not a kindergarten kid."


    Han Qiqing thinks right, "Then don''t check it. In short, you can''t scribble on it with this pen."


    She was afraid that her elder brother would see it. When she asked her what it meant to tick, what should I do?


    Song Shijun made no mistake, kicked the other side of the aisle and asked, "Is there a pencil? Who has a pencil?"


    The classmate, "..."


    You just said, ¡®it ¡¯s not a kindergarten kid¡¯, and everyone next to this sentence heard that, who dare to say that he has a pencil, is n¡¯t that a kindergarten kid?


    Song Shijun hesitated to see the other person ¡¯s expression, and said with a more accented tone, ¡°You ¡¯re stupefied, just give me a pencil!¡±


    The other party spoke up and had to give him a pencil.


    "Pencil, is it OK to use this check?" Song Shijun said to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes."


    Song Shijun said, "You are in trouble."


    "You have to guess the question for yourself, or don''t guess it."


    "Wait, wait until you know how much I guess, you will thank me then."


    "If yes, I really thank you."


    "I''ll wait and invite me to dinner."


    Next there was physical education class, but Han Qiqing didn''t go there.


    Song Shijun held a basketball in his hand and asked her, "Are you really not going? Want to review in the classroom? Really fake?"


    He seemed to see one of the ten wonders of the world.


    Han Qiqing shook his hand at him, "You go to your class, don''t disturb me, and all the classmates are pulled away, no one is allowed to stay in the classroom to disturb me."


    "You are really overbearing, so you can excuse yourself not to take physical education classes."


    Han Qiqing urged him, "Go away!"


    Song Shijun muttered while walking, "Today I have an appointment with another class to play, and I want you to cheer me up."


    Han Qiqing heard it and said casually, "You can cheer, you can win without me cheering, um, don''t come back if you lose."


    "I''m gone." Song Shijun waved to her with the basketball in his hand.


    Originally, there were one or two students who wanted to stay in the classroom, but they were driven out by Song Shijun.


    Han Qiqing is very satisfied.


    The classroom became quiet all at once, and she was the only one empty, with a strange feeling that she couldn''t tell.


    Ringing bells during class, students in other classes also returned to the classroom.


    Halfway through the review, Han Qiqing felt a little sore in the neck, raised his head and pinched his neck, and then looked out the window to see the scenery.


    I was dazed by accident.


    With a faint gaze, a familiar figure walked through his eyes.


    Han Qiqing recovered and found that it was Lu Yichen.


    Her eyes were fixed.


    Now Lu Yichen is different from before. I do n¡¯t know when it will start. He has become a famous brand. The famous brand still has an effect, making his temperament more expensive and elegant.

 Chapter 2539： Willing to gamble and lose (2)

    Originally attractive, he is now more like a luminous body.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes moved along him, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    After Lu Yichen walked out of sight, she withdrew her sight.


    Head down and continue to review.


    After school, the result of careful review is that Han Qiqing feels that he has died a lot of brain cells.


    "My head hurts ... I''m going to order some herbal supplement soup today. I need a supplement."


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "I think you might need pig brains to make up the shape."


    Han Qiqing squeezed his forehead, frowning, looking a little unenergized, and too lazy to talk to him.


    She was silent on the school road.


    It''s hard for Song Shijun to see that she didn''t refute her words. Seeing that she was really tired, she didn''t continue to ridicule.


    A cold wind blew past.


    Song Shijun, who was originally walking on her left, suddenly went to her right.


    Song Shijun said, "Fortunately, you didn''t go to physical education class today, there is no sun today, the wind is strong, and it''s cold. We played in an outdoor basketball game. After playing for ten minutes, we didn''t feel hot, and it was colder Later, I simply stopped playing, and I heard that in the class that we had a ball with, there was a boy who caught a cold. "


    Han Qiqing just closed the scarf around his neck and suddenly realized that there was no wind.


    Looking up, he was standing where the wind was blowing.


    It turned out that he helped her block the wind.


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    Song Shijun said, "It feels so cold today, so call me a herbal soup at noon. I also want to drink some hot."


    Han Qiqing smiled again.


    The two walked along and finally arrived at the Student Union Building.


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao are still away.


    Song Shijun took out his mobile phone and had already called to order herbal soup.


    "I really want to drink soup soon." Han Qiqing rubbed his hands.


    The room was turned on and the body quickly warmed up.


    at this time.


    Grade S in grade one.


    Mu Xiao Xiao Mo rubs, the classroom is half gone, she is still packing.


    "Little, Jie Shao came to pick you up." Suddenly shouted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Yin Shaojie leaning on the door frame, posing in a handsome pose.


    Come here and be handsome.


    "How did you come?"


    Yin Shaozhen walked in with long legs, "Today the wind is a bit strong, I am afraid you will be blown away by the wind."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The students present felt that they had been fed dog food.


    I do n¡¯t know how I used to be, so I was a romantic person!


    Yin Shaojie saw that she was packing up her textbooks, her **** lips ticked, and suddenly she held a book.


    "This is a new book?"


    He saw it, this is a draft.


    Mu Xiaoxiao yelled and nodded, "Yeah."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Show me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, "This is the ordinary book ..."


    "Isn''t it an ordinary book?" Yin Shaojie smiled thief.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed a little and said firmly, "Just like a normal book."


    "That ordinary book can also be shown to me, or to say ... you drew me again? Shy, so you dare not show me?" Yin Shaoji directly guessed.


    As soon as he said this, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    The remaining half of the classroom, who was originally looking to be abused, planned to leave.


    But when he heard Yin Shaoji''s words, his steps stopped again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao drew the young man again?


    Although this is also a dog abuse, many people can''t help but wonder what Mu Xiaoxiao drew this time.

 Chapter 2540： Willing to gamble and lose (3)

    Why would n¡¯t you give it a little look?


    When Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he could not hide, he simply said, "Don''t show you!"


    She is going to put the book in her bag.


    Yin Shaoji''s hand was faster, and he grabbed it at once.


    "Hello, don''t open it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop it.


    Yin Shaoji turned over.


    Everyone else at the scene stretched their necks and wanted to see what was painted.


    It''s even more curious not to let it open.


    However, Yin Shaoji only opened halfway and suddenly closed it.


    He took Mu small bag and stuffed it in.


    "Okay, tease you, don''t look at it if you don''t look at it."


    Everyone looked sorry.


    If you do n¡¯t look, you can show us!


    Curiosity can kill cats.


    The people who eat melons are not satisfied with their curiosity, and they feel like a cat is scratching them in their hearts, which is particularly uncomfortable.


    Ahhh, this is so inhumane!


    They really wanted to protest, but why ... the other party is young, who dares to protest?


    Everyone looked at each other, they all said they did not dare.


    Eat dog food silently ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaoqi suspiciously and asked him in a low voice, "Did you see it?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing, holding her small hand.


    "Let''s go."


    The two held hands and left the classroom sweetly.


    Walking on the school road, Mu Xiaoxiao was still asking, "Did you see it? You must have seen it."


    Otherwise, you won''t laugh so evilly.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Will show me again later."


    "You really saw it!"


    "I didn''t look carefully, wait and watch again." If she said she couldn''t open it, he had just watched it on the spot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "I won''t show you."


    Later, she hid her book.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You painted me, that is my painting, why not show it to me?"


    "Who said you painted it? It''s not you!" Mu Xiaoxiao said intentionally, actually wanting to test, did he really see it?


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Not me? Who are you painting?"


    Who else can she paint besides her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked narrowly, "For example ... Draw Lu Yichen?"


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "I forgive you for not daring."


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw out his tongue, knowing that he could not be deceived.


    "Then I can paint Qiqing. I didn''t agree to Qiqing before, did she draw one?"


    Yin Shaoji suddenly stood still, her slender fingers pinched the tip of her nose and said, "Then I bet with you, would you dare? If you drew me, hum, you will listen to me once, I will let you do it Do whatever you want. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at him, hesitating.


    She shook her head, "No, don''t bet on you."


    "Because you are drawing me, you dare not bet with me, right?" Yin Shaojie said confidently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin and refused to say, "I said it''s not you, okay, bet with you and bet with you, would you dare to bet with me? If I didn''t draw you, you would promise me one thing."


    Yin Shaoqi squinted black and stared at her eyes.


    "it is good!"


    He was determined, and she painted him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a sudden meal and felt like he was fooled.


    its not right!


    If she bet with him, wouldn''t she show him the book?


    She counted!


    "You cheat, just want me to show you the book, right?"


    This treacherous guy!


    She was caught in his trap by accident.


    Mu Xiaoxiao died of depression, why did he always finish his IQ?

 Chapter 2541： Willing to gamble and lose (4)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    He stretched out his long arm and hugged her shoulder.


    "Anyway, our gambling contract has come into effect. Wait until you have to put your hands in your book and show me what you drew."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Seeing his ridiculous behavior, I want to flatten him.


    However, he seemed to have expected that she wanted to start, and hugged her to death, so that her upper body could not move.


    "Why do you let go and hold so tightly?"


    "I know you want to hit me."


    "..."


    It''s not good to be with someone who knows too much about yourself.


    Mu Xiao whispered, "You wait, wait for my gambling to win, I want you to regret it!"


    She won and he wants to promise her one thing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao began to think about how he should adjust him better.


    Yin Shaojie patted her shoulder and said, "Relax, I will win."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him sideways, "Are you so sure?"


    Yin Shaojie hooked his lips confidently, "Who else can you draw besides me?"


    "Hum, wait to lose, you are not allowed to play." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him so arrogant, he wanted to see how he was beaten.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows.


    This girl said so, isn''t he really painting?


    I remembered that she had just said that it was Lu Yichen.


    His black eyes sank.


    If he really painted the surname Lu, he will lose if he loses.


    The two went to the student union building.


    Han Qiqing was lying on the couch on the first floor, and before Mu Xiaoxiao came in, she heard the voice.


    "Little!" She jumped up.


    Song Shijun, who was playing with his mobile phone, didn''t raise his head, and said, "They haven''t come in yet. You can shout slowly."


    Han Qiqing threw him with a pillow.


    "I want you to control it."


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen walked in.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Aren''t you hungry? I ordered a herbal soup with Shijun and I will deliver it later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "A little hungry."


    The servants of the Yin family also delivered their meals on time.


    After eating, the four sat on the sofa.


    Yin Shaoji crossed his long legs, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, hooked her to her, and gestured.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, "Uh ... I''m sleepy, Yin Shaozhen, let''s go to your office."


    Yin Shaoqi got up and took her upstairs.


    Han Qiqing looked at Song Shijun and whispered, "How do I think they seem to be doing something that they cannot tell us?"


    Song Shijun said, "Just know, don''t say it."


    upstairs.


    Yin Shaoji''s office.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by the bag in his hand.


    Yin Shaoji leaned against the edge of the table, her smile on her handsome face stretched out to her.


    "Show me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took out the book from the bag and looked reluctantly.


    "Do you really want to see?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, with a heavy expression on his face, walked over to him and handed him the book.


    Yin Shaoji took the notebook and opened it with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I feel embarrassed, so I don''t want to show you, but you have to watch ..."


    The book opened, and Yin Shaojie saw the painting on the first page.


    There was no expression on his handsome face.


    Then he opened the second page, which was blank.


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "This is my newly purchased book, and only one page was drawn."


    Yin Shaojin turned back to the first page.


    The person painted above is not him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "You look carefully, just look at it, it''s not how you look at it? The more you gamble to lose!"

 Chapter 2542： Completed his IQ again (1)

    Yin Shaojie finally gave up the struggle and nodded and said, "Okay."


    It seems that he really lost.


    "Yeah!" Mu Xiaoxiao almost jumped with joy.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, looked at the painting on the book again, and hummed, "Really, it wasn''t actually me ..."


    He really was very determined to paint him, and did not expect to be beaten.


    "Hey, can you see who is painting?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him expectantly.


    Yin Shaojie closed the book and took a picture of her head. "You are painting yourself, so narcissistic!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongued out, "Is it so obvious?"


    Originally thinking that he would guess Qiqing, she could push Qiqing on her.


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "If the painting is so clear, if you can''t see it, can I still be your fiance?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled hey.


    Well, if he said he couldn''t see it, she might be a little unhappy.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "How come you suddenly thought of painting yourself?"


    In the previous book, he was full of paintings.


    Well, he had planned to store the book and keep it for future generations.


    At that time, the grandson said that she had been in love with him since childhood.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose. "Suddenly ... I want to draw myself."


    Because I am painting myself, I am embarrassed to let others see it and I am afraid of being narcissistic.


    Yin Shaojie opened the book again, pursed his lips and smiled, "You drew ... how to say, paint yourself very beautiful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy with his expression and pushed him, "Hey, what do you mean by expression? Am I not pretty?"


    She stared at him with her eyes.


    How dare he say something bad to try?


    Yin Shaoqi hooked her lips, stretched her long arms, caught her shoulders, and took the opportunity to steal a fragrance.


    "It looks good, beauty is dead, and the most beautiful thing in the world is you."


    At least in his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction, "It''s almost the same."


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and said, "However, I have a question. What do you mean by this painting? I don''t understand it."


    With that said, he let go of her, opened the book and put it in front of her.


    "Uh ... because I haven''t finished painting yet."


    Mu little eyes flashed.


    Yin Shaozhen noticed her small expression, "Then tell me, what did you draw?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What did she say!


    "Then I guess, your posture is like sitting, with a half circle drawn on the chest ... Hey, this, like water lines, is it water lines? So you are painting in water? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, then quickly denied, "No! Where is this like a lotus."


    Draw a picture of Shui Furong for yourself, then it is not a general narcissism.


    She didn''t!


    But ... he guessed right.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "What is that?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to want to answer him, "You keep guessing."


    "Then I continue to guess?" Yin Shaojian looked at her with a smile in her eyes, with a bit of evil spirit in her smile.


    "There are still things around behind, there are some sketches like sceneries, I guessed casually, this is ... are you taking a hot spring?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Did he open his eyes, or could he read mind?


    That''s right, it really made him guess!


    Yin Shaojie saw that her eyes were blank for a while, and she knew she was right.


    "Hey, I guessed. Then I will continue to guess. If it is a hot spring, your posture is like lying on the edge of the pool ..."

 Chapter 2543： Completed his IQ again (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart jumped, eager to change the subject.


    "That ... that, that''s right! You want to gamble and lose! You have to promise me a condition!"


    Yin Shaoji ignored her and continued, "You look like this, it feels like you are seduce me, right?"


    He is talking about her in the painting.


    "Not at all!" She failed to divert her attention, and she was brought into the topic by him again.


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s very similar, you said, what were you thinking when you painted this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly hot, "I didn''t think about anything, just draw a picture, don''t read it, give me the book!"


    She stretched out her small hand and tried to grab the book.


    But fortunately, Yin Shaozhen''s hands are much longer than hers, and she can''t reach them with one hand.


    He said, "You say it first, you admit it, and I will return it to you."


    "Return me!" She jumped up.


    She was not stupid again, admitted, would n¡¯t it be true that he said everything?


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost regarded himself as a monkey. He climbed up to climb him, and he had to get a notebook.


    Yin Shaojie was afraid that she would fall and could not bear her, so she had to return the book to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped.


    Fortunately, he didn''t turn back ...


    She was relieved secretly in her heart.


    "Okay, come back to the truth, you lost, I won, you have to promise me a condition." She pointed to him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Did I just agree?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao dumbfounded, "What? When did you agree?"


    Yin Shaoji bluntly said nonsense, "Just now, you asked me to return the book to you, am I not returning you?"


    "It doesn''t count!" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    Is he trying to be ridiculous?


    She pointed to his nose and said, "If you say that, you are not allowed to cheat, you are not allowed to regret it."


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand and surrendered, "Well, it''s not counted. The promised thing must be done well before it is called trustworthy, right?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xiao nodded.


    Didn''t expect his consciousness to be so high this time?


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Well, then you say, what do you want me to promise you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled hey, obviously she had already thought about it.


    "Just naked ..."


    Just when she spoke, Yin Shaozhen interrupted her.


    "Before you promised me something, you have to do it to be trustworthy? So, what you promised before cannot be cancelled. If you cancel it, you will not be able to do it, that is, you will not talk about credit." Yin Shaojie said bluntly. Chisel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is there such a reason?


    But listening, it seems to be irrefutable.


    As he said so, she made her speechless, and she swallowed back all the words she had originally spoken.


    Yin Shaoji said generously, "You say, what conditions do you want to mention."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed.


    You said you ca n¡¯t cancel, what can I do?


    Why is he so smart!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was completely exploded by his IQ.


    She is the one who wins the bet!


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "I will tell you later when I think about it."


    "OK." Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Anyway, no matter what she mentions, he has a way to see the move.


    Of course, if it is a reasonable request, he can do it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to him, "Wait for you to sleep on the sofa, not allowed to sleep with me!"


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Is this a requirement?"


    "Of course not!" He didn''t think about it.


    Yin Shaochu grinned, "Then I don''t have to agree?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How did she feel that she was losing?

 Chapter 2544： Completed his IQ again (3)

    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. I don''t want to sleep with a cunning guy like you. You walk away and you are not allowed to come over."


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the lounge, and when he saw him, he wanted to leave him alone.


    However, Yin Shaojin couldn''t shake off like brown sugar, sticking her to him.


    Sticking her all the way to bed.


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Okay, then I''m down."


    With that, he lay down on the bed, his long arm stretched to pull her over, and let her lie on him.


    So she got up and down, satisfied?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was smirked by him, "I don''t mean this!"


    He was not allowed to come to bed, she didn''t believe he couldn''t understand.


    Yin Shaojie was innocent, "You didn''t make it clear, well, I''m sleepy, come here, let''s take a nap, take a rest, and have energy in the afternoon. After school, there will be a car to pick us up, we go directly Vacation resort. "


    Well, there are still a lot of wonderful things waiting for them at night, so take a nap and recuperate.


    Embraced by him, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted his small head, his big eyes like black grapes glanced at him and asked, "Go after school? Don''t you need to pack your bags?"


    They are going to spend the night.


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, I''m ready."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt wrong. "There are pajamas and lots of things. Let''s go back to the apartment and pack up."


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, nothing, just tell me what you need, and I''ll make it ready."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "Then I ... change clothes?"


    Do not know what came to mind, Yin Shaojie''s mouth lifted, and then quickly hid.


    "Both, I''m ready, just take your people."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it, "Well ..."


    "Okay, go to sleep." Yin Shaozhen pulled her into his arms and put her on his shoulder.


    Quiet for a few minutes.


    Suddenly, she said to him, "Yin Shaoji."


    "Huh?" He whispered.


    "I can''t sleep, you sing me a song."


    "I have other ways to make you fall asleep. Would you like to try it?"


    "... no."


    "Try it."


    "Don''t go to sleep, no more talking."


    Yin Shaojie hooked up the corners of her **** lips and hugged her head around, her thin lips against her ears, and her low voice hummed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes.


    Afternoon school.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao saw Qiqing, she frowned and saw her hand holding her eyebrows, looking uncomfortable.


    She asked, "Qi Qing, what''s wrong with you? Did you have a headache?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and said sadly, "I used my brain too much ... It turned out to be too hard to study, it was very nerve-wracking, it seems that not everyone can be a tyrant."


    At this moment, she admires every school bully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her, but she couldn''t help feeling hurt for her.


    "My dear, you are too nervous, just take the exam easily, I think your brother is very good to you, even if you did not satisfy him, he will not blame you."


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Yes, he will not blame me, he will only deduct my pocket money, and then lengthen my review time ..."


    It''s terrible to think about.


    In fact, in addition to pocket money, she also wanted to get better in this exam, let her brother recognize her previous review efforts, take this as a bargaining chip, talk with her brother, and see if you can reduce the review time in the future, if you can cancel, it will be more Perfect!


    She didn''t want to spend her time in learning, and wasted her studies.

 Chapter 2545： Completed his IQ again (4)

    Song Shijun aside ridiculed, "She needs pig brain more now, go back and let the kitchen stew a Tianma pig brain soup for you, to make up for you."


    "No, leave it to you." Han Qiqing returned.


    Song Shijun said, "It ¡¯s okay for me. I like pig brains. So, I really want to eat hot pot. Otherwise, when tomorrow ¡¯s Qiqing exam is over, we will come out for dinner and give her condolences . "


    "Congratulations on your head, it''s a celebration! Okay, then tomorrow night, we will go to eat hot pot, I invite you, it is a celebration for me, Shijun, rest assured, I will give you ten pig brains for you to eat. Full. "


    Han Qiqing used this to cheer himself up, as if to say so, he can take the test tomorrow.


    Mu Xiaoxiaozhiwu went down, "That ... we are not free tomorrow night."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Why? Are you free? What are you going to do?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Not so good to tell them?


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaozhen, and motioned him to make an excuse quickly.


    Yin Shaojin put his hands in his pockets, holding Xiaoxiao in one hand, and said to Han Qiqing with a smile, "I and Xiaoxiao are going to the duo world on the weekend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao twitched slightly.


    I''m asking you to make excuses, not to tell you the truth!


    "Oh ~~~" Han Qiqing dragged his long, ambiguous tail, his expression understood.


    "Just go, you have been to your duo world, Shijun, just eat hot pot for the two of us, and I will buy you a hundred pig brains!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Is she going to use pig brain to bury him alive?


    "A pig brain counts as a hot pot, if I help you guess the right question, you will invite me to eat a hundred hot pot."


    Han Qiqing looked at him in surprise, "Can you be more greedy?"


    Song Shijun nodded, "Yes, or a thousand tons?"


    Han Qiqing gave him a white eye.


    She asked, "What if you guess wrong?"


    "You won''t guess wrong, just see how much is right." Song Shijun looks confident. He feels that he can guess at least 70% or more.


    Han Qiqing wrapped his hands around his chest and glanced at him, "What if there are few guesses?"


    Song Shijun said, "If the ratio of guessing is less than 20%, then I invite you!"


    "Okay, it''s a word!" Han Qiqing followed him.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Are you stupid? You should expect me to guess the right question, so you don''t have to be afraid of the exam."


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "My instinct tells me that the questions from my brother will perfectly avoid the questions you guessed. I''m afraid there is no 10%."


    "It''s impossible, at least half." Song Shijun''s inexplicable confidence.


    "You''re not a roundworm in my brother''s stomach, how could you guess half as much? You just blow it, anyway, you don''t have to pay taxes."


    "This is called IQ. People with high IQ like me are in the same category as your brother, so we think about the same frequency."


    "Can you stop being so nonsense? You''re going to laugh at you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji looked at them both funny.


    "I seem to have seen us today, and intuitively told me that Shi Jun will be beaten." Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "I''m afraid it will."


    Walking to the school gate, the four parted ways, Song Shijun sent Qiqing home, and Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside and waited for the bus.


    "Wow, it''s Jie Shao Ye!"


    "Jiao Shao is so handsome!"


    As soon as the school crowd saw Yin Shaojie, especially the girls, they couldn''t move, they were all crowded at the school gate.

 Chapter 2546： Only let her mind rest on him (1)

    Seeing Yin Shaozhen, naturally seeing Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The girls were immediately dissatisfied.


    "I really don''t want to see Mu Xiaoxiao, why is she always with Jie Shao?"


    "That is, it seems that after she has interacted with Jian Shao, she always sticks to Jian Shao. It was clear that Jie Shao had interacted with other girls before.


    "How can other girls compare with Mu Xiaoxiao? Don''t forget, Qi Shao proposed to Mu Xiaoxiao, is it a marriage contract?"


    "Can''t you mention this? I don''t want to hear it, woo woo!"


    The chirping voices of those girls were introduced into Mu Xiao''s ears from time to time.


    Although she didn''t want to listen, she heard it.


    Heartbreaking voices of these girls.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pinched Yin Shaojie''s arm, staring at him and saying, "You are a disaster!"


    Yin Shaojin laughed lightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "How come the car hasn''t come yet, I don''t want to stand here and be watched like a zoo monkey."


    "It''s almost time," Yin Shaoji said.


    At this time, a luxury car came over and slowly stopped in front of the two.


    The girls next to them commotion again.


    "Wow, Rolls Royce!"


    "This car belongs to the young family? Isn''t this the place where you want to take Mu Xiaoxiao?"


    "So envious ... why I don''t have a boyfriend like Jie Shao ..."


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and looked at the Rolls Royce in front of him.


    Indeed, his family also has Rolls-Royce.


    But this car doesn''t look like his car.


    Immediately, the door opened and two people walked out.


    It is Lu Yichen.


    There is also a housekeeper of the Gu family.


    The butler walked in front of Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao, and bowed respectfully and called out, "Miss Mu, Master Yin."


    Lu Yichen also nodded to them.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Is there anything?"


    The car stopped, could not just say hello to them?


    The butler glanced at Lu Yichen, probably knowing that his young master would not take the initiative to speak, so he said, "Master Yin, are you free with Miss Mu tonight? Because my hello was not good last night, my old man is very sorry, so this I want to invite the two together. "


    "No time." Yin Shaojie said without even thinking.


    The butler''s expression was awkward.


    Although I knew it might be rejected, I probably didn''t expect it to be rejected so simply.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Lu Yichen and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "I have an appointment with Xiaoxiao tonight and have been to the duo world, so I''m sorry, next time."


    Hearing this, Lu Yichen looked at Mu Xiaoxiao without looking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his eyes and smiled at him.


    The butler showed an understanding expression, "It turns out that this is the case, so don''t disturb the two."


    Lu Yichen spoke loudly and said in a low voice, "Then next time, I wish you a good time."


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were slightly meaningful, and his **** thin lips wickedly resuscitated and replied, "Relax, I prepared a surprise, and I believe Xiaoxiao will like it."


    The hint is very strong.


    Lu Yichen slightly nodded and took the butler into the car.


    Rolls-Royce left in front of the two.


    Noting that Mu Xiaoxiao was still following the car, Yin Shaojie tightened his arm.


    "Still watching?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''m watching the car."


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "What''s so beautiful about the car, isn''t it expensive? If you like it, I will buy it for you."


    "No, I just remembered that there seems to be one of the same model in my house."

 Chapter 2547： Only let her mind rest on him (2)

    Yin Shaozhen tweeted twice, "This car is expensive."


    Gu Jiate used this car to pick them up, which was considered to be enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked in an understanding way, "Is it expensive? I don''t quite know that this car was sent by someone else."


    Yin Shaozhen is not surprising.


    Like their home, someone will send a luxury car.


    He said casually, "I remember your father''s low-key personality, shouldn''t he like this kind of car?"


    This car is very high-profile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said, "People gave it to me because I saw one before, and I said it looks good, and he gave it to me."


    "He?" Yin Shaojie captured the details sensitively. "Male and female? He wants to chase you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to think of, but laughed and said nothing.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "You recruited."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hung him on purpose.


    The more he wanted to know, the less she would tell him.


    Death him!


    Who let him use her IQ to explode her.


    She had to get revenge from somewhere else.


    Seeing her still not speaking, Yin Shaozhen''s big hand pinched her waistline.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled.


    "Hey, don''t tickle me!"


    Is he anxious?


    Use force to suppress.


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "Are you talking or not? Not talking?"


    Pulling her tickle.


    "Tell me, am I right?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t take it anymore because he didn''t want to leave the crowd, so he had to compromise.


    She said, "No, he just wanted to give it to me."


    Yin Shaoqi yelled, "He just wants to give you such an expensive car? I tell you, men are good for a woman, there is no simple.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny and said, "Then you treated me so well when you were a kid, so it''s not simple?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Of course it''s different."


    "So, it''s different. Don''t think of other boys like that. They just want to give it to me. They have money, especially money, so this money is nothing to him. Mu Xiaoxiao explained.


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow. "Especially rich? Who is he? The richest man in the world?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "His family ... is estimated to have more money than the richest man in the world."


    Yin Shaoji guessed, "The country of the UAE?"


    The richest people in the world are ranked according to the income announced. Kings in countries like the UAE are rich in oil and their assets are not less than the richest people in the world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said nothing.


    That is the default.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes and looked at her, "I suddenly remembered, what else is Prince Dick? Are you familiar with the people over there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose, "Forget it ... Occasionally go there to play."


    "So which prince did you send your car to?" Yin Shaozhen''s voice was unhappy, remembering the princes of the UAE countries, all of which had deep facial features and were not handsome.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said nothing.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his arm and said, "He said it was a supplement to my birthday gift, and I couldn''t accept it, although at that time, my birthday has passed for a few months ..."


    Those people are too rich, so they are free to send things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something and said with amusement, "The pets they raise are all lions and tigers. I went there once, and there happened to be a little tiger. It was so cute. I played with it and liked it very much."

 Chapter 2548： Only let her mind rest on him (3)

    "Then they said they would give it to me, of course I don''t."


    Yin Shaoji said, "They treat you well."


    It seemed that she knew those people better than he thought.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Yeah, they are very kind to me, and my relationship with several princesses in their family is also very good."


    She was afraid that the onlookers would hear what she said, so she all leaned to Yin Shaozhen''s ear and said in a low voice.


    The girl next to him watched her whisper to Jie Shao in this way. The intimate gesture made people envious, jealous, and hateful.


    "What did Mu Xiaoxiao say to Jie Shao?"


    "Laughing so happily, I thought I was talking sweet words to Jie Shao."


    "Did she use this method to coax the young man?" Someone took notes and wanted to learn from Mu Xiaoxiao. Even if he couldn''t catch such a good boyfriend, it would be nice to catch other rich children.


    At this moment, a Bentley drove slowly in front of the two.


    This time, it was Yin''s car.


    The driver got out of the car and went around to drive the door for the two.


    "Master, Miss Mu, I''m sorry, I was just a little traffic jam, so I was a little late."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter."


    Yin Shaojie led her to the car before getting on the car.


    The driver closed the door and returned to the driver''s seat.


    "Master, everything you want is in the back seat."


    "Okay." Yin Shaojie nodded, and then put down the partitions in the front and rear seats.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "What?"


    Yin Shaojie opened the small refrigerator and took out the cake from inside.


    Still her favorite strawberry cake.


    "You eat a little bit and poke your stomach. It will take a while to reach your destination."


    Then he opened another incubator, took out the warmed milk inside, inserted a straw and handed it to her.


    "Drink some milk first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cake in his hand, and then at the milk he handed, and smiled, "Which one do I have to eat first?"


    "Drink milk first and warm it up."


    Yin Shaojie helped her make the decision. She put hot milk in her hands and took the cake she was carrying.


    Mu nodded.


    Today is relatively cold, so drink some warmth first to warm your body.


    After half a drink, she reached out and asked for her cake.


    Yin Shaoji helped her to hold half of the milk left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something while eating the cake happily, and said, "Yes, I go there every year, and they will invite me over on their birthday, so if you go this year, would you like to join me go with?"


    "Of course." Yin Shaojie responded without hesitation.


    Now he is her fiance, and of course the two are going together.


    Even if he doesn''t understand, he can guess that there will be one or two princes who like little ones.


    Of course he is going to let them know that Xiao Xiao is his woman now!


    Such a declaration of sovereignty must be done.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "That''s the deal."


    She didn''t think much about anything else, she just thought about it. She will marry Yin Shaojie in the future, so it''s okay to take him to know her friend first.


    After eating the cake, she suddenly asked him, "Yes, are you afraid of the lion tiger?"


    Yin Shaojie helped her dispose of the cake box and handed her the remaining milk.


    "Not afraid."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Are you afraid? Liar, no one is not afraid of lions and tigers, how can it not be afraid? Those are fierce beasts!"


    He said, "Aren''t they still used as pets?"

 Chapter 2549： Only let her mind rest on him (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "That''s different! Even if the lions and tigers are specially captive, but ordinary people will still be afraid when they see it. When I saw it for the first time, I was also afraid. Will be afraid. "


    Even if you know that the lions and tigers can''t hurt her, they are always fierce beasts, the king of the forest, and when humans see them, they will all feel a fear.


    This time, Yin Shaochang smiled and said nothing.


    Some of what he has experienced, some can''t tell her.


    Yin Shaozhen said slowly, "Of course, if it is the kind of wild lion tiger, it is still a bit scary."


    "What''s a little bit? Is that terrible?" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted him.


    Yin Shaojie nodded in coordination, "Yes, yes, it''s very scary."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "You know that the lions and tigers that are raised as pets are not aggressive, so you are not afraid? You really can''t talk to smart people like you."


    Yin Shaoji said, "They are always fierce beasts, they have wildness in their bones, they are aggressive."


    Mu Xiaoxiao finished drinking milk and handed him the bottle for disposal.


    "But when they were young, they were so cute."


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "When people said they were going to give it to you, did you feel a little bit upset and want to raise it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongued out and nodded.


    "The little tiger and the little lion are really cute! They are bigger kittens, and their teeth haven''t grown out yet. It bites your finger and itchy, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Yin Shaoji said, "It seems that we cannot keep pets in the future, neither kittens nor puppies."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her nose hummingly and said, "You do n¡¯t look at how your eyes light up when you just said that. If you raise kittens and puppies for you, you put them all in your mind Body, what should I do? "


    He only allowed her mind to rest on him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smirked, "You? Just left me behind!"


    "Leave it behind?" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also deliberately teased him, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "That''s right!" Yin Shaojie suddenly stretched out her arms and dragged her into her arms, blocking her small mouth with a sip.


    "Hmm ..."


    Someone''s small mouth is about to protest, but he was attacked by the city.


    The two played in the car and almost sparked out.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaoji thought that she could eat her into her mouth, and she temporarily endured it.


    Car shock can be tried, but not this time.


    The car drove almost two hours before finally arriving at the resort.


    The resort is large in scale, with hotel-style rooms and villas, but the number is very small and it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Master Yin, this is the villa with the best view here. If you are not satisfied, you can change it."


    The manager of the resort personally came to the reception.


    Yin Shaojie looked around and expressed satisfaction, then let the manager leave.


    The manager understood his eyes very well, "This is my business card. If you have anything to do, please contact me directly."


    After the manager left, the driver brought the suitcase in and left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room, throwing himself casually on the sofa.


    "Ji, I''m hungry, should we have to eat?"


    Seeing that the drawer of the coffee table was not closed tightly, she opened it.


    Who knows, there is a box of little familiar things lying inside ...

 Chapter 2550： Responsible for feeding her (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, and then his expression twitched.


    She can now be familiar with this little thing.


    Faced with it, it is not so easy to be shy.


    That''s right, it''s the case ...


    And it''s Durex.


    It reads: Thin to no sensation, let you enjoy an incredible night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the lower right corner again, it was six outfits.


    Six packs ...


    She looked at the line of characters, and then looked at the sofa she was sitting on.


    This thing is put in this drawer, the purpose is nothing more than ...


    Some weird pictures broke into my mind, very shameful and blushing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand and waved those indescribable pictures.


    "The service is really attentive ..." she muttered.


    There are covers here, does it mean that there are also bedrooms?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised a spirit of exploration.


    She left the sofa and went to the bedroom.


    Yin Shaojie was in the bedroom and was putting her luggage away, and she saw her coming in.


    He thought she was urging him to eat, and he said, "You wait, things will arrive soon."


    thing?


    what?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about this, and she glanced at the bedside table.


    Will it be there?


    But Yin Shaozhen was there, and she was embarrassed to open the drawer in front of him. What would he think if he found her looking for a condom?


    Embarrassed, he will be laughed at by him, so he can''t let him know!


    "Uh, that ... Are we going out to eat? Or have someone brought the villa?"


    Her little brain is running, thinking about how to pull him away.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and walked in front of her, her long fingers poking her forehead.


    "Are you hungry and dizzy? I told you to wait, and things will be delivered quickly."


    It turned out he was referring to this.


    How does she know!


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojin just wanted to speak and heard the doorbell.


    "It should have been delivered."


    With that said, he went out.


    good chance!


    He didn''t have to find a way to support him, and he went out by himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was too lucky.


    Before Yin Shaoji went to open the door, she quickly walked to the bedside table and opened the drawer.


    The drawer is empty.


    No?


    She was a little surprised, and after thinking about it, she opened the drawer below.


    This time, Durex is the same as the living room just now.


    Look, she said yes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied, and she was about to go out to see what Yin Shaoji said.


    Passing the bathroom, her steps came to a halt.


    Suddenly a question came up: In the bathroom ... will there be it too?


    Driven by curiosity, she entered the bathroom.


    First rummage around the sink, and the cabinet in the mirror opens.


    but.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the spot, holding her hands, squinting and looking around the room.


    At this moment, she is like a detective, with sharp eyes.


    Intuition told her that there is.


    But where is it hiding?


    I found it on the sink, but it wasn''t there, indicating that it wasn''t placed in an obvious position.


    Mu Xiao''s sight was finally fixed beside the bathtub.


    There is a grid here, like a small drawer.


    She walked over, squatted, and pressed the secret grid.


    Sure enough, a small drawer popped up, inside which was a box of Durex.


    There really is!


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked happy, as if playing a treasure hunt game.


    Suddenly, a laugh came from behind her, "Little, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2551： Responsible for feeding her (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, turned around.


    It ¡¯s Yin Shaojie.


    "I¡­¡­"


    She is playing a treasure hunt.


    Although it is very naive, but inadvertently put into play, it becomes inexplicably interesting.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes fell on Durex in her hands.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, "Hidden so hidden, let you find out? You are too powerful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The first time he was praised by him, she was not happy at all and was particularly embarrassed.


    "I ... I didn''t specifically look for it!"


    No, she seems to be looking specifically.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed him, and then he was shocked to know what he was doing just now!


    Why did they start looking for condoms somehow?


    are you crazy!


    "Uh, that ... I was just going to the toilet ... I thought it was a little weird here, and then I ... touched it, and it popped up on its own ... I, I don''t know that this thing is inside ..."


    The result of lying is stuttering.


    "Do you like this brand?" Yin Shaoji asked suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about how to explain that he was not looking for this thing. When he asked him this way, his head was stunned and he didn''t respond.


    "what?"


    What did he just say?


    Yin Shaojie grinned with evil spirits, "I said, do you like this brand?"


    This time Mu Xiao reacted and his face was slightly hot.


    "dislike!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then do you still hold research? I thought you liked this, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I bought a lot and I will pick it for you."


    What, what ...


    Mu Xiao''s face was even hotter.


    He bought a lot?


    Why did he buy so many sets!


    What are you doing?


    I wonder if I bought it for her ...


    Thinking of some indescribable pictures, Mu Xiao''s face turned even redder, as if steamed.


    "Don''t tell you!"


    She ran out of the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t continue to tease her, but there was still a smile on her lips, and she went out with her.


    "This is what the resort prepares."


    With that said, he walked over to the sofa, opened the drawer, and prepared to throw Durex in his hand.


    So I saw another box inside.


    "Also here? Well prepared."


    With a smile, he threw the box in his hand and closed the drawer.


    He looked up and asked, "Little, do you like strawberry flavor?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Would he buy a strawberry-flavored set?


    She didn''t want to answer this question at all!


    The originally large villa made her wonder where she had escaped for a while.


    "I, I walk around, there seems to be a balcony on it!"


    "Wait." Yin Shaojie shouted at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he wanted to continue to tease himself, so he didn''t listen to him, and quickly walked up the stairs.


    "Hello, little, you wait."


    Why should we wait, not waiting for you?


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to climb the stairs.


    Yin Shaoji smiled and followed her up.


    There are really balconies on it, and they are still very big balconies, and the view is very good.


    The sunset had long gone west, and at this moment there was only the last ray of orange in the sky.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her and hugged her from behind.


    "The view here is pretty good."


    Behind it is a lake. Although the wind in winter is a little cold, the air is very fresh.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel cold for the moment because his shy face was hot.


    "You let me go." She earned it.


    Looking up, the beautiful scenery that caught her eye caught her eyes for a moment, and she was not willing to move away.


    The last light of the sun is disappearing.


    At this moment, people''s state of mind has an indescribable feeling.

 Chapter 2552： Responsible for feeding her (3)

    "Little." He whispered magnetically in his ear.


    "Huh?" She responded softly.


    Yin Shaoji held her and found her little hand in front, interlocking her fingers.


    "I want to show you the setting sun every day in the future."


    I want to be with you every day.


    Never separate.


    Mu Xiao was very sweet, nestled himself in his arms and nodded softly.


    "Ok."


    I also want to watch the sun rise and sunset with you every day, that means we are beside each other every day.


    Yin Shaojie''s hand went down suddenly, ringing around her abdomen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely, his hands turned to touch her belly.


    He said, "Did you just say you are hungry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was acting strangely and made her tickle.


    "Don''t rub my stomach."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, shaking her chest against her back.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply took his hand and wrapped it in front of himself.


    She thought for a while, "Well ... anything, can we go out to eat?"


    There is a special restaurant on the side of the resort hotel, which is also divided into different styles.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Send them to the villa? Yes."


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji still shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "So what do we eat?"


    Yin Shaojie took a sip on her cheek, "I''ll cook it for you, what do you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiao snack surprised, "You cook for me?"


    They came out on vacation, and never thought he would propose to cook for her.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Well, here for the past two days, I will be responsible for all your meals."


    I am responsible for feeding your belly.


    Then you are also responsible for feeding me.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not know that a certain devil was playing this wishful abacus.


    She said, "Have you cooked all three meals? That''s not very hard? Then wash the dishes ... but I don''t want to wash the dishes!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "If you have a dishwasher, you don''t need to wash dishes. You just have to be responsible for eating."


    Of course, he is also responsible for feeding him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy.


    This reminded her of a sentence: You are responsible for making money to support your family, and I am responsible for beautiful and flowery.


    This feeling of being spoiled is really good.


    She thought about it and said, "Then ... I want to eat spaghetti bolognese!"


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help smiling, "It''s pasta again, can you be a bit ambitious?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "This is easy to make! It''s not that troublesome, and you can cook the noodles quickly."


    Isn''t she afraid of his hard work?


    Yin Shaojie shook her head helplessly to her, "Forget it, let''s go down first, you look at the ingredients, and then tell me what you want to eat."


    "Ingredients?"


    The two went downstairs and walked to the open kitchen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only saw that someone was putting things piled up on the counter into the refrigerator.


    The man saw them coming down, nodded his head, and left after finishing things.


    It turned out that he had just said that something was coming, it was these ingredients.


    Yin Shaoji led her to walk over and opened the refrigerator.


    "Look, what do you want to eat."


    The refrigerator has four doors and can hold a lot of things, but at this time the meat, vegetables, and seafood are all clearly distinguished.


    There are actually two big lobsters!


    "Wow, so many things? How can we finish in two days?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "You don''t have to finish it. I will do everything for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a broad smile, "I can order anything casually? You can do everything?"


    Would he become so powerful?

 Chapter 2553： Responsible for feeding her (4)

    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "I can read the recipe, but I can''t guarantee that it will be delicious."


    "You must be delicious!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very confident in his cooking, which time did he not look at the recipe? But every time it was delicious.


    Yin Shaoji dragged her over and pecked at the corner of her mouth.


    "With your words, I will be satisfied."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his chest and looked at him with a smile.


    Yin Shaozhen was almost confused, and his face moved up.


    Really thought ... Eat her now.


    If it were not for her to be hungry, he would probably put this evil thought into action.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, "Then ... Coke chicken wings! Is that okay?"


    In fact, she wanted fried chicken more, but considering the difficulty of the operation, she chose Coke chicken wings.


    "Only Coke Chicken Wings?"


    Yin Shaojie loosened her arms around her thin waist, afraid she would not be able to hold it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and probed to see the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    "I still want to eat braised eggplant ... Ah, there are tomatoes! I remembered that it was very hot online. Put the tomatoes in the rice together and stuff them with some pepper and sesame oil. The cooked rice is delicious. , Shall we try it? "


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand with a smile, "I will do it with you! This is very simple, I think I should not go wrong."


    Yin Shaoji said, "OK."


    As a result, the two people played cooking together, which can be said to have experienced a small wedding life in advance.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want her to touch the water. Although there was heating in the house, he still didn''t want her hands to touch the water, so he was responsible for washing the rice.


    Wash the rice and put it in the rice cooker.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a tomato in his hand and couldn''t wait.


    She placed the tomato in the center of the rice.


    "Okay, just follow the instructions above and add the seasoning."


    She clapped her hands, a triumphant look at what major tasks she had accomplished.


    Obviously just put a tomato.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the tomato in the rice cooker and suddenly thought of it, and asked her, "Have you washed the tomato?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her expression and knew she hadn''t washed it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frustrated, "I seem to forget to wash ..."


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    It ¡¯s not like, it ¡¯s really not washed!


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly took out the tomato from the rice cooker and washed it.


    Therefore, rice has to be washed again.


    No problem this time, put the seasonings, close the lid, and press the button to cook.


    "Perfect!" Mu Xiao novel.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, put the chicken wings in a frying pan, and said to her, "Help me have a Coke."


    Is there always a problem with a coke?


    "OK!" He can help him. Mu Xiaoxiao is happy to jump up and down to get a can of Coke in the refrigerator and then jump back.


    She unbuttoned it.


    Poof¡ª


    Coke''s water spewed out.


    "Ah--" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. "How could this be?"


    She quickly took the coke away.


    Yin Shaojie quickly grabbed the Coke and poured the remaining Coke into the chicken wings.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed, "I obviously didn''t shake it ..."


    She jumped twice just now, right?


    Yin Shaoji said, "Go bathe and change your clothes."


    "Okay ..." Mu Xiaoxiao went to the bath in dismay.


    After a while, her bedroom screamed, "What is this!"


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji walked over.


    I saw that Mu Xiao''s hand was carrying a black lace feeling | fun pajamas ...


    ***


    Cough, this is Jie Shao''s favorite, of course not less.

 Chapter 2554： So she cant go anywhere (1)

    Yin Shaozhen looked at her with a smile, not talking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, with an interrogative tone, "What is this!"


    Yin Shaojie clenched his hands into a fist and coughed at his mouth and said, "This ... haven''t you bought it? It should be familiar to me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Sure enough, the clothes in the shop of the beautiful lady boss!


    "Did you buy it? Did you buy it with the beautiful lady boss?" She noticed that this was not a new style she had bought before.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and clenched her fists into small hands.


    This bastard!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    He even bought this ...


    Really lost to him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw the black lace in her hand into the suitcase and picked up another piece, pink with strawberry pattern on it. She didn''t know what to say, there were two hair **** hanging on both sides , Looks **** with cuteness.


    There is one more ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see it anymore, she threw it back.


    "What about clothes? The suitcases are all messy. What about changing clothes? Didn''t you say you prepared?" She asked him.


    She just came out after taking a bath and had to wear a bathrobe. Fortunately, the room was heated and very warm.


    But when she went to the suitcase to find clothes, she found the black lace ...


    In addition to these indescribable clothes, there are several boxes.


    Needless to say, I also know what these boxes are.


    In short, there are some messes in this suitcase, there is no change of clothes at all.


    Isn''t it delivered yet?


    Yin Shaojie leaned against the wall, her thin lips pursed, her deep black eyes full of smiles, and she said, "There is no change of clothes."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while. "Did you change the clothes? Didn''t you say you prepared? Without clothes, what should I change?"


    "Don''t wear it!" Yin Shaojie''s tone seemed very happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It turned out he was playing this bad idea!


    She raised her forehead.


    Yin Shaojin stepped forward to hold her hand and said, "Come on, the meal is ready, aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked irresistible.


    "Are you teasing me? It''s impossible not to change the clothes?"


    Yin Shaojie leaned into her ear and warmly breathed her deliberately, and said evilly, "Well, there really isn''t. I plan to spend two days in bed and go everywhere."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Isn''t what he said true?


    Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulder and said comfortably, "Relax, there is me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    I am afraid of you!


    You hungry wolf!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very helpless, can only find ways to desperately.


    She was taken back to the open-plan restaurant, and Yin Shaojie brought the prepared meals to the table.


    He said, "Come and eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a small mouth, and bowed his head to eat.


    She was indeed hungry and could not live with her stomach.


    Besides, I have to eat enough to find a way out.


    Moreover, she also made this meal.


    First try the tomato rice you made!


    Mu Xiaoxiao put aside his depression and devotes himself to the food.


    "Delicious! Sure enough, as the Internet says, delicious!"


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied when she saw her eating so happy.


    "eat more."


    He served her vegetables.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him like a wolf.


    He asked her to eat more, wouldn''t it be ...


    She was trying to say that she should not eat so much.

 Chapter 2555： Let her go nowhere (2)

    But looking at the Coke chicken wings in the bowl, the color is so tempting, exudes a burst of fragrance, and the fresh heat lingers on it, so delicious.


    Okay, Coke chicken wings can eat more ...


    Mu eats snacks and eats a lot by accident.


    "belch¡­¡­"


    Hiccups.


    The keto rice is too good with rice, the coke chicken wings are also delicious, and the two dishes he made later are also particularly suitable for her taste.


    "Fulfilled?" Yin Shaoji put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She has a bad feeling. She always feels like he is saying, "If you are full, you should eat by me."


    Did he feed the lamb first, and then let the fat lamb feed him?


    From his staring at her, she interpreted this meaning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and said, "Uh, I''m a little too full, otherwise, let''s go for a walk?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Stop walking, let''s play a game."


    "Play games? What games to play?" Mu Xiaoxiao is now alert to him.


    Yin Shaojie said, "A fun game."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is it fun for you?


    It feels like you want to play with me!


    However, at the moment she has no excuses to object and can only play this game with him.


    What game are you playing?


    Yin Shaozhen entered the bedroom and took out the small boxes she had seen in the suitcase before.


    The word is placed on the coffee table.


    That ¡¯s right, they are all different brands and styles ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Choose one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No choice!"


    Although I don''t know what game he wants to play, but she has a bad hunch, in short, just want to play her!


    Yin Shaojie smiled in the corner of his mouth, "Why not choose? You choose a box, I choose a box."


    "No, no, no!" Mu Xiao shook his head like a rattle and refused the game.


    Yin Shaojie picked up the small box, "Look, I know you like strawberries, and I bought strawberry flavors."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Who made you buy it?


    She didn''t say let him buy it!


    Yin Shaoji seemed to know what she was thinking, and said seriously, "Did you say that before? You must wear a sleeve next time, don''t you want to experience unrest again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Well, she did say that.


    But is he too much? How can I buy so much!


    Looking around, at least ten boxes were placed in the small box on the coffee table.


    Yin Shaojie picked up another small box and relished, "This one has a fluorescent effect, which is very interesting, we can try it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she say she doesn''t want to try?


    Yin Shaojie picked up another small box. "This one has particles. I heard that the effect is very special."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "And this one is spiral ..."


    She finally couldn''t stand it, threw it up, and reached over her mouth to cover his mouth, "Don''t say it!"


    Her ears turned red.


    Doesn''t he feel ashamed at all?


    Still relish.


    Yin Shaojie likes to tease her and see how she jumps.


    "Since you don''t choose, I have to choose."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You don''t choose exactly!"


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "You don''t choose, I don''t choose, which one do we use?"


    Mu Xiao''s ears are redder.


    Can''t they just talk about this topic?


    "Random, casually ..."


    Yin Shaojie nodded in favor, "Good idea! Then do whatever you want!"

 Chapter 2556： Let her go nowhere (3)

    With that said, he suddenly unpacked all the small boxes and piled up the covers inside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    Yin Shaojie mixed all the styles of the covers together, and said, "When the time comes, I will take one, whatever I get, which one I use."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This idea doesn''t seem very good.


    Can she change her mind and choose the most common style?


    Yin Shaojie closed his eyes, presumably intending to test one, and grabbed one.


    "Haha, it''s fluorescent!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Her anxiety grew stronger.


    "Uh, that ... I think ..."


    Can''t you use ordinary ones?


    Why are there so many weird styles!


    Yin Shaojie''s expression of "I understand you", "I know, you still prefer strawberry flavor, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She didn''t say that!


    What she wants is the ordinary style, the most ordinary style!


    Yin Shaoji tried again, and this time caught the strawberry flavor and showed it to her.


    "This is what you like."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his forehead, glanced at his smug smile, and wanted to beat him.


    If you want to fight, she drags the pillow on the sofa and hits him.


    "You just like it!"


    Yin Shaojie hid her with a smile, "I like everything here."


    He also said, he also said!


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to smash him with the pillow, and suddenly a thought flashed in his mind.


    correct!


    Did n¡¯t she have a request that did n¡¯t mention him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, showing a thief smile, and put down the pillow.


    She sat down, staring at him like a queen.


    "Yin Shaoji, you shouldn''t forget it? I can make any request with you, you must do it."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    The girl''s smile at the moment ...


    He knew her too well and knew at a glance that she wanted to break it.


    But of course he did not regret it.


    He nodded and said, "Yeah, do you want to make a request?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, finger on his lips, grinning badly.


    "Don''t you like black lace very much?"


    This guy is a big fan of black lace!


    I really don''t understand why he likes it so much.


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows, inexplicably having a bad hunch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thief smiled and said, "My request is very simple, just that skirt, you wear it for me."


    "I wear it?" Yin Shaoji suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Yes! You wear it!"


    Yin Shaoji had a complex expression, "That''s ... your size."


    This girl actually thought of such a bad idea.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his finger and said, "It doesn''t matter, I just noticed that it''s loose and flexible, well ... big deal, you just burst it, it doesn''t matter."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Does he have a relationship?


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his palm and looked at him with a naive and innocent expression. He blinked and said, "We said yes. I have to ask whatever you ask. You have to agree. Won''t you want to regret it?"


    "Of course ... no." Yin Shaojie''s mouth froze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his expression and wanted to laugh to death.


    Hahaha, finally got her done!


    She thought about it, he put on the black lace dress?


    Wow, the picture is so beautiful, she dare not look at it!


    Yin Shaojin''s face was a little embarrassed, "That ... don''t you think I''m wearing that kind of clothes, too hot eyes?"

 Chapter 2557： Let her go nowhere (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head conscientiously, "No, you are so handsome and look good in everything you wear!"


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her speechlessly.


    "Can''t you change the request?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is proud, is this equal to his surrender?


    Indeed, letting him wear that kind of dress is a bit ...


    She didn''t really want to watch it, she just wanted to adjust him.


    Who made him just tease her all the time!


    Yin Shaojie took her emotionally and reasonably to her, "You see, the clothes I prepared for you are also Queen''s intentions. You let me wear them, not good, right?"


    "You dare to say this! How can you ... how can I buy this kind of thing with the beautiful lady boss!" Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she would not see the beautiful lady lady next time.


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly, "No way, she strongly recommended it to me many times. Every time there is a new style, she sends it to me. I don''t buy it from her, and it is not very good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The lady boss is too active, right?


    She glared at Yin Shaojie, "I think you are very happy to buy ..."


    It was so helpless.


    Yin Shaojin put Junjun''s face in front of her, took her small hand, put it on her lips and kissed, "I just thought, you are so beautiful, it must look good on it, so I couldn''t resist buying it."


    Of course, she will not only look good but also look delicious.


    When he saw the style Queen sent him, he couldn''t help but make up.


    Repainting the picture like this, he was a little tempted.


    He slowly approached her, her **** thin lips approached, and wanted to kiss her pink and seductive mouth ...


    Who knows, I do n¡¯t know where to make a ¡®drop¡¯ sound.


    Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao''s attention was attracted at the same time.


    "What is ..."


    He just wanted to ask, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, "The clothes are washed!"


    Has the clothes been washed?


    Then he saw her rush into the bathroom in the bedroom and slammed the door shut.


    Yin Shaojie kept the posture just now, thinking in his head.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao came out and changed into her previous suit.


    She said with a smile, "Come on, let''s go for a walk."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her suspiciously, "Your clothes ... hasn''t it just stained?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "I have cleaned it! There is a washing machine inside, and there is also a drying function. When I just took a shower, I threw it in and washed it.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He wanted to throw out the washing machine with drying function!


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and dragged him, "Walk away, take me out for a walk, I''m too full to digest."


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to follow her.


    "Is this your request?"


    "Of course not!"


    Yin Shaojie picked up the coat on the hanger, put on her, and helped her wrap her scarf.


    Forget it, as long as it is not just that request.


    "Go!"


    After the two were well-dressed, Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand happily and left the villa.


    Yin Shaoji thought to himself, anyway, the night is long, he can always eat her, not in a hurry.


    He has planned the two-day itinerary, even if there is a small accident, it doesn''t matter if the major route remains the same.


    Well, his arrangement is actually very simple.


    As he just said, he planned to nest with her in this villa for the past two days and go nowhere.


    It''s better to keep her in bed all the time, and go nowhere ...


    Yin Shaoji thought beautifully, his mouth secretly raised.

 Chapter 2558： Cant wait (1)

    The two walked out of the villa holding hands.


    Who knows, the dark night sky is actually covered with snow like goose feathers.


    "Wow, it''s snowing!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted happily.


    Yin Shaozhen clenched her little hand and hugged her into her arms.


    "It''s snowing, don''t you go out for a walk?"


    "Yes." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and insisted, "It''s only fun if it''s snowing! How about a walk in the snow?"


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Walking in the snow? Are you sure?"


    His eyes glanced forward.


    This resort is very big. If they want to go, they will go back when they go out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed his gaze and glanced around.


    It seems to be oh, too tired to walk.


    She aimed at the battery car aside, "Will you drive this? Let''s drive this out."


    This battery car is specially prepared for guests who live in the villa.


    Because it is very large and requires transportation, the battery car is the most environmentally friendly.


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "Are you really going out?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded seriously, "Yes."


    "Why do you go out for a walk?" Walk in a battery car?


    Mu Xiaoxiao cracked his mouth and laughed, obviously he had something in mind.


    Just then, a firework exploded in the dark night sky.


    "Wow! Fireworks!"


    As soon as her words fell, she exploded again.


    "I don''t know who is playing the fireworks? Go and see!" She tugs at him.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her, and had to signal her to get on the battery car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up happily, holding the handle, like a schoolboy preparing to travel.


    "let''s go."


    Yin Shaojie started the battery car and drove to the resort hotel.


    There are detached villas along the way.


    Because of the weekend, many villas are occupied.


    There are orange street lamps on the roadside of the resort, which gives a warm feeling in the cold winter.


    When we approached the main building of the hotel, afar, we saw a very bright light, huddled together.


    "What is that?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the past curiously.


    Yin Shaoji distinguished, "Someone is setting off fireworks?"


    "Go and see." Mu Xiaoxiao bumped him with his elbow.


    Yin Shaojie had to drive a battery car to get closer.


    It was a group of young men and women who were gathering fireworks sticks as if celebrating a birthday with a big cake in the middle.


    They cheered and gathered together.


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao made a surprised voice.


    Yin Shaojie turned to look at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his arm, "Look, that person seems to be An Zhixin, right?"


    Yin Shaojin looked over her finger and saw a figure in the dark.


    This group of people deliberately avoided the location of the street lamp, so they were in the dark, but the light through the pyrotechnic stick could still clearly distinguish a person''s face.


    It is indeed An Zhixin.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "You can see it all."


    There are more than a dozen men and women in this group, and he didn''t look at his face carefully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into his ear and whispered, "It seems like her boyfriend''s birthday."


    I saw Liang Zihao standing in the center surrounded by crowds, and An Zhixin embraced him, looking very sweet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin, observing An Zhixin''s expression.


    "She seems to like her boyfriend very much."


    From a person''s smile, you can see her sincerity.


    An Zhixin is actually not a very complicated person, her expression can be seen through at a glance.


    At this time, An Zhixin smiled happily.

 Chapter 2559： Cant wait (2)

    Yin Shaoji said, "Why don''t you?"


    Who other women like is out of his attention.


    "Come on, do you still want to go on a ''walk''? We''re going back?" He said, ready to turn around.


    Fortunately, this area is in the grass, the light is dim, and the group of people who are playing well should not see who they are.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard that he was going back, he hurriedly stopped, "Eh, don''t go back! I''m going over there!"


    She pointed to the main building of the hotel.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Why do you go there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly, "Go and buy something."


    "What to buy?"


    This resort is very large, plus it is a consumption place for the rich, so it also opened a small shopping mall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked mysterious, "Wait for you to know!"


    Yin Shaojin wanted to know what she was doing, she agreed, and took her to the main hotel building.


    The main building of the hotel is an ellipse, which is very tall.


    As soon as the battery car approached, the attendant at the door recognized the car of the villa and greeted him immediately, waiting for him.


    Yin Shaoji waved his hand and said, "No need to follow."


    These waiters are well-trained and can help the VIP guide, or carry a shopping bag or something.


    When the waiter listened and was about to nod back, he heard Mu Xiaofu''s novel, "Wait a minute, let him follow."


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao slightly surprised.


    "you sure?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Well, walk around, go shopping with me."


    Yin Shaojie was dragged away by her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s goal was very clear. When he asked the waiter about the location of a specialty store, he went directly there.


    She is going to a women''s clothing store.


    Yin Shaojie made his face clear.


    It turned out that she was coming to buy clothes.


    He couldn''t help laughing, this girl was really smart, he didn''t give her the clothes to change, she ran and bought them herself.


    She should have seen this small mall when she entered the resort. Generally, there will be a brand sign that the mall enters above the mall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao placed Yin Shaoji on a couch.


    "You just sit here and wait for me."


    It''s like arranging the tone of the children.


    Yin Shaojun ¡¯s handsome face chuckled and said nothing, but nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to pick clothes with a smile.


    "Is this beautiful?" She picked one and asked him for his opinion.


    Yin Shaoji commented, "It looks good, but the skirt is a bit short, right?"


    It is winter now, and he is afraid that she will be cold.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, not short."


    Of course he does n¡¯t understand boys. Girls can wear pantyhose underneath, so it does n¡¯t matter if the skirt is shorter.


    She picked a few pieces, and the clerk next to him respectfully followed, helping her get her clothes.


    "I will try these first."


    She originally planned to buy only one set of clothes, who knows that she likes the styles of this shop very much, she accidentally chooses more.


    No matter, try again.


    Girls, seeing beautiful clothes always can''t help but want to try it.


    The clerk smiled amiably, "Okay, the fitting room is here."


    Mu urinates to try on clothes.


    The shop assistant waited by the side and asked her if she would help.


    Mu Xiaoxiao changed a skirt and stood in front of a mirror nearly three meters wide. He asked Yin Shaozhen on the couch, "Are you looking good?"


    Yin Shaoji''s long legs overlapped, supporting her chin, and Jun looked at her with a smile on her face.


    He said, "It looks good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao met his deep black eyes and was almost electrified by his lazy and handsome look at the moment.

 Chapter 2560： Cant wait (3)

    She was all called, not to mention the young female clerk next to her, with an insidious **** in her eyes.


    After all, a handsome man like Yin Shaojie is very rare.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around in front of the mirror, then entered the dressing room and tried another set of clothes.


    "What about this set?"


    She came out and asked him.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Good-looking."


    She tried again and asked, "What about this?"


    "Good-looking." He answered the same.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was just copying and pasting, and walked in front of him, his face slightly murmured, and said dissatisfiedly, "Can''t you change another word?"


    Yin Shaoqi hooked his lips, "It''s beautiful, beautiful, and especially suitable for you. You look very nice."


    Mu Xiaoxiao really convinced him.


    She pushed him, "Sweet tongue!"


    Yin Shaoji said with a serious face, "Originally, everything you wear looks good."


    One is her natural beauty, and the other is that she will pick clothes, every set is suitable for her, of course, it looks beautiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was worried, "Which one to buy?"


    She only intends to buy one.


    She has too much clothes, and there are a lot of clothes that haven''t been taken down without even removing the label.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I''ll buy it if I like it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Wealth is rich!"


    Yin Shaoqi hooked his lips, his black eyes glowed with evil energy, "What am I thick?"


    "I say you are rich ..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, suddenly realizing that he was opening his mouth and his face was red.


    Yin Shaojie deliberately asked again, "Where is it thick?"


    Mu Xiaojiao glared at him, "You''re so boring!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and said to the female clerk, "I want this one."


    "If you like them, buy them all." Yin Shaojie said. He knew that she had more clothes, anyway, there were more. What does it matter if there were more?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Anyway, swipe my card."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him, "Of course it was your card! Not because of you ... if it''s bad, hum, why should I buy new clothes?"


    Bad?


    This sentence is easy to make people want to be biased. The female shop assistants who have seen all kinds of world can''t help but think, and the mouth is full of smiles.


    Shouldn''t it be too intense when doing it, tear the clothes?


    I didn''t expect this handsome guy to look handsome, but he was so fierce in private.


    When paying.


    Yin Shaojie was swiping his card to pay, and Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the female clerk aside and whispered something to the other party.


    The girl clerk knew it, and she answered her in her ear.


    The purchased clothes were handed over to the VIP waiter who was waiting nearby, and let the other party deliver them to the car first.


    There is a dessert shop in the middle of the mall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted Yin Shaojie to sit here and wait for himself.


    "You have something to eat here, wait for me to come back."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t ask, wait and tell you, you are waiting for me here." Mu Xiaoxiao looked perfunctory.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his obedient, he helped him order dessert, and then left.


    She walked hurriedly and went up to the third floor.


    According to the female clerk''s instructions, she found the underwear shop.


    "I want to buy ..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, and the other party smiled with a clear face. "I understand, I know, I will introduce you a set right away. You have such a good figure, this set is for you. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao passed with each other.


    The clerk took out a set of underwear and handed it to her.


    "Look, this size should fit you."

 Chapter 2561： Cant wait (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao made a gesture and did not mean to try, mainly because she was afraid of delaying time and did not want Yin Shaozhen to wait too long.


    "Then this set."


    When paying the bill, the clerk smiled and said to her mysteriously, "This set has a special design, do you want me to tell you? Or do you explore it slowly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused.


    What does this mean?


    She just came to buy a set of close-fitting clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask what the other party meant, and a familiar voice rang from behind her.


    "It turns out that you came here to buy this, but it''s not that you didn''t buy it with you, why did you get rid of me."


    Yin Shaojie walked in with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed, "Aren''t you waiting for me below?"


    Yin Shaojie spread his hands, "I don''t like to drink desserts."


    A 30-year-old female shop assistant gave a surprised voice, "Wow, your boyfriend is so handsome!"


    And, at a glance, you know a very fierce man.


    Yin Shaojie stretched his arms around Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled to the clerk, "Thank you, I am not her boyfriend."


    The girl clerk froze, watching their intimate manners.


    Not a boyfriend, is it a steal ... relationship?


    Yin Shaojie added, "I am her fiance."


    The girl clerk was suddenly caught in a bite of dog food.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered his face and quickly dragged him away, "Go!"


    The girl clerk smiled behind her with emotion, "You are so young!"


    Knowing this earlier, she should recommend another set, which is more exciting.


    -----


    After shopping, Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the villa.


    This time is a bit embarrassing, not too early, but not too late, at least it is not time to sleep.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, his eyes bright and glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    "Why?" Yin Shaojian looked at her with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked away, "Uh, that ... don''t you go to the bath?"


    Yin Shaojin looked at her with dark eyes, and the smile on the corner of her mouth had the magic power to make her heart beat faster.


    "You can''t wait?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed, "What can''t wait! I''m letting you take a bath!"


    Yin Shaojie stood up and leaned in front of her. Slender body bent and pulled her between him and the sofa.


    "But I ... can''t wait."


    The handsome face was close to her, his masculine atmosphere, haunting her ambiguously and warmly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest throbbed, his heartbeat was out of control.


    Yin Shaoji admired the blush on her small face and did not kiss her as she moved.


    He got up suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    His eyes were so hot, she thought he would kiss her.


    Yin Shaojie smiled lightly in the corner of his mouth, and his magnetic voice had a fatal **** appeal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was hot, "Who''s in a hurry!"


    Obviously he was anxious himself.


    She was not in a hurry, OK?


    Yin Shaojie made a pleasant laugh, then turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his back, holding the stalling heart.


    God, tonight ...


    Some indescribable pictures came out of my mind, as if there were still ambiguous sounds in my ears.


    She shrunk her legs on the sofa, hugged the pillow, and buried her hot face on the pillow.


    The soundproofing of the room was very good, but she felt the sound of water in the bathroom, which made her even more nervous, like a little deer hiding in her heart, jumping wildly and completely out of control.

 Chapter 2562： She didnt treat her well (1)

    On the other side, the Han family.


    Han Qiqing was in a daze while waiting for dinner.


    I was dazed during the meal.


    After dinner, he was still in a daze.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing?" A cold voice was calling her.


    The butler looked down at Han Qiqing sitting in a chair, and saw that she hadn''t responded before she couldn''t help but touch her, reminding, "Miss, Master is calling you."


    Han Qiqing slowed down and took a look back.


    "what?"


    She looked up and looked at the housekeeper.


    The butler was very patient and reminded again, "Miss, Master is calling you."


    Who is calling her?


    Han Qiqing looked up and met her brother''s cold eyes.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment, only to remember that he had just finished eating, and he was sitting in a daze before he even left the table.


    "No, nothing ..."


    My brother glanced down at the bowl in front of her, and then took a few bites, leaving half of the rice in the bowl.


    He asked, "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I''m full, brother, you eat slowly."


    With that said, she pushed away the chair and got up, nodded to her brother, then left the dining table and walked upstairs.


    His eyes looked at her back.


    "What''s up with her?"


    The housekeeper on the side would come over, knowing that he was the one who asked him, and he answered politely, "Miss has been in a daze since returning home from school, and she still has words in her mouth. I listened closely and found that the lady was memorizing the text.


    The butler observed the expression of the young master, saw that the other party did not speak, thought for a while, and said, "I guess, the lady is nervous about tomorrow''s exam."


    "Uh." He answered.


    The butler glanced at Han Qiqing with more than half of the food left, and said worriedly, "Miss also ate very little in the morning and so little dinner, I was afraid that the lady would hurt her stomach."


    "Take a bowl of soup and give it to her."


    The steward responded, "Understood."


    Without delay, the housekeeper filled the kitchen with soup and sent it to Han Qiqing personally.


    In the room, Han Qiqing sat behind the desk, holding the exercise book she had been using for review, and fell into concentration, even the butler knocked on the door and did not respond.


    After a long wait, the housekeeper pushed in.


    "Miss."


    Han Qiqing didn''t respond.


    The housekeeper approached and found that she looked attentive, as if she could not pay attention to other things at all, so she dared not disturb her.


    Put the soup on the side of the table and the housekeeper quit.


    After about twenty minutes.


    The butler personally picked up the fruit, but found that the soup served before was still intact, and he didn''t move at all.


    It''s already cold after a touch.


    "Miss, the soup is cold, I''ll help you warm up."


    However, after the soup was hot and served, Han Qiqing still didn''t drink it.


    The housekeeper was so pleased and distressed to see the girl studying so intently.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but reminded, "Miss, you just ate a few bites for dinner, and when you get hungry, you first drink some soup to see what you want to eat. I will let the kitchen make it for you. "


    Han Qiqing didn''t raise his head and waved at him.


    "Don''t worry about you going out."


    The butler did not dare to be rebellious and went out with a worried look.


    "What if the lady is hungry ..."


    Mindfulness, he noticed a long, cold figure approaching next to him.


    The butler reacted immediately and called, "Young Master."


    The man looked at the door panel of Han Qiqing''s bedroom.


    When the housekeeper saw him coming, he noticed that the young master was concerned about the young lady, so he took the initiative to report, "The young lady did not drink soup or eat fruit. With the portion that the young lady had just eaten for dinner, she might be hungry in half an hour. "

 Chapter 2563： Obviously did not treat her (2)

    "Huh." The man responded and knocked on Han Qiqing''s door.


    The butler stepped back.


    There was no response in the house.


    The housekeeper explained, "I knocked on the door twice before, and the young lady did not respond. The young lady was very focused on the review."


    The man knocked on the door again and then pushed in.


    Han Qiqing, who was sitting behind the desk, didn''t seem to know that someone was coming in, even without looking up.


    The expression on her small face was serious and serious, and her small mouth moved slightly, like she was carrying something.


    The housekeeper thought that the young master would walk in and say something to the young lady, at least to persuade her to eat something or something.


    Who knows, the young master only looked at it and quit.


    The butler opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    The master returned to the study.


    After a while, the housekeeper was afraid that Han Qiqing would be hungry, and asked the kitchen to make some of her favorite food and send it to the room.


    However, it was brought down intact by the servant.


    The maid said to the housekeeper, "Miss told me not to disturb her."


    The butler sighed.


    At this time, a maid hurried downstairs and said, "Butler, the young master asked you to go to the study."


    After a while.


    The butler went to Han Qiqing''s room and knew that she would not respond, so she knocked on the door and pushed in.


    He walked up to her and said, "Miss, Master, let you go to the study."


    Han Qiqing paused while holding a pen, and raised his head.


    "Brother ... is there anything to do with me?"


    She was inexplicably nervous.


    The butler is of course unclear.


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to go. He hesitated before putting down the pen and following the housekeeper to the study.


    Before she knocked on the door, the study door opened.


    "Go," he said.


    Han Qiqing froze, "Where are you going?"


    The elder brother did not say, bypassed her and walked up the stairs.


    Han Qiqing was confused, so he had to keep up.


    So, she was taken out of the house by somehow.


    "Wow, it''s snowing!"


    As soon as Han Qiqing went out, he saw the snow falling in the sky, like goose feathers, slowly floating in front of her.


    The butler quickly arranged the car.


    Han Qiqing just looked at the snow and forgot to get in the car.


    After she recovered, she noticed that her brother''s eyes were looking at her.


    Han Qiqing''s heart twitched.


    She quickly put away her snowy hands and cleverly got into the car.


    Brother also got in the car.


    Han Qiqing moved instinctively to the side and separated a safe distance.


    The limousine opened the door of the Han family.


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    The car drove all the way, and the air was silent.


    Han Qiqing held back for a long time, and finally still couldn''t hold the question mark full of stomach, carefully asked, "Brother, where are you taking me?"


    Brother''s eyes fell on her.


    He did not answer the question, "Are you nervous about tomorrow''s exam?"


    Han Qiqing shoved.


    He said, "You didn''t eat much today."


    Han Qiqing pouted, "No appetite."


    He said quietly, "If it''s because of tomorrow''s exam that makes you nervous to lose your appetite ..."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes fluctuated, looking at him expectantly and saying, "If so? Is it ... would you cancel the exam?"


    If he distressed her, should he cancel the exam?


    However, my brother looked at her and said, "No."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    It seems that she was in vain.


    Well, she does have a little appetite, but it is not that serious, so most of them are pretending to be, and pretending to be very serious, to see if he will distress her and cancel the exam.

 Chapter 2564： Obviously, she was not good to her (3)

    Although she had expected this result long ago, she was still somewhat disappointed.


    Who said her brother was good to her?


    Obviously not!


    Han Qiqing has a small grievance in his heart.


    "Are you usually so nervous about the exam?" My brother asked.


    Han Qiqing pouted slightly, and answered in his heart: No!


    She has never been nervous about the exam. Although her grades are not so good, but they are not so bad. Besides, no one would dare to treat her even if they did not do well.


    She couldn''t figure out how to face her brother''s exam this time, she was so nervous.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, her brother said quietly, "This makes me nervous. What about other things?"


    Han Qiqing was bored.


    I always feel that my brother is educating her.


    When she didn''t speak, the air in the car became quiet, because her brother was a man of few words.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know who he was sulking with.


    But her heart was blocked.


    Silent all the way, I don''t know how long the car has been driving, and then I heard the driver say, "Master, it''s here."


    Where is it?


    Han Qiqing doesn''t care now.


    "Get off the car." Brother said.


    Han Qiqing bored the car without saying anything, only to find that there were many people around, most of them children.


    From time to time came cheers and laughter.


    She looked up suspiciously, and the scene in front of her fell into her eyes, leaving her dumbfounded.


    Is this ... an amusement park?


    She stared blankly at her brother and asked, "You brought me to ... an amusement park?"


    "Uh." He nodded.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes blinked hard, doubting that he was dreaming.


    "Why ... bring me to the amusement park?"


    She couldn''t believe it. Her brother Iceberg would take her to a place like an amusement park.


    The brother said softly, "Take you to relax."


    Relax?


    Han Qiqing looked puzzled and asked, "Why relax?"


    My brother looked at her eyes, "Don''t try to review hard before the exam, it will only be counterproductive, and you have to learn to relax."


    what?


    Han Qiqing was dumbfounded, as if he spoke alien language.


    So ... brother brought her to relax before the exam?


    Han Qiqing dreamed, followed his brother into the amusement park.


    Although it is evening, there are many people in the amusement park because of the weekend.


    The clear laughter of the child in the ear can make people feel happy.


    Brother asked, "What do you want to play?"


    Han Qiqing hasn''t recovered, and his eyes are cute, like a confused rabbit.


    "Or do you want to watch those marches?" He asked again.


    There are many programs in the amusement park at night, such as parades, such as fireworks display.


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and pointed not far away, accompanied by a screaming roller coaster and said, "I want to sit on that, can you ... can you sit with me?"


    He replied, "Yes."


    After receiving this answer, Han Qiqing was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that he would agree to his request.


    He agreed?


    He really agreed?


    On the roller coaster, Han Qiqing was a little unbelievable.


    "Hold it firmly." A cold voice reminded me in my ear.


    Han Qiqing was ignorant, and the reaction was half a beat.


    Suddenly, her hand was held by a big hand.


    Han Qiqing was startled, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw his brother''s cold and handsome face. He was holding her hand and put it in the place of the handle.


    "Hold it firmly." He looked at her and said.


    "Oh, oh." Han Qiqing nodded, and the little man tightened consciously.

 Chapter 2565： Obviously did not treat her well (4)

    The beep sounded.


    The staff signaled that the roller coaster was about to start.


    Along with the screams stimulated by others, Han Qiqing felt nervous and subconsciously grasped the handle.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax." My brother''s voice came from my ear, inexplicably with a calm magic.


    Han Qiqing relaxed.


    As the roller coaster climbed up slowly, her heart lifted again.


    To the apex.


    A meal, then the next second, swoop down.


    "Ahhhhhh !!!"


    The people on the roller coaster screamed in unison, and Han Qiqing was among them.


    How can you relax?


    Halfway through, Han Qiqing realized that the person sitting next to her had a calm face, as if not affected by it.


    God, is this a human?


    Han Qiqing later thought about it, and yes, her brother was not a person, he was an iceberg!


    Down the roller coaster, Han Qiqing was inexplicably upset.


    She thought she was afraid, but she was excited.


    "I want to take a pirate ship!"


    "Ok."


    So, he ran to take the pirate ship again.


    Fortunately, everyone went to watch the parade at night, so there were very few people lining up.


    After getting off the pirate ship, Han Qiqing''s face was not so good.


    She stroked her abdomen, something uncomfortable.


    The elder brother frowned, his long arm stretched out, touched her stomach, and pressed somewhere.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    Brother said, "You are hungry."


    Han Qiqing asked a question mark.


    The elder brother said, "You eat too little at night and have already digested it."


    Han Qiqing looked embarrassed, it turned out to be this way!


    The brother said, "The stomach is empty, there is nothing to vomit, so it is more uncomfortable."


    Han Qiqing nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Right, right!


    The brother asked, "Do you want to continue playing or eat something?"


    Do you still have to think about it?


    Han Qiqing said, "Eat!"


    There are several restaurants in the amusement park, and one of the castle restaurants is the most famous. Of course, it is expensive.


    The restaurant is located at the top of the largest castle in the amusement park, overlooking the entire amusement park.


    Han Qiqing has been to this amusement park, but has never been to this restaurant.


    "The view here is really good."


    Han Qiqing was lying on the largest glass of the restaurant, looking at the night view below.


    The parade with lights can be seen winding like a dragon on the main road of the amusement park.


    After two glances, she sat back and wanted to take a meal order, but found that the waiter had already taken the meal away.


    Han Qiqing froze, "I haven''t ordered any food yet ..."


    My brother said indifferently, "I''ll order it for you."


    Han Qiqing said, "Ah? What did you order?"


    He replied, "Porridge."


    Han Qiqing''s small face collapsed, "I don''t want to drink porridge ..."


    I heard that this restaurant invites a Michelin three-star chef and will make a lot of delicious food.


    She came here to eat for the first time, but she was just drinking porridge?


    This is too bad!


    Unexpectedly, the food was served quickly, and the hot porridge was placed in front of her.


    He said, "You have an upset stomach, eat lighter."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    There was a cry in my heart.


    What can she do? Can''t say ¡®no¡¯!


    I regret it so much. There are so many delicious foods at home. She doesn''t eat them, but she wants to come to this terribly expensive restaurant to drink the most faint porridge.


    Such a beautiful night view, served with porridge.


    When Han Qiqing felt distressed to himself, suddenly, a music sounded, a violinist approached her with a smile, and there was a bunch of flowers behind him.

 Chapter 2566： Dont be afraid, Im here (1)

    eautiful flowers¡­¡­


    A large bunch of champagne-colored roses, Han Qiqing guessed: it should be ninety-nine?


    Accompanied by the sound of a violin, the waiter of the bouquet walked towards her step by step.


    Han Qiqing raised an excited little bubble in his heart.


    Is it ... these flowers are for her?


    She turned her eyes to her brother, her eyes bright.


    She decided to withdraw her previous words.


    Brother is really good to her!


    He took her to the amusement park again, and gave her flowers, did he want to make her happy?


    By the way, how does he know she likes this kind of flower?


    It turned out that my brother always cared about her!


    Han Qiqing held his hands on his chest, looking at the waitress with flowers full of anticipation.


    The violinist walked slowly past her.


    Immediately, the waiter with the bouquet of flowers walked slowly in front of her.


    Han Qiqing, "???


    what''s the situation?


    She turned her head and looked at the waiter who had crossed her and the flowers on his hand.


    Her flower!


    At this time, the violinist and the waiter walked in front of a couple. The waiter smiled and handed the beautiful champagne rose to the lady.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    It turned out that the flower was not for her.


    Sitting across from the woman was a handsome foreign man who stood up and walked in front of her, suddenly kneeling on one knee.


    propose!


    The guests present saw this scene and immediately gave an excited applause.


    The woman wept with joy and threw herself up to hug the man.


    The two hugged happily.


    Han Qiqing folded his hands on the back of the chair, his chin resting between his hands, and looked at the couple with a smile.


    Although it was just a little bit, but it is also worth seeing such a romantic scene.


    correct!


    She looked back and glanced at her brother secretly.


    She had just made a mistake and thought that the flower was given to her by her brother. Her expression at the time should not reveal her thoughts at that time?


    Han Qiqing secretly tongued out.


    "Brother?" She tentatively tried to see if he didn''t find it.


    He looked at her and said, "Drink porridge."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing nodded cleverly.


    The proposal of marriage ignited the atmosphere of the restaurant, and everyone''s expressions were very happy.


    Driven by the couple, the restaurant suddenly turned into a party and everyone danced together.


    Han Qiqing looked happily.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned back to look at her brother, "Brother! I ..."


    "Drink porridge." Brother said two words coldly.


    Han Qiqing paused and grunted, drinking porridge obediently.


    At this time, a group of happy-looking men came over and invited Han Qiqing as a gentleman.


    Han Qiqing glanced at his brother, and he didn''t wait for the next second, so he got up quickly and walked away.


    She also joined the cheerful crowd.


    After a while, she played hi, ran back, and pulled up her brother.


    "Brother, why don''t you come! Have fun!"


    Before he could say a word, he was forced into the dancing crowd by her.


    The one-on-one dance suddenly turned into a group dance.


    Everybody started the train, and the front of the train ran to the open balcony.


    Han Qiqing turned and wanted to join, but was dragged by his brother.


    She turned back suddenly and met his eyes.


    She paused.


    The air seemed to suddenly quiet down.


    The happy crowd over there seemed to make her lose interest all at once.


    Something flashed through my mind.


    "Brother ..." She whispered her lips lightly.


    The elder brother reached out and rubbed her head and said quietly, "Go play if you want to play."

 Chapter 2567： Dont be afraid, Im here (2)

    With that said, he let go of her hand and returned to her position.


    However, Han Qiqing froze for a while.


    Instead of joining the happy crowd over there, she walked back to her brother and sat in front of him.


    After a while, my brother asked, "Are you full?"


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    The restaurant still maintains a happy atmosphere, but she does not want to join now.


    The two left the restaurant.


    He asked, "Where else do you want to go?"


    Han Qiqing was somewhat absent-minded. She looked at him and looked around. The sight finally fell on a huge circle.


    "I¡­¡­"


    She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. He was like a mind reader, saying, "Do you want to take the Ferris wheel?"


    "Huh." Han Qiqing nodded.


    He nodded, "Yes, then go."


    Han Qiqing''s mouth was light.


    So the two walked towards the ferris wheel.


    The ferris wheel was a bit lively at night, and many people were waiting in line.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the long team, with some regrets.


    "For such a long team, forget it ..."


    In fact, she wasn''t too lazy to wait in line, but she was afraid that her brother would find it troublesome.


    Such a long team, with the experience of Han Qiqing, guessed that he had to wait at least an hour.


    She watched her brother shake her head and said, "No more."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing was afraid that he could see his thoughts. At this moment, a parade was about to come, and she pretended to be excited.


    My brother said quietly, "Well."


    Han Qiqing grinned happily, "Go!"


    Her steps are light, and his pace is steady.


    Without them passing by, the long parade had already reached them.


    There were many children beside them happily following, and some of these children were also dressed up as cartoon characters.


    "Haha, is that an angel?"


    Han Qiqing looked at the girl standing in a car in amazement, wearing a pair of big white wings on her back, looking like an angel.


    Behind, many people with wings followed.


    "I remember when I was a kid, my mother designed a pair of wings for me. They were made of goose feathers, which was very comfortable. I still remember that I loved it at that time. I slept every night."


    Han Qiqing was recalled.


    The elder brother nodded, his lips slightly raised a smile.


    "I remember that."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Huh? Do you remember?"


    He looked at her and said, "That was when you went to Disney in the United States and saw a little girl dressed up as an angel. If you feel like it, you will haunt your mother and let her do it for you."


    Han Qiqing was surprised that he remembered so clearly.


    This was something when she was a child.


    Although it was said that at that time he was a few years older than her, but after all, it was not his own memory, and he generally would not remember it.


    "You, do you really remember ..."


    She had no idea that he would remember these things.


    "Well." He nodded slightly, smiled slightly in his eyes, and said to her, "Later, the amusement park in city A opened, and you will be entangled with your family on the weekend. Pass me a few times. "


    Han Qiqing laughed, "So, did you take me to the amusement park this time to compensate for the guilt you didn''t bring when I was a kid?"


    He didn''t speak.


    At this time, Han Qiqing was very happy.


    It turned out that my elder brother always kept her in mind, even remembering such small things.


    At this time, in the parade with wings, a group of staff members dispersed and distributed the wings in the hands to the lucky ones.

 Chapter 2568： Do n’t be afraid, I ’m here (3)

    As soon as Han Qiqing Yu Guang saw it, he left everything behind and raised his hand and said, "I want, I want!"


    In front of her, a group of children jumped and raised their hands, shouting, "I want! I want! Give me, give me!"


    Han Qiqing grabbed wings with a group of children, but she was not embarrassed at all.


    However, even though she was taller than the children and had longer hands than the children, she still did not grab the wings.


    Seeing just a few left.


    Han Qiqing was so disappointed that he put down his hand.


    "I want too¡­¡­"


    Even if you wear it for a while, um, one minute, oh no, ten seconds!


    At this moment, a tall figure stood behind her and raised her hand.


    The staff who distributed the wings naturally saw his raised hand at a glance.


    The staff paused and looked at his handsome face with high cold charm. After hesitating for two seconds, he handed the last pair of wings to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing received her wings and froze.


    Following the staff''s eyes, she looked up and saw her brother''s raised hand.


    It turned out that he helped her.


    Han Qiqing was so touched that he didn''t expect that his brother would be willing to do this kind of thing for her. This kind of thing was totally different from what he would do.


    Sure enough, my brother loved her very much!


    After getting the wings, Han Qiqing happily carried it on his back, and followed the parade as if he had integrated into it.


    After walking a while, I didn''t go too far.


    After finishing his addiction, Han Qiqing took off his wings and gave it to a little girl.


    She turned back to look at her brother, her eyes bent into a smile, "Brother, let''s go, take the ferris wheel!"


    At this time, there are a lot fewer people in the Ferris wheel.


    It is estimated that some people, like her, were attracted away by the parade.


    Without waiting a few minutes, they can get on the ferris wheel.


    The ferris wheel slowly rose.


    Han Qiqing has already passed the age of excitement for the Ferris wheel, but she still likes to sit on it.


    At this moment, the sound of "Bang" suddenly sounded not far away.


    Han Qiqing was shocked, and before he could react, he saw a huge firework blooming not far in front of her.


    Wow--


    It turned out that fireworks started!


    What followed was a continuous bang, and with the sound came the beautiful fireworks in the dark night sky.


    As it happens, the Ferris wheel they sat on rose to the highest place.


    This is also the best position for vision.


    "pretty¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing somehow has a dreamy feeling.


    Suddenly, the ferris wheel''s box shook violently.


    "Ah--" Han Qiqing screamed in shock.


    She was originally standing, shaken by the shaking, and nearly fell. Fortunately, her brother helped her and helped her.


    "Hoo." Han Qiqing patted his frightened chest and looked at him gratefully.


    At this moment, the lights of the box suddenly went out.


    Han Qiqing stayed still.


    "This ... what''s the situation?"


    Why is there a sense of uneasiness in my heart?


    This should not be one of the Ferris wheel''s game projects, right?


    It''s impossible to think!


    That means¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing shivered and said in a panic voice, "Is it ... the Ferris wheel is broken?"


    Only this is possible!


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Brother''s voice calmed.


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    But by chance, the box where they happened to be at the highest point.


    The ferris wheel is very tall, and at a glance, the people underneath look like ants.


    If the equipment breaks down and falls from here ...

 Chapter 2569： Dont be afraid, Im here (4)

    Han Qiqing swallowed hard.


    Should it fall into meat sauce?


    She doesn''t want it!


    "Brother, I''m afraid ..." she whimpered.


    Her hands are shaking.


    Suddenly, a big hand held her trembling hand, and the warm body temperature wrapped her.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here," he said.


    Although his voice was as indifferent as usual, Han Qiqing''s heart was warm.


    "Hmm!" She nodded.


    The people in the other boxes were also frightened, making panic or screaming from time to time.


    Bang--


    Then another firework exploded in the sky.


    Han Qiqing looked at the fireworks without the influence of light pollution, and felt that the fireworks were more beautiful.


    In the dark, my brother''s hands were warm and very warm.


    She subconsciously clenched tighter.


    After waiting for almost a few minutes, the light of the box suddenly turned on again, and then slowly started again.


    Han Qiqing took a long breath.


    She smiled at her brother and said, "Hey, I''m not scared at all."


    He grinned in the corner of his mouth.


    The person who said no fear, now still holding his hand.


    This is really not convincing at all.


    After everyone walked out of the box, they cheered for the rest of their lives.


    After Han Qiqing came down, she felt a cold behind her. It turned out that she just had a cold sweat.


    "Cold?" Brother asked her, probably discovering that she had just shivered.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "Not cold."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a cold wind blew, and she couldn''t help shivering again.


    Without asking this time, my brother took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "Don''t, I don''t want! Brother, you wear it yourself, otherwise what if you get sick?" Han Qiqing took a step back and wanted to refuse.


    He didn''t say anything, but the action was very tough, just to let her clothe.


    Han Qiqing was helpless.


    He asked, "Do you want to play?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head hurriedly, "No, let''s go home."


    Just for the rest of his life, who wants to play?


    The Ferris wheel staff has been apologizing to everyone.


    After walking a while, Han Qiqing glanced back at the ferris wheel.


    She thought she would not forget tonight.


    Although there were some accidents, she had a great time today, especially very happy.


    Han Qiqing''s mood is unusually good, and he hummed a minor on the way home.


    Back at the Han''s house, it was very late.


    After entering the big house, my brother asked her, "Are you relaxed?"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes bent into a crescent moon and nodded. "Relaxed, especially relaxed."


    She was completely forgotten about the tension of the exam.


    Sure enough, it was right to go out and play.


    "Well." Brother nodded and said, "Then take a good test tomorrow."


    Han Qiqing saluted playfully, "yes, sir!"


    Brother went up.


    She also followed behind.


    The butler stood in the living room, looking at the two with a loving smile on his face.


    I feel that the relationship between the young master and the young lady has become better and better.


    Han Qiqing returned to the bedroom, immediately took a shower, and then threw himself into the bed.


    The corner of her mouth kept raising the arc unconsciously.


    Suddenly, she sat up at once.


    "No, I must take the exam this time, and let my brother take a look!


    She nodded vigorously, then jumped up, got out of bed, ran over to the desk, and put it into review again.


    the other side.


    In the villa of the resort, Mu Xiaoxiao has maintained the same posture.


    She hugged her pillow and raised her ears.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of the bathroom door opening.


    Her ears moved like cat ears.


    Yin Shaojie finished his bath!


    He came out!

 Chapter 2570： I really like it (1)

    Yin Shaojie came out of the bathroom and went straight to the living room.


    According to his guess, Mu Xiaoxiao should still be in the living room, probably waiting for him in the same position as before.


    With a smile on his lips, his dark eyes concealed tenderness, "Little."


    Who knows, the position of the sofa is empty, and the little one is not there.


    What about her?


    Yin Shaojie was surprised. Was she waiting for him in the bedroom?


    He turned back and walked back to the bedroom.


    On the bed, there was a raised quilt.


    He could not help raising the corner of his mouth, his thin lips whispered, "Little fool."


    Do you think you can hide it like this?


    So cute.


    He leaned up, caught the corner, and pulled away at once, trying to give her an unpredictable.


    However, there was no one under the quilt.


    What about her?


    Yin Shaoqi frowned suspiciously, looked around the room and called, "Little, little!"


    I searched around on the first floor and didn''t find her.


    He couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Isn''t this girl running out without permission?


    Uneasiness accumulates in the chest all at once.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to go upstairs first.


    This villa has two and a half floors and a large area. There are several rooms on the second floor. Yin Shaozhen has been looking for them one after another.


    "Little!" He yelled loudly, worried in his voice.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao hiding somewhere on the top of the building rubbed his arms while stomping a little in fear.


    "Why hasn''t that guy found it yet?"


    A cold wind blew, and she shivered.


    No, hide like this, she must be caught cold.


    Moreover, this whispering wind sounds strange in my ears.


    Even if there is a light on the top of the building, the light is half-dark, which makes her feel inexplicable.


    After dozens of times, if Yin Shaojie still didn''t find it, she would show up herself.


    1, 2, 3 ...


    Another night breeze blew.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his back was cold.


    No way!


    She stood up sharply and ran towards the door.


    "I am here!"


    She shouted directly at the stairs.


    "I am here!"


    The corridor is dark, she suddenly dare not go.


    The sensor light of the corridor lights up in the next second.


    But strangely, no footsteps were heard!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, and Han Mao stood up suddenly.


    She shrunk her shoulders and whispered, "Jie? Yin Shaoji?"


    Is he below?


    Won''t he scare her by hiding?


    "Hey, Yin Shaojie!"


    Woo, wow, I do n¡¯t know how to play this game!


    Suddenly, a hand touched her from behind.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and his ankle suddenly became soft, shouting for help, "Yin Shaoji!"


    "It''s me." His moan appeared behind her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, turned around.


    It really was him.


    "You scared me!" She complained, wasn''t he just on the next level? When did you come up?


    Yin Shaojin grunted, "You scared me."


    He couldn''t find her, and thought she ran out, afraid of her danger.


    It turned out that she was hiding and playing peekaboo with him.


    Mu''s little heart settled down.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down."


    She leaned up and hugged his arm.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, touching her cheek, frowning, "How come you are so cold?"


    "I ..." What should she say? Say you are stupid, do you blow cold wind outside?


    It''s too silly to think about it, and I can''t say anything.


    "Go, go first."


    She took Yin Shaojie and went downstairs.

 Chapter 2571： I really like it (2)

    However, just because her calf was soft, she almost fell at the stairway. Fortunately, Yin Shaoqi hugged her quickly.


    The next second, Yin Shaoji picked her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and then hooked his neck inertially.


    Yin Shaojin sullenly hugged her downstairs.


    She looked carefully at his face, wouldn''t he be angry?


    Going down to the first floor, Yin Shaojie asked her, "Did you just hide on the balcony on the roof?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and nodded obediently, "Uh ..."


    Yin Shaojie frowned and looked at her, "Are you stupid? Hide it out with so little?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She also feels stupid.


    She thought that he would find her soon.


    "I, I found a hidden location ..."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "Should I praise you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoji carried her into the bedroom, put her on the bed, and wrapped her in a quilt.


    "No, I''m not cold now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to break free from the quilt, but when he glared at him, he became obedient.


    Yin Shaojie touched her face again, entered the house with heating, it was not so cold, he was relieved.


    "I''ll get you some hot water, you just sit here and don''t let you run around."


    The tone is somewhat strong.


    "Oh." She obediently responded.


    Yin Shaojie went out and came back soon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the water glass and drank like a kitten.


    After drinking hot water, I became warm all at once.


    "Did you feel uncomfortable?" He asked, leaning his head on her forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No."


    There was not much expression on Yin Shaojie''s face. He nodded and said, "It''s not too early. Go to bed early."


    A question mark appeared on Mu Xiao''s head.


    sleep earlier?


    Yin Shaojie said to her, "You have pajamas, do you want to put them on and sleep again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind suddenly appeared in the black lace **** pajamas, she hesitated whether or not.


    Alas, anyway ... he always has a way to coax her to wear it.


    Otherwise, stop fighting?


    Seeing her hesitant, Yin Shaojie said, "Relax, normal pajamas."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him.


    Yin Shaojie got up from the bed and walked into the cloakroom. When she came out, she was wearing a set of women''s pajamas.


    It is indeed a normal style.


    He handed her pajamas, "You put on it, knowing that you can''t sleep without pajamas."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back disappeared in the door with a stunned look.


    She felt ... something was wrong.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t ask her to wear that black lace pajamas?


    Suddenly compromised and gave her normal pajamas?


    Isn''t that right, is such a gentleman still Yin Shaojie?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt incredible.


    Thinking about it, she picked up her pajamas, put them on, and went out.


    "Yin Shaoji, I tell you, you look at the tea table, there is a note, I just played a game with you, you didn''t find me at the specified time, so if you lose, you must promise me a condition ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao said the purpose of hiding himself.


    She was complacent and noticed that Yin Shaozhen''s face was stiff.


    Only then did she realize that this guy seemed angry.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    She walked up to him and looked at him.


    Yin Shaoqi looked up and said to her, "Okay, I lost. You want me to promise anything. Go to bed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    No, this is too wrong.

 Chapter 2572： I really like it (3)

    How could Yin Shaozhen talk so well!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt awkward in her heart. She frowned at Yin Shaozhen and observed his expression.


    She poked his hand, "Are you angry?"


    She remembered shouting her name before him, nervous and worried.


    Did he think she had an accident?


    With such a thought, Mu Xiao was guilty in being careful.


    Yin Shaoji said, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "You look at your face and say you are not angry, okay, sorry, I shouldn''t hide, so that you can''t find me ... okay, I''m wrong, don''t you Are you angry? "


    Still hurry up and coax him.


    She leaned in, and two slender little hands wrapped around his neck, next to him intimately.


    "Don''t be angry, okay? I was wrong."


    Yin Shaoqi nodded indifferently, "I''m not angry, it''s because I''m wrong, I shouldn''t force you to do what you don''t like, well, go to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled.


    What forced her to do what she didn''t like to do?


    She hurriedly shook her head, "No, you didn''t force me to do something I don''t like! Why are you saying that?"


    He really is not right!


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her cheek, avoiding talking, "Nothing, go to bed."


    Sleep, sleep again!


    Mu Xiaoxiao sullen his face, "Speak clearly before sleeping!"


    How to sleep, now how to sleep in this situation!


    "Okay, what do you want to say?" Yin Shaojie asked looking into her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "I ... this should be what I asked you."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I have nothing to say."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression sank, and he didn''t forget which was the point, saying, "You said, you shouldn''t force me to do what I don''t like to do, I don''t understand, what is the thing I don''t like to do? Why am Don''t even know it? "


    Did he misunderstand?


    Yes, he must have misunderstood!


    "You don''t like ..." Yin Shaojie said holding her face, her eyes suddenly turned and fell on the pile of sets beside the coffee table.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood what he meant.


    "You mean, I don''t like to follow you ... I don''t like it!"


    He really misunderstood again.


    Yin Shaozhen said with deep eyes, "You are hiding, don''t you just want to follow my will?"


    "No, no!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly denied, and quickly explained, "I don''t want to, I don''t like it, don''t you think about it, okay?"


    The same thing happened before, he thought she didn''t like being intimate with him.


    She explained it clearly, she didn''t like it.


    She ... she actually still likes to be intimate with him.


    Yin Shaoji held her small face and looked at her panic explanation at the moment. Black eyes smiled faintly, and the corners of her mouth were dark.


    "Ji, I really didn''t think that way! I was just playing with you, trying to hide and let you find me ..."


    She was still cold just now, and she was sweating nervously now.


    Yin Shaojie just looked at her in a fixed manner.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Mu Xiaoxiao embraced his hand and planned to prove it with action.


    She kissed him.


    Yin Shaoji obediently asked her to kiss herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kissed unruly, just rubbed his lips, and looked like a mess.


    Both of them have taken so many kisses, but she is still so clumsy.


    She was really stupid.


    Did not find him pretending.


    Yin Shaojie laughed, holding the back of her head with her big hand, reacting passively to being active.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised for a while, then relaxed.

 Chapter 2573： I really like it (4)

    The two kissed sweetly, and there was a tight atmosphere just now, which suddenly changed into pink bubbles floating in the air.


    I kissed for some time.


    The breath of both was messed up.


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid that she would be unable to breathe, so let go a little.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up and would not let him go.


    The lips of the two were glued together again.


    Yin Shaozhen''s breath became hot, and her big hand moved from the back of her head to the back of her, pressing it tightly, as if she wished to rub her into her body and integrate with her.


    Want to be inseparable from her, want to have a close contact with her at a negative distance ...


    Ambiguous and sweet kissing sounded in the living room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped softly.


    The lips of the two finally separated.


    She put her arms around his neck, her eyes filled with water vapor, and looked at him delicately.


    "I ... I really like ..."


    Seeing that she was still panting, she had to tell herself how she really felt, and Yin Shaozhen thought she was terribly cute.


    His strategy succeeded.


    Yin Shaojin was holding her face, thinking not to tell her first, he just pretended to be angry.


    Lest it ruin the atmosphere at the moment, are you right?


    Yin Shaoji pulled her up and asked her to sit on her lap.


    "I like it? Just like to kiss me?"


    He said deliberately that his **** thin lips pecked at the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and shook his head. "No, I like it all."


    Yin Shaojie gently hooked his lips and looked at her at the moment.


    The ears are red, blushing, and the neck is red ...


    So cute.


    Cute and terrible.


    Although he couldn''t see her underneath her pajamas, he could guess that she must now be looking pretty pink.


    The more you think, the more you want to see.


    "Do you like it? Do you like it as well?" Yin Shaozhi deliberately pretended not to understand, and wanted to ask for evidence, and then the thief became restless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt his touch, trembling, and his heart was not as fast as his own.


    Although shy, she nodded.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were slightly dark.


    God, why is she so cute!


    Cute enough to make her want to swallow her belly immediately.


    He thought so and put it into action.


    The two were intimate on the sofa, and somehow the clothes dropped piece by piece on the carpet.


    The lighting in the living room is relatively bright, and Mu Xiaoxiao is very shy, shrinking himself in his arms.


    She wouldn''t let him watch.


    He hooked his lips and smiled wickedly, pulling her hand away.


    Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao trembles with a soft voice, holding his arm with a small hand and whispering that he will enter the room.


    Yin Shaojie picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    He put her on the bed, before he could feel the temperature of the air, he covered it.


    As he wished, their bodies were inseparable.


    Mu Xiao Snack wrinkled his small face in pain, and subconsciously wanted to push him, but the small hand hugged him tightly.


    He used a close kiss to appease her and relax her.


    But, in the end, he was out of control. From the beginning of the tenderness, it turned into a hungry wolf that has not tasted for a long time, and it was extremely fierce.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back at all, melted into water in his arms, and could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    After one time, Yin Shaoqi picked her up and went to another room.


    She hasn''t seen this room yet, don''t know what is inside.


    Yin Shaojie opened the door, and there was a warm mist in it.


    It turned out that this is a hot spring.


    He took her into the hot spring, and she was paralyzed by him just now, so she could only nest in his arms.

 Chapter 2574： I miss you (1)

    The warm spring water envelops the two of them. They are like one body.


    "Jian, don''t ..."


    Realizing that his big hand was very restless, Mu Xiaoxiao pushed his shoulder.


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was low and mute, and her beautiful thin lips kissed her delicate neck.


    "I know you are tired. I''m massaging with you to make you sleep better. Don''t take care of me. I will take a bath for you and hold you to bed later."


    Obviously, but someone somewhere is not very obedient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved two times, the air seemed to be burning with fire and became hot.


    Yin Shaoji said dumbly, "You''re awkward, I kindly let you go to bed early, don''t want to toss you, but you ignite yourself, don''t blame me for not reminding you, I''m very self-control.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and dared not move.


    "I''m really sleepy ..."


    He said, "Okay, right away, you can hurry up if you are good."


    However, someone does not count.


    I soaked in the hot spring, and my small skin was soaked like a baby.


    Yin Shaojie clung to her, only to feel the touch was so good that he could not move his hand, let alone move himself away.


    As a result, a thief is getting restless.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao discovered what he wanted to do, it was too late.


    "Don''t you ... Yin Shaojie!"


    "Hush, don''t be nervous, relax."


    "Hmm, you ... asshole!"


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s thin lips kissed her cheek and her voice smiled with evil spirits, ¡°You call me a bastard, then I have to do **** to you, otherwise it does n¡¯t fit the name you gave me.¡±


    "you¡­¡­"


    This man is still arrogant!


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was soft all over the body, was able to withstand him, so he was eaten again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too tired to move his fingers this time.


    The next day.


    The clear sunlight in the morning projected in, hitting the cashmere carpet from the gaps in the curtains.


    The person on the bed twisted and found a comfortable position to sleep.


    The tall body behind her leaned up, and her strong chest clung to her.


    After a while, Yin Shaoqi got up and stole some kisses from her before getting out of bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the footsteps of someone walking out.


    But she didn''t want to wake up yet, so she continued to sleep lazy.


    She was so tired that her body seemed to have been broken down and then reassembled, so tired that she didn''t want to move.


    I couldn''t even open my eyes.


    After some time, footsteps walked back to the room.


    "Little, little, it''s time to get up."


    The warm big hands patted the quilt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth beeps slightly and murmurs, "Don''t ..."


    She is so tired, she still has to sleep.


    She didn''t think of getting up at all.


    The next second, soft lips pressed against her cheeks, first a tight kiss, and then transferred to her ears.


    She gnawed it first, and then her earlobe was wrapped in a warm mouth.


    Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice touched her ear and said, "Are you going to wake up? It''s almost ten o''clock. You get up first to eat something. If you want to sleep, then continue to sleep."


    "Um, don''t ..." She shook her head slightly.


    "Getting up, dear."


    A familiar voice rang in the ear, and then someone''s big hand got into the quilt and started to mess.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to touch it, so he had to surrender and opened his eyes.


    She shot him angrily, "You jerk, made me so tired last night, and disturbed me to sleep!"


    Yin Shaojie took her little hand in time and kissed her mouth.

 Chapter 2575： I miss you (2)

    "You can sleep, but get up to eat something, I''m afraid you are hungry."


    He knew she was tired, but she had slept for a long time.


    In addition to the intense exercise she experienced last night, she now has an empty stomach. If she goes to sleep again, her stomach will be hungry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was forcibly awakened by him.


    She stared at him, her delicate little face full of displeasure.


    "Why are you so annoying?"


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, "I hate? Didn''t you like it last night? Your feet still stuck around me ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little awake by him, and pulled over the pillow, covered his mouth, and prevented him from talking.


    "I have breakfast, is it okay? You are so annoying!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s more than ten o''clock for breakfast. It''s almost lunch."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got down on the pillow and yawned, "But I''m still sleepy, I feel so tired ..."


    She wanted to stretch a lazy waist, but she felt a sore waist and made her frown.


    "It hurts."


    He blamed him, why was he so fierce.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her distressedly, touching her waist with her big hand and squeezing it gently.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    Mu nodded.


    So he massaged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and enjoyed.


    "Not better?"


    She shook her head, "Also, continue."


    Yin Shaojie heard this from her, but she couldn''t help but think about it. She was caught in an indescribable plot. Her dark eyes became darker, and her body also became warm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she had done, because he pressed it comfortably, and she couldn''t help making a low hum.


    This sound is much like the sound she made when she was tossed by him last night.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes deepened again.


    He suddenly let go, patted her hips and said, "Okay, get up and eat."


    Although she didn''t intend to let her go, for the past two days, she belonged to him completely.


    But he was sane, knowing that she needed to eat something to add strength.


    Uh huh, so when she finishes adding strength ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao said coquettishly, "I don''t want to leave the bed, you bring breakfast in for me."


    Yin Shaojin was naturally compliant with her. She said she would eat in the bedroom, and then in the bedroom, so he went out and quickly brought in a good breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced up and looked at the noodles, with a poached egg on top, and green onion embellishment, the color was quite appetizing.


    She got up and the quilt slipped off, revealing the roundness of her chest.


    "Ah!" She called, pulling the quilt up quickly.


    She forgot that she was not wearing clothes ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and stared at Yin Shaojie, "What about pajamas!"


    Yin Shaojie put the noodles on the bedside table, and ... picked up her pajamas from the ground.


    "Your pajamas, but ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snatched it, and at first glance, the pajamas were torn.


    God ...


    What did they do last night?


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her face, not daring to recall how fierce things happened last night.


    "I blame you! What should I do now? Are you ready for the second set of pajamas?"


    Intuition told her that he was not so careful.


    Yin Shaozhen touched his chin and said, "In pajamas, yes, but don''t you refuse to wear it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    So is he referring to that black lace?


    No!


    She doesn''t want it!


    This hungry wolf, who has not tasted for a long time, made her so tired last night. If he puts on his favorite pajamas as he wants, wouldn''t she want to be bitten by nothing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth and looked wronged.

 Chapter 2576： I miss you (3)

    "Is there no other pajamas?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes lighted up, thinking of something, and turned into the cloakroom.


    Soon, he carried the same cloth in both hands.


    "Two of these, you choose one to wear."


    On the left is the **** black nightdress with black lace, and on the right is the white shirt he is wearing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she choose neither?


    Yin Shaojie seemed to have read through her thoughts, and said in a bully, "You must choose one. Hurry up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped himself with sheets, thinking about whether to use sheets himself or not, at least there were many fabrics in the sheets and they were opaque.


    But he also thought that he seemed to be very unsafe like this, he could pounce at any time.


    After struggling, she had to choose that shirt.


    Yin Shaojie looked very satisfied and put his shirt on the bed.


    Mu small novel, "You go out."


    Yin Shaozhen refused to sit down by the edge of the bed and said, "Come on quickly and have breakfast, otherwise I will change it for you."


    He could hear it.


    Obviously he was also happy to help her dress.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for two seconds, dragged his shirt away, then got into the quilt, and hid inside to get dressed.


    After tossing for a while, he finally got dressed and got off the bed.


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her with black eyes smiling. Although his hair was a little messy, he was wearing his shirt. The wide shirt set her body more delicate and petite. Through the light, her skin was almost as white as snow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and looked at him, with a subtle tone of coquettishness, "You feed me, my hands and feet are sore and I don''t want to move."


    "Okay." Yin Shaoji was happy to serve her.


    It took almost half an hour to feed the noodles.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, it was almost noon.


    The balcony outside was very splendid. The snow that fell last night was already melted away and disappeared.


    "The weather is so good today."


    Yin Shaojin embraced her slender waist from behind her, and her tall body bent over to hold her petite in her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms.


    "The weather is so good today, it''s perfect for ..."


    Very suitable for lazy sleep.


    Yin Shaozhen answered, "It''s very suitable for painting today."


    Draw?


    A question mark appeared on Mu Xiaoxiao''s head.


    Yin Shaojie gnawed at her earlobe, "Did you forget? We came out this time, you are going to paint for me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered.


    Yeah, help him draw **** pictures ...


    She poked him dissatisfiedly, "You have succeeded, what more painting!"


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger poking randomly, "Of course I want, but you promised me, wouldn''t you just say nothing without faith?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked bitter, "I''m so tired now, I don''t want to draw ..."


    I thought he would distress her.


    Who knows he said, "Take a break when you are tired, we will paint again in the afternoon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned helplessly on his shoulder.


    "Otherwise, let''s make a discussion. I will draw you a normal one, OK?"


    Yin Shaojie refused with a sip, "No, if you are talking about painting **** paintings, you have to paint **** paintings, but if you say that you will be fat, do you want to become a fat pig?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to compromise.


    "Alright alright."


    No way, who let her agree, and she is also a person who is very honest about integrity.


    Yin Shaojian embraced her for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao broke away from him and said that he would paint for him.


    Anyway, all are dead, it is better to complete this task earlier.


    She said, "Just paint on the balcony."

 Chapter 2577： I miss you (4)

    Although reluctant, when she really wanted to paint, she was also very serious and chose a location with good scenery and good light.


    "Okay." Yin Shaoying responded, letting go of her and preparing her with the tools to paint.


    Easel, sketch pen, paint, etc. are all well prepared.


    "Do you want to draw a sketch or an oil painting?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. Sketching takes more time. For oil painting, you can draw an outline yourself, just as a cross.


    So of course she chose oil painting.


    Yin Shaoji prepared something for her, then took off her clothes in front of her.


    I saw his hands crossed, as soon as he propped up, his jacket took off, exposing his strong pectoral and abdominal muscles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dazzled by his perfect figure and his heart jumped wildly.


    After taking off his shirt, Yin Shaojie began to take off his pants.


    "You¡ªwait! Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly called him, and his face was obviously red.


    Even if I was mentally prepared, I still had no choice.


    She said, "You ... you wrap it in a bath towel ..."


    Yin Shaojie wrapped his hands around his chest. "If you are wrapped in a bath towel, don''t you call it naked painting?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then you block it with a towel!"


    The two bargained a bit.


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao took out his killer skill.


    "Did you forget? You still owe me a request? I''ll ask you now, block it with a towel!"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and expressed a compromise, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted it, and said bath towels!


    So, be ready.


    Yin Shaojie was sitting on a single sofa, covered with a towel somewhere, and the other skin on his body was presented to her without reservation.


    Although she hadn''t seen his body, it was the first time that she looked straight.


    He turned his head slightly, and the clear sunlight passed through his eyelids, as if he could see his eyelashes that were even taller than girls.


    As long as Mu Xiaoxiao invests in the state of painting, he will unconsciously observe various details.


    His eyelashes, his nose, his lips, his eyes ...


    "Can you start painting?" Yin Shaoqi asked with a corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Start drawing, please don''t move, keep this posture."


    Yin Shaoji is a competent model.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped while painting, and looked away from his strong chest muscles, down to his abdominal muscles, and then submerged in the towel ...


    The undescribed picture last night came to my mind uncontrollably.


    How his strong chest clung to her, how fierce his strong waist was ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed and heartbeat, and the brush was almost unstable.


    No, no, no, no!


    Although she is not a professional painter, she should have the ethics that a painter should have. How can she imagine the model? This is very incompetent!


    Yes, yes, he is just a model.


    She just needs to treat him as an ordinary mannequin.


    Don''t treat him like Yin Shaojie.


    He is not Yin Shaoji now, he is another man.


    Mu Xiaoxiao so hypnotized herself for a minute, but it soon failed, because she caught his gaze.


    His smiling black eyes, with a certain light in his eyes, made Mu Xiaoxiao inexplicably feel his heart beating.


    His look made her involuntarily think of the emotion of last night.


    "What are you thinking?" She asked.


    Yin Shaoji said generously, "I miss you."


    "Missing me ... what do you think of me?" Mu Xiao jumped carefully and couldn''t help asking.


    Yin Shaoqi lifted his lips, eyes wicked, "I''m thinking ..."

 Chapter 2578： Super sweet (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was caught in his eyes, suddenly realized what he wanted to say, and quickly stopped, "Don''t say it, don''t say anything, don''t say anything!"


    Yin Shaozhen smiled and said, "Don''t you want to know what I''m thinking? If I don''t say anything, how do you know?"


    "I don''t want to know now ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured.


    Yin Shaojin''s ear tip, so he was heard.


    "Why don''t you want to know?"


    Mu Xiaojiao glared at him, "You know it yourself!"


    Does she still know him?


    This kind of eyes, definitely want to open the yellow cavity.


    Now her heartbeat is messed up by him, and then listen to him say those words that can''t be done in seconds, so she doesn''t want to continue drawing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him with a paintbrush and complained, "You are a model now and you are not allowed to speak."


    This affects her very much!


    In fact, he was in front of her like this, even if he didn''t speak, it had already had a huge impact on her.


    Her eyes always involuntarily aimed at the only part covered.


    She can''t control herself!


    This is too bad!


    Yin Shaoji supported his chin with his hand and smiled lightly, "Why can''t you speak? You painted yours, I said mine, and I just didn''t move?"


    "Your mouth is moving!" Mu Xiaoxiao chirped.


    Yin Shaozhen''s mouth didn''t move this time, and said in belly language, "Well, is that all right? As long as the mouth doesn''t move, will it work?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He actually has this kind of operation!


    She was dumb for a moment, not knowing how to dismiss it.


    Forget it, or concentrate on drawing, and quickly get the picture done, you can be free.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath to adjust his state, then held the pen and continued to draw.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and saw her with a serious look, so she didn''t tease her for the time being.


    Mu Xiaoxiao entered the state for a while and couldn''t help being distracted again.


    Mainly, she now painted on his abdomen.


    The **** mermaid line stopped her eyes at once, making her feel awkward.


    It ¡¯s not that I did n¡¯t see his figure before, but I also know that he has a good figure, but this time, it may be because of the detailed relationship. I realized deeply that the figure of Yin Shaojie is so good that the girls can spray him nosebleed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his nose subconsciously.


    Oops, should she have nosebleeds?


    Her pen stopped, allowing herself to take a break.


    When Yin Shaojin saw her stop, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao could be frank about her own journey, so she casually said, "Nothing, just tired, take a break."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Okay."


    With that, he moved.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he seemed to be coming down from the single sofa, and he was startled, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Aren''t you stopped? I''m a little tired of posing all the time. Walk around and see how you paint."


    "Stop!" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to him, "Not allowed to come down."


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Why not let it go? Any embarrassment, you have to show it to me when you have finished painting."


    "You, you¡ª" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at the towel blocking some part of him. "It''s about to fall! Don''t move!"


    Yin Shaojie was amused by her expression.


    "Fall down, fall down. Why are you so nervous? You haven''t seen it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed anxiously, "Can you not be a gangster? Let me paint for you? If you do this again, I won''t paint for you!"

 Chapter 2579： Super sweet (2)

    This guy is really a devil, and he is uncomfortable without messing up.


    You have to make trouble with her.


    Yin Shaojie habitually wanted to tease her.


    But he thought about it. The goal this time was to live a hot and sweet two-person world. It was not good to anxious her, so he chose to compromise.


    Anyway, after she finished painting, he could continue to do what he wanted to do.


    He asked, "How much have you painted? How long will it take?"


    In this way, he kept the same posture. Although he did n¡¯t feel tired, he was very boring, especially his beloved girl was in front of him, and the whole body exuded a sweet atmosphere, as if inviting him to taste.


    Under such circumstances, he is really difficult to maintain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at his painting, and his eyes turned and said, "I just started painting. I want to paint ... how to paint until night."


    Yin Shao frowned, "So long?"


    Didn''t she paint fast before?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said nonchalantly, "Isn''t this a long time? A oil painter I know, she used to have a painting and painted for half a year!"


    "Half a year?" Yin Shaoqi vomited, "I will be a fossil in half a year."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Then you are good, don''t move, I can draw quickly."


    As she spoke, her drawing slowed down.


    Yes, she can deliberately slow down and spend time.


    after an hour.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he would not be able to hold on, and asked himself to rest.


    Who knows, no.


    After another hour, still not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, isn''t this guy tired?


    Even professional mannequins can''t stay still for a long time.


    He actually lasted two hours!


    Finally, she couldn''t help herself, and she spoke first, asking him, "Are you tired? Would you like to take a break?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "Not tired, please hurry up and draw it. When it''s finished, let''s continue with other activities."


    Such as bed activities, or hot spring activities.


    Thinking of the ¡®activities¡¯ in the hot spring last night, he felt like a horse, and he could n¡¯t help but move.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was painting, and suddenly felt not right.


    Look at him, then look at his paintings.


    It seems a bit wrong.


    But I didn''t realize what was wrong ...


    She is like playing with a fault map, and compares it carefully.


    Finally, she saw it.


    What''s wrong is him ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over there and flushed.


    This bastard, so ...


    She asked deliberately, "Are you thirsty? Would you like some water?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and nodded, "Okay."


    He also wanted to move his body and kept the same posture, a little stiff.


    "I''ll pour it for you."


    Mu Xiao fiction, turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Soon, she came back, handing him a glass of water in her hand.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand to take over the water glass and was startled by the touch on the wall of the glass, frowning, "Why is it iced?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "You need to lower the fire now."


    Yin Shaoyi came over and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I want to ... you help me lower the fire." He looked at her and hinted deliberately.


    Mu Xiaoyi will come over, the ears are red.


    "Drink water yourself! How can I draw like this? If you are a mannequin, you will definitely be expelled!"


    Yin Shaojie shrugged, picked up the glass and drank the ice water.


    He really needs to lower the fire.


    Although he wanted her to "fire" to help him reduce the fire.

 Chapter 2580： Super sweet (3)

    But don''t worry, her little white rabbit is already in his palm and can''t run away.


    After he drank the water, he put down the glass and looked at her with amusement, saying, "Let me be a mannequin, are you willing? Are you willing to let other girls look at my body?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it.


    Of course not willing!


    He himself was so attracted to butterflies, if other girls saw his figure, I was afraid that more girls would be fooled by him.


    She didn''t want so many flies to haunt him.


    After someone lowered the ¡®fire¡¯, Mu Xiaoxiao continued to paint.


    After drawing at more than three o''clock, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped again.


    She licked her lips.


    "Stop, I''m a little hungry."


    Yin Shaojie''s posture has not changed, looking at her and asking, "So what do you want?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "I asked the hotel to send it over."


    "No." Yin Shaojie refused with a sip. He changed his posture and sat upright. "I have been responsible for the diet for the past two days."


    He didn''t want any third party to come over and destroy their two-person world.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "But I want to eat cake."


    She wants to have afternoon tea.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I will do it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Ah? What will you do for me?"


    "Otherwise?" Yin Shaoji said, pulling the bathrobe thrown aside and got up.


    For a moment, she saw what she shouldn''t.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, his face flushed.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Anyway, don''t hurry to finish painting today, let''s pause, I will make you a cake, and then continue to paint.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was slightly dumbfounded, and she only recovered after a while.


    "Are there any ingredients for making cakes?"


    "I have a look." He said.


    "Look at it?" She thought, he should have prepared materials such as flour, without knowing the prophet?


    So she followed him, walked out of the bedroom, and went to the kitchen.


    Yin Shaojie opened the refrigerator with four doors and took out the ingredients.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Will there really be flour?"


    "No, but there is toast," Yin Shaojie took out the toast, which was originally used for breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked the toast with his finger, "What should I do?"


    Yin Shaojie took out his phone and checked how to make cakes.


    Then he said, "It''s enough to use this."


    "This is enough?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned.


    Yin Shaoji took out a bag of toasts, put them together, removed the corners, and cut them into circles.


    Set aside.


    Then he took a glass bowl, knocked the eggs open, poured the egg whites in, and separated the yolks.


    After preparing, he lifted up his sleeves.


    Mu Xiaoxiao inexplicably thought he was very handsome.


    Yin Shaoji directly used chopsticks to beat eggs in a glass bowl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "You just use chopsticks?"


    Yin Shaoying said, "Well."


    You can only use chopsticks without an eggbeater.


    When it was a little sticky, he added white sugar and went on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him faster and faster, his arms stirred like a machine, and the muscles on his arms were tight.


    She was dumbfounded.


    After some time, he beat the cream.


    Spread the cream on the toast, layer by layer, and then wrap all with cream.


    At first glance, it really looks like a cake!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were all bright, "Great!"


    Yin Shaojie said, "You have to say, your husband is great."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to say so.


    Yin Shaozhen immediately threatened, "If you don''t say anything, don''t give it to you."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard it, her small expression changed, and she said flatly, "Husband ~~ You are great, you are great, you are the best!"

 Chapter 2581： Super sweet (4)

    In order to eat the cake, what kind of sweet words are nothing.


    Yin Shaoji was very satisfied.


    The prototype of the cake is ready, he cut the fruit for embellishment.


    A little cake is finished!


    Mu Xiao claps like a seal, "Wow!"


    Yin Shaoji prepared a fork and pushed the little cake in front of her, "eat it."


    "Wait." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and ran to the living room.


    After a while, she came back with a box of Ferrero chocolate in her hand.


    This is a small snack he prepared for her.


    "Use this!" She picked up a Ferrero chocolate and showed it to him.


    Immediately, she dismantled many chocolates, placed round chocolates around the small cake, and put two on top.


    This is perfect!


    Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Wait!" She suddenly thought of something and ran back to the bedroom.


    After a while, she ran back with her mobile phone and took photos of the cake at various angles.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her funny, "Can you eat it?"


    "Huh!" Mu Xiao nodded.


    Although this cake was made of toast and was a bit hard, she still happily ate.


    "Look at you, you eat all your mouth."


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his long arms, and slender fingers rubbed against the corner of her mouth to wipe the cream from her mouth.


    He put his finger in his mouth and licked it off.


    "Sweet."


    Mu Xiao novel, "It won''t be very sweet, the sweetness is just right."


    Yin Shao grinned and smiled.


    He meant that she smelled sweet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fork a small piece, leaned to his mouth, "You also have something to eat."


    Yin Shaoqi bowed his head, holding a fork.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pull it out, but found that it couldn''t move.


    This guy actually held back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s big hand held her wrist and suddenly pulled her over.


    He opened his mouth, took the fork out, then leaned over his upper body, and kissed her small mouth with **** thin lips covered in white cream.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tasted the sweetness of the cream first, and then his hot and soft tongue.


    Originally thought he was just teasing her, who knew he started to deepen the kiss.


    She pushed him, trying to let him loose himself.


    Yin Shaojin''s long arm put her tightly in her arms.


    This kiss evolved into an out of control.


    He has endured many times before, and he is almost sick. This time is different, he will not let her go.


    She lifted him and she was responsible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was injustice. She just gave him cake. Why did she accuse him of pulling him?


    However, the devil itself is unreasonable.


    The unreasonable devil engulfed her sweetness completely.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed by his excessively fierce kiss, and his heartbeat was all messed up.


    His breath became hot, and his hands were burning more like fire, leaving hot flames all over her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed with weak legs and feet, and his small hands moved unconsciously, accidentally getting the cream on the side of the cake and smearing him.


    "Ah, cake!"


    She was awake.


    Yin Shaojie glanced sideways at the cake. His dark eyes were deep, and he suddenly reached out and smeared the cream on his fingers, then spread it on her face.


    He pinched her chin, looked down, and ate the cream on her face with his mouth.


    "It''s too sweet." His voice was so dull that his heart beat.


    Mu little heart thumped wildly, wondering what he was doing.


    Immediately, he saw him apply cream to her collarbone.

 Chapter 2582： The surprise she prepared? (1)

    Yin Shaoqi bowed his head and put his thin lips on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Her chest is like a horse galloping.


    Both of them have done intimate things.


    "Ji, you ..."


    Yin Shaoji licked off the cream and raised his head. A pair of star eyes were as deep as a black pool, and looked at her with charm.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, his confused brain had not turned.


    He moved forward, hugged her waist and kissed her lips.


    The two were entangled.


    The atmosphere is hot and sweet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his breathing was not smooth, he opened his mouth subconsciously, and then was driven straight into him.


    After a kiss, he suddenly picked her up and walked to the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck, his face flushed.


    "What are you doing, I haven''t finished the cake yet."


    "Let me eat you first."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao hit him.


    Yin Shaoqi lightly hooked his thin lips, suddenly turned around and walked to the living room sofa.


    Throw her up, and he immediately pressed on.


    "Stay here."


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his hand against his chest.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and easily broke her hands apart, pressing on both sides.


    "Really?" He asked deliberately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears are all red, "Don''t make trouble."


    He said, "Isn''t it more interesting to change places?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the sky outside and said shyly, "It''s still daylight."


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and pecked at her mouth.


    She covered the last word in her mouth.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and his chest shook. He simply pinched her chin and kissed her in an overbearing way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist his offensive and eventually fell.


    The two entangled on the sofa and were taken back to the room by him.


    Until sunset glowed the sky.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was wrapped in a quilt, shrunk on the bed, and whispered, "I''m hungry ..."


    Yin Shaojin hugged her from behind, her thin lips kissed her beautiful shoulder for a while.


    "Ok?"


    His voice was all fatally sexy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hit him with his elbow, "I said I was hungry."


    "Okay." Yin Shaoyi understood what she meant, but the gesture of kissing her didn''t stop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t take him.


    The two stayed in bed for a while, and Yin Shaojie finally willingly let her go.


    At this time, the sky outside was dark.


    "I''m going to cook dinner now. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels very tired right now, his stomach is hungry, and he can''t think.


    She shook her head and said, "You can do whatever you want, what you eat and what I eat."


    Does Yin Shaojie still know her?


    Although this girl is a foodie, she is still very picky. She only eats when she has the appetite, and if she does not have the appetite, she takes two bites.


    Fortunately, he knew what she liked to eat.


    "Then wait for me in bed and rest."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I think of taking a bath."


    The indescribable things they both did were so intense that she was sweating all over now.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji opposed, "Wait for us to wash together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted him.


    "Stop making trouble!"


    Yin Shaojie was full of smiles, "It''s not trouble, I mean really, let''s wash together. Isn''t Yuanyang bathing good?"


    Um, when the mandarin duck is bathing, do something by the way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what his mind is thinking.

 Chapter 2583： The surprise she prepared? (2)

    Obviously just ...


    She really lost to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao insisted, "No, I don''t want to bathe in mandarin ducks. I want to take a normal bath. You''re going to cook dinner. I''m really hungry."


    Yin Shaojin thought that there was still a chance at night, so he did not force it.


    "Well, you take a good bath."


    Whitewashed so that he could start at night!


    So, Yin Shaojie left the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After she had finished her bath, she remembered that she forgot to bring her clothes in.


    Even worse, the bathrobe is also outside.


    After hesitating, she dared not go naked and ran out to get clothes, so she shouted Yin Shaojie with her throat.


    But this villa is so soundproofed that she shouted for a while without seeing him come.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    She went to the door and opened a little gap.


    "Yin Shaojie! Come over here!"


    Yin Shaoji heard this, and he hurried over quickly.


    "what happened?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head came out of the door and looked like he was caught in the door. This picture was really funny and made Yin Shaozhen endure.


    "You look like ..."


    I really want to take the phone down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked confused, "What?"


    He said, "Nothing, what are you calling me? Is it too hungry to take a shower?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and weighed the words, "That ... I forgot to bring the bathrobe in, you help me get it."


    "Huh." Yin Shao nodded and went to get her a bathrobe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and shouted at him, "Wait, and ..."


    "What else?" Yin Shaojie looked at her haltingly.


    Mu Xiaoting''s face turned slightly red, and he said embarrassedly, "Just bought it yesterday ... that bag, you give me a look."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly knows what that is.


    "Okay, get it for you."


    He quickly found the bag.


    Driven by something, he opened the bag and looked at it.


    He could still see it when she put it on her body.


    But he just wanted to see if she would buy according to his preferences.


    Once opened, it is not black lace.


    This made him a little sorry.


    It is the light pink she likes, very girly color ...


    Yin Shaojie found a strange place.


    This inner | clothes style ... seems to be a little different.


    After seeing clearly, he looked stunned.


    Did she really buy it?


    The covered area was completely uncovered, and there was a ball of white fur behind the panties, like the tail of a rabbit.


    This is simply ...


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help smiling.


    Won''t she buy it specifically?


    To make him happy?


    Suddenly, he was full of expectations.


    "Yin Shaojie! Didn''t you find it? Why are you so slow!" Mu urged in the room.


    "I found it."


    Yin Shaoji said, putting things back in the bag.


    He laughed, walked back to the bathroom door, and knocked.


    Mu opened the door with a brush, and the small hand took the bag away very quickly.


    Boom!


    Close the door.


    Yin Shaojie leaned on the wall next to it and couldn''t help but think about it, then hummed Xiaoqu back to the kitchen and continued cooking.


    In the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to put on his clothes and suddenly found something, his movement stopped.


    This¡­¡­


    How did this dress break!


    She quickly picked it up to take a closer look, and found that it was not broken, but designed like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed and understood what.


    That clerk ... thought she wanted this?


    She raised her forehead.


    I blame myself, why not check it when I buy it?


    But what should I do?

 Chapter 2584： The surprise she prepared? (3)

    Only this one can be worn. The one she just replaced has been thrown into the washing machine.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the small hairballs behind the pants and only felt more depressed.


    What the **** is this?


    If you are depressed, you still have to face the cruel reality.


    Only this set can be worn, so she can only wear this one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put it on reluctantly, rubbed in the bathroom for most of the day, almost forgot about her hunger, and was reminded by the wailing of her stomach before she walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as I went out, I smelled good.


    Yin Shaojie outside apparently heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, and said aloud, "Little, dinner is ready, come and eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and touched the small hairball behind the buttocks.


    Can''t you see it?


    She gathered her bathrobe and walked out with a spirit of ''covering ears and stealing bells''.


    In the living room, the fragrance of the food is more intense.


    Mu Xiaowen was awakened completely.


    She did not care about her awkwardness, and hurried over.


    "Good fragrance!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Eat."


    Fortunately, they only had two meals, so he didn''t need to cook too many dishes, two were enough.


    When she sat down, he couldn''t help glancing at the back of her pants.


    Seeing a slightly raised shape, he ripped off the corner of his mouth.


    after eating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she was thinking, her black eyes turned, and she secretly glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    "Uh, that ... I continue to paint."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Draw it tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, the painting should be done once, otherwise the feeling of painting tomorrow will be different."


    Despite his opposition, she resolutely returned to the room and walked to the easel.


    Yin Shaoji cleaned up the kitchen before going to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the footsteps and raised his head violently, reaching out to stop him from coming.


    "You stop, you are not allowed to cross this sofa."


    Yin Shaojie wrapped his hands around his chest, "Do I have to draw it well before showing it to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course, this is my principle, you are not allowed to come over."


    After she finishes the painting, she will have a surprise.


    So she insisted on this.


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand and expressed a compromise.


    "Then you continue to paint, and I continue to be a model."


    After she finished painting, it was almost time to go to bed.


    He said, ready to take off his clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped him, "I don''t need you to be a model! I still have memories in my mind. You can play by yourself and don''t disturb me."


    Let him play on his own?


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "I''m standing here and watching you draw."


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao refused.


    Yin Shaozhen puzzled, "Why not?"


    Was n¡¯t she able to paint in front of everyone last time?


    Now he just wanted to see what she was painting, not looking at the unfinished painting. Why didn''t this work?


    Mu Xiao fiction, "In short, it is not okay, don''t disturb me, just flash aside."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and was unexpectedly obedient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    Painting and painting, she involuntarily devoted her attention.


    She didn''t put down her brush until it was very late.


    Twist your neck and hit a hammer with your hand.


    "Drawing done?" Yin Shaoji walked over and asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered the canvas and said mysteriously, "I can only watch it tomorrow."


    Yin Shaojie spread her hands and waited for her to come over.


    "Let''s go."


    He dragged her to the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very obedient unexpectedly.

 Chapter 2585： The surprise she prepared? (4)

    Yin Shao shaved her lips, expecting her to show herself what she was wearing underneath.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao went to the bed, stretched his waist, yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    Sneaking into the quilt.


    go to bed?


    Yin Shaozhen was a little ignorant.


    Of course you can''t let her sleep!


    He stretched out his long arm and pulled her up.


    "Did you forget something?"


    Such as the surprise prepared for him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, "What did you forget? No, I don''t seem to forget anything."


    She thought about it and shook her head.


    Yin Shaojin said very firmly, "You forgot, of course you don''t know what you forgot. Think again, don''t worry, think slowly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned sideways, supporting his chin with his hand.


    "What did I forget ... What did I forget ..."


    After a while, she still didn''t think of it.


    "I really can''t remember it. Forget it, forget it if I can''t remember it. I''m sleepy now. I want to sleep. I''ll think about it tomorrow!"


    "No."


    Yin Shaojie saw that she was going to lie back and picked her up again.


    "It''s today, it''s today, it can''t be delayed until tomorrow."


    In fact, he can''t wait.


    Mu Xiaoxiao worried about her face, "But I really can''t remember ..."


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, "Shall I give you a reminder?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Why don''t you just tell me, what did I forget?"


    He said, "This, let me tell you, it will be boring, and it will lose its most important meaning."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was made even more ignorant by him.


    It does not make sense?


    "What is it? Tell me directly!"


    After she finished, she went to bed.


    Yin Shaozhen shook his finger, "No, but I can give you a hint."


    "Okay, you said a hint." Mu Xiaoxiao made no mistake and had to compromise.


    She also wanted to know what she forgot.


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "The hint is ... this is related to surprises."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It''s still a dumb face.


    Related to surprise?


    "Yes ... did you prepare a surprise for me?"


    Yin Shaozhen tapped her head, "No!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out, "What is that? What''s related to surprise?"


    Yin Shaojie sighed at her IQ.


    "Okay, I will give you a second reminder. If you can''t remember this time, I will suspect that you are intentional."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s head was covered with question marks, and he simply said, "Forget it, I don''t want to know, don''t give me a hint."


    He said that he wanted to lie down again.


    She now wants to pretend to be tired, go to bed quickly, and not give him the opportunity to do those indescribable things.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t pick her up this time, but leaned over with her hands above her.


    The two looked at each other.


    "I made a clear reminder this time, is that all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the masculine breath from him, haunting her, as if to wrap her.


    not good!


    This pose ... is a bit dangerous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed something different and shrunk his neck, stretched out his small hand, and pressed it against his chest.


    "Just talk, can you get up? Don''t press me."


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes contain evil spirits, and he said with some meaning, "This is more convenient."


    Convenient to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smelled like a conspiracy.


    Yin Shaojie lowered his voice, his voice fainted.


    "Then I gave a hint, the hint is-what you are wearing now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Shouldn''t he know ...

 Chapter 2586： Wife, you are so smart! (1)

    The most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a few seconds, then pushed him away suddenly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, forget it, I won''t play this game anymore, I''m so sleepy, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep!"


    She shouted, fearing he didn''t hear it, and pulled up the quilt to wrap herself.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes.


    This reaction ...


    It is easy to guess with his cleverness, it seems that this is not a surprise prepared for him, or she accidentally bought it?


    It was not a surprise prepared for him, which made him a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, it''s just a small disappointment, because the most important thing is the result.


    Yin Shaozhen pressed it up again.


    "Now if you wear it, show me." His **** thin lips leaned to her ears, and he deliberately blew her auricles with an ambiguous breath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shuddered by him.


    This bastard, all in the afternoon ... continue? Is her waist sore, okay?


    No, no, not too indulgent.


    "What do you say? I don''t know, I want to sleep now, can you not disturb me? I just drew a picture for you, if you disturb me again, I will tear off the picture." means.


    Yin Shaojin did not eat this set.


    Why is there no reason to eat food?


    Besides, it''s hard to eat like this in the past two days and go back home.


    So how can he miss such a beautiful night.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand and dimmed the lights, then with a strong attitude, lifted the quilt and drilled into it.


    "Ah-Yin Shaojie! Don''t pull my clothes!"


    He said, "Give you two choices, either you take it off or I tear it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she choose neither?


    Why is he so rogue!


    Yin Shaozhen, of course, is more willing to choose the second option, because he prefers to come by himself.


    "Give you five seconds to consider."


    He said while kissing her earlobe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was distracted by him, unable to concentrate and think.


    "me¡­¡­"


    She was embarrassed to let her take it off.


    But let him tear it, too ...


    With such a flick of God, Yin Shaozhen finished counting.


    "If you don''t choose, I will choose it."


    At this time, he was like an evil bandit.


    "You, you, you-um!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to resist, but eventually her mouth was blocked.


    As for, in the end, did he use it off or tear it off?


    Only two parties know ...


    The next day.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up and wanted to get up, she supported her broken waist, her small face wrinkled into a bun, and her mouth whimpered.


    Sure enough, you can''t let it go


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaozhen''s voice came from behind, and his voice was hoarse and low just after waking up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao complained, "My back hurts and I can''t get up."


    Yin Shaojie got up, put her big hand on her waist and massaged her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He had some guilt, and he really did go too far in the past two days.


    But after all, he endured for so long, right?


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply leaned back in his arms, leaning against his sturdy chest, and their hearts were close together, as if they could feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Um ... it''s actually not that painful ..."


    In fact, it is more sore.


    It''s like if you haven''t exercised for a long time and suddenly go for a run. After waking up, you will wake up the next day and your stomach will be sore.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You are lying on your stomach."

 Chapter 2587： Wife, you are so smart! (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao paused first, remembering some indescribable pictures last night.


    Last night, he also used the prone ... cough, posture.


    But of course, things are different now.


    She is so uncomfortable, he will not continue to be a bird | beast?


    So she lay on her stomach obediently.


    Yin Shaozhen''s big hand pressed down and massaged her.


    Slowly, the massage area became hot, and I felt very comfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and enjoyed.


    Pressed for almost twenty minutes and a half hours, she was almost comfortable and fell asleep again.


    Yin Shaozhen''s hand stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "Don''t stop ..."


    Yin Shaojie had a meal, and black eyes flicked through the heat. After all, men were the most bearable in the morning.


    But considering his physical problems, he had to suppress the urge.


    "You lie down for a while, I will go down and make breakfast for you."


    He got out of bed and heard her suddenly call him, "Wait, wait!"


    She stood up and looked at him sideways.


    "You wait, I have something to help you."


    She sat up, wrapped in a quilt, trying to find clothes to wear, but found that she could not find it.


    "What about my clothes?"


    Yin Shaozhen found her shirt and handed it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless and had no choice but to wear it.


    She reached out to him and said, "You hold me up, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Although her waist was less sore, she was lazy and did not want to walk on her own.


    In fact, I want to be coquettish.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, leaned up to hug her princess, and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Okay, here is all you need to cook breakfast. I want to have a sandwich today."


    Mu Xiaoxiao instructed him like a queen, and ordered the style of breakfast by the way.


    "Well, be careful not to fall." Yin Shaojie touched her pink cheeks and stared at it for two seconds. Without holding back, she pinched her chin and kissed the corner of her mouth before letting go of her and going out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in it for a while and finished washing it out.


    She walked to the bed and wanted to lie down on it for a while.


    Feet accidentally stepped on something, a little sticky feeling made her frown.


    "what is this¡­¡­"


    Looking down, stunned.


    Used cover ...


    Mu Xiao''s cheeks were suddenly flushed.


    I glanced at the bed again and lost several used covers.


    Although they are crazy this time, they are all doing protective measures.


    She glanced outside, like a thief, picking up the cover crouching and throwing it into the trash can.


    but¡­¡­


    What should I do when the waiter comes over for cleaning?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was troubled and thought about it for a while. The solution he came up with was to wrap the garbage in several layers, so that even if the waiter saw it, he did n¡¯t know what was inside.


    Haha, she is so smart!


    Having done this, Mu Xiaoxiao was ready to go back to bed and continue to sleep lazy.


    "what are you doing?"


    When Yin Shaojie came up, she saw her posture on her hips and asked her suspiciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "... uh, nothing, did you make breakfast? I''m so hungry."


    "It''s done, will you come down to eat, have you brushed your teeth?"


    "Brushed."


    In order to disguise what he had just done, Mu Xiaoxiao took his arm and walked downstairs.


    Yin Shaojie aimed at her clothes, "When did you wash your clothes?"


    Actually, he has changed into his clothes and replaced his shirt.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "When I took a shower last night, I threw my clothes in and washed them."

 Chapter 2588： Wife, you are so smart! (3)

    Fortunately, the washing machine here has a drying function, no need to dry.


    Otherwise, she would have no clothes to wear today.


    Today is already Sunday, leaving here.


    Thinking of being free, Mu Xiao''s mood is extremely relaxed.


    Seeing her so cheerful little expression, Yin Shaozhen grunted.


    The two arrived at the restaurant.


    A hot breakfast was already on the table.


    Yin Shaojie also warmed her milk intimately.


    "You drink some hot milk first."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded, just because she wanted to drink something hot.


    Yin Shaojie felt funny after seeing that she had drunk half a cup of milk residue on her lips.


    He reached out and wiped the milk scum with her fingertips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think much, grabbed his hand, and licked the milk residue off.


    Yin Shaojie gave a black eyes.


    He said helplessly, "Don''t you tease me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, and threw out his tongue, saying, "I didn''t mean it."


    She is ... subconscious movement.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly knew she was unintentional. If she did it on purpose, she would not do it so naturally.


    Such a natural reaction also shows that the intimacy between her and him has become natural.


    He reached out and squeezed her cheek.


    "I only let you go because of your sore waist."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless to him, "Your physical strength is too good ..."


    For two days ... cough, wouldn''t he feel that he couldn''t eat it?


    Yin Shaojie smiled secretly.


    It''s only two days, can''t eat it? He is too little.


    A devil was thinking in his heart, and when she waited, she would take her to a place for a vacation, and stay directly for ten days and a half months, without going anywhere, in the room.


    Think about it all beautiful!


    Someone thought about the future plan beautifully, Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him, and focused on breakfast.


    She was really hungry and needed to fill her whimpering belly first.


    Yin Shaoji not only made a sandwich, but also cooked her noodles.


    Mu Xiao''s snacks are full, and the things he makes are particularly appetizing for her.


    "Okay, I''m done eating. When will we go back?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed a sandwich to eat, "It''s still too early, let''s go back in the afternoon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I want to go back."


    It is more comfortable to stay in your own home.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You can go back to the room and sleep for a while."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "I don''t want to sleep, I want to go back, let''s go back."


    Yin Shaocheng was not her, so she agreed.


    "Well, let''s take a break and we will go back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well."


    Yin Shaojie called the resort manager and asked the other party to send a car.


    Mu Xiaowo was playing with a mobile phone on the sofa. Thinking of Qi Qing ¡¯s exam yesterday, I did n¡¯t know how she was doing the exam. Of course I should care.


    After making a phone call, Yin Shaojie told Mu''s novel, "The manager said it was too early, and the car was still being maintained. It will take a while."


    If the driver of the Yin family came to pick them up, the journey would take more than two hours.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and turned his head to look outside.


    Today the weather is good and the sun is shining.


    "Then, or ... shall we go for a walk?"


    They spent a whole day in the room last night, doing something indescribable.


    Yin Shaojin nodded his head, "OK, I heard that there is a place with a nice view. I will show you."


    So the two set off.


    Driving a small battery car, I went all the way to a high place.

 Chapter 2589： Wife, you are so smart! (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know where he was going, and didn''t ask.


    At the top, Yin Shaojie asked her to get off.


    "There is nothing to see here." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and found that the terrain here is not high except for trees or trees, so the view is general, far, and you can see other villas.


    Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind and pointed her in a direction.


    "Look over there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head following his instructions. Suddenly, a group of pink came into view. The most special thing is that this group of pink is heart-shaped!


    "what is this?"


    A large heart shape dots an open space in the villa area.


    If you don''t look at the height, you really can''t see the heart shape.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her, her chin against her neck, and shook it, saying, "I heard that some kind of flower was made up."


    "Flower?" Mu Xiao snack was startled. "It''s winter now. Wasn''t it snowing the day before yesterday? The flower should be dead."


    What kind of flower is this?


    So strong!


    Fake flower?


    Yin Shaojie knew what she was thinking and smiled, "The manager said it was a real flower, and said it was sent from Iceland. It is very hardy, and it can also bloom in winter, maintaining bright colors."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "The current hotel wants to get everything to attract guests."


    Yin Shaoji kissed her face, "Is it pretty?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Good-looking, I want to take a picture and send it to Qi Qing to see."


    "Don''t take your hand out, I''ll help you shoot it." Yin Shaozhen pressed down on the small hand she wanted to reach out. The terrain was higher and the wind was cooler. He was afraid she was cold.


    Mu small pee obediently.


    Yin Shaojie took the phone in her pocket and took a few photos before putting it back.


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else."


    "I want to watch it again."


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake with her, pulled away his coat and wrapped her in it.


    "No, I''m not cold." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, feeling like he was his baby.


    "Wrap it up if it''s not cold." He insisted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around, facing him, with his hands on his shoulders with a smile.


    "Yin Shaoji."


    "Huh?" Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice responded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tipped her toes, hooked his neck with his small hand, and kissed him with his small mouth.


    Yin Shaoji, I love loving you so much.


    Yin Shaozhen felt her affection, long arms around her, turning passive into active.


    After a while.


    The two strolled outside for a while, and they received a call from the manager, saying they were ready for the car.


    "Go, go home!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand.


    Because there are many indescribable things in the luggage, they did not ask the waiter to help them to pick up the luggage in person.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the living room, he thought of the morning sleeve and glanced at the sofa again.


    They are also on the sofa ...


    So she ran over to the sofa, looking for something.


    Yin Shaojie dragged her luggage out and saw that she was almost lying on the carpet.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for ... Ah! There really is!" Mu Xiaoxiao yelled, carrying something out, and threw it into the trash can.


    She got up and ran into the toilet.


    Yin Shaojie was curious and walked over to take a look at the trash can.


    After seeing what it was, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly came out of the trash bin, pulled out a lot of paper towels in his hand, and also removed the box of disposable toothbrush combs, took a pile of things, and threw them into the trash bin to hide the suspicious cover.


    Yin Shaohuan hugged her, took a sip, and boasted, "My wife, you are so smart!"

 Chapter 2590： I need you very much (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, pushing his elbows away.


    "You go away!"


    Yin Shaozhen chased her up and hugged her.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately sang against him, breaking free of his hand and saying, "Who wants to go home with you, go home and eat yourself!"


    "Then where are you going?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t plan to go anywhere, just talk about it casually. When he asked him this way, if he didn''t say where to go, he would lose face.


    "I ... I''m going to find Qiqing, yes, go to Qiqing''s house to find her!"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "Why do you want to go to her? Isn''t she going to take an exam? It''s probably busy reviewing, don''t disturb her."


    The two were in a sticky period, he didn''t want her to leave her side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "It''s finished early, and it was finished yesterday, you don''t care about others at all!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I care enough about you, why should I care about her, don''t you jealous?"


    "No, Qiqing is my best sister." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    But she also knew that he was the only one in his heart, so she paid little attention to other girls.


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her nose.


    "Go, go back and talk."


    Want to find someone?


    Humph! Did he agree?


    Yin Shaoji dragged the suitcase in one hand and hugged her in the other, and went out.


    The hotel car is already waiting.


    The manager also waited in person, saw them appear, and stepped forward diligently to take the luggage from Yin Shaojie.


    "Jiao Shao, I''m here to come, I''m really embarrassed. I didn''t have a car in the morning, which wasted your time."


    The driver pulled the door openly and guarded the door with one hand, allowing Mu Xiao to get in the car.


    Yin Shaoji then went up.


    The manager moved their suitcases to the trunk of the car, and then went back around. They said to Yin Shaoji, "Jia Shao, welcome you to come again next time."


    "Well," Yin Shao said softly.


    The door closed, and the luxurious car slowly left the villa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin and looked out the car window.


    As we approached the main building of the hotel, the road was slightly blocked because of a car, and the car they stopped in stopped.


    She bored her gaze to the distance, and inadvertently fell into a somewhat familiar figure.


    She blinked.


    Hey, isn''t this An Zhixin''s friend Wang Shiyu?


    What a coincidence, An Zhixin is here, and Wang Shiyu is here?


    Are these two still good friends now?


    If this is the case, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether to say that An Zhixin is stupid or is too broad-minded.


    At this time, she found that Wang Shiyu was embracing a man, looking very intimate.


    Wang Shiyu''s boyfriend?


    However, when the man turned his head and Mu Xiaoxiao saw his face, he couldn''t help it.


    She rubbed her eyes and suddenly dragged Yin Shaojie next to her.


    "Yin Shaojie, look at that man ... Is it An Zhixin''s boyfriend?"


    She was afraid that she was not awake, but she was wrong.


    Yin Shaojin looked in the direction she was pointing and nodded and said, "Well, it''s him."


    He also found Wang Shiyu.


    The two men were still cuddling, and it was not a simple relationship at first glance.


    "These two ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and sighed, "I just couldn''t believe it, so I asked you, I thought I was wrong, and you said, would An Zhixin''s boyfriend have a twin brother or something ? "

 Chapter 2591： I need you very much (2)

    Because Wang Shiyu and An Zhixin are good friends, does An Zhixin introduce his boyfriend''s twin brother to his good friend?


    This is the only optimistic idea ...


    Yin Shaojie glanced and shook his head, saying, "It''s not very likely. I looked at his expression and behavior, it was the same person."


    Even if they are twins, their personality or certain aspects are different.


    Just like there won''t be two identical leaves in this world, neither will there be two identical people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his head on his shoulder and sighed.


    "An Zhixin, was this a friend of mine pried the corner ..."


    Suddenly I felt that An Zhixin was also pitiful. How come I met a friend like Wang Shiyu?


    Wang Shiyu had sold An Zhixin once before, and this time she was betrayed again.


    Yin Shaojie touched her face, "This is someone else''s business."


    That Liang Zihao is not a good man at first glance. If An Zhixin is smarter, it is a good thing to be able to see this person early.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and did not plan to do much business.


    She is not a good relationship with An Zhixin.


    Back to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao threw herself on the sofa, and she cried hungry while holding the pillow.


    Yin Shaojin just put her luggage back in the room and heard her wailing.


    "Wait, I will take a break and cook for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, let''s go home."


    "Go home?" Yin Shaojie looked at her and understood that she was referring to the Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, it''s weekend, why should I go home and see Mother Yin."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then I will make a call and let the kitchen cook something for us."


    "No need." Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his hand. "It''s already noon, and we just eat a bit outside on the way back."


    Yin Shaojin knew that she didn''t want to trouble the chef. After noon, the chef had just finished lunch and may be resting.


    "Come on, you take a break before we set off."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded and reached out to pull him over, leaning his head against his thigh.


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and stroked her bangs with her big hand.


    "Are you tired just by car?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and nodded again.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Are you tired or not tired?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "A little tired."


    Yin Shaojie saw that her brows were wrinkled, her big hand stretched down, and touched her waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and nodded, "It''s a little sour."


    So Yin Shaozhen massaged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed it and almost fell asleep.


    In the blur, it seems to hear someone calling his name.


    "Little ..."


    She woke up suddenly and looked up to see Yin Shaojun''s handsome face zoom in front of herself.


    Is Jie calling her?


    But she felt like it was not his voice again.


    Yin Shaojie helped her organize her scattered hair, "Are you still going to sleep? Or shall we go home now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled to get up.


    "Yeah, if I want to go home, why am I asleep."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her figure a little shaking, long arms around her waist, steady her.


    "I think you are a little dizzy, otherwise you will sleep for a while and wait for dinner to go back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I want to go back now."


    Yin Shao was not able to do her, just as she meant it.


    So the two left the apartment and drove home.


    Back to Yin''s house.


    Seeing them coming back, the servant cried out, "Master is back, Miss Mu is back."

 Chapter 2592： I need you very much (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and went into the house holding hands with Yin Shaojie.


    Head to head downstairs.


    It ¡¯s mother Yin.


    Mother Yin was probably pleasantly surprised that the two of them came back and hurried up to hug Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Baby are you back?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her intimately, "Mother Yin, I miss you so much."


    Mother Yin smiled lovingly, "Baby, your mouth is so sweet, aren''t you going out to play? Why did you come back so early?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "She said she missed you, so she came back early."


    Mother Yin stroked Mu Xiao''s head lovingly.


    "Still Xiaoxiao has my heart, unlike my own son, he will not miss me."


    Yin Shaojin could not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    He quickly flattered and said, "Mom, I miss you too."


    Mother Yin nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that she was looking upstairs, and subconsciously followed up, and asked, "How about Father Yin?"


    Mother Yin smiled, "He is resting upstairs and is about to take a nap."


    "Siesta?" Yin Shao was surprised. Why didn''t he know when his father started having a nap?


    Mother Yin should n¡¯t have him, took Mu Xiao ¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Little, have you eaten lunch? Would you like to ask the kitchen to make something delicious for you?¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand affectionately and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    "No, we came back after eating. Mother Yin, I just miss you, come back and chat with you."


    "Good." Mother Yin smiled happily.


    After sitting on the sofa and chatting for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that Mother Yin occasionally glanced upstairs and stretched out, saying, "Mother Yin, I am a little sleepy and want to go for a nap."


    Mother Yin said, "Then you go to take a nap."


    Mu Xiaoping pulled Yin Shaoqi upstairs.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and reached out to scrape the tip of her nose.


    "Your wife is really considerate."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, and said a little bit lost, "I thought that Mother Yin would miss me very much, it seems that Mother Yin doesn''t need us to accompany me at all."


    Yin Shaozhen tightened her arms around her arms, "You have me, I need you very much."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the hint of sway in his tone.


    She gave him an elbow.


    "You go away, I don''t need you now."


    Yin Shaojie smiled very wickedly and accused her, "You really cross the river to demolish the bridge and use me up, you don''t need me."


    "What are you talking about, shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and reached out to cover his mouth.


    She looked carefully around.


    Fortunately, there is no servant, otherwise it will be heard if it is heard.


    The two returned to Yin Shaojin''s bedroom.


    Yin Shaojin hugged her, fell to the bed, and then rolled over and pressed her against it.


    "Come on, I ask you, do you really want to take a nap? Or a fake nap?"


    If it is a fake nap, they can do something and pass the time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw the meaning from his eyes.


    She supported his chest with both hands and looked at him cautiously.


    "I really want to take a nap!"


    With that, he yawned very realistically.


    "I''m really sleepy ... sleepy sleepy ..."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her nose, "Sleepy? On the way back, aren''t you in good spirits? And when you just ate, you were particularly appetite. After eating such a big bowl of noodles, you bought two cakes, A large cup of milk tea has been exhausted. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "It''s just too full, so I''m sleepy."

 Chapter 2593： I need you very much (4)

    "It should be full of warmth ..."


    She reached out and blocked his mouth, not letting him say the next two words.


    "Think of you!"


    Yin Shaohang hanging Erlang''s mouth closed locally, "You are full, but I am still hungry, what''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    After eating for two days, still hungry?


    Too lazy to ignore him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, "You get up, don''t press me, I''m going to take a nap."


    "Come on, let''s sleep together." Yin Shaoqi turned over and lay to her ears, her arms around her like iron wires.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to break free of him, "You loosen it and hug too tightly."


    Does he want to strangle her?


    "No, what if you ran away?" Yin Shaojie played a rogue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless to him.


    This guy sometimes has an IQ less than three years old.


    "I always said to take a nap, why do you still have to run, you let go, you hug too tightly." Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his arm, but this guy''s arm is as hard as iron Can''t squeeze.


    Seeing that she was indeed uncomfortable, Yin Shaojie let go of her strength and moved her arm below, possessing her waist with possessiveness.


    "Sleep, I will sleep with you for a while."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not really sleepy.


    Just hugged him like this, squinting for a while.


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "Did you mean taking a nap?"


    "Did you feel sleepy just now." Mu Xiaoxiao beat him and threw the pot to him.


    Yin Shaozhen frankly.


    "Don''t want to sleep, let''s do something else."


    With that, the thief started to be restless.


    "Don''t touch it!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand.


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "Okay, don''t touch it, then I''ll touch it seriously, OK? Where do you want me to touch? Here? Or chest?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was blushed by his shameless face.


    "You like to touch so much, touch your own!"


    "My own touch is not as soft as yours."


    "It has a hard feel."


    "If you like, you touch it."


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand and pulled it to her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to touch his chest muscles.


    Someone also showed off, shaking the chest muscles.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel funny.


    However, this feel is really good, you can feel the texture of the muscles, this is a completely male body, full of pure masculinity.


    "Enough touch?" Yin Shaojie looked at her with a small expression of interest.


    Her hand reached into his clothes to make a mess.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You have touched enough, then it is my turn to touch you."


    "Ah! No!" Mu Xiaoxiao hid.


    The two played the game you pulled me in bed.


    After playing around for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao inadvertently felt a small thing on the bed and wondered.


    "what is this?"


    Why is there something on the bed?


    She stepped back, took a look at what was in her hand, and froze.


    How could it be ... a cover?


    "How do you have this kind of thing in your bed?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie and asked.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the things in her palm, smiled, sat up, and reached into her pocket.


    A few digs.


    "I didn''t see it run out, so I took a few back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He wanted to take it with him. See when it will be available?


    Yin Shaojie moved to her, and her beautiful and unrestrained face was filled with evil smiles. "Little, I read the weather forecast and said that it will snow at night. How about going to the mountains to enjoy the snow?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Your purpose is too obvious!

 Chapter 2594： This is too against my heart (1)

    "It''s so cold, I won''t go!" She refused.


    Her waist is still sore now.


    Yin Shaojie continued, "So shall we go next weekend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How could he insist so much, that he would not give up?


    She turned and lay back, ignoring him.


    "I''m going to take a nap, don''t disturb me."


    Yin Shaozhen lay down and snuggled behind her, her long arms gently around her waist.


    The two lay like this, unconsciously, and fell asleep.


    Wake up in the afternoon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little muddy, only feeling thirsty and got up to find water to drink.


    Yin Shaojie''s hand was still possessively resting on her waist, probably realizing that she had left, as soon as her long arm closed, she took her back.


    "Where are you going?" His voice was hoarse just after waking up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out, "I''m thirsty, go find some water to drink."


    He said, "Just let the maid pour you up."


    She nodded, "Well, do you want to drink water?"


    "I drink with you."


    Mu Xiao stood up and walked to the door to see if there was a servant passing by.


    In fact, she can make an internal call, but she is too lazy to go over there.


    A glance at the eyes saw several servants get together and did not know what gossip they were talking about.


    "Hello." She waved her hand.


    The servants were startled when they heard the sound, their expressions panicking before they could put it away.


    "Mu, Miss Mu ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels strange, isn''t she so scary?


    "I want to drink water, help me pour a glass of water."


    Several servants looked at each other without knowing what they were exchanging. One of them was pushed out and said, "Okay, I will pour the water right away."


    These people also dispersed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, turned back to the room, and crawled back to the bed.


    "Yin Shaoji, I think it''s weird."


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her and asked, "What is weird?"


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "The servants at home are weird. They seem to be gossiping about something. As soon as I say something, they show a terrified expression. You said, will they be talking about me?


    After hearing this, Yin Shaojie laughed, "How is it possible, which servant in your family doesn''t like you? How could you say bad things behind your back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is in Yin''s family, more popular than his young master.


    "I think so ... what are they talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao was picked up.


    Yin Shaoji sat up, and Black Eyes said with a smile, "Probably ... guessing, what have we done in the two worlds?"


    The servant is also human, and it is normal to have a gossip.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come back ..."


    Yin Shaoji held her hand and said, "Well, when we finish dinner, go back to the apartment?"


    Who knows, she said, "No!"


    Yin Shaozhen puzzled, "Can''t do anything?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said, "I plan to stay at home this week instead of going to the apartment."


    Yin Shao asked with surprise, "Why should I stay at home?"


    "You know it yourself." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow, "I know what it means?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "If I go back to the apartment with you, it will be a world of two ..."


    He is now so angry, he wants to know what he will do to her.


    Yin Shaojie understood what she meant.


    "This is not the first time we have been in the duo world."


    Besides, his mother let them live together, just to let them cultivate feelings.

 Chapter 2595： This is too against my heart (2)

    Now the emotions are cultivated just right, it is the fiery time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Anyway, I am going to live at home recently, if you want to live in an apartment, you go back and live by yourself."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly couldn''t live in an apartment by himself, so he had to compromise.


    "Okay, then stay at home this week."


    Endure a week before the big deal, anyway, so long ago.


    The two spent a while in the room and went downstairs.


    It''s not yet dinner time, but it''s tea time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie sat in the yard outside, drinking afternoon tea while enjoying the scenery, chatting a few words from time to time.


    "Qi Qing said she did well in the exam."


    "Well." Yin Shaoji responded casually.


    "How about we celebrate with Qiqing tomorrow?"


    "can."


    "I want to eat fried chicken, shall we order a fried chicken at noon tomorrow?"


    "No."


    "It''s not good outside. Then ask the cook at home to do it for me. Is that the case?"


    "No."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao was so depressed, she hadn''t eaten fried chicken in a long time, she just wanted to eat fried chicken!


    "That kind of thing is unhealthy. I have to raise you up a little bit fat recently, lest your father come over and blame me for raising you badly." Yin Shao said seriously.


    After being mentioned by him, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered his father''s affairs.


    "Dad called me once before, but then there was no news. I don''t know if Dad has returned to City A now."


    If Dad returns to City A, he will definitely find her first.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "You call your father and ask where he is."


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao missed his father too.


    She dialed the phone and rang for a long time. When she thought she would automatically hang up, she finally connected.


    "Dad!" She cried cheerfully.


    Mu Zhengbai''s light laughter came from the phone, "Baby, listen to your voice, and look very good."


    "Hmm! Dad, are you in city A now?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Dad returned to China for his mother, and the two had traveled too many places in this vast country. She didn''t know if Dad would go anywhere.


    "Now ... no, I went somewhere else and returned to City A in a few days." There was a cough there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed immediately and said distressedly, "Dad, are you sick? How did you cough?"


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and said, "I''m not sick. I have eaten something spicy recently. I haven''t eaten for a long time. I can''t stand my throat, so I coughed."


    "Then you have some medicine and it''s hard to have a cough." Mu Xiaoxiao cared.


    "Well, I know, how are you doing with Shaozhen recently? Haven''t you quarreled?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaozhen next to her, and touched her nose somewhat guilty.


    "No, the two of us are very good, he didn''t dare to quarrel with me."


    Just dare to knock her down.


    "It''s fine without quarreling. Dad still has something to do. When he has an appointment, he must pass."


    "Now, father, don''t be too tired, remember to drink plenty of water."


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to chat with his father for a little longer, so I have some regrets.


    After hanging up the phone, she propped her chin on her palm and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    "Do you know what my dad said?"


    Yin Shaoji lying on the lounge chair and turned to look at her, "What did you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao seriously deceived people, "My dad asked me if we quarreled. If you dare to quarrel with me, he flew back to city A and cleaned you up! You said, do I want to tell my dad, you bully me Alright? "

 Chapter 2596： This is too against my heart (3)

    Yin Shaoqi smiled, "When did I bully you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to him Nunu, "I haven''t bullied me yet, you bullied me these two days!"


    Bullied her so miserably, and said she was not bullied.


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand.


    "I don''t bully you," he said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, saying that I don''t believe you.


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "I don''t mean to bully you, I mean to love you, even if you tell your father, I''m not afraid."


    He was expecting her to be embarrassed to tell her father this kind of thing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and sat on his lap.


    She asked, "Aren''t you afraid of my dad interrupting your third leg?"


    Yin Shaojie''s long arms were around her waist, and the magnetic voice was charming, "I''m afraid, but are you willing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shoved him shyly.


    Yin Shaoji dragged her down and leaned on his chest.


    She turned her head to her chest.


    It was his strong heartbeat beating under the eardrum.


    "Do you miss your dad?" Yin Shaojie felt her hair and asked suddenly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a meal, but did not expect him to see through her heart like this.


    She admitted nodded.


    "Well ... I don''t know what happened, and I missed him very much, and I missed him."


    She actually misses her father, but she doesn''t think so today.


    "I miss my mother too ..."


    Thinking of her father''s return to China to find the traces of her mother''s past, she was distressed and moved. Of course, she missed her mother more and more.


    Yin Shaoqi bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    "Otherwise ... let''s see when we are free, find a time and go to worship your mother again?"


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, his eyes fluctuating and watching him.


    "Of course it is true." Yin Shaojie touched her soft hair with her fingers.


    Mu Xiao carefully moved his head, leaned up and kissed his mouth.


    "But ... when Dad comes back, I want to go with Dad."


    Yin Shaoji smiled bitterly, "I still want to go with you two and say something to your mother."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Then ... let''s go there first, and then wait for my dad to go back to city A. I''ll go with him again?"


    "Well, that''s it." Yin Shaojie tightened her arms around her.


    "Then when do we go? Now?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to go now.


    When he said this, it made her miss her mother more and more strongly.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the sky and said, "It''s too late today, tomorrow. Let''s go to school tomorrow."


    "Okay." In fact, she really missed today, but as the sun was about to set, she didn''t have enough time to go back and forth.


    Yin Shaozhen clenched her little hand.


    "At that time, you have to tell your mother that I am very good to you now, we are very happy, let her rest assured you to give me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but laugh, "If my mother knows you are so erotic, she won''t worry about handing me over to you!"


    "I''m not scornful. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense in front of your mother."


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her tightly and reminded her seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "I won''t talk nonsense in front of my mother."


    Yin Shaoqi pecked at the tip of her nose. "First of all, you have to praise me in front of your mother, and praise hard. Don''t be polite. I won''t be embarrassed."


    "You are so thick-skinned, I''m afraid it will scare my mother ..." Mu Xiaoxiao quipped.


    "Then you should be more natural and sincere."

 Chapter 2597： This is too against my heart (4)

    "It''s too disappointing, I can''t do it."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Can''t do it? What can''t you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him and surrendered quickly.


    "Ah, I can do it, I can do it!"


    "It''s about the same."


    The two were playing outside, one after another.


    After some time.


    Mu little nose moved like a puppy.


    "Huh, what is it? It smells good!"


    Yin Shaoji also smelled, "Is it soup? Maybe the kitchen is cooking dinner."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up touching his stomach.


    "I''m going to see it!"


    All her worms were awakened.


    Yin Shaojie had to follow her.


    Walking to the kitchen, I saw the maid and the chef busy.


    As soon as they saw the two coming, everyone stopped working.


    "Good young master, good Miss Mu."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over with a big smile and asked, "What is so fragrant?"


    The chef said, "Cooking soup."


    "What soup?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, she already felt her saliva overflowing.


    The chef replied, "It''s medicated Longfeng soup."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, "No wonder it''s so fragrant! Is it cooked?"


    The chef paused. "Uh, it''s not good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed, approached, and saw the soup pot, "Is this pot? Such a big pot soup?"


    I feel like I can eat a dozen people in such a big pot of soup.


    The chef explained, "Today''s soup is not the same. To collect the juice, it was such a big pot at the beginning. When the juice was collected, less than a quarter of it was left."


    "Huh, I want to collect the juice?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt new and didn''t look like the Dragon and Phoenix soup she had been drinking before.


    Yin Shaojin went to the refrigerator to get some strawberries and brought them to her.


    "It''s estimated that it''s not so fast, you eat some strawberries first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to eat strawberries.


    "Wait for the soup, who will tell me."


    "Okay." The maid responded.


    Mu Xiaoping followed Yin Shaojie out of the kitchen.


    Before he walked to the living room, he didn''t sit down, and half of the strawberries on the plate were wiped out.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I think you can be full by eating strawberries."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Relax! I will drink soup with my tummy. I have to drink at least two bowls of soup!"


    She couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Sure enough, she still lived at home. There is such a delicious soup to drink.


    "Yin Shaojie, why don''t we all live at home? Don''t go to the apartment anymore."


    Yin Shaojie frowned at the suggestion.


    "No, I think we need a two-person world more."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She thinks food is more important than the duo world!


    It''s dinner time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waited for the soup happily, but Yin mother and Yin father had not come down, she was embarrassed to drink first, just wait.


    Yin Shaozhen served a bowl of soup and put it in front of her.


    "Don''t you want to drink? Have a bowl first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, wait until Mom Yin''s father comes down and drink together."


    "You drink a bowl first, it''s all a family, you don''t have to wait and wait."


    Yin Shaoji was also surprised that his parents hadn''t come down yet, it was time for dinner.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It''s just a talent to wait."


    At this moment, a servant came downstairs hurriedly and said to the two, "Madam said, let Master and Miss Mu eat first, you don''t have to wait for them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, "Mother Yin and Father Yin ..."


    Yin Shaojie shrugged and raised his mouth slightly.


    "You may be busy with something that doesn''t matter. Don''t wait. You drink soup first."

 Chapter 2598： Participate in the competition (1)

    The next day.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was in class, he was called to the office by the art teacher.


    "Ah? What international painting contest do you want me to participate in?"


    Hearing what the teacher said, Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at himself in surprise.


    "I ... I''m not a student of art majors. How can I qualify for any competition?"


    The art teacher smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter whether it is an art major or not. As long as the painting is good, anyone can participate in the competition. I think you are the most suitable person. You have already applied to the school. The school also thinks that you can give this quota. you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, shook his head and refused, "Thank you teacher, but I''m sorry, I can''t go."


    The art teacher was surprised, "Why? This painting competition is of a global scale, very formal and normal, and this time there will be a famous painter Elizabeth as a judge ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Then I can''t go anymore."


    The art teacher said that she could not understand, and tried to persuade her, "Mu Xiaoxiao, are you worried that you are not capable enough? I have seen your painting and it is very good. I really think that if you go to the competition, you will definitely get it Ranking, honored for the school. "


    "Thank you teacher for your love, but I really do n¡¯t want to participate. I think that such a good opportunity should be given to the students in the art class. They work so hard and they want to get ahead. They need this opportunity more than I do. "" Mu Xiaoxiao said rationally.


    The art teacher still does n¡¯t want to give up, ¡°I know, you ¡¯re only interested in painting, you do n¡¯t want to use it as a career, but it ¡¯s not important, you can participate in the competition, and it ¡¯s just an attempt. Maybe it will be better. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost convinced.


    Go play ...


    Seeing her thinking, the art teacher stepped back and said, "Don''t rush to refuse first, then go back and think about it, I know you always think about others and want to give opportunities to others, but I think this is about school Reputation, so you should send the best students to participate, and I think you are the best candidate. "


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, your painting has a soul, so the teacher hopes that more people can see your painting."


    "You try different things, and you can leave a good memory for your school days. Isn''t that good?"


    After Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the teacher''s office, he was still thinking about what the teacher said.


    I have to say that she was really shaken.


    Leave a good memory for your school days ...


    It looks good.


    At noon, Mu Xiaoxiao told Qi Qing about it.


    Qi Qing jumped up on the table, "Of course I have to participate! Little, you must participate. Do you know? What a great opportunity, you are so good at drawing, you can win the prize if you go to participate, why not go Participate? As your teacher said, it ¡¯s okay to play as well. "


    Song Shijun nodded, "Yeah, just play it."


    Yin Shaojie sat next to Mu Xiaoxiao and glanced at them, saying, "No, don''t mess with it. Xiao Xiao doesn''t want to participate, she doesn''t go, she doesn''t like to show her head."


    He knew that this international painting competition will be followed by TV stations.


    With a small, low-key personality, it is reasonable to not want to participate in this grand competition.

 Chapter 2599： Participate in the competition (2)

    Song Shijun spread his hands innocently, "well, I don''t speak."


    Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaojie and said, "I think you are afraid that Xiao Xiao will take part in the competition, don''t have time to accompany you?"


    Yin Shaojie glared back at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged the pillow and looked at them.


    "Okay, don''t quarrel."


    Han Qiqing leaned over to sit on the other side of the little, "Little, you can go as you please. If you want to go, don''t go if you don''t want to go, but if you ask me, I would raise my hands and feet to agree Yes, what''s the point of going to play? "


    She kicked the sofa where Song Shijun sat.


    Song Shijun reacted, raised his hand and said, "I also agree with you."


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaojii proudly and said, "We have two votes for you!"


    Yin Shaozhen grunted and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, "I can get you ten tickets with one ticket!"


    Han Qiqing tongued at him.


    "We just give advice, and it should be based on small decisions. She wants to go, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on the pillow on his knees.


    "I don''t know if I promise ..."


    Han Qiqing was rare and shrewd and said at a glance, "Little, if you are hesitant, it means that you want to go. If you don''t want to go, you will refuse the teacher on the spot."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I have refused."


    Han Qiqing added, "But you are hesitating now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking.


    Song Shijun gave Han Qiqing a thumb, "I find you are smarter today."


    Han Qiqing threw him a pillow, "I have always been smart, okay!"


    Song Shijun''s face was funny, "I see, you''re doing well on the weekend''s exam and your self-confidence is inflated, so you subconsciously feel that you are smart, this is a false impression."


    "You still say!" Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something, pointing at him and said, "Oh, I have to settle accounts with you. The question you guessed for me is not accurate!"


    Song Shijun said, "Impossible, how can I guess half right?"


    "Half of you! Ten questions, there is a guess! I seem to remember, you said there is no 20% probability, even if you lose?" Han Qiqing happily raised his mouth.


    Song Shijun insisted on not believing, "How could it be only one-tenth, I don''t believe it, you show me the test paper."


    Han Qiqing said, "I put the test paper at home, and I will show it to you tomorrow to make you die!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    According to her, should it be true?


    He looked at her puzzlingly and asked, "Then how did you pass the exam? If your brother makes a question that I can''t guess, then you can''t review it all?"


    Han Qiqing smiled smugly, "Because I''m smart!"


    Song Shijun had a big unbelief on his face.


    "Have you cheated?"


    Han Qiqing denied, "I don''t have it! My brother is staring at the test paper I made. I''m right under his eyelids. Do you say that I did a bad job?"


    Song Shijun thought it was impossible.


    "That is how the matter?"


    Can she actually test her brother''s satisfaction?


    It is simply impossible!


    In fact, Han Qiqing did n¡¯t blame him for not believing, because she could n¡¯t believe it herself. The test papers produced by her brother were actually the content she reviewed. Almost nine achievements were what she would do, just like her brother knew she would only do this .


    Anyway, she passed the exam, the score satisfied her brother, and she kept her pocket money, which was enough.

 Chapter 2600： Participate in the competition (3)

    At lunch, the topic went back to whether Mu Xiaoxiao should participate in that competition.


    Han Qiqing finally gave a proposal.


    "Little, don''t you toss a coin? You agree on the positive side and refuse on the negative side. What a simple thing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, but suddenly felt that this was a good way.


    Song Shijun raised his hand in agreement.


    "This is okay. It doesn''t matter if you participate or not, then it is up to God to decide."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Yes, you toss a coin."


    Han Qiqing was very excited, looking for coins in his wallet.


    Song Shijun glanced and was surprised, "Gee, Qiqing, your wallet is so good! Are you a rich woman?"


    Miss Han Da, who was still poor before, is now full of money in her wallet.


    Han Qiqing generously withdrew a large banknote and threw it to him.


    "This is for you! Although your guess is not so accurate, it is a help."


    After her test score satisfied her brother, her brother gave her a lot of pocket money this morning.


    Song Shijun was carrying a big red banknote in his hand, only to find it funny.


    Han Qiqing recovered and continued to look for coins.


    "Huh, why are there no coins ..."


    Song Shijun''s hand flicked like a magic, and there was a coin in the palm of his hand.


    "I have coins, and a large bill will be exchanged with you."


    Han Qiqing looked at the one-dollar coin in his palm, and then looked at the hundred-dollar bill in his wallet.


    For one hundred yuan for one dollar, he is smart.


    She took the coin directly, "I just rewarded you a hundred dollars, this coin will be used as your gift."


    Song Shijun laughed, "You call this bandit robbery, not Lishang."


    Han Qiqing smiled thiefly and handed the coin to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Little, here you are."


    Song Shijun reminded, "Xiao Xiao, you say yes first, whether you agree positively, reject negatively, or refuse positively, agree negatively, say yes, then throw."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes, yes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the coin and thought for a while, "Then ... refuse on the front and agree on the other."


    Han Qiqing asked quickly, "Is the side of the word positive? Is the side of the flower the opposite?"


    Song Shijun said, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing snapped his fingers and said, "Little, you can throw it away."


    The four of them spread out and vacated the middle space.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tossed the coin up.


    The coin spins in mid-air and then falls.


    Han Qiqing clenched his hands nervously.


    "Ah!"


    Song Shijun confessed to her, "Don''t you call it that way? People who don''t know, think we are doing something in the room."


    "I''m nervous ..."


    With a bang, the coins fell on the floor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little nervous and said to Yin Shaojie, "You can help me see it."


    Han Qiqing said, "I will help you see it!"


    She leaned over and bent over, then shouted, "Ah!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shaken by her heart.


    "What''s wrong? Is it positive or negative?"


    Han Qiqing raised her head and looked at her, her expression not knowing whether she was happy or sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, urging her, "Hurry up!"


    Han Qiqing jumped up suddenly and threw her up to hug her, laughing, "Hahaha, the opposite! The opposite! You just said, the opposite is the promise! The promise!"


    Yin Shaoji frowned and looked down, obviously not convinced that it was the opposite.


    Song Shijun patted his shoulder sympathetically, "It''s really the opposite."


    Yin Shaojian said, "Trouble!"


    He really didn''t want to participate in any painting contest.

 Chapter 2601： Participate in the competition (4)

    When she was busy, how could she have time to accompany him?


    Han Qiqing seemed to be going to participate, jumping and jumping happily.


    "Great, Xiao Xiao is going to participate in the painting competition! Xiao Xiao, I want to be your cheerleader!"


    One finger of her hand poked at Song Shijun''s nose.


    "You, and you Yin Shaoji, you are all cheerleaders."


    Song Shijun was surprised, "I also want to be a cheerleader?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Of course, we all have to cheer for the little ones, and I will make a support stick when the time comes, yes, there are support bars."


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, "... Is it so exaggerated?"


    "of course yes!"


    Therefore, before the class in the afternoon, Mu Xiaoxiao went to see the art teacher and said that after consideration, he agreed to participate in this international painting competition.


    She was not embarrassed to say that this was a decision she made by throwing coins.


    The art teacher is very happy.


    That afternoon, the school made an announcement.


    This announcement was quickly posted on the school forum.


    Some people said that Mu Xiaoxiao must rely on the backstage of the younger, before the school gave her the quota.


    Some people say that Mu Xiaoxiao is deserved, and she already has strength, so she should go and win honors for the school.


    Zhao Xiaolu, who was informed of the news, had mixed tastes.


    On the one hand, she felt that she compensated Mu Xiaoxiao herself and gave the quota to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    On the other hand, she lost such an opportunity, and it will be difficult to have it again in the future. Although she also knows that she is not as capable as Mu Xiao, she still feels very lost.


    In the small corner of my heart, there is unspeakable envy, jealousy and hatred for Mu Xiaoxiao, mixed.


    She looks beautiful and has a good personality. She has a boyfriend who is as good as Jie Shao. She has a gift for painting and can be appreciated by the school ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao is really a collection of thousands of pets.


    Zhao Xiaolu knew very well that he couldn''t come if he envied.


    But she is always a mortal, and it is normal to feel envious and jealous.


    She sighed and let herself continue to be involved in drawing practice.


    Rather than envy or envy others, it is better to practice your own paintings.


    She drew for a while and found that she had run out of some paint and wanted to borrow classmates, but when she looked up, she was left alone in the studio.


    What about the rest?


    Did the teacher call everyone out?


    Zhao Xiaolu was confused, and when she was afraid that she was just getting enchanted, the teacher came in and called everyone, and she didn''t know.


    She hurried out.


    When passing by a small studio, I inadvertently heard the conversations of several girls in it.


    "Why did you give the quota to that Mu Xiaoxiao? That Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t in the art class! Did she paint well? I think it''s average!"


    "Oh, our class finds someone casually and draws better than her! If she was n¡¯t a girlfriend who was younger, would the school give her the quota? Sure enough, being a girlfriend who was younger would have all kinds of benefits. You''re gagged. "


    "Damn, I thought that Zhao Xiaolu had lost his quota, we had a chance to fight for it, and the school was too unfair!"


    At this time, one of the girls lowered her voice and said maliciously, "You said, if Mu Xiao''s hand is injured, can she still draw?"


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    The girl smiled and clarified the relationship. "I didn''t say anything! I just assumed it. After all, the painting was done by hand. I hope God will bless Mu''s little hand and don''t get hurt."

 Chapter 2602： She didnt dare to mess with it (1)

    The other girls giggled and exchanged their eyes, not expressing their hearts.


    Zhao Xiaolu, who heard all this outside, only felt shocked. It seems that these girls wanted to be against Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Does she ... need to tell Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Zhao Xiaolu bit her lip and was very tangled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao once helped her, she should come forward and tell Mu Xiaoxiao about this matter so that she can take precautions.


    however¡­¡­


    Another voice in my heart said, "Don''t tell Mu Xiaoxiao, let Mu Xiaoxiao hurt, so that she can''t go to the competition."


    This evil voice became stronger and stronger, which made Zhao Xiaolu feel panic.


    No, she can no longer be controlled by the evil heart, she wants to be a good person, she wants to tell Mu Xiaoxiao about this!


    Zhao Xiaolu clenched his fists and made up his mind.


    Just then, the people inside found her.


    "Are you ... Zhao Xiaolu?"


    Zhao Xiaolu stepped back and wanted to run, but it was too late.


    The girl who came up with the idea came over with a smile and grabbed her shoulder maliciously, "Zhao Xiaolu, right? Exactly, we have some things that need your help."


    Zhao Xiaolu was disturbed.


    The help they refer to, wouldn''t it be ...


    "I know, you must hate Mu Xiaoxiao too? Now that you have been robbed of her quota, are you willing? You must not be reconciled! Mu Xiaoxiao is just a layman. Of course, we won''t agree to take away the places that belong to our art class, right? "


    The girl wanted to confuse Zhao Xiaolu.


    Zhao Xiaolu was forced to walk among them and could only pretend to smile.


    "Yeah, why is Mu Xiaoxiao! I gave up this quota before, because I think I am not qualified. This quota should be given to your senior sister in the third grade. You have studied for so many years, and the foundation of painting is solid. More qualified to participate in competitions instead of schools. "


    What she said made several girls very happy.


    "Zhao Xiaolu, you can speak very well. It is good to have self-knowledge."


    Zhao Xiaolu smiled, "Of course I have, then I won''t disturb the school sisters, I still have to practice, so I''ll go and see you again."


    "Oh, you just overheard our conversation, how can you let go?"


    The girl pulled her.


    Zhao Xiaolu''s smile stiffened, and quickly clarified his position, "You can rest assured that I will never say anything, I haven''t heard anything!"


    However, her clarification did not work at all, and these people had to drag her into the water.


    -----


    Before school, Mu Xiao received a text message on his mobile phone.


    ¡ª¡ªSomeone wants to be against you, be careful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it for a while.


    Someone has to be against her?


    At this juncture, it is most likely because of the competition.


    Once inferred, it is not difficult to guess that the person who is bad for her is probably the person in the art class.


    Could it be Zhao Xiaolu who sent this message to her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao made an analysis in silence.


    She thought about it and replied to the other party: Are you Zhao Xiaolu?


    The other party did not respond.


    After school bell rang, Feng Tianqi turned around and saw Mu Xiaoxiao frown.


    "What''s wrong? What are you looking at?"


    He was curious and the probe wanted to see the screen of her phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered the phone.


    "It''s nothing. After school, let''s go."


    Feng Tianqi shrugged and chatted with her about her family, only to find that she was very inattentive.


    "Hello, little, hello!"


    Her hands were shaking in front of her, and after a while, she recovered.

 Chapter 2603： She dare not provoke (2)

    Feng Tian Qi narrowed her eyes, and at a glance she saw that she was tired.


    Say nothing?


    "Mu Xiaoxiao!" He shouted at her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened, his eardrums were almost punctured by him, frowning and staring at him, "Why are you so loud? Scary, you?"


    Feng Tianqi approached her a little and whispered, "Who just texted you? Show me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "What are you doing?"


    Feng Tianqi raised his finger, "My detective instinctively told me, who must have sent you a bad text message, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This guy can guess.


    Feng Tianqi smiled triumphantly, "I don''t need to guess, I know, it''s because of the thing you went to the competition? You''re so popular!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked helpless.


    I already knew that she still didn''t participate in any competition.


    She did not speak, and Feng Tianqi assumed her acquiescence.


    He patted his chest very arrogantly and said, "You can rest assured, I will be your bodyguard and protect you!"


    "Forget it." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and refused.


    She has Yin Shaojie and does not need any bodyguards.


    Feng Tianqi followed up, "I want, you are dangerous now. Do you know? Women''s jealousy is terrible, you don''t know what they will do, if you worry that I can''t protect you alone, then Yes, I call my brother to protect you! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Don''t, I really don''t need your protection, Yin Shaozhen will protect me."


    Feng Tianqi cut it disdainfully, "He? Do you still count on him? He can''t protect you now!"


    "He can protect me." Mu Xiaoxiao was very convinced and didn''t understand why Feng Tianqi said so.


    Feng Tianqi said angrily, "He is not with you now, how can he protect you?"


    Mu Xiao novel, "Shall I not go to him now?"


    Feng Tian Qi asked in surprise, "Do you know where he is? Where are you going to find him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "He ... either in his classroom or in the student union."


    She thinks that Yin Shaocheng is in the student union.


    Feng Tianqi''s expression was even more shocked, "Don''t you really know? Yin Shaojie has left City A, and the plane in the afternoon went to Modu."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "Ah? He is not in City A now? He ... he didn''t tell me!"


    She hurriedly called Yin Shaojie.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off, please try again later ..."


    The phone couldn''t get through.


    Feng Tianqi kindly explained, "He should be on the plane now, he hasn''t reached Modu yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. "He didn''t tell me how he went to the devil."


    Feng Tianqi shrugged.


    Mu Xiao stopped and suddenly didn''t want to go to the student union.


    Yin Shaojie is not here, what is she going to do?


    Forget it, let''s go home.


    Thinking that Yin Shaojie left City A without telling herself, she was sulking, even if she hurried away, it would not take much time to send her a message?


    More and more angry, Mu Xiaoxiao has a small face.


    Feng Tianqi followed her and said, "So, only I can protect you now."


    "You don''t need protection," Mu Xiaoxiao said irritably.


    At this time, her phone rang.


    Song Shijun called.


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered.


    "Little, where are you? Shao Jie gave me a task to let me take you home."


    "No need!" Mu Xiao refused with a sip, and hung up the phone.


    It seems that Shi Jun knew that Yin Shaozhen had gone to Modu.


    Huh, she didn''t know.

 Chapter 2604： She didnt dare to mess with it (3)

    She is still his girlfriend, his fiancee!


    Nowhere to report her whereabouts.


    The phone just hung up and rang again.


    Or Song Shijun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and answered.


    "My Miss Mu, auntie grandmother, aren''t you mad at me? He said that there is something very important. He''s going to Modu. He will come back tonight because you are in class, so you didn''t fight. I gave you the phone and arranged for me to send you home safely. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Can''t he call, can''t he send me a text message?"


    "Yes, he sent you WeChat, did you not receive it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a meal and transferred the phone page to WeChat.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojie sent WeChat to her and said that she would go to Modu and come back at night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It turned out he had told himself.


    Doesn''t it make sense for her to be angry?


    But at this time, the anger did not subside.


    Song Shijun is still saying, "My Miss Mu, I''m in your classroom, why aren''t you? Don''t you go to the student union? Where are you? You stand still, I''ll go find you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Tianqi around him, and then looked at the school gate in front of him.


    "Waiting for you, I will let someone take me home, just like that." She said to Song Shijun, then hung up the phone.


    Feng Tianqi smiled aside, "Little, give me an honor to send you home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Go."


    The two went to the parking lot and parked in front of a very dazzling sports car.


    Feng Tianqi said triumphantly, "My new car! Be your first passenger, get in the car."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got in the car.


    The door of this sports car is Ferrari''s classic butterfly door, which is very cool.


    She said, "How do I think you seem to change cars often? Really rich."


    Feng Tianqi said with a smile, "Many of them are actually from my brother. Some of them were sent by the sponsor, some of them were bought by him. If he can''t open it again, I will take it."


    He was quite straightforward.


    The streamlined sports car body is very conspicuous, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    The sports car opened Suntech campus under the spotlight.


    Feng Tianqi turned her head and asked her, "Little, it''s just that you''re free now. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao agreed casually, "OK."


    Feng Tianqi had asked her a few times before, and she always refused. It ¡¯s not good. After all, the two are friends. It ¡¯s okay to have a meal together.


    Upon receiving her response, Feng Tianqi was happy.


    "That''s it! I invite you to eat the most expensive meal!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "It doesn''t have to be expensive, it''s delicious."


    Some expensive ones are not necessarily delicious.


    Feng Tianqi said, "I know that all the dishes in the family''s palace are quite delicious. The people who enter and leave are all high-ranking and noble, and they are relatively high-end. What do you think?"


    "OK." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Such clubs are generally membership-based and have fewer people.


    "Good!" Feng Tianqi shouted happily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him so happy and smiled.


    Don''t you just ask her to have a meal? As for being so happy?


    The two chatted all the way, and it took more than an hour to get to the clubhouse.


    Viewed from the outside, it is a very large club.


    The facade has a splendid splendor, and is also carved with golden dragons and phoenixes.


    "Let''s go."


    Feng Tianqi handed over the car to the parking crew, walked to her, and bent her arm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t take his hand.

 Chapter 2605： She didnt dare to mess with it (4)

    "Someone has a lot of jealousy."


    She didn''t dare to mess with it.


    Feng Tian Qi snorted, "How do I feel that you were eaten to death by him? In this way, there is no freedom at all, and what happiness is there?"


    "When you fall in love, you will understand." Mu Xiaoxiao just threw him this sentence.


    Waiting for Feng Tianqi to fall in love?


    I can''t imagine how he was in love.


    Feng Tianqi disagreed, "If I fall in love, I will not be bound to his girlfriend like him, not just to eat with a male friend, is it etiquette to hold hands? This is not allowed, and it is not in the feudal era.


    Later, someone''s face was beaten more than the pig''s head.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Think empathically. If he let other girls hold hands, I will be jealous."


    Feng Tianqi shook his head and sighed, "Apart from being jealous or jealous, is there nothing else in your couple''s world?"


    The two entered the clubhouse, and the people in the clubhouse greeted them and opened the door for them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "There are still a lot of dog food, this will be known when you fall in love."


    The two waiters stepped forward to take off their coats.


    "Two people, please here."


    Although Feng Tianqi does not come often, but the service here is very good, remember the information of each member.


    "Master Feng, do you want to sit by the window today, or sit inside and enjoy the scenery?"


    Feng Tianqi wanted to ask Mu Xiao, but after thinking about it, he said to the waiter, "Give me a box."


    The waiter nodded, "Okay, please over here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why the two of us want a box?"


    Feng Tianqi smiled mysteriously, "I ask someone to perform for you, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "You won''t be like before ..."


    Entering the box, Feng Tianqi handed her the menu.


    "You can order whatever you want."


    He said, making a phone call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard him say, "Brother, I''m eating at the club. Have you eaten yet? Would you like to come over."


    This made her pause.


    Sure enough, he wanted to call his brother to eat together.


    "Oh, you''re shooting an advertisement ... Is there really no time to come?" Feng Tianqi looked sad, and quietly glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, not directly indicating that she was there.


    If she is here, his brother will definitely lose his job and rush over immediately.


    Putting down the phone, Feng Tianqi shrugged and said to her, "My brother is still working, it''s a pity that I don''t have time to come."


    He looked at her and asked, "My brother can''t come. Are you relieved?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak and looked down at the menu.


    Feng Tianqi sighed heavily, "I still want my brother to pay for it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paid attention to the price of the menu.


    Really expensive, not expensive.


    She thoughtfully said, "If you think it''s expensive, let''s eat elsewhere?"


    Feng Tianqi shook his head and said, "No! I asked you to eat the expensive ones, even if I sell blood, I will give you please!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "You don''t have to sell blood so exaggerated?"


    After ordering, someone knocked on the door and came in.


    What came in was a beautiful woman, dressed in Hanfu, holding Guqin in her hand, and nodding her head gently, then walked in, sat at a corner, and started to play the piano.


    The sound of piano flowing in the stream is elegant and beautiful.


    When he started serving, another person knocked on the door and came in.


    "Sorry, it''s late."


    The man''s voice was breathless.


    Mu Xiao Snack looked up in surprise, "Feng Sheng Yang?"


    Isn''t he ... inexplicable?

 Chapter 2606： I just want to control (1)

    Feng Tianqi also raised his head, pretending to be surprised, "Brother, don''t you mean you''re shooting commercials, don''t you come?"


    "It''s done, it''s just nearby, and it''s over."


    Feng Shengyang said quietly, sitting next to him.


    Feng Tianqi collided secretly with his elbow, beckoning him why not sit on the small side.


    Feng Shengyang ignored him.


    The air calmed down at once.


    Come here, Mu Xiaoxiao is not easy to say anything, and maintains due courtesy.


    Feng Tianqi saw no one talking, and the atmosphere was awkward, so he looked for a topic.


    "Oh brother, let me tell you the good news. Xiao Xiao is going to represent the school to participate in an international painting competition. Let''s cheer for Xiao Xiao today. I hope Xiao Xiao can take the first place!"


    Say, raise the cup.


    Feng Shengyang also poured himself a cup of tea, but instead of raising the glass, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "International painting competition? By coincidence, I took a job. When I was a guest of the international painting competition, would it? Is it the same? "


    Feng Tianqi''s surprise this time is not pretending, "Really? It''s too fateful for you to be with Xiao Xiao! Do you have the right to score if you are a guest?"


    Feng Shengyang smiled and said, "Of course not, I am only a guest, not a judge."


    "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. Xiao Xiao''s painting is very powerful, she can take the first place with her strength! There is no need to go through the back door." Feng Tianqi expressed confidence in Xiao Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she thought of, and she bowed her head and smiled.


    Feng Tianqi caught her smile and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Little, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, think of something." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her with an attitude like an ordinary friend and asked, "I don''t know if you can paint, did you learn since childhood?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to act too deliberately, he replied, "No, I just studied for a while in America."


    Feng Shengyang said, "Then you are very powerful. Tian Qi showed me your paintings. They are very spiritual. If you go to the competition, you will definitely get a good ranking."


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao said softly.


    Feng Tianqi said, "Little must be the first!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his blind pursuit.


    "Don''t you say it? I''m not an art major, just focus on participation, and I didn''t want to win any rankings."


    In fact, till now, she regretted participating.


    If this quota is given to students in the art class, should it be more useful?


    All she thought in her mind was Yin Shaozhen. I do n¡¯t know why he went to Modu. Can he come back tonight?


    Feng Tianqi said, "Small, don''t you be humble? Even my layman can see how good your painting is. If you go to the competition, if you don''t get the ranking, I''ll eat live ... Eat this table! "


    He pointed firmly at the table in front of him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tapped the table with his finger, "It''s hard, are you sure you want to eat? I''m afraid you can''t digest it."


    Feng Tianqi shrugged, "Anyway, I will bet you take the first place."


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin and looked at him funny, "What if I don''t participate?"


    Feng Tianqi pointed at her and said, "You would have no friends to do this!"


    The two laughed together.


    Feng Shengyang smiled slightly, watching them interact.


    After the whole dinner, Feng Shengyang acted as a gentleman, not too eager, nor too deliberately alienated, just like a friend.

 Chapter 2607： I just want to control (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks this is all right.


    So she didn''t think about it anymore, why Feng Shengyang couldn''t say anything before, and suddenly came again.


    It''s just a meal with friends.


    During the meal, Mu Xiaoxiao also took a few photos and sent them to Yin Shaozhen.


    She suspected that he might arrange for someone to protect her in the dark.


    Since someone else would report her whereabouts, she might as well say it herself, lest the Asian vinegar king overthrow the vinegar jar again.


    Feng Tianqi saw her sending WeChat just after taking the photo, and mocked her, "Are you reporting to Yin Shaojie?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded generously, "Yes."


    Feng Tianqi said, "It''s really a relief to have a girlfriend like you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    After eating, she was ready to go home.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I let the driver drive to pick me up and should be here soon."


    Feng Shengyang is checking out.


    Feng Tianqi glanced at the road outside and said, "Should it be very congested at this time? This is near the city center. It is generally blocked until more than nine o''clock at night."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll wait."


    Feng Tianqi disagreed, "What if I wait a long time? Or should I send you home, I''m idle anyway."


    After Feng Shengyang settled his bill, the three of them sat on the sofa in the lobby and waited.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than ten minutes, I did not see the Yin family driver coming.


    It seems that there is really a traffic jam and it will take a long time.


    During this period, Mu Xiaoxiao asked them to go first, but they had to wait with her and she couldn''t help it.


    Waiting for the twentieth minute, she received a call from the driver, saying that she was still stuck in the middle of the road and did not know when she would pass.


    Feng Tianqi said again, "Oh, little, let me take you home. When it''s blocked, when can you go home?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "Don''t you blame you? I just chose to eat in such a blocked area."


    After eating, it is also the peak of the meal, so it ¡¯s not strange to stop.


    Finally, she agreed to let him take her home.


    Feng Shengyang also got in the car.


    Fengtian Qi looked at him in surprise, "Brother, what about your car?"


    Feng Shengyang leaned back in the back seat and said indifferently, "It''s okay, just leave it here, and I will let the agent come away later."


    "Yes, now there is such a traffic jam. One less car is one." Feng Tianqi made a perfect excuse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the co-pilot and said nothing.


    The cool sports car drove into the lane.


    After turning out of the main road, it was really blocked, and after driving for ten minutes, I moved a short distance.


    Feng Tianqi was impatient. He tapped his finger on the steering wheel and complained, "It''s also strange today. How can it be blocked like this? I have come here to eat so many times. The first time I encountered such a blockage, today is not a weekend."


    He drove another way and finally understood why it was so blocked.


    It turned out that there was a large car accident ahead.


    Several ambulances arrived at the scene, and fire trucks were crowded.


    Feng Tianqi saw from a distance, and wisely prepared to turn the front of the car.


    "This way can''t go anymore. Waiting for the past, let alone half an hour, let''s go the other way."


    "Uh." Mu Xiaoxiao agreed.


    However, the next second, the sports car braked abruptly, frightening her.


    "Bookworm ..." Feng Tian Qi murmured something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear clearly, only noticed that his expression was tense.


    Suddenly, Feng Tianqi twisted the car to the side, stopped, and then hurriedly unfastened the seat belt.


    "Brother, I have something to do, please help me take the little one home."

 Chapter 2608： I just want to control (3)

    He turned his head to Mu Xiao novel, "Little, I''m sorry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him stunnedly, "It''s okay ..."


    Then, when Feng Tianqi got out of the car, he almost ran forward.


    What happened?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    Seeing Feng Tianqi''s expression so nervous made her a little worried.


    Looking down at him, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a familiar figure.


    Isn''t that ... Ye Xinwei?


    I saw Ye Xinwei sitting at the flower bed beside the road, pinching one hand with the other, with a stern expression, looking like he was injured.


    Is it true that Ye Xinwei is also the victim of this big car accident?


    After all, he was a friend he knew, and Mu Xiaoxiao was also worried.


    She said to Feng Shengyang, "That girl is Tian Qi''s friend. Maybe she has also been involved in a car accident, so I will take a look."


    At this time, Feng Shengyang had changed to the driver''s seat.


    "Wait a minute." He grabbed her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    The urging sound of the car horn came from behind.


    Feng Shengyang looked at the back of the car and said, "I''ll drive the car a little bit ahead, you sit down."


    Mu Xiaoping didn''t move.


    Feng Shengyang drove very steadily and parked his car in a standard parking line.


    "All right."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and hurriedly got off.


    There, Feng Tianqi seems to be arguing with Ye Xinwei, and the two are pushing and pushing.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked up.


    Ye Xinwei didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to be there, and was surprised. "Why are you here? You two are together?"


    Feng Tianqi frowned, looking very impatient. "Now this is not the time to say that your hand was injured. I will take you to the hospital!"


    "I''m fine, I just call a taxi." Ye Xinwei refused again.


    Feng Tianqi was annoyed by her attitude, his face exploded.


    "You idiot? Have you seen your hand bleeding? Is your hand not wanted? Then amputate it!"


    Ye Xinwei looked away, too lazy to care about him.


    This kid just couldn''t speak, she was used to it, she didn''t want to worry about him, and she didn''t bother to argue with him.


    "This is my hand, it has nothing to do with you."


    Feng Tianqi was so angry that he frosted and stared at Ye Xinwei fiercely.


    "It''s nothing to do with me? Well, I''ll take care of it!"


    He suddenly stopped her and hugged her up.


    Ye Xinwei was startled, "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Let you go and shut me up! Then shout, I will throw you to the ground." He said as he walked towards the sports car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Feng Shengyang just looked at him dumbfounded as he took Ye Xinwei into the car, forcibly pressed it, and fastened his seat belt.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''ll take her to the hospital first. You and Xiao Xiao will wait here. I''ll ask someone to send a car."


    Feng Tianqi finished talking to them, before Mu Xiaoxiao said a word, he closed the door, quickly turned the front of the car, and the sports car turned into another road, disappearing into the busy traffic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked before recovering.


    She looked at Feng Shengyang a little awkwardly.


    With the two of them left, the atmosphere is even more awkward.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    What should I say?


    "That ... you don''t need to send me, I just take a taxi."


    Feng Shengyang looked at her and said, "Of course not, I want to make sure to send you home safely."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say, she looked around.


    There was a traffic jam in front of the car.


    There are no taxis nearby. Even if you want to use the software to call a taxi, it should be very difficult.

 Chapter 2609： I just want to control (4)

    "Then ... let''s go over there first, it might be easier to call a car over there," she suggested.


    "Huh." Feng Sheng Yang nodded, walked to the outside of the driveway, let her stand in the inside, and then said, "Go.


    Due to traffic jams, some people were also crowded on the sidewalk.


    There are still some people who come to see the excitement.


    The two walked quietly. Mu Xiaoxiao always felt embarrassed, and his eyes were deliberately staggered, and he looked elsewhere.


    "Be careful." Feng Shengyang feared that she would be hit by someone and reminded her out loud.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled.


    Feng Shengyang was afraid that she would fall and had to pull off her coat.


    When she stabilized her figure, he let go of his hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    Now such a calm Feng Shengyang makes her a little strange, and it is completely different from the windy and wanton Feng Shengyang she first met.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but didn''t say it.


    At this time, Feng Shengyang spoke.


    "What happened before, are you still mad at me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "... I''m not that stingy."


    Feng Shengyang smiled, "That''s good."


    He glanced at what he wanted to say to her, but after thinking about it, he swallowed back.


    The two walked quietly along the way.


    At this moment, Feng Shengyang thought it was also good, as if the two were still friends.


    After walking two streets, waiting for the bus in a place with little traffic.


    Along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao was originally worried that fans would recognize Feng Shengyang.


    It would not be great if it caused another congestion.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    It may be the relationship of dim light, plus everyone''s attention is on the car accident in front.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, smiled, and joked with him, "Feng Shengyang, are you losing popularity now? We walked two streets, and we didn''t meet fans to recognize you, would you? A little bit lost? "


    Feng Shengyang shook his head, "No."


    He hadn''t thought about this problem at all, and his attention was on someone.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Yes, your popularity has always been high, it seems that you never have to worry about getting angry?"


    Feng Shengyang is notoriously unruly and independent in the entertainment industry. He never cared about his popularity, because he didn''t need to rely on this for dinner.


    "I didn''t want to spend my whole life in the entertainment industry. I was just interested in it for a while." Feng Shengyang told her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "If you say this to other artists, it is estimated to spit blood."


    Popularity like Feng Shengyang is something that no one can ask for, but he disagrees.


    This is probably the injustice and preference of God.


    Feng Shengyang asked her, "How about you?"


    "What am I?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered what he asked.


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes fell on her face, "You paint so well, do you plan to become a painter in the future?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied, "I don''t want to."


    Feng Shengyang didn''t expect her to answer so simply, and asked, "Did you think about it? Or did you not?"


    He added, "If you want, I am also a little familiar with Elizabeth and can ask her to accept you as a student."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Someone asked me this question before, and I have thought about it, but I think I just like to paint, just like a hobby, I don''t want to take this as a career."


    It is estimated that Feng Shengyang couldn''t think of it. The people who asked her this question were those world-renowned painters who all said that she had a very high talent and wanted to convince her to become a painter in the future.


    Among them, including Elizabeth.

 Chapter 2610： Remembered (1)

    Feng Shengyang bowed his head and said, "When the hobby is very good, some things become professional after they become professional."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also agrees with this.


    She smiled and said nothing more.


    At this time, a black Audi stopped in front of the two, the driver lowered the window, the probe asked them, "Is the car you called?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Feng Shengyang and confirmed that it was not the car he called.


    She shook her hand and said, "It''s not what we called."


    The driver asked again, "It''s the car called on the software, isn''t it really you? Where did the person calling the car go? This is obviously the location."


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "It''s really not the car we called, we are waiting for a taxi."


    Hearing this, the driver said, "Do you have to wait for the taxi? Get in the car, anyway, the guests I pull don''t know where to go, I pull you."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "This ..."


    Can''t wait for a taxi, a private car comes to your door?


    There are such good things.


    Although this kind of thing is not uncommon, Mu Xiaoxiao still keeps her eye on her. Now that she is too coincident, she will think more about it.


    She looked at Feng Shengyang and asked, "I haven''t seen a taxi after waiting so long. Do you want to take this taxi?"


    Feng Shengyang glanced at the driver and refused, "No, we have a car."


    With that, his hand motioned to Mu Xiaoxiao and told her to step back.


    Mu Xiaoyu saw his gesture and retreated.


    The driver was still persuading, "I drove more than a kilometer to get here. I can''t receive the guests. I''m too bad. Don''t you have to take the car? I can count you cheaper.


    "It''s really not necessary. I have a driver at home, and I will be here soon." Feng Shengyang''s tone was very indifferent this time.


    Seeing the driver, he said flatly, "That''s fine."


    He drove away, but looked at the small figure from the rearview mirror intentionally or unintentionally.


    Feng Shengyang glanced around, and to Mu Xiao fiction, "We will not take a taxi, find a place to sit, and I will let a driver come over."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said regrettably, "I knew I wouldn''t let the driver go back. I was stuck. I might have arrived this time."


    Feng Shengyang pointed to a shop not far away and said, "There is a dessert shop, or should we go sit down and eat a cake or something, don''t you like strawberry cake?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Does anyone know that I like strawberry cake?"


    Feng Shengyang also smiled, "I guess so."


    At least he remembered it.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then go eat strawberry cake and relieve the bad luck."


    So the two went to the shop.


    The store is very chic and very fresh.


    Sure enough, there are strawberry cakes, which are still fresh and made. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t miss it.


    She also ordered a piece of Boston cake.


    Feng Shengyang was about to pay, but she stopped her.


    "Just now you invited me to dinner. I will invite you to this. What are you going to eat? Just order, don''t be polite to me."


    In fact, Feng Shengyang is not interested in sweets.


    But he glanced and said to the clerk, "Give me a strawberry cake too."


    He wanted to have a taste of what the magic of this strawberry cake could become her favorite.


    The two sat by the window.


    The clerk brought the coffee and cake ordered by the two.


    Feng Shengyang ordered black coffee because he was afraid that the cake was too sweet.


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s point is Mandarin Duck Milk Tea.

 Chapter 2611： Remembered (2)

    This moment is really pleasant.


    Holding warm coffee, eating sweet and delicious cakes, while looking at the scenery outside ...


    Hey, it''s snowing!


    Snow flakes fell from the sky.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s delicate face immediately pushed into a smile.


    "Snowing!"


    Feng Shengyang leaned back on the back of the sofa chair, eyes smiled, looked at her tenderly, and nodded, "Huh."


    Mu Xiaoxiao arranged the milk tea and cake and took a picture.


    This is a good art, and the art is small and fresh. She likes it so much, she will immediately send it to Yin Shaozhen.


    Always be subconscious, and share something happy with him.


    ¡ª¡ªJi, it''s snowing again! Didn''t you say take me up the mountain to enjoy the snow? Where are you? What time does the plane come back in the evening?


    ¡ª¡ªI can warn you, if you ca n¡¯t come back at night, you will be dead!


    It''s more than eight o''clock now, and I haven''t seen Yin Shaojie replying to her message. I don''t know what he is busy with.


    It takes two hours to fly back from Modu.


    Does he have to take a 9:30 plane at the latest?


    Otherwise, dare not come back before twelve o''clock.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and sent him a WeChat again.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you come back after twelve o''clock, it won''t be today.


    After sending the message, she left her phone on the desktop, propped her chin on one hand, and looked at the snow outside.


    The snow, which is as thin as goose feathers, falls down.


    Even in winter, it does not snow every day. She really wants to watch with him every time it snows.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up, glancing at Feng Shengyang sitting in front of her.


    I really didn''t expect to enjoy the snow with Feng Shengyang.


    She had previously sent a message to eat, saying that she would eat with Feng Tianqi.


    Did Yin Shaojin see the information?


    If he was told that she was eating cakes with Feng Shengyang now, would n¡¯t Yin Shaozhen be so calm?


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head for a moment and decided to do just that.


    So, she raised her phone to Feng Shengyang, "Come on, laugh one."


    Feng Shengyang smiled cooperatively.


    Worthy of being a big star, all of them are superstars, just as good as a pictorial.


    "I sent this to Yin Shaojie, shouldn''t it be ok?" She politely asked Feng Shengyang''s opinion.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t expect her to take pictures for this, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, just send whatever you want."


    Is this the rhythm to make Yin Shaoji jealous?


    He bent the corner of his mouth and said, "Would you like to take a closer look with you, such as arms around your shoulders?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, this is enough."


    If you really want to hug your shoulders, Yin Shaojie''s guy is really jealous.


    Feng Shengyang smiled and said deliberately, "It would be a pity."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent the photo to Yin Shaozhen, waiting for his reply.


    No matter how busy he is, he should be able to free up time, take a look at WeChat?


    But after waiting for a while, I never waited for Yin Shaoji''s reply.


    Mu little face became dull.


    Feng Shengyang received a text message and said to her, "The car I sent is coming, because of the traffic jam, the driver has to go around to the other side.


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao responded softly, fork prodded the cake on the plate.


    He glanced at the cake and asked, "Don''t you eat it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s thoughts are on WeChat, waiting for Yin Shaozhen''s reply.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m full and don''t eat anymore."


    Full of gas.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, Feng Shengyang had already bought the bill.


    "Huh? How did you pay? Didn''t you say I asked you?"

 Chapter 2612： Remembered (3)

    Feng Shengyang smiled and said, "How can I let girls entertain? My gentleman''s demeanor does not allow me to entertain girls. If you really want to invite, next time, when Yin Shaozhen comes back, you invite me to dinner."


    "OK." Mu Xiao nodded.


    If you ask with Yin Shaojie, you can have this.


    Seeing that the shop was gradually overpopulated, she felt that both of them were paying, so it was not very good to occupy the position, so she followed Feng Shengyang and said, "Let''s go out and wait for the car. Anyway, it''s coming soon."


    "Well." Feng Sheng nodded his head.


    The two went out.


    The goose feather snow drifted slowly outside, and disappeared when it fell on the ground.


    The night wind blew, a little cold.


    Feng Shengyang asked her, "Is it cold?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gathered the hood of his coat and said, "It''s not cold."


    Actually she is a little cold.


    Accustomed to Yin Shaozhen''s warm embrace, she always felt nothing without him hugging and warming herself.


    Why couldn''t Feng Shengyang see her cold? She originally wanted to take off her coat and put it on her, but after thinking about it, she didn''t do it.


    Too intimate will only extend the distance between the two.


    He can only try to block her from the cold wind in a less obvious way.


    Because of the snow, there are few pedestrians on the road, and traffic is coming and going.


    He said to Mu''s novel, "It should be coming soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly and nodded.


    At this time, there was some engine noise in the air, which was abrupt.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand cars, he can also hear that this is not a sports car engine, and the ordinary car engine sound is not so loud.


    "what is this¡­¡­"


    She hadn''t had time to ask for the exit. At her backlight, a motorcycle flew from not far away and was heading in her direction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find it, but Feng Shengyang noticed something.


    "Little!"


    He roared loudly, and his long arm stretched over quickly to protect her.


    Bang--


    There was a loud knock.


    Then there was a mumble in her ears.


    Everything happened so fast, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ignorant, looking back at Feng Shengyang.


    His expression looked painful.


    What happened¡­¡­


    The motorcycle that caused the accident cursed a swear word, suddenly turned, and struck her again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened before he saw a man sitting in the back seat of the motorcycle, pulling an iron rod in his hand.


    "Be careful!"


    Feng Shengyang reacted quickly, pulling her back to the side.


    Who knows, the other party did not persevere, but also got out of the car and dragged Iron Root towards them quickly.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do!"


    Feng Shengyang endured the pain in his arm and resolutely blocked Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, protecting her behind him.


    "Damn, you''ll take care of me! Let me go if I want to live!"


    The other party did not recognize who he was, only to complete the task.


    Feng Shengyang gritted his teeth, a fierce glance across Jun''s face.


    "I don''t think you want to live!"


    His face was cold, and his tall, tall body walked forward.


    When the man saw that he was a handsome boy, why would he put him in his eyes, thinking he was a weak chicken, with a sneer, he wanted to get him with his fists.


    However, Feng Shengyang lifted his foot and kicked him off guard.


    This force was so frightening that the man fell to his knees in pain, his hands covered his stomach, and his eyes turned back.


    The man on the motorcycle was surprised, and he could not care about his own, so he was ready to run away.


    Feng Shengyang shouted, "Catch him!"


    As it happens, the car he sent arrived, just behind the motorcycle, the distance just stopped the motorcycle.

 Chapter 2613： Remembered (4)

    From the car, a muscular man looked nothing like a driver, more like a bodyguard, and quickly subdued the people on the motorcycle.


    "Uncle, uncle!" Shouted the man timidly, eyes floating around.


    Feng Shengyang noticed something and looked around.


    The sight fell on a black Audi in the distance.


    Did n¡¯t this car just want to carry them?


    It seems that this group of people is a gang.


    It may have been noticed that the black Audi hurried away.


    Feng Shengyang jotted down the license plate and told Jianshuo''s man the license plate to let the other party check it.


    He told Mu Xiao fiction, "Little, you get in the car first."


    The muscular driver Bi Gong stepped forward and drove the door to Mu Xiaola, guarding the top of her head and letting her get in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still in shock, and asked him, "Who are these people?"


    At the beginning, she also suspected that the other party''s goal was Feng Shengyang, but after the incident, she was surprised that the other party''s goal was probably hers.


    Did she provoke anyone recently?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the message Zhao Xiaolu sent to her, saying that someone had to be against her.


    So, this group of people?


    Who is the envoy behind the scenes?


    Outside the car, the motorcycle man made a horrible scream.


    Immediately, Feng Shengyang gracefully boarded the car, as if the person who had just broken the hand of the motorcycle man was not him.


    After listening to the analysis of Mu Xiaofeng, Feng Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    "That is to say, someone in your school is dissatisfied with you to go to the competition, just looking for someone to hurt your hand?"


    He noticed that the other party wanted to smash his little hand from the beginning, but fortunately he blocked it.


    Wen Yan, Mu Xiaoxiao also remembered his injury.


    "Your hands are all right?"


    She quickly said to the driver, "Go to the hospital first!"


    Who knows, Feng Shengyang shook his head and said, "It''s not a problem, no need to go to the hospital."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned, "Why is it okay? That''s an iron rod! Didn''t you just have a painful expression? Will your hands be broken? Will your bones break? No, you must go hospital."


    Feng Shengyang sighed and said, "I can''t go to the hospital now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why?"


    Is it because of his identity?


    If he is a big star, if he goes to the hospital and is known by the media, it will be big news.


    Feng Shengyang smiled bitterly and said, "Did you forget? The hospital nearby must have been very busy just now, and you can''t take care of me."


    It is of course false to say that he can''t take care of him.


    In his capacity, going to the hospital is to enjoy VIP treatment, and he will be treated first.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao also remembered the accident.


    "Then ... shall we go to a hospital farther away? You can''t do this, you must go to the hospital."


    Feng Shengyang had to compromise and said in a submissive tone, "Go to the hospital."


    He ordered the driver to go to the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved.


    Feng Shengyang looked at her sideways and asked, "Otherwise, will you take you home first? It''s not too early. When you get home, it will be more than nine o''clock."


    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao can''t leave him alone, not to mention that he was injured because of himself.


    "I will go to the hospital with you first to see how your hands are."


    Feng Shengyang smiled, "Thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, "... I said thank you."


    Feng Shengyang said indifferently, "As a gentleman, I can''t let me watch you hurt in front of me? It''s nothing, you don''t have to be like this."


    Of course, for other girls, he might not do so.

 Chapter 2614： Distressed him (1)

    Because Feng Shengyang''s identity is special, he can only go to a familiar hospital, so he is far away, on the other side of the city.


    Mu Xiaoxiao accompanied him.


    Fortunately, after inspection, his arm was only slightly bruised, not serious.


    Feng Shengyang said disapprovingly, "Look, it''s all right, you''re worried."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really relieved.


    "It''s okay."


    What she thought, she couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said, "You were hurt for me before, and this time it came again, it seems that it''s not long after ..."


    Feng Shengyang raised his hand, probably wanting to rub her head, but considering that it was a little intimate, she didn''t do it.


    He poked her forehead with his finger.


    "Are you stupid? Fortunately, I was by your side, otherwise what would you do if you were injured? Look at your small body, such a thin arm, knocking off a stick, and the bone is directly broken."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Generally, I seldom go out alone, not because I want to eat with you."


    Feng Shengyang smiled and said, "So, I should protect you, too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously looked at the phone again.


    Feng Shengyang thought she was looking at the time, it was not early, it was more than ten o''clock.


    He said, "It''s so late, you should go home, let''s go, I will take you home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said no, "Are you going to be hospitalized?"


    "Which hospital you live in, you have heard the doctor say, I''m okay, just go home and wipe it with medicated oil, let''s go, I have to send you home to ensure your safety." Feng Shengyang insisted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to agree.


    Now let her go home by car alone, she also feels uneasy.


    If the Yin family driver came to pick her up, it would have to wait for a while.


    It''s a waste of time to come and go like this. It''s twelve o''clock when she gets home.


    When we left the hospital, the night was late and the wind was even stronger.


    I don''t know when the snow has stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrank his neck and shook his shoulders.


    "Originally ... I don''t want to do this, but I can''t make you catch a cold?" Feng Shengyang said, taking off his coat and putting it on her.


    An unfamiliar masculine atmosphere enveloped Mu Xiaoxiao, who was not used to it and subconsciously wanted to break free.


    Feng Shengyang probably saw her movements, gathered her collar and said, "Get in the car."


    His overcoat was large and helped her to block the cold wind all at once.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t feel that cold.


    She stooped into the car and took off her coat.


    After all, there is heating in the car, so you do n¡¯t have to wear as much.


    "Thank you, give it back to you."


    Feng Shengyang smiled, received it, and said to the driver, "Drive."


    Mu Xiaoshuo wrote the address of the Yin family.


    Feng Shengyang''s expression saw no change.


    Fortunately, this private hospital is not far from the Yin family, and returned before 11 o''clock.


    When getting off the car, Feng Shengyang followed him, and put the coat on Mu Xiao''s shoulder.


    He said, "You put on your clothes first, and you can give Tian Qi tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him, "Aren''t you cold when you go back?"


    Without the coat, he had a sweater left. Although it looked very warm, the night after the snow was extremely cold.


    Feng Shengyang said with a smile of grace, "It''s okay. When I get home, the car is in the underground garage. There is a lift directly up there. It won''t be cold. Go in."


    He said so, and Mu Xiaoxiao was not good at rejecting his kindness.

 Chapter 2615： Distressed him (2)

    She nodded and said thank you.


    Feng Shengyang smiled and waved to her, "Little, good night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied, "Good night."


    The servants of the Yin family greeted them, stood on both sides to shield her from the wind, and followed her into the house.


    Feng Shengyang looked at the spot for a few seconds. At the driver''s reminder, he withdrew his eyes and bent over the car.


    Inside the house.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao entered the living room, she saw Mother Yin greet her and asked her anxiously, "Why didn''t you come back so late? Cold or cold, I''ll let you warm the milk, you drink it first."


    "Well, thank you Mother Yin." Mu Xiaoxiao took off her coat and handed it to the servant, instructing the servant to do dry cleaning, indicating that the sky would be taken back and returned.


    She was pulled by Mom Yin and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    The maid brought hot milk.


    Mother Yin asked aside, "Little baby, are you hungry? Would you like the kitchen to make you a supper?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I just came back after eating, and I am not hungry now."


    She looked up and looked around, eager to ask whether Yin Shaojie had returned.


    Think again, if Yin Shaozhen came back, he would not tell her.


    Yin Shaojin did not return her news, indicating that he had not returned.


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiao felt a little depressed.


    Will he be okay?


    Almost half a day without his news, he did not reply to her message, which made her inevitably a little cranky, afraid of any accidents.


    After watching her drink hot milk, Yin mother asked, "How about Shaojie? Why didn''t he come back with you? Or is school busy?"


    "he¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, hesitating what to say.


    She didn''t know what Yin Shaoji had to do when she went to the devil, so hurried to the past should be the most important thing.


    Let her lie and lie to Mama Yin, and she doesn''t know how to compose a story.


    Finally, I thought about it and said, "I don''t know. He is busy with something. He said he might come later in the evening."


    Fortunately, Mother Yin did not ask.


    "It''s not early, you go back to rest and go to bed early."


    "Well, Mother Yin is good night."


    "Good night, baby."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, after taking a shower and lying on the bed, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    She looked at the time like this, counting the time until twelve o''clock.


    Yin Shaojin did not return.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was sullen.


    All told him to let him come back at twelve o''clock, he was disobedient, hum!


    She looked at the door panel, locked the door angrily, and returned to the bed.


    It has passed the agreed time, and it is not today that he is back now.


    He never wanted to enter her room!


    Mu Xiaoxiao gathered on the quilt, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    I flipped on the bed many times, and I didn''t know how long it took before I fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened by the alarm clock because she slept a little late last night. The lack of sleep made her look not very good.


    Opening your eyes, the first reaction is to look at the other side of the bed.


    Yin Shaoji ...


    However, there was nothing there, there was no figure she wanted.


    She sat up and remembered that she locked the door last night.


    Even if Yin Shaozhen came back, it was impossible to enter her room.


    To prevent him from having the key, she also locked the anti-theft lock, unless the person inside opened the door, otherwise he would not be able to enter.


    However, when he woke up, he could not be seen for the first time, which made her feel down early in the morning.


    After washing, change into clothes.


    She did not go downstairs, but went to his bedroom first.

 Chapter 2616： Distressed him (3)

    When I met a servant outside the door, I whispered to her, "Miss Mu, the young master came back late last night. You were going to your room, but you locked the door, and the young master couldn''t get in. You had to go back to your room and sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt better when he heard that he had gone to her room.


    She asked, "What time did he come back?"


    The maid thought for a while and said, "It seems ... more than three o''clock."


    so late?


    It is now seven o''clock in the morning, which means he only slept for more than three hours.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, should he wake him up.


    I don''t know what he was busy with when he went to the devil. He was so tired that he slept so little time. It is estimated that his energy has not recovered.


    Do n¡¯t wake him up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still distressed by him, and turned to leave.


    Who knows, the door opened suddenly.


    "Little ..." A tall, long figure pounced, hugged her, and kissed her on the face.


    The servant smiled and stepped back deliberately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled into his room by Yin Shaojie.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I didn''t see your message until I was too busy. I didn''t get back to you so late. I was afraid I would make you sleep." Yin Shaojie put her arms around her tightly and her chin rested on her neck.


    He was very smart and did not ask her if she was angry.


    Because she locked the door, she had already stated that she was angry before she was allowed to enter her room.


    Mu Xiao pained the fatigue on his face carefully.


    "You only slept for more than three hours, how did you wake up? You won''t sleep at night? Go to bed quickly."


    Pushing him to the bed, who knows, the sheets on the bed are very flat, like no one has slept, and the quilt is gone.


    What about the quilt?


    In a blink of an eye, the quilt was on the sofa.


    Yin Shaojie noticed her sight and hugged her entwinedly, kissed her on the cheek, and then explained, "I punish myself for sleeping on the sofa, so good or bad?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, and his anger disappeared at this moment.


    "you''re so dumb?"


    Does n¡¯t he hate sleeping on the sofa the most?


    Also fined myself to sleep on the sofa.


    I have never seen anyone even more stupid than him.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her intimately, "I said that I came back last night, but the flight was late, and I came back after 12 o''clock. I didn''t keep my word, so I should be fined."


    "You are stupid!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with distressed eyes.


    He was so tired, he came back so late, he did n¡¯t sleep well, and he punished himself to sleep on the sofa. Would n¡¯t he be more restless?


    She held his handsome face and leaned up to kiss the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t go to school today, rest at home, you see you are tired."


    "It''s okay. I just fell asleep. I feel much better and I''m not tired." Yin Shaojie said, yawning uncontrollably.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said resolutely, "No, you have to make up! Even if you are an iron striker, you need to rest enough. Go to bed quickly."


    He only slept for more than three hours. Once she came to his room, he woke up immediately, indicating that he had always been light sleep and did not enter real deep sleep. How could he get enough rest.


    Yin Shaojie was happily pulled by her, went to bed, and lay down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered him with a quilt, and said softly, "You sleep well, and you''re full after sleep, okay?"


    Yin Shao pouted, "You kiss me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao went up to kiss him.


    "You sleep well, I''m going to school."


    "Hmm." Yin Shaojie''s hand wrapped around her waist, pulled her over, and kissed her small mouth several times.

 Chapter 2617： Distressed him (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to ask him what he was busy last night, and wanted to tell him what he had encountered last night.


    But now seeing him like this, only the heartache left, and everything else was left behind.


    She went downstairs for breakfast and went to school on time.


    I had taken Feng Shengyang''s coat and wanted to give it to Feng Tianqi. Who knows that Feng Tianqi''s guy didn''t come to school.


    She called Feng Tianqi and he didn''t answer.


    I don''t know if Ye Xinwei was seriously injured. Shouldn''t Feng Tianqi take care of her in the hospital?


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin on the desk, worrying about how to return Feng Shengyang''s coat to him.


    Unconsciously, the morning class was over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dazed and suddenly heard the sound of text messages.


    She shook her spirits and recovered. The first thought was that Yin Shaozhen woke up and sent her a message.


    Quickly took out his phone to read text messages.


    However, it is not Yin Shaoji.


    It was the strange number yesterday.


    ¡ª¡ªMu Xiaoxiao, someone has to be against you, you have to be careful.


    She remembered it, this was sent to her by Zhao Xiaolu.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while. Although she knew that the other party would not return to her, she still sent a message.


    ¡ª¡ªWho is against me?


    Staring at the screen for a few seconds, thinking that she wouldn''t return to her, she was about to put away her phone. Who knows, text messages came in.


    ¡ª¡ªSeveral girls in high school art class, but I ca n¡¯t tell you who they are.


    At least the scope has narrowed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied the word ¡®thank you¡¯.


    "Little! What do you want to eat at noon? Yin Shaojin didn''t seem to come to school. Should he count him?" At the door of the classroom, Han Qiqing didn''t arrive, so the sound came first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly packed up and picked up his bag.


    "He shouldn''t be here, let us three eat."


    Han Qiqing stepped up and held her hand to ask, "So what do you want to eat? It''s about the same every day. Let''s go out to eat today? How about Japanese food?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "Well ... I want fried chicken!"


    Just when Yin Shaozhen was away, nobody stopped her from eating fried chicken.


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Then eat Korean food! I will call Shi Jun first, let him drive, and come directly to pick us up."


    When the two walked out of the high school building, Qi Qing was still talking on the phone.


    The girl''s screams came head-on.


    "Ah! I read it right? It''s Feng Shao Ye, Feng Shao is so handsome!"


    "Oh my god, there is really little wind. Why did he come to our school? Is there any activity?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked in the direction surrounded by girls, and she saw Feng Shengyang surrounded by fans.


    He obviously came to her, and as soon as he saw her, he waved at her.


    Exactly, his coat can be returned to him.


    She walked over and handed him the bag in her hand.


    "Thank you for your coat. Tian Qi didn''t come to school, so I couldn''t give it to him."


    Feng Shengyang took it, with a graceful smile on his face, "He didn''t go home last night. It is estimated that he will take care of the little girl in the hospital."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Well, you ... are your hands okay? Better?"


    Feng Shengyang raised his arm and moved, and said to her with her hand, "Look at yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and asked, "Are you here for me? Is there anything?"


    Speaking of the right thing, Feng Shengyang''s expression became more serious.


    "Last night, I asked people to check, and also interrogated the two people last night, knowing who was the chief behind the scenes, I think ... should help you clean these bad guys."


    Clean up? Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened by the two words he used.

 Chapter 2618： Fast time (1)

    She asked him, "What do you want to do?"


    Feng Shengyang smiled politely and gracefully, but his eyes passed a coldness.


    "Students like this can hurt others because of a moment of jealousy, and I think they need to go to the youth school for education."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    This made her unable to refute.


    She just asked, "So what do you want to do? Report this to the school?"


    Feng Shengyang looked at her with a smile on his face, tickled his fingers and said, "You come with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing was confused, and leaned over to her and asked, "Little, what happened? What did he just say? What''s behind the scene?"


    Mu Xiaozhizhi didn''t know what to say.


    If you tell Qiqing that you were almost attacked last night, with Qiqing''s temper, it is estimated to be a violent jump, and she will definitely beat the principal behind the scene.


    She was organizing the wording, and Feng Shengyang turned back and explained briefly.


    "Last night, someone wanted to hurt Xiao Xiao, but fortunately I was there, otherwise the little hand would suffer."


    Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing jumped.


    "What? Little, are you okay?"


    She looked at Mu Xiao''s whole body up and down with worry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her, "I''m fine, am I not good?"


    Feng Shengyang said, "I was there last night, and of course I won''t let her do anything."


    Han Qiqing was a little bit obedient to Feng Shengyang.


    She gave him a thumbs up, "You did a great job!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and said, "Even if I am alone, I will be fine. There are many people over there and there are so many shops. It ¡¯s just that I just spoke to him and was distracted, otherwise I would be able to hide myself, and when I ran into the store, those people would not dare to do anything.


    She didn''t want people around her to always think she needed protection.


    As if she didn''t protect her, she couldn''t survive alone.


    Although she is not as powerful as Yin Shaoji, but she is not a three-year-old child, just standing there waiting to be injured, will she run well?


    Feng Shengyang stood still and looked at her and said, "Is this not me? I am, of course, to protect you."


    Han Qiqing echoed, "Yes, yes, I will protect you first if I am here!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao can only move and say, "Thank you."


    Han Qiqing held her hand, "Don''t Yin Shaozhen know about your injury?"


    "Corrected, it was almost injured, I was not injured, it was him who was injured." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at Feng Shengyang.


    Feng Shengyang raised his arm and said, "I didn''t get hurt, I just smashed my hand, it''s okay."


    He had practiced, and when she helped her, he also skillfully cushioned the opponent''s strength.


    Han Qiqing''s focus is not this, but Yin Shaozhen knows it or not.


    Strange.


    If Xiao Shaozhen knew about the little injury, how could Yin Shaozhen not respond? It must be furious!


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and said, "He came back very late last night. I let him rest at home. This matter ... hasn''t told him yet."


    Han Qiqing suddenly, "No wonder."


    She said, if Yin Shaozhen knew who had hurt Xiaoxiao, even if it was just an attempt, he would not let the other party pass.


    "Then where are we going now?"


    Feng Shengyang said with awkward eyes, "Go and punish the bad guys!"

 Chapter 2619： Fast time (2)

    Han Qiqing liked this statement.


    Punish the bad guys!


    She asked, "Where are the bad guys? Who did you find the bad guys so quickly?"


    The three of them walked and walked to the front of the art building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already known that it was the high school art class before this, so it is no surprise that Feng Shengyang would bring them here.


    Feng Shengyang said, "There are no walls that are impenetrable, as long as you have the heart to check, you can always find it."


    Besides, these are students, no matter how witty, it is impossible to be meticulous without traces.


    The three of them walked in front, followed by a large group of students.


    When a group of people arrived in a certain studio, they were already controlled by the people sent by Feng Shengyang in advance.


    "The wind is low, they are all inside, and none of them run."


    "Well." Feng Shengyang nodded and took Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing inside.


    Han Qiqing raised his chin, walked to the front, akimbo, and pointed to a confused student in the senior high school art class and asked, "Give you the opportunity to confess, who is it! Who is going to hurt our little ones? come out!"


    The students in the senior three art class looked at each other.


    During school, a group of men suddenly broke in to prevent them from leaving and controlled them.


    This made them frightened and puzzled, not knowing what happened.


    After listening to Han Qiqing, everyone just got a little clue.


    It''s just that no one came forward to admit that they looked at each other, looked at others, and waited for others to come out.


    Han Qiqing snorted coldly, "Dare you dare not to be a dare? Wow! I tell you, this is an opportunity for you to surrender and take it lightly. We have long found out who is the master behind the scenes!"


    Her fingers flicked at random, pointing at a few of them.


    It was so coincident that she was ordered to one of the perpetrators, and the girl suddenly shivered and panicked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qi Qing with tears and laughs, can you still play like this?


    Feng Shengyang stood on the podium and raised his hand to signal the next person, who opened the projection screen.


    He glanced at the students in the art class of senior high school.


    "No one surrenders?"


    He snapped his fingers and the screen began to play.


    It was the two beaters that he caught, who were beaten up with bruises and swollen faces, and wailed again and again, panicking to identify the initiator, who bought them.


    The onlookers were all in an uproar.


    The other innocent classmates in the senior art class looked at the named girl with a surprised look.


    It turned out she did it!


    The girls who were named were pale.


    She stood up and stuttered, "Just, just by this man, just say, am I the one who bought him? What kind of evidence is this! I can also say that you are the one to slap them and force them to identify me!"


    Feng Shengyang grinned badly, "Do you still want to quibble? Then I will show you a piece of direct evidence."


    Several girls appeared in this video, including the named girl.


    Their expressions and their conversations were clearly captured.


    They are discussing how to deal with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Others maliciously proposed to find someone to admire the little sulfuric acid and make her disfigured.


    Some people even jokingly said that looking for a few homeless gangsters to admire Xiaoxiao and see if Jie Shao would want her.


    Every girl thinks about the most vicious means.


    Despite the tone of jokes, it also made people see their hearts.


    Finally, the girl named, she proudly said that she had already spent money to find a thug, to hurt Mu Xiaomu''s hand, so that Mu Xiaoxiao could not participate in the competition.

 Chapter 2620： Fast time (3)

    The entire video is only a few minutes, but the onlookers are dumbfounded.


    It turns out that people''s minds can be so terrible!


    Especially boys.


    I thought: Girls are terrible!


    Those students who are familiar with several girls in the high school art class looked at them in disbelief, as if they did not know that these girls were so vicious in private.


    Several girls'' faces turned white.


    They never imagined that someone would record their conversation!


    One of the girls explained in panic, "I ... I just talked about it, I didn''t really want to do it! Of course I didn''t dare to do that, Mu Xiaoxiao, I really didn''t want to hurt you."


    In fact, most of the girls in the video are short-lived, and talk about it, and will not really do it.


    But this is enough to see their real malicious.


    Han Qiqing sneered, "You didn''t do it, but you thought so, and didn''t stop the people around you from doing it, you are the accomplice!"


    The girl was speechless by her choking voice.


    The onlookers all agreed with Han Qiqing.


    "That is to say, this is not an accomplice?"


    "She didn''t do it by herself, but she hoped that others would do it. If that person succeeds and hurts Mu Xiao''s hand, she will be happy and gloat, this kind of person is even more abominable!"


    "Without the encouragement of these people, maybe the girl might not dare to actually buy the thugs! The accomplices are also responsible!"


    At this time, the teaching director of the art department hurriedly came after hearing the news.


    Seeing this battle, I was immediately frightened.


    "Miss Qiqing ... less wind ... you guys, what happened?"


    Feng Shengyang was informed by his men and asked him, "Are you the teaching director of the art department?"


    The teaching director nodded quickly, "Yes, there is less wind. I am the teaching director of the art department. Excuse me, is there something wrong with the students of our department?"


    Feng Shengyang said directly, "Call the police."


    The instructor was stunned, "Report, call the police? Why do you call the police?"


    The onlookers kindly explained to him, "These girls in the high school art class would hurt Mu Xiaoxiao by buying the thugs. Fortunately, Feng Shao protected Mu Xiaoxiao, and now Feng Shao brought people to punish them. Look, Director. , There is evidence of less wind! "


    "Hurry up and call the police! The school cannot favor these people!"


    I got the message from the student''s phrase, and the director was so frightened that he was cold and sweating.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao? Is Mu Xiaoxiao injured? Isn''t Mu Xiaoxiao okay?"


    God, how come Mu Xiaoxiao!


    If Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad luck, and Jie Shao was angry, he would also be implicated as his teaching director!


    The director now only cares about Mu Xiao''s situation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was so flustered, he stood up and said, "Director, I''m fine, you call the police first."


    The Director of Teaching saw that she was really okay, and then he was relieved and quickly called the police.


    After hanging up the phone, he carefully asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Which ... Jie Shao? Where did Jie Shao go? Does Shao Shao know this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao probably knew why he was nervous, and explained, "He doesn''t know yet."


    The instructor was relieved again.


    He said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, Miss Qiqing, and less wind, you can rest assured that our school will not appease such a black sheep. We must cooperate with the police and severely punish them!"

 Chapter 2621： Fast time (4)

    Soon afterwards, the police arrived and took a few girls away, as well as the relevant evidence.


    This incident caused a sensation in the whole school.


    On the way, Song Shijun also came and learned that Yin Shaozhen didn''t know about it, and he was surprised.


    "Is there anything I don''t know about small things?"


    Han Qiqing got close to him and said, "Xiao Xiao hasn''t told him yet. Yin Shaozhen is sleeping at home now. When he wakes up, Xiao Xiao will find a chance to tell him, but this matter has been settled, or Let Feng Shengyang''s love rival help Xiao Xiao, and Yin Shaozhen will be mad after knowing it! "


    Song Shijun looked at her, "Why are you a bit ... don''t you hate Feng Shengyang?"


    Feng Shengyang walked ahead.


    Han Qiqing booed at him so as not to let Feng Shengyang hear it.


    "I now think he''s slick, isn''t it?"


    At least for the point of guarding the little, they have the same goal.


    Song Shijun frowned, what he wanted to know more was, "What''s the matter with Shaojie? Last night Xiaofan went to dinner with Feng Shengyang, he didn''t care?"


    Han Qiqing shrugged and said, "Listening to a short novel, Yin Shaozhen flew to Modu last night, and I didn''t know what I was busy with. I came back very late. Seeing that he was too tired, Xiao Xiao didn''t tell him about it, don''t you know Is he busy with going to the devil? "


    Song Shijun shook his head.


    Han Qiqing smiled and patted his shoulder, "You are such a good brother, it seems that it is not such a good brother."


    Song Shijun said, "He didn''t tell Xiao Xiao, do you think my good brother will be better than Xiao Xiao?"


    Han Qiqing was right.


    She was curious, "So what''s the point of his busy going to the devil? After a long time, I didn''t tell Xiao Xiao at all, and Xiao Xiao was worried about him. Xiao Xiao also said, sent him a message, he all Did not return. "


    Song Shijun analyzed, "It should be a very important thing, busy scoring is not refreshing, so I didn''t see the little information."


    "What would it be?" Han Qiqing''s gossip face.


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said angrily, "How do I know?"


    Han Qiqing looked sorry.


    She **** and said jokingly, "Yin Shaojin wouldn''t tell anyone like this, wouldn''t it be hiding from Xiaoxiao, who would you meet with?"


    Song Shijun knocked her head off, "Don''t talk in front of Xiaoxiao if you talk nonsense like this."


    Han Qiqing rubbed his head in pain, "You know it''s nonsense, how could Xiaobe believe it?"


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, don''t talk about such things, your girls have the most thoughts, maybe one day, Xiao Xiao believes?" Song Shijun said seriously.


    Han Qiqing smiled and waved his hand, "No, Xiao Xiao is so clever, and he will never believe such nonsense."


    If Yin Shaojin really went to find other girls, and kept it secret, it was a fantasy!


    At this time, front.


    Because it happened to be lunch, Mu Xiaoxiao invited Feng Shengyang to have lunch together.


    Feng Shengyang is of course respectful rather than obedient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him curiously, "Why do you have the latter video? You shouldn''t know it in advance, and then people will sneak it?"


    Feng Shengyang said with a smile, "Someone gave it to me, guess who?"


    "Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the question mark, she really couldn''t figure out who it would be.


    Feng Shengyang announced the answer, "Zhao Xiaolu."


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed. "It''s her? Huh, right, don''t you know her?"


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 2622： Feng Shengyang replaced Yin Shaojies position (1)

    Feng Shengyang explained with a smile, "I didn''t know before, but did you tell me that she used to send you a message to indicate that someone wants to be against you? I contacted her in order to find a clue, the video is her Take the initiative to me. "


    "It turned out that she had accidentally overheard the conversations of the girls before, but it was later discovered that those people were afraid that she would speak out, so she pulled her in, and wanted her to be in the same class, so she pretended to be obedient, and then found a chance to secretly record The video was downloaded. "


    "If it wasn''t for the video, even if the two thugs confessed, there really is no other evidence to prove that the girls colluded."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "It turns out this way."


    She was very happy about this, indicating that Zhao Xiaolu is now better.


    She used to think that Zhao Xiaolu was not as bad as a girl, and it seemed that she felt right.


    Feng Shengyang asked, "Shall we go to the school cafeteria to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "We rarely go to the cafeteria to eat now, most of them eat in the student union, but ... since you are invited to eat, of course you have to eat outside, what do you want to eat?"


    Han Qiqing has come together, "Xiao Xiao, didn''t you say you wanted fried chicken? Don''t go to Korean food?"


    "Fried chicken? Eat fried chicken at noon?" Feng Shengyang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with surprise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose, "I ... I haven''t eaten for a long time. I had a problem eating before. Yin Shaojin didn''t let me eat anymore, so I thought he was not here today, so I wanted to eat it, but it''s okay, please You eat, choose what you like. "


    Feng Shengyang thoughtfully said, "I suddenly want to eat Korean food."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny and said, "You don''t have to accept me."


    "No, I just suddenly wanted to eat Korean food. I always eat Chinese food. I usually get busy. It''s a box lunch. I really don''t eat food from other countries. Korean food really hasn''t eaten in a long time." Feng Shengyang Seriously.


    Han Qiqing said, "Then eat Korean food, anyway, just have a lunch, and eat nothing."


    Feng Shengyang agreed, "Yes, just a meal, just fill your stomach."


    Han Qiqing saw that he echoed his words, and felt that he was more pleasing to the eye.


    Feng Shengyang doesn''t seem to hate that much, people are not bad.


    Song Shijun hangerlang said locally, "You decide, I can do it, just fill my stomach."


    Just a meal, it ¡¯s not a big deal, can it be negotiated?


    So everyone decided to eat Korean food.


    There is a very high-end Korean cuisine near Suntech College, not too far away, so they chose to walk over.


    Feng Shengyang asked Mu Xiao, "Is it cold?"


    The sun is good today, the temperature is actually quite suitable, he is just a question of concern.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "Not cold."


    She was wearing a warm dress today and she was wearing a scarf.


    Han Qiqing from the side glanced at them from time to time.


    She slammed Song Shijun with her elbow and whispered, "I suddenly felt that Feng Shengyang was a good person, and it was a good match with Xiao Xiao."


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "You''re stubborn? In the world, only Shaojie is the best match for Xiaoxiao, and he doesn''t accept rebuttals!"


    He sighed in his heart: the girl''s mind is really easy to change.


    Han Qiqing wanted to raise his hands in agreement, "Of course, they are not worthy, who else is worthy?"


    For this, she is also 100% recognized.

 Chapter 2623： Feng Shengyang replaced Yin Shaojies position (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly approached, holding Qi Qing''s hand and asked, "What are you talking about? What is unworthy?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly laughed and said, "Nothing, what we are saying is ... Bah! Bah! Those bad guys, dare to bully our little ones, are they worthy? Must be sent to the youth management office and educated."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her.


    A group of people walked and walked quickly to the Korean restaurant.


    However, because it was late and it was a working day, there were no boxes, so I could only sit outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Shengyang hesitantly, "Are you inconvenient? Would you like to change places?"


    A big star like Feng Shengyang, sitting outside must not be watched? How do you eat?


    "It''s okay." Feng Shengyang indicated that he didn''t care and gestured to a corner.


    Later, his follower, not knowing whether it was a bodyguard or an assistant, stopped the person who was going to take a photo.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his follower and said, "Also let them sit at a table and eat."


    Feng Shengyang said, "It doesn''t matter, they have their job."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the people who recognized him as Feng Shengyang, especially the female fans. They were all excited, and they wanted to pounce.


    This is indeed, someone needs to block it.


    So she did not insist.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao is also used to being noticed by people, and does not feel cautious.


    Four people started to order.


    When serving, Han Qiqing swiped his phone and gave a scream.


    "God, this post is too bold! I read it to you. The title of this post is [shock! Feng Shengyang replaced Yin Shaozhen''s position], you said, is this person dead? Dare to send this s post."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled, "What does this mean?"


    Han Qiqing handed her the mobile phone to her, and said in her mouth, "I have to say that the students in our school are too imaginative. I am also convinced of this nonsense ability!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao read the content of the post and suddenly burst into tears.


    What the post says is that today Yin Shaojin is missing. Feng Shengyang not only saves the hero, but also gets into the small circle of Mu and eats with Han Qiqing and his party.


    "There is a photo to prove that he was usually together with the four people of Jie Shao, Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun. Today, Shao Shao is absent. His position was replaced by Feng Shengyang. Laughing, I feel that the atmosphere of these four people is very harmonious, so I do n¡¯t know how I felt when I saw this scene. "


    Below the post, followed by the photo, is the photo of the four of them just walking on the Suntech school road.


    Song Shijun also used his mobile phone to read posts.


    He shook his head, "This can also be a topic. Are the students in our school too boring? Sure enough, there are too few homework, so Shao Jie should be given some homework for them."


    "Don''t!" Han Qiqing''s hand stopped him. "Don''t forget, you will have our share of the assignment, did you write it for me?"


    Song Shijun certainly won''t help her write, "You dream, write your own homework."


    "So don''t add it, I can''t afford so many homework!"


    She goes back every day to review, and then squeeze her free time, her life is no longer fun.


    Feng Shengyang looked at them with interest and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Are they usually so interesting?"


    It feels like watching a sketch, it''s fun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Almost."

 Chapter 2624： Feng Shengyang replaced Yin Shaozhens position (3)

    She now cares more about the content of the post. The last sentence the landlord said made her worry too.


    Originally nothing happened, Feng Shengyang helped her, she asked Feng Shengyang to have a meal.


    Now that this post is discredited in such nonsense, how would he feel if Yin Shaojie saw it?


    Of course, she also knows that Yin Shaojin won''t believe what is in the post, but don''t forget, this guy is a big vinegar!


    He needs no reason to be jealous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and quickly sent a message to Yin Shaozhen to report his whereabouts in advance.


    ¡ª¡ªAre you awake? Feng Shengyang helped me a favor today. I invited him to dinner. Qi Qing and Shi Jun were also there.


    Looking at the time, it''s half past twelve.


    She guessed that he should be awake.


    Yin Shaojin is not like she is a lazy worm, she can sleep for most of the day while snooze, and can sleep directly until the afternoon.


    However, she waited for a while, but did not wait for Yin Shaoji''s reply.


    So, he hasn''t woken up yet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know if he should be relieved.


    When eating, she was a little absent-minded.


    Both Han Qiqing and Song Shijun are used to it. As long as Yin Shaozhen is away, Xiao Xiao will assume this state, so they are not surprised.


    Feng Shengyang probably guessed that the reason Mu Xiaoxiao was so fascinated was that Yin Shaozhen didn''t say anything.


    A meal is quickly finished.


    Feng Shengyang didn''t stay much, saying that he still has work to do, so he left first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao watched him.


    Waiting for Feng Shengyang to leave, she looked down at her phone again to see if Yin Shaojie had returned her message.


    "Little, let''s take a break when we go back to the students?"


    Han Qiqing stood beside her and stretched.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well."


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t want to go back, shall we call a car?"


    Song Shijun laughed, "I said Miss Han, how far is this, and still calling for a car? Or let''s go back in a small yellow car."


    Han Qiqing argued, "Why can''t I call a car? From here to the Student Union, it''s quite far, and it will take 20 minutes to walk, right? I''m very expensive and I don''t want to walk. "


    Song Shijun compromised, "Huh! Small, let''s call the lady."


    Han Qiqing was amused by him.


    Song Shijun used the software to call a special car, and it only took five minutes before the three of them returned to the student union building.


    Han Qiqing lay on the sofa Ge You, and did not forget to post.


    She sat up violently.


    "Another post! This post is even more excessive, and it is said that Xiao Xiao is more suitable with Feng Sheng Yang, and everyone is allowed to vote! What the hell!"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t be more angry, and used the words that Song Shijun said before, and posted back.


    "Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao are the best in the world, and do not accept rebuttals!"


    Song Shijun said, "These people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    Han Qiqing said dissatisfiedly, "Oh, this person dares to refute me! What a small accident happened, but Yin Shaojin disappeared. The hero who saved the beauty is Feng Shengyang. Do you agree with each other? "


    "Even if Feng Shengyang didn''t help, Yin Shaojie knew this and would help punish the bad guys! Feng Shengyang just moved a little faster."


    "Furthermore, it''s the help between friends. I see that Feng Shengyang doesn''t dare to think about Xiao Xiao right now, but just wants to restore his relationship with Xiao Xiao."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also saw this post.


    She was a little helpless, "I can''t understand the thoughts of these people."

 Chapter 2625： Feng Shengyang replaced Yin Shaojies position (4)

    Isn''t her relationship with Yin Shaozhen obvious to all?


    Perhaps these people are eager to break up, so they deliberately said these messy words and wanted to separate her feelings from Yin Shaozhen.


    It is a pity that they will not succeed.


    These people are not at all clear. Her relationship with Yin Shaozhen is so deep that no one can shake it.


    Han Qiqing sneered, "We don''t have to understand the minds of the brainless."


    Song Shijun originally wanted to check who these people were, but found that these people became smarter. They all used new registered accounts and changed their network IP.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I''m still going to prepare a case for Yin Shaojie, lest he see these posts angry."


    Song Shijun said, "No, he can tell what is malicious, and will not believe what these boring people say."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know, but it would be uncomfortable to see these posts."


    Moreover, Yin Shaozhen is so tired now, she does not want him to be in a bad mood.


    By the way, I wonder if he woke up.


    Why did he sleep so long this time?


    Mu Xiaoling''s machine flashed, "Yes, I can call home and ask the servant! Oops, why am I so stupid."


    She was afraid that Yin Shaojie was still asleep, so she dared not call.


    Having figured it out, she called the Yin family.


    Quickly connected.


    "Did Yin Shaozhen wake up?"


    The servant knew it was her, and Bi Gong replied, "Young Master woke up at eleven o''clock and went upstairs again after lunch."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "He''s already awake ..."


    But why didn''t he return her message?


    Didn''t he see it, or ... got angry, so he didn''t return her message?


    She asked the maid, "Then ... what are he doing now?"


    The maid said, "Young Master went out an hour ago."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused.


    An hour ago, just before she had dinner with Feng Shengyang?


    At that time, he didn''t know that she went to dinner with Feng Shengyang, or the things on the post.


    She asked, "Where did he go?"


    The servant said, "This ... I don''t know. The young master didn''t say it."


    Not getting useful information, Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone.


    She was thinking all over her mind, did Yin Shaojie see her message? Why didn''t he return her message? Did he see those posts? Where did he go again?


    There are many questions in Mu Xiao Cao, eager to get answers.


    She called Yin Shaojie and wanted to ask him directly.


    However, a formulaic female voice told her, "The phone you dialed has been turned off, please try again later ..."


    How did it shut down?


    Full of doubts could not be explained, and Mu Xiao became irritable.


    The feeling of not being able to reach someone who wants to contact someone really drives people crazy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to smash his phone irritably.


    Han Qiqing, who was on the side, saw that her expression was wrong, and asked quickly, "Little, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay!" Mu Xiao said with a low air pressure.


    She doesn''t look okay in any way.


    Han Qiqing was very worried, "Did you ... see that post? Don''t care what those people say, we want to protect you, this is what we are willing to do."


    "What post?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Han Qiqing showed her the post, "I thought you saw it."


    The content of this post is very excessive, saying that Mu Xiaoxiao always wants to protect the people around him, that is, a weak chicken, it is a waste that cannot be taken care of in life!

 Chapter 2626： Scolding Xiaoxiao just wont work! (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, looking at the content of the post.


    "Don''t you think Mu Xiaoxiao is a waste? I have the impression that Lu Yichen protected her, Feng Tianqi protected her, and Jie Shao also protected her, even Han Qiqing. When something happened to Mu Xiaoxiao, it was also Han Qiqing. Standing up and arguing for her, Mu Xiaoxiao stood silently behind her, protected by so many people, as if she was taken for granted. Was she crippled? Wo n¡¯t she protect herself? Was it just a weak chicken! I do n¡¯t know how she grew up. If no one protects her, would she die long ago? Such a waste that ca n¡¯t be taken care of by herself, I really do n¡¯t understand why Hui Shao likes her. ¡±


    This was the first time someone had scolded her like this, and Mu Xiaoxiao laughed.


    "What does this mean? Others protect me, so I am a weak chicken? What logic is this?"


    She couldn''t get the logic point of this landlord at all.


    What''s even more annoying is that there are many people behind to echo the landlord''s point of view.


    "Someone finally said it boldly! I haven''t used it anymore. Why did Mu Xiaoxiao make so many people willing to protect her? Jie Shao, Han Qiqing, Ye Shao, and Lu Yichen, who is now Gu''s family, can say four The big family is all together, and there is a mayor son Song Shijun, now there is a little wind, is it that Mu Xiaowu is Wu Zetian? Everyone must turn around her? Ha ha. "


    "I agree with the landlord that Mu Xiaoxiao is a weak chicken! She always wants the people around her to protect her. She is not a princess of any country. Why should so many people protect her?"


    "I really don''t know, how did Mu Xiaoxiao survived before meeting Xiao Shao before? Like her waste, it is estimated that she had been hit by a car before going out!"


    This reply is too much, full of malicious, it is a curse to Mu Xiao.


    Han Qiqing was furious when he saw this reply.


    "Who the hell! If I knew who the man was, I would absolutely kill him! We like to protect the little ones, what''s the matter with them? It''s so wide!"


    Song Shijun also saw this post on his mobile phone.


    He frowned, "The person who posted this post is already ridiculous, and so many people agree."


    The little one is in China, the family is not around, are these friends protecting her, is there any problem?


    He believes that if necessary, Xiao Xiao will protect them in turn.


    These people just saw that they protected Xiao Xiao, but they did not see that Xiao Xiao also had the independent ability.


    Maybe there are some things that Xiao Xiao can solve by herself, but Yin Shaojie and Han Qiqing will all rush in front of Xiao Xiao and help her solve the problem.


    So it creates the illusion that little always needs everyone to protect.


    These friends are well aware that although Xiao is a little lazy, she is not a person who can''t even protect herself.


    Besides, the specific analysis of specific problems, if not because of being together with Shao Jie, Xiao will not encounter so many dangers. The Mu family is so low-key, on the one hand, it is to avoid many potential dangers.


    If she is alone, she can cope with the crises she encounters.


    For this, Song Shijun is not in doubt.


    So, Xiaoxiao is definitely not a weak chicken, and even less likely to be waste.


    These people are obviously aimed at Xiao Xiao, and they are not used to enjoying the protection of so many people.


    There was Yin Shaoji before.

 Chapter 2627： Scolding Xiaoxiao just wont work! (2)

    Now there is another idol superstar Feng Shengyang in the hearts of thousands of girls.


    Song Shijun guessed that the landlord must be a girl and a fan of Feng Shengyang.


    Today, Feng Shengyang made a special trip to come forward for the little one. It can be said that the hero is a complete rescuer. This action will inevitably cause the brains of the brains to be jealous.


    Of course, the remnant of the brain will not remember the hatred of Feng Shengyang, and the spearhead will naturally point to the small one.


    It''s too much to just send such malicious posts!


    Song Shijun, who was rarely angry, was also irritated this time.


    There were many unpleasant words in the back, he even suspected that it was the trumpet opened by the landlord.


    He quickly contacted the forum administrator, asked to delete this post, and banned the landlord.


    I don''t know, the wildfires are endless, and the spring breeze blows again.


    One post was deleted, and a new vest posted a new post.


    "Why delete my post? Mu Xiaoxiao is waste, it''s rubbish! This is a fact! Isn''t it because Mu Xiaoxiao is a girlfriend with a small amount of shame? ?"


    Because of the deletion of the post, and the excitement of the landlord, it immediately caused some classmates to respond.


    "Is it rich and powerful? Is there any right to prevent others from expressing their own ideas?"


    "I just want to say that Mu Xiaoxiao is waste! Mu Xiaoxiao is waste! Mu Xiaoxiao is waste!"


    "In fairness, I think the landlord is not wrong. If Mu Xiaoxiao is not a weak chicken, why would so many people protect her? Won''t she protect herself?"


    A few at first glance is that the account of the trumpet is attached, and Mu Xiaoxiao is flying up.


    But there are still some voices that refute them.


    "It''s funny upstairs, whether Mu Xiaoxiao is weak or not, like Jie Shao, Feng Shengyang, Lu Yichen, etc. are all boys. By their side, Mu Xiaoxiao is just an ordinary girl. Isn''t it supposed to be? "


    "Plus that they are friends with Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing that their friends are in danger, do they have to stand by and let Mu Xiaoxiao get hurt?"


    "Even if Mu Xiaoxiao can protect himself, they are boys and they are ahead to protect her. Isn''t it wrong?"


    "I see, people like the landlord must have no friends around them, so have they never experienced the taste of being protected by friends?"


    "Haha, the truth is upstairs! To put it bluntly, the landlord is guilty of red eyes."


    Seeing these replies, Han Qiqing just wanted to like them!


    That''s the reason!


    Han Qiqing cracked and cracked, sending a reply.


    "Little is my best sister, I will be happy to protect her, I will be good to her, can you control it? Neuropathy!"


    As soon as Song Shijun refreshed, she saw her reply on this floor and couldn''t help laughing.


    He also replied one with his account.


    "A group of us loves to pamper the little as a princess. We have no opinions. Why do you have opinions? How old are you?"


    His account is rarely used, usually used for diving to read posts.


    This time for Mu Xiaoxiao, it is also to let everyone know what position Xiao Xiao is among them.


    At the same time, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun''s maintenance of Mu Xiao attracted many people''s attention.


    "Ah, take a photo with my male god!"


    "Song Shijun''s words are inexplicably su! Mu Xiaoxiao is also very lucky, there are so many friends who take care of her.

 Chapter 2628： Scolding Xiaoxiao just wont work! (3)

    "Even if you are less, it can be said that you are confused for love, but so many people like to make friends with Mu Xiaoxiao, instinctively protect her, take care of her, which indirectly shows Mu Xiaoxiao''s personality charm. The landlord These words are not only malicious, but also sour! "


    No one thought that this was the case, and the landlord stood up and choked.


    "I''ll huh, and return my personality charm. Why didn''t I see Mu Xiaoxiao''s personality charm? If it''s put in a novel, it''s nothing more than a heroine halo!"


    Before that person refuted the landlord, "We have not had in-depth contact with Mu Xiaoxiao. We do n¡¯t understand her personality charm. This is normal, but I have a superficial understanding. Mu Xiaoxiao is optimistic and cheerful, straightforward, and always smiles. And since she became a young girlfriend, she has never seen her show off, or dared to bully others in this capacity. From this point on, I have a good impression on her, and it ¡¯s me, and I ¡¯m happy Make friends with her, of course, people like the landlord, I will avoid it. "


    The landlord yin and yang said strangely, "Oh, look at what you praise Mu Xiaoxiao, are you Mu Xiao trumpet? It''s not a shame to praise yourself like this! My focus is not how she is, I am targeting her On the waste side, she did allow so many people around to protect her, right? So she is a weak chicken, right? So she ca n¡¯t take care of herself, it ¡¯s a waste, right? The summary is: she is a weak chicken, she is a waste! "


    Some people can''t stand it anymore and join the controversy.


    "Is the landlord blind? Didn''t you see the previous replies? The weak need protection, but it doesn''t mean it is the weak! Besides, Song Shijun and Han Qiqing both stood up and expressed their willingness to protect Mu Xiaoxiao, Off the landlord''s fart? The landlord is indeed a neuropathy, the identification is completed! "


    Seeing this reply, Han Qiqing simply jumped up and clapped his hands.


    "Good luck!"


    But some people support the landlord''s remarks and say something that attacks Mu Xiao.


    These people no longer have to say anything to others. With the main goal of discrediting Mu Xiaoxiao, they do not pay attention to logic at all. They go back and forth to say the same as the landlord.


    Han Qiqing was broken by these popularity.


    "Are they idiots! They have made it so clear that they have to argue, somehow!"


    Song Shijun figured it out, "They just want to make you angry and make you feel sorrowful. The best way to fight back is to not let them succeed."


    "Are they allowed them to scold like this? I can''t stand it anyway!" Han Qiqing said angrily.


    You can scold her, but you can''t scold Xiao Xiao!


    Song Shijun went to the refrigerator and brought her a bottle of Wang Laoji. "Are you thirsty too? Drink some water first and lower the fire."


    Han Qiqing was really thirsty and drank.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remained silent for a long time, and finally said, "Shi Jun, you can just delete the post. I am not in a mood to pursue this matter."


    Not being in a mood to investigate now does not mean that you will not be investigated in the future.


    Although she was also annoyed by these words, she now thought Yin Shaoji more in her mind.


    In this world, not everyone has a good heart.


    The brain is a good thing, but not everyone has it.


    Among those who attacked her, some people really hated her, and some people just had a bad heart and loved to follow the trend, but you might not have a good life.


    This is how people''s minds are.

 Chapter 2629： Scolding Xiaoxiao just wont work! (4)

    Han Qiqing saw that Mu Xiao was in a bad mood, and she was close to her and hugged her arm.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Did they say you like this, making you in a bad mood? Shi Jun, let the administrator delete all the posts quickly, and also ban all those accounts that attack small accounts, They have a few forbidden words! I ca n¡¯t stop believing. ¡±


    Song Shijun nodded, "Well, I will let the administrator temporarily close the account registration."


    "Well, just do it, hurry!"


    Song Shijun went to call.


    Han Qiqing accompanied Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to admit that she was in a bad mood, partly because of Yin Shaoji, and partly because of the words that just attacked her.


    No one can carelessly be discredited in this way for no reason.


    Mood is affected, this is inevitable.


    Simply seeing is not clear.


    Han Qiqing comforted her, "Little, don''t be angry, they want to make you unhappy, don''t let them succeed, now delete their posts, ban them, now they have no place to vent, suffocate them!"


    Mu little nodded, but the delicate little face was always unhappy.


    Song Shijun called and noticed Mu Xiao''s expression.


    "Little ... It''s this time, should Shaojie wake up? Would you like to tell him about it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said sullenly, "There is no way to tell him, his cell phone is turned off and cannot be reached."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Have you called him? Did he wake up? How could the phone not get through?"


    Wen Yan, Song Shijun tried to dial Yin Shaojie''s phone, and it turned out to be off.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "I called home, and the maid said he woke up and went out again ... I just wanted to call him, but found him turned off."


    Han Qiqing listened to her tone and hugged her distressedly.


    "Little, are you unhappy because of this?"


    Song Shijun frowned, "No, Shaojie should know, you will want him to call you when he wakes up, so why shut down?"


    An idea suddenly flashed through Mu Xiaomin''s mind.


    "Shutdown ... shouldn''t he be on the plane again?"


    Song Shijun said, "It is possible!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Shi Jun, is he on the plane, can you find it?"


    Song Shijun said with certainty, "If he used his ID card to buy a ticket, there would be a way to check it."


    Han Qiqing urged, "Then hurry and check!"


    It''s just that it takes time to check these, and classes will soon begin in the afternoon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was absent during the class. During the first class, she received a message from Song Shijun saying that it was found that Yin Shaozhen was indeed on the plane.


    She asked quickly, "Where did he go?"


    Song Shijun replied, "Magic Capital."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered, "Why is it the magic capital again?"


    Yin Shaojie flew from Modu so late last night, and flew to Modu after waking up. What was the reason?


    Soon after school, Song Shijun sent another message.


    "Shao Jie is on the plane, he is flying back to City A!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, "Which flight? Send me the flight number!"


    She has to go directly to the airport and wait for Yin Shaojie!


    Song Shijun knew what she wanted, and sent her the flight number and said, "I will send you after school, and Qiqing, she should not worry about you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t return any information.


    After school, Song Shijun went to class S in high school to find Mu Xiaoxiao, only to find that she left halfway through class.

 Chapter 2630： Seeing him is worse than not seeing (1)

    Song Shijun sighed and leaned against the door frame.


    Han Qiqing rushed to the classroom at this time. When he looked at the probe but didn''t see Mu Xiaoxiao, he asked him, "What about the little one?"


    Song Shijun spread her hand to her.


    Han Qiqing stared at him tilting his head, "You wouldn''t ... let the little one go to the airport by himself?"


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to go by himself, can this blame me?"


    Papa¡ª


    Han Qiqing punched him with two punches, "Don''t blame who you blame? Who told you not to keep it small? How can you let her go to the airport alone? What should I do if something goes wrong?"


    "Oh, what can happen? Little is such a big person, and he is not a three-year-old child. He still needs us to take care of him all the time." Song Shijun explained.


    He felt that Xiao Xiao may have been affected by those posts on the forum, and he didn''t want to always trouble them, so he left by himself.


    Of course, there is another aspect, it is a little impatience, want to see Yin Shaojie soon.


    Han Qiqing said angrily to him, "Isn''t this a good problem? What if someone wants to do something bad for Xiao Xiao? We are not around her, and nobody will protect her."


    "Actually, I think Xiao Xiao can protect himself, shouldn''t it? You think, like those on the forum, Xiao Xiao is weak, can''t protect himself?" Song Shijun asked her back.


    Han Qiqing hastily denied, "Of course not! I believe Xiaoxiao can protect himself, but ..."


    She is not at ease!


    Of course, Song Shijun knew she was not at ease, and said to her, "You are such a big person, we can''t always be by her every moment, right?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, "Can you stop talking? Let''s go, we''ll go to the airport to find a little one."


    Song Shijun looked at the time and said, "When we go to the airport, Shaojie also got off the plane, and Xiaoxiao also saw him. Whether we go or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Only the role of abused dogs.


    He took her shoulder and said, "Come on, I''ll take you home. It''s time for you to learn and let go, don''t be like an old mother, always protect Xiao Xiao all the time, she grows up To take care of yourself. "


    Han Qiqing hit his chest with his elbow.


    "What old mother? You are old mother!"


    When he was led down the stairs, she was still not assured and called Xiao Xiao.


    Fortunately, the phone can get through.


    "Little, where are you now? Why don''t we wait for us to take you to the airport."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I can go by myself. I don''t need to trouble you. Qiqing, why don''t you go back and review? It''s too late to go back and forth, so you don''t need to."


    She is not a child, and they need to be sent to the airport, just by car.


    Han Qiqing said, "Well ... when did you leave? Have you arrived at the airport now?"


    "Not yet. It will take another half an hour. You go home first. When I receive Yin Shaojie, I will tell you again. It''s okay. Rest assured."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also knows that Qi Qing cares about herself.


    But can''t they always delay their time?


    Everyone has their own life, and only 24 hours a day.


    Han Qiqing said, "Well, what are you doing, please call me as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Song Shijun.


    "Okay, you can send me home."


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go, so you don''t have to look at them Qingqing, mine, abused dogs, single dogs can''t afford it!"

 Chapter 2631： Seeing him is worse than not seeing (2)

    On the other side, the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Mu Xiaoxiao waited at the exit.


    Looking at the flight dynamics, the flight taken by Yin Shaojie is expected to arrive in half an hour.


    Waiting is always very long.


    Mu Xiaoxiaobai was bored, thinking about seeing Yin Shaojie early, and asking him what he was doing in the devil, and his full of questions were waiting for him to appear and answer himself.


    She played with her mobile phone to pass the time, brushed Weibo, and read the news.


    In fact, playing a game, time will pass quickly.


    But she has no intention of playing games.


    Looking at the time, it took only five minutes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily and put his hands on the iron. He knew that Yin Shaozhen''s flight had not arrived yet, but he couldn''t help staring at the exit.


    As if staring like this, Yin Shaozhen''s figure would appear in the next second.


    Staring staring, eyes tirelessly.


    A hand shook suddenly in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened and recovered, the first reaction was to think that this person was Yin Shaoji.


    "you--"


    Turning his head, he saw that it was not his handsome face that he was familiar with, but a strange face.


    A good-looking man smiled at her and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, did I scare you? I just thought your eyes were stunned ... cough, so cute, I couldn''t help but stretch my hand. Wave, do n¡¯t mind. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She really minded, because this kind of action was always done by Yin Shaojie to her.


    This person made her think that it was Yin Shaojie, but found that it was not, and let her down, she was naturally not very comfortable, of course, mind.


    She is not stupid, and can see that this person wants to talk to her.


    She has encountered this kind of thing many times and has long been accustomed to it.


    Only, before she would deal with each other politely.


    But at this moment, she was in a bad mood and did not want to maintain a kind attitude.


    She said indifferently, "Sorry, I''m waiting for my boyfriend. He doesn''t like to have a man I don''t know standing beside me."


    Is this attitude of rejection obvious enough?


    If this man winks, he should leave immediately.


    However, the man laughed, "Haha, you are too cute!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    You are cute, your family is cute!


    She said in a kind tone, "I kindly remind you that my boyfriend has a bad temper. If he comes out and sees you standing next to me, he will misunderstand, thinking that if you want to talk to me, he will beat you up your."


    Who knows, this man still keeps on scorning his face, "Then I ask you, which flight is your boyfriend taking, and what time is it?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Mu Xiaoxiao was impatient.


    Is this person kraft paste?


    The other party smiled and said, "If you tell me, then when your boyfriend''s flight arrives, I will run quickly so that he won''t be able to beat me."


    This person may think he is very humorous and laughs heartily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s indifferent face.


    Does n¡¯t she think it ¡¯s funny?


    "Then I ask you, do you want to talk to me?" She went straight to the point.


    He leaned on the iron and said with a smile, "If I say yes? Actually don''t blame me, you are so beautiful, you should be accosted by many people?"


    Generally speaking about girls, girls will be happy.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao is still indifferent.


    "If your answer is" Yes ", please stay away from me. I said, my boyfriend has a bad temper, this is not to lie to you."

 Chapter 2632： Seeing him is worse than not seeing (3)

    Why is this person so difficult?


    He raised his eyebrows and teased, "I suddenly wanted to experience how bad your boyfriend''s temper is? I think it''s worth it to be beaten for you."


    This sweet tongue slips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just felt disgusted.


    She hadn''t met such a difficult messenger before, but she was in a particularly bad mood today, so she was particularly irritable.


    Why has n¡¯t Yin Shaozhen ¡¯s flight yet?


    She also wanted Yin Shaoji to teach this person.


    Do n¡¯t you want to experience Yin Shaoji ¡¯s temper?


    Then let him have a good experience.


    Mu Xiaoxiao intends not to continue to ignore him, said mulan, "then you just wait."


    The man asked, "What''s your name? Can I know your name?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to answer no.


    The words were all coming to my mouth. I thought that I couldn''t take care of him. The more I take it, the more excited the person would be, so I swallowed back the words that came to my mouth.


    The man suddenly leaned close to her face and exclaimed, "Your skin is so good, it''s that ... that, yes, yes, it can be blown away! It turns out that what is said in the novel, what kind of skin is like fat, like freshly peeled eggs The same skin, it turns out to be true, never bully me! "


    I always feel like this man is showing off his culture.


    But he was too boastful, too boastful, and Mu Xiaoxiao was not happy, only annoyed.


    This person has been chattering and has harassed her. Can she call the police?


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood is getting worse.


    She looked around.


    The man also asked, "What are you looking for? I can help you find it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally spoke this time and said coldly, "Look for the police, don''t you know if you can be harassed by the police?"


    The other person laughed and said, "Don''t be like this ... I think you are cute and want to make friends with you."


    With that, she wanted to sit on her shoulder.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and pulled away.


    Seeing the security of the patrol from afar, she raised her hand.


    Seeing this, the man hurried away.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to make friends. What''s so great, I really think that the whole world is around you if you look good? Looking at you, you know that you have been played by many men, and you are pure. nausea!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he picked up his phone and patted the other person''s face.


    She can''t win a girl by a girl, but she has other ways to kill him!


    Noting that she was taking pictures, the man''s face changed, and she came back again.


    Pointing at her, cheering, "What are you doing? You shot me right? Deleted! Give me the phone!"


    Looking at the other party, Mu Xiaoxiao grunted.


    The man was very irritable, "I asked you to give me your phone! Why do you take my picture, I can sue you!"


    With that said, the man rushed to grab her cell phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned, and he pulled him twice intentionally.


    Then she suddenly screamed.


    "Ah-he, he is impolite to me! He took the opportunity to touch my chest! Help! Catch the pervert!"


    There were a lot of people who were picking up the plane. Her shout suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The airport security staff not far away also ran in time.


    "What happened, what happened?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s acting is very good, holding his petite body with both hands, the whole body trembling with fear, the big eyes filled with panic


    "He, he is impolite to me! I don''t know him at all, he has to grab my mobile phone, and then take the opportunity to touch my chest ..."

 Chapter 2633： Seeing him is worse than not seeing (4)

    She tried to make tears hard and looked pitiful.


    Needless to say, everyone believed her.


    Coupled with the testimony of others, seeing that the man was harassing her before, she did not want to look at him.


    The man was taken away by security personnel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quietly wiped the tears squeezed from the corners of her eyes and smiled secretly.


    "Who says I can''t protect myself?"


    At this time, a group of people rushed out of the exit, and there should be a flight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, it should be Yin Shaoji''s flight.


    She hurried to the front, trying to let Yin Shaozhen see her for the first time.


    Who knows, I do n¡¯t know when there will be a group of pick-ups, as if it were a group, seizing the best position in the middle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s small body can''t squeeze other people, but also backed away.


    She had no choice but to move to the railing behind.


    One after another, the people next to them all received the people they wanted to pick up. Some people hugged together. Some people just smiled and greeted them, leading them away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his head to find Yin Shaozhen''s figure, while thinking about how he would use his passionate way to get into Yin Shaozhen''s arms.


    By the way, she can surprise him!


    He didn''t know she came to pick up.


    Otherwise, she can hide, and then suddenly emerge from behind him and hug him.


    What will his first reaction be?


    Will it be scared?


    Thought she was a bad person?


    Can I recognize her in the first place?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt very interesting.


    She was in a bad mood before. After punishing the annoying man who talked to her, she became much better.


    Yes, she wants to surprise Yin Shaojie!


    She decided happily.


    Hidden quietly behind many people, and then looked through the gap to see if Yin Shaojie came out.


    Why haven''t you come out yet ...


    Is he waiting for luggage?


    No, he should come back on the same day, should he not bring his luggage?


    It felt like everyone was out, but he was still missing.


    Maybe it''s not his flight ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood suddenly became low.


    What surprises people who do not see him is meaningless.


    Yin Shaoji ...


    Come out quickly!


    Mu Xiao meditated carefully.


    She looked at her cell phone again to confirm whether his flight had really arrived.


    The flight status clearly says ¡®arrived¡¯.


    The plane has arrived, but what about others?


    Yin Shaoji ... What about you ...


    Mu Xiao cautiously murmured for a long time, and finally, a group of people came out, pushing the luggage in his hand. It should be the group of people waiting for luggage.


    She stretched her neck, looking for Yin Shaoji.


    He should have waited for the luggage, so he didn''t come out for so long?


    Should he come out this time?


    At last, after seeing everything, she saw the familiar tall figure!


    "He finally came out ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t care about what surprise she just thought.


    Now she just wanted to rush over, throw him in his arms, and hug him tightly.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie, who had just come out, suddenly stopped and turned around, not knowing who he was talking to.


    Because he was tall, the people behind were blocked by him.


    When Yin Shaojin walked forward, Mu Xiaoxiao saw clearly that the girl walking with him was a girl with long fluttering hair and a beautiful appearance.


    Yin Shaojie pushed the suitcase, turning his head from time to time to see her, with a clear expression of concern.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze in place, and inexplicably blocked for a while.

 Chapter 2634： He brought a girl back (1)

    This is too different from the picture she imagined, so Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while.


    Yin Shaojie had come out, dragging his luggage, and led the girl out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was blocked by many people, so he couldn''t see it.


    She wanted to rush up and ask him who this girl is?


    Is it the people in his organization?


    By the way, should he be a friend in his organization?


    Otherwise, it will not look so harmonious.


    However, she thought that he was busy with going to the devil, what an important thing, never thought that he was looking for a girl, and also brought back to City A.


    He went to Modu yesterday, and today he went to Modu, and he did n¡¯t even tell her any whereabouts, was it just for this girl?


    On the one hand, Mu Xiaoxiao asked herself not to think too much. Does Yin Shaozhen''s feelings for herself not yet clear?


    But on the other hand, she couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    At that moment, the girl seemed to cough, and Yin Shaozhen stopped and stood very close, as if caring about the other party.


    The girl raised her head and smiled slightly, as if to say she was fine.


    Then the two went out again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his two feet were as heavy as lead.


    The girl looked soft and weak, making her feel less like someone in the organization.


    Like Caroline, and Queen are very powerful girls.


    Or, what special ability does this girl have?


    Mu Xiaoxiao can only let himself guess so.


    She didn''t want to think about other possibilities.


    The girl is a partner of the mysterious organization, this possibility is her most acceptable.


    At this time, she was caught in a tangled hesitation.


    Should she greet her and give Yin Shaoji a big ''surprise''?


    This surprise has become a shock for her.


    She wanted to go up and asked Yin Shaojie who this girl was.


    But she was afraid, afraid of not being able to control her tone and mood, or being jealous, and then being rude.


    When hesitating, Yin Shaojie took the girl out of the airport.


    Mu Xiao was careful about the inexplicable depression, and she rushed out no matter what.


    However, it was too late.


    Yin Shaojie and the girl had already gone, disappeared.


    Where will they go?


    The baggage dragged by Yin Shaoji should be the girl?


    So does she have a home here, or stay in a hotel, or ... Yin Shaozhen will find a place for her?


    So, the two of them will be alone in a room?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt even more dull.


    She suddenly took out her mobile phone, thinking that she could call Yin Shaojie.


    She would like to ask where he is now and who he is with to see if he will tell her the truth.


    If he is not telling the truth ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, not thinking about this assumption.


    However, she was about to make a call but was surrounded by several people.


    "It''s this girl."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback, only to notice that the other party was wearing a police uniform.


    She asked, "Is there anything?"


    In fact, she was a little vigilant. Doesn''t wearing a police uniform mean a policeman? What if it is counterfeit?


    At this time, the previous security staff came up and explained to her, "Miss, the man who helped you to catch you before, we have sent it to the police station, but the police said that you need to go to explain the situation, fortunately you still Did not go. "


    The policeman said in a formulaic tone, "You accused the man of being rude to you, right? We need you to go and prove it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, she didn''t want to go.

 Chapter 2635： He brought a girl back (2)

    She asked, "Can I not go?"


    The other party said, "If you don''t go, if no one testifies, that person may be released immediately."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the conversation with the man just now, she said so badly that she didn''t want to make the man feel better.


    At this time, the police added, "Moreover, the other party is now accusing you, saying that you secretly photographed him and infringed his right to portrait. He reserves the right to sue you, so you must follow us on this trip.


    In other words, she has no right to refuse at this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is helpless, but she can only cooperate.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Fortunately, the nearby police station is not far away.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao also hesitated to call Yin Shaojie.


    If she said that she was taken to the police station now, he should have left everything and come to find himself?


    However, if the girl is a partner in his organization, it seems that it is not good for him to leave friends like this.


    The balance in Mu Xiao Cao''s swings left and right.


    She wants to be a willful, self-centered and not so sensible.


    However, the etiquette she learned, let her do things that are so ignorant.


    Want to be willful or sensible?


    In fact, everyone knows that willfulness is the best. No one likes to be a sensible person.


    Being sensible, in turn, grievances.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly filled with a strong sense of grievance.


    Today she is so unlucky.


    Inexplicably hacked, saying that she is a weak chicken is a waste, and was harassed by a male chatter at the airport.


    After waiting for him for so long at the airport, he came back with other girls.


    Now he has to be taken to the police station again.


    The more you think, the more you feel wronged.


    The most important thing is that after experiencing so many unlucky things, Yin Shaozhen is not by his side.


    He is beside other girls.


    If anything happened to her before, he would be by her side, helping her solve it as soon as possible, and teaching those who bullied her.


    Although without him, she can handle it herself.


    But ... she wanted him to be by her side.


    Even if being hacked is a weak chicken or waste, she still hopes that he can be with her and help her solve those things.


    She likes to enjoy the shelter and care he gave her.


    This let her know her importance to him.


    Before long, Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the police station.


    As soon as the guy saw her coming in from afar, he stood up and pointed at her, saying excitedly, "Pay her cell phone quickly, and her cell phone secretly took photos of me. This is the evidence!"


    The police responded to Mu''s novel, "Please hand over your mobile phone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel entangled and gave the phone to the police very obediently.


    The police asked her to unlock and then view the photos.


    There is indeed a picture of that guy.


    The police placed her sitting opposite the chatter, raised the photo on the phone and said, "You photographed him secretly, could you explain me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao told the truth, "He took unpleasant things to me and I took a picture of him."


    The policeman asked, "What do you want to do by taking his picture?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I haven''t figured it out yet, maybe put it on the Internet."


    The policeman also asked in detail, "What awful words did he say."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looking embarrassed, because she didn''t like swearing, but she repeated it again.


    The police are very satisfied with her cooperation.


    Later, she said that she accused the boy of being rude.


    The chatter insisted that she didn''t touch her chest, it was she who slandered him and shouted to sue her.

 Chapter 2636： He brought a girl back (3)

    The police stared at Mu Xiao fiction, "There is surveillance at the airport. As long as we tune out the surveillance, we can see if he is rude to you. Do you need us to tune the surveillance? Or do you tell the truth?"


    It can be seen from here that the police believed what the other party said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and could see that for the police, the unpleasant words that the guy talked to her were completely okay. She only had to endure it, and she didn''t need to be so big.


    She swallowed and said, "He insulted me with words, and still attacked me. Of course I have to shout bad manners. Do I want a girl to fight with him? Have I ever fought him?"


    The policeman said blankly, "So you admit that he didn''t mean you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "Yes, no."


    The police smiled and closed the file folder.


    "Okay, this matter is regarded as a settlement between the two parties, and you can go."


    The chatter boy was still dissatisfied, "Comrade police, she also took pictures of me. She should be deleted, and she must be deleted!"


    The police deleted the photo before returning the phone to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, but could not vent.


    The chatter walked out of the police station with a smile and looked at her provocatively, "If you want me to touch your chest like that, then I am willing to accompany you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sickened by him.


    "roll!"


    The other person disgusted her deliberately, and still haunted her, "Go, see your body is so good, the chest must be rubbed by men often? I will also rub it for you."


    Speaking, he also made insignificant gestures and expressions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it this time, she walked past with a cold face.


    The chatter looked at her with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s okay to promise early? What is pure."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked close enough to give him a straight punch and hit the nose.


    Without giving him the opportunity to be angry, she raised her phone and sneered at him, "I have recorded what you just said. This has formed language sexual harassment. If you want to go in again, I can be like your willing!"


    The conversation boy was angry, scolded a lot of swear words, and then quickly slipped away.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao punched the opponent with a punch, he did not feel much relieved, but he was still full of gas.


    She said that she had recorded those words, but in fact lied to him.


    If she did record it, let him go directly to the police station and accuse him of sexual harassment.


    The police station near the airport, there was no one nearby, it seemed empty.


    Mu little heart is also empty.


    She waited for a long time before finally waiting for a taxi.


    She just wants to go home now.


    She hoped that when she returned to Yin''s house, Yin Shaojie was already there.


    She didn''t want to guess anymore. If he hadn''t returned home, he was with the girl ...


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was expressionless. The driver looked back at her from time to time and couldn''t help but gossip and asked, "Little girl, are you in love?"


    Lost your sister''s love!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to answer this question.


    The driver sighed and said, "I have encountered this kind of thing many times. Just a few days ago, there was a little girl in my car who was crying in the car. She went to the airport to meet the man. My friend, who knows but saw her boyfriend hug another woman, and then she took my car and followed her boyfriend. Do you know what? The man actually took Xinhuan to the hotel! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very upset by him, "I don''t want to listen, thank you."

 Chapter 2637： He brought a girl back (4)

    The driver expressed her understanding, "Ah, are you the same? Your boyfriend is derailed? Seeing you look so beautiful, your boyfriend must be very handsome? All said, handsome guys are unreliable and are all fancy."


    "Actually, you can understand it. The handsome guys are surrounded by various beauties. It is normal to be unable to hold it for a while. Besides, men are like this. You are used to it."


    Get used to your sister!


    This is not the case for her Yin Shaojie!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was suffocating his stomach and was so annoyed that he wanted to explode.


    She did not care about politeness and said directly, "Can you stop talking? I want to be quiet now."


    Her tone was not good. The driver glanced at her from the rearview mirror and shut her mouth obediently.


    The air was quiet for a while, and Mu Xiao''s cell phone rang.


    She had a meal, looking forward to Yin Shaojin calling.


    However, at first glance at the telegraph, she was destined to be disappointed.


    It was Qiqing.


    "Little, how is it? Have you received Yin Shaojie?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the phone, and the grievances rushed up again. She said bitterly in her mouth, "No ..."


    Han Qiqing stunned and asked, "Not received? Why? Didn''t his flight have arrived? Or did he change the flight?"


    "Not ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "He ... came back with a girl, I wasn''t good enough to disturb him and his friends, so he didn''t know that I came to pick him up at the airport."


    Han Qiqing exclaimed, "Ah! What ?! He brought a girl back? Mom, my crow mouth! Crow mouth, crow mouth!"


    On the phone, Han Qiqing blamed himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard that she seemed to be hitting her mouth and said, "It''s none of your business."


    "Woo, my poor little one, you must be very sad? Why don''t you rush up and ask who the girl is?" Han Qiqing felt distressed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "How ... how to rush up to question? Maybe it is his friend, if I rushed up, wouldn''t it be too rude?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Then you can''t just leave them away. You can let Yin Shaozhen explain to you anyway. Who is that girl?"


    "Alas." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t wait to be beside her now, giving her a warm hug.


    Along the way, Qiqing didn''t hang up the phone, always comforting her, talking with her, afraid that if she was left alone, she would be cranky.


    In this regard, Mu Xiaoxiao was very moved.


    Finally returned to Yin''s house, Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone.


    Before entering the big house, a maid who had a good relationship with her greeted her, and she whispered, said to her in a low voice, "Uh, that ... Miss Mu, the young master brought a girl back ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, his face stunned.


    He brought a girl back?


    Is it the girl who came back together at the airport?


    He did not send the girl to the hotel or arrange accommodation, but took it home?


    what''s going on?


    Mu Xiaoxiao is completely ignorant, this is not within the scope of her guess!


    The maid observed her face and continued, "That guest has been arranged."


    Instead of visiting the Yin family, he stayed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head was deeper.


    She asked, "Who is that girl? Have you been home before?"


    The maid shook her head and said, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knows and can''t ask anything. The remaining question, the person who wants to answer her is Yin Shaoji.

 Chapter 2638： I dont want you anymore! (1)

    "Miss Mu is back!" A maid called.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the living room, Yin Shaojie came on the face, and his handsome face was frowned.


    "Who are you talking to on the phone? I''ve been calling you, and it''s always busy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood. Hearing his tone, he felt that he was blaming her.


    "I''m chatting with Qiqing ..."


    Qiqing knew that she was in a bad mood and had been comforting her.


    And why is she in a bad mood?


    Isn''t it because of him?


    He actually in turn blamed her cell phone has been busy.


    Yin Shaoqi said silently, "What are you talking to her for so long, are you not together every day? How can there be so much to say, do you know that I can''t get through the phone, how worried are you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was expressionless.


    What about her?


    Has he ever thought that every time she calls him during these two days, she is turned off, how does she feel? How worried is she?


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a lot of negative emotions in his heart.


    She can''t control it.


    Mother Yin stepped up and said, "Oh, don''t blame the little one. Just come back. Come on, should the little one be hungry? Let''s have dinner."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at the girl sitting next to Yin''s mother.


    "There is a guest at home, do you ... don''t tell me about it?"


    She said this to Yin Shaojie, and the tone had a certain meaning.


    Yin Shaoji softened his tone and asked her, "Are you angry? When I woke up today, my phone ran out of power, and then I saw your message. I didn''t return your message, nor did I receive your call. You were angry. Alright? "


    So the attitude towards him is so strange now, not enthusiastic or intimate at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was a left-handed person.


    "I''ll ask you, there is a guest at home, would you not introduce it to me?"


    She just wants to know who the girl is now.


    Yin Shaojie took her little hand, wrapped it in his big hand, and coaxed her, "Let me talk about your anger first, I didn''t intentionally not return your message. When I saw it, I was already on my way home, So I want to come back and tell you. "


    Who knows, after school time, she hasn''t returned home yet.


    He called her and was busy all the time, which made him worried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little irritated by him, and her irritability made her want to shout loudly, asking him who the girl was?


    However, after all, the elder mother Yin is also there. She is afraid to scare mother Yin and does not want to do such a rude thing.


    She held her breath and repeated, "I said, there is a guest at home. Should you introduce it to me?"


    When he looked at him again, she was really angry!


    Yin Shaojie heard her hard voice, and Jun frowned.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Okay, you''ll talk about things that are angry later. Let me introduce you to the guests first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled by him and walked over to the girl''s side.


    Yin Shaoji said, "This is Jiang Ruoqian and will stay in our house for a while. This is Mu Xiaoxiao, my fiancee."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Ruoqian, and felt that she seemed to have lost her eyes when she heard Yin Shaojin say "fiancee".


    Jiang Ruoxi seemed stunned, "Ah, your fianc¨¦ ... Are you engaged? Ah, I''m sorry, I''m just a little ... unexpected, I didn''t expect you to be engaged so young, hello, can I call you small ? You just call me Xiaoqian. "


    The attitude of the other party is very friendly.

 Chapter 2639： I dont want you anymore! (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and shook hands with each other.


    "Hello, welcome to our house. Are you ... Yin Shaozhen''s friend?"


    What she wanted to know was not what the girl''s name was, but who she was and what her relationship with Yin Shaozhen was.


    At this time, mother Yin said, "Little, this is the case, what about Xiao Qian ... She and she are the daughters of a friend of mine. She is not in good health, and something went wrong at home, so she lives temporarily Our family, recuperate for a while. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on Mother Yin''s face.


    She inexplicably felt that Mother Yin''s expression was a bit unnatural.


    She noticed.


    Just now, Yin Shaoji said that he would stay in their house for a while.


    Mother Yin also said that the girl will temporarily live in their home and recuperate for a while.


    Therefore, it is not only a few days at the Yin family, but uncertainty.


    How long is this so-called ''for a while'' and ''for a period of time''?


    Mu Xiao''s mood was even more irritable.


    She tried hard to endure, not letting herself show a little rudeness.


    She barely gave a friendly smile and said to Jiang Ruoxi, "Then take a good rest and hope you recover soon."


    "Thank you." Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes dropped, as though passing a sadness.


    Mother Yin greeted, "Then everyone should eat, they should be hungry."


    Yin Shaoji wanted to hold Mu Xiaoxiao, but she broke her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him, smiled, walked into the restaurant, and picked a seat at will.


    Mother Yin said to Jiang Ruoxi, "Come on, Xiao Qian sit beside me."


    Yin Shaojin naturally sat beside Mu Xiaoxiao.


    It was just right. He was opposite Jiang Ruoxi. Jiang Ruoxi nodded to him and smiled slightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable.


    But she still had to keep a friendly smile.


    She didn''t want to make herself seem unreasonable. Jiang Ruoxi was a guest. If she put her face on the guest, she would not only lose her manners, but also embarrass Yin mother.


    Mu Xiaoxiao focused on other things. What happened suddenly asked him, "What about Father Yin? Has he not returned home yet?"


    Mother Yin explained, "He is upstairs. If he is busy, he will not call him. He will eat when he is hungry later."


    Immediately she motioned for the maid to have dinner.


    Mother Yin first served Mu Xiaoxiao with vegetables, and then Jiang Ruoxi with vegetables.


    "Xiaoqian, I don''t know what you like to eat, you are not in good health, so I let the kitchen cook some light dishes. If you like anything, just tell me, don''t be polite."


    Jiang Ruoxi showed a flattered expression and quickly said, "It doesn''t matter. I eat everything. I don''t have to accept me specially. It doesn''t matter if it tastes a little bit heavy. I can eat it."


    Mother Yin said, "Do you always like to eat? Don''t be too cautious, just be your own home and tell me what you like to eat."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Yin." Jiang Ruoxi nodded.


    Mother Yin said, "What is Mrs. Yin''s name? Auntie."


    Jiang Ruoxi obediently said, "Well, Aunt Yin."


    Mother Yin smiled, and gave her another vegetable to let her eat more.


    "Tonight''s soup is also good. I let the kitchen cook it for you. It is to make up the soup. Drink more bowls if you eat."


    Jiang Ruoxi responded, "Well, thank you Aunt Yin."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat opposite and watched them talk.


    It seems that Mother Yin is very concerned about Jiang Ruoxi''s appearance.


    Yin Shaoji also gave Mu Xiaoxiao the braised pork ribs she likes to eat.

 Chapter 2640： I dont want you anymore! (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao clipped the ribs and put them in the bone dish, and did not move it from beginning to end.


    She lowered her head and ate quickly, as if she was in a hurry.


    After a while, Yin mother moved a few chopsticks. Mu Xiaoxiao finished a bowl of rice and put down the chopsticks.


    "Mama Yin, Xiao Qian, I am full. I am a little tired today, so I went back to the room first, and you eat slowly."


    Mother Yin looked at her in surprise, "You are full so fast? Little, drink another bowl of soup."


    "No, I''m full."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, got up and took off his chair, politely said goodbye, and went upstairs.


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes followed her figure and kept watching her go upstairs. When she could not see her figure, she withdrew her eyes.


    This girl seems really angry.


    She didn''t look at him during the meal.


    Even when she was full, she treated him like air.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and thought to himself that he had to coax this girl again.


    At this time, a bowl of soup was placed in front of him.


    Jiang Ruoxi smiled at him and said, "Drink some soup. Auntie just scooped a bowl for me. I tasted it. It was really delicious. I have never had such a delicious soup."


    Mother Yin said in a distressed tone, "Your child, if you like, I will cook another soup for you tomorrow. There are so many delicious soups for you to try."


    Jiang Ruoxi said gratefully, "Thank you Aunt Yin."


    Yin Shaojin said nothing.


    He soon finished his meal, and he didn''t move the bowl of soup, so he got up and said goodbye.


    "Mom, you eat slowly. I''ll go up first."


    Mother Yin nodded with a smile on her face, "Okay, go ahead."


    When Yin Shaozhen''s figure disappeared on the stairs.


    Mother Yin turned around and said to Jiang Ruoxi, "Don''t be surprised, he, he''s going to coax a little, and the two don''t know what''s going on."


    Jiang Ruoxi was surprised, "Awkward? I didn''t see it."


    Mother Yin said, "You don''t see it as normal. You don''t know how close these two guys are. At the time of dinner, I didn''t even look at him. I knew they were awkward."


    Jiang Ruoxi was a little worried, "What should I do?"


    Mother Yin smiled, "It doesn''t matter. It''s common to be a little awkward. When they were young, they quarreled with the Cold War from time to time. I''m used to it."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s expression of guilt, "Isn''t it ... because of me? Little don''t welcome me?"


    Mother Yin quickly explained, "Of course not, don''t think so, little is kind, even if she doesn''t know you are ... she won''t disappoint you, she and Shaozhen may be awkward because of other things, this Did n¡¯t you just coax? It ¡¯s okay, it will be reconciled immediately. "


    Jiang Ruoxi was relieved, "That''s good."


    Mother Yin said kindly, "You, relax your mind, just take this place as your home and live here comfortably, okay?"


    "Well." Jiang Ruoqian nodded with a smile.


    On the other side, upstairs.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, he threw himself on the bed and lay on his face in big letters.


    She felt like a big rock pressed in her heart, especially uncomfortable.


    It is terrible that there is nowhere else to vent.


    She wanted to scream irritably, to yell, to smash things.


    Breathing deeply, the chest undulates.


    Feeling uncomfortable pressing her chest, she turned over, and the familiar face of someone suddenly zoomed in front of her.


    "Tell me, why are you not angry?"


    Yin Shaojie said with a magnetic voice, his face pressed down, rubbing intimately around her lips.

 Chapter 2641： I dont want you anymore! (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and said angrily, "How did you come in?"


    She never heard footsteps at all.


    He appeared suddenly, leaving her completely unprepared.


    All the emotions surged in an instant.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Of course I came in, my wife, don''t be angry, okay? Or, I will punish myself to sleep on the sofa tonight?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, only to feel more angry.


    "You go away! I don''t want to ignore you!"


    He was not serious at all, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojin''s big hand pinched her thin waist, so that she could not push anyway.


    "Don''t go, I walked away, left you sullen in life? Then I feel so distressed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao left at the beginning and didn''t want to care about him.


    Yin Shaojie lay down on the other side and hugged her tightly into her arms.


    "Isn''t it okay this morning? Just because I didn''t see the information in time and didn''t give you the information back? You went to dinner with Feng Shengyang, and I haven''t been jealous yet, just as a counterbalance, OK?"


    Mentioned this, Mu Xiaoxiao was even more angry.


    Last night she was almost injured. It was Feng Shengyang who rescued her. Today, the mastermind behind the scene was caught and it was Feng Shengyang who helped her.


    She had an accident, even if he was not around her, still beside another girl.


    His boyfriend is so negligent, why would she want him?


    Better not do it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, with a cold tone, and said with anger, "You go away, I don''t want you anymore!"


    Yin Shaozhen quickly posted it, "Why don''t you want me?"


    She said angrily, "I don''t want you! I just don''t want you!"


    When she was attacked on the forum, when she was scolded that the weak chicken was waste, where was he?


    He flew to the magic to find other girls!


    She went to the airport to meet him. When he was harassed and insulted by a shameless man, where was he?


    He was on the plane with other girls!


    Where was she when she was taken to the police station to confront the shameless man?


    He took other girls home!


    When she needed him, he wasn''t by her side, why would she want him? Better not do it!


    For a time, the accumulated negative emotions all surged up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt so wronged, and what was blocked in her chest made her uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to bear it any longer, and tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    Yes, she can handle those things herself. She does not always need someone to protect her, as the forum said.


    Even without him protecting her by her side, she can take care of herself.


    but¡­¡­


    She just wanted him by her side.


    Why he is not there.


    She was bullied, he was not around her ...


    How could he not be beside her ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more sad when she wanted to, and the tears were more violent, she lay on her side on the pillow.


    Yin Shaojie heard her suppressed cry, but felt her heart was punched.


    she cried?


    Why did she cry?


    Yin Shaozhen was scared.


    He originally thought that she was just making trouble with him.


    He didn''t see her information in time and didn''t return her call in time, this is just a trivial matter.


    His little one is usually such an understanding girl.


    So she was awkward with him today, he thought she was more pretending to look like he wanted to coax her.


    However, this situation is completely different from what he thought.


    Although she was a crying ghost when she was a child, she didn''t cry often when she grew up. She couldn''t cry casually until she was sad.


    "Little, little, don''t cry ..."


    Her crying caused him to die.

 Chapter 2642： It ’s hard to coax (1)

    Yin Shaoji attached to her back, hugged her tightly, and stroked her back with a big hand, coaxing her.


    "Little, you tell me, you can do whatever you want with me, as long as you stop crying."


    Mu Xiao''s crying gradually weakened.


    But she was lying on her stomach and didn''t want to care about him.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t do it painfully, her tall body enveloped her, and her thin lips kissed her side with pity.


    "You go away, don''t bother me! Stop kissing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand impatiently, not wanting him to kiss himself.


    Yin Shaoji took the opportunity to grab her wrist, turned her over, and bullied herself.


    "What are you doing! I don''t want to see you, you go away and get away!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, but her strength could not reach him, and her wrists were pulled to death.


    Yin Shaozhen sighed heavily, "Little, don''t be so good? Seeing you is sad, I don''t feel well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned to fog, "What about me? Do I feel better?"


    Yin Shaojie was close to her, and her magnetic voice said softly, "You don''t feel well, I don''t feel well, then we should find a solution to make both feel good, I don''t care, but I don''t want to see you feel bad . "


    "I will speak sweet words ..." Mu Xiaoxiao muttered.


    Yin Shaojin was holding her face, he still didn''t understand it. How could she be so angry this time, so he couldn''t get started, he could only soften his attitude, only to make her feel better.


    "I''m wrong, I apologize, no matter what I did wrong, and make you sad, it''s my fault."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak with a small face.


    Yin Shaojin continued, "Then you have to let me know, how can I coax you well, and you don''t want to be sulky all the time? What to do if you get mad?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t speak.


    Yin Shaozhen''s deep black eyes stared at her small face, and they went to kiss.


    "Then, I''ll buy you strawberry cake? Fried chicken? You buy everything you like."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted this time and hummed, "Am I just eating? Can you kill me with the food?"


    She was wronged too much this time and didn''t want to be reconciled immediately.


    Originally, she wanted to tell him what happened to her from last night to today.


    But now, she doesn''t want to say anything.


    If he had her in his heart, he should find a way to know these things himself.


    She just didn''t tell him, but she didn''t tell him. If he didn''t know what kind of grievances she suffered, then she, boyfriend, really had to think about it.


    I suppressed the waywardness before, but I wanted to be this wayward this time.


    Yin Shaozhen thought deeply and hugged her and asked, "I think, shouldn''t you be angry about information and telephone? Are you because of ... Jiang Ruoxi''s thing? Little, are you jealous?"


    This is the only problem he can think of.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "Who is jealous? You don''t know where you are wrong, then I have nothing to say, you go out, I want to take a bath now."


    She pushed him away, got out of bed, and walked to the bathroom.


    Yin Shaoji quickly followed.


    "If it wasn''t for her, what was it for? Don''t think too much. I''m not familiar with her. I''m not familiar with it at all. Besides, you know, I haven''t seen other girls since I got you You are the only one in your heart. "


    He came to the bathroom door and was blocked by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t come in, I want to take a shower."

 Chapter 2643： It ’s hard to coax (2)

    Yin Shaojie raised her hand very obediently, "Okay, you take a shower, I''ll wait for you at the door, talk to you, you can beat me, you can curse me, you can just get better."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and said in a tone of grievance, "I see you in a bad mood!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "This is not enough."


    "Humph!" Mu Xiaoxiao flicked him coldly, then entered the bathroom and threw the door.


    Yin Shaojie had to rely on the door to wait for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know if it was intentional, and took a slow bath in it.


    He talked to her outside, and she said nothing.


    About half an hour before she came out.


    Yin Shaojie noticed that her hair tail was a little wet, and her long arm stretched out, grabbing her and said, "Your hair tail is wet, I will blow it for you."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao broke away from him.


    But her hair was indeed wet, and it would be uncomfortable not to blow dry. She walked over to the sofa and took a hair dryer to blow it.


    Yin Shaozhen grabbed it very strongly and helped her blow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and left him alone.


    Yin Shaojie''s long fingers passed through her hair and massaged her scalp, which was very comfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, said, "I have a question for you, you must answer me honestly."


    Yin Shao paused, "you ask."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and stared at his eyes and asked, "Did you go to Modu yesterday? Did you go to Jiang Ruoxi?"


    Even if he went today, he went yesterday, is that Jiang Ruoxi so important? Let him fly to Modu repeatedly.


    Yin Shaoji lowered the hair dryer and explained to her, "No, I went to Modu yesterday, not for her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, unbelieving.


    "Then you said, why did you go to Modu yesterday?"


    It was so late that I was busy and came back so tired.


    Could it be his mysterious organization again?


    Yin Shaoji said, "Actually I wanted to tell you when I came back last night, but I didn''t have time. I went to Modu for Gu Pingyuan''s business."


    "Gu Pingyuan? What''s the matter with him?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, which she didn''t expect at all.


    Yin Shaojie embraced her shoulder and tried to pull her into her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow, sitting face to face with him.


    Yin Shaojie was a little helpless and had to continue to say, "It was Lu Yichen who told me that Gu Pingyuan had many small actions recently and was also closely connected with a multinational company, but it was not a normal business exchange, but a private meeting. , I flew over and found some very important clues. "


    "What clue?" Mu Xiaoxiao was led unconsciously.


    Yin Shaojie explained, "I feel that he is transferring funds. On the surface, he is investing money in this multinational company. In fact, he is cashing out the funds of the Gu Group."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand business matters and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Is there any purpose for Gu Pingyuan to do this?


    "If I guess right ..." Yin Shaozhen said solemnly, "He is probably exhausting the Gu Family."


    "Empty Gu family?" Mu Xiaoxiao said a little.


    Yin Shaojie nodded his head, "Yes, it seems that I guessed wrong at first, thinking that he came back to Lu Yichen to please the old man Gu and to consolidate his status as the head of the Gu family. Shi ¡¯s funds, and then throw this pot to Lu Yichen, he will be able to leave. "

 Chapter 2644： It ’s hard to coax (3)

    Gu Pingyuan took such a large sum of money, and if he ran to join those terrorists, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    Therefore, no matter from what aspect, Gu Pingyuan will not succeed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not stupid, but also thinks of the power of it.


    "What now?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed his eyebrows, "Now we have to find evidence, but we don''t know how his progress is. We probably haven''t found the evidence yet, he finished his cash out, and then left."


    "You can''t let him go! Stare at him, don''t let him fly, he can''t run away?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of a way.


    Yin Shaozhen shook his head, "It just doesn''t work. If something goes wrong, let him pretend to be successful and run away, it''s useless."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also had a headache, "What should I do?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I can only find ways to find evidence that he hollowed out Gu."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, his thoughts contradicted.


    He was doing such an important thing, but she was getting angry with him.


    but¡­¡­


    Her grievances are also very important!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to make herself sensible again, because in this way, she was soft-hearted and reconciled.


    She doesn''t want to be a sensible girl for the time being.


    "Okay, I know. You can go back to your room. I want to rest." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him.


    Yin Shaojie shook his body and collapsed on the sofa.


    He hugged the pillow, "Do not go, I will sleep with you tonight."


    "No, I don''t want it." She was still angry.


    He couldn''t know nothing, she didn''t know her grievances, it was so easy to reconcile.


    Yin Shaojin lamented, "Never mind, I won''t go anyway."


    "Are you going?"


    "Don''t go."


    "you left!"


    "I haven''t coaxed you, how can I go? Resolutely not go!"


    The two fought a saw.


    At last, Mu was mean, but beat him with a pillow.


    "You can sleep on the sofa whatever you want!"


    Don''t think she will love him!


    She was bullied, did he feel bad for her when she was wronged?


    She doesn''t want to hurt him anymore!


    Although he said so, he thought he had slept on the sofa last night and slept again tonight ... She was hesitant.


    Yin Shaojie made a phone call with his mobile phone.


    After a while, a servant brought his pajamas over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him angrily.


    This guy is so smart, she knows that if he goes out, she will definitely lock the door and prevent him from coming in.


    Yin Shaojie picked up his pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    "I ordered cakes and fried chicken for you. When I came out of the bath, I should have delivered them and waited for me to eat with you.


    "Don''t eat! I don''t eat!" Mu Xiaoxiao reiterated.


    She is not a foodie, and she will not be shaken for a little food.


    In short, if he doesn''t know how much she has been wronged, she will never make peace with him this time!


    Do not know if she was afraid of running away, Yin Shaojie took a shower and washed quickly.


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, a servant knocked at the door.


    "Master, young master."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao on the bed and was a little surprised, "Is the takeaway delivered so fast?"


    He seems to have spent only ten minutes taking a bath?


    Going to open the door, the servant Bi Gong said to him, "Young Master, Miss Jiang said that I have something to find you."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao playing on the phone in bed raised his eyes, his brow furrowed, and there was obvious unpleasantness in his eyes.


    Are you looking for Yin Shaojie?


    What can the woman do to find him?


    Yin Shaojie frowned slightly, and shook his hand to the servant, "Tell her I''m free."

 Chapter 2645： It ’s hard to coax (4)

    The servant nodded and quit when he answered.


    Yin Shaojin turned around, put on a smiling face, went to bed, and joined Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Dear¡­¡­"


    "Go!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his face away, hoping to kick him out of bed.


    Yin Shaojie is a rogue, "Go? Roll sheets? Okay!"


    With that, he threw himself up and hugged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was angry with him, and he was not in a mood to flirt with him.


    She is still angry!


    "Go!" This time, she really blocked him with her feet and kicked him away.


    Yin Shaojie could only hold her feet innocently and let her feet step on his chest.


    "You really kick? Really willing ..."


    He could see that the girl was really upset this time.


    She was angry with him before, rarely so serious.


    This time it was really a bit serious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the sofa and said, "If you want to stay in my room, you go to sleep on the sofa, otherwise, you roll back to your room!"


    Yin Shaozhen certainly doesn''t roll.


    But he didn''t want to sleep on the sofa ...


    How to coax her on the sofa?


    Of course, it is necessary to ¡®intimate¡¯ to coax good results.


    But my wife and his wife lost their temper, and Yin Shaozhen didn''t dare to make it. He obediently went to the sofa and sat cross-legged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    After a while, another maid knocked on the door.


    "Master, young master."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted his lips and glanced at him, "People are coming to you again, maybe there is something very important? Go and take a look, care."


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t hear her sour tone.


    This girl is still jealous.


    At this moment, the servant outside said, "Master, your takeaway is delivered."


    Yin Shaojie jumped off the sofa, "It''s a takeaway."


    He went to open the door and took the cake and fried chicken in.


    Especially the smell of fried chicken instantly filled the whole room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s nose moved.


    The enemy is too cunning!


    No, she must hold it, and cannot shake the military''s heart for food.


    Yes, she doesn''t eat!


    Is n¡¯t that cake fried chicken?


    She went with Feng Shengyang to eat fried chicken yesterday.


    After a while, she couldn''t help but think of the fried chicken in that Korean restaurant, that sweet chili sauce, she really liked it.


    When I think about it, I feel the smell of fried chicken in the air is more tempting.


    Yin Shaojie also opened the box and said to her, "Little, fried chicken, you smell a lot of fragrant, freshly prepared, and still warm, come and eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed.


    No, she has to hold back!


    She has dignity, how can she let go of her grievances for a little fried chicken?


    She said with a straight face, "I said, if I don''t eat, I won''t eat."


    "Really not? Look at the chicken wings. The colors are so delicious. And the strawberries on the cake, all of them are watery. God, they look delicious. Do you really not eat them?" Yin Shaozhen also returned Trying to seduce her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but glanced at the cake.


    It was really full of strawberries on top, and all looked fresh.


    But she thought of the grievances she suffered today, thinking that when she needed him most, he was not by her side, but accompanied other girls.


    She suddenly lost her appetite.


    "Don''t eat it! You are bothered! I tell you, this is my room. If you want to eat, go out and eat. Don''t make my room smell like this everywhere!" She said irritably.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, something unexpected.


    Even the means of food are useless.


    It seems that this time is not so stingy!


    This is how to do?

 Chapter 2646： Dont tell him! (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao simply turned over and lay down, seeing nothing.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    She heard a rustling voice, and Yin Shaozhen seemed to be packing things into the bag.


    Then there were footsteps, and then the door opened.


    These things were originally bought for her. Since she doesn''t eat them, these things are meaningless.


    After letting the servant pack away, Yin Shaoji closed the door and walked back to the bed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t want to eat if you don''t want to eat. When you want to eat, I will buy it for you."


    His voice was so soft that he was not like him at ordinary times, and now he is incredibly gentle, as if he can drip water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Yin Shaojie lay down in her posture and leaned against her.


    She moved and wanted to remind him that he should sleep on the sofa.


    But his familiar breath haunted him, his long arms around her waist, and a strong chest against her back.


    "Sorry," he said in her ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his nose was slightly pantothenic.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her, and said with a magnetic voice, "Little, I love you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his heart softened, as if it were to turn into a pool of water.


    He is so cunning ...


    Then he said nothing more, just hugged her tightly from behind.


    The two snuggled snuggly as usual.


    Unconsciously, the night was dark.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not rush him out of bed, did not let him go to the sofa.


    After all, she was soft to him.


    The night outside the window was dim, and in his warm embrace, she fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, he opened his eyes and saw him close by, and before she was fully awake, she smiled at his face.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen with a mess of hair looked a little more childish.


    She came closer subconsciously, breathing his own habitually.


    This is the breath that gives her peace of mind.


    The uneasy heart seemed to find the dock.


    After the consciousness became clear, she remembered that she was still angry with him.


    In a flash, the smiling face consciously came down.


    This stink bastard!


    Mu Xiao was careful to be malicious, and his small hand pinched his nose.


    Yin Shaojie soon felt uncomfortable, frowned uncomfortably, and then woke up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned over to do it all at once, and got out of bed.


    Yin Shaojin rolled his eyes, and with a long arm, he subconsciously wanted to take someone into his arms.


    However, it was empty.


    "Little ..."


    He called her, the hoarse voice that just woke up, with a deep, inexpressible sexiness.


    Mu Xiao paused, then continued to walk forward and entered the bathroom.


    There was a sound of water inside.


    Yin Shaojie twisted his neck and sat up.


    It seems that this girl is still angry with him.


    He was helpless.


    You have to think of a way to understand what the girl is angry before she can get angry.


    He also felt that he was justified.


    For the past two days, he has not been by her side, ignored her mood, and did not know if something happened to her.


    It should be angry with her.


    Yin Shaojie got out of bed, walked to the door of the bathroom, and fined himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out after washing, and saw his tall body and pestle near the door, almost scaring her.


    "Early morning scary." She glared at him.


    Yin Shaojie clasped his hands on his chest and said, "You got up early today, is there anything wrong?"


    This girl usually sleeps lazily, but today she gets up earlier than usual.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Nothing."

 Chapter 2647： Dont tell him! (2)

    When she finished, she went to change clothes.


    Yin Shaojie finished washing quickly, but remembered that he didn''t bring clothes.


    In other words, he has to go back to the room.


    He said, "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. You are waiting for me here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately said, "Why should I wait for you."


    Not waiting for you.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You''re good, don''t be mad at me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted to him.


    Yin Shaoji left her room.


    Fortunately, the two''s rooms were very close, he just had to change clothes quickly.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao had gone downstairs to the living room.


    Unexpectedly, someone was earlier than her.


    Jiang Ruoxi greeted her, "Early."


    Mu Xiao responded politely, "Early."


    Unexpectedly, she would get up earlier than herself.


    Jiang Ruoxi was somewhat restrained and explained to her, "I ... I haven''t had a good night''s sleep. I can''t sleep for a long time. I can''t sleep after a while. I will come down and drink water. Are you going to school?"


    "Well." Mu Xiao nodded and walked to the restaurant to see what to eat for breakfast.


    At this time, Mother Yin came downstairs and looked at the two of them unexpectedly.


    "Huh, are you all up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Mother Yin, good morning."


    Jiang Ruoxi turned to Mother Yin''s direction and bent over slightly, saying, "Aunt Yin, good morning."


    "Good morning." Mother Yin walked in front of them and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "What kind of breakfast do you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I can do it, not very hungry."


    Because of her anger, she has no appetite now.


    It turned out to be full, this is true.


    Jiang Ruoxi replied, "I can do it too, I eat everything."


    Mother Yin laughed, "You are really good to feed, come and go to the restaurant."


    Generally, the kitchen will prepare some regular breakfasts. If necessary, you can order your favorite.


    Today there are soy milk fritters sesame paste and so on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "I want sesame paste."


    Jiang Ruoxi paused, "I ... I can just soy milk, thank you."


    The servant was waiting on the sidelines. Jiang Ruoqian didn''t seem to be used to it, her expression was a little restrained, and she thanked the servant from time to time.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen, who changed clothes, came over.


    "You eat sesame paste?" Yin Shaoji stood behind Mu Xiaomu''s chair.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t lift her head, "Can''t it?"


    Yin Shaozhen opened the chair and sat next to her, signaling to the servant, "Cook the porridge for the little one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao declined his offer, "I don''t want it."


    Yin Shaojie shook his hand and asked the servant to tell the kitchen.


    He turned sideways, close to her ear, and whispered, "You once had sesame paste in the morning, isn''t it troubling?"


    Some people get up early in the morning to eat sweet things, and their stomach will be uncomfortable.


    She is probably of this type.


    Normally, ninety-nine percent of her breakfast is salty, and she rarely eats sweet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him angrily, "I want you to control it."


    She completely forgot about it, but he remembered it.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand, came over with a stick of bread, separated the two halves, helped her into small pieces, and put them in her sesame paste.


    "You eat it with fritters."


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately opposed him, "No, I don''t like to eat fritters."


    "When do you not like to eat fritters? Be good." Yin Shaoqi lowered his voice with a light tone.


    Mother Yin who was sitting opposite looked at the two of them with a smile.


    Jiang Ruoxi glanced away and turned away.

 Chapter 2648： Dont tell him! (3)

    After being coaxed a few times, Mu Xiaoxiao looked impatient and barely accepted his feeding.


    After a while, the porridge was cooked and sent to Yin Shaojie.


    "Okay, you eat this."


    Yin Shaoji took the sesame paste in front of her and replaced it with porridge.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "What are you doing, I haven''t finished it yet."


    "You drink porridge." Yin Shaoji said, completely taking her leftover sesame paste for granted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to drink porridge.


    Indeed, after half a bowl of sesame paste, her stomach felt a little strange.


    Now it was replaced with porridge. After two sips, she felt much better.


    When they were about to finish breakfast, Yin Yin went downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoli immediately replaced her smile with a different smile to Yin Shaojie, and called intimately, "Daddy Yin, good morning."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her smile and smiled.


    "Dad, early."


    Jiang Ruoxi greeted a little restrainedly, "Uncle Yin, good morning."


    Mom Yin ordered the servant to prepare Dad ¡¯s breakfast.


    "Are you going to the company today?"


    "Well." Dad Yin nodded and sat down to have breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s porridge is a little hot, but she still eats it quickly.


    "I''m full and go to school. Mom Yin and Dad Yin, you eat slowly."


    "Wait." Yin Shaoji held her hand and dragged her down. "You look at what you eat and don''t wipe your mouth."


    He helped her wipe away the sesame paste from the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao chased away his hand like a fly and said, "I just wipe it by myself, without you."


    Yin Shaozhen was very strong, squeezing her hand and insisting on wiping her.


    "Is it not good to serve you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed when he said this in front of everyone.


    The initiator was not embarrassed at all, as if this was a matter of course.


    "Have you finished?" She asked.


    Yin Shaojie put down the paper towel, "It''s finished, let''s go, isn''t it going to school? Dad, Mom, we''re gone."


    He took her small hand in his big hand and took her out.


    Mother Yin smiled and waved, "Have a good class."


    The behavior of the two was still tossed and looked very restless.


    Dad Yin had good eyesight and understood at a glance and asked his wife, "Are they awkward?"


    Mother Yin nodded with a smile, "Yeah, it broke out last night. I didn''t expect it to be reconciled, but it''s okay. Shaojie is coaxing a little, and should be coaxed soon.


    Jiang Ruoxi aside for breakfast in silence, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    -----


    Suntech College.


    In the car, no matter how little Yin Shaozhen teases, she deliberately doesn''t talk to him.


    Yin Shaoji was a little helpless.


    When we got to the school and got off the bus, Mu Xiaoxiao heard Qi Qing''s voice.


    "Little! Huh? The missing person finally appeared?"


    The last sentence ridiculed was Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately avoided him and walked to Qi Qing''s side.


    Han Qiqing held her little hand and said excitedly, "Did you see the post last night?"


    "What post?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    Han Qiqing knew she hadn''t seen it, took out her phone from her pocket, and turned the page.


    "That''s it. Someone helped you scold those who scolded you."


    Yin Shaoyun, who followed, raised an eyebrow. "Qi Qing, what did you say? Someone scolded Xiao Xiao?"


    Han Qiqing looked back at him, "Don''t you know? Yesterday ..."


    She hadn''t said that, she was torn off by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "Don''t tell him!"

 Chapter 2649： Dont tell him! (4)

    Han Qiqing looked at the two of them and judged, "You two quarreled? You didn''t go to the machine yesterday ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled off her arm again, and used her eyes to tell her not to say anything.


    Han Qiqing nodded in comprehension.


    She looked at Yin Shaoji sympathetically and shook her head.


    I don''t know what this guy did to make Xiao Xiao angry, but no matter what, she is on the side of Xiao Xiao.


    Yin Shaojian noticed that she missed a lot of things, and Yin Shaojie frowned deeply.


    However, she did not tell him herself, nor let anyone tell him.


    He finally understood why she was so angry this time.


    She was bullied.


    He knew nothing!


    Thinking of this, Yin Shaojie blamed himself.


    His little one must have been aggrieved a lot.


    After thinking for a while, he picked up his phone and called Song Shijun.


    Fortunately, he still has this friend.


    Behind him, Song Shijun''s mobile phone ringtone came.


    Immediately, Song Shijun''s voice sounded, "Don''t fight, I''m behind you."


    Yin Shaohang hung up the phone and looked back at him, "Some things to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Shijun slowly approached him.


    At this time, Han Qiqing dragged Xiaoxiao back and pointed to Song Shijun, "Not allowed to tell him!"


    Song Shijun looked puzzled and spread his hands.


    "What can''t you tell him?"


    Han Qiqing said, "That''s what happened yesterday, right, and the day before yesterday! Anyway, this guy only cares to take other girls home, and he doesn''t care about our little one at all, so what happened is not a little Need to tell him! "


    Her sentence is equivalent to completely explaining the reason for the little anger.


    Yin Shaoyun''s black eyes sank, and his momentum was a little stronger. "What happened to you?"


    What happened yesterday, and what happened the day before yesterday?


    So these two days, he was not around Xiaoxiao, how much happened to Xiaoxiao?


    Han Qiqing was not afraid of him, he hummed at him, "I won''t tell you!"


    This is a little instruction, of course she will do it.


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly and looked at Yin Shaojie, "The two days you were away, she was ..."


    Han Qiqing yelled at him, "I can''t say it! I''m not allowed to say it! I tell you, Song Shijun, if you say that you betray us, I''ll be in a relationship!"


    Song Shijun looked at Mu Xiaoxiao as if he wanted to be confirmed.


    As clever as he is, he thinks of what Qi Qing said just now, and then tells Xiao Xiao''s rigid expression now that he knows what is going on now.


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie.


    Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojie with a sigh and gave him a hand.


    He said to Han Qiqing, "Okay, I promise not to say a word."


    Yin Shaoji frowned, "Are you still my good brother?"


    Song Shijun patted his shoulder and said, "Brother, I''m sorry, you can offend, I don''t want to offend these two aunts."


    Han Qiqing gave him a compliment.


    "Little, let''s go." Han Qiqing turned around and led Mu Xiaoxiao forward.


    Behind him, Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun followed.


    Yin Shaozhen''s irritable tone, "Hurry up, what the **** happened?"


    It''s about Xiao Xiao, he takes it seriously.


    Song Shijun pointed to the two grandma in front, "I really can''t say."


    Yin Shaojie gave him a white eye, clenched his fists, and wanted to beat people.


    Song Shijun asked with interest, "I want to know more now, what Qi Qing said just now, what did you mean by bringing a girl home? You really brought other girls home? Wait, don''t tell me, Did you bring this girl back from Modu? "


    He knew the problem!

 Chapter 2650： She was being rude (1)

    Yin Shaojie looked at him and asked, "How do you know that I went to Modu?"


    Song Shijun sighed and looked at him with some blame.


    "No wonder Little is so angry, I can imagine ..."


    Xiao Xiao went to the airport to pick up the airport, but when she saw that Yin Shaojie came back with other girls, how did she feel?


    The more I think, the more I feel wronged.


    Song Shijun didn''t help Yin Shaozhen this time.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, staring at him, and snarled, "Can you tell me, what are you talking about?"


    It''s really uncomfortable to say half or not.


    The most terrible thing is that all this is related to Xiao Xiao, but he knows nothing.


    This made him more upset.


    If the person in front of him was not his own good brother, he would have punched him.


    Yin Shaoji pointed at him and said, "Yes, I brought a girl home, but this is because ... In short, I have nothing to do with that girl, and there is no ambiguity. If it is because of this jealousy, I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s necessary. "


    Even if you are jealous, it is not like this.


    This is more than jealous.


    Intuition tells him that Xiao Xiao''s anger this time is not just as jealous.


    And what happened? Who can tell him?


    Song Shijun thought he was so irritable and wanted to tell him.


    But he glanced at Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, thinking of what he promised not to say, and Yin Shaozhen really should be this time!


    He patted Yin Shaojin''s shoulder and said, "You still have to figure out how to do it yourself. I can''t help it."


    He thought to himself: Brother, I''m afraid that if you know everything, you will want to thank you with death.


    To the extent that Yin Shaojin attaches importance to Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao has been subjected to so many wrongs and bullies this time. Not only is he not around Xiao Xiao, but he also allows his rival hero to save the beauty. He is still beside other girls. He himself felt guilty.


    Song Shijun sighed, thinking that his good brother would not be guilty of death, he still had to help.


    He looked at Han Qiqing in front, raised the volume, and asked deliberately, "Qi Qing, did you see those new posts on the forum last night?"


    When talking about ¡®forums¡¯ and ¡®posts¡¯, he specifically emphasized his tone and also signaled Yin Shaozhen with his eyes.


    Brother, he can only help here!


    Wisdom like Yin Shaoji, naturally understand his prompt.


    Han Qiqing heard what Song Shijun shouted, looked back, glanced at Yin Shaojie, and said, "Are you referring to the post that helped Xiao Xiao talk?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "I thought it was from you, well!"


    Han Qiqing mentioned the post and came to Xingzhi. He said excitedly to Mu Xiaoxiao, "This is the post I just told you. You must look at this post later. It is so wonderful! Those sprays that scold you Son, I was so angry that I jumped on my feet one by one, so I would laugh to death.


    Originally, she wanted to send this post to Xiao Xiao last night. Who knows to watch it, it will be very late by accident.


    "How is it possible?" Mu Xiaoxiao was intrigued by what she said.


    Han Qiqing laughed at the content of the post.


    "Haha, that''s ... forget it, I''m not spoiling anymore. I didn''t say that the post was wonderful. You can see it by yourself. You must read it."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then I must read it."


    It must be wonderful to make Qiqing so rave.

 Chapter 2651： She was being rude (2)

    Several people just walked to the bifurcation of the high school building. Mu Xiaoxiao waved with Qi Qing and went to the building.


    Later, Song Shijun patted Yin Shaojin who was ignored by Xiao Xiao.


    "You are estimated to be more difficult this time, come on!"


    Brother, I can only cheer you up.


    Grade S in grade one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao entered the classroom. After sitting in the position, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on the link of the post Qiqing sent to himself.


    This post has also been refined.


    The title of the post is: Some people should go to the hospital to treat the red eye disease.


    The content is that those smearing small sprays are nothing more than red eyes, they are blunt, they are jealous!


    "Jealous is jealous, which is also normal. People like Mu Xiaoxiao deserve to be jealous! But some people''s jealous faces are really ugly. They actually attack Mu Xiaoxiao with this. When I saw it, I ¡¯m going to be laughed to death, protected by so many people willingly, this is actually a black spot? Should n¡¯t this be the point that makes everyone envious and jealous? I also admit that I am envious, even a little jealous , Which girl does n¡¯t want to be a little princess? Anyway, let me choose, I do n¡¯t want to be a strong woman, I want to be a little princess. "


    "I know that many people are not used to admiring Xiaoxiao. Why should she be favored by the young? Why does she make the people around her treat her so well, willing to protect her? Yeah, why? But, Why do people have anything to do with you? You said one by one that Mu Xiaoxiao is not qualified, are you qualified? Some people do n¡¯t have a B count in their hearts? "


    "When you see some people spray, Mu Xiaoxiao is nothing. You do n¡¯t deserve to get these. You know that they are nothing? Dare, many people have blind eyes? Please look at the surroundings of Mu Xiaoxiao. Who, Yin Shaoji, Han Qiqing, Song Shijun, Feng Shengyang and so on ... Which one came out and dumped you a hundred streets? Oh no, it ¡¯s 10,000 streets. IMHO, all the people present are better than others Not one of the four big families! So, is Mu Xiaoxiao an ordinary person? I will ask, who of you knows Mu Xiaomu''s family? "


    The content of this post is witty and sharp, and every sentence is very exciting.


    After a long discussion, the landlord finally said: In conclusion, red eyes are sick and should be cured!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing after reading it.


    No wonder Qi Qing is so full of praise.


    This was so painful, indeed very hateful.


    However, from the analysis of mentioning her identity, it can be seen that the landlord is a clear person.


    Unlike those sprayers, this person''s account for posting is not a trumpet, but a large one.


    According to the reply below, the landlord is from the literature society.


    No wonder the writing is so sharp.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the reply below and accidentally saw Han Qiqing''s reply.


    Han Qiqing was very excited and made a lot of expressions.


    "The landlord said well! Give you 101 points, please be proud! But the last sentence I have a different view. These people are not red eye disease, red eye cancer, and it is advanced, and there is no cure.


    Han Qiqing''s remarks were echoed by many people, and many replies followed followed by saying that those sprays are red eye cancer.


    However, those sprays did not leave in shame, and dared to fight back.


    "Lordlord, are you admiring the little dog? I lick it so hard, I''m going to feel sick!"


    "I think the landlord is right. The kneeling licking face is even uglier than the dog slave!"

 Chapter 2652： She was impolite (3)

    "Oh, who is jealous of Mu Xiao? It''s up to her. What is jealous? She doesn''t know what demon tricks are used, so she can''t be enchanted by her."


    In addition to these conflicting comments, the focus of some comments is different.


    Someone asked, "I feel that the analysis behind the landlord makes sense. Does the landlord know Mu Mu''s family history? I really want to know!"


    For other comments, the landlord chose to ignore it and responded to the person instead.


    "I don''t know. If I knew it, I must have said it, but I think that Mu Xiao''s identity should not be simple."


    The landlord is now the main target of the attack.


    When Zizi saw her reply, she focused on attacking this sentence.


    "Tell you quietly, I know Mu Xiaoxiao''s true family, her parents, in fact, are picking up trash, so they will only pick up her biggest trash!"


    "Don''t lick the landlord, what else is it to say that Mu Xiao''s family history is not easy. If her family history is so powerful, why didn''t it explode early? Hiding it, it means that it is difficult to tell, and dare not let others know!


    "Agree upstairs, according to normal psychology, if the family background is good, I hope the world knows, how could it not burst out?"


    The landlord replied to them, ¡°First, I ¡¯m just guessing, and second, whoever says that his family is good, is going to show off everywhere? Some people think that others are like them, and their vanity is heavy!¡±


    Some people questioned, "If Mu Xiaoxiao''s family is good, why is there no one who broke the news? It is impossible that no one in the rich circle knows her?"


    "Oh, so, Mu Xiaoxiao is just an ordinary person! If she had such a strong family background, how could nobody in the wealthy circle know her?"


    Someone maliciously speculated, "I said, this landlord is probably bought by Mu Xiaoxiao, and this discussion was deliberately caused so that everyone thinks that Mu Xiaoxiao''s family is good and deserves to be neglected."


    "So it is! The truth upstairs!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing, why are these people so curious about others'' family history?


    Fortunately, no one broke her identity.


    She could imagine that if these people knew her true identity, it would be hard to believe, and then there would be more malicious guesses.


    Let them think she is an ordinary person!


    -----


    Office of the President of the Student Union.


    Yin Shaoji read the posts of these two days, and did not miss every comment.


    He understood the problem a little, and he understood what happened.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Xiao was almost attacked. Feng Shengyang rescued Xiao Xiao and went to school the next day to help her find out the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Then it was yesterday that Xiao Xiao was maliciously discredited on the forum and made her useless.


    But these two days, he was not beside her.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes held back their anger, and floated with self-blame.


    He squeezed his brow.


    Indistinctly, he always felt that things were more than that.


    With a small personality, just these words, will not be so angry with her.


    There must be something else.


    There must be something he does not know.


    Intuition tells him that this part is the main reason for little anger.


    At this time, his phone rang.


    He answered, but did not expect it was from the guard room.


    "What are you talking about? Is there a policeman looking for Xiao Xiao?"


    The security guard said, "Yes, Shao Shao, because the other party has a certificate, so I have let them into school."

 Chapter 2653： She was impolite (4)

    "Do you know what they are looking for?"


    "not sure."


    After Yin Shaohang hung up the phone and didn''t stay for a while, he got up and picked up his coat and went out.


    As soon as he reached the door, he met Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun asked him, "Where are you going so hurriedly?"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned and said, "A policeman came to Xiaoxiao and didn''t know what it was."


    "Police?" Song Shijun was also surprised, and went with him.


    At this time, grade one S.


    Many people are gathered at the door of the classroom, you push me to squeeze, want to know what happened inside.


    Why did the police come to Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Did she commit a crime?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled when she heard that a police officer was looking for herself.


    "Uncle policeman, what''s the matter with me?"


    One of the police said, "You are Mu Xiaoxiao? Do you know Zhang Dong?"


    Listening to the strange name, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know."


    In this short conversation, people outside started to make up.


    "This Zhang Dong, wouldn''t it be a murderer or something? Is it true that Mu Xiao''s true identity is the murderer''s daughter?"


    "It would be funny if that was the case. The landlord also said that Mu Xiao ¡¯s identity is not simple. Hehe, the daughter of the murderer is indeed not simple."


    "But Mu Xiaofu doesn''t know that person."


    "Do you believe this?"


    In the classroom.


    The police explained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Yesterday, didn''t you report the case and sue you, a rude person named Zhang Dong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "It turns out to be him."


    Of course she didn''t know that the chatter was called Zhang Dong.


    The two conversations made the onlookers outside boil.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao was impolite!"


    "Is it right or wrong to be raped by ...?"


    "I think Bacheng is like this. No wonder Mu Xiaoxiao and Jie Shao were not as intimate as usual this morning. It seems that Jie Shao knew about this matter, and Xiao Mu was dirty. Are they quarreling?"


    "It''s okay to quarrel, break up quickly! Mu Xiaoxiao has been used by other men, so dirty, she can''t be worthy of chuo!"


    In the classroom.


    The police told Mu Xiaoxiao that the original Zhang Dong was arrested this morning because of the use of Mongolian medicine in the bar and raped a girl under the age of 18.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiao was surprised.


    The police said, "He insisted that the girl voluntarily had a relationship with him. The two had money exchanges. He said that it was awkward. He thought he spent the money, at most it was prostitute. You give a testimony and accuse him of misconduct, which helps the judge to judge his criminal behavior more accurately. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood, "It turns out this way, that''s good, I''m willing to testify."


    Unexpectedly, the chatter was so bad, she felt distressed for the girl.


    The policeman was very grateful for her cooperation and nodded, "Student Mu, you may want to trouble you to go to the police station with us. The morning class will not be available."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will go with you now."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to bring the bad guy to justice.


    She followed the police out of the classroom.


    The onlookers outside were still chattering and talking about "Mu Xiaoxiao was raped".


    However, a tall figure stopped in front of her.


    Yin Shaojin''s face was as cold as a thousand years of ice. He asked coldly, "You are being rude, what''s going on?"


    damn it!


    Was she rude?


    Who TM is dead!

 Chapter 2654： Knowing her grievances (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, did not speak, then turned his head and said to the police, "Uncle police, let''s go to the police station, don''t worry about him."


    Don''t worry about him?


    She was angry before, just ignore him.


    At this time, she still gasped with him?


    Yin Shaojin''s face was even more ugly, and her long arm grasped her shoulder, forcing her to look at herself.


    At this moment, his anger exploded.


    She was rude, but she didn''t say a word to him?


    What the **** is she doing!


    What is she thinking in her stupid head!


    Even if she was angry with him, but how could she not say a word to him when something so big happened?


    Yin Shaojin now only wants to pull out the man and dump him eight pieces!


    "You''re being rude ... you don''t tell me such a big thing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally took care of him, and looked up at him, with a puffy smile on his lips, "What does this have to do with you? Why should I tell you?"


    Yin Shaozhen was even more angry by her words.


    She deliberately betrayed him!


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you say it again!" Yin Shaozhen was also angry. How could she be angry, but how could she say such a thing?


    What does it have to do with him?


    Does she know how hurtful this is?


    Mu Xiaoxiao flicked his hand away, tearing the corner of his mouth coldly, staring at him and saying, "You know where I am, did you meet the man?"


    "Where?" Yin Shaojie frowned, and black eyes met her eyes.


    Normally those big bright eyes, but at the moment just passed a touch of sadness.


    His heart seemed to be punched with a punch, and it felt painful.


    His little ...


    How many bad things did she suffer when he was not around her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, the smile was a little weird, and made people look panic.


    She said, "I met him at the airport."


    Yin Shao was shocked.


    airport¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him again, "Do you know why I went to the airport?"


    Yin Shaojin dare not think about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for him to answer, so he said to himself, "I asked Shijun to check which flight you took. I missed you too much, so I ran to pick you up and wanted to see you the first time, and then? Guess what I saw? "


    Yin Shaojun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart suddenly felt like it was being torn by someone, and the pain was terrible.


    She saw ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped looking at him and went downstairs with the police.


    Police station.


    According to the procedure, Mu Xiaoxiao was arranged to recognize people. The two sides of the room were separated by a glass, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s side could see all the conditions in the other room.


    "You know, which one is Zhang Dong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, and fixed her eyes on the man he met yesterday.


    "he¡­¡­"


    She just wanted to point out that suddenly, there was a loud bang in the opposite room, and the door was hit hard against the wall.


    A tall figure walked in coldly.


    When he came to the man named Zhang Dong, his fist like steel hit the other person''s face fiercely.


    After a punch, the opponent fell to the ground, and Yin Shaozhen froze with a handsome face like a thousand years of ice, kicking at him successively.


    The beaten person was completely dumbfounded, not knowing what was going on.


    Can only make a weak voice, "Help ... Save ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened and looked at Yin Shaojie who appeared suddenly.


    Yin Shaozhen seems to be killing ...


    He started mercilessly and kicked each foot very hard.

 Chapter 2655： Knowing her grievances (2)

    Just kicking a few feet, the man named Zhang Dong lay on the ground and vomited blood, as if he were going to die.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered at this time and hurriedly shouted to the policeman beside him, "Stop him! Or kill him! Stop him now!"


    How did Yin Shaozhen get into that room?


    At her call, someone soon rushed into the room and opened Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried over.


    Neither policeman could stop Yin Shaozhen.


    She hurried forward, hugged the runaway Yin Shaoji, and shouted, "Yin Shaoji! Stop it!"


    Someone seemed to be unable to pull 10,000 horses, and stopped at once.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head and looked at her.


    "Little ..." His voice was hoarse, and he looked at her with red eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard his guilt and blame.


    She sighed and said, "Okay, he''s not rude to me, so are you relieved?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    It''s just that the scarlet in his eyes hasn''t gone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to pull out to the corner of no one.


    She said to his eyes, "I didn''t deliberately comfort you, it''s true, he didn''t treat me rudely, I said that deliberately, even if ... you''re not with me, I can protect myself."


    At first, Yin Shaoqi relieved at the first half of the sentence.


    But the latter half sentence broke his heart.


    Her words ...


    It''s like Ling Chi''s heart.


    "No permission." Yin Shaojie stared at her fiercely and warned her, "No permission to say what I am not by your side, I will not be behind you, and will not let you in the future ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, as if denying him.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Once ... I thought so too, but it''s still too naive to think about it, how could you always be by my side, always when I''m away, right? But fortunately, I can still protect myself, I''m not ... As the posts said, without your protection, I would be a waste. I am not, I have proved that I can protect myself. "


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart hurt, he pulled her into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Sorry, little ... sorry ... I don''t know you went to the airport yesterday ..."


    He couldn''t imagine how she felt when she came to the airport to pick him up with joy, but saw him appear with Jiang Ruoxi.


    She must be sad, right?


    Yin Shaojie could even think that she returned home and saw him take Jiang Ruoxi home. Jiang Ruoxi still wants to live at home, her mood is even more ...


    At this moment, he wanted to beat himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stuck to his chest, his ears ringing is his violent heartbeat.


    Her expression is also mixed.


    She didn''t want him to be unhappy.


    She knew that she should smile and tell him that it didn''t matter, she didn''t care.


    But she just cares!


    She doesn''t want to lie, and she doesn''t want to be ''sensible'' anymore.


    If you can''t express your ''unhappy'' with him, what''s the point of being together?


    Mu''s eyes were wet.


    Her little bracelet was on his back, smashing him with an atmosphere.


    "I''m standing less than ten meters away from you ... why can''t you see me, why can''t you see me!"


    In fact, she was blocked by others, and it was normal for him not to see her.


    But this time, she just wanted to make trouble unreasonably.


    She doesn''t want to be ''sensible'' anymore, she will make trouble without reason.


    "Yin Shaojie, you bastard! These two days, every time I look for you, I''m turned off ..."

 Chapter 2656： Knowing her grievances (3)

    "You fly to Modu again and again, but you don''t tell me, what do you do, even if you don''t tell me what you are going to do, then you can''t say where you go?"


    "You are too much, do you know? You are too much! Since you don''t tell me anything, that''s good, I won''t tell you anything in the future!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao vented his previous grievances, punching and kicking at him for a while.


    Yin Shaojie took it all.


    This is what he deserves.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tired after a while, staring at him angrily, "You are gone! I don''t want to see you now."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly does not leave.


    He knew that she was ironic.


    "Wife ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him, "No wife!"


    Yin Shaojie felt wronged, "Little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao carried on the unreasonable troubles to the end, "I am not allowed to call my name!"


    Yin Shaojin did not shout obediently, but hugged her tightly again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, "Release!"


    Yin Shaozhen let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the outside and said, "Go! I don''t want to see you!"


    Of course, he will not follow this instruction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slapped him again and turned back to the previous room.


    Yin Shaojie, like a loyal dog, followed her silently.


    A group of policemen saw the two of them coming in, stopped the discussion, and looked at Yin Shaoji in surprise.


    Just like the murderous one, but now it has become a loyal dog?


    This contrast is too ...


    After the discussion just now, everyone already knows the identity of Yin Shaojie, which is why some people put Yin Shaojie into that room before.


    The policeman who accompanied Mu Xiaoxiao to recognize people immediately put on a gentle expression and said, "Mutong ... Miss Mu, it has been dealt with, you can go back to class."


    Didn''t she just recognize someone just now?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the talking policeman puzzledly.


    "Aren''t you still required to record my confession after recognition? What about other things?"


    The man hurriedly waved his hand, "No, it''s over after recognition. There is no other business, so Miss Mu, you can go. I''m sorry, it was a delay.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know was that the case had already begun before the trial, but already had a result.


    Under the enthusiastic **** of the police, Mu Xiaoxiao left the police station.


    The police originally wanted to send Mu Xiaoxiao back with the police car, but Yin Shaozhen''s eyes signaled and shut his eyes shut.


    "Miss Mu, I won''t give you away, I still have something to do."


    After speaking, they all returned to the police station, leaving Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao two people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie with Yu Guang''s eyes.


    At this time, a Bentley parked in front of the two of them, the driver got out of the car, and Bi Gong helped Mu Xiaola drive the door.


    "Miss Mu." The driver nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got into the car and said deliberately, "I don''t want to sit with someone."


    Yin Shaojie''s movement in the car stopped.


    He stepped back, closed the door, and didn''t get on the car very obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to the driver, "Drive."


    The driver looked at Yin Shaojie outside the car embarrassedly, "This ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I said, drive, don''t care about him, he has his own feet and can go back."


    Go back?


    The driver was horrified.


    Who dares to let the young master go home by walking? It is estimated that only Miss Mu dared.


    Under Yin Shaozhen''s gesture, the driver had to drive.


    After the car turned into another street, Yin Shaojie could no longer be seen in the rearview mirror.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said to the driver, "Back to Shangde."

 Chapter 2657： Knowing her grievances (4)

    The driver was stunned. "But ..."


    "I want to go back to school, I don''t want to go home." When Jiang Ruoxi was at home, she didn''t want to go back.


    The driver nodded, "Understood, Miss Mu."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the car window and didn''t know what was thinking.


    She kept the same posture until she returned to school, and she didn''t turn her head until the car stopped, and her eyes fell on the driver.


    "Miss Mu, it''s time to school," the driver said.


    Mu little nodded and opened the door to get off.


    At this time, it was not yet time for class and the school road was quiet.


    She walked alone, walking quietly.


    In his mind, Yin Shaozhen''s face appeared, and the two of them had experienced a lot of laughter and laughter on this school road.


    Even if there is much grievance, how can they withstand the deep feelings of the two?


    After letting him know about his grievances, her anger also disappeared a lot.


    She walked past the Gaoyi teaching building and she didn''t stop.


    When passing by the playground, the students who were taking physical education recognized her.


    "Huh, isn''t this Mu Xiaoxiao? Didn''t I hear that she took it to the police station? Come back so soon?"


    "Is it true that Mu Xiao was raped? Is it true?"


    "It''s not necessary to say? Look at Mu Xiao''s expression, how ugly, I bet, it must be true!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was about to pass by, stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at the speaker.


    These people do not know how to avoid it, knowing she is there, and talking about her so loudly.


    Even the discussion is nonsense.


    When was she raped?


    "You-come out for me!" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the boy who spoke last.


    The boy paused first, then came out and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoer Lang took the attitude.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got angry when he saw his attitude.


    "what did you just say?"


    The boy spread his hands, a look of ¡®I am innocent¡¯, ¡°I did n¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, repeating what he just said, "You just said, ''You look at Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression, how ugly, I bet, it must be true'', do you dare to bet? Well, I bet with you! "


    The boy didn''t expect that she suddenly became so sharp, a little surprised, but quickly adjusted.


    "Bet just bet, how can you prove that you have not been raped? Are you going to do **** verification?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the boy''s expression is very serious.


    The classmate beside him kindly dragged him, reminding him not to provoke Mu Xiao.


    But the boy thought, why not dare to provoke?


    As a post on the Internet said, Mu Xiaoxiao is now dirty and will be abandoned by Zhen Shao sooner or later. By that time, without the identity of "Jiang Girl Friend", what else does Mu Xiao Xiao use to show off?


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his ridicule and pointed at him aggressively, "If I win, then you will drop out of school, dare you gamble?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Gamble and gamble, Mu Xiaoxiao, you take out your **** verification report first, and then I admit that you won by gamble."


    Mu Xiaoxiao will not be taken away by him, "You can go to the police station with me and you will know the answer."


    "Going to the hospital, right? If you can verify that you are a virgin, then I will admit that I lost." The boy was very cunning and caught this.


    "You lost. From now on, you are no longer a student of Suntech."


    Not far away, standing the wife-protecting demon Yin Shaoji.

 Chapter 2658： He actually disagrees (1)

    Everyone was stunned and turned to look over there.


    Yin Shaojie had a handsome face with a cold face, and walked step by step to Mu Xiaoxiao, staring at the boy with sharp eyes and said, "You are fired!"


    The schoolboy panicked, "Jing Shao ..."


    He didn''t think of it as much that Zhen Shao still protected Mu Xiaoxiao so much.


    "Jiao Shao, Mu Xiaoxiao, she has been taken by other men ..."


    He wanted to warn Jie Shao. In such a situation, no man can bear it, not to mention Yin Shaoji, who has the supreme power.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was punched straight in the face with a huge fist.


    The boy stumbled two steps and fell to the ground.


    Yin Shaozhen said coldly, "Go! Don''t let me say it again!"


    The boy wanted to defend himself. They bet that there was no result. How could he be judged to have lost?


    But he paused and understood.


    This is Yin Shaoji, what he said is everything.


    The result of the gambling game is no longer meaningful. Yin Shaojie wanted to make a comeback for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The boy''s face turned pale, and he struggled to make his final struggle.


    "Ji and Shao, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I thought you didn''t care about Mu Xiaoxiao anymore, so only ... I''m really wrong! Please let me go once, please!"


    The boy was in a trance. There were so many lessons before him. Why did he make such a stupid mistake?


    However, human beings are like this. The more impossible it is, the more they want to challenge.


    Just want to be the one who breaks the impossible.


    Yin Shaoji sneered at him, "I was wrong."


    Looking at the coldness in his eyes, the boy felt only a chill in his heart.


    Yin Shaozhen said coldly, "Give you a day to take your family out of city A."


    "Ah?" The boy looked at him in horror.


    What does it mean?


    Does that mean ... driving their family out of city A?


    But their family''s career and relationship are in City A. How can they leave? Can''t leave!


    The boy was really scared. He knelt on the ground and begged Yin Shaojie, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Shao Shao, please let me go, don''t rush us out of city A, please, I beg you¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaozhen was unmoved.


    He glanced at the people present.


    Those people were shocked by his eyes, and their hearts were shaking, and they could not help feeling timid.


    Some people rejoiced, but fortunately they refrained from speaking badly about Mu Xiaoxiao, otherwise it would be them who are suffering now.


    Jie Shao has already used actions to show that Mu Xiaoxiao''s position in his heart cannot be shaken.


    He guarded her and prevented anyone from vilifying her, even if it was a little unpleasant.


    When the boy saw that Yin Shaojie didn''t lift his eyelids, he turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and slaps with a slap.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I was wrong, my mouth was cheap, I ate **** and my mouth smelled bad, you adults do n¡¯t remember the villains, let Jieshao let me go, Mu Xiaoxiao, I know you are kind, you are a good person . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not soft-hearted, although she believes that Yin Shaozhen''s approach is too much.


    But she doesn''t want to talk to Yin Shaoji now.


    So this person has sought the wrong person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and left.


    Yin Shaojie glanced coldly at the boy and shook the next sentence, "Give you a day, tomorrow, if you do n¡¯t leave, someone will send you away."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly went after Xiao Xiao.


    The boy was sitting on the ground paralyzed like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Regret at this time.


    Why didn''t you just listen?

 Chapter 2659： He actually disagrees (2)

    Said earlier not to provoke Mu Xiao!


    He doesn''t believe in evil.


    Why not believe in evil!


    Not only is he now declining, he is also affecting his family.


    The onlookers just gave him sympathetic eyes.


    This was also done by himself. All of his classmates just pulled him, but he had to provoke Mu Xiao, who could n¡¯t pull it. Who can blame?


    -----


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept walking forward without looking at Yin Shaojin who was following.


    Yin Shaojie returned to the attitude of a loyal dog, but followed her obediently.


    On the way, I met some students and looked at the two in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    Did n¡¯t they all say that Jie Shaosheng admired his little anger and might break up?


    How does it look like Mu Xiaoxiao is getting angry!


    They can''t help but look at Mu Xiaoxiao, and it''s estimated that Mu Xiaoxiao is the only one who can show his face.


    To the student union building.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not go to Yin Shaozhen''s office as usual, but went to Han Qiqing''s office.


    She clicked on WeChat and wanted to send a message to Han Qiqing.


    Then I saw that Qi Qing sent her a lot of information and asked her what was happening at the police station.


    "It''s okay, just go and assist. I''m back now, just rest in your office. You can just go to the office to find me after school."


    Han Qiqing responded to her quickly during the class.


    "Little, are you in my office? Do you want me to go with you? Yin Shaozhen?"


    At this time, Yin Shaoji walked in with a cup.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and replied to Qi Qing, "He is very annoyed and has always followed me."


    "They said that you were being rude, was it fake? Didn''t you tell me what happened to you?"


    "It''s not rude, that person harassed me, I said it on purpose, well, you take the class, and wait until you are out of school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put down his phone, and his eyes fell on the cup that Yin Shaojie laid down.


    It''s a cup of hot milk.


    "Don''t drink." She flicked out the words directly.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still breathless and deliberately said, "I want to drink your blood!"


    Who knows, Yin Shaojie nodded, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Yin Shaojin turned to walk out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at him, "Stop for me! You, are you bothered! You are so annoying!"


    Doesn''t this **** really want to get his blood to drink for her?


    She did it on purpose, could he not hear it?


    Why is he so annoying!


    Yin Shaojin turned around and walked to her side, squatting halfway, holding her small hand in a big hand, the magnetic voice softened and said, "Little, you can let me do whatever you want, as long as you don''t get angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "Humph!"


    Yin Shaojie held her hand to her lips and kissed, "Sorry, I don''t know that you have encountered so many things ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said coolly, "You''re going to accompany other girls, it''s normal not to know."


    Yin Shaojin sighed, "Little, my relationship with Jiang Ruoxi is really nothing. I used to pick her up because she was in poor health."


    "She''s not in good health, so you flew over to meet her? You are so nice." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and praised him, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    She hadn''t thought about this problem before.


    Yes, he flew over specially to take Jiang Ruoxi over.


    This shows what?


    Explained his importance to Jiang Ruoxi.


    Even if it was not voluntary, it was asked by Yin ¡¯s mother, but it was true that he passed by himself.

 Chapter 2660： He actually disagreed (3)

    Yin Shaozhen was silent, her black eyes staring at her.


    "Little ..."


    His voice resounded in silence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why he was so worried.


    "Why? You''re wronged? I''m not wronged!" She glared at him.


    Yin Shaojie said in a deep voice, "I know you are wronged, I know you are jealous, I know, I know, what do you want to forgive me?


    He doesn''t like to quarrel with her.


    The Cold War feels too bad.


    Most importantly, he did not want to see her unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Why let her live in our house? Does she have no other people in City A? She is not in good health, shouldn''t she be hospitalized?"


    Although Jiang Ruoxi did not show any malice, Mu Xiaoxiao is now heart-blocked and does not want other girls to live in their home.


    What does it mean to live in the Yin family?


    That is under the same roof as Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shao frowned, his black eyes were deep.


    He explained with embarrassment, "This ... Mom wants to take her to live at home, and I can''t help it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened his mouth.


    "Mum Yin, and Jiang Ruoxi''s mother, are you particularly good friends?"


    Yin Shaozhen paused and nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also knows that it is too unreasonable to make trouble like this.


    That was the daughter of Mama Yin ¡¯s good friend. It was reasonable for Mama Yin to take her home.


    "Jian Ruoxi, is there any serious illness?"


    Seeing Mommy take care of Jiang Ruoxi so much, and seeing that she has obvious distress in her eyes, it is not difficult for Mu Xiaoxiao to guess that Jiang Ruoxi''s so-called ''bad health'' should not be so simple.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes narrowed, "Well, it''s a serious illness."


    "Such ..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, and dared not ask any more.


    Is it a very serious disease, will it die?


    No wonder she thinks that Jiang Ruoxi''s face is a bit strange, and she doesn''t look very energetic, her eyes are also, as if ... how to describe it, giving her a sense of languidness.


    It seems that Jiang Ruoxi''s disease should be difficult to cure?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would be soft-hearted if he knew too much, so he didn''t ask.


    "Okay, I want to ask everything, you can go." She shook his hand at him, looking annoyed at him.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly does not leave.


    "Then you are not mad at me now?"


    "Who said that?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, but his tone was not as tough as before. "I''m angry, I don''t want to reconcile with you so quickly this time."


    Although it was unpleasant, she never thought of breaking up.


    But she didn''t want to, every time he coaxed her, the two would be reconciled.


    She self-examined, was she too coaxing?


    To put it bluntly, the main reason is that she likes him too much. As long as he coaxes her, she thinks other things are not important.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has a big understanding in her heart. She knows that everything is not as important as their feelings.


    She firmly believes that nothing can separate them.


    Of course, unless he doesn''t love her anymore.


    But how could he not love her?


    Or, he likes others.


    This is even more impossible, because he said that he was the only one in his heart, and he only liked her all his life.


    He said that it must be done, and it cannot be said without words.


    What about her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao has never considered this issue, because she likes a person, she will always like it, unless that person broke her heart and let her down.


    But she knew that Yin Shaojin would not.

 Chapter 2661： He actually disagrees (4)

    Yin Shaoqi got up, almost half-armed her, and her magnetic voice with charming charm asked, "When will you be reconciled to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him with his elbow, "If you are not so annoying, I might consider hurrying."


    "Before school in the afternoon?" This is what he can accept.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "You want to be beautiful! How can I be so fast, I have said, I can''t reconcile with you so quickly this time."


    Yin Shaojie frowned, "How long do you want? Not for too long."


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his tall nose with his finger, "You have no right to speak now."


    This guy, dare to dominate her at this time!


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "Tomorrow at the latest, it can''t be longer."


    He couldn''t stand the feeling of a cold war with her. Even one more night would be a torment for him.


    Mu Xiao novel, "Look at my mood!"


    Yin Shaoji asked, "My wife, how do you feel better?"


    After thinking for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao raised a finger and said, "In the future, no matter what male friend I eat with, you can''t be jealous."


    Yin Shaojie held her finger and pressed down, "This is impossible."


    He will not agree to anything he cannot do.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "Then ... you are not allowed to hide from me in the future, and be alone with other girls, unless with my permission."


    Yin Shaojie nodded almost without hesitation, "This is fine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied.


    "Okay, now forgive you a little bit, and let you send me home after school tonight."


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly in the corner of his mouth, knowing that she could not reconcile with him so quickly, but actually forgave him.


    He took up her little hand and kissed his back with piety, "This is my honor, my queen."


    In the afternoon, after school.


    Han Qiqing was surprised to see him follow Mu Xiaoxiao like a classmate.


    She bumped her shoulders and asked, "Are you reconciled?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Not yet."


    Han Qiqing said, "Will I take you home? Don''t take a car with him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. If Yin Shaozhen heard this, it would be Qiqing.


    "It''s okay."


    Han Qiqing remembered something, and asked, "Isn''t that girl living in Yin''s house? Or wouldn''t you just go back to the apartment with Yin Shaozhen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was reminded by her, "Yes, this can be."


    Although she didn''t know what Jiang Ruoxi felt about Yin Shaojie, they were about the same age and Yin Shaojie was so good.


    In addition, Jiang Ruoxi is not in good health now, and she must have a mental support, so it is difficult to say whether Jiang Ruoxi will love Yin Shaojie.


    In order to avoid this possibility, so that they do not have the opportunity to contact, this is the best way.


    After the two said goodbye, Mu Xiaoxiao got on Yin Shaozhen''s car.


    Yin Shaojie asked her, "Will you buy something you like by the way on your way back? It feels like you have lost weight these two days."


    This girl must be angry with him and has no appetite to eat, so she has lost weight recently.


    He felt it when he just hugged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him and said, "Yin Shaoji, we are not going home, shall we go back to the apartment?"


    Hearing this, the car stopped.


    It happened to be a red light.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "Do you want to go back to the apartment?"


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaojin''s eyes were light, "Let''s stay at home recently, okay?"

 Chapter 2662： I do n’t know if I should tell you (1)

    Unexpectedly, he would disagree. Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while, very puzzled.


    "Why? Haven''t we always lived in apartments?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced over the complex emotions, "Something at home needs me, so it is more convenient to live at home. At least during this time, wait a while ... If you want to go back to the apartment, I will accompany you to the apartment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "What if I insist on going back to the apartment?"


    "Little ..." Yin Shaojie looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Is it because Jiang Ruoxi?"


    Yin Shaozhen shook his head, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, it was not because of Jiang Ruoxi, what was it for?


    "Then if I say, I go back to the apartment by myself, and you live at home, what do you say?" She said suddenly with anger.


    "No!" Yin Shaojie categorically rejected it. The next second, he changed his tone and whispered, "Little, you are obedient. I really have something to do, not playing around. This matter is very important. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard his tone seriously and solemnly.


    She pursed her lips and gave up.


    If you stick with it again, it''s really unreasonable to make trouble.


    She only hoped that what he called important things was not related to Jiang Ruoqian.


    Going home all the way, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak again.


    No matter how much Yin Shaoji teased her, she just looked out the window.


    "Little, I don''t want to tell you something, but I can''t say it for the time being. Don''t be angry with me because of this ..."


    It was clearly in an atmosphere of reconciliation, but now it seems to have become more rigid.


    Mu Xiaoqi swelled, "Anyway, you are a double standard, my thing, I do n¡¯t tell you, you just say me, let me not allow anything to hide from you, but what about you? Tell me that you have to wait until the time comes before you can tell me! "


    The more you think, the more unfair.


    Although she also understands that some of the things he does, the fewer people may know, the better, she is not obliged to know.


    She is also very sensible, she should not let him tell her what she should not know.


    However, she hates his double mark!


    Why should he be like this, and he should be overbearingly asking her not to hide anything from him?


    The double mark of **** bastard!


    Now that men and women are equal, why can he double standards!


    Mu Xiao was so stingy that her chest was undulating, thinking that she would look for opportunities next time and let him experience the taste of being double-labeled!


    Yin Shao frowned, caught up with her, and grabbed her arm, "Little ..."


    Some things, he can''t tell her yet.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want it, but he can''t.


    Mu Xiaoxiao twisted his wrist and wanted to break free of his hand. "You let go, do you want to be reconciled?"


    She glared at him and pointed to his nose.


    "Think." Yin Shaoji answered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "Then let me go."


    Yin Shaoji looked at her for a while, chose to obey, and let go of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted at him and turned to walk inside.


    Yin Shaoji followed.


    Entering the house, I found a group of people together.


    "Master and Miss Mu are back." The maid reminded.


    The talents in front have dispersed.


    The maid called out neatly, "Master, Miss Mu, you are back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was curious. The probe looked over and saw Mom Yin and Jiang Ruoxi.


    What are you doing?


    Why ... so many clothes?


    Mother Yin saw them coming back and walked past Lamu Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    "Little baby, come here. Mother Yin bought some new clothes for you. See if you like it or not."

 Chapter 2663： I do n’t know if I should tell you (2)

    "New clothes?" Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled to the sofa by her.


    I saw a few sofas full of clothes.


    At first glance, I thought it was a stall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Mom Yin, why did you buy me so many clothes?"


    Have you seen a dozen or twenty sets of clothes at a glance?


    She already had a lot of clothes, and Yin Shaojin bought her a lot, but she didn''t wear it many times.


    Why did Yin''s mother buy her so much clothes?


    Mother Yin laughed, "The pile on the left is Xiao Qian''s, the pile on the right is yours. I know you still have a lot of clothes, so it''s very restrained. I didn''t buy all of them. I bought these pieces. I think it''s special. Suitable for you, do you like it? "


    Mu Xiao paused carefully.


    Her eyes rolled, and she glanced left and right.


    The pile on the left is obviously more than half of the pile on the right.


    Mother Yin was attentive and might be worried that she would be jealous and explained, "Today I took Xiao Qian to buy clothes because I saw her clothes were old. I only knew after asking that she had been wearing clothes for many years and had never bought new ones. I felt distressed when I saw it, so I took her to buy some clothes. Then I saw these skirts and found them to be particularly suitable for you. I bought them for you. Would you like to try it and see if they fit well? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the skirt that Mama Yin bought for her.


    Sure enough, it is the style she likes.


    Mother Yin always hurt her, and she remembered her preferences in her heart.


    She smiled softly, "No need to try, every time Mama Yin bought me, they fit well, I like these clothes very much, thank you Mama Yin."


    Mother Yin hugged her intimately, "Baby, you like it, wait until you are free, go shopping with Mother Yin, okay?"


    "Well, good." Mu Xiao nodded.


    Jiang Ruoxi was a little restrained on the side, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said to Mom Yin, "Aunt Yin, you bought me too much clothes, so ... I''m really embarrassed, otherwise, give my clothes to Xiao Well, I ¡¯ll just leave one or two pieces. The two of us should be about the same size. "


    Mother Yin said, "How do you do this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied, "Yeah, of course it won''t work. These clothes were given to you by Mother Yin, and that''s yours."


    Besides, she doesn''t lack these clothes, and she doesn''t need to grab this kind of pet.


    Mother Yin treats her well. The more clothes, the fewer clothes will not change.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked a little ashamed, "Then ... thank Aunt Yin."


    Mother Yin ordered the servants to send their clothes to their rooms.


    "It''s time for dinner, little baby, should you be hungry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "A little hungry."


    So, a group of people went to the dining room.


    After sitting down, Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "How about Father Yin?"


    Mother Yin explained, "He is still in the company. He has accumulated a lot of work in the past few days. He will come back later. We will eat it first and we do n¡¯t have to wait for him."


    When it was time for dinner, suddenly, someone''s cell phone rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was holding a bowl of soup and looked at the others at the table.


    No one moved, looking at each other.


    Whose phone is ringing?


    Mother Yin suddenly thought, reminding Jiang Ruoxi, "Xiao Qian, your phone is ringing, your new phone."


    After being reminded by her, Jiang Ruoxi reacted and took out her mobile phone.


    It was indeed her phone that rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the mobile phone in her hand, whether it was a new phone or the latest one, and the price was several thousand.

 Chapter 2664： I do n’t know if I should tell you (3)

    No need to guess, I know this must be bought by Yin''s mother.


    Not only bought her new clothes, but also bought a new mobile phone.


    Mother Yin said to Mu Xiao fiction, "Xiao Qian, this kid, you did n¡¯t see how old the phone she took was, the screen was cracked, and the reaction was not good, but she still used it. I accidentally dropped the phone and it seemed to be broken. I just saw her in the phone store and I replaced her with a new phone. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, it should be changed."


    Mother Yin really cares about Jiang Ruoxi, and when it comes to these, her eyes are distressed.


    However, what Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was.


    Is Jiang Ruoxi''s family so bad?


    According to Yin''s mother''s description, Jiang Ruoxi''s family''s financial ability should be much worse than the ordinary well-off family.


    Now even for ordinary students, as long as the phone is broken, it will immediately be replaced with a new one, let alone a very old phone with cracked screen.


    What puzzled Mu Xiaoxiao was.


    Jiang Ruoxi of such a family, how did her mother and mother Yin know? How can you be such a good friend?


    Too many doubts make Mu Xiaoxiao feel that there is a problem.


    On the other side, Jiang Ruoxi walked aside to answer the phone.


    After a while, she came back with a complex expression on her face.


    "Aunt Yin ..."


    Mom Yin put down her chopsticks and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just called ... from my home." Jiang Ruoxi was very anxious, just about to say something, paused, and looked at Mu Xiaoyu with Yu Guang.


    Mother Yin paused. "You called from your house ... so, after dinner, you come to my room."


    Jiang Ruoxi nodded, "Uh."


    "Let ¡¯s eat first."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had doubts, no one wanted to tell her what she meant, and she was not good to ask.


    After eating, Jiang Ruoxi followed her mother upstairs.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Yin Shaoqi naturally followed.


    To the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on the door and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Do you want to sleep in my room tonight?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Of course I think."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, looked around, and confirmed that there was no one, before she lowered her voice and said, "Just now, Jiang Ruoxi''s family called her, is there anything wrong?"


    Moreover, Jiang Ruoxi seemed to seek help from Mother Yin.


    Is something wrong with her family?


    Yin Shaojin said, "Her family members called her and said what they said, how could I know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, as if confirming, and asked again, "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed him and closed the door.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaozhen responded fast enough, his long legs stretched out, and he resisted the door.


    "Little ..." a pleading voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "I ask you, Jiang Ruoxi came to our house to live, because something happened to her house? I don''t believe you don''t know."


    Regarding Jiang Ruoxi, the surface looks simple.


    She is the daughter of Yin ¡¯s mother ¡¯s good friend. She is not in good health. She came to Yin ¡¯s house to live for a while to cultivate herself.


    But, there are too many doubts.


    Why do you want to live in Yin''s house? The Yin family is not a place specializing in sickness.


    Why is Jiang Ruoxi alone? Does her family rest assured that she is alone?


    Also, the phone call just now.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s first reaction was to ask Yin''s mother for help.

 Chapter 2665： I do n’t know if I should tell you (4)

    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while, and for Mu Xiaofu''s novel, "It has nothing to do with her family."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands around his chest and gazed at him, "Then why she just received a call from her family, so panic?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "I really don''t know this, and I didn''t read the mind. Her family called her and said, what did I know, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It seems reasonable to say so.


    She looked at him suspiciously, "You really, don''t know at all?"


    Yin Shaozhen paused, "I know a small part of her story, but why her family just called her, I really don''t know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, you tell me the ''small part'' you know me, and tell me one by one."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He looked very embarrassed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "So, can''t this ''small part'' be said?"


    Who told her before that they should not hide from each other?


    con man!


    big liar!


    Double standard bastard!


    Yin Shaojie watched her angry and moved closer, trying to hug her.


    Mu Xiao gasped and pushed him away.


    "You are far away from me, you are not allowed to touch me!"


    Yin Shaozhen got up and had to hug her and hug her. A pair of long arms was like a rope, and she couldn''t earn anything.


    "Little, don''t be angry."


    Mu Xiao stared at him sullenly, poking his chest with his finger, "Can''t I be angry? You don''t tell me anything, neither can it, nor can you, what can you tell me? You say!"


    He said he didn''t know, she could understand, so she didn''t ask.


    What does he know? Can''t say again!


    Yin Shaojin passed through some contradictions and sighed helplessly, "This is her privacy, I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that no matter what he asked, he pushed him out in a hurry, and threw the door in front of him.


    Someone touched his nose and shot the door outside.


    "Little, little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Don''t you want to sleep in my room tonight!"


    Keep your vacancy alone!


    Yin Shaoji asked in a poor tone, "What shall I do?"


    "Who cares about you! Sleep on your own!"


    Still want to hold his wife to sleep? dream!


    Yin Shaozhen knocked on the door and asked, "Can you sleep without me?"


    "Relax, I will sleep soundly!"


    "But I can''t sleep without you, what should I do?"


    "Who lied!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe his sweet words.


    The two entangled for a while through the door, Mu Xiaoxiao was tough, and Yin Shaojie had no choice but to give up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao locked the door and hurriedly returned to bed, playing with her mobile phone.


    There was no movement outside, and Yin Shaojie had already left.


    Later, after she took a bath, she lay in bed and looked at the ceiling, only to feel inexplicably irritable.


    After being silent for a while, she suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    When he left the room, he walked to the door of Yin Shaozhen''s room, but found no one in the room.


    What about others?


    Mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs to the living room, went around on the first floor, and did not see Yin Shaoji.


    Thinking that he might be with Yin''s mother, she went upstairs.


    Walking to Mom ¡¯s room, raising her hand and just wanting to knock on the door, she noticed that someone came downstairs.


    The figure of Yin Shaoji walked over the stairs and went downstairs.


    Mu little hand stopped in the air.


    He just went upstairs?


    Upstairs is the guest room, only Jiang Ruoxi lives on it.


    So ... he just went up to find Jiang Ruoxi?

 Chapter 2666： It ’s better not to ask (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that her brain was buzzing, and she froze for a while.


    By the time she recovered, she had gone downstairs and occupied the door of Yin Shaozhen''s room.


    At this moment, the door is closed.


    In other words, Yin Shaojie returned to the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door.


    She had to ask, why did he just go to Jiang Ruoxi''s room, what did he do in it?


    However ... what if you ask?


    Will he say it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in reply.


    No, he won''t say it.


    He doesn''t tell himself anything now.


    So even if she knocked on the door and forced him to ask him, he had various excuses to say that this thing could not be said.


    What''s the use of asking?


    It''s better not to ask.


    Mu little hand dropped.


    Her expression was low, and her glittering eyes were always gloomy at the moment.


    She glanced at the door panel and turned away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to his room.


    She sat on the bed, holding her knees, her eyes empty, not knowing what she was looking at.


    She didn''t know why she suddenly felt so tired.


    Tired, I don''t want to think about anything, I don''t want to care, I don''t want to worry about it.


    I remember someone said to make her happy forever.


    Oh, how is this possible.


    This is really impossible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up her mobile phone, she swiped unconsciously, originally wanted to find Qi Qing, chat a few words.


    Qiqing is her pistachio.


    However, the finger accidentally landed on Daddy''s number and dialed.


    The music sounded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened in silence.


    Dad''s color ring is one of mom''s favorite songs.


    I heard that this color ring back tone on my dad''s phone hasn''t changed since he was with his mom.


    Dad is really affectionate and dedicated.


    After ringing for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a while before the phone was connected.


    "Hello, baby."


    Listening to Dad ¡¯s ¡®baby¡¯, Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t know why, and felt a bit sour.


    "Dad ..." Her calling was like a child, with a sweet tone, giving a coquettish feeling.


    Mu Zhengbai laughed, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said softly, "Dad, I miss you, where are you now?"


    Both are clearly in the country, and my father doesn''t come to City A to find her.


    "I''m in ... Lhasa." Mu Zhengbai''s tone was deep, and his voice gave a distant feeling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Lhasa? Ah, I remembered. You said before, you agreed with your mother to go to Lhasa in the future, and then your mother ... and then did not succeed, so, are you taking your mother to Lhasa? "


    Since his mother''s death, his father stringed his mother''s wedding ring into a necklace and put it on his neck, saying that this would be equivalent to his mother always being by his side.


    She still remembers chatting with her father before. My father said that when he was old and retired, he would take his mother to travel around the world and go with them wherever they had not been before.


    Mu Zhengbai laughed, "Do you remember?"


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Well, of course, I remember everything my father told me about my mother."


    So she knows how much dad loves mom.


    From small to big, she has felt such love, so she has been looking for someone who can love her like this.


    She thought she had found it.


    But now it is not so sure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved a comfortable position, picked up the pillow and leaned against it, and asked his father, "Dad, is Lhasa fun?"

 Chapter 2667： It ’s better not to ask (2)

    "Lhasa is very beautiful, very beautiful, the sky here is very blue, as soon as you stretch your hand, it seems you can touch it."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "So beautiful? I want to see it too."


    I heard that Lhasa is the closest place to heaven, and that father is over there, will it be closer to the mother of heaven.


    Mu Zhengbai said with a chuckle, "Next year, wait for the summer vacation and let Shaozhen take you. The summer vacation is the most suitable for coming to Lhasa."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, I don''t want to go with him, Dad, I want to go now, go with you and your mom, our family together."


    She missed her mother too.


    Thinking of her father and mother being together, she could not wait to fly to Lhasa immediately. In that way, could she also be closer to the mother of heaven?


    Miss my mother, think about it.


    I miss my dad too.


    I want to fall into my father''s arms, like a child, never grow up, don''t understand what is anger and sadness, just laugh innocently.


    Mu Xiao was touched with caution, and his eyes gradually became wet.


    "Dad, I think ... I will book a plane to Lhasa tomorrow and find you, OK?"


    Mu Zhengbai noticed something, "What''s wrong? Did you quarrel with Shaozhen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, although his father couldn''t see it.


    She said, "No, I am, I miss you a lot, and I miss my mom, and I want to go to you. Dad, you can''t dominate your mom by yourself, and I want to be with mom.


    She has n¡¯t dreamed of her mother for a long time. She went to Lhasa, the place closest to her mother in heaven. Will that make her dream of her mother?


    She would like to dream about her mother and tell her something.


    Although her father loved her very much, she loved her very much and took care of her as a mother.


    However, it is always different.


    The girl''s heart is always more willing to tell her mother.


    Thinking of these, Mu Xiao''s tears became even more violent.


    She was worried that her father would hear it, and quickly found a way to end the topic.


    "Dad, is Lhasa cold now? You must keep warm and don''t get sick."


    "Well, Dad will, you still have to take classes, don''t really fly to Lhasa capriciously, you want to go, and wait for next summer vacation, let Shaoji take you."


    My dad was afraid that she would fly to Lhasa on impulse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but just smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to take a shower and go to sleep. Daddy bye, good night."


    "Good Night, Darling."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao dragged the pillow into his arms and let the tears wet the pillow.


    The next day.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao finished washing, she went downstairs. Mother Yin was downstairs when she saw her startled.


    "Little, why are your eyes so swollen? Did you cry last night?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and touched her eyes, "Is it swollen? Probably because, last night ... I dreamed of my mother, I cried without holding back."


    Mother Yin smiled lovingly, "Did you dream of your mother?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, dreaming that mom and dad are together."


    She was thinking about her mother for a long time last night. She didn''t expect it last night, so she got up in the morning and was in a good mood.


    Mother Yin asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Seeing that it was not early, the others did not come down, so she asked the maid to call someone.


    After a while, the maid came down, "Madam, Miss Jiang is a little uncomfortable, and says she will come down later."


    Mother Yin worried, "Uncomfortable? I went up to see, Xiao Xiao, you eat first, don''t have to wait for us, go to school early after eating."

 Chapter 2668： It ’s better not to ask (3)

    The servant went up with him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down for breakfast, some absent-minded, and looked upstairs.


    After a while, Yin Shaoji went downstairs.


    He walked behind her, her long arms imaginary around her, and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Did you sleep without me last night?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly, "Sleep well."


    She also dreamed about her mother, so it was true that she slept well.


    Yin Shaoji said with a mournful voice, "But I can''t sleep well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer him.


    He sat next to her and ate breakfast.


    Who knows, his phone rang without a bite.


    Yin Shaoji answered the phone, his expression gradually becoming almost serious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him and bowed his head to eat breakfast quietly.


    After answering the phone, Yin Shaojie looked at her and said, "I''m not going to school today. I have something to do. After you finish breakfast, I will let the driver take you to school."


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao responded softly, as if not curious about why he didn''t go to school.


    Yin Shaozhen noticed that she was wrong.


    She was too calm, so calm that it was nothing to do with herself.


    He moved closer to her and asked in two voices, "You don''t ask me, is there anything you need to do?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently, "I don''t want to ask."


    Ask anyway, you won''t say it.


    It''s better not to ask.


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his eyebrows, and the little unnoticed state made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Okay, let me tell you, I am going to ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him, "I don''t want to know."


    It didn''t see that she was letting herself down. Yin Shaojie had known her for so many years.


    Girls always say no, but the opposite is true.


    Whether she listened or not, he said it directly.


    "This matter is related to Gu Pingyuan. He didn''t know where to hear the wind, as if he was preparing to escape. I can''t let him escape, so I have to ...


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Okay, I know."


    At this time, someone came down the stairs.


    Yin Shaoji ended the topic.


    The person who came down was Dad Yin. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and called, "Dad Yin, good morning."


    Dad Yin responded, "Little Good Morning."


    Yin Shaojie shouted, "Dad."


    Dad Yin nodded, "Uh."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin and got up. "Dad Yin, I''m full and I''m going to school."


    The maid delivered her bag.


    Mu Xiaoxiao carried the bag and went out.


    Yin Shaojie went out and took her to the car.


    He propped up the door with his hand and stooped to lean in. "Maybe I can''t go to school at noon. I''ll pick you up at night."


    After talking, he wanted to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his mouth with his hand and did not let him kiss.


    "Xiao Xiao, didn''t you say that you''ll be reconciled with me today?" Yin Shaojie''s expression to complain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a small face, "I haven''t said that."


    Then he also promised her that without her permission, he would not go to other girls or get along with other girls alone, did he do it?


    He didn''t do it. Why should she be asked to do it?


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "Then I will get things done as soon as possible to see if I can get to the school at noon ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, you are busy with your business, my business is not important."


    Yin Shaoji frowned, saying in disapproval, "What are you talking about, and what is not important to you, for me, your thing is the most important."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    To go on, she knew that he would probably leave Gu Pingyuan''s business behind. She was the main player and she would accompany her to school.

 Chapter 2669： It ’s better not to ask (4)

    She didn''t want that.


    Gu Pingyuan is of great importance. If Gu Pingyuan really runs away, the consequences will likely be unbearable.


    Even if he is angry, Mu Xiaoxiao knows how to tell right from wrong.


    She softened her tone and said to Yin Shaojie, "Okay, go for it. I really don''t care. Gu ... over there, you must be careful yourself."


    Yin Shaojie took her little hand and looked at her eyes seriously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, leaned up helplessly, and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    "Is this safe? You go, I am not angry."


    At least, it''s not angry.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him, "Okay, it''s not early, I should go to school."


    Although Yin Shaocheng was reluctant, she still backed off and helped her close the door.


    "Waiting for me to pick you up at night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded.


    She let the driver drive.


    The luxurious Bentley car slowly opened the door of the Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting in the car, not knowing why he wanted to look back at him, but she didn''t look back.


    -----


    The plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    Because Mu Xiaoxiao is going to participate in the art competition, under the application of the art teacher, the school specifically allowed her not to have classes this afternoon, and the art teacher took her out to sketch.


    The sketching place is very close to the Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sent a message to Yin Shaozhen so that he would not be used to pick her up at school.


    Less than school time, she finished sketching and returned to Yin''s home.


    The servant of the Yin family was shocked when she saw her coming back early.


    "Miss Mu, why did you come back so early today?"


    "Well, it''s early school."


    I don''t know why, she felt a little panicky.


    The maid said, "Ms. Mu, the house is being cleaned upstairs. Would you like to sit in the yard first and appreciate the passing days?"


    Because it is winter, the sun goes down early.


    At this time, although it was not time for school, the sun was beginning to set in the west.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go to the courtyard."


    Fortunately, the wind is not strong today and the temperature is not very low.


    The servant took her to the yard and opened the yard chair to let her sit.


    "Miss Mu, would you like some tea? Or dessert?"


    Mu small novel, "Yes."


    The servant knew her taste well, so she went back and prepared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t sit down, and the ghost was a god. She walked step by step to the courtyard, as if something was driving her.


    Walking, she kept looking up, looking at the sky.


    When the sun sets, the sky is stained with a beautiful orange color. There is a large cloud on the west side, and the edge of the cloud is reflected by the afterglow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked aimlessly, unknowingly walking deep into the courtyard.


    She didn''t know how far she walked, and she came under a tree.


    She suddenly recovered.


    Under the tree, there is a raised small mound with a wooden board inserted in it.


    Isn''t this the grave she made for ¡®Da Da¡¯?


    She came here unconsciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao squatted down, looked at the small tomb, looked at the words above, looked at the grass next to it.


    After a while, she looked up and sighed.


    "Hey, so annoying ..."


    So annoying.


    Annoying.


    "What are you bothering about?" A long figure jumped off the tree unexpectedly, and the tall figure stood like a mountain standing behind her.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Xiaoxiao froze and turned back suddenly.

 Chapter 2670： What did you do with the short story? (1)

    She never thought it would be him.


    Why is he here?


    "You ... why did you suddenly appear?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and wondered if he was dreaming.


    There was a slight smile on the other person''s face, pointing to the tree and saying, "I was just on the tree."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the big tree, the wind blew, and the branches swayed.


    "Azer, why are you on the tree?" She asked stunned again.


    That''s right, the person standing in front of her is Jun Zeye.


    So she was so surprised.


    There was an inexplicable traction that brought her here. She was looking at the ''big'' small grave, but he appeared unexpectedly.


    Is this true, telepathy?


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered his tacit understanding with Jun Zeye when he was a child, but felt a little warm in his heart.


    "Azer, it''s strange. I didn''t want to come here. It was inexplicable. Then, you came out. You said, we are so telepathic. Will you be my twin brother who has been lost for many years? "


    They were born on the same day and the same month and the same day, and they were so tacit, really like twins.


    Even if it is not in this life, it is likely to be the last life.


    Jun Zeye came to her and helped her take away the dead leaves that fell on her shoulder.


    "I was also surprised, why did you come here suddenly."


    Mu Xiao-Fiction, "I should ask you this right, right? I live here, I''m here is normal, how about you? When did you return to City A? Don''t tell me.


    He did not tell her when he came back, but came here quietly.


    Why is that?


    Jun Zeye looked up, especially the tree.


    He said quietly, "Actually, when I returned to City A, I came here occasionally and stayed quietly for a while."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    He came back to City A, but instead of looking for her, he came here.


    Mu Xiao whispered, "Have you ever thought of looking for me when you came back to City A?"


    All came to the Yin family, and would rather come to see the ''Little Tomb'' instead of looking for her.


    Jun Zeye looked at her, "I know you are doing very well."


    So?


    Is this enough?


    Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t understand his thoughts, "Are you afraid that Yin Shaojie is jealous? So don''t come to me."


    I would rather stay here in the small grave and miss the memories of my childhood.


    This kind of affectionate Azer, so she did not know how to be angry.


    Jun Zeye did not answer her words, but asked, "You just said it was annoying, what are you annoying?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked under the tree and sat down against the trunk.


    She sighed, "I don''t know what to say."


    She was messy and annoying herself.


    Jun Zeye sat next to her, without asking her, but said, "Originally, I was in trouble. I went back to City A for two days. After I dealt with it, I left. The time is urgent. I do n¡¯t know why, so I suddenly thought Come here and have a look. I originally wanted to stay in the tree for a few minutes and left. I didn''t expect you to come suddenly. "


    This telepathy also shocked him.


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao said regretfully, "Just come back two days? What are you busy with?"


    I asked subconsciously, only to remember that I should not ask.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t ask."


    Jun Zeye smiled and said, "It''s okay, to you, there is nothing to say."


    There is nothing to say to you.


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiao heart warmed.


    She moved slightly, "Thank you, Azer."


    Hearing this sentence at this time made her feel much better.

 Chapter 2671： What did you do with the short story? (2)

    Jun Zeye said, "There are some things that I do n¡¯t take the initiative to tell you, it ¡¯s not that I ca n¡¯t let you know, just for your safety. If you want to know something, you can ask and I will tell you.


    Mu''s eyes were slightly wet.


    She turned her head and rested her forehead on his shoulder.


    Jun Zeye didn''t move very tacitly and didn''t ask.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a dumb voice, "I can really ask anything, will you tell me anything?"


    Jun Zeye nodded, "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "It''s enough to have you."


    It was obviously smiling, but tears turned in his eyes.


    Jun Ze''s ambition was thoughtful, and he saw something, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lower lip, shook her head, and asked with a smile, "Are you not afraid of me asking something you can''t say? Many of the things you do are confidential?"


    A smile appeared on Junzeye''s eyes, "Because I know, you won''t ask about things I can''t say."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Just trust me that way?"


    Just understand her like that?


    Although the two had known each other since they were young, the time they met was not long, and they separated for so many years.


    Jun Zeye said, "And I know that even if I tell you something, you will keep it confidential."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, of course I will."


    Knowing that she will be one thing, and the other party believes she will, is another matter.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxin''s heart was warm.


    Jun Zeye said, "You should know a little bit about what I''m dealing with this time. Should Shaojie tell you?"


    "I know?" She was surprised.


    The sentence behind him made her whisper.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know anything about that guy ...


    Jun Zeye said, "It''s about Gu Pingyuan, how much do you know?"


    Unexpectedly, it was about Gu Pingyuan. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. "Don''t you know that he has something to do with terrorists? And he has to empty Gu''s house and escape ..."


    Jun Zeye nodded, "Yes, I know, do you know all this?"


    He didn''t expect that she would know so much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "So are you here to catch him?"


    Jun Zeye replied, "Yes, but this is a covert operation, and it doesn''t take the surface procedure. Fortunately, there is little shady. He stopped Gu Pingyuan in time, so he didn''t let him escape from the country, so if you make trouble with him, If there is any contradiction, forgive him, he is really busy these days, I know some. "


    He not only guessed that she was in conflict with Yin Shaozhen, but also helped her brother to speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved when Gu Pingyuan was arrested.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What will happen to Gu Pingyuan?"


    Jun Zeye said, "He has a great role in taking back to the imperial court for interrogation. As for the Gu family, some of the money Gu Pingyuan emptied is difficult to recover, so damage cannot be avoided."


    Mu Xiao thought carefully, fortunately, Lu Yichen didn''t really want to return to Gu''s house, otherwise he would be involved.


    Jun Zeye looked at her, "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smile, "Nothing."


    The two stayed quietly for a while without saying anything, just sitting quietly, and time passed.


    After some time, only the last sunset was left in the sky.


    Jun Zeye got up and said, "I should go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed, and hurriedly asked him, "Azer, then ... when will you return to city A?"


    Obviously he was her at the same table, but he was always missing.

 Chapter 2672： What did you do with the short story? (3)

    Jun Zeye said, "This is not easy to say, if I have time, I will come back to see you, or you can go to the Imperial Capital, you can find me, WeChat I have always been hanging, send me a message if you have something, I will be the first Time to get back to you. "


    Although this is said, Mu Xiaoxiao knows that he is not a trivial matter, so dare to disturb him.


    She said, "Then next time you go back to City A, don''t come here quietly, sit on the tree and watch the scenery yourself, remember to call me, Yin Shaojie that guy, don''t let him jealous, ignore him!"


    People like Aze have enough brothers and help him to say good things. If Yin Shaozhen only knows to be jealous, it is really terrible.


    Jun Zeye smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, "Azer, it''s dinner time. Would you like to come into the house with me for dinner? Actually, both Yin and Dad still remember you."


    Jun Zeye refused, "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t force it, looked around and said, "So ... where are you going?"


    He should not have come in from the main entrance.


    Look at this, he doesn''t want to go from the front?


    Jun Zeye pointed to the corner wall, "I''m going out from here, and the car is not far away."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved, "Now, bye, next time you come back, you must find me, remember, otherwise I will be angry."


    Jun Zeye said, "Go home now, it''s going to be dark."


    Fortunately, there are lights in the yard.


    After the two said goodbye, Jun Zeye fell over the wall and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took back his eyes and was ready to return to the big house.


    Who knows, in two steps, I saw someone running in a hurry.


    "Little! Why did you come here without your mobile phone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie in front of him.


    When she came home, she put down her bag and her cell phone was in her bag.


    Yin Shaozhen hurriedly approached her and said, "Do you know that I will be very worried."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he was still angry with him.


    However, she is very warm now and does not want to be angry at all.


    It''s really bad to be angry, it hurts.


    However, when he went to Jiang Ruoxi''s room, she wouldn''t forget about it.


    Even if Jiang Ruoxi was not in good health, he just went to care about it, but he clearly promised her that if he went to find another girl, she had to get her permission.


    If he does not keep his word, then she has the right to be angry with him.


    Although he didn''t want to be angry, Mu Xiaoxiao forced himself to face up, pretending not to care about him.


    She said, "I have something to worry about. I''m fine. I just talked to Azexu and I''m in a good mood."


    "Azer? Is he here?" Yin Shaoji asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and his bright eyes were filled with warmth, "Little and big, still so psychic."


    Just like when I was a kid, nothing has changed.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I only saw him today. Gu Pingyuan was taken away by him. He didn''t say that he would come over to find you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately hummed him, "Why do you want to tell you? Having said that, you will only be jealous, so Aze dare not come to me."


    Yin Shaojie explained, "I will not, I treat him as a good brother, he came to us, I am very welcome."


    "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously.


    Yin Shaojie nodded and looked sincerely, "Really, next time he comes, you take him into the house, let''s talk about the old together, shall we?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then I will ask him next time."


    She walked forward, but Yin Shaojin tried to hold her hand, but she evaded.


    "Little ..."


    "Go faster, I''m hungry."


    "Are you still not reconciled with me?"

 Chapter 2673： What did you do with the short story? (4)

    Back in the house, only Yin ¡¯s mother was in the living room, and greeted them for dinner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced upstairs and asked, "What about Xiao Qian? Isn''t she coming down to eat?"


    Mother Yin said, "She was a little uncomfortable, and she fell asleep after drinking a little porridge."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What about Father Yin?"


    Mother Yin explained, "I''m busy in the study, saying I will eat later."


    Yin Shaoqi embraced Mu Xiao''s shoulder without trace, and followed her to the dining room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not good enough to break open his hands in front of Mother Yin, so he had to let him hug him.


    The three went to dinner.


    Mother Yin also served her vegetables as usual, letting her drink more soup.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sternly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and whispered, "What are you doing."


    Yin Shaoji whispered, "You will give me the clips you don''t eat before and let me help you eat them."


    He was happy to be her trash can, but she abandoned him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance.


    "Hurry up to eat!"


    I have never seen anyone like to eat something that others do not.


    After eating, Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, and Yin Shaoji naturally followed him like a fart.


    As she entered the room, Yin Shaojie pressed her hand against the door panel.


    "Little ... can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao flatly refused.


    Yin Shao pretended to be pitiful, "I am empty and lonely and cold."


    Mu Xiaoxiao used Banu to go upstairs. "Then find someone to warm you up, Miss Ben is not available."


    She shut him out.


    After a while, when he was driven away, she quietly opened the door.


    She went to the door of his room and found him not in the room.


    Won''t he go to Jiang Ruoxi again?


    Mu Xiao was cautiously blocked for a while.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to go upstairs and take a look.


    Huh, it ¡¯s better not to let her hit him in Jiang Ruoxi ¡¯s room, otherwise ...


    Mu Xiao carefully lit a fire.


    She rubbed upstairs, and the maid met her, as if frightened by her expression.


    "Mu, Miss Mu ... what''s wrong with you? Where are you going?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Which room does Jiang Ruoxi live in?"


    The maid pointed downstairs and said, "Miss Jiang just went downstairs."


    What a coincidence?


    Is Yin Shaojie also downstairs?


    Mu Xiao urinates and goes to the basement.


    On the first floor, he happened to see Jiang Ruoxi and was walking towards the courtyard.


    "ginger--"


    She wanted to yell at each other, but paused, thinking that it was not polite to call her full name, she changed her tongue.


    "Little Qian."


    Jiang Ruoxi paused and looked back at her, "Little?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao strode over, "I have something ... I want to ask you."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes were a little complicated, and she said, "Just right, I also have some words, I want to talk to you."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then you talk first."


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at her, "Don''t you like me living here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect her to ask so straightforwardly, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Jiang Ruoxi smiled sadly, "You can rest assured that I won''t live long."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her eyes were too sad, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you say that?"


    Jiang Ruoqian met her eyes and said in a desolate voice, "Because ... my illness is incurable, I will live shortly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Although she guessed that Jiang Ruoxi''s illness would be serious, she didn''t expect ...


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yin Shaoji appeared suddenly, he noticed Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression, and suddenly his eyes flicked, and he hurried over and grabbed Jiang Ruoxi. The expression asked fiercely, "What did you do with the novel?"

 Chapter 2674： You do n’t know better (1)

    Jiang Ruoxi was obviously scared by him, his pupils shrank, and said with a shudder, "I ... I didn''t tell her anything ..."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Did you say nothing? Didn''t say anything Xiao Xiaohui''s expression? Did you talk nonsense? Who made you talk nonsense?"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s expression was paler, her hands shook slightly, and she hurriedly explained, "I didn''t talk nonsense, I just told her my condition ..."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her with her eyes, as if judging whether she said it was true or not.


    He dropped her hand, turned around and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao, and walked upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still stunned and did not react.


    The news was just too shocking for her, making her a little difficult to digest.


    Yin Shaozhen took her back to the room and grasped her shoulders with both hands.


    "She told you about her condition?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared blankly at his eyes and asked, "She said ... that her illness has not been cured. She will not live for long? Is it true?"


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were a little complicated, and he nodded, "It''s true."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a bit heavy.


    Jiang Ruoxi is still so young ...


    Although it was not her own business, she couldn''t help but sympathize with Jiang Ruoxi.


    She asked, "Does her family know her situation?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t know this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled, "Why is she staying with her family instead of staying with us like this? If it were me and I would not live long, then I would definitely talk to my family Stay together ... "


    Hearing this, Yin Shaoqi frowned deeply and scolded, "What a silly word! She is her, you are you, don''t say silly words!"


    Even if it was only a hypothesis, he didn''t want to hear that.


    He put her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Mu little hands wrapped his back from behind, "I just talk about ..."


    "It won''t work!" Yin Shaozhen''s tone was tough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very helpless about his overbearing look. He could only sigh and followed his strength to snuggle in his arms.


    "Is there really no cure for her illness? Is there no hope at all?"


    Yin Shaojin just said softly, "Well."


    Mu Xiao fiction can''t tell how he feels.


    She had no affection for Jiang Ruoqian, did not like it, and could not be said to be annoying, but she couldn''t help feeling compassion when she heard this.


    "How old is she?" She asked.


    "Not clear." He answered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I said that, I am not familiar with her, so I don''t know much about her."


    "You only know her condition?"


    Yin Shaojie pondered, "Knowing a small part."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily, "It feels that she is about the same age as me? Is it the tricky age, but ..."


    It is the age of enjoying youth, but faced with cruel death.


    She couldn''t help admiring Jiang Ruoxi''s strength.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    He just hugged her tightly and kissed her profile.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You said before that you should not tell me, did you refer to her situation? Indeed, this is her privacy, sorry, I shouldn''t have been asking before.


    Yin Shaoji said in a low voice, "Her thing ... I don''t want to tell you, it is ... you don''t know better."


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant.


    She was soft-hearted, and seeing Jiang Ruoxi so miserable, she would inevitably feel sorry for the other party.


    He didn''t want her to be sad for Jiang Ruoxi?


    Life and death cannot be controlled by one''s own life, which is too cruel.

 Chapter 2675： You do n’t know better (2)

    In front of life and death, other things become small.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaoqi''s arms and hugged him tightly, feeling his body temperature.


    It''s nice to live.


    Only by living can one love the one he loves and be loved by the one he loves.


    The two hugged for a while, and Yin Shaojie rubbed her hair, "So, are we reconciled now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and nodded.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her forehead, "So, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook his head.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Why not?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    She thought to herself, although she was reconciled with you, she still wanted to punish you. Who made you secretly go to Jiang Ruoxi''s room without my permission?


    I have made a mistake, I don''t know it, and I don''t take the initiative to admit it.


    Of course I will punish you!


    Yin Shaojie said that Mu Xiaoxiao refused to let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was troubled by him, so he trained him, "Are you a three-year-old child? Can''t you sleep by yourself?"


    "Yes, no." Yin Shaoji said shamelessly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and pinched his face with his hands.


    "In short, you have slept yourself recently."


    It''s a good idea to sleep on the sofa without penalty, but still want to hold his wife to sleep? Dream!


    Yin Shaozhen took her hand down and hugged her whole body tightly, so she bowed her head and kissed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao escaped.


    "Go away, let''s go down."


    "What''s going on?"


    "We just left Jiang Ruoxi just like that, doesn''t it seem good?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    But with Mu Xiao''s insistence, the two went downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about Jiang Ruoxi''s pale face, and was a little worried about her situation.


    Downstairs, Jiang Ruoxi was not there.


    The maid said, "Miss Jiang asked for a cup of hot water and went back to the room."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaoji''s hand and was ready to go upstairs.


    Yin Shaozhen dragged her, "Where are you going?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Go up to her."


    People told her about her illness, and she just knew that she was stunned and didn''t comfort her. It seemed a bit bad.


    Yin Shao frowned, saying in disapproval, "Don''t go, she might go up to rest, don''t disturb her, and wait for her to come down. If you have anything, please tell her."


    "Isn''t she resting all today? Besides, it''s still early ..."


    "It''s not early."


    Yin Shaofei had to pull her back to the room, but Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t but him.


    Inside the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting on the sofa, thinking about something.


    Yin Shaojin hugged her from behind and let her lean in her arms. The two were as close as ever.


    He lifted the heart, and then let go.


    The two were in the cold war stage before, making him very uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, there should be no contradictions. This is terrible, and he will be crazy in another day.


    just¡­¡­


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes sank, his arms tightened a little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and complained, "You are too tight, let go."


    Yin Shaojie let out a little force obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the night outside and was afraid that he would say, "It''s not early, you should go back to your room."


    Yin Shaojin lamented, "This is my room."


    Mu Xiaoxiao broke free from his arms, got up, grabbed him with a small hand, and pulled him up.


    Yin Shaojin was like a cowhide paste around her.


    "Little, don''t you drive me away, I can''t hold you to sleep, I can''t sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was unmoved and pushed him out of the room.


    "Count sheep if you can''t sleep."


    After that, close the door in front of him.

 Chapter 2676： You do n’t know better (3)

    the next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up and went downstairs, unexpectedly meeting Jiang Ruoxi at the stairs.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked pale.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Ruoxi shook her head, "It''s okay."


    The two went downstairs together. Mother Yin saw them and greeted them for breakfast.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s breakfast was light porridge, and a cup of red date soy milk.


    Mother Yin looked at her pale face and said in a distressed tone, "Xiaoqian, wait for me to let the kitchen cook some qi and blood soup for you, you look so bad."


    Jiang Ruoxi smiled and said, "Thank you Aunt Yin."


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood why Mother Yin was so good to Jiang Ruoxi.


    However, she always feels that there are still some mysteries ...


    Mother Yin asked Mu Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, are you free tomorrow night?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, "Tomorrow evening? It should be possible."


    Mother Yin said with a smile, "It''s like this. There was a banquet that invited me and your father Yin, but we didn''t have time to go. I wanted Shaoji to take you and go for us."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes."


    Mother Yin said, "I will prepare the dress for you, or let Shaozhen prepare it for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered Yin Shaojie''s preferences, and they will definitely prepare a couple''s dress for the two.


    She smiled and said, "Let''s wait for him to prepare."


    Mother Yin urged something to end this topic.


    Aside, Jiang Ruoxi listened, her eyes envious.


    A giant banquet ...


    This is a world she has never seen.


    If she could experience it once, that would be great.


    Of course, she did not dare to speak out these ideas, but just let herself think about it casually.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had finished his breakfast before Yin Shaoqi came downstairs.


    She couldn''t help but pointed to his nose and said to him, "Yin Shaozhen, you are so lazy lately, and I didn''t get up early."


    He used to get up earlier than her.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and stretched his long arms, struggling to hug her.


    "Did I say that? I couldn''t sleep well without you." He said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao avoided his hug and pressed his hand against his chest.


    "Don''t be so sticky, okay? There are guests, how bad it looks."


    Yin Shaojie pouted, "What does it matter."


    "I have a relationship. You have breakfast. We should go to school." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time and urged him.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I just have a sandwich and eat it in the car, let''s go."


    The two pulled and walked away, regaining their previous intimacy.


    Mother Yin looked at the back of them as they walked away, with a loving smile on the corner of her mouth, "It seems that the two of them are reconciled."


    Jiang Ruoxi withdrew her gaze and pulled the corner of her mouth gently.


    "They ... really good feelings."


    "They grew up together when they were young, and they were noisy and noisy when they were young. Shaozhen likes to tease Xiaoxiao. He accidentally makes Xiaoxiao cry, and he hurries to make her happy." Mother Yin recalled the past with a smile.


    "It''s so sweet ..."


    -----


    Suntech College.


    Han Qiqing didn''t meet Xiaoxiao this morning, because this morning is the main class, so he has been in class, and chatted with Xiaoxiao on WeChat during the class.


    In the afternoon, she couldn''t bear it, and ran to the small classroom.


    Who knows, met Yin Shaojie at the door of the classroom.


    Han Qiqing put his arms around his chest and looked at him, "Yin Shaozhen, why are you here?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I''ll pick up Xiao Xiao."


    Han Qiqing didn''t even see it. He was obviously in the same school.

 Chapter 2677： You do n’t know better (4)

    She educated him, "I tell you, your crime is very serious this time, you need to find ways to coax Xiao Xiao, I don''t want to see Xiao Xiao unhappy, she is unhappy, I will also be unhappy . "


    "You don''t worry about this." Yin Shaojie didn''t look at her, and she kept looking at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing hummed, "I just don''t worry! You are too much this time, and you still take a girl home, then next time, are you going to bring a small three back? The more you think, the more likely you are."


    Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help but squinted at her.


    "What do you think is more likely?"


    Han Qiqing said, "It means something possible."


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "Are you still unclear about my feelings for the little one?"


    Han Qiqing said solemnly, "But there is something right, men are unreliable. If men are reliable, the sow will be on the tree!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, "So do you want me to get you to the tree?"


    Han Qiqing was stunned, still thinking about how to talk about her, why should she get her to the tree?


    It quickly reacted and discovered that he was implying that she was a sow.


    Han Qiqing was angry with him, "You are the sow!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao packed his bags and walked out, they saw the two arguing.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Han Qiqing was wronged and complained to her, "He said I am a sow!"


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand to express innocence, "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you mean!" Han Qiqing accused and repeated the conversation with Mu Xiaoxiao just now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    She can''t say Yin Shaoji, let alone Qi Qing?


    "Okay, go, don''t block the door."


    Yin Shaojie''s movement naturally squeezed away Han Qiqing, and Mu Mu''s long arm caught Mu Xiao''s shoulder and took her to the stairs.


    "Little ..." Qiqing''s aggrieved voice came from behind.


    Han Qiqing followed, watching Yin Shaozhen''s movement, "Little, are you reconciled?"


    She said bitterly, "Why did you forgive him so quickly? It can''t be like this! He took the girl home so much this time. If he didn''t give him a bit of painful lesson, he would dare to take Primary Three back next time.


    Yin Shaojie glanced back at her, "Han Qiqing, you speak carefully."


    In the past two days, he was laid aside, and he had a bad time.


    Feelings are two people''s affair, he is not happy because he is not happy.


    As soon as the three went downstairs, they met the art teacher.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, there is good news for you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the teacher, "What good news?"


    The joy of the art teacher''s face, "Aren''t you going to the competition this weekend? Tomorrow evening, there will be an art charity auction, and teacher Elizabeth will also go. Our school has a few places. I helped you get one. It ¡¯s time to take part, contact Elizabeth first, maybe you will know and know, this will be helpful for your game. "


    "Tomorrow evening?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, why is it so coincident that she will replace Yin''s mother tomorrow evening and go to a banquet with Yin Shaoji.


    She said sorry, "Sorry, teacher, tomorrow night ..."


    The main reason is that she agreed to Yin''s mother.


    Before she finished speaking, the art teacher interrupted her anxiously, "This art charity auction, I heard that many celebrities in the art world have been invited, no matter what you have to do, you have to push it out. It matters! You must go! This is a good thing that no one else can hope for! "

 Chapter 2678： Can you give me a chance? (1)

    "but¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about refusing, after all, she promised Yin mother first.


    The art teacher interrupted her again, looked at Yin Shaojie next to her, and lowered her voice to say, "I know, you can help you, but the character of Teacher Elizabeth is very strange, not rich and powerful Ask her and she will meet, so this opportunity is really rare. You should know how much help Elizabeth gives you in advance. "


    "but¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, she knew the teacher was for her good, and she was afraid she didn''t know how precious this opportunity was.


    Of course, seeing a world-renowned painter like Elizabeth is indeed a very precious opportunity for an ordinary student.


    But for her, Yin''s mother is more important.


    Besides, she wanted to see Elizabeth, which was not at all difficult.


    However, the art teacher still did not give her the opportunity to speak, and continued to interrupt her.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you are not a student of fine arts. You may not know the status of Teacher Elizabeth in the art world. Not to mention being her student, as long as she can meet her, it is a great honor. The teacher also hopes you are good I do n¡¯t want you to miss this opportunity because of something small. "


    "I understand I understand, I understand." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, understanding the teacher''s kindness.


    The art teacher breathed a sigh of relief, "Just understand it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to her, "However, teacher, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to go tomorrow night. I have other very important things. I''m really sorry."


    The expression of the art teacher froze.


    How dare she say so much, it''s useless?


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you think clearly ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I think very clearly, teacher, I understand everything you say, thank you."


    The art teacher was very puzzled and puzzled. "Mu Xiaoxiao, did you really think clearly? The students who went to participate this time can see Elizabeth, maybe you can say a few words, you really do n¡¯t go ? "


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I''m really not free, I''m really sorry, otherwise this quota will be given to the teacher for you to let you see your idol."


    "Me?" Of course, the art teacher also wanted to go, but this quota is for students, how could it be given to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojin, "Can I do this? You tell the principal that I have no time to go and let the teacher take the place for me."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Should be fine."


    The art teacher covered her mouth with surprise.


    God, is this true?


    As long as you speak less, what can''t you do!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the teacher, "Teacher, there should be no problem. Yin Shaojie will tell the principal that you will take my place tomorrow night."


    The art teacher was flattered and covered his heart.


    "Really, is it really possible ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Okay, let people who want to go go, isn''t it better?"


    Even if she went, it didn''t help much.


    The art teacher was overwhelmed with emotion, "Is it really possible? I am not dreaming ..."


    This art charity auction was a big occasion. The school got four invitation places, of which the principal occupied one, and the remaining three were reserved for students. In addition to the quota of Mu Xiaoxiao, the other two places cost money We are fighting for, of course, this money is not for the school. It will be auctioned in the name of the school at the charity auction.

 Chapter 2679： Can you give me a chance? (2)

    For aristocratic schools like Suntech College, reputation is crucial, and the auction price cannot be low by then, not to mention millions, or even tens of millions.


    Even if this is the case, these two places have also robbed their heads.


    Because of Yin Shaoji''s relationship, the school gave Mu Xiaoxiao a place in vain, who knew she would not go.


    The art teacher can''t understand. What''s the matter, can it be more important than seeing Elizabeth?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t tell her this answer.


    Looking at the back of Mu Xiaoxiao and the three others leaving together, the art teacher was stunned. He hadn''t recovered from the surprise of being "hit by a pie falling from the sky."


    Walk on the school road.


    Han Qiqing asked puzzled, "Little, if you don''t go, why don''t you go, why give the teacher the quota?"


    At this art charity auction party, there are artists like Elizabeth, who can imagine how big the scale is.


    Of course, in the capacity of these people, there is no shortage of such occasions.


    For others, this occasion is indeed a precious opportunity, but for them, it is not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Just treat it as a favor, so she doesn''t bother me."


    Han Qiqing ridiculed her, "You, Shun Shui, do you know how much it is worth."


    Invitations on this occasion cannot be bought by others who want to spend money on them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shifted the topic, "What do we eat at noon?"


    Han Qiqing is still on this topic, "If you don''t go, then I won''t go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, "Are you going?"


    Han Qiqing snorted at her, "The organizer invited our family, my brother didn''t have time to go, let me be a representative, I thought you should go, I promised, who knows you don''t go, what should I do ? Then I will not go. "


    If she does n¡¯t go, what ¡¯s the point of going by herself?


    It is better not to go!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Shi Jun should also go, you just go with him."


    Han Qiqing raised her mouth and hugged her arm. "But I want to go with you. I always go with him. It''s boring."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little sorry, "You just go with Shi Jun, you agree, it''s not good not to go."


    Han Qiqing became more and more depressed, "Oh, by the way, do you have anything to do? Why not go? Other things can be rescheduled!"


    Yin Shaojie also puzzled, "Yes, what is important about you tomorrow night, how can I not know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "Mom Yin said, there will be a banquet tomorrow night, she and Dad will not go, let me go with you, I have promised Mom Yin, so how can I go to this charity party?"


    "Banquet? What banquet?" Han Qiqing asked quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Not sure, I didn''t ask carefully."


    Han Qiqing clapped his palms, "Is this the charity party? Logically speaking, the organizers will also invite the Yin family, so it is likely to be the same banquet!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at her, "Huh ... this is possible ..."


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    Yin Shaojian smiled with her arms around her shoulders, "It''s not easy, just call and ask Mom if it''s OK."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him sideways, "You fight."


    Yin Shaoji was very obedient, "well, I will fight."


    He called and he soon got an answer.


    Han Qiqing looked at him nervously, "Hurry up and say! What is the best selling point."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is also waiting.


    Yin Shaozhen said with a smile, "It''s the same."

 Chapter 2680： Can you give me a chance? (3)

    "Yeah! (£Þ £­ £Þ) V" Han Qiqing cheered with joy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also felt funny, "It''s actually the same ..."


    She had just so hardly refused the teacher.


    Han Qiqing said, "Little, then we can go together! Great, little, after school in the afternoon, let''s go shopping and pick a dress, OK?"


    She was happy to hug Xiaoxiao, was noticed by Yin Shaoji, and hugged Xiaoxiao to escape.


    Yin Shaoji said, "No need to pick a dress, I let the costumer come to the house and tailor-made it."


    This is a must for couples.


    Han Qiqing was dissatisfied, "But I want to wear a sister''s outfit with Xiaoxiao, can you let me do it once?"


    Yin Shaojie was overbearing, "No, it''s mine."


    Han Qiqing whimpered and rushed over to tell Xiao Xiao, "Little ..."


    Yin Shaoji led Mu Xiaoxiao to walk briskly.


    Han Qiqing chased behind.


    "Little ... Little ..."


    Yin Shaoji said, "You can wear sister costumes with Shi Jun, I believe he will be willing."


    "I don''t want it! Little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was always amused by them.


    Yin Shaoji said fiercely to her, "You can''t be soft-hearted. I''m your boyfriend, your fianc¨¦, your future husband. You must wear couples with me!"


    He was afraid that Qi Qing would beg so much, and her heart softened, and she agreed to wear a sister costume with Qi Qing.


    Don''t even think about it, she can only wear couple clothes with him!


    Mu Xiao thought carefully, let alone say, it really is possible.


    "I''ve worn a couple outfit with you before, what relationship does Qiqing wear a sister outfit ..."


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "No way! No way!"


    "There is no conflict. Qiqing only needs to make a similar style with me. The colors are different."


    "Not this time!" Someone''s overbearing is even worse.


    The trio went to the student union building.


    Song Shijun sat on the sofa and looked up at the door.


    "I heard your quarrel from afar, what are you arguing about?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Nothing, you go to the charity auction party tomorrow night? Would you like to wear a sister dress with Qi Qing?"


    Han Qiqing first refused, "I don''t want it!"


    Song Shijun shrugged and looked at her funny, saying, "I won''t go."


    Han Qiqing was stunned, "Don''t you go? Why don''t you go?"


    Song Shijun said, "For special reasons, my parents went to this party, so I won''t go."


    Han Qiqing sat next to him, "Then you can go too."


    Song Shijun said, "It''s just a charity party. Does it matter if I go or not?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "Then you should accompany me, okay?"


    Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaoji are together, do you want her to go alone? How ugly!


    Song Shijun shook his head, "I''m busy tomorrow night, I really don''t want to go."


    Han Qiqing was so angry that he wanted to beat him, "Are you going?"


    Song Shijun begged for mercy, "Grandma, I really have something to do. Can you let me go? Well, if you don''t have a partner, I will help you find a way to find a partner for you. Is this OK?"


    "O your sister''s K!" Han Qiqing really beat him.


    Song Shijun smiled flatly and said, "I will help you find a companion, and I promise to make you satisfied, is that all right?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Humph!"


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said, "I heard that Gu''s home was for Lu Yichen to go. I''ll help you ask him? Do you want him to be your partner?"


    "Lu Yichen is going?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji, "Gu family ... how is the situation now?"

 Chapter 2681： Can you give me a chance? (4)

    Yin Shaojie explained, "The Gu family''s interior has been greatly damaged, but outsiders don''t know yet. It is estimated that the Gu family''s people are busy in a timely manner, so there is no time to go to this charity party, plus other reasons, so let Lu Yichen go. "


    However, Gu Pingyuan was arrested, and Lu Yichen, as his son, should be embarrassed in Gu''s situation.


    The Gu family is invited, and it is likely to cause some speculation if it does not send a representative, so it is better to push Lu Yichen to go.


    Of course, Gu family may have other considerations.


    After they finished their meal, at noon, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen returned to the office lounge.


    Song Shijun was with Han Qiqing.


    "Qi Qing, in fact, I met Lu Yichen before I came. I asked him. He is willing to be your male partner."


    It took him a lot of effort to convince Lu Yichen.


    Han Qiqing looked up from his mobile phone and looked at him, "Have you asked him long ago?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "How are you? Happy?"


    Han Qiqing glared at him and pulled his pillow to smash him.


    "Happy! I''m happy to die!"


    Who let him make the decision without authorization!


    She was so mad!


    Song Shijun didn''t hide much and let her smash, "I''m sorry, I really have something to say, let''s say, he is your male partner, should you be happy? I helped you realize your wish, and you still hit me."


    Han Qiqing gave him a blank look, "You''d better not deliberately match me up with him, and then say something happened, otherwise I will strangle you!"


    Song Shijun raised his hand, "Guaranteed not."


    Han Qiqing snorted.


    -----


    Afternoon school.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji returned to Yin''s house, the dress designer had arrived and was waiting in the side hall.


    Today, the temperature is a bit cold. Mama Yin asked Mu Xiaoxiao to drink a cup of hot milk before she asked her to measure the size.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Little, what color do you want to use this time?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I think about it, don''t be too dazzling for the charity party, use plain colors."


    The designer smiled and suggested, "Ms. Mu, would you like champagne? Is it elegant and noble, plus your fair skin, it suits you very well, and has a good temperament, and champagne is more attractive to him, just Like a prince. "


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand to hold Mu Xiao''s hand, put it on his thin lips, and kissed religiously.


    "If I am a prince, then you are a princess."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    The atmosphere of the two is sweet.


    "Then it''s champagne, I think it''s suitable." Yin mother said, she turned to look at Jiang Ruoxi around her, and she looked at her again, looking down at Mu Xiaoxiao, beckoning, "Xiao Xiao, you come a bit."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over with a smile.


    "Mother Yin, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Yin looked at Jiang Ruoxi, "Xiao Qian has something to say to you."


    After speaking, Yin''s mother walked away, leaving them alone.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao knew about Jiang Ruoqian''s condition, she faced her somehow.


    But she knew that she could not show any sympathy because it was very hurtful.


    So she hung her friendly smile and asked, "Xiaoqian, what do you want to tell me?"


    Jiang Ruoxi grabbed her hand and looked nervous.


    She summoned up her courage and looked up at Mu Xiao''s novel, "Little, I know my request ... It''s shameless, but I really want to experience it once, can you give me a chance?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand and asked, "What do you mean? Can you explain it more clearly?"


    Jiang Ruoxi bit her lip, she took a deep breath.


    "I ... I want to go to this banquet with you, can I?"

 Chapter 2682： I want to take everything from you (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao understood this time, and understood very well.


    "Do you want to go to this banquet?"


    She was just wondering why Jiang Ruoxi wanted to go to this banquet.


    However, Jiang Ruoxi thought she was unwilling and explained hurriedly, "I know that this banquet is not for anyone, and I am not going to replace you. I just ... want to say if I can bring one more person, I I asked Aunt Yin, she said it should be OK, but I think I still have to ask you, your opinion is more important, if, if you do n¡¯t want to take me, it does n¡¯t matter, I wo n¡¯t force it. ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her complex expression and couldn''t tell what she felt for a while.


    She asked, "Why ... why do you want to go?"


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at her with a little embarrassment and embarrassment, "I just ... I have never been to such a banquet, I really want to know, what kind of world is that, your world, I am curious, I want to be here Before dying, experience ... I just think so. "


    She knew such a request was shameless.


    She shouldn''t mention it.


    Who is she on such an important occasion, what is she, and why should she be taken? What if I get ugly?


    but¡­¡­


    The thought of her life is about to die, and in this world, she still has too many things she has not touched, she is very unwilling.


    A strong desire drove her.


    She wanted to see, even if she just experienced the world of giants, she really wanted to go.


    So he knew it was shameless and made such a request to Mu Xiaoxiao shamelessly.


    Although this is the Yin family, she knows clearly who she needs to ask.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her eyes and listened to her request, only feeling that she could not refuse.


    Her illness is not cured, she will not live long ...


    Thinking of this, who can refuse the request of a dying person?


    What''s more, Mu Xiaoxiao itself is a very easy-hearted person.


    So she nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, as long as I can bring one more person, I can take you."


    "Is it really possible?" Jiang Ruoxi had already prepared the worst psychological preparation, but did not expect to get the answer she wanted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused. "This ... I have to ask Mother Yin to see if I can really take one more person."


    Generally this kind of banquet occasion, you can take a partner to go, but this kind of extra one person, she has not done it, nor seen, so I do n¡¯t know if it will work.


    If not, she can''t let her give up her position?


    Of course this will not work.


    Sympathy goes back to sympathy, Mu Xiaoxiao will never let other girls take their place as Yin Shaoji''s female companion.


    Jiang Ruoxi was grateful, "Thank you, little, you are really kind, thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, then I''ll ask Mother Yin first."


    In fact, without her saying anything, Mom Yin should have thought about this problem, otherwise she would not let Jiang Ruoxi come to find her.


    She went to Mom Yin, and Mom Yin said, "I already have a contact and asked for an invitation letter, so you can take Xiao Qian to go. She hasn''t been to this occasion. You take care of her more."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I will."


    In fact, there are so many guests attending the banquet, as long as they are quiet and not troubled, they generally do not need to take care of them.


    Mother Yin held Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand in a slightly complicated expression and said, "Do you know Xiao Qian''s condition?"

 Chapter 2683： I want to take everything from you (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well."


    Mother Yin sighed, "She is a poor child, just help her, let her last days ... have a happier life."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I know."


    Since Jiang Ruoqian is also going, it is necessary to prepare an extra dress.


    The designer is a little embarrassed, "If you have three dresses, the time is a bit hurry, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come out ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "So what should I do?"


    Jiang Ruoxi waved her hands flatteringly and said, "You don''t need to make a custom-made dress for me, little, my shape is similar to yours. You can just give me a dress you wear.


    Mother Yin stepped forward and hugged Jiang Ruoxi''s shoulder and said, "It''s better to wear a new dress for the first time."


    After all, it ¡¯s a girl, who does n¡¯t like to wear new clothes?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "I still have some dresses in my closet. Otherwise, let Xiao Qian choose a suit."


    But, those dresses were bought by Yin Shaoji, and she was not very willing to give them to other girls.


    Mother Yin said, "Still not, that is your clothes, so, tomorrow I will take Xiao Qian to buy a new dress."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this method would work too.


    Jiang Ruoxi was at a loss, "Can''t you wear the old one? You don''t have to buy a new one."


    She wears it only once, and it won''t be needed in the future, and it''s just a waste to buy it.


    Mother Yin smiled and patted her hand, "Of course you have to wear new clothes. Girls like new clothes. I will take you to buy tomorrow. Pick what you like. Don''t be polite with me, will you?"


    Jiang Ruoxi had no choice but to accept it.


    at night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the room and told Qi Qing in WeChat after taking a shower.


    Han Qiqing called immediately and scolded.


    "Aren''t you stupid! How can you promise this kind of thing! You are simply stupid, stupid! Silly! Silly!"


    "What if the woman has a conspiracy? What about the man she wants to rob you?"


    "Do n¡¯t forget, she was Yin Shaojie who went to Modu to take over City A personally and still lives in your house. From this point, she is very special."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so yelled that she took the phone away a bit, and her ears could not bear her decibels.


    "Qi Qing ... She is very poor."


    Han Qiqing hummed, "She is very pitiful, there are so many poor people in the world, can you sympathize? How pitiful can she be? Isn''t it sick? Isn''t it strange for you? She is sick, why not go Hospital treatment? Also, she lives in your house, where did her family go? No one cares about her condition? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell silent.


    She said in her heart that because Jiang Ruoqian''s disease was not cured, she would not live any longer, so she didn''t need to go to the hospital for treatment, because it was meaningless to go.


    The question behind Qi Qing is also her question.


    Why did Jiang Ruoxi live in the Yin family, and none of her family came over?


    She hasn''t lived long, does her family want to spend the last days with her?


    Why would you let her live in the Yin family?


    Or ... her family did n¡¯t even know that her condition was so serious?


    The more I think about it, the more mysteries there are.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, letting himself stop thinking.


    Thinking again, no one answered her.


    This is Jiang Ruoxi''s privacy. If you ask yourself, it doesn''t seem very good.


    She said, "Forget it, I promised to take her with me, just to a banquet, and it wouldn''t matter."

 Chapter 2684： I want to take everything from you (3)

    Han Qiqing tweeted twice, "I suddenly felt that this woman is so clever, she knew to ask you, obviously you are not Yin family, but she asked you to ask for your consent."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao has not yet married into Yin''s family, his status in Yin''s family is already like a young grandma.


    Anyone who is a little smart can see this.


    As you can see from here, Jiang Ruoxi is not stupid and has good eyesight.


    Han Qiqing vomited, "It''s mainly you, with the words" Good People "written on her face. She estimated that she could see that you are kind. You will never refuse her request."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said nothing.


    She thinks, no matter who it is, who can refuse to face a dying person?


    "It''s just going to the banquet together, it''s not a big deal."


    Han Qiqing didn''t think so. "It''s better not to let me talk, she may have a purpose."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "So what do you want her to say?"


    Han Qiqing shouted, "Uh ... this, I haven''t thought of it ..."


    "Okay, don''t guess, even if she really wants to rob Yin Shaozhen with me, but can she rob it? Even if I let her rob, she can''t rob it." How does Yin Shaozhen feel about herself, Mu Xiao How could it be unclear.


    Han Qiqing said uneasy, "I''m afraid she''s making Yin Yin tricks! For example, if she is drunk while Yin Shaojin, what should I do? If Yin Shaojin won''t touch her, what should she do with Yin Shaozhen? A little bit of blood, Yin Shaoji regarded her as you, what should I do with her? Are you not worried at all? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You read the novel and read the novel, don''t you put these dog blood plots on me? How much dog blood!"


    Han Qiqing corrects her, "Don''t be too confident. Realistic dog blood is more dog blood than the novel''s dog blood!"


    "Stop, don''t say it. I''m told by you that your brain is full of" dog blood ", and nothing that you said will happen." Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her.


    Han Qiqing said seriously, "I''m not afraid of 10,000, I''m only afraid of it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "First, Yin Shaojie has a good drink, he is not so easy to get drunk. Second, we go to a charity banquet, not a bar, and don''t drink too much."


    Han Qiqing thinks right, "Hope, but rest assured, I will stare at Yin Shaojie for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the topic, "Oh, you really go with Lu Yichen?"


    "Huh." Han Qiqing suddenly said less.


    Mu Xiaoxiao teased her, "Do you want to wear couple clothes with him?"


    Han Qiqing said, "No, don''t make fun of me."


    "Okay, don''t make fun of you. Do you want to play a game? It''s still early today, I haven''t wanted to sleep yet."


    "Okay, I quit the game for the exam before. I haven''t played for a while. I was tickled by your mention."


    As soon as the two were ready to enter the game, Mu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door.


    "I''ll open a door."


    Han Qiqing joked, "Won''t it be Yin Shaozhen?"


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door, it was Yin Shaojie.


    After taking the shower, Yin Shaojie, wearing pajamas, squeezed into her room the next second after she opened the door.


    He had long legs and went to her bed in two steps.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Go out." Mu Xiaoxiao drove the fly''s tone.


    Yin Shaojin turned a deaf ear and rolled on the bed and lay down to the bed.

 Chapter 2685： I want to take everything from you (4)

    "Your bed is so big, I don''t take up space, you just think I''m not there."


    At the other end of the voice, Han Qiqing laughed, "Little, Yin Shaozhen, this is running to your room. Want to sleep with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the bed and kicked Yin Shaozhen''s ass.


    "You go down!"


    Yin Shaojie got up and got out of bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he really went out obediently. Who knows, he just closed the door, locked it, and went back to her, lying on her bed.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Little, are you still playing?"


    "No more, I want domestic violence now!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned off the voice, threw the phone aside, threw it up, and pulled someone.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji turned around, dragged her with her long arms, turned over and pressed on the bed.


    He lowered his head and pecked at her lips.


    "You just let me sleep here, I promise not to touch you, just sleep, okay?"


    "Not good." Mu Xiaoxiao was tough.


    Yin Shaoji continued to kiss her, "Okay? Okay?"


    This coquettish tone, coupled with his handsome face, could make any female animal fall for him.


    Even Mu Xiao couldn''t stand it.


    Yin Shaoji waited for the opportunity, with a long arm clasped, pressing the back of her head, blocking her small mouth, and gradually deepening the kiss.


    During this time, he either ran around busy things, or she was cold war, let alone intimacy, no kiss.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was melted in his arms by his kiss.


    Yin Shaojie waited for her with her lips, and her big hands became restless, protruding into her pajamas.


    She didn''t wear ...


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes deepened and his breath became hot.


    I have n¡¯t touched her in a long time, just such a kiss, his body is like a light, and flames come up.


    "Um ... stop, stop!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao removed his mouth and put his hands against his chest.


    Under the palm, it was his strong heartbeat, pounding like a drum, violent frequency.


    Feeling his needs, her little face flushed.


    "You ... you just said you don''t touch me, and words without faith are for pigs!"


    Yin Shaoji thought to himself, pigs are pigs, as long as they can eat her, what does it matter to be a pig?


    However, he leaned forward a little and was pushed away by her.


    "You go out!" Mu Xiaoxiao raised a small face.


    Yin Shaojie had to get up and raise his hand, surrendering.


    "Okay, I kept my promise and said I wouldn''t touch it if I didn''t touch it. I just slept and talked under the quilt."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to try his psychology, so he agreed to stay and sleep.


    If this guy is untrustworthy, he will never think she believes him again!


    Before going to bed, she deliberately drew three or eight lines.


    No, it should be the second-eighth line.


    She accounted for eight points of the bed, he accounted for two points.


    Mu Xiaoxiao warned him with his hands around his chest, "If you sleep beyond this line, then you don''t want to sleep with me again."


    Yin Shaojie looked at his ''two points'' bed, just enough for him to sleep, and turning over was a bit difficult.


    "Little, you won''t be so cruel to me ..."


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao finished humming, turning over and lying down.


    Yin Shaojie also had to lie down.


    Falling asleep at night, Mu Xiaoxiao had a dream. She dreamed that Jiang Ruoxi snatched her dress and wore the same champagne-colored couple''s dress with Yin Shaoji, and walked into the banquet together with Yin Shaoji''s hand.


    Jiang Ruoxi turned to smile at her, "Mu Xiaoxiao, I want to take everything from you, your dress, your man, and your ..."


    Without hearing what she said later, Mu Xiaoxiao woke up.

 Chapter 2686： Third party (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes abruptly, breathing a little, panting against the white ceiling.


    She recalled the dialogue in her dream.


    I don''t know why, but I care about the part that I didn''t hear clearly.


    I always feel that ... is an important part.


    what exactly is it?


    What did Jiang Ruoxi say?


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, trying to recall carefully, but could not remember it.


    However, the more you can''t remember, the more you care.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Shaoyun''s voice came from around him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked sideways and suddenly reached out and patted him.


    Yin Shaojie looked confused.


    What did he do wrong?


    Mu Xiaoxiao drummed his cheeks, "blame you!"


    In fact, she was just angry.


    Yin Shaozhen puzzled, "What blame me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Xiao whispered, "I have nightmares, I blame you, I blame you! It must be that you sleep with me, it makes me have nightmares."


    She hadn''t had a nightmare when she was sleeping alone, but he was so entangled that she wanted to sleep with her, which made her nightmare.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, "Can you blame me for nightmares?"


    "Just blame you, it''s your fault!" Mu Xiaoxiao intends to be unreasonable.


    Yin Shaojie had to compromise, "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault, I made you nightmare, what nightmare did you do."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that in the nightmare, Jiang Ruoxi held his hand so intimately, the two were like a pair, and she was a vinegar.


    She said, "Forget."


    Nightmare does not necessarily come true.


    Besides, she had had several nightmares before, as if every time was contrary to reality?


    Yes, dreams are the opposite of reality!


    Despite this thought, a melancholy feeling still haunted her, especially Jiang Ruoxi''s unfinished words.


    Feeling told her that Jiang Ruoxi had finished speaking, but she didn''t remember what was said later.


    what is it¡­¡­


    Can''t help but care anymore.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her frowning and sullen, so she got up to hug her.


    "It''s okay, the nightmare is the opposite of reality, don''t think about it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him with his elbow, "Don''t touch me, don''t you say you don''t touch me?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Does this count?


    So he can''t even hug it?


    He worried about his handsome face, "I will comfort you for a moment ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away and warned him, "If you get up, if you don''t keep your promises, don''t think about sleeping with me in the future."


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly felt the feeling of moving a stone and hitting his foot.


    He raised his hand to surrender, "Good, even if it''s my fault."


    Mu Xiaoxiao beckoned to him, "Come over here."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Shaojie walked past obediently and was beaten.


    "Fight you angry!" Mu Xiao fiction takes for granted.


    Yin Shaojie spoiled with a smile, "well, hit you, just hit it, I''m your breathing bag."


    Mu Xiaoxiao really played a few more times, but it did n¡¯t take much effort.


    Speaking of outrageous, the two are more like flirting.


    After venting the bad emotions of the nightmare, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out.


    "get up!"


    Yin Shaojie quickly got out of bed and hugged her up.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    Yin Shaozhen said with a smile, "My wife who is waiting for me."


    With that, she was taken to the bathroom and placed in front of the sink.


    He leaned on the door panel, "Then I will go back to my room to wash and change clothes, we will see you downstairs."

 Chapter 2687： Third party (2)

    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao waved like a queen. "You can kneel down."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and said in coordination, "Huh."


    So he left her room.


    After more than ten minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and happened to meet the maid and walk upstairs with porridge.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the maid called, "Miss Mu is early."


    "Early." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the plate served by the servant. "Is this for Xiao Qian? Is she uncomfortable?"


    As soon as the servant was about to speak, Yin Shaojie appeared from behind, wrapping her around her waist.


    "It will be colder today, why are you wearing so little?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him and said, "There is also a coat, plus a scarf, enough."


    "No, you have to wear a warm underneath, otherwise what to do if it''s frozen." Then, Yin Shaozhen took her to the room.


    "No, isn''t it? My sweater is warm enough to keep warm. Besides, there is a heater in the classroom. I wear it so much that it will get hot." Mu Xiaoxiao refused to go and grabbed him.


    Yin Shaoji had no choice but to turn around and walk downstairs.


    "Then you need to wear a thicker down jacket and a thicker scarf."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''m not a kid, I know how to dress."


    He asked, "What do you want for breakfast today?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Porridge, I just saw that the porridge is good. It is enough to add a fritter."


    The two arrived at the dining room.


    The maid asked what they wanted to eat.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "The porridge that someone just brought up, smells very fragrant."


    The servant said apologetically, "Miss Mu, that is a porridge made from medicinal herbs. It is not suitable for you to drink. Otherwise, what kind of porridge do you want to drink? I will let the kitchen make it for you."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Just make her a preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "But I want to drink the porridge just now, and smell good."


    It turns out that the fragrance is medicinal.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s long arm rested on the back of her chair. ¡°That ¡¯s a lot of medicinal herbs boiled together. You really do n¡¯t want to drink it. Just be a little bit better.


    "Okay ..." Mu Xiaoxiao had to compromise. "Then I will add a poached egg."


    Yin Shaojie snapped his fingers, "Meet you!"


    The two happily finished breakfast and went to school.


    Before leaving school in the morning, Han Qiqing sent a message to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked her to help choose a dress.


    "Did you choose a dress last night? You are going tonight, is it too late?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I can buy it off-the-shelf, but it''s not as custom-made as yours. Only Yin Shaojin of your family is so attentive. Every time I go to a banquet with you, I must order a couple."


    This trick forced love, she also served.


    So at noon, after lunch, Mu Xiaoxiao accompanied Han Qiqing to pick a dress.


    They didn''t have time to go to the store, they picked it on the tablet, selected it, and the store will send it to Han Qiqing to try it on according to the size, and also bring a tailor to fine-tune.


    "Little, what do you think of this one? You are wearing a champagne color, then I will choose a light gray purple, this dress is so fairy, I like it!"


    Han Qiqing pointed at a style and asked Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, "It''s pretty, you can try it."


    Who knows, a head stretched out from behind the couch, and the voice ridiculed, "This fairy dress is not suitable for Qi Qing, can you imagine how she is wearing it? It looks very pretentious at first glance."


    Han Qiqing looked up and stared at Song Shijun.

 Chapter 2688： Third party (3)

    "You''re just pretentious! Get out! I didn''t ask you any advice!"


    Song Shijun folded his hands on the back of the sofa and was still courageous to give advice, "Qi Qing, this one is really not for you, you are suitable for a little more lively, the goose yellow one can."


    "I don''t want, I''m going to be immortal!" The more Song Shijun said it was not for her, the more she must insist.


    With that said, Han Qiqing placed the order directly.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Qi Qing, you pick a few more pieces, see the effect of the upper body, and then decide."


    If it is really inappropriate, there are other changes.


    Han Qiqing scratched the page with his finger, "Then, this one is also very fairy, little, this is champagne color? It''s the same color as your dress, shall I wear a color with you?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Do you want to wear a couple with Shaojun? I advise you to say goodbye and become a third party."


    "What third party ..." Han Qiqing glanced at him, but thinking he was right, he didn''t pick the style of this color.


    Two more orders were picked, and her attention turned to the jewelry page.


    "Little, these new models look good. I think this one is for you. Do you want to pick one?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the past, it really looks good.


    "I really don''t have much jewelry, and the jewelry is all in the American home."


    However, she was ready to wear the strawberry gemstone necklace that Yin Shaoji gave her.


    but¡­¡­


    "Jian Ruoxi should have no jewelry. Choose a set for her to match." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, she was thinking, Jiang Ruoxi also going to the banquet, can''t you just wear a dress? Always wear a little jewelry to look good.


    Han Qiqing sat very close to her and heard her whisper.


    "My God, do you still want to buy her jewelry? Little, don''t you be so kind?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Of course you need to wear a little jewelry when wearing a dress."


    "Then you just give her a necklace for a while? No, it''s not a loan, it''s a loan!" Han Qiqing emphasized.


    "You also know that I don''t have any jewelry in China. One set was given by Yin''s mother before. I didn''t want to borrow it. The rest was bought by Yin Shaozhen. I don''t want to borrow any more." Jiang Ruoxi.


    Moreover, she did n¡¯t want to take it back, so it was better to give it away.


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes, "If not, I will lend you one? Anyway, I have a lot of them, some of them were sent by others, I haven''t worn them yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No need, just buy one for her, and you don''t have much money."


    Han Qiqing always regards Jiang Ruoxi as an enemy, and does not want to cheapen the other party.


    "Then don''t pick this brand. This brand is expensive. How about changing your brand? How about SWAROVSKI? A lot of girls like this, and the price is not expensive."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Isn''t this good?"


    "What''s wrong? You see, the cheapest bracelet of this brand is more than 10,000. Do you want to spend Yin Shaoji''s money and buy tens of thousands of necklaces for her? You are stupid!" Han Qiqing Bending her fingers, she knocked on her forehead, trying to wake her up.


    Song Shijun nodded, "It''s a bit silly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Han Qiqing said, "That''s right, you also said that Aunt Yin Ruo''s dress was taken by Aunt Yin, maybe Aunt Yin will prepare the jewelry for her? This question doesn''t need you to consider, don''t think about it Do n¡¯t think about it, do n¡¯t buy it. ¡±

 Chapter 2689： Third party (4)

    She really made sense, and Mu Xiaoxiao was persuaded by her, so she had no choice.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the man from the brand dress shop brought the dress.


    Han Qiqing tried it, and those very fairy styles really did not suit her.


    She was a little depressed.


    Song Shijun said on the side, "Look, it''s not suitable for you. I want to choose."


    Han Qiqing was dissatisfied with him. "Can''t I try it?"


    She really wanted to be arrogant that she wanted this one.


    But considering that I was wearing a gown to go to the party, what should I do if I was joke? After all, she represents the Han family.


    Forget about it, this kind of thing can not be mad.


    In the end, she chose the one that was yellow, and Song Shijun said the one that suits her.


    For jewelry, she didn''t buy it in the end because it was too expensive. Since she experienced the pocket money crisis, she knew how to cherish her pocket money.


    Afternoon school.


    Originally, Han Qiqing wanted to go to the banquet with Xiao Xiao, but Mu Xiao Xiao thought that they would take Jiang Ruoxi to go, but he did not agree.


    Han Qiqing is now full of hostility towards Jiang Ruoxi. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks it is better not to let them meet.


    Back to Yin''s house.


    The banquet started at 7:30, so they quickly had dinner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to change her dress, and a stylist and makeup artist were waiting.


    The makeup artist exaggerated while applying makeup to her, "Miss Mu, you are really beautiful and have good skin. You don''t need makeup at all. I''ll simply give you a light makeup and improve your complexion."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Thank you."


    The stylist said aside, "Miss Mu, will I make you a princess hairstyle? I think you are a good fit. Your face is so beautiful and your eyes are so beautiful. I feel like you are really like a real princess."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to them all the time, they were embarrassed.


    She waved her hand and said, "No, just make a simple hairstyle."


    This is a charity party, which is mainly charity, so it is better not to be too noisy.


    The stylist looked a little regretful, "Really not? Miss Mu, I really think you are suitable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao insisted, "Really not."


    The stylist had to listen to her orders.


    After everything was ready, Mu Xiaoxiao carried the skirt downstairs.


    In the living room, Yin Shaojie was already waiting.


    He saw her, stepped forward, and reached out to hold her.


    His dark eyes spoiled and said, "My Highness the Princess."


    After talking, the beautiful thin lips still had a very religious kiss on the back of her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Yin Shaojie, wearing a champagne suit, highlighted his noble temperament, like a real prince.


    At this time, the mother''s voice came from the stairs.


    "Xiaoqian, wait, you haven''t worn your jewelry yet."


    Jiang Ruoxi, who had just walked down the stairs, stopped and looked back at Mrs. Yin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed the voice and saw Jiang Ruoxi on the stairs.


    Jiang Ruoxi wore a long dress with a princess hairstyle on her head and a delicate shiny hair accessory on her bun. Her delicate makeup concealed the paleness of her illness and set off her delicate goose egg face.


    Probably not very accustomed to dresses, Jiang Ruoxi seemed a little restrained, holding the skirt in one hand, her face full of tension.


    "Aunt Yin, that jewellery is too expensive. I really don''t need it. I''ll be fine like this."


    Jiang Ruoxi walked down with her skirt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, and looked at her long dress, which was also champagne.

 Chapter 2690： This is a beautiful dream (1)

    Jiang Ruoxi''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looking at the dress on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body.


    She was a little nervous, "Ah ... our color hit ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and down her dress. Although they were all champagne, at first glance they looked the same, but in fact there was a slight color difference.


    The costume designer that Yin Shaoji invited this time is said to be specialized in court dresses. The materials used are somewhat different from other brands. The fabric looks very thin, but it is very warm.


    After all, it''s winter, and it''s very cold today, but when you go to a banquet, you have to wear it very delicately and beautifully, and you can''t look bloated.


    Yin Shaojin had considered this long ago, so I used this very good fabric. Of course, this fabric is also very expensive and worth a lot of gold. Even the best dress brand is only available in specific models or customized models. On this cloth.


    Moreover, even if Jiang Ruoxi''s dress is also champagne, but the style of the two''s dress is slightly different, strictly speaking, it is not a hit shirt.


    This time, Yin Shaojie specially asked the designer to make a graphic, a complex font that looks like ''MY'', which looks elegant and noble under the lingering flowers and vines, and is placed in the same position. Can''t pose.


    After adjusting his mentality, Mu Xiaoxiao said generously, "It doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Ruoxi said apologetically, "I''m sorry ... I don''t know this is champagne. I don''t know much about it. I knew I should choose the blue one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It really doesn''t matter."


    Mother Yin came over to see Mu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Ruoxi.


    She asked the maid to put jewelry on Jiang Ruoxi.


    Then she took Mu Xiao''s hand and walked aside.


    Mother Yin said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t mind. I took Xiao Qian to buy a dress. Seeing her like this one best, let her buy it, thinking she was the first time ... may be the last time I went to this When the party is over, I want to make her happy. "


    If she told Jiang Ruoxi that her dress had a conflict with Mu Xiaoxiao, Jiang Ruoxi would also choose other dresses in a sensible manner.


    But to see her like this dress so much, Yin Yin couldn''t bear to let her regret.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I understand, I don''t mind."


    Mother Yin is very pleased, "our little baby is sensible."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed.


    Mother Yin embraced her and said lovingly, "At the auction, if you like something you like, despite the shoot, Mother Yin will give you money."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Well, I won''t be polite to you."


    Mother Yin also smiled, holding her little hand.


    Over there, the servant put on jewelry for Jiang Ruoxi and came over to signal Mrs. Yin.


    Mama Yin looked over and nodded, "It''s beautiful and suitable."


    Jiang Ruoxi was a little ashamed, "Thank you Aunt Yin."


    The necklace around the neck is made of diamonds, not small and very dazzling.


    This is the first time she wears a diamond. She has an indescribable sense of freshness and excitement.


    After Mrs. Yin told some details, she sent them to the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was held in the car by Yin Shaojie, and he did not forget to turn around and say to Mom Yin, "Mom Yin, hurry into the house, it''s cold outside."


    It was already dark, and at night, the cold wind burst and the temperature dropped a lot.


    Mother Yin nodded and said, "Okay, then I went in, you guys have fun."


    The three of them boarded the extended Rolls-Royce, with opposite seats on the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji sat on the side, and Jiang Ruoxi was sitting opposite herself.

 Chapter 2691： This is a beautiful dream (2)

    Jiang Ruoxi was very nervous, and because of what happened just now, she was not very embarrassed to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao, so her eyes kept looking out the window.


    After a while, the driver reminded, "Master, it''s almost time for the meeting."


    Jiang Ruoqian turned back, feeling his neck stiff.


    She embarrassedly looked at the Mu Xiao novel, "That ... I bumped into your dress, is it really okay? Or, wait for us to leave, don''t be together, should this be better?"


    She hasn''t been to such an occasion, but she has seen the charity gala attended by those celebrities, and heard that there are red carpets or something. She feels that she and Mu Xiaoxiao have run into the color of the dress and walked away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s novel, ¡°It ¡¯s okay, do n¡¯t go separately. We go in from another passage, not the red carpet.¡±


    This charity party also invited many stars, of course, the red carpet.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to face the cameras of the media, so he had already told Yin Shaozhen to go other ways.


    Hearing not to walk the red carpet, Jiang Ruoxi''s expression did not know whether it was relaxed or sorry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "Do you want to go on the red carpet?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Ruoxi''s expression froze, "I ..."


    At the beginning, she really didn''t think about going on the red carpet, but she also thought, it would be better not to go, because she was too nervous, and it was hard to see what to do?


    However, there was some vague expectation in my heart.


    After all, this kind of tall occasion is something she could never have had in her life.


    However, when I heard that Mu Xiaofu didn''t walk the red carpet, I suddenly felt a little regret.


    Because this is only one chance in a lifetime ...


    In addition, Jiang Ruoxi is running out of time, and she is also entangled in her heart. Should she be brave enough to experience it or forget it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her expression and helped her decide.


    "Well, let me arrange for you to walk the red carpet with you, okay?"


    Jiang Ruoqian asked cautiously, "Is it really possible? If ... it''s too much trouble, even if it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''ll call and ask first, maybe it''s okay."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "Who are you calling to ask?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Feng Shengyang, I think he should have been invited? Unless he is getting popular now."


    Of course, this is impossible.


    Feng Shengyang''s popularity has always been high, and there is no trend of weakness at all, and he will go on several searches almost every month.


    When Jiang Ruoxi heard the name "Feng Shengyang", the whole person was stunned.


    "Feng, Feng Shengyang? Little, don''t tell me, do you want me to walk the red carpet with Feng Shengyang?"


    God, is n¡¯t she dreaming?


    She must be dreaming.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I don''t know many people, I can think of him."


    Although the school also has places to attend banquets, generally such unimportant people will not arrange the red carpet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao called Feng Shengyang''s phone.


    She had blackened Feng Shengyang before, but later Feng Shengyang helped her, and she released him from the blacklist.


    Originally, she wondered if Feng Shengyang would be busy, could not hear the phone, or had already entered the field. Anyway, she did the worst idea, but she didn''t expect that the phone rang and was connected.


    "Hello, little?" Feng Shengyang was completely flattered. Obviously he never thought about it, and she would call him one day.

 Chapter 2692： This is a beautiful dream (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao asked naturally, "Feng Shengyang, did you attend the charity banquet tonight?"


    Feng Shengyang said, "Yes, are you here too?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I haven''t arrived yet, have you entered?"


    "Not yet, I just arrived."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, "That''s it, you should be on the red carpet? Can you bring one more person?"


    She knows that in general, such a big star as Feng Shengyang, the company will definitely arrange an actress who is holding him to go with him on the red carpet and rub some popularity.


    For Mu Xiao''s request, Feng Shengyang answered without any hesitation.


    "Of course, but I think, shouldn''t you want to go with me on the red carpet?"


    Feng Shengyang is still very smart.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to walk the red carpet, he didn''t need to find him at all.


    Secondly, even if she is willing, Yin Shaojie''s guy will not be willing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It''s really not me, it''s a friend of mine. She came for the first time and wanted to experience it, and Yin Shaozhen and I went in from another channel and didn''t walk the red carpet. Will she please?


    "Your mouth is open, of course, I will arrange it, and you will tell me when you arrive." Feng Shengyang said nothing at all.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Thanks, I owe you a meal."


    Feng Shengyang smiled, "It''s just two meals."


    "Okay, two meals."


    Hanging up the phone, she was dissatisfied with Yin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "Why look for him? I''ll arrange this kind of thing without having to owe it to others." Yin Shaoji said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Ruoxi and smiled indifferently. "It doesn''t matter what, if you want to experience it, of course you have to have the best experience. Moreover, if you already owe Feng Shengyang a meal, you owe it more. not worse."


    Walking the red carpet with Feng Shengyang, you will definitely feel the spotlight of all media, this experience is very rare.


    She can understand Jiang Ruoqian''s girlish heart.


    It is definitely a dream to be able to walk the red carpet with a big star like Feng Shengyang.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s time is running out, so give her such a dream, why not.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaomu''s heart overflowed.


    Forget it, the Virgin is the Virgin.


    Suddenly I want to do good deeds. While doing good deeds, I am also happy, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Yin Shaoji took her hand and kissed it on her thin lips.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Jiang Ruoxi is still in shock and incredible shock.


    Is she going to take the red carpet with the big star Feng Shengyang?


    is this real?


    Who can pinch her?


    Soon, Rolls-Royce arrived at the banquet venue. From afar, he saw the star-studded red carpet. There were dozens of hundreds of media on the sidelines.


    Mu Xiaoxiao received Feng Shengyang''s call, he asked her location, and arranged for an assistant to pick up Jiang Ruoxi.


    Jiang Ruoxi was very nervous. After getting out of the car, she looked at the red carpet in front of her and only felt dreamy.


    She must be dreaming?


    The assistant motioned her to keep up.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s footsteps suddenly stopped, turned back, and looked at the Mu Xiao novel in the car, "Little, thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "No need to thank, enjoy it."


    Jiang Ruoqian nodded, and followed the assistant.


    After a while, a staff member came over and led Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaocheng into another passage with respect.


    Jiang Ruoqian saw Feng Shengyang beside the red carpet that everyone focused on.


    The assistant told her something aside, Jiang Ruoxi was very nervous, and she kept gripping.

 Chapter 2693： This is a beautiful dream (4)

    "You take it easy, wait for you to walk the red carpet with Feng Shao and Sister Xu Yao, you don''t want to think about anything, as long as you smile enough, when you reach the host, you don''t care what she asks. Will cope, remember, as long as you keep smiling, do you understand? "


    Jiang Ruoxi nodded.


    Soon, it was their order.


    The red carpet is semi-open. Although it has blocked the wind, it is still cold.


    However, Jiang Ruoqian couldn''t feel the cold, and all her emotions were tense.


    Feng Shengyang asked her to hold her hand, and she obediently held his hand.


    Then she was led to the red carpet.


    As soon as Feng Shengyang appeared, the flash flashed violently like an exposure, and Jiang Ruoxi almost couldn''t open her eyes.


    She felt like she was walking on the red carpet like a drift.


    For her, this moment was like an incredible dream.


    ------


    After Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji entered the banquet hall, they met Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing smiled, "I knew you wouldn''t go on the red carpet. I didn''t go either. I came in directly. It was so cold outside that the ghosts just left!"


    She seemed to be looking for something, looking at both sides of Mu Xiao.


    "Little, what about the woman? Didn''t you bring her here? People?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she had just said, ¡®ghost before leaving¡¯. If at this time Jiang Ruoxi went to the red carpet, would n¡¯t it be the same as saying Jiang Ruoxi was a ghost?


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    "She ... she waited to come in."


    Han Qiqing hummed, "She is sensible, not with you."


    The picture of Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen walking together is completely a golden boy and a girl. They are perfect for a pair, especially if they still wear a couple dress, which is really enviable.


    If they appeared with a Jiang Ruoxi, threesome, what''s this?


    Han Qiqing was not happy about the picture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her words and greeted Lu Yichen beside Qi Qing.


    Lu Yichen also nodded to them both.


    Today, Lu Yichen is wearing a gray suit, which makes him taller and more handsome. Gray melts his usual coldness and makes the lines on his face look much softer.


    Such Lu Yichen was like being born into a wealthy family from the beginning.


    Quietly, he stood with the lively Qiqing, unexpectedly matching.


    Perhaps, they are a pair, it is also a good result?


    Qiqing should still like to land at Yichen now.


    "Little, let''s go to see the art exhibition over there." Han Qiqing tried to attract little hands, but was glared by Yin Shaoqi.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found that Qiqing did not hold Lu Yichen''s hand. The two walked like ordinary friends, keeping a suitable distance.


    Since it is an art charity party, there are of course many works of art to be exhibited, let everyone first see what they like, and then you can bid.


    They had just walked over, at this time, Feng Shengyang led Jiang Ruoxi into the field.


    When the banquet door opened, you could hear the screaming of fans outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood still and asked Yin Shaoji, "Would you like to wait for Jiang Ruoxi?"


    After all, just let Feng Shengyang take people to the red carpet, he can''t still leave people to take care of him.


    "Jian Ruoqian? Where is she?" Han Qiqing heard the name, and suddenly he was up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Qiqing, please do n¡¯t you look for someone to tear B?


    She didn''t know if she should bring Jiang Ruoxi over.

 Chapter 2694： Have the courage to say it, but not the courage to admit it (1)

    If it is not that the dress has no sleeves, it is estimated that Han Qiqing will have to roll up his sleeves.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Where is Jiang Ruoxi? Bring her over and I will help you teach her!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How dare I bring people over like you?


    "Uh, that ..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and was thinking about what excuses to see, when he saw the principal and art teacher not far away, beside them were two students from Suntech, one man and one woman .


    Obviously, Mu Xiaoxiao, who is in the center of the luminous body, has long been noticed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao politely smiled at the art teacher and principal.


    "The principal is over there, Qiqing. Do you want to say hi?" She asked Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "Don''t go."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then I''m going."


    Han Qiqing was not so easy to be fooled. She grabbed her. "Don''t you want to change the subject. Didn''t you just look for Jiang Ruoxi? She?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed, "How dare I bring people over?"


    With a grunt, Han Qiqing clasped his hands on his chest, "This is better, then I will follow you all the way tonight, so she doesn''t have to come over, so she won''t make trouble."


    "No, she didn''t mean to make trouble." Mu Xiaoxiao explained.


    She thinks that Jiang Ruoxi just wanted to experience the life of a wealthy man. After all, Jiang Ruoxi should have been born in a very ordinary family, and now she is terminally ill, not much time. Understandable.


    "I don''t believe it." Han Qiqing was always hostile to Jiang Ruoxi.


    She thinks it is too kind, so she always looks at others with good eyes.


    Little keeps a kind heart, she has no opinion.


    But she, a good sister, will help Xiaoxiao be alert.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless.


    Han Qiqing said, "You said she just wanted to experience it, then let her experience it. Do you know, let her follow you two, how many people have to follow her? Someone will guess her identity at that time. Who is it, do you want her to be the center of attention? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    You know, Jiang Ruoxi came in with Feng Shengyang on the red carpet, and it has almost become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But Qi Qing is right about this point. The red carpet that Jiang Ruoxi and Feng Shengyang walked away from is probably already guessed by the outside media. If Jiang Ruoxi is with them again, the attention will be more conceivable know.


    So she did not refute what Qi Qing said.


    She pulled down Yin Shaojin''s shoulder and leaned into his ear to speak.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "I''m going to find someone to take her, lest she get out of the situation."


    After a while, a man approached Jiang Ruoxi and took her from Feng Shengyang.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ruoxi was very cooperative throughout.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved when he saw this.


    Feng Shengyang separated from her female partner and went to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Han Qiqing saw him and greeted him friendly.


    Feng Shengyang smiled as always as Zhang Yang said, "Miss Han, I am really flattered."


    "Wind star, please whisper, do you want to hurt me by your fans?" Han Qiqing quipped.


    Feng Shengyang smiled and turned his attention to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Little, Elizabeth should be in the showroom. Should I take you to meet you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head with a smile, "Wait a minute, she should be busy now."

 Chapter 2695： Have the courage to say it, but not the courage to admit it (2)

    The most important person tonight should be Elizabeth, but I can imagine how many people are around her and want to make friends with her.


    She remembered that Elizabeth hated others approaching her for some benefit, and it was estimated that she was in a bad mood.


    In fact, she is also strange. With Elizabeth''s character, how could she agree to be a judge and participate in such a banquet?


    Others may not know it, but Mu Xiaoxiao knows best. Elizabeth is actually a descendant of the aristocracy, so she is not short of money, and she does not care about her reputation, so her style of painting is always so brazen and always brings people. Come the amazing imagination.


    Feng Shengyang nodded, "Yes, then I''ll see if she has a vacancy. I''ll show you alone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled.


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay, don''t stand here, let''s go to the exhibition hall."


    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    So, a group of people went to the exhibition hall.


    The other guests are all partners, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing also have male partners, and Feng Shengyang is alone and appears to be alone.


    Han Qiqing asked him, "What about your female partner?"


    Feng Shengyang hooked his lips and said, "No need to take her anymore. It''s because the company borrowed my popularity to let me take her along the red carpet. Take her with you. Isn''t she making big money?"


    Four families, how many people want to get acquainted?


    He didn''t understand these things, he also brought people over.


    Besides, he didn''t like the woman, and he didn''t want to cheap the other party.


    Han Qiqing said with emotion, "When you are a star, you can''t help yourself."


    Feng Shengyang echoed, "Yeah, stars are not good."


    Han Qiqing looked at him humorously, "I''ll just talk about it, give you a step down, you are really shameless, it is all embarrassing to say."


    Some stars are really bad, but is this not including him?


    He was so comfortable, no matter what he wanted, no one dared to say anything.


    The entire entertainment circle, dare not give him a face, hardly?


    Feng Shengyang laughed, "I will follow your words, humble."


    "Aren''t you calling modesty? You''re calling hypocrisy." Han Qiqing couldn''t help but spit him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Qiqing is really a living treasure. Why are you so funny when talking to anyone?


    Feng Shengyang smiled and raised his hand to surrender.


    In the speaking room, they had arrived at the exhibition hall, and they could see a bunch of people huddled together with a person in the middle just by raising their heads slightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to think about it. The person surrounded must be Elizabeth.


    She frowned with a little worry.


    So many people, should Elizabeth be bothered?


    There are two assistants beside Elizabeth, who are maintaining order.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood and looked a few steps away, hesitating whether to walk over.


    At this time, someone called her behind.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao."


    She looked back and saw the art teacher, of course, including those two Suntech students.


    The headmaster didn''t know where to go, it was estimated that he went to communicate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said politely, "Teacher."


    The art teacher looked at her in surprise, "Don''t you say it''s impossible?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I didn''t know it was the same banquet at the beginning, because I promised to come with Yin Shaozhen, so I had to push your side, but this is also very good, there is one more place, no waste Well."


    The art teacher understood the meaning of her last sentence and was very grateful.


    If it were n¡¯t for Mu Xiaoxiao who pushed the school quota, it would not be her turn to come to such an occasion.

 Chapter 2696： Have the courage to say it, but not the courage to admit it

    "It''s okay, I''m just surprised that you are here too. You can just come and wait for the opportunity. Let''s meet with Teacher Elizabeth."


    At this time, the Shangde girl beside him murmured.


    "Well, if I were, I would certainly choose to stay with him, of course, it was important to be with the gold master."


    Maybe she thought that she said very quietly, plus some noise in the meeting place, she thought Mu Xiaoxiao should not hear it, but Mu Xiaoxiao heard it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her.


    The girl just wanted to vomit to the boys around her, and she was so panic-stricken that she looked at it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tickled the corner of her mouth and looked directly at her eyes and asked, "What did you just say?"


    The girl suddenly panicked and stuttered, "No, nothing ... you heard it wrong, I didn''t say anything."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted in his heart.


    Have the courage to say, but not the courage to admit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give her face, just repeat what she just said.


    "You said, I certainly choose to accompany Yin Shaozhen, because it is more important to accompany the gold master."


    The girl didn''t expect her to be so direct, her face turned pale, and she looked at Yin Shaozhen beside her with fear.


    "Ji, Jie, I didn''t say that ..."


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "I heard it."


    The girl''s face was even whiter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and hugged Yin Shaojin ¡¯s arm and said, ¡°But you ¡¯re right, let me choose. Of course I choose to accompany him. Other things are not as important as my man ¡¯s. . "


    Yin Shaojie looked at her cute look and just wanted to kiss her.


    Fortunately, this is a large public, so I had to owe it first, and then go back and kiss again.


    He embraced her thin waist intimately.


    Everyone was so unexpectedly fed a bite of dog food.


    Feng Shengyang''s eyes fell on Mu Xiao''s face, his eyes faint, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Han Qiqing smiled and shook his head, expressing his habit of the dog food.


    She also looked at Lu Yichen with concern, and found that his eyes also fell on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, but soon turned away.


    She whispered, "If you think this dog abuse is too much, I can call you the police."


    Countless times before, she wanted to call the police long ago?


    Lu Yichen looked at her and smiled, "You are very humorous."


    Feng Shengyang stood beside Han Qiqing, and naturally heard what she said.


    He nodded and said, "Add me to the alarm."


    The art teacher was awkward to see the atmosphere, so he quickly eased it.


    "Mr. Xiaoxiao, otherwise, let''s take a look at the art works in the exhibition first? Will we participate in the auction later? I will take the two students to see if they like them."


    But she received the principal''s order to bring these two classmates.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, smiling generously, "Okay, teacher, take them to see it first."


    The art teacher took the two students away.


    Han Qiqing walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and held her unbalanced, "Xiao Xiao, do you know how many times I want to reveal your identity and scare them?"


    "I''m glad you endured it, it''s not bad, keep it up." Mu Xiaoxiao praised her.


    She is not yet angry about this.


    Do others question her feelings with Yin Shaozhen, will their feelings go wrong?


    If so, their feelings are too vulnerable.


    Yin Shaojian hugged Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go, let''s go over there, there are few people over there."


    The reason for the small number of people is because there are particularly expensive artworks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to squeeze with others, so he nodded.


    Han Qiqing naturally followed her.


    Feng Shengyang doesn''t matter, just follow them.

 Chapter 2697： Have the courage to say it, but not the courage to admit it (4)

    There are only three or two exhibits in the exhibition area here, and there are many zeros just behind the starting price, which is dazzling.


    One of them is a painting, more than one meter long and wide, hanging in the middle area.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the front of the painting and suddenly stopped.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojie thought she was interested in the painting and asked, "Like?"


    Han Qiqing saw the price at first glance and exclaimed, "So expensive?"


    She has little interest in art, so she is not very familiar with the price of art.


    After counting how much money those zeros represent, you can''t help but stun.


    It ¡¯s just a painting. Is it so expensive?


    Moreover, this is the starting price.


    Feng Shengyang held his arm and admired the painting. "The painting is very good, but the strokes are soft but neat. I don''t know which master''s painting."


    Being able to put it in this area shows the identity of the painter.


    Lu Yichen only glanced at the characters in the painting and said, "This master Elizabeth should be painted?"


    Although he had just glanced at Elizabeth from a distance in the crowd, he, with his outstanding memory, could see at a glance.


    Han Qiqing was surprised and looked at the painting in front of him seriously.


    "I just didn''t see clearly, did that Elizabeth painter look like this? Is it ... this is her self-portrait?"


    Only Elizabeth can qualify for such a high bid price in this area, right?


    However, isn''t the self-portrait dominated by characters?


    The figure part of the painting only occupies one-fifth of the whole painting. The other areas are painted with different things. It looks impossible, but there is an indescribable abstract beauty that makes people feel very harmonious.


    It has to be said that it is a work of a famous painter, and the color matching is bold but fused. This talent, even those who do not understand art, can''t help but marvel.


    On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent, but she kept rubbing her nose with her fingers.


    Yin Shaozhen noticed her strange appearance, "Little?"


    So does she like or dislike this picture?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, hesitant to speak, and wanted to say what he didn''t know how to say.


    Yin Shaoji thought she was embarrassed to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you like it, I''ll shoot it for you. It doesn''t matter how much money you have."


    The important thing is that she likes it, even if there are many people bidding, he will spare no effort to grab it.


    If spending money makes her happy, it doesn''t matter to him.


    But it is conceivable that if this is Elizabeth''s painting, even if the starting price is so high, it will certainly be the most popular artwork that everyone is rushing to bid.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head and said, "No, it''s so expensive, I don''t want it, and ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and noticed the pause behind her, "And?"


    And what?


    According to his understanding of her, there must be something, and it must be related to this painting.


    It''s rare that he knows her so often, sometimes he doesn''t understand her expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little awkward, with a pair of **** grape-like eyes with an invisible smile.


    She rolled her eyes and shook Yin Shaojie''s arm with her small hand.


    Yin Shaojie understood and approached her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao attached a word in his ear.


    Yin Shaoqi opened his eyes in surprise, "You said this painting is ... really?"


    Mu nodded.


    Han Qiqing noticed that the two of them were whispering, and still looking at the picture, could not help asking curiously, "Little, is there any name in this picture?"

 Chapter 2698： Not her work (1)

    Before waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to respond, Han Qiqing asked again, "Is this painting very valuable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her like glowing eyes and couldn''t help but smile.


    She shook her head and said, "It''s worthless."


    Han Qiqing expressed puzzled, "Why is it worthless? This is Elizabeth''s painting!"


    Moreover, the starting price is so high, it is difficult to imagine how high the price will be when the auction is over. How could it be worthless?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t explain it to her.


    "Okay, let''s go look elsewhere. The art here is too expensive to afford."


    Feng Shengyang said in his words, "If you can''t afford it, who else can afford it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the call.


    She waved, beckoning everyone to follow her.


    At this time, a group of people came over, as if it were a star group.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to make way, but the people on the opposite side had already seen them. The artist headed was not very young, but he was an older senior in terms of qualifications. Naturally, he knew the four big families. greet.


    The stars that followed were newcomers, a little ignorant, but fairly responsive, and said hello.


    Yin Shaojie carried a rack and responded coolly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others just had to walk away a few steps, but did not expect the oncoming art teacher and the two students.


    The girl did not notice Mu Xiaoxiao, chasing behind the star group, looking at her idol excitedly.


    "You said I can go up and take a photo? Wouldn''t it be great?"


    The boy next to her shook her head silently, "It''s just a star, is it such a nympho?"


    "Humph, you don''t understand."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to pretend not to see them, but the art teacher greeted her actively.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, did you read teacher Elizabeth''s work?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who had just staggered with them, had to stop.


    She paused, hesitating how to say, "Uh, I did, I just finished."


    The exhibition hall is so big, it is not surprising to meet again.


    The art teacher said, "I heard that Mr. Elizabeth brought out a painting with special significance this time. Mu Xiaoxiao, I think you should feel it deeply, maybe it will be useful for you to participate in the competition.


    After all, it is a painting of special significance to Elizabeth, which shows that this painting is not simple. For art teachers, such paintings should spend a lot of time to feel the mood and appreciate it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Under the teacher''s eager gaze, she was embarrassed to refuse, as long as she followed.


    She said to Han Qiqing and others, "You go to other places first, I''ll wait to find you."


    Han Qiqing wanted to accompany her, not want to be separated from her.


    Anyway, she did not know how to appreciate these artworks.


    So, a group of people stayed with her.


    When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, the girl''s expression was a little awkward, but with Yin Shaozhen in the face, she naturally dared not talk nonsense.


    The art teacher saw the painting and supported his cheeks for a while.


    "This picture ... is strange."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiao turned his attention to the teacher.


    The boy asked, "What''s wrong with the teacher? Is there anything wrong with this picture?"


    The art teacher is obviously a loyal fan of Elizabeth. After scrutinizing the painting rigorously, she said in a puzzling way, "The style of this painting is not quite like the usual style of Elizabeth."


    The **** the side said casually, "It may be that she is trying a new style."

 Chapter 2699： Not her work (2)

    The art teacher shook his head, "You don''t understand, the style of painting. Teacher Elizabeth has already formed her own school. She doesn''t need to try a new style at all. Anyway, even if she wants to try it, it is impossible to leave no traces like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened beside him and did not speak.


    The art teacher touched his chin and said, "The style of this painting gives me a familiar feeling as if I have seen it somewhere."


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the side, "..."


    Neither boys nor girls are as art-savvy as art teachers. Looking left and right, they feel that this is a good-looking painting, and there is no difference in style.


    The art teacher eagerly addressed Mu Xiao ¡¯s novel, ¡°Mu Xiaoxiao, I remember that your painting style is a bit similar to this, and the color scheme gives people a very warm feeling, so you feel more about the painting of Teacher Elizabeth. I believe you will be able to compete in this competition. With a particularly high ranking, I am especially confident in you now! "


    The teacher even thought, maybe Mu Xiaoxiao could get the top three.


    You know, Mu Xiaoxiao is a student she teaches. Mu Xiaoxiao got a high ranking. By then, it is not only the entire Suntech College but also her.


    Hearing what the teacher said, the girl pouted.


    Just rely on Mu Xiaoxiao from a non-art class?


    Want to get high ranking?


    What a joke!


    The girl was thinking insidiously in her heart, and she still got a high ranking. I think Mu Xiaoxiao will be eliminated in the first round, and it will be funny when he sees people without a face, huh, huh.


    There was disdain in her eyes, but she was smart this time and dared not speak out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t know how to answer the teacher.


    "Uh ... I will work hard."


    Can only say so.


    At this time, a staff member reminded everyone that the banquet was about to begin, please move to the banquet hall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally separated from the teacher, relieved.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulders, and said with a smile on her face, "If your teacher knows this picture ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao booed at him.


    Han Qiqing asked again, "What''s wrong with this picture?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked sideways at her and said, "This painting is so expensive, it''s too expensive."


    Han Qiqing looked at her suspiciously, "Little, I always think you are weird."


    Mu Xiao-Fiction, "Where''s the blame? You think too much, let''s go, we go to the banquet hall, I suddenly feel a little thirsty."


    Before walking to the door of the banquet hall, the staff led them to the front row of the banquet hall.


    They are arranged in the best position with excellent vision.


    There are only four tables in the front row, and they are still in the middle. It is conceivable that the organizers attach importance to them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered Jiang Ruoxi, looked around, looking for her.


    She photographed Yin Shaojie, "Would you like to call Jiang Ruoxi?"


    Han Qiqing curled her lips when she heard it, "Why do you tell her to come here? Is she suitable to sit here?"


    The people sitting at this table, Lu Yichen is now Gu''s family. Even if Gu''s something is wrong now, he still belongs to the four big families.


    In other words, the worst of this table is Feng Shengyang.


    What is Jiang Ruoxi''s identity? Dare to sit at this table.


    Yin Shaoji said to the short story, "Someone will take care of her, don''t worry about her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, she looked to the back and found the art teacher and the two students.


    Unlike them, there are rows of seats in the back like a movie theater, and there are no tables.


    not far away.


    The boy sitting next to the art teacher said, "I saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Jie Shao in the front row. They deserve to be the four big families. I really envy them."

 Chapter 2700： Not her work (3)

    This treatment is only enviable, and I dare not even dream about it.


    The girl lowered her mouth and said sneeredly, "Hehe, so Mu Xiaoxiao chose to stay with him, pushing the school quota, or she would sit here instead of the first row."


    The boy didn''t talk to her.


    In front, Han Qiqing noticed something and patted Mu''s little arm excitedly.


    "Little, look, Elizabeth is sitting next to the table!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to look over, and Elizabeth was not seated yet, but there was a ¡®Elizabeth¡¯ brand in front of the table.


    Han Qiqing said, "She is your judge for this competition? Would you like to know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Say it again."


    She and Elizabeth are not just acquainted, they can be quite familiar.


    Elizabeth should be surprised when she sees her later?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about how to say hello, not noticeable.


    It was just that she had never thought of it. She thought hard about how to be low-key, but Elizabeth made it to the highest degree of high-profile.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about things, Han Qiqing shot her again.


    "Little! Elizabeth is here! Wow, she looks so beautiful! I thought it was that kind of very old woman, I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful."


    Before Elizabeth was surrounded by the crowd, Han Qiqing only saw Elizabeth''s hair based on her height.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "She is in her forties."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened, "Wow ... I can''t see at all!"


    Elizabeth approached, Han Qiqing kept staring at others.


    Fortunately, the people present were almost staring at Elizabeth, so she didn''t appear abrupt.


    "She''s so temperamental and feels like a real nobleman, so noble."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled in his heart, Elizabeth was originally a descendant of the nobility, but this true identity was not known to outsiders.


    I don''t know if it is because Mu Xiaoxiao just sat back to the table, and because Mu Xiaoxiao did not stare at people like Han Qiqing, Elizabeth didn''t seem to notice Mu Xiaoxiao''s existence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care, but relieved.


    Still waiting for the banquet to end, she found another empty space to meet Elizabeth privately.


    Her relationship with Elizabeth is still very good. Elizabeth rarely visits China once. She doesn''t say hello.


    The first half of the banquet went quickly, and then the auction began.


    The prices of the works of art auctioned before were not high, tens of thousands, and then slowly to hundreds of thousands.


    Almost all the stars have taken a picture, after all, this is a charity party, in other words, let everyone donate money for charity.


    Celebrities from all walks of life are also competing for auction, but there are so few artworks, and it is impossible for everyone to take pictures.


    Soon, to the finale art auction.


    "Next, is a painting donated by our master Elizabeth. We interviewed the master Elizabeth. She said that this painting has a very special meaning to her. What is the special meaning? Master Elizabeth sold a pass and said After the auction is over, she will announce it. "


    "Okay, the next thing we want to bid on is this painting."


    The painting was moved to the stage, and the covered brocade was lifted.


    Although many people have appreciated the painting before, when the light hits the painting, it shows a warm tone, which makes the painting more vivid and three-dimensional, as if it is lifelike.

 Chapter 2701： Not her work (4)

    "Huh, how do I think it looks better than what I just saw?"


    "It''s Elizabeth''s painting. It''s so beautiful. The artwork is art."


    "If I have money, I''ll definitely grab it. This is Elizabeth''s painting, and it''s all worth it!"


    Next, start bidding.


    The starting price is five million.


    This price is considered sky high in this auction, but in terms of the value of Elizabeth''s paintings, this price can be said to be cheap.


    As a result, many rich people scrambled to raise signs.


    "Six million!"


    "Ten Millions!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    The competition was fierce from the beginning.


    Yin Shaojin was not in a hurry, and when the price had reached a certain level, some people chose to give up, and there were not many people who continued to bid, before he was ready to shoot.


    However, he was about to raise a card, as if knowing that he would do so, Mu Xiaoxiao embraced his arm.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "You let go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "No purchase, so expensive, why buy it!"


    If there are millions of people, you can still take a snap shot, as a charity.


    But now it is called 20 million, even if the Yin family is rich, 20 million is a lot of money, how can it be spent like this?


    She didn''t allow it anyway.


    Yin Shaojun''s face came close to her ear and jokingly said, "You haven''t married me yet and you are in charge of my money?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and patted him.


    "In short, no!"


    While the two were talking, the price had reached 30 million.


    Han Qiqing was stunned, "Oh my god, 30 million! Just a painting of 30 million? How many bags can I buy ..."


    She bowed her head and forgot to find that she would not.


    Because the price of the auction is still soaring.


    "Thirty-three million!"


    The host is also excited, and has called for more than 30 million. Will it continue to be called?


    Yin Shaojin ignored Mu''s small obstruction, just to raise a sign.


    Mu Xiaoqi hugged his arm and wanted to bite him.


    At this time, the host''s excited voice exclaimed, "40 million! President Yang shouted to 40 million! God, it''s a masterpiece of Master Elizabeth, ..."


    "Wait." Suddenly, Elizabeth at the next table stood up.


    The host froze, looked at her, and asked in English, "Master Elizabeth, is there any problem?"


    Elizabeth smiled and said, "This is the case, I think it is necessary to make it clear to everyone."


    The host was very clever and quickly put the microphone over.


    Elizabeth said, "This painting is not my work. I found that everyone misunderstood, so clarify."


    Everyone was stunned for a while, especially Mr. Yang, who bid for 40 million.


    If it were n¡¯t for Master Elizabeth ¡¯s paintings, who would be willing to pay such a high price?


    President Yang''s complexion is a bit bad.


    People who gave up before had no regrets, and even some gloating.


    At this time, Elizabeth sitting down raised a sign.


    "Fifty million."


    The people present were stunned by her behavior again.


    What does it mean?


    Or is it to let people who have previously paid a high price step down?


    In any case, everyone''s heart admired Elizabeth''s behavior.


    With Mu Xiaomin''s refusal, Yin Shaojie eventually failed to raise the card.


    Elizabeth took the stage, took the microphone, and said with a smile, "I said, this picture has a special meaning to me ..."


    Her eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    It turned out that Elizabeth had already seen her!

 Chapter 2702： Painted by Mu Xiaoxiao (1)

    Noting that Elizabeth''s mouth twitched a whimper, Mu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably flustered.


    Shouldn''t she think ...


    Elizabeth''s character is often unexpected, so it is difficult to guess what she will do.


    On the stage, Elizabeth glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and continued, "I am a painter myself. I have painted many figure paintings, but I have never let others paint me. This is the first time I have others paint me She is a little girl I particularly like. "


    The audience exclaimed.


    The host wisely asked everyone''s questions.


    "Master Elizabeth, you mean, little girl? This picture was painted by a little girl?"


    This information is simply amazing!


    Is such a fine art painting actually from a little girl?


    Elizabeth''s eyes glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao again.


    "Yes, I think about it, I remember ... when she painted this picture, she was 14 or 15 years old."


    Fourteen or five years old? !


    The audience was exclaimed again.


    Who can imagine that a 14-year-old girl has such a high artistic talent.


    Elizabeth looked away, as if recalling, "I remember the first time I saw her, I wowed in my heart and thought, how could there be such a beautiful person in this world? Like an angel, her A smile can melt your heart. What''s more terrible is that this kid hasn''t learned painting before, but her artistic talent is even enviable to me. "


    The host expressed disbelief, "God, Master Elizabeth, and the artistic talents of others make you envious? How is it possible."


    Elizabeth smiled, "I particularly like her, so when she woke up and wanted to paint for me, she never liked me being painted by others, and the ghost made a promise."


    The host nodded, "So, you said, this picture has a special meaning to you, right?"


    Elizabeth''s only painting was painted by him. This selling point alone is enough for collection.


    Some people who gave up bidding before showed a few regretful expressions.


    Elizabeth nodded, "So, although I took it out for auction, I didn''t think about letting it leave me. I would participate in the auction. No matter how much money I spent, I would shoot it back. This charity donation. "


    The host admired, "Master Elizabeth, you are so loving!"


    "Actually ..." Elizabeth sold Xia Guanzi, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said with a smile, "I have this picture for auction, there is another purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" The host was intrigued by curiosity and asked everyone''s questions.


    Elizabeth said, "The little girl who painted this picture, she is Chinese."


    This sentence immediately caused great uproar.


    Chinese people?


    Actually Chinese!


    The little girl with the artistic talent that envied famous artists like Elizabeth is actually Chinese!


    The host''s voice was full of excitement, "Chinese? Master Elizabeth, am I correct?"


    Elizabeth smiled, "You heard it right, and it was because of her that I had different feelings about China. That''s why I came to China and agreed to the competition judges."


    "It''s all because of her? Is she ... now in China? Or, is she actually on the scene?" The host guessed boldly.

 Chapter 2703： Painted by Mu Xiaoxiao (2)

    When everyone heard this sentence, they all visited around.


    can you?


    The little painter who painted this picture is on the spot?


    At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to find a hole to get in and hide.


    Elizabeth, Elizabeth, do n¡¯t be so naughty, okay?


    She always felt that the next second, Elizabeth would point at her and announce to everyone, "Yes, she is on the scene, she is the one who painted this picture."


    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted it.


    When she discovered that Elizabeth had seen her, she should leave the banquet hall immediately.


    It is too late to run now.


    Instead, there is no silver three hundred and two.


    The only thing Mu Xiaoxiao can do is to look at Elizabeth with wronged eyes.


    Her eyes made Elizabeth laugh.


    The host looked at Elizabeth''s sudden laugh with curiosity.


    "Master Elizabeth? Is it true that the girl is on site? The reason why you took this picture for auction is because the girl is also here?"


    Elizabeth looked at him and said, "I didn''t say that."


    The host was very disappointed.


    He thought Elizabeth was referring to the little girl who was not there.


    However, Elizabeth refers to the latter sentence.


    She said, "The reason why I auctioned this painting was because I knew that she returned to China, and you know that China is so big, how can I find her? I decided to auction this painting and she saw it, Knowing that I have come to China, then she will definitely come to me. "


    This is the answer that no one expected.


    Just because of this, Elizabeth came to China and became the judge of the competition?


    It can be seen that this girl has multiple positions in her mind.


    So this makes everyone wonder more, who is this little girl? It could make Elizabeth like it so much.


    Elizabeth smiled mysteriously, "I am looking for her, in fact, there is another purpose, this purpose, I can''t tell you for the time being."


    This sentence is the real appetite!


    The host wanted to ask but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Then, Master Elizabeth, when can you tell us?"


    Elizabeth said, "When the time comes."


    This is equivalent to not saying.


    The host did not dare to force it, so he had to change the subject, "Master Elizabeth, do you have anything else to tell you?"


    For example, it ¡¯s a favorite.


    "Yes." Elizabeth nodded and smiled.


    The host was excited, "What else?"


    "I want to invite a friend to come and accompany me to complete this donation ceremony." Elizabeth said, smiling at Mu Xiaoxiao under the stage.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, just relieved that Elizabeth had been blown out of herself, and now she was stared at by her, and the tone raised again.


    Isn''t Elizabeth trying to get her up?


    do not.


    do not!


    She shouted in her heart.


    However, her cry did not let Elizabeth hear it, or it was ignored.


    When the host asked Elizabeth who she wanted to call, Elizabeth walked over and reached out to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    For a time, the lights hit Mu Xiao''s face.


    Everyone present knew that this table was a big family, but they didn''t expect that the person Elizabeth wanted to invite was Mu Xiaoxiao.


    This girl is the female companion of Master Yin''s family, right?


    Why not invite one of the four big families?


    Everyone had a mystery. The host responded quickly and smiled and said, "Then invite this lady to come, Master Elizabeth. Are you a random person, or have you known each other for a long time?"

 Chapter 2704： Painted by Mu Xiaoxiao (3)

    It''s not surprising that Elizabeth knew people from the four big families.


    It''s just that this girl isn''t from the four big families?


    This girl is the female companion of Young Master Yin''s family.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, Elizabeth personally took her hand and pulled her to the stage.


    The spotlight flashed and Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes.


    She really didn''t like such a high-profile scene ...


    Elizabeth thoughtfully helped her to block out the strong light and said to the host, "Let those media turn off the flash and make the eyes uncomfortable."


    The host ¡®er¡¯ came down.


    This is not what he can do!


    But Elizabeth''s words have been transmitted from the microphone, the media is still conscious, and quickly turned off the flash.


    The host knew everyone in the four big families, but he didn''t know Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "This lady, introduce yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to introduce herself.


    A small part of the people who came to this party knew her, but most of them did not know her. They only knew that she was the female companion brought by Master Yin Shao, and they were very curious about her identity.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was frowning, Elizabeth helped her out.


    "No need to introduce, the current protagonist on this stage is me, isn''t it?"


    Elizabeth is such a domineering person.


    The host could not refute her words.


    "Uh, let''s start the donation ceremony, thank Master Elizabeth for donating 50 million for China''s philanthropy! I really appreciate Master Elizabeth''s full love, this donation will be used in the Hope Project, and rescue ..."


    Ignoring the host''s remarks, Elizabeth held Mu Xiao''s hand close to her.


    Putting down the microphone, she said in a tone that only two people could hear, "Did you startle? Don''t be nervous, I won''t reveal your identity."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Elizabeth, you are too naughty."


    Elizabeth, who is clearly in her forties, looked like a three-year-old when naughty.


    Elizabeth complained to her, "Who made you pretend you didn''t see me? I just saw you come in. You didn''t say hello to me. I was all angry. Fortunately, I knew you, otherwise I was really angry."


    It turned out that she was seen at that time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whispered in English, "I want to wait for you after I finish."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Mu Xiaoxiao replied a little cautiously.


    Elizabeth smiled, "Then forgive you, and wait for you to eat with me."


    Mu little nodded, "Okay."


    Elizabeth came to China, and of course she wanted to do her best.


    Although the audience could not hear what they were talking about, they all saw that they were talking, and they talked intimately.


    How is this going?


    The two know?


    This looks like knowing!


    A small number of people can''t help but boldly guess, is this girl the one who painted that picture?


    The host is also one of them, but he dare not ask.


    After all, being a host, eyesight is the most basic skill. If Elizabeth wants to say it, she has already said it. It is impossible to invite this girl to power in this way.


    The host had to suppress curiosity.


    After the donation ceremony, Elizabeth led Mu Xiaoxiao to step down.


    It''s just ... she was holding Mu Xiaoxiao to her table and let Mu Xiaoxiao sit beside her.


    Han Qiqing at the next table was stunned.


    "Hello, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 2705： Painted by Mu Xiaoxiao (4)

    "Yin Shaojie, why didn''t you tell us that Little knew Elizabeth?"


    Yin Shaojie just smiled and did not answer her.


    He ca n¡¯t always say that he did n¡¯t know soon, right?


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xiao to tell him that she had painted the painting, he didn''t know that Xiao Xiao and Elizabeth knew each other.


    Feng Shengyang and Lu Yichen were surprised.


    Especially Feng Shengyang, who had mentioned to Mu Xiaoxiao several times before, to help her introduce Elizabeth.


    It turned out that people had known Elizabeth for a long time, and they still had feelings.


    Feng Shengyang lowered his head and smiled, only to think he made a joke.


    Yes, she is Mu family.


    The legendary Mu Family.


    This ¡®legend¡¯ turned out to be not as simple as everyone thought.


    Therefore, Mu Family became a legend not only because it is mysterious and low-key, but because it has strength that everyone can''t imagine.


    On the other side, behind the banquet hall.


    When the art teacher saw Mu Xiaoxiao being led to the stage by Elizabeth, his eyes were clear.


    She suddenly remembered why she thought the style of this painting was familiar to her.


    It turned out that ...


    Even if Elizabeth did not announce who the little painter was, she already had an answer in her heart.


    On the side, the girl saw Mu Xiaoxiao being personally led to the stage by Elizabeth, and the whole person was jealous and exploded.


    "Why is she! Why Mu Xiaoxiao!"


    "Just because she is Jie Shao''s girlfriend? Is this arranged by Jie Shao? Just to make Mu Xiaoli stand out?"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao is too scheming! It''s disgusting!"


    The more she talked, the more she disliked her expression, and her tone was full of malice.


    The art teacher frowned as he heard it, and couldn''t help reminding her, "Can you speak with a bit of eloquence? Also, be kind-hearted and don''t always speculate on others maliciously."


    If the girl knew that this painting was Mu Xiaoxiao''s painting, wouldn''t she be jealous and commit suicide?


    The girl said disdainfully, "He is kind-hearted? Where can I be kind-hearted? Mu Xiaoxiao is scheming. This is a well-known thing, not that I maliciously speculate on her!"


    The art teacher saw her obsession and did not know how to argue with her.


    At this time, the boy on the side spoke.


    "Don''t you see that Mu Xiaoxiao and Elizabeth know each other? And they have a good relationship."


    The girl was immediately dissatisfied, "I can''t see it, you can''t see it because you are blind!"


    The boy mocked her, "You can''t see it because jealousy blinded your eyes and everyone can see it. When Elizabeth talked to Mu Xiaoxiao, she put the microphone down deliberately, just don''t want everyone to hear what they said. And, you can open your eyes wide and see the expression of Elizabeth talking to Mu Xiaoxiao. The smile is from the heart, it is the smile to someone you know. "


    The girl went back, "Can you read the mind technique? What is the smile of others, you can read it? Who do you think you are? I see, you''ve gotten the trick of Mu Xiaoxiao, the fox spirit. Talk to her like this. "


    The boy smiled and stimulated her intentionally.


    "Have you thought about a possibility? Elizabeth just said that the painting was painted by a Chinese girl, and then invited Mu Xiaoxiao to go up. You said, would it be Mu Xiaoxiao''s painting?"


    The girl turned black and almost screamed, "No! Impossible!"

 Chapter 2706： Jiang Ruoxis pleading (1)

    The boy said this originally to stimulate her. When she saw her reaction, she felt happy and couldn''t hold back the smile on her face.


    He continued, "How is it impossible? First, Mu Xiaoxiao''s age is quite suitable. Second, I have heard before that Mu Xiaoxiao seems to have transferred back from the United States, although some people say it is It ¡¯s fake, but think about it now, maybe it ¡¯s true? Thirdly, the four big families are so good with Mu Xiaoxiao, can she be an ordinary person? Maybe, she is a noble, so she knows Master Elizabeth , Is it reasonable? "


    Boys originally wanted to bluff girls, who knows the more true the more they say.


    The girl''s face was unsightly, and she was very reluctant to accept this fact.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How could Mu Xiaoxiao be a nobleman? Why is she? She is a vixen, she is a scheming girl! Elizabeth invited her to go up, all this was just arranged by the young man!"


    The boy sneered, "You can continue to live in your own world, too lazy to tell you."


    The girl almost collapsed, and everyone next to her looked at her in horror.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear the onlookers and left her seat uncomfortably.


    Although the art teacher is a little unbearable, it also blames the girl herself and is too jealous.


    The boy said on the side, "It is normal to envy and envy jealousy for Mu Xiaoxiao. I envy jealousy and hate too, but this kind of face is ugly. Are you right? Teacher."


    The art teacher nodded, "It is true that normal envy can inspire your own fighting spirit and make yourself a better person, but too much envy is not good, it will only make you narrow-minded."


    By the way, some truth.


    The boy said with emotion, "I don''t blame her. Mu Xiaoxiao is really enviable. She looks beautiful and has a good personality. There are also a group of friends from the four big families. The painting is so talented and more important. Yes, there is such a handsome boyfriend who loves her and her boyfriend Li Max. Who do you envy? "


    The art teacher agrees, but vaguely feels that this sentence is a bit strange.


    However, I heard the boys sigh again and said, "If only I had a boyfriend like Jie Shao ..."


    The art teacher looked awkward, "?"


    -----


    After the auction, there was a banquet for everyone to communicate with.


    The donation of 50 million yuan in large charitable donations, coupled with the fact that Elizabeth revealed that the painting was painted by a Chinese girl, naturally became the focus of media attention.


    Before the host did not ask, it did not mean that the media did not ask.


    As soon as the auction ended, those media did not care about the stars of the entertainment industry, and almost all of them rushed to Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth also led Mu Xiaoxiao, preparing to take her to the lounge for a chat.


    "Master Elizabeth, can you give me some time to interview?"


    "Just a few minutes, just a few minutes."


    Elizabeth smiled at them, but replied ruthlessly, "No, I''m not available now, everyone let me."


    She speaks English, the speed is too fast, plus the scene is very noisy, the media people can not hear clearly, still repeating those words just now.


    Elizabeth was displeased.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly translated it in Chinese for her, "I''m sorry, Elizabeth is very tired, she needs a rest, everyone will interview again next time, thank you."


    Hearing this, the media''s attention turned to her.

 Chapter 2707： Jiang Ruoxis pleading (2)

    "Have you known Master Elizabeth long ago? How are you dating?"


    "You are Master Yin''s partner, may I ask you ..."


    These media people are more annoying than flies. Mu Xiaoxiao feels uncomfortable and just frowns. Yin Shaojin beside her reaches out to block the crowd of media people who are crowded up.


    "Are you bothered? You said you would leave without interviewing."


    Yin Shaojie is not polite to speak, and has a cold expression directly.


    The media people had a meal. The young master of the Yin family, the head of the four major families, dare to mess with them.


    At this moment, another voice said, "Let you get away, haven''t you heard? Get out of here immediately."


    This more polite voice came from Feng Shengyang''s mouth.


    The media knows him best. Feng Shengyang never needs to give anyone a face, others look the same.


    But Feng Shengyang rarely loses his temper directly like this, which scares the media.


    "Don''t be angry if you have little wind, we also eat together ..."


    Feng Shengyang laughed in a panic. "You don''t look at it, who are standing here, you still want to have a meal, don''t be annoying here."


    The media people have a meal.


    According to what he said, he looked at the people around Mu Xiao.


    Three of the four big families are here, as well as Feng Shengyang and Elizabeth.


    Anyone who is angry here can make them lose their jobs.


    The media people quickly laughed and said, "Let''s go, we''ll go right away, I''m sorry for the lack of wind, I''m sorry for Master Yin."


    With that said, a bunch of people scattered in disgrace.


    Han Qiqing shook his head aside, "You can''t do it without warning."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Okay, let''s go first."


    So the group entered Elizabeth''s lounge.


    Elizabeth held Mu''s little hand eagerly, almost greeted him, and spoke very fast.


    Han Qiqing''s oral ability is also good, but he is not understandable. He can only sit beside him and stare blankly at Elizabeth and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    She glanced at Feng Shengyang, who was closer to her, and asked, "What did they say?"


    She can understand Mu Xiao''s novels too. Elizabeth speaks too fast and has a strange accent which makes her not understand.


    She really admires the little one, which can be understood.


    Feng Shengyang explained with a smile, "Elizabeth said that the most important thing for her to come to China this time is to find a little one."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "In order to find Xiaoxiao? What does she look for Xiaoxiao?"


    Feng Shengyang used Banu to go over Nunu''s side, "Speaking."


    Han Qiqing raised his ears to listen.


    Over there, Elizabeth held Mu''s little hand and never let go.


    "My dear, one day, I miss you, and looking at the picture you painted for me, suddenly a great idea emerged. If you and me, the style of the two of us will be a picture. What? Wow, I ca n¡¯t imagine how great it will be! ¡±


    "So, I promised to be a judge for them, and because of you, I want to come and see China, this place to raise you. Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. China is great, beautiful, and the food is very delicious. I''m about to fall in love here. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Thank you for loving my country. If I have time, I really want to take you to take a walk. Our country is vast and rich. There are many beautiful places. I have been to some ancient towns before. I think, you I will also like it, maybe it will give you inspiration for creation. "


    Elizabeth nodded, "Okay, okay, when will you take me?"

 Chapter 2708： Jiang Ruoxis pleading (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Now I''m not free, I have to wait for my time."


    As a Chinese, I can''t help but want to show off my country''s vast land and resources.


    But she really has no time now.


    Elizabeth kept busy and said, "Wait, I wait for you. Anyway, I am free now. This time, I will stay in China for at least a month. For you, I can stay a little longer. When you are free, just follow I completed a work together, and I believe that it will definitely become a work of art that will marvel the world. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little overwhelmed. "This ... Elizabeth, are you sure? I''m not that powerful."


    "Oh no, my dear, you can''t say that, you are great, you look at your painting and took a price of 50 million!" Elizabeth held Mu Xiao''s hand tightly.


    Han Qiqing froze for a while and understood what he understood.


    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Wait, Xiaoxiao, Elizabeth said ... You just painted that painting? So the little girl she said was you? Is it you?"


    God, earth, she hadn''t heard of it?


    Is she absolutely right? !


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose with some amusement, "Yes, I painted it for Elizabeth."


    Han Qiqing made a very exaggerated expression.


    "God, Wuli is small, why are you so good?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was blushed by her overly excited reaction.


    Feng Shengyang clapped his hands and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a thumb.


    Lu Yichen, who had been silent, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a certain light in his eyes.


    Yin Shaojie glanced around at them and glanced down.


    At this moment, he really wanted to hide his little one so that no one could see it, only he could.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered, "Oh, I forgot to introduce you."


    She stood up and said to everyone, "This is Elizabeth, you know each other. This is Han Qiqing, my best sister, this is Feng Shengyang. If you know him, I won''t introduce it more This is Lu Yichen, my good friend ... "


    Mu Xiaoxiao introduced Elizabeth carefully.


    Yin Shaojie listened, frowned, and his eyebrows were filled with deep dissatisfaction.


    She does n¡¯t introduce him first?


    Put him at the end and introduce again?


    When I was about to get angry, I saw Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly squeezed beside him, holding his arm intimately, and smiling sweetly to Elizabeth, "This one needs to be emphasized. His name is Yin Shaoji, my boyfriend, Cum, fiance! "


    The last sentence ¡®fiance¡¯ made Yin Shaozhen feel very comfortable, and he was gone.


    Yin Shaojie stood up very gentleman and shook hands with Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth covered her mouth and was surprised, "Fiance? Honey, are you engaged?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, her face sweetly next to Yin Shaojie.


    Elizabeth looked at Yin Shaozhen, and was obviously very satisfied.


    "He is very handsome and well worthy of you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Thank you."


    You know, Elizabeth is a standard appearance association, it is not easy to get her praise.


    Elizabeth is in her forties and is not married yet because she says she wants to enjoy love.


    And love has a shelf life for her.


    Therefore, whenever the shelf life of love has passed, Elizabeth will break up with her boyfriend peacefully, and then look for new love.


    As the Elizabeth of the Appearance Association, every boyfriend is naturally very handsome and handsome in different styles.

 Chapter 2709： Jiang Ruoxis pleading (4)

    After Elizabeth watched Yin Shaojie, she turned her attention to Feng Shengyang and Lu Yichen.


    She smiled with style, "I used to have no interest in Oriental men, but now I have changed my mind. It turns out that Oriental men can be so attractive. Perhaps, my next boyfriend may consider looking in China."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Can be considered."


    Elizabeth leaned into her ear, pointed to Lu Yichen and said, "I like him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "He is so much younger than you."


    Elizabeth wouldn''t think ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Elizabeth had a boyfriend before she was in her twenties. He was a Danish male model, he was very handsome, and his body was also very good.


    But Lu Yichen was only a teenager!


    Elizabeth smiled and said, "Yeah, he is too young. It would be nice if he was a few years old."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved when she said that.


    Lu Yichen, who has been quiet and silent, did not know that he was almost hand-picked.


    She said to Elizabeth, "China has a population of over one billion people. There are quite a few handsome guys. If you pick slowly, you will always meet what you like."


    Elizabeth is still watching the landing Yichen.


    "I really like him more and more. I look so cool. I am silent and quiet, but the woman opposite me will become different, especially in bed ..."


    "Cough cough!" The more and more outrageous, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and interrupted her.


    She turned around and said to Yin Shaojie, "Jie, I rarely met Elizabeth, let''s talk alone. You go out to play and come to me when the banquet is over."


    The main reason is to split Lu Yichen first.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid of Elizabeth''s sudden rise, and really wanted the old cow to eat tender grass.


    So, Yin Shaoji left the lounge with a group of people.


    Han Qiqing actually didn''t want to leave. She didn''t have much interest in socializing at the banquet. Generally, others surrounded her and robbed her, especially those rich children who wanted to hook her up.


    She prefers to listen to little chat with Elizabeth in the lounge.


    "Elizabeth is quite fun. Next time I have to find a little gossip. How many boyfriends did Elizabeth make ..."


    As he was talking, he saw a man in a decent suit hurried to Yin Shaojie''s side and said something to him.


    Yin Shaoji frowned, his expression sinking.


    "What about her? I make you optimistic about her!"


    Han Qiqing asked, "Who? Is Jiang Ruoxi missing?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s expression looked scary.


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it, Yin Shaozhen, why are you so nervous?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer her words, but said to the man in a very bad tone, "Notify the organizer, let them help find someone, be sure to find someone!"


    At this time, a girl dressed in champagne walked over quickly, pulling Yin Shaojie from behind.


    Yin Shaojin turned back to see Jiang Ruoxi, and the tension was relaxed.


    "Don''t you stop running around?"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s expression was a little deep, and she pulled Yin Shaocheng''s clothes tightly and said in a begging tone, "Yin Shaozhen, can you do me a favor? Please, do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?" Yin Shaoji asked, Jun''s face still a little calm.


    Jiang Ruoqian thought he was willing, eyes looked forward, said hurriedly, "When my boyfriend is ten minutes, it will be ten minutes! Just ten minutes will do. Please, please, please! You must help me with this busy job ! "

 Chapter 2710： Why are you so ignorant! (1)

    Before waiting for Yin Shaoji to respond, Han Qiqing, who was listening to it, jumped like thunder.


    "Bitch! Get out!"


    Han Qiqing pulled her away, pointing angrily at her.


    Jiang Ruoxi was stunned by her drink, staggering and nearly falling.


    Han Qiqing looked at her coldly, "You are Jiang Ruoxi? Okay, I guessed it. That''s right. Are you trying to steal Yin Shaozhen by means? I tell you, dream, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Jiang Ruoxi panicked and shook her head. "No ... I don''t have that. I just want him to pretend to be my boyfriend. It''s only ten minutes, just ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes? Not even a second!" Han Qiqing vetoed. She turned around and asked Yin Shaoji, "Yin Shaoji, you answered her by yourself, right?"


    Dare he say something? That is to betray Xiaoxiao!


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were deep, and he looked at Jiang Ruoxi and said, "Yes, I guess you should have a reason, but I''m sorry, this thing won''t work."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face was pale and her voice was sad. "Why not ... I just pretended, I didn''t want you to be my boyfriend, just to help me, is that all right?"


    How does Han Qiqing think of her discomfort, she feels that she is like a girl who is full of ambitions.


    "You said, why should he pretend to be your boyfriend? It is nothing more than that, you lied to others and said that Master Yin''s boyfriend is your boyfriend, show off everywhere, right? Why should we satisfy your vanity?"


    Jiang Ruoxi was stiff in place, her face blue and white.


    Han Qiqing laughed coldly, was she hit?


    "I tell you, Yin Shaojin is our little man. He used to be, now is, and will be later! Don''t even think about one finger!


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face was embarrassed.


    Her mouth wriggled, "I didn''t ... I didn''t want to take her boyfriend ..."


    She just ...


    Han Qiqing couldn''t bear her pitiful look, especially the men, most of them would soften her heart.


    "Okay, Yin Shaoji, let''s go."


    She pulled the three boys present, lest they feel compassion for Jiang Ruoxi''s appearance.


    "Little is too kind, so that these women will be able to measure."


    Han Qiqing was very angry.


    If it were not a little nod, could Jiang Ruoxi come to such a banquet? Can you experience the rich life?


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at them in the back, her eyes flushed, and she felt sad in her eyes.


    She wanted to do something, but the people next to her looked up.


    She didn''t know if these people had heard the conversation they had just made.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes to make herself look fine.


    He would refuse, and she had some expectations.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to jump out of another girl, and her psychology was poked ...


    The more Jiang Ruoxi thought, the more he felt sad, and some symptoms appeared in her body, making her face pale and bloodless.


    She stepped back, leaning against the wall behind when the scene in front of her shook.


    So sad¡­¡­


    This uncomfortable feeling gave her the illusion that she was going to die.


    There was a panic in my heart.


    On the other side, Yin Shaozhen, who was not allowed to look back when Han Qiqing yelled back, still turned his head. After all, he couldn''t let the thing just happened again, and he couldn''t let Jiang Ruoxi disappear.


    Someone turned around and saw Jiang Ruoxi''s uncomfortable look at the moment.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, walking quickly back.

 Chapter 2711： Why are you so ignorant! (2)

    "Hey! Yin Shaojie!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect that he would go back, hurriedly shouted at him.


    But how can she hold him up.


    Yin Shaojie''s long, long legs walked back to Jiang Ruoxi in a few steps.


    "Jian Ruoxi? How are you doing?"


    Looking at his nervous expression, Han Qiqing was very angry and wanted to hit him.


    What is he like?


    Nervous about other women?


    She couldn''t help but feel fortunate that fortunately she was not here, otherwise it would be so uncomfortable to see him worrying about other women like this.


    "Yin Shaojie, don''t be fooled by her, she just pretends, think you pity her ..."


    She wanted to remind Yin Shaojie because she didn''t know that Jiang Ruoxi''s condition was so serious.


    But Yin Shaojie knew.


    He said in a deep voice, "Okay, Qiqing, don''t talk about it, she''s not right."


    Han Qiqing stopped talking.


    Yin Shaoji held Jiang Ruoxi''s shoulders and looked down at her expression, "Jian Ruoxi, Jiang Ruoxi, are you upset? Would you like to take you to the hospital?"


    Jiang Ruoxi took a breath, she raised her eyes and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Suddenly, she grabbed his clothes.


    "Will you help me please? Just once, just this time, please ..."


    As if at this moment, this matter is more important than anything.


    Yin Shaojie doesn''t know what she wants to do, but such a thing, no matter what ''excuseable'' he can''t agree.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s expression was desperate. She burst into tears and wept, "Why ... I have lost everything, why do you refuse to promise me even this, I just want, just want ..."


    Yin Shaoji saw that other guests noticed this, and whispered to her, "Okay, don''t say anything, you are in a bad situation, I''ll take you home first, you go home and take a rest, don''t have much miss you."


    Jiang Ruoxi shook her head.


    Yin Shaojin took her away whether she wanted it or not.


    Han Qiqing said, "Hey, Yin Shaozhen, you just ask someone to send her back, don''t you wait for the little one?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I have to send her back."


    Han Qiqing was very uncomfortable listening to him.


    Why did you send her back in person?


    This made her feel that Yin Shaozhen seemed to be nervous about this woman.


    "I ask you, is it important for Xiao Xiao, or is she important? You send her back in person, what about that Xiao Xiao?"


    If Xiao Xiao came out to see him and learned that he personally sent another woman home, what would Xiao Xiao think?


    Han Qiqing was mad at him.


    Jiang Ruoqian could feel that Han Qiqing was very hostile to her, and she could understand why.


    At the same time she is also envious, Mu Xiaoxiao has such a good girlfriend for her consideration.


    Jiang Ruoxi said to Yin Shaoqi weakly, "You don''t need to send me, I just go back."


    Yin Shaojie frowned, as if he was caught in hesitation.


    At this moment, a silver bell sounded from behind them.


    "what happened?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly turned his head when he heard this voice.


    Sure enough, it is small!


    She was a little bit uncomfortable to see this scene, so she quickly stepped forward and tore Jiang Ruoxi''s hand away from them.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao still saw it.


    She stepped closer, and Black Grape''s eyes looked at Yin Shaojie and Jiang Ruoxi with confusion.


    She asked again, "What happened?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t know whether she should let her know that Jiang Ruoxi had just made such a shameless request, and pretended to say, "It''s nothing, she seems to be sick."

 Chapter 2712： Why are you so ignorant! (3)

    Qi Qing said, "She was a little uncomfortable, and Yin Shaozhen was about to arrange for someone to send her home."


    Sick?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Ruoxi worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    Looking at it this way, Jiang Ruoxi''s complexion is indeed not very good.


    Jiang Ruoxi shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Yin Shaoji said at this moment, "Little, have you finished talking to Elizabeth? Let''s go back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "Elizabeth wants to invite me to supper ..."


    Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing hurried to her and pulled her arm and said, "What kind of supper are you going to go back with Yin Shaozhen, staring at this woman, and don''t let her use the means."


    Does it matter whether your man is important or supper?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them and always felt that she missed something.


    At this time, Feng Shengyang also opened his mouth, "Yeah, little, you go home first. Anyway, Elizabeth is still in city A. Whenever you want to eat supper."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Lu Yichen, he seemed to want to say something.


    She also wanted to know what had just happened, so she nodded and said, "Well, then, let me speak to Elizabeth."


    Han Qiqing is not at ease, always afraid that Xiao Xiao is too kind and will be soft on Jiang Ruoxi.


    So before Mu Xiaoxiao got in the car, she had been with Xiao Xiao and told her to be careful of Jiang Ruoxi.


    After seeing the Yin family''s car leave, Han Qiqing was still uneasy.


    Feng Shengyang said on the side, "You are my girlfriend, I will give you 120 points, please be proud."


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, "Don''t you know that girlfriends are derogatory terms now?"


    Feng Shengyang really didn''t know.


    "Don''t you girls like to say girlfriends?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to discuss this, she was still worried about Xiao Xiao.


    "It feels like the girl is so high, I''m afraid that Xiao Xiao can''t deal with her ..."


    Feng Shengyang laughed, "You can rest assured, little is not stupid, if the girl is really so scheming, she will not be bullied obediently."


    Han Qiqing said, "I know, but I can''t get used to the woman''s pitiful appearance."


    "Perhaps, she is really sick, and very sick." Feng Shengyang said in a word.


    Han Qiqing remembered how Yin Shaojie was nervous about Jiang Ruoxi, and was extremely upset.


    "Even if she is sick, Yin Shaojin doesn''t need to be so nervous about her? They are not related."


    Feng Shengyang shrugged, "I don''t know, maybe it really has anything to do with it?"


    He believes that everything has a cause and effect relationship.


    -----


    Jiang Ruoqian was sitting in the car, his expression murky, as if he were traveling in the sky.


    Back at the Yin family, she was still stunned.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little worried about her, and asked Yin Shaoqi in a low voice, "Qi Qing just said she was ill, what happened? Jiang Ruoxi''s condition ..."


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes narrowed, "I don''t know very well, she was suddenly in a bad situation."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and questioned, "When I was away, did something happen?"


    If not, Qiqing would not react this way.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, as if thinking whether to tell her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at his nose and sarcastically, "You make up, you just think about how to make up a lie and lie to me."


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to tell her what happened just now.


    When he heard Jiang Ruoxi''s outrageous request, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned.


    "Why does she want you to be her boyfriend for ten minutes?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Not clear."


    This is really unclear to him.

 Chapter 2713： Why are you so ignorant! (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little heavy.


    After getting off the bus, the three returned to the house and saw Jiang Ruoxi walked upstairs silently, and she stepped forward to stop her.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked back at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked in front of her, and said with some force, "I don''t care why you want Yin Shaozhen to pretend to be your boyfriend, but this is absolutely impossible, and there is no reason for it!"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s time is running out. She can help Jiang Ruoxi fulfill her wish, let her go to the banquet, and let Feng Shengyang take her to the red carpet.


    These are fine.


    But it is absolutely impossible for Yin Shaozhen to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    Jiang Ruoxi paled and asked her, "Why not? It''s just pretending, just ten minutes, why not? I''m not trying to take your boyfriend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t talk about the tone at all, "In short, he can''t do it, he is my man, I can''t do it if I say no!"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face was ugly, "I won''t live long ... even if you don''t want to help me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao insisted, "This is a matter of principle. I can help you with other things, but this is not good."


    Jiang Ruoxi sneered, "Principle question ... why don''t you say you are stingy, you are selfish? If you are worried that I will take him away, you can rest assured that I am going to die, how can I grab it?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I didn''t say that."


    "You didn''t say that, but that''s what you meant! I just borrowed him for ten minutes and pretended to be a boyfriend. Was it too much? I sacrificed so much ... Was it too much for this request?" Jiang Ruoxi was suddenly very excited , The eyes are red.


    Yin Shaojin on the side wanted to stop them from arguing, so he said, "Okay, don''t say anything, Jiang Ruoxi, you go to rest."


    Jiang Ruoxi got angry, and shouted, "I''m not going! I''m going to die, what rest?"


    Her voice was trembling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, unable to feel empathy, and said to her, "Jian Ruoxi, for your situation, I sympathize with you, but, it is not about to die, it is great! It is not that you are about to die, everyone has to satisfy you. All unreasonable demands! "


    Yin Shaojie sank his handsome face, "Little, stop talking!"


    "Why can''t I say?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, her emotions broke out, and the negative emotions that had been accumulating all the time were vented.


    Because Jiang Ruoxi didn''t have much time, Yin''s mother was so good to her, and the entire Yin family was so good to her. Even he was so good to Jiang Ruoxi.


    Therefore, Jiang Ruoqian had to be measured now.


    Jiang Ruoxi pointed at her out of control and said, "You can''t say, you just can''t say!"


    After she finished speaking, her legs and feet softened and suddenly fell off the stairs.


    The maid downstairs made a panic cry.


    Mother Yin who hurriedly came to hear Mu Xiaoxiao''s last few words and saw the scene where Jiang Ruoxi fell.


    "Little Qian!"


    Mother Yin ran eagerly.


    The servant had already rushed up and helped Jiang Ruoxi, but Jiang Ruoxi had fallen into a coma.


    Mother Yin was worried, "Xiao Qian, how are you, Xiao Qian?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the stairs was at a loss.


    Mother Yin raised her head and blamed Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, how can you say that to her? Why are you so ignorant!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps stiffened downstairs.


    From a young age to the big one, Mother Yin, who loved her most except her family, used this reproachful tone for her for the first time ...

 Chapter 2714： Broke her heart (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt the pain in his heart.


    Behind him, Yin Shaoqi hugged her and put a heavy tone on her mother''s eyes, "Mom!"


    Mother Yin reacted almost immediately, knowing that her tone was emphasized, especially when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned face, she immediately regretted it.


    "Little sorry ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up the injured expression and shook her head, saying, "It''s okay, I''m wrong. I said what I shouldn''t say. Mother Yin, hurry and look at Jiang Ruoxi, will she be fine?"


    Originally, Jiang Ruoqian was not in good health. If you fall like this again, would you just ...


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but worry.


    When she said this, Yin Yin thought she was really okay, so she focused on Jiang Ruoxi.


    Only Yin Shaojie had his eyes fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, his long arms hugging her tightly.


    Soon, Jiang Ruoxi was taken to the hospital.


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao also considered whether to follow, but hesitated and did not go.


    She turned back to Yin Shaojie and said, "You should also be worried about Jiang Ruoxi? Are you going to the hospital? I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    How could Yin Shaozhen not worry?


    His mother couldn''t see it in a hurry, it didn''t mean he couldn''t see it.


    The remarks just made by his mother obviously hurt her heart.


    "Little, don''t pay attention to what my mom said just now, she was just in a hurry and her tone was a little bit heavy, she didn''t mean to blame you."


    He wanted to comfort her.


    Seeing the sadness passing by her eyes, he was very distressed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to give him a smile, but he grinned a little.


    She thought she laughed ugly, she just stopped laughing.


    This is not the time to laugh now.


    She calmly said to Yin Shaojie, "I''m fine, really, how can I blame Mother Yin, I was really bad, just said what I shouldn''t say, Mother Yin was right, I was too ignorant. "


    However, the more she was like this, the more distressed Yin Shaozhen was.


    "Little ..."


    He wanted to reach her, but she was blocked by her hand.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to take a bath first. You should go to the hospital to see Jiang Ruoxi. What''s the matter, tell me the first time, okay? Go.


    No matter how she urged, he would not leave.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and walked upstairs.


    Yin Shaoji followed.


    Mu Xiaoming knew that he was behind, still closing the door with a bang, shutting him out.


    "Little." He called outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, and didn''t want to pretend to be with him. He said directly, "I want to be quiet, would you please let me be quiet?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I will accompany you."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly increased her tone, her chest undulated, and she lowered her voice and said, "No, you go to the hospital, I''m fine, the bad thing is Jiang Ruoqian, what should she do if something happens? Do n¡¯t you worry? "


    Yin Shaojie said helplessly, "Why should I worry about her? Don''t you talk like that? I feel terrible."


    Mu Xiaoxiao inside stopped talking.


    Yin Shaoji shot the door again, "Xiao Xiao, can you open the door and let me accompany you? I know you are sad now."


    "I don''t have it, I''m not sad ... I''m also a little worried about Jiang Ruoxi''s situation, so, are you going to the hospital? Help me check her condition. She''s okay, you just call and tell me, you''re going. "Mu Xiaoxiao urged him to go to the hospital."

 Chapter 2715： Broke her heart (2)

    Yin Shaozhen saw that she was so wrong, she might go.


    Now, even if the sky falls, he will guard her here.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you''re unhappy, I''ll be with you outside, as long as you know, I''ll be with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "You don''t want to go to the hospital, but don''t go outside? It''s so late, you go back to your room to take a shower and rest."


    Yin Shaojie insisted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly became irritable.


    "Yin Shaojie! Can you give me a little space? Do you have to be so sticky! I will let you go back to your room and you are not allowed to guard me outside! If you do not listen, I will leave here immediately!"


    Yin Shao outside the door paused and finally compromised.


    "Okay, okay, I will listen to you whatever you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the bed, could not hear the sound outside, so he buried his face in his knees, and the tears were flowing.


    She felt so sad.


    Although she understood that she did say something that she shouldn''t say, in the past ten years, the mother Yin who watched her grow up said such a heavy thing to her for the first time.


    At this moment, the words that Mother Yin had just blamed echoed in her mind.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy are you so ignorant!


    This sentence was played over and over again, causing Mu Xiaoxin to ache over and over again.


    Even if she is very sensible, it is clear that Mother Yin does not really blame her, Mother Yin still loves her very much.


    However, she was still very sad.


    The tears couldn''t stop.


    After crying for some time, Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, wiped away the tears from the back of his hand, and relieved his energy, then he found his mobile phone and called his father''s phone.


    Answering over there came a familiar voice from Dad.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard the voice, his eyes were panic acid and he wanted to cry.


    "Dad, I want to go to Lhasa to find you, can I? I want to go now." She said anxiously.


    Mu Zhengbai asked, "What''s wrong with you? Did something happen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that too much would reveal that she was crying, so she pretended to say easily, "No, I just miss you, I miss you, dad, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I just I want to go to you, would you let me go to you, okay? "


    At this moment, she seems to be a child without her parents.


    It may be that her plea is useful, Mu Zhengbai softened, "Okay, if you want to come, come now, but it''s so late now, can you wait for tomorrow? Dad will arrange a plane for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, then tomorrow, I want the earliest plane."


    Mu Zhengbai said, "There are not so many flights to Lhasa, wait for me to arrange, and then tell you, okay?"


    "Okay." As long as Dad would let her go to him, she promised everything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not dare to talk too much, fearing that her father would hear her crying, and after begging for success, she talked a few more times and found an excuse to hang up.


    Silence resumed around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the bed, holding his legs, resting his chin on his knees, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    She was dazed to let herself go.


    After calming down, she thought, it would be better to go tomorrow, at least first to confirm if Jiang Ruoxi was fine.


    Although Jiang Ruoxi fell down by herself, if they were not arguing, they would not make Jiang Ruoxi''s condition worse.


    Mu Xiaoxiao will not shirk his responsibility.


    If Jiang Ruoxi died directly because of this fall, she would also feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "I hope she is okay ..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured.


    Grievances in my heart are always lingering.


    She wanted to leave, not because she was angry with Mother Yin.

 Chapter 2716： Broke her heart (3)

    She just wanted to escape everything that choked her.


    Why did Jiang Ruoxi stay in Yin''s family, how long can Jiang Ruoxi live, and what purpose does Jiang Ruoxi have? This has nothing to do with her.


    If ... Yin Shaojie was easily taken away by other women, she wouldn''t want it.


    People are selfish.


    Yes, people should be selfish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to act so sensible anymore.


    She is very uncomfortable now, she wants to escape, then she is a little selfish, if you want to escape here, escape, do n¡¯t want to be a good child anymore.


    It''s so tiring to be a good boy ...


    She wanted to go to her father''s side and wanted to stay with her parents.


    Perhaps, in this world, only your own parents will love yourself unconditionally and hurt yourself, no matter if you do something wrong, they will be on your side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was drilling a horn.


    Mother Yin said something to her, and she felt that Mother Yin did not love her.


    Even if Mama Yin still hurts her, Mama Yin is more concerned about Jiang Ruoxi now, this is a fact.


    Drill the tip of the horn ...


    She is human, she is not God, her heart is made of flesh, she will hurt, she will be uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let go of his negative emotions.


    She released her arms and slowly slid from the sitting position, lying on the bed.


    A rustling voice came from the balcony, which she didn''t notice.


    After a while, a dark shadow appeared on the balcony. Luckily, the door of the balcony was open.


    Shadows came in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice her, her eyes were out of focus, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The shadow walked to the bed and lifted the quilt lightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, and then noticed that someone had broken in.


    She was startled, and she saw Yin Shaojie as soon as she turned around.


    "It''s me, don''t be afraid."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "You ... how did you come in?"


    Yin Shaozhen pointed to the balcony.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Did you climb up?"


    Yin Shaojie thought she was worried about herself, and explained, "I took the ladder, it was safe."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard and wanted to kick him off the bed.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ..." Yin Shaozhen quickly evaded and grabbed her calf.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, stared at him and said, "You get out!"


    Yin Shaoji suddenly rushed up, hugged her, stared at her red and swollen eyes, and her black eyes were full of distress.


    "You cry like this, can I ignore it?"


    At the beginning, Mu Xiaoxiao blamed, "You just promised to keep me quiet."


    "Yeah, haven''t you just been quiet for a while? Look at your eyes and cry like this, what kind of swelling will it take tomorrow, wait for me to get something for you, okay?" Yin Shaojian hugs Hold her and whisper to her.


    Hearing the words, Mu little meal.


    If her eyes were swollen, she would go to Lhasa tomorrow and let her father see it.


    Because I can escape here tomorrow, it is equivalent to put aside all the troubles here, so Mu Xiao''s emotions have also eased a lot.


    "Okay," she said.


    Yin Shaozhen asked the servant to get the ice pack.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t chase him, let him wait for himself.


    After the shower, it was almost late at night, and the servant heard that Jiang Ruoxi was safe, but she fainted and would stay in the hospital for the time being.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t rest assured that she wanted to stay in her room and sleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused to let him stare, how would she go tomorrow?


    Yin Shaozhen was willing to return to his room because of her various threats.

 Chapter 2717： Broke her heart (4)

    In the early morning, about four o''clock, it was also the time when people slept the most.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked downstairs quietly, avoiding all the servants, and left from the back door of the Yin family.


    She searched the flight information and flew from city A to Lhasa. The earliest flight was more than six o''clock, so she hurried to the airport now, just to catch the flight.


    Just at this time, everyone slept deeply, and no one found her gone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao left the Yin family in silence.


    She walked for a while before stopping at the taxi and sitting at the airport.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s the relationship of the state of mind. City A, which has more than four o''clock, has a strange appearance on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the retreating scene outside the car window and was fascinated.


    Have been dazed to the airport.


    After getting off the bus, she went straight to the ticket machine.


    Because she had no luggage, everything was simple, she took the ticket directly and went to the security check.


    Boarding is still 20 minutes away.


    I don''t know if I want to see my father soon, or if I can quickly escape all the troubles I have recently. Mu Xiaoxiao just felt very looking forward to it.


    By the way, there is Lhasa, which she has never been to, which is also worthy of her anticipation.


    There was another person who went through her security check.


    She thought, Lhasa should be much colder than city A, right? After passing the security check, I don''t know if there is a shop selling clothes inside. She needs to buy some clothes, otherwise it will be cold when getting off the plane, or, when you go to Lhasa to buy it again, I don''t know if there is an airport there ...


    Just thinking about it, the person in front went in, and the security staff waved to her.


    It''s her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to move forward, and suddenly a force suddenly pulled her.


    She was almost unable to stand the whole person, and then fell into a warm and familiar embrace.


    "you idiot!"


    The sound of Yin Shaojie''s teeth was heard from his ear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze and then struggled.


    "You let me go! You let me go!"


    Yin Shaojin might let go, dragging her out of the security check.


    Security personnel came over.


    Yin Shaojin just ran to find her, panting, her thin lips against her cheek, kissing her, and appeasing her.


    "Little, can''t you tell me anything? You have to go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sullen his face and said nothing.


    At first glance, the security staff knew that the young couple were arguing and walked away.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, his magnetic voice softened and said, "Have you ever thought about it? How sad will my mother be if you go like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with wet eyes and said in a choked voice, "Well, I lost, I can''t bear mother Yin sad."


    Even if Mother Yin is willing to make her sad, but she is reluctant to make Mother Yin sad.


    So she lost.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her like this, only to feel terribly distressed.


    "Let''s go home first."


    She was brought back to Yin''s family by Yin Shaoji.


    I thought I could hide it. I didn''t expect the Yin family to know what she was going to do.


    As soon as she entered the house, Yin''s mother rushed up and hugged her with red eyes.


    "Little, my little baby ... I''m sorry, it''s Mother Yin''s bad, it''s Mother Yin who broke your heart ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and he reached out to hug her.


    "Mother Yin, I''m fine, don''t say that ..."


    She also felt distressed when she saw mother Yin cry, and regretted her impulse.


    My dad told her to tell Yin''s family when she left, but she didn''t say that, she walked away sneakily.


    Mother Yin was obviously panicked and hugged her tightly, as if she was afraid that she would let go once she let go.


    The voice choked, "Little ... Can you forgive Mama Yin?"

 Chapter 2718： Heart-to-heart distance (1)

    The person who cares more is more likely to be soft-hearted.


    Mom Yin said so, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to make her sad, how could she not nod?


    So she nodded.


    Mother Yin wet her tears and held her head tightly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, patted her on the back and said, "Mother Yin, don''t cry, if you cry again, I will be sad."


    Mother Yin felt guilty and was still saying, "I''m sorry, Mother Yin didn''t intentionally make you sad. It''s really not intentional. What I hurt most is yours. How can I have the heart to make you sad ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know, I know, of course I know that Mother Yin hurts me the most, and I also know that you are not intentional, so I am not angry with you, and I am really not angry with you."


    She really didn''t get angry with Yin''s mother.


    Because she thought about it later, her sentence ¡®It ¡¯s not terribly dying to die¡¯ is indeed very hurtful.


    She was sad only because Mother Yin was one of her closest relatives, so any serious words from Mother Yin could make her feel sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and smiled at Mother Yin, as sweet and cute as usual.


    "Mother Yin, I didn''t leave because I was angry with you. I just ... suddenly missed my dad, so I wanted to go to him, sorry, I forgot to tell you, I should tell you."


    She was impulsive and secretly stole away.


    Mother Yin hugged her tightly again, and looked so sorry for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let her hug.


    After a while, she said to Dad Yin apologetically, "Sorry, everyone worried me."


    Dad Yin said, "Worry that you should be, you don''t know, how sad you mother Yin knew when you secretly ran away, she had regretted saying you last night, thinking how to compensate you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I''m really okay. I really shouldn''t say Jiang Ruoxi that way. I''m also wrong."


    Dad Yin was relieved to see what she really wanted to open.


    "Okay, I woke up so early and hadn''t eaten breakfast. I should be hungry."


    He was reminding his wife.


    Mother Yin has been holding Mu Xiaoxiao, and she doesn''t want to let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted her hand, "Mother Yin, shall we have breakfast?"


    She is as usual, as if nothing has changed.


    Mother Yin nodded, "Well, my little baby should be hungry and have breakfast."


    So the group went to breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoqi got up too early and didn''t get enough sleep, so after breakfast, he went back to sleep.


    When she fell asleep at noon, she opened her eyes awakely and found herself in someone''s arms.


    "Wake up? Go to sleep again." Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice rang above her head.


    I don''t know if the bed is too warm or his body temperature is too warm. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was warm all over.


    She stretched slightly.


    Little hands touched the bedside, as if looking for something.


    Yin Shaojie knew that she was looking for a mobile phone, stretched her long arms, helped her to bring the mobile phone over, and stuffed it into her small hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak and looked at the time on her phone.


    It''s almost twelve.


    Yin Shaoji thought she would continue to sleep lazy, but unexpectedly, she suddenly left his arms and got up at once.


    "Sleep a little longer, and you won''t go to class today."


    "Do not sleep." Mu Xiaoxiao said softly, got out of bed, and entered the bathroom wearing slippers.


    She finished washing and went to change clothes.


    Yin Shaoji followed behind her and asked, "Do you still want to go to school?"

 Chapter 2719： Heart-to-heart distance (2)

    "Huh." Mu Xiao nodded.


    She apparently did not treat him indifferently, nor did she have an alienating attitude, but Yin Shaozhen felt something was wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put on her clothes and left the room.


    "Little, wait for me." Yin Shaojie said in the back.


    She didn''t wait for him.


    Yin Shaojie quickly returned to his room, changed his clothes, and went downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, next to her mother Yin.


    "Little, I made your favorite dessert for you. If you try it, if you like it, wait and take it to school."


    The table was filled with all kinds of desserts, all small and cute, all wrapped in oil paper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, "Thank you Mama Yin, she has done so much, it''s so fragrant, it looks delicious at first glance, Mama Yin''s craft is the best."


    As usual, she hasn''t changed in half.


    Mother Yin looked at her like this before she felt relieved.


    "Then try it, I will pour milk for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip. "It''s delicious. I''ll take it to school. I can''t eat more now. I''m going to have lunch. I have to go to school after lunch."


    Mother Yin hurried to Zhang Luo for lunch, so that the kitchen cooked all little dishes.


    When eating together, Mother Yin served her vegetables, and she ate them wisely.


    Young Master Yin also gave her food, and she ate too.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also actively asked about Jiang Ruoxi''s situation, and there was no extra emotion in her expression, as if she was just worried about Jiang Ruoxi.


    Mother Yin said, "Xiaoqian is fine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked again, "Oh, was she discharged today?"


    Mother Yin paused and said, "She has to stay in the hospital for these two days to do some tests."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask in depth, this topic is over.


    She quickly finished her meal and asked the servant to pack the dessert made by Mama Yin. She wanted to take it to school.


    "Mother Yin, then I went to school."


    At the door, before getting in the car, Mu Xiaoxiao hugged Mother Yin as usual.


    "Take a good class."


    Yin Shaojie pulled the door open for her, Mu Xiaoxiao got on the car, and waved to Yin mother.


    The luxurious black Bentley opened the door of the Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao kept looking out the window without talking.


    Yin Shaozhen looked for topics to chat with her. She also had questions and answers, but she did not take the initiative to talk to him.


    After a while, she suddenly put on her headphones and looked at the car window while listening to the song.


    "Little, little ..."


    He called her a few times and she didn''t respond.


    He had no choice but to take off the headphones in her ears and called again, "Little."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, and asked calmly, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaoji frowned slightly.


    "Sit down a bit."


    She sat very close to the window, making him always feel alienated.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao moved and sat down beside him.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his arms and hugged her into his arms.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao did not dodge and did not struggle.


    As usual, she leaned his sturdy chest against the sofa, but just turned her head to look outside.


    "What are you listening to? A nice song?" He asked.


    Mu''s novel, "Just listen to it."


    Yin Shaojie put her other earphones in her ears and listened with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop him.


    Soon, arrived at Suntech College.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put away the headphones, opened the door and got out of the car, and then put his hands in the pocket of his coat and walked forward.


    "Little!" Yin Shaozhen walked two steps quickly to catch up with her and hugged her shoulder as usual.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also let him hug.


    Obviously, everything is the same as usual.

 Chapter 2720： Heart-to-heart distance (3)

    However, Yin Shaojie felt very wrong.


    Between Xiao Xiao and him, it seemed to be separated by something, so that he could not touch her heart.


    She is also laughing, obviously she also reasoned him, and she also let him hug ...


    Everything is as usual.


    However, Yin Shaojie felt uncomfortable.


    When approaching the high school building, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked him, "Are you going to the student union? I want to go directly to the classroom."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes, "There are still more than half an hour before the class, you go to the student union with me, Qi Qing should be there."


    "No, I want to go directly to the classroom."


    "You go to the classroom at this time, and no one is going. Let''s go to the student union with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not insist and obeyed him.


    When the two arrived at the Student Union, they saw Han Qiqing lying on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone.


    As soon as he heard Mu Xiao''s voice, Han Qiqing''s ears moved, and he suddenly bounced off the sofa.


    "Little! I sent you a lot of WeChat, did you not see it? Why didn''t you come to class this morning? Are you sick?"


    Han Qiqing put on his shoes and jumped over quickly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I didn''t come because I was asleep."


    Han Qiqing looked envious, "I don''t want to go to class because I want to sleep lazy ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand and walked with her to the sofa to sit down.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Yin Shaojie, and leaned into Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered, "That ... I think for one night, I think I still want to tell you."


    "Tell me what?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.


    Han Qiqing said what Jiang Ruoxi asked Yin Shaojin to be her boyfriend for ten minutes last night.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I already know."


    "Ah? Did you know? Yin Shaozhen confessed to you? How did you deal with the woman in the end?" Han Qiqing asked in surprise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said indifferently, "What should I do?"


    Han Qiqing said excitedly, "Did you just forget that? The woman was so ambitious, and she lived with you, and got out of it next minute, no matter, little, you still moved back to the apartment with Yin Shaoji. Stay, as far away from her as possible. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care, "It doesn''t matter, it''s the same everywhere I live."


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Xiao Xiao, you ... oh, I don''t know if I should say ..." Han Qiqing frowned anxiously, looked at her, and finally said, "I still tell you, Yin Shaozhen knew that last night When Jiang disappeared, you did n¡¯t know his nervous look. I did n¡¯t see any girl he was nervous except for you ... "


    She didn''t want to tell Xiao Xiao, she was afraid that Xiao Xiao would think too much and feel uncomfortable.


    After speaking, Han Qiqing looked at Xiaoxiao worriedly.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is calm, it seems not a big deal.


    "Oh."


    Han Qiqing was stunned, "Oh? You just¡® oh ''? Are you angry? Are you worried about Yin Shaojin ¡¯s relationship with that woman? "


    "I can''t stop them if they want anything." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Han Qiqing was completely frightened and could not understand what she was thinking.


    "Little, what''s wrong with you ... Why don''t you care?"


    And she actually laughed?


    Is this still the little she knows?


    Won''t it be lost?


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Okay, I don''t want to talk about this, let''s play games."


    Han Qiqing looked at her in a daze, "Little ... Are you really okay?"

 Chapter 2721： Heart-to-heart distance (4)

    "I''m fine." Mu Xiaoxiao said to her calmly.


    It ¡¯s okay to be blamed!


    Han Qiqing didn''t believe it.


    Is this okay?


    This is a big problem!


    But ... No, she just saw that Yin Shaozhen came in with her arms around, right? That''s why the two didn''t quarrel or cold war.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qi Qing''s expression and pursed her lower lip, saying, "I''m really okay, I just don''t want to worry about those things, it''s mine, it''s mine ..."


    If it doesn''t belong to her, then she doesn''t want it.


    Han Qiqing thought she just wanted to open, so she didn''t ask much.


    "Okay, come, let''s play the game."


    It''s time for class.


    Yin Shaojie sent Mu Xiaoxiao to the door of Class S in Grade One of High School, and told her a conversation before she was willing to leave.


    Feng Tianqi didn''t come today.


    Mu Xiaoxiao attends the class as usual, and occasionally gets a god, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    When it was time for school, Yin Shaojie came to pick her up.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I will not go home to dinner at night, Elizabeth has asked me to have dinner."


    Yin Shao frowned, "I''ll go with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, Elizabeth wants to tell me something about painting. What are you doing next to the pestle? Are you a light bulb?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then I will send you."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "No, Elizabeth said he would send someone to pick me up, you go home."


    Yin Shaoji held her hand and did not want to be separated from her. There was always some uneasiness in her heart.


    "You call her to stop sending her, and I will send you over."


    She had an appointment with Elizabeth. He couldn''t let her cancel the agreement, but he didn''t want to make a concession. He had to send her personally to know where she was.


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao failed him, compromised, and called Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth sent her the address.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t drive today, so he borrowed the car from Song Shijun and asked Song Shijun to go back in Han''s car.


    Song Shijun asked him, "Are you okay with Xiaoxiao? I always feel you are weird."


    Yin Shao paused and said, "It''s okay."


    Song Shijun said, "It''s all right."


    Yin Shaoji sent Mu Xiaoxiao to Elizabeth''s address. It was a five-star hotel arranged by the organizer for Elizabeth. There is a high-end Western restaurant under the hotel.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, Yin Shaojie suddenly took her hand and lingered, unwilling to let go.


    "Really don''t need me to accompany you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Don''t you this light bulb, go home."


    "Then call me after you finish eating."


    "Ok."


    She let him loose her hand and walked into the restaurant without looking back.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her back, black eyes were silent.


    After more than two hours.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Elizabeth walked out of the restaurant together. Elizabeth was not satisfied, and wanted to ask Xiaoxiao to go to her room to continue chatting, but Xiaoxiao shook her head and said she was going home.


    The two said goodbye and Elizabeth returned to the five-star hotel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked on the road, but did not call Yin Shaojie.


    She did not know that a car followed her all the time.


    It wasn''t until she looked back.


    It turned out that Yin Shaojie had been waiting for her outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, walked to the side of the car, and opened the door to get on.


    "Did you not go home?" She asked, looking at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji held her hand, and Jun''s face was slightly heavy. "Don''t you let me call you after dinner?"


    She said, "I''m too full and want to walk around."


    He stared at her.


    Everything was as usual, but he felt that there was a wall between them so that he could not touch her.

 Chapter 2722： I dont want to hide from you (1)

    The heart is enclosed in a small space, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie leaned on the steering wheel with one hand, looked at her sideways, and asked, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, don''t you worry if I am hungry?"


    If ever, she would worry about him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes and smiled, "You are such a big man, you are hungry, will you still eat? Really, well, drive home, I''m a little tired."


    Yin Shao frowned, turned back, and started the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his elbow on the door and looked at the scenery outside the car.


    Her expression was calm and she could not see any emotion.


    She was obviously sitting on the co-pilot, but he felt that the two were far apart.


    With a feeling of blockage in his heart, Yin Shaozhen took a deep breath and felt more comfortable.


    The journey home is quiet.


    Yin Shaojin talked to her from time to time and chatted a little, and Mu Xiaoxiao responded to him.


    It''s just that her attitude no longer teases or talks to him as usual, but a normal conversation.


    Normal to ... very abnormal.


    Yin Shaozhen''s face was calm.


    He went home after a while, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know when to put on headphones to listen to music.


    In his impression, she rarely plugs headphones to listen to music.


    Especially when he was with him, his attention was always on him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao now becomes unpredictable.


    Obviously, he boasted that he knew her best.


    After entering this rich area, the car and people became very few. In a place where no one was around, Yin Shaojie stopped the car.


    "Little." He turned to look at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the car had stopped and thought it was home. He looked up and realized that it was not.


    She turned to look at him, and the dark grape eyes asked with confusion, "Is the car broken?"


    "No, I want to chat with you." Yin Shaojie said with a serious expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao disagreed and said with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Are you still angry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said in amusement, "No, why am I angry?"


    Yeah, she really didn''t look angry, as usual, always with a smile on her face, and didn''t ignore him deliberately.


    but¡­¡­


    Yin Shaojin felt that there was nothing between her and her, and she was no longer as intimate as before.


    This makes him uncomfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao supported his chin with his hand, and looked at him and said, "Are you psychological?"


    Is it really a psychological effect?


    Yin Shaojie denied this in his heart.


    no.


    Absolutely not.


    He looked into her eyes and wanted to see through her emotions.


    However, he only felt that there was an invisible wall between them.


    He frowned at her and said, "Little, are you unhappy, just tell me? Don''t be bored."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled innocently, "I''m not unhappy, really not, I just want to open it up, and when I figure it out, I feel better."


    "Really?" He couldn''t see whether her smile was real or not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, "Do you think that I am still angry with Mother Yin? I am not angry, and I have not been angry since the beginning. Yes, I ¡¯m Jiang Ruoxi. It ¡¯s too hurtful to hear this sentence. Thinking from Jiang Ruoxi ¡¯s point of view, it ¡¯s justified that she wants to do something in the last days. ¡±

 Chapter 2723： I dont want to hide from you (2)

    "Perhaps, she wants to borrow you as a boyfriend for ten minutes. There are reasons for her. I shouldn''t be in a hurry. I quarreled with her without asking.


    "I''m too jealous and not understanding."


    She was talking about her wrong.


    Yin Shaoji''s brows grew tighter.


    She behaved so generously and open-mindedly, but he just felt dull.


    What''s wrong ...


    This should not be the case.


    She clearly became sensible and would consider others, should he be happy?


    No, he must not be happy.


    His little one should not be like this!


    Why should she think of others everywhere and then wrong herself?


    His little one should be wantonly happy, whatever he wants.


    Even if she is arrogant, even if she is unreasonable, he will protect her, as long as she is happy.


    But now ... why has it become like this?


    Recalling that she had just returned to China, her smile was so radiant, and then looking at it now, she clearly smiled sweetly, but he always felt that he was missing something.


    What is missing?


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes locked tightly on her.


    Concern is chaotic.


    His mind was disordered for a while, and his clear thinking had become somewhat chaotic.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was not talking and did not want to guess what he was thinking.


    She stretched her waist and said, "It''s not too late. Let''s go home first. I want to go back to take a shower."


    Yin Shao nodded and decided to go home first.


    Back home, Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs on his own. When he met Mother Yin in the living room, he greeted him intimately.


    Yin Shaoji came in behind, black eyes watching her back upstairs.


    Mom Yin walked over to him and saw that his face was not good, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    He just wanted to take a step, thought of something, looked back and said to his mother, "Mom, about Jiang Ruoxi ..."


    that side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had already gone upstairs, suddenly felt thirsty, and immediately turned downstairs, trying to pour a glass of water to drink.


    Unexpectedly, at the stairs, I heard a conversation between Yin Shaoji and Yin mother.


    "I can''t tell Xiaoxiao, in short I can''t." Mama Yin''s tone was very tough.


    Mu''s footsteps paused, and the footsteps that had originally been going down shrank back.


    She turned around, and had no desire to listen to what followed, she went upstairs.


    Back in the room, she asked the maid to help herself get water.


    After a while, Yin Shaoji went upstairs and wanted to go to her room, only to find that she locked the door.


    "Little." He patted the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored it, she was lying on the sofa halfway, playing with her mobile phone.


    It wasn''t until Yin Shaoji knocked several times that she got up and opened the door.


    An impatient look, "Why, I am about to take a shower."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "Did you ask someone to bring you water? I let the kitchen make a strawberry milkshake."


    "I''m thirsty, I want to drink water, hey, forget it, the milkshake is the milkshake." Mu Xiaoxiao took the strawberry milkshake in his hand, drank his head and grunted, and then took Put the cup back in his hand.


    "Okay, I''m done drinking, can you go out? I''m going to take a shower."


    "Little ..."


    No matter what he wanted to say, she pushed him out very hard and closed the door with a bang.


    She leaned back against the door and looked down in silence.


    After a while, she raised her head and walked to the cloakroom.


    After she came out of the shower, she discovered that Yin Shaojie didn''t know how to appear in her room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask or look at him. While wiping her hair with a towel, she walked to the bed.

 Chapter 2724： I dont want to hide from you (3)

    She sat on the bed.


    Yin Shaoji walked over and said, "I''ll blow your hair."


    "No, I''ll blow it myself." Mu Xiaoxiao refused his help, his expression calm.


    Yin Shaoqi darkened his eyes slightly, walked over to the bed, and suddenly hugged her up.


    Facing his overbearing power, Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance.


    He looked at her, "hit me if you are angry."


    He would rather she let him out, rather than see her like this.


    Nothing changed, but he built a wall in his heart to separate him.


    Although Yin Shaojie didn''t show it, he was in a panic.


    If you go on like this, will it slowly, the feelings between them will change.


    Her heart was separated, and she was simply driven out ...


    He really panicked.


    He did not allow her to do so.


    Absolutely not allowed!


    She can only be intimate with him, nothing can stop her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said silently, "Just blow if you like."


    Someone is waiting for her willingly, why is she stopping?


    Yin Shaojie took her to the sofa and let her sit down, and he went to get the hair dryer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly got up.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Sit down."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "I take the phone."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I''ll get it for you, sit down."


    It is enough to dominate this way!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and had to sit back again, sitting cross-legged, hugging a pillow in his arms.


    Yin Shaojie took the hair dryer and her mobile phone and handed her the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the phone, and in front of him, sent WeChat to Jun Zeye.


    ¡ª¡ªHello, are you there?


    Azer said that as long as she finds him, he will reply to her as soon as possible.


    He thought he would wait for a while, but unexpectedly, almost immediately, he responded to her.


    --in.


    The reply style is exactly the same as his character.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked where he was now.


    -Imperial Capital.


    Seeing that he was not in city A, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a disappointed expression.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen will you come to City A? Every time you stay so short, I do n¡¯t seem to have had a meal with you.


    In the ear, there was the sound of the hair dryer and the hot wind.


    Yin Shaojie''s long fingers passed through her silk-like hair, moving gently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care if he would see it, and he chatted with Jun Zeye unintentionally.


    ¡ª¡ªWill I go to the emperor to find you after the final exam?


    --Row.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s the way to say it! You have to be my tour guide, and you have to eat and eat.


    --Row.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled again.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her smile on top of her head, only to feel like a needle stuck on her body.


    She said she was going to the Imperial City, but she didn''t say that she would go with him at all.


    As if she was no longer in her plan.


    Obviously, the two have always been inseparable, and every time he goes, she will follow, and stick to people.


    Recalling the previous scenes, he only felt as if he was a world away.


    She changed.


    It seems that he no longer needs him.


    In her life, he is no longer a necessity.


    Yin Shaojie felt terribly sad.


    "Little ..." His throat seemed to be choked with something, no, it was his heart that was right, blocked by something, it was uncomfortable.


    He felt his hand stop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, "Not yet done."


    Seeing that he didn''t move, she simply put down her phone and took the hair dryer in his hand to blow it herself.


    If before, she would haunt him, using all kinds of coquettish ways, or the queen-like command tone, asking him to help her dry.

 Chapter 2725： I do n’t want to hide from you (4)

    Now, she would rather do it herself than beg him.


    She doesn''t need his help.


    Yes.


    In fact, everyone can be independent, and she needs it or not.


    She depends on you, she needs you, she trusts you, she always chooses.


    Therefore, she can also choose to withdraw all of this.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly felt that his heart was suffocating, making him breathless.


    He wanted to say, do n¡¯t do that ...


    However, all this was caused by him.


    Obviously the two have always been so intimate.


    It was him who repeatedly grieved her and broke her heart.


    So don''t blame her.


    He clearly said that to make her happy, let her worry-free for a lifetime, so that she can live arrogantly.


    Noting Yin Shaozhen''s silence, Mu Xiaoxiao dried her hair and turned to look at him.


    The pain on his face was undisguised.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    "What ... what are you doing ..." she asked.


    After all, I loved him. Looking at him like this, Mu Xiao was uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaojie took her hand and looked at her deeply with black eyes, "Little, don''t you treat me like this? I can''t stand it anymore, I really can''t stand it."


    His eyes were red.


    Mu''s little eyes also turned red.


    "Don''t be like this, what are you talking about? I''m fine."


    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision, "Okay, what do you want to know, I will tell you, I will tell you all, I will not hide it again, don''t you do it again? Is it wrong , I should n¡¯t hurt your heart, I should n¡¯t make you sad again and again, I now wish to kill myself! "


    He thought about what happened this time, only to realize how ridiculous he was.


    She was bullied. He thought that she had punished those people and she would be fine.


    He was wrong, he missed her grievances.


    He thought that he had nothing to do with Jiang Ruoxi, she would be fine.


    But no, she always hung in her heart.


    Her grievances and her sadness have accumulated in her heart.


    He never really solved these problems.


    He also said that some things could not be told to her, so she should not ask.


    She stopped asking, but the question mark was always in her heart.


    Jiang Ruoxi is running out of time. Why did she come to live with Yin''s family? Why didn''t she go back to accompany her family?


    So many suspicious points, his little and not stupid, will she not see it?


    She had doubts, and if he did n¡¯t tell her, she could only guess wildly.


    The final fuse was his mother''s words.


    What do you think?


    She may think that Yin ¡¯s mother does n¡¯t love her anymore, and Yin ¡¯s mother is even more in love with Jiang Ruoxi.


    She was clearly wronged, but she was reluctant to make her mother Yin sad, so she chose to be a sensible child.


    The more Yin Shaoji thought, the more painful his heart felt, and the more he felt hateful.


    They always like to stand in their own perspective, thinking of being good for each other and making decisions to hide each other without permission.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Don''t say anything you don''t want to say, I don''t want to know now."


    "No, I should tell you, it''s my fault that I shouldn''t hide from you."


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her with dark eyes.


    He held her hand tightly.


    "Little, I made the wrong decision. I don''t want to hide from you anymore. About Jiang Ruoxi, she actually ..."

 Chapter 2726： The truth (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao held his breath at once.


    There was a sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    "Stop! Wait, wait, I don''t want to know ..." she said tightly.


    What would he say?


    Her mind was chaotic.


    Suddenly guess what he might say.


    But Yin Shaozhen''s dignified expression made her feel very bad.


    This shows that what he is about to say is bad news.


    Bad news for her.


    Yin Shaojin took her hand and held it tightly in his big hand, as if giving her strength.


    He blackened his eyes and said, "Little, this matter is about you, so you have the right to know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    Related to her ...


    Why is Jiang Ruoxi''s affairs related to her?


    Without waiting for her to think more, Yin Shaojie said directly, "Two months ago, Jiang Ruoxi once donated liver to your father."


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed a shocked expression.


    "She ... she donated a liver to my dad? What does that mean? Why ... my dad needs her to donate a liver?"


    The feeling of uneasiness grew stronger, attacking her heart.


    She breathed hard and found that her chest was a bit heavy, like the illusion of being pressed by a big rock.


    Yin Shao grasped his hands tightly, took a deep breath, and his black eyes flicked heavy.


    "Your father, he ... got liver cancer, and I knew about it a while ago."


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt a chill all over her body, as if someone had poured cold ice water from the top of her head.


    "You, are you kidding me? My dad ... how can there be liver cancer? How is it possible? Why don''t I know?"


    Yin Shaoji said with a heavy tone, "He doesn''t want you to know. In fact, except for a few people, few people know about it. Even my parents, this time your father came back to China. When the two sides met, your father collapsed. My parents sent your father to the hospital to know about it. "


    This terrible news messed up Mu Xiao''s mind.


    She was panic-stricken and overwhelmed, and worked hard to get herself back to her sense of reason.


    "You said that Jiang Ruoxi donated liver to my father, so ... my father is all right, right?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and said in a low voice, "Originally, it was all right. The reason why Jiang Ruoxi chose Jiang Ruoxi''s liver was the best match with your father. After your father''s transplant operation, he recovered well and did not reject. Respond, but ... "


    The word ¡®but¡¯ raised Mu Xiaoxin ¡¯s heart and even made her feel breathless.


    but what?


    Yin Shaoji might be afraid that she could not bear it, and instead embraced her with her long arms.


    Only then did I continue to say, "My parents met your father. Your father fainted and went to the hospital to find out that his liver had a pathological change. This is also the case. Your father said that he had cancer. Later they Find Jiang Ruoqian and confirm that her liver has also changed. "


    "This disease is the first case in medicine. It will also infect other organs. It is very serious because your dad has regular examinations after surgery, so he started to control and treat it very early, but Jiang Ruoxi just ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    So, is this why Jiang Ruoxi hasn''t had much time?


    Yin Shaoji said solemnly, "When they found Jiang Ruoxi, the hospital had announced to Jiang Ruoxi that she was not saved. Jiang Ruoxi''s family was in urgent need of money, so ... she offered a sum of money and volunteered to make an experiment to test your father''s medicine ... ¡­ "


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Jiang Ruoxi she ...

 Chapter 2727： The truth (2)

    So, that''s why, Jiang Ruoxi came to Yin''s house by herself, but didn''t see her family.


    Therefore, the entire Yin family is so good to her.


    Therefore, Yin Shaojie would go to Modu in person to pick her up.


    Therefore, she said such things to Jiang Ruoxi, then Yin Yin would blame her for being ignorant ...


    The truth of all this turned out to be so cruel.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao felt guilty, she was even more worried about her father.


    "What about my father now?"


    Because of this disease, Jiang Ruoqian is going to die, wouldn''t her father also ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shook suddenly, and his heart panicked.


    She pushed away Yin Shaojie, grabbed him by the shoulder and asked, "What about my dad? Where is he now? He also said he was in Lhasa ... he lied to me ... how could he deceive me ..."


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid of her excitement and hurriedly took her hand to give her warmth.


    "He won''t let us tell you that he will wait until he is cured, and then tell you, lest you worry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and the tears suddenly fell.


    She understands what Dad thinks.


    but¡­¡­


    How can you hide her from such a big thing?


    She was crying and her vision was blurred. She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "No, my dad said he was in Lhasa. I said he was going to go. He also told me to arrange an airplane. How could it be like this ..."


    She was all messed up, not sure which one was true and which was fake.


    Yin Shaoji pulled her into her arms and made her cry in her arms.


    He kissed her hair and said in a low voice, "So, this is why I will know that you went to the airport, he told me, your dad wants to hold you back, let us try to keep you down, let you I could n¡¯t go to Lhasa, but we did n¡¯t even think about it. You ran out in the middle of the night. Fortunately, I could n¡¯t sleep well. I went to your room to find you and only found out that you were not there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao became a tearful man, her small hands like a drowning man, tightly around his back.


    "Yin Shaoji, you tell me ... what''s happening to my father now?"


    Yin Shaojin pressed her thin lips against her without speaking.


    He didn''t speak, and her heart was even more flustered.


    She tugged at his clothes and shook him vigorously, "You talk, you talk!"


    Hurry up and tell her that her father is okay, her father is already well.


    Hurry up and tell her!


    Yin Shaojie said in a heavy voice, "Jian Ruoqian tried the medicine once, but it didn''t work ... but your father''s condition is temporarily stable."


    just¡­¡­


    He didn''t dare to say anything later.


    Stability is only temporary, and the doctor said that if no treatment is found, the condition of the lesion will gradually worsen.


    Moreover, Mu Zhengbai has already performed a transplant operation, coupled with various factors of the lesion, it can not be done again in a short time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed him, his little hands were shaking, his knuckles were white.


    "You tell me, where is my father now? Is he in the hospital?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her with a deep eye.


    "Your father, live upstairs."


    Therefore, they kept avoiding letting her go upstairs because she was afraid that she would find Mu Zhengbai living in the room above.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him staring blankly.


    "My dad is upstairs ..."


    Her father is sick, she doesn''t know.


    Her father has always lived in the same building as her, and she does n¡¯t know ...


    Mu''s little heart seemed to be twisted, it was painful.


    She looked at him with tears, "So I thought you went upstairs to find Jiang Ruoxi.

 Chapter 2728： The truth (3)

    If she went up at that time, then she knew everything.


    Why didn''t she choose to go up at that time, why not go directly to confront him?


    She suddenly hated herself!


    She had a chance to discover all this, but she missed it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that time, when she came home early, the servant was in a panic, saying that the upstairs was cleaning, and then asked her to go to the yard.


    Another time, she was going to see Jiang Ruoxi, but was stopped by Yin''s mother.


    When I think about it, there are so many flaws ...


    However, she missed it.


    If she found out earlier, it would be nice if she could find out early ...


    Yin Shaoji held her shoulder and stared at her eyes, "You saw me going upstairs to find Jiang Ruoxi? So ... did you misunderstand?"


    He had promised her before, of course, he remembered it, so I can imagine what she misunderstood, how angry she would be, how angry she would be.


    Yin Shaojie died of distress.


    This girl had hidden so many things in her heart.


    He just wanted to rub her into his arms now to appease all her sadness.


    It''s just ... he can''t do it.


    There are so many things he can''t do at all.


    He felt very useless.


    Why is he not a god? In this way, he can cure Mu Zhengbai, so that she won''t be sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to tell him these things now. All things are not important anymore. The most important thing now is her father.


    She pushed him away and stood up, sobbing, "I''m going to see my dad ..."


    "Little." Yin Shaoji wanted to hold her, "Your dad doesn''t want you to know, he just fears you are sad."


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care.


    She can''t stay here now, she must go to her father.


    Her father, who loves her most ...


    Just thinking that he might leave himself, leaving her forever, she felt like she was going to suffocate.


    Regardless of his obstruction, Mu Xiaoxiao ran out of the room resolutely and went upstairs.


    Yin Shaoji had to catch up.


    She thought she would break into Mu Zhengbai''s ward.


    He was entangled for a while, wondering whether to stop her.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped at the door.


    She did not go in, but stood at the door, her petite body shaking tremblingly.


    She heard in the room that her father was chatting with Yin Yin.


    Just listening to her father''s voice, she burst into tears.


    "father¡­¡­"


    The choked throat almost leaked out, she hurriedly covered her mouth and squatted down.


    father¡­¡­


    father¡­¡­


    She shouted dad in her heart and wanted to push the door in to meet her and hug her dad tightly.


    But she didn''t do it.


    She cried into a tearful man, and was afraid that her cry would be heard by the people in the house, and bit her hand.


    She slumped on the floor at the door, crying in sorrow, crying hard, without making a sound.


    Yin Shaoji walked in front of her and saw her cry like this, and her heart was about to die.


    He couldn''t watch it any longer, reaching for the door.


    At this time, a small hand grabbed his pants.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was almost soaked in tears, she bit her lip and shook her head at him.


    Yin Shaozhen''s heart was so painful that she crouched down to face her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pounced up and hugged his neck tightly.


    All her cries were buried in his arms.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly picked her up and went downstairs.


    Back in her room, he locked the door.


    Take her into the bathroom and turn on the water in the sink.

 Chapter 2729： The truth (4)

    His slender fingers caressed her tear-drenched cheeks and said hoarsely, "Little, cry, please cry."


    Tears burst out again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears.


    The loud sound of water covered all sounds.


    "Dad ... Dad ... Yin Shaoji, I don''t want my dad to be in trouble, I don''t want him to be in trouble ... I can''t be without him ... I don''t have a mother anymore, I can''t lose my dad, I don''t ... I don''t ...


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes were red, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "No, definitely not."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heartbroken cry made people feel so distressed, and wished to give her the whole world as long as she could make her happy.


    She kept crying, crying for a long time.


    Yin Shaozhen was afraid that she would cry too much and it would be bad for her eyes. When she released her sad emotions to the same level, she quickly coaxed her.


    "Okay, don''t cry, I will use every means to cure your father."


    Fortunately, the two of them are not short of money.


    He also knows some people with good medical skills, no matter what method, even if it is to ask people, he will not spare any effort.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cried with red and swollen eyes and looked up at him.


    "My dad ... he will be fine, right?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yes, I will."


    Although he is not a doctor, he has no perfect grasp, but this time, whether she or he, need this affirmation.


    Only by believing can it be done.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly and buried his small face on his shoulder.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were deep, her long arms embraced her, and she didn''t speak.


    She knew that this cruel truth was crying like this.


    He could not imagine that if Mu Zhengbai really had a chance ...


    Yin Shaoqi closed his eyes.


    He is used to analysing the results in all aspects of everything. At this moment, he just wants to let go of these intellects.


    He only wished to believe that Mu Zhengbai would be cured.


    Yes, it will!


    Afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao crying for dehydration, Yin Shaozhen asked the servant to bring water to her to drink.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood was a little better, and he said he was going to take a shower. He was at the door because he wasn''t worried. After a few minutes, he knocked on the door and asked her to talk to herself.


    In this bath, Mu Xiaoxiao took longer than usual.


    After she came out, her eyes were crying again.


    Yin Shaojin sighed, "My little ancestor, don''t you cry? Your eyes can''t stand it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and choked with a voice, "I can''t help it ..."


    She threw herself in his arms and hugged him, as if she felt a little calmer, and she wasn''t so flustered.


    "Yin Shaoji, you will sleep with me tonight ..."


    She didn''t want to be alone, she was afraid.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly cannot leave her alone.


    He was relieved to see her regain her previous dependence on herself.


    The two hugged each other tightly, and the unseen wall disappeared unconsciously.


    Heart and heart, leaned back together.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her with pity, her thin lips from her forehead to her eyes, then her nose, and then to her lips.


    The four lips are close together, and the lips and tongue will melt together in the next second.


    Both had a feeling of not being intimate for a long time, and their hearts were slightly warm.


    After a kiss, the two separated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, frowning and said, "It seems like you smell smoke ... Did you smoke?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes were low, "I was not sleeping well when I was alone in the room. I was always arguing whether I should not be hiding from you, and I was worried about your father''s situation, so ... sometimes I took two.


    She immediately felt distressed, and he did not feel well while hiding her.

 Chapter 2730： Pretend not to know (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao held his handsome face, looked at his deep black eyes, and said slightly, "Don''t smoke in the future ... I don''t like your smoking."


    He usually doesn''t smoke, it must be very upset, so did he smoke?


    She seemed to be able to imagine that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and stood looking out of the window, smoking a heavy cigarette.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her eyes and nodded and said, "Well, stop smoking. If you don''t like me, you won''t."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned up and kissed his mouth.


    Yin Shaoji loves her sweetness and wants to kiss her again.


    The movement paused and didn''t kiss.


    She doesn''t like the smell of smoke in his mouth ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what he wanted to do, and kissed it again, this time blocking his **** lips, he didn''t remove it.


    Yin Shaojie wanted to hold back, but he couldn''t hold back after all, and his strong long arms wrapped around her thin waist, as if to rub her into her body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s rare initiative, but also protruding the tip of the little tongue, to get around him.


    Yin Shaozhen''s breath became hot and almost wanted to do something.


    He let go of her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him stunned, and was suddenly picked up by his waist and walked towards the bed.


    Can feel his passion, and thought what he wanted to do.


    Who knows, he put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt and said, "Sleep."


    He also lay in, his arms around her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his small head on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat in his ear, but felt that the panic heart was comforted.


    "Yin Shaojie, my dad will be fine, right?"


    Yin Shaojie''s deep voice responded, "Well, he will be well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something, his eyes were wet again.


    "I don''t have a mother anymore ... God won''t be so cruel, let me lose my father again, right?"


    Yes, it must be.


    She has never done any bad things since childhood, and she is kind-hearted, and occasionally has done good things.


    Yin Shao nodded, rubbing her chin against her cheek.


    "Well, no."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I suddenly understood why my dad would let me return to my country, and somehow let me get engaged to you."


    Yin Shaojin''s long fingers gently stroked her arm and didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice choked slightly, and continued, "I find it strange. He clearly told me the year before that he could find a boyfriend, but he shouldn''t get married too early, and only 27 or 8 at the earliest. Years old, it is better to be a little later, he wants me to stay with him for a few more years and marry him, and then suddenly ... let me go back to the country and get engaged to you, I feel strange, why do n¡¯t I think too much A little ... "


    If she wanted to go deeper in the beginning, would she find out that her father was sick earlier?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable.


    "I remember, one or two months before I returned to China, he pretended to ask me inadvertently, asked if I liked someone, and also deliberately took out a few people I knew to ask. You ... but I forgot what I said ... "


    Therefore, her father was screened and thought Yin Shaoji was more reliable, so she wanted to entrust her to Yin Shaoji?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao was even more sad, and tears came down again.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and cried again, only to wipe her tears silently.


    She cried too much and her eyes were swollen.


    He bowed his head and kissed her tears with a lip kiss.

 Chapter 2731： Pretend not to know (2)

    Yin Shaojie said happily, "Fortunately, your father chose me, and if someone else is chosen, what should I do?"


    She will not return to her country, will not be engaged to him, and the two will not be like now.


    Thinking about this, he tightened his arms and felt her body temperature, which gave him a sense of stability.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhengbai selected him and asked her to get engaged to him.


    Fortunately, she fell in love with him.


    Fortunately, the two did not miss it.


    Everything is destined, just like she is his destined girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop crying.


    Yin Shaoji sighed and wiped her tears with a fine kiss.


    "I regret it a little bit, shouldn''t I tell you, look at you, I''m so sad that I''m going to die."


    He was able to understand why Mu Zhengbai wanted to hide this and not tell her.


    No one who loves her wants to make her so sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sucked his nose and barely stopped the tears.


    Yin Shaojie''s long arm reached the bedside table, pulled a tissue, and handed it to her.


    "Wipe your nose, don''t rub it on my clothes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and pretended to complain, "Are you scorning me?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I''m afraid that you will abandon me. I have a snot on my clothes. What if you wait for me to abandon me and stop me from holding me? I don''t hold you, and I will lose sleep tonight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered driving him back to his room to sleep in the past few days.


    "You ... insomnia when you were sleeping?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly and sighed, "It is indeed insomnia, there is something in my heart, and there is a conflict with you, so I can''t sleep well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt guilty, "I''m sorry ..."


    Yin Shaoji kissed her forehead, "Idiot, I''m sorry for you, broke your heart, and made you suffer so much, I don''t know if you hold so many things in your heart, you must be uncomfortable?"


    His little one should have been carefree.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in his arms, "It''s okay, everything has passed, and now the most important thing is my father''s illness."


    After knowing the truth, the gap in my heart also disappeared.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Well, do n¡¯t remember those unhappy things, anyway, as long as you remember, I only have you in my heart, I do everything for you, just think about it no matter what happens in the future. This sentence."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, kissed his mouth, and then nodded.


    He said, "Sleep, go to bed early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes.


    However, she couldn''t sleep.


    It was too heavy in my heart, as if a big rock pressed her.


    But fortunately, he was beside her, warm embrace wrapped her, let her feel at ease.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slept asleep before Yin Shaojie got up to take a shower.


    Who knows, when he came out of the bath, he heard her panic.


    "Yin Shaojin, where did you go?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t have time to put on his pajamas, so he casually wrapped his bathrobe and ran out.


    "I am here, I am here."


    The people on the bed sat up, and the delicate little face was full of panic.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    A tone of grievances, the **** grape eyes filled with tears.


    Yin Shaoji walked over quickly and embraced her with long arms.


    "I''m here. I''m going to take a shower. It''s okay. I''m by your side."


    Withdraw all the strong Mu Xiaoxiao, at this moment like a newborn bird, as if so fragile and vulnerable.


    She tugged at his bathrobe and said with a trembling voice, "Don''t leave me."

 Chapter 2732： Pretend not to know (3)

    "Well, I''m here, I didn''t leave."


    Yin Shaojian let her voice down and coaxed her.


    She said, "I, I always feel empty, so uncomfortable."


    The fear of losing, grabbed her heart and made her sleep unsteady.


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand held her cheek, her thin lips were close, and she kissed her comfortably.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He lay down beside her, hugged her into his arms, and let himself fill her void.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his naked chest and could feel his temperature.


    She turned her head abruptly, and her small hand snapped into his bathrobe, touching his abs.


    "Yin Shaoji, let''s do it, I don''t want my mind to think ..."


    She wanted to make her mind blank.


    Only this method.


    Yin Shaozhen paused, "You go to sleep, you won''t think about it when you fall asleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I can''t sleep, I have been thinking, my mind can''t control ..."


    Her little hand tugged at his bathrobe, trying to pull it off.


    She lowered her head and her red lips kissed his chest.


    Yin Shaozhen breathed heavily.


    Mu Xiao''s movements were very strong, and he suddenly straddled his waist and pulled away his bathrobe.


    He had just hurried out, wearing only shorts underneath.


    Seeing that her hand was about to touch, Yin Shaozhen grabbed her wrist.


    His breath was heavy and heavy, "Little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flattened her small mouth and looked so wronged, "Do you want me?"


    Yin Shaojin sighed, "How come I don''t want you."


    But she is in a bad mood now, and even if the two have done it, it is not a happy union.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said stubbornly, "I don''t care, I will do it. If you don''t want to do it, let me come. You just lie down."


    Yin Shaojie almost smiled.


    What does it mean to let her come and he just lies down?


    Although he had also imagined such a posture, it was not such a time.


    Mu little hands began to chaos.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, after all, she was right.


    He rolled over and took her off from him, then he pressed her.


    "I come."


    He finished speaking, leaning his lips together and kissing her small mouth.


    The intense deep kiss gave Mu Xiaoxiao a moment of confusion.


    His lips spread from her chin all the way to her full chest.


    He unbuttoned her pajamas, and the warm big hand immediately covered it.


    Although he didn''t make it to the end, he used other methods to make her fall into emotions, her mind blank, and she couldn''t think about other things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tired and fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was foolish when he woke up.


    Thinking of everything last night, she became heavy again.


    Unconsciously, he turned to look for Yin Shaojie, but found that he was not beside him.


    She froze for a moment, and just wanted to call his name, Yin Shaozhen pushed the door and entered.


    "Ji ..." Her soft voice called him.


    Yin Shaoji walked to the bed and saw her sit up, and the quilt slipped off her naked shoulders, revealing her white and tender chest, and it was very eye-catching.


    This almost lost his mind.


    He quickly walked over to help her get the quilt well.


    I really don''t know how he held it last night ...


    He whispered to her, "I went up to see your father. He is in good condition, he is very energetic, and he eats a lot of breakfast."


    Despite this, Mu Xiao''s eyes passed by a pain.


    She wanted to go up to see her father.


    But she can''t.


    She made a decision at the door of her father''s room last night.

 Chapter 2733： Pretend not to know (4)

    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t know about it and reassure her father.


    If Dad knew that she knew about it, he would have to worry about whether she would be sad or because of her sadness, which would affect his emotions.


    Since Dad didn''t want her to know, she cooperated, pretending not to know.


    Yin Shaojin''s long fingers rubbed her cheek, "Are you going to get up? You slept for a long time today, I want you to sleep more, so I didn''t wake you up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I''m going to school."


    Now that she chose to pretend she didn''t know, she will return to a normal life.


    Yin Shaojie picked her up from the bed and took her to the bathroom.


    "You wash, I will let the maid prepare breakfast, do you have anything to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook his head.


    She has no appetite now and no feeling of wanting to eat.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Well, then I will arrange it for you, no matter what breakfast I prepare for you, you should eat it up, will you?


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly.


    Yin Shaojie patted her little head to see that her attitude towards herself had recovered, and he was finally relieved.


    Sure enough, they couldn''t quarrel, the Cold War was too sad.


    Others may think that she depends on him, but only he knows that he needs her to depend.


    If she does not depend on him, his world will become empty.


    He turned her small face and said, "Come, kiss me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    Yin Shaoji said, "It doesn''t matter, kiss me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t make any mistake with him, so he just got up and kissed him.


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied, "Then you wash, I will go down first and wait for you to come up."


    "Ok."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao finished washing, Yin Shaojie was waiting at the door.


    He hugged her into the cloakroom and personally selected her clothes.


    After changing clothes, Yin Shaoji actually wanted to hug her downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and patted him.


    "No."


    She is not a child.


    Yin Shaojian crouched in front of her, "That''s back."


    "No." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Yin Shaojie shouted, "I want to carry you, you come up quickly, obediently."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to compromise.


    She lay on his back and asked him to carry himself.


    Yin Shaoji walked out of the room with her back and went downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against his generous and warm back, only to feel at ease.


    A short journey.


    The servant looked at the pair and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    At breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Ruoxi about it, only to realize that Jiang Ruoxi stayed in the hospital this time for the second test.


    Thinking of everything Jiang Ruoxi endured, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt guilty.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and said, "I want to go to the hospital, can I?"


    What she said to Jiang Ruoxi was really hurtful, so she wanted to say sorry to Jiang Ruoxi.


    Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes as if she knew what she was thinking.


    "Yes, wait for me to drive you."


    So, after having breakfast, the two went to the hospital.


    Entering the hospital, the oncoming is the smell of disinfection water unique to the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t like the smell, she was not comfortable just smelling it.


    She thought that no one would like the hospital, let alone Jiang Ruoxi who was sentenced to death by the hospital.


    Thinking, the two entered Jiang Ruoqian''s ward.


    Who knows, Jiang Ruoxi is not in the ward.


    The nurse who was looking after explained anxiously, "Miss Jiang must go out, we can''t stop ..."

 Chapter 2734： Her lies (1)

    Yin Shaojie frowned, his expression serious and scary.


    "Where did she go?"


    The nurse took a step back nervously, "She and she ran out, I don''t know where she went, but someone followed her ..."


    Yin Shaojin knew that the person he arranged was following Jiang Ruoxi.


    Ignoring the nurse, he took Mu Xiao''s hand out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very worried, "Jian Ruoxi is gone? If she is gone, what will my father do ..."


    Yin Shaozhen calmed her, "It''s okay, my people follow her."


    Jiang Ruoxi almost lost Jiang Ruoxi at a charity banquet before, so he was vigilant, so he arranged for someone to stay beside Jiang Ruoxi to avoid any accidents.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy.


    This Jiang Ruoqian, how can''t be safe!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved when he said that.


    She asked, "She is so anxious to go out, where is she going?"


    "I''ll call and I will know." Yin Shaoji said, holding her out of the hospital while making a phone call to his people.


    After the phone call, the two also got on the bus.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao ¡¯s novel, ¡°Jian Ruoxi ... She ran out to meet someone, now in the cafe.¡±


    "See someone? Her family?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered.


    But if they want to see their family members and tell Yin''s family, they will not let her go.


    Why did she have to run away without saying so?


    Maybe, she didn''t see her family?


    Yin Shaojie explained to her as she drove, ¡°It ¡¯s a man, she looks like her age, but she ¡¯s wearing a mask and a hat, and she ¡¯s covered so tightly, so I ca n¡¯t see who it is. understood."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well."


    Men of the same age?


    Will it be ...


    She looked at Yin Shaojie with exclamation, guessing, "Is it her boyfriend? Or is it someone she likes?"


    Jiang Ruoxi wanted to see the person you like before he died?


    If this is the case, it will make people unbearable.


    Jiang Ruoqian is the age of Hua Ji, and she looks beautiful. It is normal to have someone she likes or have a boyfriend.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and rubbed her hand and said, "Don''t guess, you''ll know when you get there."


    "But ... if she refuses to say, we can''t force her to say." As long as Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that Jiang Ruoxi is now testing for her father, she can''t be as cruel as before.


    She never dared to ask if there would be any pain in the test or if there would be any sequelae.


    She didn''t dare to ask the whole process of the test ...


    She felt terrified just hearing such a thing, not to mention Jiang Ruoxi to experience it for herself.


    In addition, she said to Jiang Ruoxi that hurtful words before, which made her now have too much guilt for Jiang Ruoxi.


    She can now understand why Mother Yin would be so good to Jiang Ruoxi, and would try to meet her requirements. Except that Jiang Ruoxi was running out of time, it would be a kind of compensation.


    Although Jiang Ruoqian volunteered to test the drug, she was running out of time. What''s the point of asking for so much money? Nothing more than for her family.


    Anyone who is running out of time will be a little selfish and set aside everything to enjoy the rest of his time.


    Rather than volunteering to be a test subject for family members, suffering from unknown sufferings, and facing the fear of dying at any time.


    What is Jiang Ruoxi''s mood in the face of this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not imagine.


    She felt too cruel.

 Chapter 2735： Her lies (2)

    When Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji arrived at their destinations, they found that they were a thematic cafe with a very biased position. It might be due to their working hours, and they looked very deserted.


    Yin Shaojie drove the car to one side and stopped. After getting out of the car, he walked to the other side and led Mu Xiaoxiao.


    At the door, he picked up his phone and read the information.


    "Jian Ruoxi is sitting at the table in the corner."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Shall we go in?"


    Will Jiang Ruoxi see them?


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Go straight in, she can''t see the door at that location, let''s go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    If Jiang Ruoxi is really meeting someone she likes, she must not want to be disturbed.


    Although Jiang Ruoxi ran out of the hospital inexplicably, it did not mean that she wanted to run away. Maybe she saw the person she wanted to see and went back to the hospital by herself?


    There must be something that will make her run out so eagerly.


    The person arranged by Yin Shaojie was very responsible. Although he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, he tried to record the conversation between the two.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao sat down, Yin Shaozhen took out the headphones and asked her if she wanted to listen.


    "Isn''t this not so good?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, thinking that this was Jiang Ruoxi''s privacy. They eavesdropped like this, wasn''t it good?


    Yin Shaoji said, "If you don''t listen, we don''t know what happened to her. Even if we want to help her, we can''t help her."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated.


    She glanced at Jiang Ruoxi in that corner through the covering.


    There was a man sitting opposite Jiang Ruoxi, who was tall and stylish.


    Although I only see half of my face, I can feel that this man should be handsome.


    She believed her guess more.


    This man must be someone whom Jiang Ruoxi likes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head to Yin Shaojie, "We still don''t listen, she just came to see the people she likes."


    Since she said so, Yin Shaojie also relied on her.


    Anyway, the recording is in the mobile phone, as long as you want to listen, anytime.


    The waiter came and asked what they wanted to drink.


    Yin Shaojie ordered coffee for herself and strawberry drink for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to glance over there.


    Yin Shaojie extended his finger and shook it in front of her, reminding, "Don''t be so obvious."


    Fortunately, they were covered by pillars, and Jiang Ruoxi couldn''t see them even if he came over.


    It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao''s repeated probes make it easy to be found.


    Mu Xiaoxiao retracted his neck.


    Her little head touched him and whispered, "I always feel that this man is familiar."


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes looked at her.


    "Familiar? Anyone you know? Anyone you know in China I don''t know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Are you jealous?"


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows, "Do you know what to say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was joking, wouldn''t he be jealous?


    Yin Shaojie supported his chin with both hands and looked at her and asked, "He was wearing a mask and a hat, so that he couldn''t even see his eyes. How did you see it a bit familiar?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and suddenly thought, "Yes, he looks a bit like you!"


    Yin Shaozhen grunted in dissatisfaction.


    "Can you say that again."


    This sentence is a bit threatening, and Mu Xiaoxiao cleverly refused to answer the call.


    But to be honest, the man''s shape is a bit like Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something, pinched the straw with her fingers, and was dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, she stared.


    "Ah! I remembered it! Impossible ..."

 Chapter 2736： Her lies (3)

    "What''s impossible?" Yin Shaojie stared at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his voice and said to him, "I and Qi Qing saw an idol group who had just debuted on Weibo for half a year. Among them, there were individuals. I think the photos he took had several angles and looked very like you. "


    "Star?" Yin Shaojie pointed to the man Jiang Ruoxi saw.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "When you say that, the more you look like the star, he seems to be in the group, and the popularity is the highest."


    She still remembers that at that time she ridiculed Qiqing and said that if Yin Shaozhen debuted as a star, she would definitely be a hundred times hotter than this person.


    "And, how can ordinary people wear masks and hats again? This is the standard for stars! He is afraid that others will recognize who he is."


    Her analysis was eloquent.


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow, "Are you a fan?"


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "What''s your concern! I''m not obsessed with idols, I just accidentally saw him on Weibo."


    Yin Shaozhen hummed, "Soon visit Weibo."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to care about him.


    Men don''t understand the fun of gossip.


    With this guess, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to know whether the person Jiang Ruoxi saw was the star.


    She temporarily forgot what the man was called and searched on her phone.


    It is an idol group called ZONE, and the man''s name is Xu Min.


    Mu Xiaoxiao folded his hands on the table like a pupil, and whispered to Yin Shaojin, "You said, do I want to ask the waiter to do me a favor? In the past, I asked, is he Xu Min?


    Yin Shaojie looked up at her, "Did you just say, don''t disturb them?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It seems to be.


    Yin Shaojie was a little dissatisfied. "You haven''t seen a star, Feng Shengyang is more popular than him? I haven''t seen you so curious."


    Mu Xiao novel, "Not the same! I''m just curious, how could Jiang Ruoxi know Xu Min, what is their relationship."


    "Maybe, she is a fan, want to see an idol before she dies?" Yin Shaojie said disapprovingly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "Is the idol now so close to the people? Can you make an appointment to see you alone?"


    He said, "This is not necessarily, it is likely that Jiang Ruoxi is the chairman of his fan club or the like? Then she told Xu Min in private that she was running out of time and wanted to see each other alone, and she wished, Did Xu Min agree? "


    Listening to him saying this, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that this possibility was not impossible.


    Yin Shaoji pushed the phone in front of her. "It''s better to guess here. It''s better to listen to their conversation. Can''t you solve the mystery?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It turned out that his purpose was this.


    But I have to say that Mu Xiao was shaken.


    Finally struggling a little, she agreed.


    "Okay, just listen for a short while and confirm who of us is right, and stop listening."


    Yin Shaojie nodded.


    The two were wearing headphones on each side.


    "Oh, people? Didn''t I ask you to bring him?" Xu Min''s voice was obviously ridiculous.


    This made Mu Xiaoxiao surprised and looked at Yin Shaojie.


    At this time, Jiang Ruoxi''s voice came out of the headphones, mocking back, "Who are you, he can see you want to see? What do you want from me, just say, I have something, I can only stay for a while."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s reaction also surprised Mu Xiaoxiao.


    what''s going on?


    So are these two men hated?

 Chapter 2737： Her lies (4)

    Unlike what she said, Xu Min was the person Jiang Ruoxi liked, or the two were communicating.


    Not as much as Yin Shaoji said, Jiang Ruoxi is a fan of Xu Min. Have you ever seen a fan talking to an idol like this?


    At this time, Xu Min said frankly, "You said that Master Yin''s boyfriend is your boyfriend, do you think I will believe it? You did not bring him, which means you are lying! Jiang Ruoxi, Jiang Ruoxi, to stimulate me, even Dare to spread such a lie, hehe, you are so ridiculous. "


    "You are ridiculous!" Jiang Ruoxi was very excited for a while, but immediately calmed down.


    "He is my boyfriend, otherwise, how do you think I can go to the charity party before? It was he who took me to, I said that I like Feng Shengyang, he arranged for Feng Shengyang to take me to the red carpet."


    "Also, I am not afraid to tell you that I live in his house now."


    At this moment, Xu Min did not speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie face to face.


    She was very stunned, and she never thought Jiang Ruoxi would make such a nonsense.


    So, this is why Jiang Ruoxi asked Yin Shaozhen to be her boyfriend for ten minutes that night?


    She lied to Xu Min, so she asked Yin Shaozhen to help her lie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sounded terrible, but didn''t listen anymore.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her.


    At this moment, Jiang Ruoxi heard a movement.


    "Do you think I want to see you? I don''t want to see you at all. I''m doing very well now. I live in a mansion and enjoy the life like a grandma. So, I should thank you for your abandonment . "


    Xu Min stood up with a cold face, "Well, don''t see me in the future."


    After talking, he turned and left.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at his back for a few seconds, then looked away.


    She sat down, and her stubborn back spine collapsed after confirming that Xu Min had left.


    The air was suddenly terribly quiet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie didn''t move.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Ruoxi shouted stiffly, "Pay."


    She paid the money and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji followed behind her.


    She thought she should go back to the hospital, but she didn''t.


    Jiang Ruoxi walked by the road, holding her head up from time to time, as if looking at the sky.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she might be crying, her head raised, to stop her tears.


    This piece was originally biased. After a while, there was a community.


    Jiang Ruoxi walked in and found a bench against the wall to sit down.


    Then, Mu Xiaoxiao heard her cry.


    She cried very depressed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what it was like for a while.


    She turned to look at Yin Shaojin beside her.


    Yin Shaojie clenched her hands.


    Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back after all and walked over.


    A packet of tissues was handed to Jiang Ruoxi, with the name of the coffee shop just printed on it. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao had just brought it out.


    Jiang Ruoxi paused, looked up and saw her, her face stunned.


    "You ... why are you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat next to her and stuffed her tissues.


    "You ran out of the hospital and did not say where to go. Of course we will find you."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face was a little bit blue.


    "Just at the coffee shop ... you too? Did you see it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide, he nodded and said, "See, is that person Xu Min?"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes twitched, and then she felt a sorrow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What is your relationship with him?"


    Jiang Ruoxi bit her lip, as if hesitating to talk.


    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "If I tell you all, can you promise me a condition?"

 Chapter 2738： Last request (1)

    Hearing Jiang Ruoxi''s request, Mu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow.


    She said to Jiang Ruoxi, "If you refer to the last request, then I''m sorry, I can''t agree."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes dimmed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "If you want to talk to someone, I can be an audience."


    Jiang Ruoxi was embarrassed for a while.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter if Mu Xiaoxiao listens to her story or not, she still asks for it, which is too unconscious.


    But she really didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Ruoxi grabbed her hand and said sadly, "He is my ex-boyfriend ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her slightly stunned.


    "Are you ... unhappy to break up?"


    Therefore, the two met only **** for tat.


    Jiang Ruoqian is for face, and does not want to look ugly in front of the famous Xu Min, so she lied and said that she is Yin Shaozhen''s girlfriend?


    Hearing Mu Xiao''s words, Jiang Ruoxi pulled his lips sarcastically.


    "In order to be red, he hooked up with the daughter of the boss of the entertainment company and then broke up with me. You said, can such a breakup be pleasant?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    This turned out to be the case.


    So Jiang Ruoqian met Xu Min again at the charity party, for the sake of face, or to stimulate Xu Min, saying that Yin Shaojie was her boyfriend.


    Jiang Ruoxi was brought to the party by the Yin family and happened to live in the Yin family, so this lie came out casually.


    Although she has a little sympathy for Jiang Ruoxi, but ...


    In any case, she is unwilling to let Yin Shaozhen pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend, even if it is just a pretend, even for just ten minutes.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked forward, her eyes sad.


    "We used to love each other ... The sweet words in love are always very beautiful. He said that he would like me for a lifetime, hehe, the original life is so short, really, men are unreliable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao could feel her grief.


    Xu Min debuted for half a year, and there should be training before the debut, so they broke up for half a year, right?


    For half a year, it was not long or short, but he couldn''t heal Jiang Ruoxi''s broken heart.


    Jiang Ruoxi clutched her hands and said a little embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I lied to him and said that Yin Shaoji was my boyfriend, so I ... made such a request, hoping that Yin Shaoji could pretend to be my boyfriend, I just ... just didn''t want to In front of him¡­¡­"


    The momentary impulse is just to gamble.


    She didn''t want Xu Min to see that she didn''t have a good life without him.


    She wanted Xu Min to think that they broke up and she had a boyfriend who was a hundred times better than him, and was happier than when he was with him.


    She knew it was wrong.


    But she couldn''t control herself, she just wanted to fight for this tone, let Xu Min see that she was doing so well, and let Xu Min regret to abandon her before.


    However, huh ...


    To make him regret it was only her self-delusion.


    How could he regret it?


    He is now the most popular in the group and has so many fans. He is also currently playing a big IP idol drama with a famous Xiao Huadan. When the drama is on fire, his popularity will rise.


    And she?


    She died soon ...


    Jiang Ruoxi remembered an animated movie that she had seen before.


    There is a sentence in it that impressed her: death is not the end of life, forgetting is.


    So who will remember her after she dies?


    I think should not be¡­¡­


    In a few years, her former classmates, her family, and Xu Min should have forgotten her.

 Chapter 2739： The last request (2)

    Thinking of these cruel realities, Jiang Ruoxi''s tears could not stop flowing down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she was crying so sad that she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Since he doesn''t love you anymore, don''t think about him, it''s not worth it."


    People who don''t love themselves are sad every time they think about it.


    Jiang Ruoqian suddenly grasped Mu Xiao''s hand and looked at her with tears in her eyes, begging, "Mu Xiaoxiao, I know my request is too much, I know I am shameless, but ... please, please Would you please help me once? I really ... I ca n¡¯t help it anymore. I have lied. I ca n¡¯t step off the stage. I do n¡¯t want Xu Min to laugh at me ... "


    She just wanted to prestige once in front of Xu Min, is this also wrong?


    "This is my last request ... really a" last "request ..."


    Listening to her choked voice, Mu Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it, and almost agreed softly.


    But no.


    This really doesn''t work.


    Jiang Ruoxi held her tightly, as if grabbing the last driftwood.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I really just borrow ten minutes to perform a play. I will not be delusional, and I have no other purpose. Really, please believe me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao calmed her, "I believe in you."


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at her with anticipation, "So ... did you agree?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, and when she refused, she suddenly found it difficult to speak.


    But she still shook her mouth.


    Discouraged, Jiang Ruoxi let go of her hand and hugged her head.


    She laid down all her dignity and pleaded, but she still had to refuse. She felt ugly and wanted to find a hole to get in.


    Tears slipped down her cheeks.


    Why ... why did she not realize any of her wishes before she died?


    God, what am I doing wrong?


    why treat me like this¡­¡­


    -----


    Jiang Ruoxi was brought back to the Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry about throwing her in the hospital, facing the white ward, the people who were originally low would only be lower.


    Bring her back to Yin''s house and feel everyone''s concern, maybe it will also make her heart warmer.


    Because of what happened before, Ms. Yin''s concern for Jiang Ruoqian is now more restrained, but Ms. Yin still loves her very much. Seeing her face is not good, she asked the kitchen to make a soup for her blood.


    Although Mother Yin knew that Jiang Ruoxi had left the hospital, she did not ask about it.


    After dinner.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s mood was still very low. After talking to everyone, she went upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie and followed upstairs.


    Jiang Ruoxi didn''t find her, and entered the room where she lived like a ghost.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door politely, but did not hear Jiang Ruoxi''s response.


    She pushed down the door and heard the sound from the bathroom.


    It seems ... vomiting sound.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried about Jiang Ruoxi''s situation and hurried in.


    When she walked to the bathroom, she saw Jiang Ruoqian pinching her throat, vomiting as if it were uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with concern.


    Jiang Ruoxi vomited twice, shook her head, and turned on the faucet.


    She rolled up her sleeves to wash her hands. Mu Xiaoxiao found something, and she was shocked and pulled her arm.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s arm was covered with many small black spots.


    This is the trace left by the pinhole ...


    "This is ..." Mu Xiao''s throat seemed to be choked.


    Jiang Ruoqian pulled back her hand calmly and rolled down her sleeves. "It''s nothing."


    Mu Xiao was careful about mixed flavors.

 Chapter 2740： The last request (3)

    Some of these pinholes are new at first glance, should they be made in these two days?


    Is it a blood draw or an infusion?


    Is it for a test?


    "You ... will the test make your body uncomfortable?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Ruoxi was amazed and looked at her with wide eyes, "You ... you know? Didn''t they tell you not to let you know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave a bit of a wry smile, "I only knew it yesterday, but you were told that I will continue to pretend not to know."


    Jiang Ruoxi was a little angry, "You know, I tested the medicine for your father, but even then, you won''t help me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer.


    Jiang Ruoxi suddenly rolled up her sleeves to show her.


    "These are all left by the test drugs, do you know how uncomfortable the test drugs are? I have n¡¯t saved ... but for your dad''s sake, I sacrificed myself. Of course, they gave me a sum of money I''m going to die. What''s the use of asking for money? "


    Of course, she will not forget the kindness of the Yin family.


    They let her live in the Yin family and experienced a rich life, which not only treated her well, cared about her, but also met her demands as much as possible.


    Or maybe it is ...


    People are always greedy.


    If someone gives you a little, you want more.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked into her eyes and said, "I am very grateful to you ..."


    "What''s the use of thanks? I just borrowed your boyfriend for ten minutes. I didn''t want to take him away. I''m going to die. I can''t take it even if I want to grab it? I really don''t understand. Reluctant, is this request too much? "Jiang Ruoxi couldn''t help chattering.


    Perhaps it''s a different opinion.


    She really felt that this was just a small request.


    She only borrowed Yin Shaojie for ten minutes, pretending to be her boyfriend, and pretending to be in front of Xu Min.


    Then the matter was over.


    Anyway, she and Xu Min ... will not meet again in the future.


    So she really couldn''t understand why Mu Xiaoxiao refused to help her with such a small request.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in silence, not knowing what to say.


    The two have different opinions and simply cannot convince each other.


    Jiang Ruoqian suffered another attack, turned around and rushed to the sink, vomiting.


    Mu Xiaoxiao worried about her and reached out to caress her back.


    "Don''t touch me." Jiang Ruoxi said in a cold voice, the whole person''s emotions are in an extremely negative state.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside.


    Jiang Ruoxi survived the discomfort this time, his hands were resting on the sink, and his voice said weakly, "Go out, I want to stay alone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and turned to go out.


    The bathroom door closed.


    After a while, there was a suppressed cry.


    ----


    Before going to bed at night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel well either, and wanted to talk to someone.


    She thought of Qiqing as the first one, but she couldn''t talk about her father''s illness, so there was no way to chat with Qiqing.


    After taking a shower, Yin Shaojie lifted the quilt to bed.


    "What''s wrong? Did you go to Jiang Ruoxi before, what did you say?"


    When he went upstairs, his mother kept looking upstairs nervously, and made the servant stare up, fearing that she would find that her father lived in the room on that floor.


    The people around sighed and snuggled into his arms.


    Yin Shaojie''s long arms together, let her cling to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice was very melancholy and said quietly, "Should I ... shouldn''t I refuse Jiang Ruoqian?"

 Chapter 2741： Last request (4)

    Yin Shaojie looked down at her, "Why suddenly say that? Do you want to promise her?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his **** grape-like eyes and looked at him, his small hands encircling him very possessively.


    "Even if I am willing, you won''t be willing, are you?"


    She threw the problem to him.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, reached out to pinch her nose, and said dissatisfiedly, "Are you willing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook his head.


    "Reluctant ..."


    She didn''t want to lie to anyone, her heart refused, ten thousand refused.


    Upon hearing her answer, Yin Shaojie was satisfied.


    Change him this time and say, "Even if I am willing, you will not."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up violently, frowned beautifully, glared at him, and patted him dissatisfiedly.


    "Are you willing?"


    That gesture seems to be threatening: you dare to say try!


    Yin Shaoji pulled her over and hugged her, and shook it childishly.


    "No, no, of course, even if I pointed a gun at my head, I would not."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied.


    She approached him and kissed him rewardfully.


    However, the problem has returned to its original point.


    She was thinking of Jiang Ruoqian, feeling a bit heavy.


    "Actually ... Jiang Ruoxi''s request is not excessive, I can understand her."


    But I''m sorry, she just couldn''t make Yin Shaozhen''s boyfriend pretend to be someone else.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s thin lips touched her cheek and rubbed, saying, ¡°As long as the other party does n¡¯t believe her, even if I go to pretend, it does n¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something and suddenly raised his head.


    "Right, or else ... let''s let others pretend to be her boyfriend? For example, Lu Yichen? Or Shi Jun is also OK, anyway, they have no girlfriend."


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "This method doesn''t work. She said it was me at the beginning. At this time, if you change people, wouldn''t she clarify that she was lying before? As long as the other party is not stupid, she won''t believe the latter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, her small face full of disappointment, "Yes ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her so cute, could not help but stole a incense.


    "If you want to help her, we can think of other ways."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a headache and sighed, "Is there any other way?"


    Thinking of what Jiang Ruoxi paid for her father, Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t sit back and watch.


    Although they have given Jiang Ruoxi a sum of money, if Jiang Ruoxi is a selfish, cold-blooded person, he will die anyway. Why do he need money? It is better to pull an individual and accompany yourself to bear the despair brought by death.


    What''s more, Jiang Ruoxi''s request for the money should also be for her family.


    Think about it from another angle. It ¡¯s not too much for anyone to pay so much, just want a small wish.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly fell into a tangle.


    This is like an endless loop, it seems that no perfect solution can be found.


    Unless she is ruthlessly disregarding Jiang Ruoxi''s feelings.


    However, she just couldn''t keep her heart down.


    Yin Shaoqi embraced her and lay down.


    "Okay, go to sleep, and find a way to get full sleep."


    the next day.


    Jiang Ruoxi went to the hospital again.


    In the afternoon when Mu Xiaoxiao was still in class, Yin Shaoji sent her a text message to tell her that there was good news.


    It turned out that this test had good results. As long as the drug is increased, try again to confirm the final effect of this drug, and you can use it with Mu Zhengbai.


    Hearing the good news, Mu Xiaoxiao almost jumped up during the class.


    However, after a lesson, Yin Shaojie told her bad news again.


    Jiang Ruoxi refused to try again ...

 Chapter 2742： Why not (1)

    Seeing this line of words, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Jiang Ruoxi refused to test the drug?


    How could this be?


    She frowned. The first thought was because she refused to lend Yin Shaojie to Jiang Ruoxi, so Jiang Ruoxi got angry.


    Jiang Ruoxi wanted to threaten her with this?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lost in thought.


    "Little, little ..." In a daze, someone patted her on the shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and recovered.


    Looking up, he saw Han Qiqing''s puzzled face.


    "What are you thinking? Think so fascinating."


    She had been here for a few minutes, shaking for a while in front of Xiao Xiao, and beckoning. Finally, she cried a lot before Xiao Xiao recovered.


    What is this about? Think so fascinating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her stunnedly. Some words came to her mouth before she remembered that she could not speak.


    Neither her father''s condition nor Jiang Ruoxi''s condition can be said.


    This made her a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t like to hide things in her heart, especially when facing Qiqing, she was used to sharing things.


    Now I can say nothing to Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, only to find that it was already out of school, and the people in the classroom were halfway away.


    She began to pack the books on the table.


    Han Qiqing sat down in front of her, holding her chin in both hands, looking at her.


    "Little, you haven''t answered me yet, what are you doing just now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "Nothing, it''s a bit sleepy."


    With that, he pretended to yawn and asked, "Oh, why are you in my classroom?"


    Han Qiqing replied, "My class is physical education, and I have to leave class early, so I just came here to find you, Xiao Xiao, we haven''t been out shopping for a long time, and I have a movie that I want to watch recently. ? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao is in a mood to watch a movie now.


    She just wanted to go home now and ask what Jiang Ruoxi meant.


    So she rejected Qiqing.


    "Sorry, I''m a little ... tired and want to go home to sleep."


    She wanted to say something, but she was afraid Qiqing would ask, and she didn''t want to lie with Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing looked at her complexion, and it was indeed a bit unconscious.


    Said with regret in his face, "Okay, if you are tired, go back to rest and watch the movie next time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said a little guilty, "Otherwise I will accompany you to see it on the weekend."


    I hope that before this, Jiang Ruoxi''s matter has been resolved, otherwise she is really in a bad mood.


    Who knows, Han Qiqing shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Are you free on the weekend?"


    Han Qiqing pointed at her and said, "My dear, you are not free."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "I have no time?"


    She did n¡¯t have time at the weekend. Why did n¡¯t she know?


    Han Qiqing laughed off her forehead and said, "You will not forget it? Isn''t there an event this weekend in the international painting competition you participated in? Every participant must go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. After being reminded by her, she immediately remembered.


    "Yeah ... the teacher mentioned it to me, but I ... I seem to have forgotten."


    Han Qiqing looked at her strangely, "Little, I always feel that you are strange recently."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want her to doubt, "Where''s the blame? No."


    Han Qiqing narrowed her eyes and looked at her.


    Her eyes rolled around her.


    "You and Yin Shaoji ... quarreled again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "No."


    Does any movement of her have to be related to Yin Shaozhen?


    Han Qiqing was suspicious, afraid that she would not be sincere.

 Chapter 2743： Why not (2)

    "Really there is no quarrel? Didn''t you have a conflict before? You looked like it was reconciled, but I felt weird, and Shi Jun thought."


    So it''s not her feeling alone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It has been reconciled. Before ... It was a little misunderstanding, but it was explained clearly. You do n¡¯t know, I always had a little trouble with him before, and it ¡¯s all right after the trouble. . "


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Seeing that she didn''t follow up, Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief.


    Sometimes Qi Qing''s careless personality makes her feel very good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up and Qiqing gathered up to hold her hand.


    "Then tell me when you are free, I won''t go to the movie first, keep it, and wait until you''re free, then you will accompany me to watch it, anyway, I don''t want to watch it by myself."


    Han Qiqing said while walking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said, "You can ask Shi Jun to accompany you to see it."


    Han Qiqing said with disgust, "I don''t want it. He likes to watch that kind of very deep movie, like this kind of funny kind, he doesn''t like it, and then I will confess that I have a low laugh, and I won''t kill him He goes to see. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is it a funny movie?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and said with a smile, "Online reviews are pretty good, I like to watch funny movies, no need to worry."


    Mu Xiao novel, "I like it too."


    Han Qiqing seemed to have found a like-minded friend, shaking her hand happily.


    "Then we have an appointment to see it together?"


    "Okay."


    Not far away from the high school building, Mu Xiaoxiao received a call from Yin Shaozhen and asked her to wait for him in the parking lot. He was delayed by something and asked her to wait a few minutes.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, he met Han Qiqing''s smiling eyes.


    "Why?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Listening to the tone of your dialogue, it seems that you are really reconciled, then I can rest assured."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "It''s really hard for you, and I have to worry about what I quarreled with him."


    "If you are not happy, I am not happy either."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something, his eyes dropped.


    After walking a few steps, she turned to Han Qiqing and asked, "I ... read the article today, which is about the wish of a dying person. If, I mean, if it is you, there is not much time left. Now, what would you do with your wish? "


    Han Qiqing answered directly, "Of course, if you wish, you can complete it!"


    "Then, if this wish is not something you want to accomplish, but someone else''s help, but others are unwilling? So, would you use some extraordinary means?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her.


    Han Qiqing tilted his head and thought for a moment.


    "It should be ... yes, I''m dying. Of course, this is my biggest wish at this time. How can I still feel the feelings of others."


    Anyone who does such a thing should do so.


    Han Qiqing added, "Of course, it can''t be a matter of harming the heavens, and no matter how good the reason is, it can''t do something harming the heavens."


    Because of her words, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while.


    So, Jiang Ruoxi''s behavior is understandable, right?


    She just wanted to fulfill her wish before she died, so she used some extraordinary means.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked Qi Qing, "If your boyfriend abandons you and stays with other women for the future, would you not be reconciled?"

 Chapter 2744： Why not (3)

    Han Qiqing replied, "Of course!"


    She looked at Xiaoxiao strangely and asked, "Why do you ask me this? Is Yin Shaoji ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shook his head, "Of course not! I just asked casually."


    Han Qiqing was right to think about it. This possibility is not true for Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s body needs to be with a woman she does n¡¯t like for her future, not to mention, he loves Xiao so much, and it ¡¯s more likely to give up everything for Xiao Xiao.


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s sad to be with other women for the future and to abandon your beloved women."


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell into silence again.


    The two walked and walked to the parking lot.


    Song Shijun had drove the car over, stopped next to them, and honked his horn.


    The two turned to look at it.


    Han Qiqing saw his car and laughed.


    "Aren''t you driving Yin Shaojie''s sports car? Yesterday I was so proud that I wanted to drive for a month. Why did I change my car so quickly."


    Song Shijun looked bitter, "That car is too shocking. I was scolded by my dad when I drove home, so I should drive back to my car.


    His family lives in the compound of the military area, and the neighbors are all from the military and political circles. It is really not good to drive such a swaggering car.


    But boys like cool cars, just like girls like handsome guys.


    Han Qiqing gave him a sympathetic look.


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t you say you want to go to the movies? Get in the car, let''s go to the cinema to buy tickets, then eat in the mall, and wait for Shaozhen to come over."


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I didn''t say that I''m going to see with you. Little is not free today, so we will go to watch it in a few days."


    Song Shijun looked at her, "Then tell me?"


    Han Qiqing blinked innocently, "Telling you doesn''t mean I''m asking you to see it."


    "..."


    Song Shijun said to her with a sad face, "Can I ask you? Anyway, Xiaoxiao is not free today. Let''s go and see. I don''t want to go home so early today."


    Han Qiqing slowly shook his head, and slowly answered, "No."


    "Why?" Song Shijun puzzled.


    Wouldn''t this girl not accompany her to the charity party before she was angry?


    Create opportunities for her and the people she likes. She should thank him for it.


    Han Qiqing shook his head around. "I don''t want to watch it with you. It''s a funny movie. I''m looking for someone who can appreciate it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao interjected with a smile, then pointed to himself and said, "It''s me."


    Song Shijun said, "I know how to enjoy funny films."


    Han Qiqing hummed at him, "Who followed me to watch funny movies, and people were laughing happily, and he looked at me expressionlessly and asked me," Where is it funny? Where is the laugh? " Finally, I concluded that my laughter parallels the 3-year-old kid? "


    The laughter is not on the same level, how can I watch movies together?


    Song Shijun ¡®uh¡¯, his expression was awkward.


    "That movie is really not funny, I really don''t understand, how can you laugh like that."


    Han Qiqing raised his chin to him, "I like it, I''m happy!"


    Song Shijun could not refute.


    He said, "The movie you want to watch this time, I read the reviews online, and they all said it was funny. I think I should be able to laugh this time."


    Han Qiqing said twice, "That''s really hard for you, so begging you, why not."


    Song Shijun couldn''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 2745： Why not (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by them.


    It is really nice to have such two living treasures. When she is in a bad mood, she will have a little more fun in life.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie rushed over.


    "How do you stand here and chat?"


    Song Shijun got off the car and said to him, "We are going to the movies, funny movies, short stories are not available, how about you?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him, "When did I say I was going to see it?"


    Song Shijun said, "Grandma, I invite you to see it. I beg you to accompany me to see it, will you?"


    Han Qiqing was satisfied with his attitude.


    "Looking at you for asking me so quietly, I reluctantly agreed."


    In fact, she wanted to go to the movie early, but she couldn''t wait, because she had to postpone because the short story was not available.


    Yin Shaojin stepped forward and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and said to them, "Then you go to the movies, and Xiaoxiao and I go home."


    So, Han Qiqing got into Song Shijun''s car and waved goodbye to them.


    Yin Shaoji led Xiao Xiao to get his car.


    When the car drove out of the school, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, "Jian Ruoqian is at home now, or in the hospital?"


    Yin Shaojie felt distressed when she saw that the smile she had just hung on her face was gone, and changed her expression of melancholy and worry.


    "She is still in the hospital."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "She refused to test the drug, do you want me to agree to her request?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "I don''t know, she just said no test, and she passed out."


    "She fainted?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Yin Shaojie said in a heavy tone, "The doctor said ... she has a great burden on the body because of the test drug, so ... her remaining time may be shortened."


    This sentence also made Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart heavy.


    The air suddenly became very low.


    While waiting for the red light, Yin Shaoji held her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, watching his big hand over her little hand, she could feel the warmth in his palm.


    She looked up and met his deep black eyes.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Fortunately, this trial has been effective and her efforts have been rewarded. If the drug is successfully developed, it will not only cure your father, but also make a great contribution to the medical community.


    Mu Xiao thought carefully, so Jiang Ruoxi''s contribution was very great this time.


    In the future, if someone encounters such a disease, there will be a cure.


    So, Jiang Ruoxi who paid all this, will she be remembered by the world?


    She will not be forgotten.


    Yin Shaozhen then said with a deep voice, "But, the premise of all this is that she is willing to continue to test the drug, and now only the first stage has succeeded ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and fell into silence.


    So, if Jiang Ruoxi once again asked Yin Shaozhen''s request to continue to test the drug, should she agree?


    From what Yin Shaoji said, she understood a little. Because of the test, Jiang Ruoxi''s body could not bear it, and she might die at any time.


    So the second round of test drugs is imminent and cannot be delayed.


    She sympathizes with Jiang Ruoxi, but now she is more worried about her father ...


    If Jiang Ruoxi really threatened her with unwillingness to test the drug, how should she choose?


    To the hospital.


    When entering the ward, Mu Xiaoxiao was still thinking about this problem.


    At this time, Jiang Ruoxi had woke up and sat pale on the hospital bed.


    After a day, she seemed to be thin.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who came in and asked, "Do you want to ask me, why don''t you want to test the drug?"

 Chapter 2746： Death is not the end of life, forgetting is (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    She walked over and sat by the bed, staring at Jiang Ruoxi and saying, "Yes, why?"


    She was thinking, would Jiang Ruoxi really ...


    Jiang Ruoxi didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were low and her eyes were loose.


    She froze for a moment and found herself distracted.


    Turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t want to use this to threaten you or the like. Before the request, if you don''t agree, I won''t force it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is puzzled, which is different from what he guessed.


    "Then why don''t you want to test the drug?"


    Jiang Ruoxi clutched the quilt and said quietly, "I ... I am not willing to test the drug, but, I want to be a few days late, three days, is it okay?"


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, did n¡¯t ask her why she had to wait three days, he said directly, ¡°No, I think the doctor also told you that the second test and the first test ca n¡¯t be interrupted, otherwise The expected results are not achieved. "


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at him, frowning deeply. "But, I really can''t help. I have something to do on the weekend, so I can''t test the drug."


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand.


    Does the test have anything to do with her going out?


    Jiang Ruoxi said to her, "Because the test will make my body very uncomfortable, I don''t want ... In short, I can''t test the drug, wait for me to finish my business, and then continue to test the drug, you can rest assured that I will not be untrustworthy. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there was no secret she had hidden.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s attitude is tough, but Yin Shaozhen''s attitude is even tougher.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie, and then motioned him to go out.


    Yin Shao nodded and went out.


    Only Mu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Ruoxi were left in the ward.


    Jiang Ruoxi leaned on the back of the pillow and leaned on the head of the bed. She said sorry to Mu Xiaofu with a tone of voice. . "


    She had fainted once before and today again, and the doctor said she did not know how long she could last.


    So she was afraid ...


    She tried the medicine twice, and it was clear how much physical burden those medicines would cause to her.


    Moreover, this time it is to increase the amount of medicine, that is to say, the pain caused will be more uncomfortable than before.


    Jiang Ruoxi did not regret the test.


    Although she took the money, the money was no longer important to her dying.


    She thinks that her self will help others, so she is willing to test the drug.


    Even if the test was painful, she accepted it willingly.


    Only now, she really has something important ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao put her hand on her hand and looked at her eyes and asked, "Can you tell me, what is important about you? Maybe I can help you."


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at her, hesitant to say.


    She suddenly said, "No matter how I ask you, you will not lend your boyfriend to me, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, but did not expect her to mention this.


    "Is this the important thing you said?"


    Jiang Ruoxi shook her head, she clasped her knuckles, her expression somewhat self-deprecating.


    "If I said that, you might laugh at me."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I won''t laugh at you."


    "Yes, even I feel that I am too cheap ..." Jiang Ruoxi''s voice was pity.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say.


    The air suddenly fell silent.


    Jiang Ruoxi spoke slowly, "This Saturday is Xu Min''s birthday."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised at first, and then thought of something bad.


    "You ... what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2747： Death is not the end of life, forgetting is (2)

    Xu Min is popular now and has many fans, so the economic company should hold a fan birthday party for him.


    So she wanted to make trouble at her birthday party?


    Who knows, Jiang Ruoxi said quietly, "I ordered him a guitar. This guitar is what he always wanted."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, and was puzzled for a while.


    Isn''t she angry with Xu Min?


    Why are you still ...


    No matter what Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking, Jiang Ruoxi seemed to be caught in memory.


    "Last year, his birthday was still with me. At that time, his birthday wish was that he hoped to make a lot of money in the future and can buy a guitar."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is this guitar expensive?"


    Jiang Ruoxi seemed to have a hint of smile in his eyes, "It''s very expensive, hundreds of thousands of guitars, this price is sky high for us before."


    Hundreds of thousands of guitars?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out what Jiang Ruoxi was thinking.


    Xu Min abandoned her.


    Doesn''t she hate him?


    Why should he buy such an expensive guitar for him?


    Before she asked, Jiang Ruoxi said, "The money the Yin family gave me, I gave it to my family, and the rest was used to buy the guitar. I do n¡¯t know why I suddenly wanted to buy this guitar. Maybe, this is also My wish? "


    The time with Xu Min seems to be vivid.


    She closed her eyes and appeared before her.


    Only, things are wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little inexplicable. She said softly, "You ... still love him."


    This is not a question, but affirmative.


    Jiang Ruoxi teased her lips with self-deprecation, "Yeah ... I did hate him very much at first, and I hated him, and cursed him every day, but I couldn''t cheat myself ... I still couldn''t forget him ... "


    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, puzzled, "You said, is dream really so important? Important, can you abandon your loved one?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer her.


    For some people, dreams are really important.


    It''s just that the person who can abandon his beloved for the sake of dreams, in addition to the point that dreams are more important, there is another point, that is not enough to love ...


    But at this time, she did not dare to say this, fearing Jiang Ruoxi would be sad.


    Jiang Ruoxi shed tears and fell into her own world.


    "He obviously loves me so much, I can feel that he really loves me, but why ... why does it become like this ..."


    Through the sadness of her voice, Mu Xiaoxiao could feel her heartfelt deeply.


    Jiang Ruoxi grabbed her hair with both hands.


    "I used to think about forgetting him, making a new boyfriend, and starting a new relationship ... but it''s useless."


    She suddenly looked up and looked at Mu Xiao fiction, "Do you know? When I saw Yin Shaozhen at first, I felt that he was a bit like Xu Min. At that time, I thought, if in my last days, I can follow him ... "


    After a pause, she didn''t say anything, maybe she realized she was talking nonsense.


    Jiang Ruoxi smiled, "Seeing that you have such a good relationship with Yin Shaozhen, it''s a sweet boy, really, I''m envious and jealous."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just listened to her and did not answer.


    Because I don''t know what to say at this time.


    It might as well listen to her quietly.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s smile became self-sorrowful, "You said, why is this world so unfair?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little uncomfortable by her.


    She asked, "Is there anything I can help you with? Except the one I said before."

 Chapter 2748： Death is not the end of life, forgetting is (3)

    Jiang Ruoxi shook her head, "You can''t help me ..."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "You and he used to ... so in love, maybe, he still likes you in his heart now, why use other people to pretend to be a boyfriend to stimulate him, I think you can talk about it, let me talk, you feel good in your heart. point."


    She''s running out of time, and she shouldn''t carry this hatred.


    Jiang Ruoxi said sadly, "But I am not reconciled ... I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled!"


    Moreover, does Xu Min still like her in her heart?


    She couldn''t be sure ...


    If not?


    Isn''t she a joke again?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally a person who was easy to be soft-hearted. When she was so painful, she almost promised her softly.


    But no, the main reason is that she thinks that Jiang Ruoqian''s method is wrong and will not help her.


    Jiang Ruoxi still cares about Xu Min in his heart, and he should let the two talk away and eliminate the hatred in Jiang Ruoxi''s heart.


    Regardless of whether Xu Min is real scum or fake scum, Jiang Ruoxi put him down and relieved, this is the correct way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao told Jiang Ruoxi his thoughts.


    Jiang Ruoxi was silent.


    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Do you know what I was thinking when I ordered that guitar? I was thinking, I gave him this guitar and helped him fulfill his wish, so that he will always remember me, I remember that I loved him so much, but he abandoned me, so he will remember me later, thinking about me, and spending the rest of my life in regret ... Am I bad? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "You just don''t want him to forget you."


    Death is not the end of life, forgetting is.


    Jiang Ruoxi should be afraid that after she died, the one she loved most would forget her?


    After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jiang Ruoxi''s tears dripped suddenly.


    She choked, "I sent him a message, he didn''t return to me ... I''m afraid he won''t come to see me that night ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand and said, "I will help you and let him meet you."


    Jiang Ruoxi took her hand and said, "Thank you, thank you ..."


    After that, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mention the test drug again.


    After the two had finished talking, she walked out of the ward and left the hospital with Yin Shaojie.


    Back at Yin''s house, seeing the two go home so late, Mom Yin said a few words. Today, it is rare that Dad''s father came home so early, and the family had a complete dinner.


    In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Dad Yin went home early every day, but he chatted with her dad upstairs and had dinner with her dad, so he rarely came down to eat with them.


    After eating, Yin Shaojie received a call from the hospital.


    He said to her excitedly, "Jiang Ruoxiken has tested the drug!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Why did she suddenly try the drug?"


    Yin Shaojie speculated, "She took the initiative to tell the doctor that she is willing to continue the test. I think it is because of the relationship you talked to her that she might have figured out."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy, he also thought of another thing.


    "She refused to test the drug, because she was afraid of her health. Let Xumin see it when she saw it? She shouldn''t want Xumin to know her condition ..."


    At this moment, she was very grateful to Jiang Ruoxi.


    Yin Shaoqi sinked his eyes and nodded slightly, "Then I asked the doctor if there was any way to relieve her pain."


    Perhaps afraid of her misunderstanding, he also explained that Jiang Ruoxi ¡¯s pain was caused by pathological changes in her body in addition to the test drug.

 Chapter 2749： Death is not the end of life, forgetting is (4)

    Mu Xiao novel, "There is one more thing ..."


    She told him how to help Jiang Ruoxi.


    Yin Shaoji frowned as he listened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She thinks this busyness can help, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But why did he frown?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "It''s okay to help her, this is no problem, just ..."


    "Just what? Hurry up, OK?" Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious by him.


    Yin Shaojie sighed and said, "It''s nothing, but the doctor said, it''s better not to let her emotions get too excited. This will affect her condition, but when she goes to see Xu Min, the emotions must not be calm. Will make a noise. "


    In the recording they had listened to before, the tone of the two was choking each other.


    Can you really speak calmly? He was very skeptical.


    Now Jiang Ruoxiken continues to test the drug, which is a good thing, but what happens if she goes to see Xu Min?


    Don''t blame him for being selfish.


    For him, he didn''t care about Jiang Ruoxi''s feelings, all he cared about was the result of her test.


    It is most important to save Mu Zhengbai.


    After hearing the words, Mu Xiaoxiao could also think of what he thought, and she thought about it.


    "But this is her last concern ... we can''t help her even this."


    Moreover, something does not necessarily happen, she believes that Jiang Ruoqian is also very clear about her physical condition.


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, don''t help her, don''t help, help if you want, I will support you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward to hug him.


    "I only hope now that Xu Min is not a real scum man, don''t hurt her anymore ..."


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her arms around her and kissed her forehead.


    "hope so."


    Later, Jiang Ruoxi told Mu Xiaoxiao that her and Xu Min''s first confession was on the Ferris wheel. He confessed to her, and that was the first time they kissed that day.


    She said that where she wanted to start, it ended where she wanted.


    So she asked Xu Min to meet at the ferris wheel in the amusement park.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao satisfied her and asked Yin Shaojie to pack up the ferris wheel on Saturday night so that they could get along alone.


    After all, Xu Min is a star, not good for outsiders to see him.


    And he is also famous now. If he was photographed sitting on a ferris wheel with a girl, and it was a hot search every minute on his birthday, so Jiang Ruoxi would also be noticed.


    It''s just that something went wrong.


    Xu Min ¡¯s fan birthday party is scheduled at 7 pm, and it will end at 9 am and 10 pm at the earliest.


    This time is too late.


    Yin Shaojie found a relationship and negotiated with Xu Min''s brokerage company to let the birthday party start early. At eight o''clock, Xu Min must be sent to the ferris wheel to meet Jiang Ruoxi.


    The problem is solved.


    When I thought everything was going well.


    Who knows, Xu Min suddenly disappeared halfway through his birthday party.


    His agents and agents of the brokerage company almost turned the venue over and over, but without him, he just disappeared out of thin air.


    They started to worry about whether Xu Min was kidnapped. In addition, Xu Min''s popularity is getting higher and higher. Recently, some crazy fans have appeared. What crazy behaviors are there, and there are many to be on his birthday. Dedicated to him.


    Some local female fans even went directly to the brokerage company to raise him a large-scale wallet, but the brokerage company flatly refused.


    Therefore, the possibility of Xu Min being kidnapped is still very likely.

 Chapter 2750： Goodbye Jiang Ruoxi (1)

    Xu Min suddenly disappeared at the birthday party, the brokerage company was in a hurry, and he could not reach him on the phone, and he could not call the police at this time.


    Originally, the next link was Xu Min''s on-site tearing down gifts from fans, and then made a sensation, thanks to fans and the like.


    Now Xu Min is gone, and the company doesn''t know how to explain to fans.


    After inquiring, I learned that before Xu Min disappeared, it seemed that he was tearing down a gift from a fan. The assistant was by his side, and he walked away for a few minutes. After returning, he disappeared.


    Moreover, the gift box was empty, and the present inside disappeared.


    Was Xu Min kidnapped, or did he run out?


    Yin Shaozhen also heard the news that Xu Min was missing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was very anxious. When he heard that Xu Min was tearing away gifts from fans, he thought of something.


    Will the gift he opened be from Jiang Ruoxi ...


    She slammed her palm and said to Yin Shaojie, "I know where he is!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her suspiciously.


    the other side.


    Inside an amusement park.


    It''s almost half an hour before eight o''clock, when the people beside the ferris wheel have been emptied.


    The winter night comes very early.


    Jiang Ruoxi gathered the collar of the down jacket, originally wanted to put on the hood, but considering that it would mess up her hairstyle, she gave up.


    She looked at the time.


    The shorter the time, the faster she felt her heart beating.


    There is an indescribable sense of tension.


    I couldn''t help thinking, did he receive his gift? Is it open?


    However, he is at the fan birthday party, he should be very busy, there is no time to open the gift.


    That ¡¯s fine, it ¡¯s better to wait for him to dismantle it later.


    It is best after she dies ...


    Jiang Ruoxi thought about this, and somehow, she slowly accepted her release of her death.


    Now that it is doomed, it can only be accepted.


    What else can I do?


    At this time, there were rapid footsteps behind him.


    A man appeared behind her, making a heavy gasp.


    Jiang Ruoxi reacted and turned around subconsciously.


    Who knows, he saw Xu Min with a black face, his right hand raised, and he would throw a slap at her.


    She was so scared that she had no time to hide and she could only take the slap.


    However, Xu Min''s hand stopped before fanning her face.


    He looked ugly, raised his guitar case with the other hand, and asked her angrily, "Are you being held up ?!"


    Jiang Ruoxi was shocked.


    "You ... what are you talking about?"


    He is inexplicable!


    Why did she say she was adopted?


    Xu Min was obviously out of anger and said with a heavy tone, "If not, where did you get the money to buy this guitar, as well as the clothes you wore and the jewelry you wore at the charity party before? Did you get up? "


    Jiang Ruoxi understood, she smiled sarcastically, "Yeah, I can''t afford it, so you think I''m being supported?"


    "Otherwise!" Xu Min stared at her.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face also became dark. "You can say whatever you want, whatever you want! If you like this gift, throw it away if you don''t like it."


    Suddenly angry, she broke away and wanted to leave.


    I was still thinking about how to say happy birthday to him.


    Now, I don''t want to say anything.


    Xu Min grabbed her, and his chest was violently fluctuating, and he said angrily, "Jiang Ruoqian! Are you so willing to degenerate now!"

 Chapter 2751： Goodbye Jiang Ruoxi (2)

    Jiang Ruoxi stared at him, her eyes red with disapproval.


    She said, "What do you know! Why should I fall in love with myself?"


    She was so angry that he cried.


    Xu Min forced her to ask, "Then tell me, where did you come to buy this guitar? You said!"


    Jiang Ruoqian took a deep breath, holding her breath.


    She gritted her teeth angrily, and suddenly laughed, said, "Did I not tell you, was Yin Shaozhen my boyfriend? He hurt me, and he bought me what I wanted, this guitar, He bought it from the money he gave, so are you satisfied? "


    Xu Min looked at her bitterly and slammed her hand away.


    "Are you going to pull this lie? I have watched a live broadcast of Yin Shaojie''s proposal to his girlfriend, he loves her girlfriend so much, he will look at you? Jiang Ruoxi, you wake up! I didn''t take it through you I gave you the steps, I never thought you would continue to lie! "


    After hearing this, Jiang Ruoxi''s expression was embarrassed.


    It turned out he knew long ago ...


    She was a little flustered, the volume was a little louder, and choked back to him, "What about you? Didn''t you lie? Tell the media that you are single and don''t have a girlfriend, you are clearly dating your boss''s daughter! Do n¡¯t believe me to go out with the paparazzi? "


    Sure enough, the two couldn''t talk at all and quarreled as soon as they met.


    She felt very tired.


    She really just wanted to spend a good birthday with him.


    Because this is her last time, it''s been his birthday ...


    Who knows, it still becomes like this.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s emotion was agitated, which made her uncomfortable.


    Forget it, she left.


    The gift was delivered, and I met him as well, as if to accompany him for his birthday.


    Some people are doomed to miss each other.


    She sullenly, just wanted to turn around, but was grabbed by her wrist.


    He grabbed too hard and hurt her.


    Jiang Ruoxi frowned and looked at him, and heard his voice anxiously asking, "What are you talking about? When did I associate with my boss''s daughter? Who said that to you?"


    It turned out that there was a misunderstanding between her and him.


    -----


    When Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji arrived at the amusement park, Jiang Ruoxi and Xu Min were already on the Ferris wheel.


    Tonight, what happened to them and what they talked about, only two of them knew.


    In the dark, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up under the ferris wheel. At such a high distance, she seemed to see that in one of the boxes, the two figures were close together.


    Are they ... reconciled?


    She hopes it is.


    Yin Shaojin''s long arm was around her, and the night breeze was cold. He was afraid that she would freeze and surrounded her with his coat.


    "It seems they are fine, let''s go, let''s go home."


    He sent someone below to wait for Jiang Ruoxi, and then sent her back to the hospital.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to disturb the two either, nodded, and left with Yin Shaojie.


    the next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to the hospital to see Jiang Ruoxi, but before she entered the ward, she heard her violently coughing.


    The increased dose really made Jiang Ruoxi more uncomfortable.


    Yin Shaoji and the doctor went to the office, leaving Mu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Ruoxi in the ward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat by the bed and looked at Jiang Ruoxi''s face.


    She found that the haze in Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes seemed to be gone, the smile on her face was not as sad as before, but she smiled from the heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask, but Jiang Ruoxi said voluntarily.


    "It turned out that he was not with his boss''s daughter, the woman lied to me."

 Chapter 2752： Goodbye Jiang Ruoxi (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise, "So, did you break up because of this misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Ruoxi shook her head, "No, we broke up before that time. At that time, we had a quarrel because of something. Both of them were in a hurry, and we said break up. Later, the woman lied to me and said they had Together, Xu Min broke up with me because of her. She also produced evidence ... Hey, I blame me for being stupid. "


    However, even if the woman didn''t lie to her, she and Xu Min would still break up.


    At that time, they always quarreled. Xu Min went to another city in order to pursue her dream. She had to separate her from the two places. Of course, she was unwilling to speak harshly on the head. If he left, the two would break up.


    It was just because the woman had a lie, and it made her think that Xu Min had abandoned her, and there was hatred in her heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked her, "So you guys said last night? Are you reconciled, right?"


    Jiang Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s true."


    Her eyes suddenly became serious, and she held Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Thank you, thank you for this matter, really thank you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is glad that they are reconciled.


    "You just reconcile."


    Jiang Ruoxi didn''t know what she had thought of, and her eyes were stained with sadness.


    "Just, even if we are reconciled, it''s useless. I''m running out of time ..."


    She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, her eyes were tangled.


    "You said, should I tell him about my condition?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, "It''s up to you to decide for yourself, but I think you shouldn''t hide him."


    Jiang Ruoxi lowered her eyes, "I don''t know what to say to him ..."


    For a time, the air remained silent.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ruoxi looked up and smiled at her, "But fortunately, he has realized his dream now, he will become more and more popular in the future, more and more popular, more and more fans, I ... only But it was a passer-by in his life. He was still so young. When I died, he would like other people in the future. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her sadly, and after listening to her say such things, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ruoxi said, "I think this is fine. At least he really loved me, even if he fell in love with others in the future, but he will always remember my first love, I can live in his heart, and I am very satisfied."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stepped forward to hug her.


    Later, Jiang Ruoxi said to her, "He said that he had an empty house in City A, so he could let me live. He didn''t want me to live in the Yin family, so he let me move to his house. I originally rejected him, but he If you want me to move, it''s very overbearing. I really can''t make a compromise ... but I will wait for the second test to produce results, and then move on, you can rest assured. "


    When saying this, Jiang Ruoxi looked happy.


    In the next two days, Xu Min called Jiang Ruoxi every day, and the two changed their previous choking state and became sweet.


    Xu Min proposed to find Jiang Ruoqian several times, but Jiang Ruoqian refused to wait.


    Later, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how Jiang Ruoqian would tell Xu Min her condition, and Xu Min would know how to react when she knew it.


    Soon, the second test had results, and everything went according to the best conditions.


    However, Jiang Ruoqian''s physical damage was more serious.


    After getting the result, Jiang Ruoxi moved out of Yin''s house the next day and moved to Xu Min''s house.


    She brought a small suitcase when she came.

 Chapter 2753： Goodbye Jiang Ruoxi (4)

    Unexpectedly, when I left, there were three extra large suitcases, which were filled with stuff, all the things that Yin Yin bought for her before.


    Some things are more expensive, and Jiang Ruoxi refuses to ask for it, but with her mother''s insistence, she had to accept it.


    When leaving, Jiang Ruoxi hugged Mother Yin.


    "Aunt Yin, thank you, my mother is not as good to me as you ..."


    Her family is very patriarchal, so she has not felt much maternal love since childhood.


    Instead, while staying at the Yin family, Aunt Yin treated her well, and she finally realized what it was like to be spoiled by her mother.


    that''s nice.


    She met Aunt Yin in the last days and lived here. She felt very happy.


    Mother Yin''s eyes were reddish, and she was told to take care of herself like her own children.


    "You must tell us what is happening to your body."


    "Well." Jiang Ruoxi nodded, daring not to stay any longer, and said goodbye to everyone.


    Although Jiang Ruoxi left the Yin family, just in case, Yin Shaojie sent someone to follow her.


    Jiang Ruoxi goes to the hospital every day to coordinate with the follow-up.


    The production of special effects medicine is also very smooth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened after Jiang Ruoxi moved into Xu Min''s house.


    It was only when Jiang Ruoqian died of illness that Yin Shaozhen told her this bad news.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s last wish was that she didn''t want to leave Xu Min''s side, so she requested that her ashes be buried in this city.


    The Yin family arranged everything, bought her a cemetery, and arranged her future affairs.


    Even her family, the Yin family, sent another sum of money in the past, and told her family about Jiang Ruoxi''s death.


    It''s just that her family didn''t fly to the city A to worship her.


    Hearing this follow-up, Mu Xiaoxiao felt sorry for Jiang Ruoxi.


    When she and Yin Shaoji went to worship Jiang Ruoxi, they accidentally found Xu Min. He was wearing a hat and a mask, and stood under a tree from a distance, but did not come.


    May be afraid of being photographed.


    Before he and Jiang Ruoxi were photographed by the paparazzi holding hands and returning to the apartment together, it was Yin Shaojie who secretly got it. This news was not released.


    Xu Min noticed her sight and nodded slightly at her, then turned away.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed Mu''s novel from behind, "Let''s go."


    Mu nodded.


    Later, she learned that Jiang Ruoxi''s house had cleared out some of her relics, all of which were thrown away, and she had them all recovered, packed and sent to Xu Min.


    Because of this, Mu Xiaoxiao fell for two days, but she couldn''t help but think that her father would be saved soon.


    She is very grateful to Jiang Ruoxi.


    this day.


    As the final exams are getting closer and closer, Han Qiqing has recently stepped up to review for the final exams, and he has not relaxed at noon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not in a mood, so she sat on the sofa beside her and accompanied her.


    Han Qiqing was still reading a book, but I didn''t know when it became the same posture as Mu Xiaoxiao¡ªplaying with a mobile phone.


    However, Xiaoxiao is playing games, and she is using Weibo.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was playing hard and suddenly heard Han Qiqing''s exclamation.


    "Oh my god, Xu Min of the ZONE group committed suicide ..."


    Hearing Xu Min, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up hurriedly and asked her quickly, "What did you just say?"


    Han Qiqing said, "As for the ZONE group''s Xu Min, he committed suicide in the apartment where he lives ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes startled, and his eyes suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 2754： I want to discuss something with him (1)

    How could this be¡­¡­


    Hearing the news of Xu Min''s suicide, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mood was down, and there was a feeling of discomfort in his heart.


    Is it because Jiang Ruoxi?


    It seems that Xu Min really loves Jiang Ruoxi ...


    Thinking of two people who love each other, but can''t have a good ending, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel sad.


    In fact, Jiang Ruoxi is also a very good girl.


    It''s a pity that there is a lot of fate.


    As soon as Han Qiqing looked up, he was shocked to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s sad expression.


    She quickly comforted Xiaoxiao, "Don''t be sad first, he is not dead, he is not dead!"


    Strange, is Xiaoxiao a fan of Xu Min?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Wen Yan, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her, "He is not dead? Didn''t you say he committed suicide ..."


    "It was suicide, but suicide was attempted. Fortunately, it was found in time. So he was rescued and now he is out of danger." Han Qiqing said, handing her the phone to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her hand and carefully read the news on Weibo to confirm the situation.


    Fortunately, it was indeed an attempted suicide.


    She glanced at Qi Qing and couldn''t help but take a shot, "You scared me! Can you just finish talking? I thought he ..."


    Just die.


    Although she was very touched by Xu Min''s behavior of martyrdom, but how to say it was a human life, and Xu Min was still so young and had a lot of life.


    She thought that Jiang Ruoxi also hoped that he would live well and enjoy his life together with Jiang Ruoxi''s part.


    Han Qiqing saw that she was really relieved and asked strangely, "Why are you so nervous about him? What do you like about him? Why don''t I know, does Yin Shaozhen know?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "What do you say, don''t talk like that?"


    She glanced left and right, but fortunately, Yin Shaozhen was not there, otherwise Qi Qing said that she liked others, and Yin Shaojin''s Asian vinegar king was definitely angry.


    Han Qiqing came over and glanced left and right.


    Pat on the chest, "Fortunately, Yin Shaojin didn''t hear, then he shouldn''t know that you are a fan of Xu Min?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "I''m not a fan."


    "Then why are you so nervous about his suicide?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Although Jiang Ruoxi''s affairs had passed, things were too complicated and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to tell her.


    She said, "I''m just sorry. Isn''t he popular now? Is he committing suicide like this, wouldn''t his fans be sad?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Yeah, you see these comments. One of the previous ones said that he committed suicide, but he didn''t say that the rescue was back. The comments from the fans below were so sad. Life is no longer meaningful, it is better to follow him, hey, now fans, obsessed with idols are too obsessed. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little stunned, "What else? It''s too exaggerated."


    Han Qiqing said, "You don''t know, many fans now regard idols as their spiritual sustenance, plus Xu Min doesn''t have a girlfriend, he usually loves fans, so fans boast of being his girlfriend, maybe some people If you are too involved, think so. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Jiang Ruoxi.


    "So if he has a girlfriend, wouldn''t those fans be angry?"


    Han Qiqing said, "That''s for sure! Before, there was a super-popular little fresh meat that revealed his love affair, and then he was scolded badly, and many fans shouted that they were powdering."

 Chapter 2755： I want to discuss something with him (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao lamented, "Now idols are not easy to do."


    Xu Min broke up with Jiang Ruoxi in order to pursue his dream.


    Now that he has realized his dream, he finds that it is more important than his dream to be with his beloved. So after Jiang Ruoxi died, he could not bear it, and he wanted to follow along?


    Fortunately, he was not dead.


    I hope he can''t think about it anymore.


    Life is so precious, live as long as you can, and enjoy life as much as possible.


    Afterwards, Mu Xiaoxiao asked Yin Shaozhen to do a favor and took her sentence to Xu Min.


    She told him that Jiang Ruoxi wanted him to live well, even if he fell in love with others in the future, as long as he was happy.


    Please live with Jiang Ruoxi''s part.


    Later, the people of Yin Shaozhen returned and brought this sentence to Xu Min, and Xu Min cried.


    After that, Xu Min didn''t do anything stupid again.


    After he was discharged from the hospital, he went to Jiang Ruoxi''s cemetery once.


    He stayed all day, as if to say a lot to Jiang Ruoxi.


    After that, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hear Xu Min''s news again, but only once in a while, Xu Min''s interview went on a hot search. She accidentally clicked in and saw the interview video.


    In the video, the host asked him, "It is said that you don''t have a girlfriend yet, so do you have anyone you like now?"


    "I have a girlfriend."


    No one thought that Xu Min answered this.


    The host was stunned, and asked in surprise, "Do you have a girlfriend? A lot of your previous interviews, didn''t you say you didn''t have a girlfriend?"


    Xu Min said, "It wasn''t there before, but later it was reunited with his girlfriend, and it was there."


    The host was surprised again, "Reunited? So say ... Are you reunited with your ex-girlfriend?"


    Xu Min nodded, "Accurately speaking, it was my first love. We broke up because of some misunderstanding before, and later we reunited, so I now have a girlfriend."


    When he saw this, Mu Xiaoxiao was also stunned, so the girlfriend he said was Jiang Ruoqian?


    It is clear that Jiang Ruoxi has ...


    The host heard a stunned voice, "Uh, it''s still my first love girlfriend ... It seems that you have a deep relationship with her, right?"


    Xu Min responded, "Well."


    The host recovered, and could not help but ridicule, "This news is so powerful, if the program is broadcast, your female fans will probably be sad to hear it."


    The Weibo that sent this video is indeed a variety of sad wails.


    However, this incident happened later.


    Time back to the present.


    On this day, Mu Xiaoxiao received a call from Elizabeth.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Elizabeth''s roar came.


    "I just went to other places for a few days. As soon as I came back, I wanted to see the works of your preliminary competition. Who knew, but learned that you retired! Dear, what''s going on?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose, "I am not retiring, I am giving the quota to others to participate."


    "Isn''t this the same? Do you know how much I look forward to your work? How can you treat me like this? Do you know how sad I am now?" Elizabeth was a little bit guilty.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and explained vaguely, "Because, I have something more important ... so I can''t participate."


    "What''s the more important thing? What''s the matter? Just participate in the competition. You just have to draw a picture, don''t you know? I came to China for you." Elizabeth''s sad tone.

 Chapter 2756： I want to discuss something with him (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I know I know, I''m sorry, Elizabeth, don''t be angry."


    Elizabeth hummed, "I''m angry! I''m so angry!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, obviously Elizabeth was so old, sometimes like a child.


    "Dear Elizabeth, if you look for me, the most important thing is not to want me to cooperate with you and draw a picture? This matter has nothing to do with me not participating in the competition, right? We can still cooperate and draw together."


    Elizabeth was persuaded by her.


    "However, I still want to see your paintings. Now that you are not participating, I have lost my enthusiasm."


    "You are the judges, you can''t do this, others can draw great pictures, maybe you can dig for treasure?" Mu Xiaoxiao advised.


    Elizabeth said, "But my favorite is your painting."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her.


    Later, the two talked about working together to paint together. Mu Xiaoxiao asked when she would return to the United States, and she would say it later.


    At the end of the chat, Elizabeth asked her to eat, but Mu Xiaoxiao was pushed away.


    "If it doesn''t work today, then tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, don''t you say take me to Chinese food?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Sorry, I haven''t been free in recent days. When I have time, I will ask you to invite you to dinner, will you?"


    Elizabeth finally compromised.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao put down her phone and stared blankly at the quilt.


    A figure walked to the bed, stretched out his arms, and suddenly picked her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and startled.


    When I looked up and saw that it was Yin Shaoji, I was relieved.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie took her to the sofa and put her in her arms before asking, "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes, "Thinking about my father ..."


    Yin Shaoji held her small hand and said, "Your dad has done the inspection, all the indicators are good, and you will be able to use the medicine soon."


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, and she turned her head around her neck with two small hands.


    "Yin Shaoji, I''m a little worried ..."


    Although that medicine proved effective in Jiang Ruoqian, no one can guarantee that this medicine will cure her father.


    After all, it''s about his father''s life and death. Mu Xiao is always a little uneasy.


    She prays every day to let heaven and the mother of heaven bless her father.


    Yin Shao cuddled her tightly, her thin lips rubbing intimately on her cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Mu Xiao was very heavy in mind, thinking about the pessimistic result, his eyes slowly burst into tears.


    "If Dad had a chance ... what would I do?"


    Yin Shaoji wanted to say, you still have me.


    But this sentence, he can not say now.


    Even if he is still there, it can''t replace what her father means to her.


    Yin Shaoji held up her small face and dropped a fine kiss.


    "Fool, don''t be cranky, think good, be optimistic, you are scaring yourself like this."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and nestled his small head on his strong chest.


    However, she was very uneasy ...


    She didn''t want to do this.


    But that uneasy feeling had been haunting her and could not be dispersed.


    She knew it was bad, but she couldn''t think about it.


    The more uneasy, the more cranky.


    The more cranky, the more uneasy.


    Yin Shaojie wanted to divert her attention, so she talked about other topics.


    "Are you really not going to participate in that painting contest? With your reality, plus Elizabeth''s appreciation of you, it is not a problem for you to win the first place."

 Chapter 2757： I want to discuss something with him (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in his arms.


    "No, I am not in a mood to draw ..."


    In order to pretend she didn''t know about her father, she went to school every day.


    But by the weekend, she didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to stay at home.


    Even if she can''t go upstairs to see her father.


    But as long as she thought, her father was in the same place as her, and her restlessness felt more stable.


    Yin Shaozhen could understand her thoughts, but was a little sorry.


    His little one is so talented and so talented, he really wants to let people all over the world know.


    However, he respected her choice.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I don''t care if I take the ranking anyway, but I always feel that Elizabeth will not forget about it, she may still advise me."


    What she really decided was something that others could not persuade.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her thin waist and said, "Then I will not see her for the time being. It''s almost time for the game. See you again."


    Mu nodded.


    And she didn''t lie, she was really free recently.


    In a few days, my father will go to the hospital to use the new medicine. Of course she will be with her father.


    Although the medicine played a role in Jiang Ruoqian, each person''s physique was different. In addition, the clinically verified data was still weak. The doctor also said that there is no guarantee that this medicine will be effective on her father, even with a small probability. , May have a negative effect.


    The doctor did not dare to hide, and listed all the possibilities.


    This is why Mu Xiaoxiao is uneasy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about what Shen Xiao thought.


    She suddenly looked up and stared at Yin Shaojie.


    "Ji, I have something to discuss with you ..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yin Shaojie let go of her hand and told her to leave her arms and sit up straight to talk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and paused, but he swallowed back what he wanted to say, and said, "Uh, that ... I ... I want to go up and take a peek at my dad, will you? Help me think To find ways to."


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, always feeling that she had something else to say.


    "Do you want to go up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "You see when Dad Yin Yin''s mother is not on it, and then you put the servant away, and I hide behind you, sneak into my dad''s room, I look at him, just take a look."


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her little head painfully.


    "This is harder ..."


    Do not want people to find that this difficulty factor is very high.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him up and walked toward the door.


    "It''s a little harder, but you''re so smart, you can definitely think of a way. It''s not too early now, you go to see it first, maybe Mom Yin and Dad Yin have already returned to the room?"


    "You think about it. If it is discovered, you will be known if you pretend not to know about your father''s condition."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also struggled with this.


    "Actually, I was thinking, did I admit that I knew it, so that I could go upstairs to see my father, I really miss my father ..."


    She opened the door and pushed Yin Shaojie out.


    However, she ran into Mom Yin at the door.


    Mother Yin held the tray with two bowls of sugar water in her hands, her eyes widened, and looked at them with amazement.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao saw her mother''s expression, she secretly shouted badly.


    "Yin, Mother Yin, how long have you been here ..."


    Mama Yin should hear it?


    Sure enough, I heard mother Yin ask in surprise, "Little, do you know?"

 Chapter 2758： Dad, I love you so much (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Mother Yin really heard it!


    At this time, there was no way to deny it. She had to lower her head and nodded.


    "Well, I know ..."


    Mother Yin''s eyes turned and she stared at Yin Shaojie with a serious tone, "Are you telling Xiao Xiao? Don''t you hide it!"


    Yin Shaoji said with a sigh, "Mom, I can understand why you are hiding from Xiao Xiao, but from my standpoint, I don''t want to hide Xiao Xiao, I think she should know."


    Mother Yin said helplessly, "That''s because you haven''t been a parent yet! As a parent, who would be willing to worry about their children? You are ... hey!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the tray in her hand and transferred it to Yin Shaoji.


    Then she hugged Yin''s mother''s arm.


    "Mother Yin, don''t blame him. I know your pains with your father, so when I know it, I pretend not to know, and I want you to rest assured."


    Mother Yin''s eyes were full of distress, touching her face.


    "My little one, why are you so sensible? When you know, you must be sad and worried, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to tell lies, but nodded cleverly, "Well, I cried for a long time."


    Mother Yin held her in distress, and couldn''t help but glared at Yin Shaojie again.


    In this case, it was good to be found.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked Mother Yin, "Mother Yin, I am so worried about my father. I want to see him, okay?"


    Mother Yin is embarrassed, "If your father knows you know, you must be worried that you will be sad ..."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Dad will go to the hospital to use the new medicine in two days. I want to accompany my father."


    So, sooner or later, Dad will know what she knows.


    Now that she knows it, she can accompany her father to the hospital in a fair manner.


    Mother Yin was surprised, "You even know this."


    With that, he stared at Yin Shaojie again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is like a haunting baby, sticking her face on Mother Yin ¡¯s arm.


    "Well, I know everything. Mother Yin, when I grow up, I can help the adults. Do n¡¯t be a kid."


    Mother Yin hugged her and sighed, "My little baby, Mother Yin does not want you to grow up, I hope you will always be a child who is naive and carefree."


    No worries, no worries.


    This is not only her hope, but also Mu Zhengbai''s hope.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Mother Yin, even if I grow up, I will always be your baby, this will not change."


    Mother Yin was defeated by her.


    After little pleadings, she finally compromised and asked her to go upstairs to see Mu Zhengbai.


    Upstairs.


    Standing at the door, Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath before opening the door.


    Mu Zhengbai, who was lying on the bed, looked up and thought it was Yin''s family, but did not expect it to be her.


    He was taken aback, and suddenly panicked.


    "Little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao watched her father lose so much weight, and felt uncomfortable, but she held back and smiled.


    "Dad, don''t be nervous. I already know that you are sick. You are really. Such a big thing actually hides from me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered his heartache with anger.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her distressedly, "You know ..."


    The Yin family didn''t come in, and let their father and daughter chat together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and sat by the bed, holding Mu Zhengbai''s hand.


    She could feel that her father''s hands became thinner and her skin was a bit dry.


    She endured the distress and wrapped her father''s hands in her hands.

 Chapter 2759： Dad, I love you so much (2)

    "Dad, no matter what happens in the future, don''t hide from me, will you?"


    Why didn''t Mu Zhengbai know her, holding her hand in distress, "When you know, you must have been crying for a long time?"


    Everything that happened to her family at Yin''s home was small, and the Yin and his wife told him.


    If she only knew it today, it would not be so calm.


    Based on his knowledge of her baby daughter, she must have known for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t lie to him. He nodded and said, "Well, after crying for a long time, my eyes are swollen."


    Mu Zhengbai sighed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t sigh, you can''t sigh, you will be well, you will!"


    Talking, she couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her with a deep eyes, except for his distress, his expression was very calm.


    "Little, my disease is not likely to be cured, so I have looked away for a long time. The only thing I worry about is you."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao''s tears fell.


    "Isn''t the medicine developed now? So you can be cured, dad, don''t say frustration."


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and touched her head, "It''s not frustrating."


    He looked very calm, as if he didn''t care so much about his life and death.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his father like this, but instead felt very panicked.


    She held her father''s hand tightly, as if her father would always be by her as long as she was not open.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her, eyes full of spoiling.


    He whispered, "Seeing your relationship with Shaozhen is so good, Dad can rest assured."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt panicked, and quickly shook his head and said, "No, you can''t rest assured! Dad, don''t say these words, I''m very upset."


    "Okay, dad won''t say it."


    Mu Zhengbai couldn''t see her tears, she kept busy and promised to wipe her tears with her fingertips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took his father''s hand and, like a child, put his father''s hand on her face.


    She choked, "Daddy, I know you miss your mother ..."


    Mu Zhengbo paused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes as if he could interpret his heart and say what he thought.


    "So are you thinking, even if you can''t cure, it doesn''t matter, you can go to see your mother, right?"


    Mu Zhengbai''s pupil shook slightly, and apparently did not expect her to guess his idea.


    "Little ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded, "I know, I know, in the past few years since your mother left, you have always missed your mother very much."


    Mu Zhengbai didn''t speak, but touched her head gently.


    "I''m just like you, I really miss my mother ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, tears flowed down.


    She no longer suppressed her emotions.


    "But ..." She looked up, her tears met Mu Zhengbai''s eyes, and her voice said with a clear cry, "Dad, I love my mother, and I love you, so ... Could you stay here first, accompany Look at me, watch me grow up, watch me get married, watch me have a baby, and wait for you to get old, and then go to find your mother ... I know you miss your mother very much, but I can''t live without you ... Dad , Okay? Okay? "


    She begged, crying like a child.


    She knew how much dad missed mom, so he was not afraid of death.


    But she was afraid ...


    "Dad, okay?" She continued.


    Mu Zhengbai clenched her little hand and finally nodded in compromise, his voice choked back, "Okay."

 Chapter 2760： You cant stop me (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao got the answer he wanted and threw himself up to hug him.


    "Dad, I love you so much ~"


    Mu Zhengbai gently touched her hair and said hoarsely, "Daddy loves you too."


    He sighed.


    His baby is too affectionate, so he wanted to hide her from her.


    If it can be cured, let her know when it is cured, at least she doesn''t have to be so uneasy and worried like now.


    If it is not cured ...


    Anyway, it is already the worst result. When he is about to leave, let her know that there is less worry about the process of uneasiness.


    That night, Mu Xiaoxiao was reluctant to leave Mu Zhengbai, but wished to stay in the room to guard his father.


    But under the persuasion of Mother Yin, she had to leave.


    Her father needs a good rest.


    the next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao woke up very early, and regardless of the Yin Shaozhen around him, he washed quickly and then went upstairs to see his father.


    You don''t have to keep pretending not to know, you can just go up to see Dad.


    But she was stopped by the maid before she went up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Why are you stopping me?"


    The servant said apologetically, "Mrs. has ordered, Mr. Mu is still resting, so no one can go up to disturb, Miss Mu, sorry ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I don''t disturb, I will wait at my dad''s door, and wait until he wakes me up."


    But it still doesn''t work.


    The servant explained, "Mr. Mu ¡¯s sleep is very light. As long as there are some sounds, he will be easily awakened, and once he wakes up, it will be difficult for him to enter deep sleep again. Do n¡¯t disturb everyone. ¡±


    When Jiang Ruoxi lived upstairs, she also lived in the room closest to the stairs, and would not disturb Mu Zhengbai.


    The servants said so, Mu Xiaoxiao had to compromise.


    "Miss Mu, it''s still too early, why don''t you go back and sleep for a while? When it''s almost time for school, I''ll call you again." Maid Bi Gong said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I can''t sleep ..."


    She was in a state of anxiety and was always afraid of having nightmares when she went to bed at night.


    The maid said, "Does Miss Namu go downstairs for breakfast?"


    Mu little nodded, "Okay."


    She first went back to the room to change her clothes.


    Yin Shaojie also woke up and found that she was not in bed. After seeing her coming back, someone tall threw herself up and hugged her.


    "Where have you been? Waking up so early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "I wanted to go up to see Dad, but they wouldn''t let me go up ..."


    Yin Shaozhen felt her small head soothingly.


    "Then eat breakfast first. Your dad usually gets up at more than seven o''clock. Before you go to school, you should be able to say good morning to him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is too little, "Just say good morning? I have a lot to say to my dad ..."


    Yin Shaojun couldn''t help laughing, "You are so nagging, be careful to tired your dad, he will enter the treatment room the day after tomorrow, he needs a good rest."


    "How can I say that?" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him dissatisfiedly.


    Yin Shaoqi said flatly, "Well, you don''t."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him with his elbow, "I''m going to change my clothes for breakfast, ignore you."


    "Why ignore me?" Yin Shaozhen wrapped up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the door of the cloakroom and blocked him, "Don''t come in, I want to change clothes."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I also want to change clothes."


    "You brush your teeth and wash your face first, and I''ll change it when I''m done."

 Chapter 2761： You cant stop me (2)

    No, his clothes are not in her room. He should be returned to his room to change clothes.


    Yin Shaojie played a rogue early in the morning, "Then I will help you change your clothes."


    "No!"


    "Why not?"


    "You''ll be tricky, I won''t be fooled."


    "Then I promise not to be hairless."


    "Your guarantee is not valuable."


    "I''ll pay you ten times less if it''s worthless."


    In the end, Hu Haoman was pushed out of the room by her, and it was quiet.


    After Mu Xiao Snack finished breakfast, he learned that his father was awake and ran upstairs like an arrow.


    As soon as she reached the door, she slowed down and walked into the room tenderly, saying good morning to her father.


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go to school.


    Anyway, she didn''t have to pretend that she didn''t know her father''s condition, then she could stay at home and stay with her father all day long.


    However, Mu Zhengbai does not allow her to skip classes.


    Under his father''s strict education, Mu Xiaoxiao had to go to school.


    She dragged and dragged until the last second before getting on the bus.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand to grab her and was pushed open by Mu Xiaoxiao''s elbow.


    "Don''t touch me, just didn''t help me talk." Mu Xiaoxiao was angry at him.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help crying and laughing, "You stay at home like this, stay with your dad all day, and your dad can''t relax and rest. You have to worry about you."


    He also made some sense, Mu Xiaoxiao did not speak in silence.


    She wouldn''t let him hug him, then he rubbed over and huddled with her.


    "Little, don''t be so nervous. The more nervous you are, the more nervous everyone will follow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave a long sigh and proactively leaned his head against his shoulder.


    "How can I not be nervous ..."


    Yin Shaojie understood her, hugged her thin waist, and kissed her thin lips on the side of her face.


    The magnetic voice murmured, "Everything will be fine."


    Mu nodded.


    -----


    Soon, the people of Suntech knew the news of Mu Xiaoxiao''s resignation, and a girl with excellent grades in the art class of senior three topped the quota.


    All of a sudden, there were different opinions.


    Everyone was puzzled, why did Mu Xiaoxiao not participate?


    Someone implicitly implied that there are many masters in this game. Mu Xiaoxiao must be afraid that he won''t get a place or be embarrassed.


    Some people refute this. If they are afraid of losing, then Mu Xiaoxiao can push away the game at the beginning, why should he participate?


    The new vest said again, "I don''t blame you all. I hold Mu Xiao''s paintings so high that she really thinks she is a genius. She later contacted other players and she knew who was outside There is a sky outside. "


    This man speaks very smartly. He is not innocently admiring Xiaoxiao, but he is very angry.


    When this post was hot, a number suddenly burst out the real body of the vest.


    "XXX in Class B of Grade One."


    When the real body was exploded, the vest immediately went silent.


    Others in the forum suddenly had a satire, and some people were speculating that this person with a real body would not be Yin Shaozhen, right?


    "Speak carefully, don''t stare at you, dare to say that Mu Xiaoxiao''s sentence is not good, hehehe ..."


    So, everyone obediently muttered.


    However, there is no discussion at the forum, and everyone is discussing this matter in private.


    After all, Mu Xiaoxiao was very optimistic at first, why did he suddenly retire?


    There is absolutely nothing wrong here.


    No one can stop everyone''s gossip.

 Chapter 2762： You cant stop me (3)

    Han Qiqing, who heard the news, also killed Mu Xiaoxiao''s classroom for the first time.


    Who knows, people go empty.


    The classroom was empty.


    It turned out that Mu Xiaoxiao went to physical education class.


    Han Qiqing went to the stadium to find Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is sitting on the steps and basking in the warm sun. There are several classmates sitting not far from you. You push me to squeeze and want to ask the other party to ask Mu Xiaoxiao about the inside story of her retirement.


    "Little! Why did you retire!" A voice burst into the picture.


    The students were stunned, and when someone heard the question they wanted to ask, they all quieted down and waited for the answer.


    Someone even took a mobile phone and clicked into the forum. When they were ready for the first news, they immediately posted a message.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who was enjoying the sun, was enveloped by a figure.


    Without opening your eyes, you know Qiqing.


    "Qi Qing, you sit down first, don''t block me from the sun." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t open her eyes and said to her.


    Han Qiqing sat next to her and asked again, "Little, what''s going on? You really retired?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded calmly.


    "Why?" Han Qiqing puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained briefly, "I am not in a mood to paint, I am busy recently, and I have no time."


    Han Qiqing was stunned, "Because of this?"


    People on the side who heard this answer were also stunned.


    Not in a mood to paint?


    So don''t you participate?


    So capricious!


    Mu Xiao''s novels are all truthful. She has been concerned about her father''s illness recently. Where is the mood to draw, and the paintings drawn in a stateless state, she also feels meaningless and might as well not participate.


    Han Qiqing asked strangely, "Aren''t you reconciled with Yin Shaozhen? Why are you feeling down?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed without explaining.


    "Qi Qing, don''t ask."


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay, I don''t ask. If you don''t participate, don''t participate, just be happy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her, "I''m sorry."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Why are you saying sorry to me? It doesn''t matter to me if you don''t participate."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I know that you have prepared some cheerleading stuff to cheer me up, it is not available now."


    "If you don''t use it, you can''t use it. I will keep it. I will use it later when I have a chance. It''s a big deal. Wait for the next semester to let Yin Shaozhen go to basketball games. The two of us are cheerleaders." Han Qiqing said optimistically.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was silent, "Next semester ..."


    She said something later, Han Qiqing didn''t hear clearly, blinked and looked at her.


    "Little, what did you just say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and just wanted to speak. A football suddenly flew over and smashed on the steps beside them.


    The two were startled.


    "Who!" Han Qiqing shouted.


    A boy ran over and apologized, "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it, sorry, sorry."


    Han Qiqing glared at each other, "Be careful, what do we do if it hits us?"


    "Sorry sorry, we will pay attention."


    The boy took the football and ran back.


    "Really." Han Qiqing sat down, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression, and asked worriedly, "Xiaoxiao, are you scared? Hello, Xiaoxiao."


    She shook Mu Xiaoxiao before she recovered.


    "Are you all right? Really scared?" Han Qiqing asked worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No."


    She was just thinking about something else, thinking about how to tell Qi Qing.

 Chapter 2763： You cant stop me (4)

    Han Qiqing was relieved, "I still thought that if you were really frightened, I would take you to Xiangshan Temple to be surprised. I heard it was very spiritual."


    "Very spiritual?" Mu Xiaoxiao is very interested in this topic.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "On the Xiangshan Temple over the mountain city, that temple is very spiritual. Many people go to worship. I remember when I was a kid, I was shocked and had nightmares every night. My grandmother took me to Xiangshan Temple, Then it really worked, and I was fine. "


    "I also heard that someone had leukemia, went to Xiangshan Temple to pray for safety, and then healed."


    "So it should be pretty smart."


    Listening to Qi Qing''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao fell into contemplation.


    During the noon break, she has been searching for information.


    After school in the afternoon, she returned home, went upstairs to eat with her dad, chatted for a while, and she went back to her room.


    Yin Shaojie walked into her room after taking a shower and was pulled by her.


    "Yin Shaoji, sleep!"


    "Now?" Yin Shaojie looked at the night outside doubtfully.


    It''s less than nine o''clock now, and it''s not time for bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I have to get up early tomorrow, very early, so go to bed early."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t know what she was going to do, but she still pulled her into bed after relying on her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against him and closed his eyes.


    The light was turned off in the room, and it was quiet for more than ten minutes in the dark.


    "Woo, can''t sleep ..."


    Hearing her voice, Yin Shaozhen felt amused, "How can I sleep so early?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, "Then you count me sheep."


    So Yin Shaozhen counted her sheep.


    "One sheep, two sheep, three sheep ..."


    Counting more than a thousand, the two were still asleep.


    Early in the morning.


    To be precise, it was midnight.


    A little bit in the middle of the night, Yin Shaoji was woken up by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Ji, wake up, don''t sleep, wake up ..."


    Yin Shaojie opened his tired eyes, "What time is it?"


    "At about 1:30, hurry up, we are going to start."


    set off?


    Where did you go so early?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, so he dug him up from the bed, the two casually washed them, put on their clothes, and hurried out.


    In the car, Yin Shaoji asked, "Where are you going?"


    Mu small novel, "Xiangshan Temple!"


    Then she explained that she was going to Xiangshan Temple to pray for her father.


    She checked the information and said that the sooner the more spiritual, especially when the sun just came out.


    She is so filial, and of course Yin Shaozhen accompanied her.


    Mountain City is neither near nor far from City A, and it takes more than four hours to drive.


    Fortunately, the dawn in winter is relatively late. When they reached the foot of Xiangshan Temple, the genius was just preparing to light up.


    "Just right, it''s dawn!" Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Yin Shaozhen was about to take her up the mountain. Who knows, she suddenly knelt down.


    "What are you doing?" He puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and said, "I checked the information and said that I would kneel and kowtow up all the way. The Buddha sees your sincerity, which is the most effective."


    Yin Shaoji frowned, he was never superstitious, and of course he did not believe them.


    Although the road up the mountain is not long, how about kowtowing?


    "No!" He stopped her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, Shen Sheng said, "This is the only thing I can do, don''t stop me, you can''t stop me."


    When she was finished, she bent down and knocked her first head.


    Yin Shaojin made no mistake, walked to her and knelt down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise, "You don''t need to ..."


    "I will accompany you." He said firmly.


    Even if it was something he did not believe, he would do it for her.

 Chapter 2764： Sweeten (1)

    Fortunately, Xiangshan Temple is not on the top of the mountain, so the distance is not very far.


    In addition, it is too early, and it is not a holiday. There are no other people on the road.


    Going along the way, to the entrance of Xiangshan Temple, I saw a monk standing by the side, folded his hands and bowed to them.


    "The two donors are so sincere that they can surely get what they want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stand up, but his knees were a little weak and he could only hold on.


    The next second, Yin Shaoqi embraced her and asked her to put gravity on him.


    If he could, he wanted to hug her.


    But here is the ground of Buddhism, which cannot be done.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowed down and said to him, "I''m fine, you let go."


    Although Yin Shaozhen felt very distressed, he let go.


    As the monk walked in, the two begged Mu Zhengbai together.


    After coming out of Xiangshan Temple, the sun has already come out, and the body is warm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the clear sky of Wanli and couldn''t help but smile.


    She was obviously not superstitious.


    But after doing this, the uneasiness in my heart seemed to disappear.


    She suddenly believed that Dad would be fine.


    Well, surely!


    "Come on." A voice rang in front of her.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, it was Yin Shaojie''s generous back that first caught his eye.


    He glanced back at her and urged, "Come up!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, his eyes full of affection.


    She snuggled his back and handed herself to him.


    Yin Shaojie picked her up and walked down the mountain.


    He said with a distressed tone, "Does your knee hurt?"


    Fortunately, she wasn''t that silly, she just kowtowed gently, instead of the kowtow that can hear the kowtow sounds like the costume TV, otherwise she would definitely be concussed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head on his back, "No pain."


    Yin Shaozhen hummed, "It''s strange not to hurt."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, two small hands around his neck.


    "Are you tired?" She felt distressed this time.


    The two slept early last night, and then woke up a little more. He drove for another four or five hours and accompanied her on her knees up the mountain. Now she has to carry her down again, must he be tired?


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "Not tired."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "It''s strange not to be tired."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "It''s really not tired, as long as you can carry you like this, you won''t be tired for a lifetime."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiao was very warm.


    She clung tightly to his back, his back wide and warm, her most reliable harbor.


    She also imagined like this, let him carry him for a lifetime.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she thought, and her eyes dropped.


    She hugged his little hand tightly.


    Soon down the mountain.


    Yin Shaojie put her in the car, and then went around to get in the driver''s seat.


    Mu Xiao-Fiction, "It will take so long to go back, shall we have a meal first?"


    Neither of them ate breakfast.


    She can now hear the wailing of her stomach clearly.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Uh."


    He drove, and she searched for any restaurants nearby on her phone.


    "Are we going to have some breakfast by the road, or are we looking for a more regular restaurant?"


    When Yin Shaojie was in the gap, he looked at him.


    "Go to the hot spring club."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled. "Why do you go here? Do you want to take a hot spring?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Uh."


    This hot spring club is a chain. He has been to the one in city A before. He has five-star service and good food. The most important thing is that there are SPA and other services.

 Chapter 2765： Sweeten (2)

    He said so, Mu Xiaoxiao naturally had no objection.


    She also thought that he would drive so hard and go to a hot spring to relax.


    Mu Xiaoxiao yawned, she was almost drowsy almost quickly because of lack of sleep.


    It took about half an hour to get to the hot spring club.


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who was asleep, hesitating whether to wake her or just hug her in and forget.


    Mu Xiaozheng was sleeping soundly, his head knocked forward, and suddenly woke up.


    She seemed to be conscious and looked around. "Here?"


    "Huh." Yin Shao nodded and asked, "Shall I get you out of the car? You keep sleeping."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I get off myself."


    She doesn''t want to take a hot spring now, just to fill her stomach, and then find a soft bed to sleep.


    Yin Shaojie got out of the car and went around to the co-pilot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car and was almost tripped. Fortunately, Yin Shaojie was ready to catch her in time.


    "Are you sober?" He asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vaguely, "Sober, sober."


    His eyes were stunned, but he was not yet awake.


    Mainly due to the unconscious relationship, she was still sleepy and could not wake up at all.


    She refused to hug, Yin Shaojie had to hug her tightly, and took her into the hot spring club.


    Seeing this, he directly asked for a room.


    The waiter led them in and asked, "Do you want to dine first or take a hot spring first?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "Dine first."


    He asked Mu Xiaoxiao what he wanted to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is now sleepy and hungry. She doesn''t want to eat too much trouble, so she says she wants to drink porridge.


    He said to her, "You can eat a little bit, don''t be too full, then go to the hot springs, make a spa and sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I want to go to bed after I finish eating."


    She is not interested in hot springs or something.


    Now for her, sleep is the biggest.


    Yin Shaojin saw that she was too sleepy and had to compromise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao drank the porridge and went back to bed.


    Yin Shaojie put down his chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You continue to eat, don''t worry about me."


    "Wait later, I''ll accompany you back to the room first." Yin Shaojian hugged her and returned to the room with her.


    After arriving in the room, Mu Xiaoxiao''s first thing was to throw himself on the bed.


    The soft bed made her sigh.


    "So comfortable ..."


    She closed her eyes and was too lazy to even cover the quilt.


    Anyway, Yin Shao was there.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojie patted her **** and said, "You change clothes first, how do you sleep with so many clothes?"


    "Well ..." She protested.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then I will change it for you?"


    "Um ..."


    Anyway, don''t disturb her for sleeping.


    When Yin Shaojie agreed, she went to get the clothes prepared by the room club and helped her put them on.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Yin Shaoji went to open the door and said something to people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep quickly, only feeling the situation of being flipped in the blur.


    "You don''t have to control her, let her sleep, you just do your thing." Yin Shaojie said.


    A woman''s voice answered.


    Then, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that someone had touched his calf and smeared something on it.


    She felt a little itchy and shrank.


    Who?


    Why get her?


    Yin Shaojie watched her move, and leaned into her ear to explain, "I called a masseuse to massage your feet. The most important thing is to take care of your knees. You need to sleep. You don''t have to worry about them. "

 Chapter 2766： Sweeten (3)

    After Mu Xiaoxiao knew what was going on, he wouldn''t move.


    Feeling comfortable being massaged, she quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already noon.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yin Shaojin''s handsome face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao bent his mouth and smiled, and put his small face up close to his handsome face.


    Only less than five centimeters away, as if he could kiss him at any time.


    Her eyes slipped away and she accidentally stared at his **** thin lips.


    Would you like to kiss him ...


    Kiss wake up sleeping beautiful man?


    Just thinking, the handsome face in front of him suddenly moved forward a bit and stole an incense on her cherry lips accurately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, and then heard Yin Shaoji''s low laugh.


    "You attacked me?" She beat him coyly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, holding her small hand in the big hand and pulling her into her arms. The tall body then rolled over and pressed her under her.


    He bowed his head, and the rogue kissed her generally.


    "This is a sneak attack."


    After looking up, she closed her lips again, and a French kiss came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was entangled in his tongue, and all the sweet words he gave were sweet.


    Yin Shaojin just wanted to eat tofu. Who knows this tofu is too sweet, he accidentally ignited his own fire.


    The more intense the kiss, the more he swallowed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t breathe, and pushed his strong chest.


    Yin Shaojie had to let go of her.


    His black eyes became deep and hot.


    He buried his head in her neck, breathing heavily and breathing on her neck, hot and numb.


    Mu little red cheeks.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    "Well, it''s called her husband." Yin Shaoyi was never satisfied, rubbing her white neck with the tip of her nose.


    He liked everything about her body, and wished to kiss every inch of her with her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t smile as he didn''t follow his wishes.


    "Yin Shaojie, you are about to get up, I am a little hungry."


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly kissed her neck.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie left, and her pale neck suddenly showed an ambiguous purple.


    He looked at the traces he sucked with satisfaction, and hooked his lips evilly and said, "I''m stamping a seal."


    Mu Xiaoxiao came over and pushed him.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m really hungry."


    She only drank a bowl of porridge before going to bed. After she slept, she almost digested her light, and now her belly was in the empty city.


    Yin Shaojie also heard the grunting sound from her stomach.


    He let go of her, "Okay, I''ll give you an order. What do you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the menu he saw while waiting for porridge, "I want to eat the roast chicken here, and the lobster with baked oil, and ..."


    Yin Shaojie scraped her nose and smiled, "I worshiped Buddha in the morning, kill now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "Yeah, then don''t kill anyone. Let''s eat some food."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I''m just kidding you."


    Her little face was full of seriousness, "But I''m not kidding, is there any vegetarian food here? Let''s eat fast!"


    Not to mention, there are really vegetarian dishes here, maybe not very far from Xiangshan Temple.


    "Really eat fast?" Yin Shaoji confirmed to her.


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaozhen is of course satisfying her.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao got out of bed, she found that her knees did not hurt so much, and both feet were very relaxed.


    She turned around and asked him, "Did you ask someone to massage me while I was sleeping?"


    At that time, she was asleep and thought she was dreaming.

 Chapter 2767： Sweeten (4)

    Yin Shaojie followed her out of bed and hugged her to kiss.


    "Should I be so considerate, should I have a reward?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck and took a slap in his face.


    Yin Shaozhen was dissatisfied, "just like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pushed him away, "Otherwise what do you want?"


    "At least it''s just like me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and took his clothes, so he went into the bathroom and put them on.


    Yin Shaojie stopped her.


    "Wait, don''t change clothes first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why?"


    She looked at him suspiciously.


    Does this guy think ...


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "We haven''t taken a hot spring yet. I''m not sure you are alone, and the hot spring hasn''t taken a bath, so I will sleep with you."


    "You want to take a hot spring?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, suspecting he had other purposes.


    Really just want to take a hot spring?


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "The hot springs here are pretty good, and I''m tired, I want to soak in them."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was indeed tired today, and it was not easy to refuse.


    "Okay, let''s go after soaking in the hot spring."


    It would take another four or five hours to drive back. Thinking of him so tired, she was also very distressed.


    Right after twelve o''clock, I finished my meal and soaked in the hot spring. I drove home almost a little more than six o''clock when I got home. It was just right to accompany my father to dinner.


    After eating, the two went to the hot spring.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that men and women were separated. Who knows, there are couple hot springs here.


    This made her unable to resist.


    This boss is too good at doing business!


    As one can imagine, Yin Shaoji highly recommends hot springs for couples.


    Mu Xiao fiction, but he, had to compromise.


    She went to the dressing room, wrapped in bath towels, and walked carefully to the hot spring.


    However, Yin Shaojie was not there.


    Where did he go?


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved at the same time.


    Although the two have had the most intimate relationship, the body has been treating each other sincerely, and the mandarin duck bath has also been washed, but she still feels embarrassed.


    She first tried the water temperature and felt okay. She slowly went to the hot spring.


    Wrapped in hot spring water, it''s really comfortable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao slowly relaxed.


    Suddenly, she felt something, and her eyelids shook.


    Something touched her under the water ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao stiffened, and when he subconsciously wanted to stand up, he saw a figure rushing out of the hot spring, and then threw himself over to hug her.


    "Hey, caught a mermaid! It''s mine!"


    Someone said very hooligan.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, and reached out to hit him.


    "You scared me!"


    This **** could actually hold his breath in the hot spring, and it really convinced him.


    She couldn''t understand it. How was he doing it so hot in the hot spring?


    Later, when she asked Yin Shaojin, Yin Shaojin disagreed and said, "What is this hot, I have done some extreme special training before, the temperature of the hot spring is very ordinary, and I hold my breath for two minutes is not a problem."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt curious, but he didn''t say anything.


    Back to now.


    Yin Shaoxi looked at the bath towel wrapped around her and raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction.


    "Whoever is wrapped in hot springs, take it off."


    Mu''s face was red, and I wondered if he was smoked by the hot spring or shy.


    "No, who stipulates that hot springs should not be wrapped in bath towels?"


    "Become comfortable." Yin Shaoji persuaded.


    "I think this is also very comfortable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on his chest muscles inadvertently, then the strong abdominal muscles below, and then below ...

 Chapter 2768： The worst is you (1)

    The girl''s eyes flicked abruptly, her face flushed.


    His face was hot for a while, as if he had been smoked by fire.


    "I feel a little hot. It should be a relationship that has been soaking for too long. I still get up ..."


    Someone wanted to escape, and Yin Shaoqi grabbed his hand.


    "Don''t you just get into the water? Get used to it slowly and you won''t feel hot."


    With that, one big hand pulled her towards herself, and the other big hand pressed against her back.


    The smooth and delicate skin on his back made him linger.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tangled by his caress.


    The place where his fingers touched it seemed to carry a current.


    No ...


    She shouted secretly in her heart and hurried to escape.


    "Ji, me, I''m a little dizzy ..."


    Pretending to be dizzy is the best way.


    "Let''s see." Yin Shaoji held her small face, and black eyes looked at him worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply pretend to play his acting skills.


    "I want to go up and rest ..."


    Yin Shaojie pressed her hand against her cheek, "It''s a little hot, you can think of it."


    Mu Xiao was careful to say that it was great.


    I thought he believed his acting skills.


    Who knows, his hands changed from clasping her waist to embracing her, struggling to hug her.


    "Eh, what are you doing?"


    She was taken aback and was picked up in the next second.


    She hurriedly hooked his neck.


    In a panic, the bath towels on my body were loosened, and I was about to fall.


    "Ah-" she yelled, her hands were messed up, wondering whether to hold him steady or grab a bath towel.


    Immediately, she tightened her arms sharply, the whole person pressed against him, and pressed the towel that was about to fall between them.


    She gasped for the big problem.


    "Hey, you let me down!" She urged him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Aren''t you dizzy? I''m afraid you are dizzy in the hot spring before I hug you. Don''t move, I will hug you out."


    "Don''t hug you, let me go."


    However, no matter how much she shouted, he didn''t hear it and took her out of the hot spring.


    When walking around, he lowered his black eyes from time to time, watching her looming spring, it was wonderful.


    I thought he would take her to the rest area.


    Who knows, his long legs turned and walked towards the shower area.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned and stuttered for a while. "You, you, you put me down, you put me down first."


    "I''ll be here soon, wait a minute." Yin Shao said slowly.


    So, I saw the shower area.


    As soon as he let her down, she quickly covered her towel with her hands and ran away when she pulled her legs.


    Even if there is a spring light behind her, she has no choice.


    However, how could he let her run away?


    Yin Shaojie''s long arm put her in his arms, and the strong arm called her tightly.


    "Rinse it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, not daring to look at him, and turned away.


    "No, just rush yourself."


    "No." Someone was overbearing again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to change his mind, "Then you rush first, I''ll wait and then rush."


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "Why waste time? Isn''t it better to rush together? Come on, aren''t you shy?"


    She was forced to raise her head and stared at him with watery eyes like black grapes.


    "Who''s shy! Don''t make trouble, I don''t want to ..."


    Yin Shaoqi lifted his lips and smiled with evil spirits, "I don''t want anything? Or, what do you think I want? It''s because your ideas are too impure."


    With that, she pushed her forehead with her finger.

 Chapter 2769： The worst is you (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth, "What, you obviously think about it, don''t think I don''t know."


    Yin Shaojie opened the shower head, and the warm water sprinkled on them.


    "I didn''t deny it."


    He smiled and said that she walloped her on a glass wall misted with water vapor.


    "It''s cool ..." Mu Xiaoxiao shrank.


    Yin Shaojie reacted immediately and pulled her back so that she could stick it on her chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned at him, "You''re so annoying, can''t you be simple?"


    Yin Shaoji thought about it and shook his head and said, "No."


    No way, people are full of emotions and desires.


    There is no monk with seven emotions and six desires.


    He didn''t want to be a monk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is quite right with him.


    "I don''t want to, I''m in no mood ..."


    Yin Shaojin nodded and said, "I know, I didn''t say anything to do. Why are you so nervous? Just take a shower with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him.


    Just take a hot spring bath together? Can he bear it?


    Sure enough, within two seconds, someone started to move their hands.


    "Hello, Yin Shaojie!" She reminded him.


    Yin Shaoji had a serious face, "Don''t do it, but can you be intimate?"


    As she said, she squeezed her chin, and Jun looked down, and kissed her pout.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was successfully attacked by him.


    The two spent a long time in the shower.


    In the end, she was hugged out by him, her small face flushed and her body soft.


    When he put her down, he could clearly see the traces of strawberries planted by someone on her chest and thighs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the ground and only felt that his legs were weak.


    Although I didn''t really do it, I did everything else ...


    She wanted to cover her face and buried her face on him.


    "I''m not standing ..." she whispered.


    Yin Shaojie smiled in the corner of his mouth, kissed her small face, put her arm around her waist, and wiped her body with a clean bath towel.


    "My wife, you are great." He praised her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered what she had just done, her face was even redder, especially her palms, and she felt hot.


    She reached over and covered his mouth. "Don''t say it, won''t you!"


    Yin Shaojie was very happy and kissed her little mouth again.


    "Go away!" Mu Xiaoxiao misrepresented.


    Yin Shaojie grieved, "You used up me, just cross the river to demolish the bridge?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the bath towel to wrap himself and pushed him away.


    "I''m going to get dressed, don''t come in."


    Yin Shaojin would obediently obey.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have expected that the short leg was a few steps faster and shut him out of the door.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to stand outside.


    Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao changed clothes and came out, and found that he didn''t even surround him with a bath towel, his eyes quickly turned away.


    "Hurry in and change your clothes!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at the red under her ears admiringly and walked in with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao fanned her hot cheeks with her hands, and felt that the room was a little stuffy, plus she was shy, she went out and planned to go back to the room first.


    Just a few steps out, she passed a box.


    The people inside just came out and saw her, her eyes lit up.


    "Are you the lady here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, suddenly displeased in his heart, "No!"


    The man raised a wretched smile, "Are you interested in doing business?"


    "Not interested in!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and was uncomfortably stared at by this man, so he accelerated his pace.


    The man was still staring at her back, and when she was gone, she turned back to the box.

 Chapter 2770： The worst is you (3)

    "Boss, I just met a chick, she looks beautiful ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the room and didn''t care about the episode.


    Feeling thirsty, she called the front desk and ordered two drinks.


    Yin Shaoji also quickly returned to the room.


    "Why don''t you wait for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged on the sofa, deliberately not looking at him, "Why should I wait for you?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and sat next to her, arms around her waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao evaded deftly.


    He said, "You don''t wait for me, what if you meet a bad guy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and wanted to say that she had just met a bad guy, but fortunately she was witty and ran fast.


    She turned her head, glared at him, pointed to his nose and said, "The worst here is you!"


    The person who just spoiled her, isn''t he?


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her finger, "Am I bad? How bad?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his voice was too sultry, and the deliberately lowered magnetic voice made his heart beat faster.


    "You are dead!"


    I also wanted to ask her.


    Yin Shaojie approached her and stuck very close. Her voice asked ambiguously, "Did I just not make you comfortable? I clearly remember that you are comfortable ..."


    "Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded quickly, rushing to cover his mouth.


    Yin Shaojin drew away, "You are obviously so tight about me ..."


    "Yin Shaojie! Do you want to die?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears turned red, and the hungry wolf fluttered ... oh no, the hungry sheep fluttered on him like a wolf, and covered his mouth in a hurry.


    Yin Shaozhen really couldn''t speak at this time.


    He raised his hand to surrender.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and threatened, "If you say one more word, I will kill you!"


    It''s just that the eyes that became more hydrated due to the intimacy just now, plus the small red face, the shyness of the face, there is no deterrent.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s title of ¡®Pampering Wife Madness¡¯ was not ridiculous. Of course, at this time, he nodded obediently, and everything was under the direction of his wife.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao released his hand and said to him, "Go and open the door!"


    Yin Shaozhen ran very obediently to open the door.


    It was the waiter who brought the drinks and snacks.


    "I have nothing to order." Yin Shaojie stopped.


    The waiter froze, his expression a bit stiff.


    "Yes, this room was ordered ..."


    Mu Xiao''s voice came from inside, "I ordered it."


    The waiter looked at Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojin put down his hand and let the other party in.


    He stared at this man, inexplicably feeling that the other party''s eyes were a little panicked.


    The waiter put the things down and pushed out the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat down on the edge of the sofa and picked up one of the pink drinks.


    After a few minutes.


    There are several figures crowded outside the door, you push me to squeeze.


    "Can you go in?"


    "If they drink something, the drug effect should happen."


    "Wait a few minutes, I''m afraid they haven''t drunk.


    "Afraid of a ghost! The effect of this medicine is very strong. You haven''t tried it. Last time, the chick fell down within a few seconds after drinking it. It''s been a few minutes. Boss, I think they should drink it. "


    "Okay, don''t wait, go in!" The man called the boss was impatient.


    He can''t wait to enjoy the little beauty.


    "Boss, this chick is so beautiful. After you finish eating, will you let me taste it?"


    The three opened the door with the room card and entered the room with a sneaky look.

 Chapter 2771： The worst is you (4)

    The boss walked anxiously in front, who knew, no one looked at the sofa at a glance.


    "What about people?"


    Looking at the beverage on the coffee table, I have already drunk it.


    "Boss, maybe in the room."


    At this moment, the door behind them closed with a loud bang.


    The three were startled.


    Looking back in panic, I saw a tall figure standing there, looking at them with a smile.


    It was just that chill in the smile.


    "You, you didn''t drink?"


    Yin Shaozhen looked at them coldly, "The waiter is panicking. If I can''t see the problem, I should call the mother back and write a review."


    Mu Xiaoxiao protruded his small head from behind him.


    She recognized one of them, it was she who had just met the wretched man.


    "It''s him. I met him when I came back and asked me if I was a lady, if I wanted to do business with him."


    Hearing this, Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you just tell me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "So boring people, too lazy to say."


    Yin Shaozhen pinched the joint in his hand.


    "It is not too late for you to say now, I will teach them more."


    In the face of them, the three quickly retreated.


    "Boss, what now?"


    After talking, he was shot.


    "I''m afraid of anything, he''s alone! He robs people! Damn, this chick is really beautiful, I must sleep with her today!


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes ignited a strong anger.


    How dare you say this in front of him?


    court death!


    "It seems that teaching you is not enough, or should you go to see King Yan Luo?"


    His eyes were a bit scary, one of them was swept away, his heart twitched, and he suddenly panicked.


    "Boss, Boss, he seems very powerful!"


    The boss took out a military knife and played with it in his hand, "He is even more powerful, with his bare hands, can he beat us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw that the boss was so dead and alive.


    She told Yin Shaojie, "Be careful."


    The three men laughed at her, seeming to be relieved, thinking that Yin Shaozhen was not so powerful.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao added another sentence.


    "Be gentle, don''t kill anyone."


    The three, "..."


    They are three people!


    Three on one!


    The boss shouted angrily, "Go!"


    The wretched male stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, perhaps thinking of inviting merits and rewards, and he really did.


    Yin Shaojin disagreed, and when he was close, he turned sideways, kicked the man away, hit the wall, and fainted.


    The remaining two were frightened.


    "Boss, boss, he is good!"


    God, just that scene, it was like shooting an action movie!


    "I saw it!" The boss''s complexion changed, "Hurry up and call someone!"


    "Call someone?" Yin Shaojie laughed at this, "Okay, you call someone, call more, don''t be too little."


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his sleeve, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Someone sent me a sigh of relief, why not?"


    What happened recently made him a little suffocated, just to let these people vent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understands what he means.


    "Did you say that, I also want to vent."


    Yin Shaozhen touched her head and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll beat them almost, and then I''ll play for you."


    The tone of the two talking is as if the other is a toy.


    The corner of the boss''s mouth twitched.


    Do you still treat people like people? !

 Chapter 2772： In the next life, she will treat her father and mother as children (1)

    It didn''t take long for the manpower called by the other party to arrive.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaozhen wanted the best suite, so it was large enough to hold a dozen people.


    Only, a dozen people ...


    Yin Shaojie gave a disappointed look.


    Not enough for him to warm up.


    Boring.


    The boss was proud, pointing arrogantly to Yin Shaojie and said, "I see where you can go, let me go together! Kill him!"


    The other party also brought weapons.


    However, a certain boss obviously did not notice a detail.


    The man who was kicked and flew by Yin Shaoqi before hit the wall and fainted, but he hasn''t woken up yet ...


    When dozens of people swarmed up, Yin Shaozhen''s expression remained unchanged.


    He told the short story, "You stand a little back and hide in the corner."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently obediently.


    Yin Shaojie then swept these cheers in front of him, and the first person who rushed up was punched into his face with a straight fist that seemed to be invisible.


    The man screamed, fell backward, and then twitched on the ground with his face covered.


    One two three ...


    Yin Shaojie resolved quickly.


    Although these people are too weak to warm up, his purpose is to vent.


    In less than a few minutes, dozens of people lay on the carpet, crying one by one in pain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao applauded like a fan.


    Then he pointed to the boss who was trying to escape. "And him."


    The boss yelled in fright and fled to the door.


    Yin Shaozhen hooked his lower lip, his long legs were faster than him, and with a bang, the door that had just been opened was kicked shut by him.


    The boss fell soft and knelt on the floor.


    "Please, please let me go ..."


    His men were beaten with bruises and bruises, he was not handsome anymore, he didn''t want to be disfigured!


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corner of his mouth, bent his fingers and knocked on the door panel.


    Well, it''s pretty hard.


    He pointed at the door and said to the boss, "If you hit twice, and the sound you make is satisfactory, I won''t beat you."


    The boss hesitated and had no choice but to follow suit.


    He stood up and struck the door with his body, making a small noise.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes, "Are you funny?"


    The boss was shocked and said, "I ... I can''t touch it ..."


    This is not a movie, can he still knock the door down?


    Yin Shaoji said, "I let you hit with your head, not let you hit with your body, hurry! Or do you want me to do it?"


    The boss thought of his terrible skill and shivered, shaking his head quickly.


    "No, no, I will do it myself!"


    Speaking, quickly hit the door with your head and make a "dong" sound.


    This hit was quite violent, making him dizzy all at once, staggering his foot twice, almost stabilizing, and there seemed to be a bird in a circle on his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed loudly.


    "Did he do circus before? Why is it so funny."


    Yin Shaojie shouted, "There is still a moment!"


    The boss couldn''t help feeling dizzy, gritted his teeth, and bumped again.


    Immediately fell to the door with pain.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked very popular, walked to Yin Shaozhen''s side and hugged his arm.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her head, "Don''t you also want to vent?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered, "Yes, that guy."


    She searched left and right, and found the man who was kicked and dizzy by Yin Shaojie at first, that is, the one who said she was a ¡®miss¡¯.


    The man was waking up a little bit, and as soon as his eyes opened, he saw ... a piece of sole was near his eyes.


    what is this¡­¡­

 Chapter 2773： In the next life, she will treat her father and mother as children (2)

    As soon as this question appeared, he was stepped on by Mu Xiaoxiao, and a shoe mark suddenly appeared on his face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t beat people, so he abuses him casually.


    After a while, the manager of the club arrived, and after learning of Yin Shaozhen''s identity, he was suddenly terrified.


    "Yin, Master Yin ... What do you want to do with this matter?"


    These people have already been dealt with by Yin Shaoji, and there is another one, the waiter who bought it.


    The waiter was brought over, crying in shock, kneeling and saying that she was not bought or threatened, and she did not want to do bad things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, his eyes bent.


    She squatted down, leaned in front of the waiter and asked, "Can you put on makeup?"


    The waiter was stunned for a while, then nodded, "Yes, yes!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers and said, "It will be fine, giving you a chance to make up for your merits."


    The waiter nodded gratefully.


    "Let me do anything!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the man who said she was a young lady, "Help him make up and be more glamorous. By the way, find another set of women''s clothing to wear for him, preferably with a wig ..."


    All her requests, the club manager actively met her.


    After a while, the man was dressed as a big lady in a dress, wearing a skirt and squeezing a fake chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad."


    I have to sigh, the current makeup technology is really comparable to facelift!


    The man shrank with fear, and his face was dumbfounded, not knowing what she wanted to do.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him and said, "Don''t you like ''Miss''? Today, if you can receive a guest, I will let you go."


    The man froze.


    God, let him do this kind of thing, how is this possible!


    Whether Mu Xiaoxiao can do it or not, let the club find someone to stare at him. If the task fails, there will be someone who looks good.


    The man was taken out.


    The club manager Bi Gong stood aside and said, "Master Yin, otherwise you will have two days more, all the fees are free, as our compensation."


    Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed what he thought.


    Then she suddenly remembered, grabbing Yin Shaozhen''s hand, "Ah! Forget the time! We have to go home quickly!"


    It''s almost four o''clock at the first glance.


    It was miserable, and I just went back now. It was too late to go back. There was no way to accompany my father to dinner.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t retaliate against that person.


    I vented too much for a while and forgot such an important thing.


    She couldn''t help knocking her head with her hand.


    Yin Shaojie quickly protected her, grabbed her small hand, and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, you can go back to dinner."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him sadly, "It''s almost four o''clock, how could it be possible to go back to dinner?"


    It takes more than four hours to drive back the fastest. It is too late to ask the family to wait for them to go back and eat, right?


    Of course not!


    The two of them are juniors, and the elders in the family are absolutely not allowed to do so.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and pinched her face.


    "Little idiot, we can go back by car and we will return to City A in an hour and a half."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Yeah, it''s a train ..."


    How did she forget this?


    When they went out because they were in the middle of the night, there was no motor car to sit, so they could only drive over.


    It''s only this afternoon, there is definitely a car.


    She glared at him resentfully, "Why didn''t you say it earlier? It hurt me to death."

 Chapter 2774： In the next life she wants to be the child of father and mother (3)

    Yin Shaoji said humorously, "Aren''t you usually self-proclaimed and very smart? Why can''t you turn your brain today? Strange."


    "Weird you! I''m so sleepy, how can I get so much?" Mu Xiaoxiao retorted.


    Is he unscientific?


    He is obviously the most tired person, and he is also sleepy. Isn''t his brain going dull?


    So unscientific!


    Yin Shaojian hugged her, "Okay, don''t say this, let''s rush to the station."


    He turned to look at the club manager, asked the other party to arrange for someone, sent them to the station, and then drove him back to city A.


    Manager Bi Gong nodded.


    In the evening, it was almost time for school, and Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen returned to Yin''s house.


    The Yin family knew that they had gone out early, but they didn''t know how early, but fortunately, Yin Shaojie was intimate, called home, and talked to the family, so that Yin''s mother would not worry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao happily went up to eat with his father, and also gave his father what he asked for.


    "Dad, this is what I and I went to Xiangshan Temple for you to ask for, and it is very spiritual."


    She didn''t talk about the process of seeking for help, only that she went to Xiangshan Temple with Yin Shaojie today.


    Mu Zhengbai nodded and touched her head.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Dad, I will help you put it on."


    After wearing it, she held her father''s hand and smiled with a small face, saying, "Dad, you will be fine."


    Mu Zhengbai smiled, "Daddy will cheer."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was happy and threw himself up to hug him.


    She remembered when she knelt in front of the Buddha at Xiangshan Temple and prayed.


    She asked the Buddha, and she talked to the mother in the sky.


    She told her mother to let her wait for her father again. She and her father both loved her mother, but she still had to accompany her until she was old. When she was old, she would go to heaven to find her mother.


    When praying with her eyes closed, she felt as if she heard her mother''s voice.


    She believes that God''s mother must also miss her father, but her mother also loves her, so she will not be willing to let her leave her so early.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, tears in his eyes.


    Next time, she is going to beg for Buddha, and in the next life she will be a child of father and mother.


    at night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to his room.


    After taking a shower, she went to the window sill and looked at the dark night sky.


    Tonight the moonlight is bright and clean, and it looks very comfortable.


    Yin Shaoji walked from behind, her arms around her thin waist.


    "It''s time for bed. Get up early tomorrow and accompany your father to the hospital."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, very clever.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her delicate cheeks and pecked lightly.


    "Then go to bed, do you want me to hold you over?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, she leaned back in his arms, but did not move.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, changed his long arm position, and then hugged her up.


    "Really sleep, if you want to see the moon, look at it tomorrow, tomorrow will be more beautiful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken to the bed by him.


    Yin Shaojie put her on the quilt and covered it before going around to the other side and went to bed.


    Just lying down, a petite body snuggled up.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out her long arm and let her lean into her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her, said good night in a low voice, and closed her eyes.


    Just a few minutes later, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes again.


    She didn''t move, just looked at him without blinking.

 Chapter 2775： In the next life, she will treat her parents as children (4)

    After a while, Yin Shaojie seemed to feel, and opened his eyes.


    The two looked at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, and whispers, "I can''t sleep ..."


    She was worried that her father was going to treatment tomorrow.


    My brain was messy, I didn''t think about anything, but I seemed to be thinking a lot.


    In short it is messy.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, turned sideways, and looked at her, "I will count the sheep for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s useless to count sheep."


    She also counted sheep last night, but it was useless.


    I do n¡¯t know who invented such a thing as counting sheep. It ¡¯s totally useless.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, "Then I will give you some soothing music?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao still shook his head.


    Yin Shaojin thought for a while and said, "Then I had to do some intense exercise and I was tired to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I mean sports, not what you think."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him a little and let him lie flat, and then she put her small face on his mouth, her strong heartbeat sounded in the pinna, with the magic of calming the heart.


    She closed her eyes again.


    Yin Shaoji held her and didn''t speak.


    The dark room was quiet again.


    the next day.


    Finally on this day, Mu Zhengbai was about to enter the treatment room.


    Various tests were done before treatment. The doctor said that all the data of Mu Zhengbai''s body are very good, so the chance of successful treatment is very high.


    Accompanied by Yin''s family and Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Zhengbai was pushed into the treatment room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his father''s hand tightly, and let go at the last moment.


    She thought to herself: Dad, you must come out peacefully.


    Mother Yin also held her hands and prayed.


    Dad Yin said nothing, just hugged Mom Yin tightly and gave her the strength to rely on.


    Mu Zhengbai''s treatment will take some time.


    The three Yin family members and Mu Xiaoxiao, the four people waited outside the door and went nowhere.


    Mother Yin beckoned and let Mu Xiaoxiao come to sit.


    But she shook her head.


    She didn''t want to leave the door, because here was the closest to her father. She couldn''t do anything now and could only support her father mentally.


    Yin Shaoji was with her and let her lean in her arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pillowed his warm chest, and his heart was a little calm.


    After some time, the door of the treatment room finally opened.


    The doctor came out, his face relaxed.


    "After observing the medicine for a period of time, there is no repelling effect, indicating that the medicine has been integrated into Mr. Mu''s body, but the effect of the treatment will not be known for a day or two, but it is already the best situation."


    Hearing this, Yin''s family and Mu Xiaoxiao were relieved.


    Because of the need to observe the effects of medication, Mu Zhengbai should stay in the hospital in case something unexpected happens.


    The efficacy of the medicine will make the patient very tired and give the patient the best rest, so they are not allowed to enter the ward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was at the door of the ward.


    Mother Yin was worried about her and told her to go to dinner first, they just watched.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I want to guard my father personally."


    Mom Yin sighed, "You ate so little in the morning, and it''s noon now, are you hungry too? Let''s go to dinner first, my dad and Yin are guarding here, you can rest assured."


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused.


    She asked Mom Yin and Dad to eat first, but they refused.


    At this time, a nurse hurried over and entered the ward.


    "The patient is awake."

 Chapter 2776： Even if I am not by your side (1)

    As soon as Mu Zhengbai woke up, everyone was crowded together in front of the ward.


    Especially Mu Xiaoxiao was the most excited, "Dad woke up?"


    However, the nurse reached out and stopped them.


    Mother Yin asked the nurse, "Can''t we go in yet?"


    The nurse explained, "The patient is awake, you can go in, but you can''t make a noise. The patient needs a quiet rest environment."


    Everyone nodded.


    "We promise not to be noisy."


    The nurse then dropped her hand and led them in.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had short legs, he ran very fast at this time, walked to the front, and quickly reached Mu Zhengbai''s bed.


    At this time, Mu Zhengbai opened his eyes and turned to look at her, with a loving smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little."


    Hearing my father''s voice, Mu Xiao''s eyes were wet.


    The heart that has been hanging seems to find a sense of stability.


    "Dad ..." she whispered, and stepped forward to hold Daddy''s hand.


    Mu Zhengbai said hoarsely, "Don''t cry baby."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I didn''t cry, I''m happy, Dad, you will be fine."


    Mother Yin wiped her tears aside, seeing Mu Zhengbai''s mental state is good, and the big stone in her heart was also put down.


    She turned to the nurse, "How is the patient?"


    The nurse first checked the situation of Mu Zhengbai before telling them, "The patient''s condition is very good. You give me a break. I''ll give the patient some water, wait for him to take a break, and wait for lunch."


    The three Yin family members took two steps back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move.


    The nurse first helped Mu Zhengbai up, and then poured a cup of warm water to feed him.


    On the side of Mu''s novel, "I''m coming."


    Upon hearing this, the nurse gave her the cup.


    Mu Xiaoxiao first touched the temperature of the cup before putting the water cup to his father''s mouth.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled, "I''m fine, I just drink it myself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused and was very determined.


    Mu Zhengbai really made no mistake with her, so she had to let her go.


    After a while, the doctor hurried over, firstly inspected Mu Zhengbai''s physical condition in detail, and then asked a few questions.


    "Mr. Mu, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Mu Zhengbai answered truthfully.


    The doctor listened and made a judgment, and said to everyone, "Mr. Mu''s condition is very good, and the drug effect has played a good role.


    Yin''s family expressed gratitude to the doctor, and he went out after the doctor finished.


    After Mu Zhengbai rested, he also needed a meal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao insisted on staying with his father, even if he was eating a bland and nutritious meal with him.


    The Yin family originally wanted to be with them, but with Mu Zhengbai''s persuasion, they left first.


    During the two days when Mu Zhengbai was hospitalized, Mu Xiaoxiao accompanied him almost inseparably.


    Until Mu Zhengbai was discharged from the hospital and returned to Yin''s house, Mu Xiaoxiao was really relieved.


    The first stage of medication is better than expected, then the second medication does not need to worry too much, and it will only get better and better.


    Mu Zhengbai continued to stay with Yin''s family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao goes to class every day and goes home on time with his dad every day.


    This weekend.


    Rarely, Mu Xiaoxiao did not accompany his father at home, but asked Han Qiqing to go out.


    Han family.


    Han Qiqing had just dressed up and was about to go out, and she saw the butler oncoming and smiling and told her, "Miss Mu is here."


    "Little one here?"


    Han Qiqing jumped up and down and ran past.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao was standing at the door.

 Chapter 2777： Even if I am not by your side (2)

    She jumped up, "Little!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao caught her with a smile.


    People who don''t know, think they are couples.


    Qi Qing is so passionate that she wants to wait for her to have a boyfriend. It must be very sweet to be with her boyfriend.


    Han Qiqing was happy and puzzled, "Little, why did you come to my house? I still want to pick you up at the Yin house."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held hands with her.


    "Always you go to me, I will come to you once, I will pick you up specially."


    "You are the best ~~"


    The two got into the car of the Yin family while getting tired.


    At this time, on the second floor of the house, a tall figure stood, looking at the intimate two outside.


    Someone reported to him, "Young Master, Miss asked Miss Mu to hang out."


    "Well." The figure answered indifferently.


    -----


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing first went to eat a delicious meal, and then discussed where to go.


    "Go to the movies. I didn''t accompany you to the movies last time. I will accompany you this time." Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Okay, okay, what movie do we watch?"


    So, the two checked the latest movie.


    "It seems that there is nothing particularly good-looking, otherwise, I''ll accompany you to watch the previous one, I have seen it, it''s quite funny." Han Qiqing suggested, she said that the song before Song Shijun accompanied her to watch.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I watched the movie with you, you have watched it, then you don''t want to watch this one, let''s just choose one. Do you want to watch these?"


    Han Qiqing originally wanted to say that it doesn''t matter, whoever accompanies who watches the movie is the same.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao insisted, so she had to choose.


    "Let''s watch this love movie, there will be a show in 30 minutes, the time is just right, don''t wait too long."


    "OK, then this one!"


    After confirming, Mu Xiaoxiao bought the ticket immediately.


    The two walked hand in hand in the mall.


    "There are still twenty minutes before the movie opens. Let''s just stroll around nearby, don''t buy anything, or you''ll have to carry it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement.


    Who knows, when I walked to a corner, I just saw the karaoke machines placed in a row and one by one independent small boxes.


    Han Qiqing pulled Lamu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, let''s sing a song!"


    Twenty minutes, sing a few songs, and soon passed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered with a smile, "Okay."


    So, the two entered the K-singing machine.


    Han Qiqing had an account, so he logged into his account and bought it for fifteen minutes.


    "What''s the first song? Little, what do you want to sing?"


    "You choose first, I didn''t expect to sing anything."


    Time waits for no one, Han Qiqing chose a song first.


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao chose an English song that he could sing.


    "Little, you sing well."


    "You sing very well."


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "The next song, let''s sing together, I want to sing this."


    On the screen, the song "One Like Summer, One Like Autumn" appeared.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    The two finished singing together, and Han Qiqing also recorded it.


    The next song is "Wife" selected by Mu Xiaoxiao, a song by SHE.


    When Han Qiqing sang in the middle, he smiled and stretched out his hand towards Mu Xiao. The two held hands and shook, sweetly and crookedly.


    After four songs were sung, the movie opened.


    But Han Qiqing still has something to say, "I don''t want to go to the movies anymore, singing is more interesting."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "After watching the movie, I will sing with you."

 Chapter 2778： Even if I am not by your side (3)

    Han Qiqing nodded happily, "Okay."


    So the two went to the cinema hand in hand.


    Come out after watching the movie.


    Although they are not particularly good-looking movies, the two of them were very happy.


    Han Qiqing said, "Actually, the laugh is so low, I don''t know why I laughed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the plot and said, "There is still one or two clips that can still make a smile, although a little embarrassed."


    Han Qiqing held her hand and said, "Are you there? I forgot the plot after watching it. Little, there is a large American film released at the end of the month. That is beautiful. You will come with me to see you then."


    At the end of the month ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    She said to Qi Qing regretfully, "Maybe ... I can''t accompany you."


    "Why?" Han Qiqing was puzzled. "It was a holiday at that time. Wouldn''t you like to return to the United States? It''s the Lunar New Year in February. Stay in China for the New Year. If you think of your father, let your father return for the New Year Well, it ¡¯s boring to have a Chinese New Year abroad. It ¡¯s only a Chinese New Year in China. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao certainly knows, but ...


    She shifted the topic, "Let''s talk later, how are you reviewing recently? It''s almost the final exam."


    Mentioning this, Han Qiqing sighed.


    "Final exam ... My brother gave me another test, so annoying, I don''t want to think about the final exam."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "But, there is more than a week before the final exam."


    They just want to relax before the final exam.


    Next week will enter a state of intense preparation.


    Han Qiqing hugged his head and wailed, "I''m so upset thinking about the final exam! I just finished taking the exam my brother gave me before. I thought I could relax. I didn''t feel relaxed for a few days, so I needed the final exam again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is your brother demanding of you this time?"


    Han Qiqing put on her hand and said, "Little, we can''t come to play, don''t mention unhappy things, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Well, not to mention, where are we going now?"


    "Aren''t you going to sing K? Sing for an hour, and then we will buy and buy!"


    So, the two set aside the troubles of the final exam and went on to sing K.


    After singing K, the two went shopping in the mall, buying and buying.


    Han Qiqing took Mu Xiaoxiao and bought a lot of clothes and bags of the same style.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the bill and said it was for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "Anyway, it''s all Yin Shaoji''s money, you don''t need to be polite with me."


    In fact, she spent her own money.


    She just wanted to buy Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing put her arms around her arms lovingly, "You are so sweet, I love you the most! OK, I will accept them all, and I will get my pocket money next month, and I will buy them for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled and didn''t answer her.


    Han Qiqing agreed to her.


    The two walked along and saw a shop that made ceramic cups.


    "Mug made by hand, shall we go in and play?"


    Han Qiqing was very interested and pulled in and walked in.


    The two had a lot of fun. The cups they made at first were ugly, but slowly they got the skills, and with the help of the staff, the cups made later were much more delicate.


    Han Qiqing made a pair of cups, and the staff took them out and placed them on the baking tray.


    "Little, look."


    Han Qiqing poked Mu Xiaoxiao with a face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed her gaze and saw a pair of chubby ceramic cups.

 Chapter 2779： Even if I am not by your side (4)

    She was teased, "Why ... so fat?"


    Han Qiqing was full of truth, "It ¡¯s for drinking water! Of course, it needs to be bigger to hold a lot of water. I ¡¯m telling you to drink more water."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "You are very reasonable."


    She couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    In contrast, Mu Xiaoxiao''s cups are much slimmer, about the size of ordinary drinking cups.


    Put the two people''s works together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cup is not only slim, but also much more delicate.


    Han Qiqing said convincingly, "Little, you are really good-looking, and you really have artistic talent."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "This is because I have taken a pottery class in the United States, so I will be a little more familiar. You have done a good job. I think it''s so cute!"


    Chubby, with a different kind of fun.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "I also feel so cute, I especially like what I do."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "I like it too."


    Han Qiqing pointed at the pair he made and said to her with a smile, "This is mine, this is yours."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Are you going to give me one?"


    "Of course, what I did was the Sisters Cup. Of course, you are the one and I am the one." Han Qiqing said proudly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You thought about going with me."


    Pointing to the two cups she made, she said, "This is yours, this is mine, you can see, I have left our names at the bottom, I am M, you are H."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "You made it for me? I thought ... I thought you made a couple''s cup, and I will give Yin Shaojie!"


    She almost jumped up with joy and ran to hug a little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and pointed to the other pair of cups she had dropped to the side. It was the cup she made in the first round, which was a little ugly.


    "This is the first time I made it, so this is for him."


    The reason for Yin Shaojie for the first time is perfect.


    Han Qiqing said, "Although there is a little flaw, it was great to do it for the first time. I don''t think Yin Shaojin would dislike it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered, "Of course, he dares to give up trying?"


    The two laughed together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cup Qiqi made for the first time, because it was too ugly and was thrown aside by Qiqing. He didn''t want to take it away.


    "Qi Qing, after all, this is the first time you made it. You can also burn it, just keep it as a memorial."


    Han Qiqing shook his head and turned away, "No, it''s ugly, it''s ugly."


    The staff on the side said with a smile, "It will look good when it is burned out, with colors and patterns. Many people did not do it well for the first time, but they all burned and took it back to commemorate it. In fact, sometimes Imperfect is also a beauty. "


    Imperfection is also a beauty.


    This man really speaks.


    In order to increase the credibility, the staff also took them to see the pictures on the wall. There is a wall dedicated to the works made by the guests for the first time.


    Han Qiqing was persuaded in this way and agreed to keep what he did for the first time as a memorial.


    After the two came out of the store, it was almost dark.


    It''s time to go home.


    Han Qiqing led Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly, "Xiaoxiao, after the exam is over, shall we come out and play again?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "Are you happy today?"


    Han Qiqing smiled broadly and said, "I am very happy!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Just be happy."


    She thought to herself, even if I am not by your side in the future, I hope you will always be so happy.

 Chapter 2780： She cant live without him (1)

    Han Qiqing dragged Mu Xiao''s hand, "Xiao Xiao, do you have to go home for dinner? You accompany me to eat out, will we go home after dinner?"


    She didn''t want to be separated from Xiaoxiao.


    I had so much fun today. She didn''t have enough fun and didn''t want to go home so early.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with a smile, but shook her head.


    Because she is going home to have dinner with her father.


    "Sorry, I promised to go home for dinner."


    Han Qiqing flattened his mouth, unhappy.


    "I want to see the music fountain with you ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Okay, please call the driver and let him pick you up."


    Han Qiqing made the call reluctantly.


    When the two were waiting for the driver to come, Mu Xiao''s cell phone rang.


    It was Elizabeth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and answered.


    "Honey, are you free now? I invite you to dinner and have something to tell you."


    She has been hiding from Elizabeth for a while, and she can''t always make excuses to say that she is not free. She feels sorry for Elizabeth.


    "There is no way for dinner."


    Hearing the word supper, Han Qiqing''s ears stood up and looked at Xiao Xiao.


    Elizabeth asked, "Where are you now? I''ll go find you in the past and just sit down and have a cup of coffee."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and asked if Elizabeth was in the hotel.


    It is very close to there, a few minutes drive.


    Thinking that it wouldn''t take long for a cup of coffee, she agreed and told Elizabeth that she used to find her.


    But as soon as Elizabeth heard that she was in the mall, she turned to her and asked Mu Xiaoxiao to find a coffee shop waiting for her.


    As soon as she hung up, she saw Han Qiqing glaring at her with her cheeks on her cheeks.


    "Don''t you say you went home for dinner? Lied to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "I didn''t promise to have dinner with Elizabeth, so I had a cup of coffee with her, a few words, and then I went home. I was close to her hotel here. Say she''s coming, talk for a few minutes and ten minutes and I''ll go home. "


    Han Qiqing then put away his breathing expression.


    "That''s good."


    At this time, the driver of the Han family called and said the car had arrived at the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked Han Qiqing''s cheek and said, "Okay, go home first."


    Han Qiqing said, "Then I will go home, and send me a message when you go home."


    "OK Bye Bye."


    The two said goodbye, Han Qiqing left, leaving Mu Xiaoxiao alone.


    She went to the coffee shop downstairs and sat down, waiting for Elizabeth to come over.


    Fortunately, within a few minutes, Elizabeth arrived.


    As soon as Elizabeth saw her, she stepped forward and embraced her enthusiastically.


    "Come, you go shopping with me, I happen to be shopping."


    Talking, Elizabeth pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Isn''t it a cup of coffee? I''ll order it for you."


    "Then drink a cup of coffee before shopping." Elizabeth sat down, and exclaimed at the same time she found the spoils on the chair next to her, exclaimed, "You bought so much?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I just went shopping with my friends and bought them together."


    Elizabeth saw the A-brand bag and opened her eyes. "Is this a new scarf? I want my friend to send it to me. I didn''t expect it to be sold in China. I will buy it with me."


    At this time, the waiter brought coffee.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Hurry up and drink with you to buy."


    She looked at the current time and was a little anxious.

 Chapter 2781： She cant live without him (2)

    She would go home with Elizabeth for a maximum of fifteen minutes.


    Elizabeth put down her scarf, picked up the coffee and smelled, "It''s my favorite Blue Mountain, dear, you are so careful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Okay, didn''t you say something to tell me?"


    The two are obviously so many years old, but they get along like friends.


    Elizabeth put down her coffee cup and stared at her for a moment before she said, "I know you are going to take the final exam recently and it''s busy, so I want to ask, can you make an appointment for you for three days after the exam?


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Elizabeth did not turn around and said directly, "I think you will accompany me back to the United States and go to a place, which is related to the painting we collaborated with."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer the question.


    Elizabeth said, "Just three days."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Elizabeth''s sad expression, "You refused to give me three days? Honey, you make me sad."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Not that."


    She paused and sighed.


    "Well, let me tell you directly, I will return to the United States this month."


    Elizabeth was surprised, "Are you going back to America? How long do you stay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao squinted and said, "Back to the United States to study."


    Elizabeth understood what she meant, and immediately rejoiced, "So, you will stay in the United States all the time? Then I can go to you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well."


    Elizabeth said, "Great! When will you return to the United States? Let me go back with you."


    "Aren''t you going to be a judge?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered.


    Being reminded by her, Elizabeth only remembered that she still has this important task. At this time, she regretted why she had to agree with the judges.


    She said with regret, "This game will not end until the beginning of next month ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then be a judge, wait until we return to the United States, and we will see you again. I will be very busy this time."


    The two chatted a few more words. Elizabeth asked her why she had to return to the United States suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer and changed the subject.


    After drinking coffee, Mu Xiaoxiao accompanied her to go shopping.


    Ten minutes later, she said she would go home. Elizabeth refused to let her go. Mu Xiaoxiao had to stay with him for another ten minutes. Fortunately, Elizabeth had a clear orientation in buying things, so she bought them if she liked them, so she did n¡¯t spend much time.


    Finally returned to the Yin family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had big bags, and as soon as she walked into the living room, Mother Yin greeted her.


    "Little baby, why did you buy so many things?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and picked out the A brand bag and handed it to Mom Yin. The voice said sweetly, "Mother Yin, this is for you. Do you like it or not."


    Wen Yan said, Mother Yin was pleasantly surprised, "Buy it for me? Like it."


    "You haven''t read it yet."


    Mother Yin said, "I like it as long as you buy it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and picked another small bag out and handed it to her.


    "This, you helped me to Dad Yin. It was a cuff and tie clip. I looked very suitable for Dad Yin and bought it."


    Mother Yin took her hand and said, "You bought it for him, you give it to him yourself, he must be very happy."


    At this time, Yin''s voice came from the stairs.


    "Little bought me something?"


    Mother Yin held her small shoulder and looked up to her husband, "Yeah, Little bought us a gift. Come down and have a look."

 Chapter 2782： She cannot leave him (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao carried the bag and leaned in front of Yin''s father.


    "Daddy Yin, this is for you."


    Dad Yin just picked up the bag, but before he could speak, he was robbed by a voice.


    "What about mine?"


    It was Yin Shaoji, who was coming downstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked with a smile, her delicate little face said innocently, "Without you."


    Yin Shaojie pretended to be jealous.


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    "What about mine?"


    "Dad!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked over with joy, Mu Zhengbai was standing behind Yin Shaozhen, obviously the two came together.


    She almost jumped over.


    "Dad has it," she said.


    Mu Zhengbai wrapped around her daughter''s shoulders, waiting for her gift, "Where is my gift?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged his father''s hand.


    "Here!"


    The two looked at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly, "I am the gift of my father, the best gift in the world!"


    Mu Zhengbai was amused by her and admitted nodding, "Yes, you are the best gift."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know whether to be jealous or not, and smiled aside.


    Mu Zhengbai''s physical condition is much better now, so I came down to have a meal with everyone.


    after eating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao accompanied Mu Zhengbai as usual, but she had to review the preparation for the final exam recently, so she only went with her father for half an hour and went back to the room.


    Yin Shaojie came over to help her review.


    However, today Mu Xiaoxiao seemed absent-minded, and she just forgot the ancient interpretation that she just explained.


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed her black eyes and looked at her for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find him looking at himself.


    At this time, Yin Shaozhen tapped her small head with a pen.


    "What are you thinking? So unfocused."


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, rubbing the place where he was hit, "Why are you hitting me?"


    "Who made you unfocused and said, who was thinking just now?"


    Yin Shaozhen pointed at her with a pen, and looked like a teacher.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Miss you."


    Such an answer, of course, Yin Shaojie is satisfied.


    But he said to her, "I think it''s okay, but you should concentrate on it when you review."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly lay on the table.


    She turned her head and looked at him.


    "Ji ..." she whispered his name in a low voice, as if there were emotions of a hundred times.


    "Huh?" Yin Shaojie looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and stroked her forehead, her long fingers running down her cheek, and touching her lovely earlobe.


    "Have you been worried recently?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Has he seen it for a long time?


    Also, his eyes are always so powerful.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "What little situation do you have that can escape my eyes?"


    Her every move was nowhere to escape from his eyes.


    "Ji ..." Mu Xiaoxiao whispered again, his eyes drooping.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her earlobe, "Speak, what worries you so much?"


    Mu Zhengbai''s condition is clearly improving, she should be happy, but she is very worried.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated how to tell him.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Say, what else is not good for me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up suddenly and looked into his eyes, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Yin Shaoji thought of it suddenly, she seemed to have said this to him before.


    "What''s the matter? Say it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, "Then, I said, you must not be angry."


    Not allowed him to be angry?

 Chapter 2783： She cant live without him (4)

    That doesn''t seem to make him happy.


    Looking at her serious little expression, Yin Shaojie smiled, "Don''t you look like this, it makes me feel scared, relax, what the **** is going on?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao bit her lip.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Well, let''s say, the sky is falling, I will give it to you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him, suddenly flew over, hugged him.


    "When I finish the exam, I will go back to the United States with my dad."


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes drooped down and asked, "What then?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "Then ... I''m going back to the US to study."


    "In order to stay with your dad?" Without her saying, he can know what she is thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his hands, his chin rested on his shoulder, and nodded.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had been waiting for his opinion. Who knew he didn''t speak, which made her a little flustered.


    "Hello." She pushed him.


    Yin Shaozhen responded, "Huh?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "You ... do you have nothing to say?"


    He said, "Say what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry and pushed him away at once, then dragged his collar angrily.


    "I ask you, do you want to accompany me to America?"


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her with deep black eyes.


    Mu Xiaoping''s heart thumped, and she was afraid to hear him say the answer she didn''t want to hear.


    She hurriedly said, "I don''t care anymore! I tell you, I am not asking you now, I am ordering you now! You must go with me to the United States, have you heard!"


    She wants to be with her father.


    However, she can''t leave Yin Shaojie now.


    Therefore, the only solution is to accompany her to study in the United States.


    Anyway, he is going to study abroad at university, and now he is only going to go one year earlier.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her quietly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did n¡¯t even wait for him to speak, but he flattened his mouth in grievance, but the momentum was still very fierce. The queen generally shook him and said, ¡°Yin Shaojie! Did you hear me? I want you to promise me immediately, you will stay I''m going to America! "


    The more she said, the more she feared he would not agree.


    Will he agree, right?


    She can''t do without him, and he can''t do without her, can''t she?


    She really couldn''t imagine what would happen if the two were separated.


    Love in different places, seven or eight out of 10 will break up, not to mention exotic love.


    Moreover, she is now used to having him by her side, and she will really not know what to do without him in the future.


    Just thinking about him every day would make her crazy?


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes circulated, and finally he responded.


    "So are you bothering this recently?"


    Mu nodded.


    Originally, she felt that she didn''t have to worry about it. Yin Shaozhen loved her so much. Of course, where she went, he would of course follow him.


    However, after much thought, she was suddenly not sure.


    Yin Shaoji''s long fingers rubbed her cheeks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand, and she was very anxious when he could not get his response.


    "Yin Shaojie, you''re talking!"


    Say you are willing to go to the United States with me to study, and you cannot be without me.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, but what she said was not what she wanted to hear.


    "Actually, your dad can stay in the country and live here. Anyway, sooner or later we will be the same family, plus it will be almost New Year ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him, "So don''t you want to accompany me to study in America?"

 Chapter 2784： Worst case (1)

    He didn''t want to accompany her to study in America?


    why?


    She thought they did not want to be separated from each other.


    Does she think so alone?


    The more anxious the more you think, Mu Xiaoxiao is so anxious that her eyes are red and she will cry.


    "I don''t care about you, you have to be with me, even if you are tied, I will tie you to the United States!"


    Yin Shaojie picked up her little face and couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked bitter and pulled his arm tight, "Yin Shaojie, you accompany me, you must accompany me."


    Yin Shaojin went up and pecked her lips lightly.


    "Fool, when did I say not to go with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    "Then you just said ..."


    Yin Shaojie explained, "I just said, you can stay in the country, with our family in, you can take care of your father, plus New Year is approaching, why should you leave at this time? Isn''t it good for the Chinese New Year?"


    Mu Xiao novel, "Good is good ... but ..."


    "Then stay in the country, as for whether you want to go to the United States to study, and talk about it after the New Year." Yin Shaojie simply helped her make a decision.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, I also want to have a New Year in China, but no."


    Yin Shaozhen puzzled, "Why not?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand and frowned, saying, "Dad is going back to the United States. We have family gatherings every year in our house. He wants to go back, and I want to go back. Daddy is sick ... He didn''t tell anyone else Among other things, Dad will return to the United States before the end of the year. "


    Now that Dad''s condition is getting better, there is no need to tell the family members about the sickness, so as not to worry everyone.


    Yin Shaojie nodded and said that he understood.


    So is it the gathering of the Moores family?


    This can''t be absent.


    Moreover, Mud ¡¯s father had to recuperate, and it was not easy to travel back and forth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji and said firmly in his eyes, "I want to be with my dad, at least for the past two years, and wait until my dad is fully recovered."


    At that time, she also went to college.


    When Dad recovered completely, she was relieved.


    Yin Shaoqi took a long breath, as if he had made a decision.


    "OK then."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him steadily, expecting and nervous.


    Yin Shaoji held her face and squeezed it twice. Jun smiled with a wicked smile on her face and said, "Okay, okay, I listen to you. Who can let me be inseparable from you? Where to go, if you go back to the United States, I will go over there to study and stay with you, and will not be separated for a moment. "


    "Really?" Mu Xiao''s eyes looked like fireworks.


    Yin Shaojie nodded, watching her so cute reaction, and could not help but kiss her.


    "Really."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly blossomed brilliantly, tiptoed, tossed and hugged his neck.


    "Yin Shaoji, Yin Shaoji, I love you so much, I love you the most!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her so happy, hugged her and turned around.


    "However, in this case, you can''t spend New Year in China this year."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also regrets.


    "But there is no way ..."


    Yin Shaozhen did not think of a solution. He could never leave Mu''s father in the United States. Let them both come back for the New Year?


    "It''s okay, there is still a chance in the future. When your father is in good health, next year, next year, we will be able to return for the New Year."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, "Actually, you can come back for the New Year."

 Chapter 2785： Worst case (2)

    Yin Shaozhen pinched her nose.


    "Do you want me to leave you and then go back home for the Chinese New Year alone?"


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her again.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to leave me? Did you give up at this time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Not willing to ..."


    But what if I can''t bear it?


    Can''t he be allowed to deprive him of the right to celebrate the New Year with his family for her?


    For the Chinese, New Year is reunion, the most important day of the year.


    Yin Shaojin was not as entangled as she was, and said with a smile, "Anyway, every year is New Year, and it doesn''t matter if you are missing a year. Who can''t leave me without you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him saying that his heart was guilty and warm.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "So, do you plan to return to the US after the final exam?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head, "Well."


    "Did I tell my parents?" Yin Shaozhen thought of this problem. His family thought that their father and daughter would stay at the Yin family for the Chinese New Year, so his mother was very happy and had already planned how to celebrate the Chinese New Year.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I haven''t said ..."


    Yin Shaojie sighed, "This is in trouble, my mother is definitely unhappy."


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was also worried.


    "What should I do? How can I tell Mom Yin? I can''t speak ..."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and shook her head helplessly, "My mother is the same thing, grandpa is another thing. My mom called grandpa before and mentioned you, and my mom was very happy to say, This year will take you back to the old house for Chinese New Year. "


    Elders like little ones, and his grandfather is no exception.


    Hearing that she was going back to the old house for Chinese New Year, his grandfather did not know how happy he was.


    "Grandpa Yin? What should I do?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was even more worried.


    She didn''t even know how to talk to Mother Yin, let alone Grandpa Yin.


    Yin Shaozhen was also very nerve-racking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with sorrow, "I knew I had to discuss this question with you after I finished the exam. Now that three problems are in front of me, how can I review it ... I can''t put anything else in my mind."


    "Three problems? Where are the three?" Yin Shaozhen puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao broke his finger and said, "Mama Yin, Grandpa Yin, and Qiqing, I don''t know how to tell Qiqing that I want to go back to the United States to study, Qiqing must be unhappy."


    "So you will only go out with her for a whole day today?" Yin Shaojie read her mind at once.


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaoji can also think of it. Qi Qing likes to be with Xiao Xiao, knowing that Xiao Xiao wants to go back to the United States to study, and she ca n¡¯t be together every day in the future. It must be sad.


    He sighed, "This is indeed three problems."


    Mu Xiaoxiao tugged at his collar, "Hurry up and help me find a way."


    Yin Shaoying responded, "Good, help you find a way."


    But no matter how she tried it, she finally had to talk about it in person. It would only be more sad if she learned from other populations.


    Mu Xiaoxiao broke away from him, walked over to the bed and sat down, hugged his knees, and fell to the bed.


    "Boring ..."


    Yin Shaoji walked over and looked at her with her hand, leaning on her waist with one hand.


    "Don''t worry, get up and review first. The most important thing now is the final exam."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "Why am I masochistic like this? I have to leave, what test do I take ..."


    Even if she scores a perfect score, it''s useless.


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Don''t you say, let everyone know that you have the potential to be a school bully?"

 Chapter 2786： Worst case (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is bitter, "Xueba is not good at all ..."


    She finally understood how high the gold content of Lu Yichen was.


    "What do you think?" Yin Shaoji teased her.


    Although the review is very hard, Mu Xiaoxiao did not think of giving up.


    "Okay, come on! Continue to review!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled over and sat up, immediately became motivated.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her like this and smiled.


    -----


    What Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that the two big problems of Mother Yin and Grandpa Yin were soon solved by Yin Shaojie.


    He talked to Mother Yin and said that Xiao Xiao and Mu Zhengbai were going back to the United States.


    Mother Yin of course wants to leave them.


    I do n¡¯t know how Yin Shaojie said to Yin ¡¯s mother, and finally Yin ¡¯s mother understood.


    Grandpa Yin is a little more troublesome.


    Because it was impossible to say that Mu Zhengbai was sick, Yin Shaojin simply took the blame himself, saying that he would take Xiaoxiao abroad for the New Year, and he and Xiaoxiao would have to live in a duo world.


    Yin Shaoji also went back to his old house and explained this to Grandpa Yin.


    Later, he was reportedly beaten by Grandpa Yin.


    Two big problems were solved, and finally Han Qiqing left one problem.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew how hard Qi Qing had to review for the final exam and couldn''t bear to distract her, so she planned to say it after the exam.


    Just two days before the exam, when everyone was focusing on the review, there was a new hot spot on the forum.


    This time the protagonist is still Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also felt helpless, how could he become the mainstream center of gossip?


    It seems that as long as it is about her, it will definitely become a hot spot.


    And this gossip is about her and Elizabeth.


    Someone took pictures of her and Elizabeth, and they were particularly intimate, drinking coffee together and shopping while holding hands.


    It ¡¯s just that the person who broke the news this time was very smart and did n¡¯t dare to explode it in the forum. Instead, it was posted on Weibo, which was posted a few days ago, but was later discovered, dug out, and the screenshot was posted on the forum. The attention of the whole school.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao retired from the game, it turned out that she had already caught Elizabeth!"


    "Do people use this method to ask you to accept or disagree? The people participating in the competition have to pass five levels and cut six. Even if they enter the top ten in the end, they must also get into the eyes of Elizabeth before they can learn from Elizabeth, but they admire Xiaoxiao, Do n¡¯t follow the rules! Take the shortcut! "


    "According to reliable insider, Mu Xiaoxiao has already worshipped Elizabeth as a teacher. Even if the person who won the competition is studying with Elizabeth at most, it can only be regarded as an apprentice. Mu Xiaoxiao is different. She has worshipped Elizabeth as a teacher. Formal introductory disciples, such a high starting point, after she mixed in the painting world, it can be said to be a step in the sky! How can I wait for mortals to reach this height? "


    "One more inside story. When the game is over, Mu Xiaoxiao will follow Elizabeth to the United States. After that, she will be mixed in the United States. After catching Yin Shaoji, he became Yin Shaoji''s favorite girlfriend, and for the sake of her, Jie Shao gave up the whole forest. She also said that she only loves the little one in the future! Let''s look at the people who later became friends The big family will not say, there are two brothers Feng Shengyang, and the mayor son Shi Shijun ...... Now through the pedal, she took Elizabeth and became Elizabeth ¡¯s entry disciple. "

 Chapter 2787： Worst case (4)

    "I''ll ask you, who can manage these?"


    "If you write a book based on Mu Xiao''s experience, it is definitely an inspirational story that shocked the world!"


    "Qiu Mu Xiaoxiao, I must buy a hundred copies! Just learning how to catch an excellent man like Yin Shaojie is enough for a lifetime!"


    These words, apparently admiring Mu Xiao, is actually senior black.


    The blogger pointed out a problem all the time. Mu Xiao was too careful and had too many means.


    The forum posts are screenshots of these Weibo.


    When everyone wants to go to Weibo to watch, the blogger has deleted all Weibo, changed the name, and can''t find anyone.


    Therefore, some people question whether these screenshots are true.


    But is it important?


    More people''s attention is the content mentioned above.


    "This blogger is right, and I have to admit that Mu Xiaoxiao is indeed very capable."


    "Oh my god, Mu Xiaoxiao can actually worship Elizabeth as a teacher? Mu Xiaoxiao is really amazing! Agree with the blogger, please ask Mu Xiaoxiao to write a book!"


    "Oh, as a student of the art class, I admit that I am crazy to be jealous. I guess you do n¡¯t understand. What does it mean to worship Elizabeth as a teacher? Why does all good luck fall on Mu Xiao? Fair! I am jealous, really jealous! "


    "Is it my only concern that Mu Xiaoxiao is leaving? That''s great. It doesn''t matter how powerful she is. I just don''t like her. I don''t need to see her again. It''s awesome!"


    The following discussion is almost all around these points.


    Some people envy jealousy and hate, others celebrate Mu Xiaoxiao''s departure from Shangde.


    More people are watching gossip.


    After all, everyone has had a hard time reviewing lately, so let ¡¯s just relax before the exam.


    Grade S in grade one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was listening to the class very seriously, and the cell phone in the drawer was turned off, so she didn''t notice the message someone sent to herself.


    Just after class, someone got close to Mu Xiao.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, when will you publish the book? I must buy it!"


    "Can I make an appointment first? It will take time to publish. I want to read the electronic version first, even if it costs ten times the money."


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you publish a book, really, it will sell very hot!"


    A few classmates twirled around her, giving her no room to speak at all.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them confusedly.


    "what are you guys saying?"


    What is the book?


    When did she say she was going to publish?


    A girl took out her mobile phone and said with a smile, "We all know that you have worshipped Elizabeth as a teacher, and will you go to the United States to mix right?"


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, do you really want to go to the US? I can''t bear you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "I''m going to America, but ..."


    She didn''t worship Elizabeth as a teacher!


    Really, what nonsense gossip was spread on the forum?


    As for her going back to the United States, she will not be able to hide it anyway, so it doesn''t matter now.


    "Little, are you really going back to America?"


    A shocked voice came from the classroom door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, looking to Han Qiqing who didn''t know when to appear at the door.


    "Seven Sunny ..."


    Han Qiqing walked in disbelief and walked in front of her.


    Everyone consciously gave way, and then raised their ears to listen to gossip.


    Looking at Qi Qing in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao had a headache.


    This is probably the worst case ...

 Chapter 2788： Cheated her (1)

    Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao sadly and asked, "Xiao Xiao, you really worshipped Elizabeth as a teacher, would you like to go to the United States to study with her?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "Of course not, if there is such a thing, of course I will tell you in person."


    How could someone wait for her to tell her?


    This is still the case.


    Han Qiqing listened to her saying that she felt relieved, just remembering what she had just said, and asked, "So you just said you are going to the United States?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused.


    The people next to them raised their ears and hurried involuntarily, wanting to listen to the inside story.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care what the next lesson is.


    She glanced at the onlookers and took Han Qiqing''s hand and said, "Let''s find a place to say that there are too many people here."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing followed her obediently.


    Because of the hot post on the forum, Mu Xiaoxiao was once again the focus of hot discussion, and she followed her wherever she went.


    After thinking for a while, she felt that the student union was the quietest, so she took Qiqing to the student union.


    Along the way, the entanglement in Mu Xiao''s mind was even more chaotic.


    Do you want to tell Qiqing now?


    But the final exam is still two days away ...


    She was very worried that it would affect Qiqing''s exam.


    However, she did not want to cheat Qi Qing.


    Although the ratio is half, she does not want to bet.


    During this time, Qi Qing tried to review how much she looked at, so she really didn''t want to affect Qi Qing because of what she was going to do, which caused her to perform abnormally in the exam.


    Until the student union, Mu Xiaoxiao still failed to make a decision.


    Walking to Han Qiqing''s office, Han Qiqing finally couldn''t help but ask, "Little, what the **** is going on? Do you want to tell me something important? Wouldn''t you like to go back to the US to study?"


    Along the way, Qi Qing also made random guesses.


    Unexpectedly, she guessed right and looked at Qi Qing''s expression of refusal. Mu Xiao opened her lips and couldn''t tell the truth.


    "No." She blurted out.


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard it, his complexion became better.


    "Then are you going back to the United States temporarily? Is there anything important?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not want to lie to her, but at this time there was no way not to continue to lie.


    She nodded bluntly, "Well, that''s it."


    Han Qiqing patted his chest. "It turned out to be just like this. I think you specifically pulled me here and said that I thought it was a big deal."


    However, things about Mu Xiaomu''s family are not good to be told in front of outsiders, so as not to cause unnecessary speculation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled reluctantly.


    What to do, she lied.


    When Qiqing knows the truth after the exam, will she be angry?


    But ... the lies have blurted out, and the spilled water cannot be recovered.


    Since this is already the case.


    Let Qiqing take the exam first, wait for the exam to finish, and then see how to explain to Qiqing.


    Thinking of these, Mu Xiaoxiao changed the topic, "Oh, did the forum say anything about me? The classmates in my class just surrounded me and shouted for me to write a book, and I was confused."


    Han Qiqing chuckled, "These people are really boring."


    So, show her the screenshots on the forum.


    After reading it, Mu Xiaoxiao laughed.


    "What''s this about? I knew Elizabeth and I already knew it?"


    "But they don''t know. If they know, Elizabeth appreciates your talent so much, likes you so much, heh, maybe they have to be jealous and crazy again."

 Chapter 2789： Cheated her (2)

    Suddenly, Han Qiqing had some sympathy for these people.


    Who does it compare badly with?


    Does she dare to compare with Xiao Xiao?


    Because she knew it when she knew little one. Little one is the darling of heaven. Everyone ca n¡¯t wait to bring the best things in the world to little one, of course, including herself.


    Looking at the reply in the post, Mu Xiaoxiao was also quite helpless.


    But now she has hot posts on both ends of the day, no matter how small, she can always be cheated on, and she is used to it now.


    Han Qiqing asked her, "Do you want to explain?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Explain what? Explained today, and something else will appear tomorrow. Am I explaining again? I am not alive for them. Without explanation, I am too lazy to care about them."


    "It''s not up to them to talk nonsense." Han Qiqing looked back a little, and the tone was so strange that she looked angry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly, "You don''t have to be angry with them, what they say, they just reflect their inner hearts, and others don''t see it."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes, you look at these replies, the tone is sour, I think it looks funny."


    Those who are obviously discredited and jealous are really not as good as those who directly admit that they are jealous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to stop her watching.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know where to put a big hand, blocking Han Qiqing''s mobile phone screen.


    "You don''t review well, what are you doing watching these things? A waste of time."


    Song Shijun''s voice came in front.


    Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the same time.


    Song Shijun glanced at her for a moment, and turned her attention to Qi Qing, grabbed her mobile phone, turned off the forum page, and then returned her mobile phone to her.


    "Don''t look at these, you will take the exam the day after tomorrow, and quickly review."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also said, "Yeah, don''t care what these people say, the most important thing is the exam."


    "That''s right." Han Qiqing shrugged and put away his phone.


    She looked at Song Shijun strangely, "Why are you here? Not in class?"


    Song Shijun said to her, "Shao Jie has something to do with me, and I will come over for a while. You must go back to class and ring the bell."


    Han Qiqing also asked what he wanted to ask, and now he was relieved, and his attention returned to review.


    "That little, let''s go back to class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to her, "You go first, I will say a few words to Yin Shaojie, and I will go back later."


    "Well, see you after school."


    Han Qiqing didn''t think much, so he left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and watched her leave before turning her eyes to Song Shijun.


    She stayed because she thought Song Shijun''s eyes were strange.


    Sure enough, I heard him ask, "You lied to her?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "You ..."


    He got it?


    Song Shijun didn''t turn around, and directly said, "Shaojie has already told me that you are going to go. He told me that it was for me to help you find a way."


    Compared with Han Qiqing''s emotional use, Song Shijun is the opposite. He is rational.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him sadly, "Did you think of a way?"


    In particular, she had just cheated Qiqing, which made matters worse.


    Song Shijun looked at her and sighed, "Did you just lie to her?"


    Mu nodded.


    Song Shijun said, "That''s miserable. You might as well tell her the truth. Although she will be very sad and can''t bear to leave, at least you didn''t lie to her."

 Chapter 2790： Lied to her (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was silent.


    Suddenly regretted it, and just lied.


    Do you want to confess to Qi Qing now, have you lied?


    No way.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, the error had been caused, then it could only minimize the harm of things.


    She said, "I''m just afraid of affecting her final exams. She''s been reviewing so hard recently. If she knows ... I''m leaving, she must be very unhappy. What if the exam is not good? . "


    Plus, she couldn''t tell Qi Qing about her father''s illness.


    So she hasn''t thought about it yet, how can she tell Qi Qing that she wants to go back to the United States to study.


    "So you lied to her and waited for her to finish the exam before telling her?" Song Shijun said to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Song Shijun also felt a headache. He pinched his temple and said, "Hey, I will help you figure out a way ... Don''t think about it anymore, let''s talk after the exam."


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded, "Well, please."


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, "Why should you throw me such a problem ..."


    "Able to work hard." Mu Xiaoxiao praised him.


    The forum''s hot posts slowly subsided after being hot for a day.


    After all, as the final exam is approaching, no matter how big the gossip, you have to stand by.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for the final exam.


    The entire Suntech student entered the examination state, and no one mentioned anything on the forum.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and his team also devoted themselves to the final exam.


    Finish the last lesson.


    The rewinding bell rang and the students cheered in the classroom.


    "Finally finished!"


    "become free!"


    "Dear winter vacation, I''m here!"


    Listening to the cheers in his ears, Mu Xiaoxiao also smiled, and his tense mood also relaxed.


    This is the first time she has taken the exam so seriously.


    Although she didn''t know how she did the test, at least she worked hard, so no matter what her score was, she was content.


    At this time, Mu Xiao''s cell phone rang.


    It was a call from Han Qiqing.


    Obviously, she also finished the exam.


    "Little! To celebrate our exam, wait for dinner!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and agreed.


    There is really no way to refuse.


    So she had to call home and tell her father that they would eat with Qiqing outside for dinner, and would not go home to eat.


    She packed her things and walked out of the classroom. On the way, she could see that everyone was very happy, and she jumped into the smoke and ran screaming.


    "It''s holiday! New Year''s Eve! Great!"


    "Whatever it takes, the most important holiday is! Yay!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused as he walked and listened to the words from the mouth of the boys flying past.


    Listening to these words, there is some sense of joy in the New Year.


    Yeah, it''s almost New Year ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    It''s a pity that she can''t spend New Year in China.


    On the school road, some people tore the notebook, and then littered, the whole is insane.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the paper on the floor and frowned.


    She couldn''t bear it and reminded the man, "Hey, is it not good for you to throw things like this? It will cause trouble to the cleaning aunt, would you please pick it up?"


    The boy glanced at her and ignored her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows, took a quick step, walked in front of him, and stopped.


    "I think the kindergarten teacher should have taught you, can''t you throw litter? Sorry to pick it up."

 Chapter 2791： Lied to her (4)

    She looked at each other, a little strong.


    Only then did the boy recognize who she was and snorted.


    "I just don''t pick it up, how can you give it to me? If you have the ability, don''t rely on yourself as a young girlfriend.


    The boy next to him ridiculed, "Is it true?"


    The two laughed at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at each other coldly, pointing at the paper on the floor again and said, "Please pick up these rubbish."


    The other person whispered in a low voice, "Qi, who do you really think you are? You can call the police if you have the ability! Silly X ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard him very clearly.


    "Is the alarm? You said."


    The other person stared at her for a while, staring at her and saying, "Did I break the law? If you want to report to the police, report it. If you have the ability, don''t move out.


    The confrontation between the two also attracted the attention of the passing students.


    The boy is not afraid. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao has such a high degree of publicity. Obviously he believes that Mu Xiaoxiao is the one who should be afraid of making trouble.


    Instead of calling the police directly, Mu Xiaoxiao called the school''s security room.


    The security did not come, Han Qiqing and others came first.


    "Little? What happened?"


    The onlookers gave way with great eyesight.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun came to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Little, are you okay?"


    Without waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to explain what happened, Han Qiqing glanced at the boy, "Did you provoke us Xiaoxiao?"


    In the face of Han Qiqing, the boy counseled a few points.


    After all, Han Qiqing is a big family, and Song Shijun is also the mayor''s son.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "He lost the paper, I just let him pick it up, is that all right?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "No problem! It should be picked!"


    As soon as she spoke, the people next to him also followed.


    "In other words, everyone has a responsibility to maintain school appearance!"


    "It was his fault. It was not a child. He threw paper all over the place. Have you considered the hard work of cleaning the aunt?"


    "Pick it up, pick it up!"


    At this time, the security room sent someone over.


    "What happened?"


    The people next to them all pointed at the boy and said, "He lost the paper!"


    The boy''s face was a bit ugly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "Pick it up."


    Boys are embarrassed.


    In this case, he couldn''t do it, but he became embarrassed if he became soft.


    A sharp voice came in suddenly.


    "If you don''t pick it up now, you have to clean up the trash of the whole school after a while!"


    Everyone knew who it was when they heard it.


    "Jiao Shao!"


    "Jiao Shao mighty domineering!"


    At first glance, the young man came, and the boy''s face turned white. He couldn''t be reconciled and had to give in.


    "Can''t I pick it up ..."


    He bent down and obediently picked up the trash.


    Han Qiqing leaned over to Xiaoxiao and took her hand, holding her unbalanced.


    "Little, he just sees you so bully."


    Huh, if these people knew the real identity of the little one, would they dare to talk to the little one like this?


    Suntech is an aristocratic college, so most of the students have an obvious tendency to become more powerful.


    Face to face with your powerful students flattery.


    Facing the students who have no power, they are proud.


    However, these people did not think about the amazing identity of Mu Xiaoxiao, who was looked down upon by them.


    Han Qiqing sometimes couldn''t help but want to yell at these people: Do you know what our little family is? Say it to scare you!

 Chapter 2792： Why only tell me now (1)

    Seeing Qi Qing''s face swollen into buns, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and dragged her away.


    "Anyway, he just picked it up, let''s go."


    When Yin Shaojie saw them holding hands, she just raised her eyebrows and said nothing. She walked to Mu Xiao''s side and went with him.


    Han Qiqing took two steps and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She turned to look at Yin Shaojie.


    "Huh, weird ..."


    Why didn''t Yin Shaojin rob her today?


    Every time he has to occupy a small one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked, "What''s strange?"


    "It''s nothing." Han Qiqing smiled and held the little hand more sweetly, shaking it back and forth, so happy.


    Yin Shaojie glanced sideways.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Qi Qing, where do you want to eat?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Qi Qing has always been dominated by small opinions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Today you are in charge, you can eat wherever you want."


    "Then I think ..."


    Han Qiqing has been busy reviewing the final exams recently, and has no time to go online or pay attention to any stores that are delicious recently.


    So, after a group of people got into the car, they began to use the mobile phone to find.


    Han Qiqing asked directly in the circle of friends, and got a lot of recommendations.


    "Little, shall I go to this? The Spanish restaurant, saying there is a show tonight, let''s go join in the fun."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Okay."


    As long as Qiqing likes it.


    She looked at the address. This restaurant was close to the amusement park, so she suddenly thought of a note. After eating, she took Qiqing to take the ferris wheel and told Qiqing about her departure on the ferris wheel. .


    After making a frank decision, Mu Xiaoxiao felt nervous.


    To the Spanish restaurant.


    In the case of almost full seats, they were very lucky. Someone didn''t make a reservation, so the waiter gave them the table.


    "It''s so lucky!"


    Han Qiqing sat down smilingly, and Mu Xiaoxiao sat beside her.


    Yin Shaoqi raised an eyebrow and had to sit opposite her.


    Song Shijun handed the menu to Qiqing, "You order it."


    Han Qiqing pushed to Xiaoxiao, "Little you, come and see what you want to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed it back to her again, "I can do whatever you like, whatever you like."


    Song Shijun said, "Just hurry up, I''m hungry, hurry up, order a salad first, and then take a look. The signature here is paella, then click this one, and steak ..."


    Han Qiqing white glanced at him, "Aren''t you all finished?"


    Song Shijun smiled and loosened the menu, "Okay, you order you, you are the boss today, did you order it?"


    Han Qiqing happily held the menu to order.


    Much of what she ordered was a little favorite, and the final dessert was also strawberry.


    Song Shijun shook his head helplessly, "You can just give it to Xiao Xiao, you don''t have to even have my strawberry?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "If you don''t like strawberry, you can give it to me at that time."


    Song Shijun saw that she was happy now, so she wouldn''t fight with her, and let her.


    "It seems that you did well in the test."


    Han Qiqing said, "I have been studying so hard for so long, and if I still fail the exam, it is my IQ problem."


    Besides, she didn''t start reviewing before the exam.


    She was forced to review by her brother very early, okay?


    However, I really want to thank my brother, because these reviews did make her a lot of progress.


    Like this final exam, she took the exam very easily, only a few difficult questions will not be done.

 Chapter 2793： Why only tell me now (2)

    Knowing that Qiqing had a good exam, Mu Xiaoxiao was also happy for her.


    This made her not regret that she lied to Qiqing.


    "Qi Qing, I just saw fruit wine, or order four glasses to celebrate for you!"


    Han Qiqing asked puzzled, "Why is it celebrating for me, did you fail the test?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao changed his mouth and said, "Then celebrate for us, and celebrate that we have finished the exam, and all of them are good!"


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay!"


    So, these two girls really ordered fruit wine.


    Song Shijun considered the relationship of driving, so he secretly did not drink, only drink.


    Have a great meal.


    Because there are programs in the restaurant, singing and dancing, the atmosphere is very lively, making people feel very happy to watch.


    "Little, I really want to go dancing. Will you stay with me?" Han Qiqing asked Xiaoxiao.


    With a small smile, he reached out to her.


    Han Qiqing took her hand happily and walked into the dancing crowd together.


    Two beautiful girls, holding hands in the crowd and happily laughing, suddenly became a beautiful scenery.


    Song Shijun held the phone and photographed the scene.


    After eating and dancing, Mu Xiaoxiao proposed to play in the amusement park.


    Going at this time, just fireworks.


    As a result, the four turned to the amusement park.


    I bought a ticket, and when I entered the garden, I saw fireworks exploding in the dark night sky.


    "Wow--" There was a cry of exclamation in the distance.


    "Little, fireworks!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood beside Qi Qing and looked at her with a smile, "Just to catch up."


    The two held hands and stood beside them, looking up at the fireworks.


    Song Shijun stood at the back and pressed Yin Shaojie with his elbow.


    "How come I have the illusion that the two of them are a pair?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him.


    Song Shijun smirked and stopped talking.


    What he thought of, took out his mobile phone, pushed back a few steps, and photographed the backs of the two girls.


    The firework was put on for ten minutes, and it was finally over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck hurt, she reached out and squeezed her neck.


    The next second, Han Qiqing''s hand came up to help her pinch.


    "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at her.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and reached out to hold her hand and said, "Come on, let''s go ride the ferris wheel."


    It''s time to confess to her.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know anything, but his face was happy except happiness.


    Behind him.


    Song Shijun bumped Yin Shaojie again with his elbow, jokingly said, "Fortunately Qi Qing is not a man, otherwise her love rival is too strong, and snatches the little one minute."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, but kept up with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Song Shijun also followed.


    "I just want to adjust the atmosphere, hey, wait for me ..."


    To the ferris wheel.


    Han Qiqing saw Yin Shaozhen slow down a few steps, quickly grabbed Mu Xiao''s arm, and first got on the Ferris wheel.


    "Haha, I want to sit with Xiao Xiao!"


    When Yin Shaozhen walked, the door was closed.


    Inside, Han Qiqing happily yelled at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie just smiled helplessly.


    Song Shijun also followed, urging him, "Hurry up, there will be someone behind."


    As soon as the fireworks are over, a large wave of zombies is about to strike.


    Yin Shaozhen was pushed into the ferris wheel box by him, and he regretted it the next second.


    "Why should I take the ferris wheel with you?"


    Disgusted.


    "What does it matter?" Song Shijun smiled disapprovingly.


    After waiting, he knew that he regretted it.

 Chapter 2794： Why only tell me now (3)

    At this time, inside another box.


    Han Qiqing sat down with Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the scenery below.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and stopped talking.


    Finally, she gathered courage and sat beside Qi Qing.


    "Qi Qing, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qiqing looked at her, except happiness in her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly couldn''t bear to ruin her happiness at the moment, and was speechless.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you have something to tell me? What to say?" Han Qiqing asked puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips.


    At this time, Han Qiqing also felt that she was not right.


    She looked straight, "Little, what are you going to tell me? It doesn''t matter, you say."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and took her hand, "Qi Qing, I''m sorry, I lied to you before ..."


    She confessed her lies in one hundred and fifty.


    "You ... you want to go back to the United States to study?" Han Qiqing was shocked, her pupils shaking slightly, as if she didn''t want to believe this was true.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guilty said, "Well, I''m sorry, because I was afraid of affecting your exam, so I lied before."


    Han Qiqing looked at her silently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand tightly, afraid she was angry.


    "Qi Qing, don''t be angry, okay? I can''t bear you either, but ... I can''t help it. There is something wrong with my family. I want to go back to the United States. I want to go back and stay with my father.


    Han Qiqing felt sad.


    "Really ... Do I have to go back to America to study?"


    She really can''t bear to be small.


    Really really reluctant ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looked at her eyes, and nodded heavily.


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak in silence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her like this, but only felt very worried.


    Qiqing must be angry.


    Qi Qing is usually a person with so many words, suddenly quieted down, and said nothing, indicating that she was sad.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her quickly and apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to lie to you, I''m sorry Qiqing, I''m sorry, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Han Qiqing raised her hand and hugged her back.


    She finally spoke.


    "Although I''m a little angry you lied to me, but ... I''m more sad, little, I don''t want you to go."


    But she had to go this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could only hug her tightly, her voice choked slightly, and she was deeply saddened.


    "Qi Qing, I can''t bear you ..."


    Thousands of words wanted to express, and finally only said this sentence.


    Han Qiqing was really angry when she learned that she had cheated herself.


    But after getting past God, I figured it out.


    Moreover, if it is not compelled, Xiao Xiao does not want to leave.


    Therefore, it is sad to be careful.


    The two girls hugged like this, confided in each other''s reluctance, and didn''t even notice when the Ferris wheel reached the highest point.


    The ferris wheel began to go down.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Then ... Did you leave after the Chinese New Year?"


    So, they only have more than one month left together?


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing was very sad.


    She tightened her arms, as if she hugged Tiny tightly, Tiny would not leave her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, "It''s not the New Year ... it''s just a few days away."


    "Ah? So fast?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly raised his head and looked at her in amazement.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Leave before the end of the month, so ... I can''t accompany you to the movies."


    Han Qiqing''s expression of wanting to cry.


    "Why are you telling me now ..."


    I thought the two had more than a month together.

 Chapter 2795： Why only tell me now (4)

    Who knows, it has shrunk to a few days now.


    This is cruel!


    Mu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to tell you ..."


    Han Qiqing was suddenly whimsical and grabbed her by the shoulder and said, "Well, would I go to the United States to study? Transfer to your school, then we don''t have to be separated, is that good?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Do you agree at home?"


    Han Qiqing broke his face and said, "May not agree ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and comforted, "It''s okay. After the winter and summer vacation, I will fly back and find you to play, or you can come to the United States to find me."


    "However, usually you are not here ... you are not here on weekends ... no one is chatting and shopping with me ..."


    Thinking about this, Han Qiqing felt very sad.


    Although she also has other friends, she prefers to be with Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and didn''t know what to say.


    She is just as sad.


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something, "What about Yin Shaozhen? What do you do when you return to the United States to study?"


    She is so reluctant to be so small, isn''t Yin Shaozhen even more reluctant?


    The two were always glue-like, and it was difficult to separate one day, let alone meet only once a few months apart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "He accompanied me to study in the past."


    Han Qiqing sighed with relief, "It''s great, I want to go too."


    In fact, she doesn''t like to go abroad to study, but if there is little, she feels acceptable.


    She said whimsically, "If all of us go to the United States to study together, that''s fine, so that we are just like now, we don''t have to separate."


    However, this is not possible.


    Not to mention her family disagrees, Song Shijun is more difficult over there.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer this.


    She doesn''t want everyone to transfer to a strange place for her, to get used to it again.


    Everyone has their own comfortable circle. In a place where they are familiar, there are familiar friends, familiar environment, etc., they leave at once and go to an unfamiliar environment. They have to face many difficulties and many thoughts. Home emotions.


    The ferris wheel quickly reached the ground.


    After hearing the staff call them, Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing reacted.


    The staff looked at them strangely.


    The other girls are all happy or excited after sitting the Ferris wheel. Why are these two girls sad?


    "Nothing happened?" The staff asked worriedly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s okay."


    The staff was relieved.


    The two held hands and left the ferris wheel.


    At this time, the two girls behind them whispered with a smile.


    "The two handsome guys are definitely a pair! But they seem to be arguing and don''t talk."


    "Hey, both of them are so handsome, why are the handsome guys gone ..."


    "It''s the handsome guy who does the basics! I guess the one in the black trench coat is the attack, definitely the attack!"


    "I also guessed he was attacking, so I just attacked him."


    "Would you like to ask?"


    "Okay! They are just down!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed the eyes of the two girls and first saw Yin Shaojie in a black trench coat, followed by Song Shijun who appeared later.


    So ... they are talking about the two of them?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back for a while, and laughed with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, Qiqing, did you just hear ..."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 2796： You can only be with me (1)

    Yin Shaoji walked over, her eyes fell on her.


    It was strange that she was laughing, and she saw the two girls jumping lively in front of him and Song Shijun.


    One of the girls wondered whether she was excited or shy. She kept her hand in her mouth and smiled at the corner of her mouth. She said to him, "Handsome guy, can I ask you a question?"


    Before he refused, he saw another girl smiling at Song Shijun beside him, and asked him, "You and him ... are they a pair? We are curious and want to ask, who are you attacking? We all Guess you are, right? "


    Wen Yan said, the handsome face of Yin Shaoji was black.


    Is he a pair with ... Song Shijun?


    It does not make sense!


    Moreover, what do the two girls look like an old mother-like smile?


    Yin Shaojin wanted to speak, but did not expect Song Shijun to **** him.


    Song Shijun put his hand on his shoulder.


    The girl suddenly screamed with excitement.


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Immediately, I heard Song Shijun wink at them and said in an ambiguous tone, "You guessed wrong ~"


    The two girls froze at the same time.


    Song Shijun ignored them and pushed Yin Shaojie away.


    Yin Shaoji was speechless by his bad taste.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing came head-on, apparently hearing the conversation just now.


    Both hold back and smile.


    Yin Shaojin glanced over, "Laugh if you want."


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao was welcome, and she laughed directly.


    "Hahaha, Shijun, your answer ... It''s a pun, so amazing!"


    Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help but reach out and pinched her face.


    He is regarded as gay, she still smiles so happy?


    "Leave, go home!"


    He is going to hold her little hand.


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao escaped.


    She flashed to Qiqing, holding Qiqing''s hand and said, "You and Shijun are a pair, and Qiqing is a pair!"


    "Hahaha ..." Han Qiqing smiled happily, and reached out and hugged the little one in harmony.


    "Yeah, yeah, we are a pair."


    Yin Shaojie looked at them silently.


    "Also play?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongue out playfully.


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her, "Come here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused and took Qi Qing''s hand away.


    The two girls giggled while running.


    At this time, a hand rested on Yin Shaojie''s shoulder, and the hippie smiled and said, "What''s the matter, just make them happy."


    Yin Shaoji gave him a glance, and then blocked his hand.


    "you are boring."


    After that, keep up with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Are you going to be angry anymore? Well, okay, the big deal makes you an attack, right?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want to pick him up.


    Song Shijun said sadly, "You are small, I am still a lonely man, am I said to be miserable?"


    Yin Shaoji dropped him and quickly walked to Mu Xiaoxiao, holding her strongly.


    "Yin Shaoji, what are you doing, let go!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled.


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "Even if you''re kidding, you can only be a pair with me!"


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Qiqing teased aside, "Master Yin, won''t you even eat my vinegar?"


    Yin Shaojie took the little one in his arms, and declared his sovereignty in general, and kissed him.


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Xiaoxiao yelled.


    God, is this person really Yin Shaozhen? Why is it so naive!


    Han Qiqing couldn''t smile.


    She just smiled, her smile closed.


    Such a joyful scene of four people together will be gone in the future ...


    In my heart, I felt sad.

 Chapter 2797： You can only be with me (2)

    Song Shijun came to her and said, "Come on, go home, they don''t want you, and me."


    If in the past, Han Qiqing will definitely push him.


    But this time, she was absent-minded and said nothing.


    The four left the amusement park.


    I ate something casually outside and waited for the Han driver to come and pick him up.


    Han Qiqing felt for the first time that the waiting time passed so quickly.


    She also wanted to stay with Xiao Xiaoduo for a while.


    Thinking that she will soon be separated from Xiao Xiao, she hopes that time will pass slowly, the slower the better.


    However, time does not slow down because of who wants to.


    The Han''s car arrived.


    Song Shijun walked with Han Qiqing.


    Say goodbye to the four, Han Qiqing and Mu Xiaoxiao held hands, regretting the appearance of others.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I''m not leaving now, don''t be like this."


    She looked at Qi Qing like this, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips, "When are you leaving?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel, "It should be the most recent period, and no time has been determined yet."


    "Then you are sure, you must tell me the first time." Han Qiqing squeezed her hand, as if she was still thinking about the fact that she had left, and she was the last one to know.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I must be the first to tell you this time."


    No longer reluctant to separate, it was time to go home.


    After sending Qiqing into the car, Mu Xiaoxiao also turned on Yin Shaozhen''s car.


    Seeing Yin Shaozhen''s car go away, Han Qiqing let the driver drive.


    Song Shijun sat next to her, looking at her sideways and said, "Don''t be like this, and you won''t be separated in the future. As long as you have the heart, no matter how far away, you can meet. Now the traffic is so developed that you can arrive by a plane.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, "Have you known this for a long time?"


    Song Shijun coughed, "It''s just ... a few days earlier than you know. You see Xiaoduo cares about you, and you don''t know how to tell you about it. I''ve been upset for a while, even though she lied to you , But I ¡¯m also worried about affecting your exams. "


    "I know ..." Han Qiqing lowered his head.


    Song Shijun said, "Although I don''t know the reason, Xiao Xiao must go back to the United States to study, but she is also compelled to do it. It must be after careful thinking and a long time before making such a decision."


    "I know ..." Han Qiqing whispered.


    Song Shijun touched her head, "Don''t do that, you know."


    Han Qiqing snapped his hand and said, "Knowing is knowing, but I''m still not happy, I can''t bear to be small."


    Song Shijun sighed.


    "Your girls are really troublesome ..."


    He tried so hard to say so much, she still looks like this.


    Han Qiqing stared at him with dissatisfaction, "You''re in trouble! Yin Shaozhen is also going to study in the United States. Are you a good brother with him, won''t you be reluctant?"


    Song Shijun said, "This is also impossible."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t understand his rationality.


    She was silent.


    Because of the distance, I first arrived at the Song family.


    Song Shijun got off the bus and said goodbye to her, Han Qiqing waved casually, and then let the driver drive.


    Back to Han''s house.


    Han Qiqing was also absent-minded, with unhappy expressions written on his face.


    The housekeeper called her, and she did not respond.


    She went upstairs silently and returned to her room.


    The butler looked at her back and turned to the master''s study.


    Knock the door outside.


    "Come in." A cold voice came from the study.

 Chapter 2798： You can only be with me (3)

    The housekeeper pushed the door in and reported to the person behind the desk, "Master, the young lady is back, but the young lady seems very unhappy."


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    The butler shook his head, "I asked, the lady didn''t say, absent-minded."


    "Oh, I see."


    The butler glanced at the young master and couldn''t see the expression of the young master, so he gave up and left the study.


    the other side.


    In Han Qiqing''s bedroom, she was lying on the sofa, holding a pillow, with a sullen expression, and tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Knock--


    The sound of knocking on the door.


    Han Qiqing didn''t respond, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Knock--


    There were two more knocks, this time a bit louder.


    Han Qiqing raised his head, "Who?"


    "Me." A cold voice.


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment, heard the voice of his brother, and sat up suddenly.


    "Brother ... is there something wrong?"


    "Have."


    Han Qiqing hesitated and got off the sofa and walked over to open the door.


    She didn''t notice tears in her eyes at all, so she forgot to wipe them off.


    Opening the door, there stood a tall figure of my brother.


    She walked back and let her brother come in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Brother closed the door and walked to her.


    "Crying?" His eyes fell on her face, and she saw tears in the corner of her eyes at a glance.


    Han Qiqing shook his head and denied, "No."


    Brother''s thin lips curled up in a straight line and asked, "Did the exam fail?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "No, I feel I''m doing well in the exam."


    She was afraid that her brother thought she had failed the exam and forced her to review.


    Now that the exam is over, it''s a free time. She doesn''t want to enter the state of review in the winter vacation. That''s too hard.


    He asked quietly, "Why is that?"


    "They all say nothing!" Han Qiqing kept his head down, daring not to look at his brother, fearing that his eyes would crimson.


    He didn''t speak, just stared at her.


    The air suddenly became very quiet.


    Under the pressure of his eyes, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but finally whispered, "It''s a little ... she''s going back to the US to study, so I''m not happy ..."


    His cold voice answered, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing thought about something, looked up at him, looked at him, and tried to gather courage.


    "Brother, I ... can I go to America to study?"


    Almost without consideration, he replied, "No."


    Han Qiqing suddenly collapsed, "Why?"


    "Anyway, no." Brother said, looking at her with cold eyes, reaching for her head and saying, "You can cry for a while, but don''t cry for too long, you know?"


    After he finished speaking, he let go of his hand and turned to go out.


    Han Qiqing froze in place.


    What does this mean, brother?


    She burst into tears.


    How can there be such a brother!


    After being so fooled by him, Han Qiqing was not even crying.


    She sat in a daze on the sofa.


    At this time of day, she is busy reviewing.


    Now that I have finished the exam, I am free, but I feel very bored.


    Originally, she was looking forward to hurrying to finish the exam and leave, and she could play with Xiao Xiao. She also made a lot of plans, where and where to play with Xiao Xiao.


    Now, there is nothing ...


    Han Qiqing''s mood fell again.


    "Hey ..." She sighed, and suddenly felt life was boring.


    Is it better to have a boyfriend?


    At least I do n¡¯t have to put my mind on good friends.


    With a boyfriend, even if she left, she would not feel lonely.

 Chapter 2799： You can only be with me (4)

    Thinking about something messy, someone knocked on the door.


    Is it brother again?


    "Miss, I will bring you sugar water." The maid''s voice sounded outside.


    Han Qiqing walked over to open the door, "I didn''t want you to send sugar water."


    The servant smiled and said, "It was the young master''s command, saying that you are not happy, miss, let''s make something you like to eat for you."


    It turns out that my brother still cares about her.


    Han Qiqing feels better.


    "Come in."


    The servant brought in the sugar water and asked, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa and looked at the sugar water, still exuding heat. The fragrance of coconut milk came out, giving her an appetite.


    She picked up the bowl and took a sip with a spoon.


    The sweetness is just right, and there are glutinous rice **** inside, glutinous and soft.


    After hearing the servant''s question, she thought for a while and said, "I want to eat ... pizza!"


    The maid asked with a smile, "What kind of pizza does Miss want?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Durian Pizza."


    "Then I will go down and tell the kitchen to do it." The maid bowed and turned to go out.


    Han Qiqing had an appetite and soon finished drinking sugar water.


    Feeling a little dull, she got up and left the room, preparing to go downstairs to walk.


    Standing on the stairs, she saw her brother sitting on the sofa in the living room, calling with her back to her.


    A thought flashed in my mind.


    She crept downstairs and walked silently like a cat, sneaking up behind her brother.


    Overheard him talking on the phone.


    "Xiao Qing is fine. She has been reviewing very carefully recently. She should have done well in the exam. Well, if you come back, reward her ..."


    Hearing that he was himself, Han Qiqing suddenly raised his ears.


    Who is my brother calling?


    Is it mom?


    Mom and Dad are coming back?


    Han Qiqing''s mood improved again.


    She wanted to hear whether it was the voice of her parents, and she moved closer, almost behind her brother''s head.


    "Where is she, listening to me on the phone, do you want to change her to listen?"


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing froze.


    It turned out that my brother knew she sneaked behind him ...


    Does he have long eyes behind his back?


    Han Qiqing expressed depression and confusion.


    Since it was found, there is no need to hide.


    She threw herself on the back of the sofa, looking at her brother and asking, "Is it mom?"


    "Uh." He nodded and handed her the phone.


    Han Qiqing took it over and happily talked to her mother on the phone.


    "Mommy ~~"


    The sweet tone made her mother laugh.


    Sitting on the sofa, he looked sideways at her small face that had recovered her smile.


    Han Qiqing is a very emotional person. Knowing that her mother is coming back, she suddenly becomes very happy. It seems that her previous sadness was temporarily let go.


    "Mom, if you and Dad never come back, I have to wonder if I am an orphan ..."


    "You girl, what stupid words."


    "Isn''t it? There are parents like you, who ran out two ends in three days, went to your two-person world, and left their children at home." Han Qiqing continued to complain.


    "You are all grown up."


    Han Qiqing muttered, "No, I haven''t grown up yet, people are still babies ..."


    Her mother was amused by her.


    "My dad and I will return home soon. Are there any gifts you want?"


    "Yes! I want a sister!"


    After chatting with my mother for a long time, Han Qiqing was willing to hang up the phone.


    The phone beeps, indicating that the battery is too low.


    Han Qiqing was about to return his mobile phone to his brother, and inadvertently saw the photos on the mobile phone screen ...

 Chapter 2800： Do not want to share with others (1)

    She was stunned for a second, and before she could see clearly, her cell phone was taken away suddenly when she saw it suddenly.


    Turning his head, Han Qiqing looked at his brother who was always cold and indifferent.


    At this time, a special fragrance came.


    "Miss, the pizza you want is ready." The maid walked over and said.


    Han Qiqing recovered and asked him, "Brother, are you hungry, do you want to eat together?"


    She clearly noticed that her brother frowned and refused with a cold voice, "No, you eat slowly, I will go up first."


    After talking, he went upstairs with his mobile phone.


    Han Qiqing remembered that his brother didn''t seem to like durian.


    The maid on the side also smiled and said, "Young Master doesn''t like the smell of durian."


    Han Qiqing muttered, "Durian is so delicious, why don''t you like it?"


    The scent of durian is so aggressive that she can smell it clearly when sitting here.


    The maid said, "Miss, the pizza has just been cooked, and it''s warming up. Go and eat, so as not to get cold."


    With delicious food first, Han Qiqing stopped thinking about the rest and got up to the restaurant.


    Because she wanted to eat it alone, she made small pizzas.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing ran out of himself.


    After eating, I felt full and a little braced.


    "I seem to have eaten too much ..." Han Qiqing couldn''t help laughing and crying to herself. Is this a discomfort for food?


    The maid poured her tea to help her digest.


    Han Qiqing felt very supportive and didn''t want to drink any more water, so he didn''t drink it.


    The maid persuaded, "Miss, you have a drink."


    Han Qiqing disagreed, shaking his head and saying, "No more, I went upstairs to take a bath."


    "Miss ..."


    Han Qiqing touched his stomach after taking two steps.


    Embarrassment, it seems that I really eat too much ...


    Forget it, just eat enough to sleep.


    She is now on holiday and can live a life as a pig girl.


    Sleep when you are full, and eat when you are full.


    Han Qiqing went upstairs and lay in bed after taking a shower.


    She tweeted Weibo while chatting with WeChat.


    Fortunately, communication is now developed, and even if they went to the United States, the two can still contact each other from time to time.


    "I just ate a pizza myself, and I still hold it ..."


    It was quite late, and she wanted to go to bed after a few more words.


    However, just after this sentence was passed, she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach before waiting for a reply.


    She covered her stomach and suddenly a tingling sensation made her scream.


    "what--"


    what happened?


    Han Qiqing was stunned, wondering if he was eating a bad stomach.


    But it''s impossible. She uses the best ingredients in her own house. How can she eat a bad belly?


    However, the feeling of belly pain came in bursts.


    Han Qiqing rolled on the bed uncomfortably.


    "It hurts ... it hurts ..."


    Help!


    She wanted to yell people in her throat, but her stomach ache made her unable to scream.


    How to do¡­¡­


    Suddenly I remembered that I was holding a mobile phone!


    Stupid, I forgot even this.


    There is still a WeChat page on the phone, but Yuanshui can''t save the near fire, so it''s useless to ask Xiaoxiao for help.


    By the way, brother!


    Han Qiqing quickly called his brother''s phone.


    A sensation of abdominal pain struck again, and her face was sore in pain, and the hand holding the phone was shaking.


    Fortunately, the phone rang with a ring.


    "Hey." Brother''s cold voice came from the phone.


    Han Qiqing''s voice was crying, "Brother, my stomach hurts ..."

 Chapter 2801： Do not want to share with others (2)

    Before waiting for her to say a word, her brother Shen Sheng said, "I''ll come right away."


    Han Qiqing clutched his phone in his hand and curled up weakly in bed.


    Oh, why is it so painful?


    Has anyone poisoned the pizza?


    After a while, the door was banged, and the door was eagerly pushed open, and it fell heavily on the wall.


    "Brother ..." she shouted subconsciously.


    The next second, the cold, tall figure appeared beside the bed, and quickly picked her up without saying a word.


    The maid followed, looking at Han Qiqing worriedly.


    "What''s wrong with Miss?"


    He said coldly, "Hurry up and go to the hospital!"


    The maid hurried down.


    Han Qiqing''s small face was wrinkled with pain, and she sought to warmly lean into her brother''s arms as if it would make her more comfortable.


    Brother walked fast.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know when to raise his head, staring blankly at his brother''s face.


    There was something in her mind.


    Suddenly, a tingling sensation struck again, and the pain made her scream.


    There was a warm touch on her forehead, and a deep voice came over her to appease her.


    I don''t know when she was already in the car.


    She was almost shrunk in her brother''s arms, her small hands holding his back tightly.


    Realizing how close she is to her brother makes her a little embarrassed.


    The driver did not dare to neglect and drove the car fast.


    In the enduring patience of Han Qiqing, he finally arrived at the hospital.


    The elder brother took her off the car. When the cold wind hit him at night, he frowned and wrapped her tightly in his coat.


    Han Qiqing''s attention was on abdominal pain, and she didn''t know what had happened.


    Finally, when lying on the hospital bed, dripping, the terrible pain stopped, she relaxed, and the whole person was too tired to sleep.


    The next day.


    A strange feeling in the body woke her up.


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes, his eyes were stunned, and his consciousness was confused.


    I glanced around at the ward, only to remember that I was in the hospital.


    She stared blankly at the white ceiling, and while feeling her body, someone pushed open the door.


    "Are you hungry?" Asked cold voice.


    Han Qiqing suddenly turned his head and looked at his brother who was coming in.


    She was a little embarrassed, "Brother ..."


    When I wanted to sit up, I suddenly felt something gush underneath.


    She froze.


    Is it ...


    "What''s the matter?" Brother asked, apparently aware of her stiff expression.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    How can she be so embarrassed?


    God!


    It turned out that she had a tingling in her abdomen last night because ...


    The elder brother sat down in the chair next to him and put the pot on the table.


    "Stomach hurts again?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    The pain is not painful, but ...


    Now, she just wants to find a hole to drill into.


    The brother''s eyes looked at her, making her inexplicably timid.


    "Me, I last night ..."


    The elder brother frowned, with a bit of scolding, "The doctor said you are indigestion, gastrointestinal problems, who asked you to eat the entire pizza last night, the maid asked you to drink some digestive tea, you don''t drink.


    Han Qiqing lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Fortunately, I only said that she was indigested, not that she ...


    I knew she had been drinking the digestive tea last night, maybe she wouldn''t get into the hospital.


    Just thinking about how to find an excuse to cover up, I heard my brother continue to speak again.


    "Also, when your menstrual period is over, you should not drink cold and spicy food."

 Chapter 2802： Dont want to share with others (3)

    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This topic made her ears red.


    What did the doctor say!


    Originally, when her menstrual period came, it was more uncomfortable than others. If she ate spicy food or drank cold beverages, it would be more serious.


    So she had abdominal pain last night, partly because of indigestion and partly because of ... dysmenorrhea.


    This is the first time that Han Qiqing has talked to boys about the shameful period of menstruation, especially if this person is still her brother.


    Han Qiqing lowered her small head, her face flushed.


    "I ... I didn''t notice ..."


    She didn''t even know that her period was over.


    Recently, the whole mind is reviewing and examing, but she still has other thoughts.


    The older brother looked at her, and the originally reprimanded attitude slowed down.


    He said, "You get up and have some porridge."


    Han Qiqing just wanted to move, and he froze, crying.


    How to do¡­¡­


    She adjusted her expression as much as possible, and looked at her brother, her voice carrying a pleading that she didn''t even realize, "Brother, can you ... go out first?"


    Brother looked at her.


    Han Qiqing''s heart hung up, for fear he would ask why.


    However, without asking anything, he got up and walked out of the ward.


    There was only one person left in the room, Han Qiqing relieved and quickly got up.


    When I opened the quilt, there was a red trace on the white sheet.


    She was too ashamed to see anyone.


    Fortunately, she lived in a single ward, otherwise she didn''t know what to do in this scene.


    The sheets will be processed later.


    Han Qiqing turned over the cabinet and took a patient suit, and quickly entered the bathroom.


    Once again, I am glad that I live in a high-grade ward, and many supplies are more complete than the general ward.


    However, no matter how complete it is, it is impossible to compare with your own home.


    Han Qiqing stood in front of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was confused.


    No sanitary napkins, no changing clothes ...


    How to do?


    Knock--


    The sudden knock on the door scared her.


    "Who, who!" Han Qiqing looked nervously at the door.


    The gentle voice of the nurse came in, "Miss Han, I put the things you need at the door, you come out and take it yourself."


    What does she need?


    Is it ...


    Han Qiqing leaned over to the door and quietly cut a slit, saw the bag on the ground, and quickly came in like a thief.


    Close the door with a bang.


    Open the bag, there are sanitary napkins, and new pants ...


    The **** are still pink with a small bow in the middle.


    I don''t know why, she always thinks this should not be bought by the nurse.


    Did my brother let the servant buy it?


    Han Qiqing''s face became hot.


    As long as it''s not bought by my brother ...


    She smiled awkwardly. What was she thinking, how could her brother help her buy these things?


    Knock--


    Then someone knocked on the door.


    Han Qiqing was like a startled bird, and was startled again.


    Fortunately, the voice of the nurse.


    "Miss Han, there is a suit, you forgot to take it in."


    "No need ..." Han Qiqing whispered.


    She didn''t want to open the door again.


    Fortunately, she was just witty enough to take in a patient suit.


    After a few minutes.


    Han Qiqing took care of herself and walked out in a patient suit.


    On the hospital bed, the stained sheet was gone, and a new white sheet was replaced.


    The nurse smiled and said, "I have helped you to put on new sheets, do you see what you need?"


    The affinity of the nurse made Han Qiqing feel less embarrassed.

 Chapter 2803： Dont want to share with others (4)

    "When can I be discharged?" She asked.


    The nurse said, "Miss Han, you still have a few bottles of medicine to be infused, and you can be discharged after the infusion."


    Han Qiqing was relieved.


    She can''t wait to go home now.


    "Thank you."


    The nurse said with a smile, "No need to thank, then I will go out first, and call me if there is anything else."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Uh."


    After the nurse left, Han Qiqing sat on the hospital bed and looked at the thermos pot on the table.


    Without the previous embarrassment, she felt relaxed and hungry.


    When people are hungry, they can easily smell the food.


    She could tell what porridge was in the pot by her taste alone.


    It seems to be pork liver porridge?


    Pork liver, nourishing ...


    The brother must have ordered the chef to do it.


    The blush on Han Qiqing''s face has not disappeared.


    She was about to get the thermos, the door of the ward was opened, and the familiar tall figure came in.


    "I come."


    He said quietly that his brother walked to the bed.


    Han Qiqing was embarrassed to die at the thought of what happened just now.


    He scooped out a bowl of porridge.


    Suddenly, the smell of porridge overflowed in the ward.


    Sure enough it was pork liver porridge.


    He also helped her to scoop up the soup with a spoon before handing her the bowl.


    Han Qiqing blushed and said thank you in a small voice.


    She bowed her head to drink porridge.


    For a time, the room was too quiet.


    Originally, my elder brother was a person with few words. When chatting with him, he was very good at words, let alone asking him to take the initiative to find topics.


    Han Qiqing, who talks a lot, usually wants to be a dumb.


    Silently finished a bowl of porridge.


    Brother''s voice sounded, "Do you want it?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head.


    He said, "Then rest, wait for the nurse to come over and give you an infusion."


    Han Qiqing nodded cleverly.


    He stood up, looking at her reddish ears, and his cold, thin lips seemed to have a light smile.


    "I''m going to the company."


    Han Qiqing spoke, and said quietly, "Go, don''t worry about me."


    She just wants to stay alone by now, her brother is so embarrassed here!


    The elder brother said, "Then I''m gone. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Huh." Han Qiqing nodded.


    She still lowered her head.


    After a while, feeling that he should be gone, she looked up.


    Who knows, he looked up at his black eyes as soon as he looked up.


    Han Qiqing froze.


    Why hasn''t he left yet!


    She had a blushing face and rubbed her face with a red color.


    With a smile in his eyes, he reached out and rubbed her little head.


    "rest well."


    Han Qiqing nodded stunnedly, "Well ..."


    This time, he really left.


    She stared at his wide back and stayed for a while.


    By the time he had recovered, the nurse had already entered.


    The nurse said, "Miss Han, it''s about to be infused."


    Han Qiqing answered.


    The nurse came over and helped her put the pillow up to make her more comfortable.


    Looking at the unshakable shame on Han Qiqing''s face, the nurse smiled and said, "Your boyfriend is so kind to you, and now there are few such careful men."


    Han Qiqing was stupid and quickly explained, "Ah, he is not my boyfriend, he is my brother!"


    The nurse smiled. "It turns out to be an older brother. It is even more rare to be so careful with my sister."


    Han Qiqing wanted to say that you did not see the side of his bad guy.


    However, that was her brother, and she suddenly didn''t want to share it with others.


    The nurse helped her with a needle and asked with some tentative meaning, "Your brother is so handsome, should he have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 2804： This is a rogue! (1)

    Wen Yan, Han Qiqing raised an eyebrow.


    Ask what it means, and you don''t need to guess.


    She smiled deliberately and did not answer.


    The nurse was looking forward to the answer with anticipation, but when she saw that she ignored her, she felt a little depressed, she stopped talking, and she went back.


    Han Qiqing saw that she had finished the needle, and pretended to be sleepy, letting her go out.


    The nurse smiled and went out.


    Han Qiqing simply lay down, staring at the white ceiling, staring blankly, not knowing what she was thinking, her eyes widened for a while, and she frowned.


    -----


    Yin Family.


    The Mu family''s father and daughter are leaving in a few days, and the air tickets have been booked.


    The Yin family was reluctant, especially Yin ¡¯s mother, when she was free, she shouted to the side, took her hand, and told this and that.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the warmth of her mother.


    Contrary to Yin Shaozhen, Yin''s mother didn''t talk that much, just told him to take care of her.


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao was also worried that Yin ¡¯s mother would not be willing to let Yin Shaozhen go to the United States to study.


    But unexpectedly, Yin mother has long been accustomed to Yin Shaoji''s independence.


    What''s more, Yin Shaojin went to university to study abroad, which will happen sooner or later.


    What''s more, Mu Zhengbai is ill, and the Yin family is not at ease, and Yin Shaojie is watching over there, and they are more at ease.


    On this day, I don''t know how to leak the wind. Some acquaintances knew that Mu Zhengbai was in city A.


    It may have been that Mu Zhengbai was seen before entering the hospital for treatment.


    Someone sent an invitation to Yin''s house, and also put Mu Zhengbai''s invitation on it.


    Therefore, the Yin family talents knew that some acquaintances knew about Mu Zhengbai''s affairs in the A city.


    The invitation was sent by the Guo family.


    Although the Guo family is not a wealthy man, it is also the first scholar of hundreds of years. Guo Lao has a very high reputation in the A city.


    In the past, when Mu Zhengbai was in City A, he had a good relationship with Guo Lao.


    This time it was Guo Lao ¡¯s 60th birthday. Since Mu Zhengbai happened to be in City A, there is no reason not to go.


    Have lunch today.


    Mu Xiaoxiao accompanied Mu Zhengbai on a walk in the yard and basked in the sun.


    Holding her father''s hand, she asked worriedly, "Dad, I heard that Grandpa Guo has invited many people. Do you really want to go?"


    With Dad''s low-key personality, he usually wouldn''t go to such a large banquet.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and patted her hand.


    "Of course you have to go, don''t you know, Guo Lao has taught your mother before and is your mother''s teacher."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "It turns out this way."


    No wonder dad is going.


    She knew Grandpa Guo when she was a child, but did not know that there was this relationship. Only one impression was that her mother respected Grandpa Guo.


    The Guo family is a family of scholars who are decent and respectable, so they have a very high reputation in city A.


    The two chatted while walking, and walked half of the yard. Mu Xiaoxiao shouted that he was going back, fearing his father would be tired.


    Mu Zhengbai chuckled, "I am not a patient now, and my body is basically recovering, not so weak."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, with a small face on her face, insisted on saying, "No, the doctor said, you have to rest for at least six months to be truly rehabilitated. You are good, we have been walking for so long, it is time to go back to the house."


    It was also because there was no wind today, the temperature had risen a little, and the sunlight was good enough to let Dad walk out.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled helplessly, had to let her.


    He looked at her, "Little, Guo Lao''s birthday feast, are you going to accompany me?"

 Chapter 2805： This is a rogue! (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course, I haven''t seen Grandpa Guo in a long time. He has a long life. Of course I will go."


    Now that I know that Grandpa Guo has also been a mother''s teacher, then she will go even more.


    Mu Zhengbai wanted to tell her not to go, but it would be okay to see her say that.


    Just go.


    Anyway, she doesn''t study in China anymore.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a grin, "Dad, shall we pick the dress when we go back? Let''s wear the father''s dress, shall we?"


    Wen Yan, Mu Zhengbai lost his smile, "What is the father''s dress?"


    "It''s just the parent-child outfit, I think it''s worn like this, okay." She began to act coquettishly.


    I think this way, because she wore a couple dress with Yin Shaojie before, and she found it very interesting.


    Since my father became ill, Mu Xiaoxiao has been very sticky to his father, always afraid of losing him.


    So she suddenly wanted to create some beautiful memories of the two.


    Life is so short, no one knows which day will come to an end, so cherish the time now.


    Mu Zhengbai turned to look at her and smiled and asked, "Aren''t you wearing a couple dress with Shaojie?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed, "Who told you?"


    It must be Yin ¡¯s mother, who told her that she and Yin Shaojin went to the party to wear a couple dress.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "You and Shaojun just wear a couple dress, I want to see it."


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I walked with him. I will wear a parent-child outfit with my father this time, okay, okay."


    Coquettish for a while.


    Mu Zhengbai can''t but her, and remembering that she knew that she was ill, she was so sad and sad, afraid of losing her appearance, he couldn''t refuse to accept any request from this baby girl.


    "Okay, whatever you want."


    With the experience of the previous couple dress, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his little head, depicting the appearance of the parent-child dress.


    "Dad, I think you are very handsome in silver gray, or black black ..."


    The two talked about the style of the dress and walked back to the villa from another way.


    Passing a swing chair, Mu Zhengbai''s footsteps stopped.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced along his eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking, so he didn''t speak and stayed aside.


    Mu Zhengbai''s eyes softened, letting herself fall into the memory.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that he should be thinking about his mother?


    She stood aside obediently.


    After a while, Mu Zhengbai recovered and looked around.


    "Remember that when you were a kid, you especially liked to come to Yin''s house and run around in this yard."


    The yard still retains its original appearance, making him seem to still hear the laughter she ran around when she was a child.


    In addition to the lovely daughter, his beloved wife also appeared in his mind.


    He thought that relying on these memories alone would allow him to survive the rest of his life.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I still remember, once I was with Yin Shaozhen, yes, and Aze was playing hide-and-seek, hiding so well that everyone could not find it, and you and your mother were worried about death.


    "Azer?" Mu Zhengbai recalled and smiled. "You mean that little boy, I seem to have an impression."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something, holding his hand and saying, "Yes dad! I have met Azer again."


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her and waited for her to continue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Do you know? Azer and I have a wonderful tacit understanding, and we were born in the same year, same month and same day, I also doubt that I and him are twins."

 Chapter 2806： This is a rogue! (3)

    Mu Zhengbai asked, "Is he also in City A?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, he is in the imperial capital, yes, I am about to leave. Should I tell Azer ..."


    She thought of this.


    She is not in the country, and she will not see Azer in the future, and she is inevitably sad.


    Mu Zhengbai nodded and said, "If you treat him as a good friend, you should tell him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked him while thinking about it.


    After returning to the house, she took her father upstairs and told her father to take a nap.


    Mu Zhengbai had no choice but to obey her under her toughness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao left his father''s room and returned to his room.


    After thinking for a while, she sent Jun Zeye a message telling him that she was leaving in a few days and was returning to the United States to study.


    I don''t know what Aze would say?


    Will he be reluctant to her?


    Although I do n¡¯t meet with Ah Ze often, I always feel that if I want to meet, I can easily see it.


    And since she is not in the country in the future, it seems that it is not convenient for Azer to go abroad, so there are very few opportunities to meet.


    Thinking about this, the phone rang.


    It is WeChat''s reply.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly picked up the phone and saw Jun Zeye replied, "I will go to City A tomorrow and meet you before you leave."


    Seeing this sentence, she laughed at once.


    He really had a good heart with her, and she thought about meeting him before leaving.


    It was just that he was in the imperial capital, not knowing if he was free, and the time was too tight, she was embarrassed to propose it herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly replied to him, "Uh huh! I invite you to dinner!"


    "Who are you talking to? Smiling so stupidly."


    Someone''s voice came from the door and the tone was ridiculous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, and looked at Yin Shaozhen''s eyes, his eyebrows raised like vinegar.


    She shook her **** on the bed and said openly, "Follow Azer."


    Yin Shaozhen walked in and closed the door.


    He walked over to the bed, sat down, and slapped her ass.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him.


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "I just heard you say that he was invited to dinner. What does it mean? He is in city A now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, leaning his legs and sitting face to face with him.


    She said with a grin, "No, he is now in the Imperial City, but he explained that he came to City A and met me before I left, so I said to invite him to dinner."


    "You?" Yin Shaoqi raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved forward, took his arm, and changed his mouth, saying, "It''s us, of course I''ll go with you."


    Yin Shaojie was satisfied.


    "Book a better restaurant and see what he wants to eat, oh no, let''s see what you want to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, then hesitated and said, "I thought of a good proposal ... Or, let Azer come to dinner at home?"


    Recalling that he met Azer before, it was Azer who secretly entered the yard from the back door.


    She thought, she should let Aze enter the Yin family in a fair manner.


    Moreover, she had just talked about Aze with her father, should his father also want to see Aze when he grew up?


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and did not refuse, but did not agree.


    He said, "You have to ask him if he wants to, did you mention it before?"


    But Jun Zeye refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, I will ask him."


    With that said, she acted immediately.


    Yin Shaojie picked up the pillow and placed it on the head of the bed. He leaned back comfortably and put one hand on her thin waist.

 Chapter 2807： This is a rogue! (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao sent WeChat to Jun Zeye, said something interesting, and said that he was chatting with his dad today. Dad remembered him and asked him if he would meet him.


    In fact, she was not sure to convince Jun Zeye.


    If he really refused, he had no choice.


    After sending WeChat, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and walked over to Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his long arm to catch her.


    -Dingdong.


    As soon as the WeChat prompt sounded, she hurriedly looked at her phone.


    The small face was immediately filled with joy.


    "Azer said yes!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "That''s good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with his eyes bent into a crescent moon, and flung himself up to hug him, "Great!"


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and pecked at her, deliberately said in jealous tone, "Are you too happy? People who don''t know, think you are taking your boyfriend home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his vinegar.


    What kind of delicious vinegar is there?


    She lay in his arms, agreed with Aze, and asked him what he liked to eat.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and looked at the chat records of the two with fairness.


    Jun Zeye replied: You like to eat, I like to eat.


    Seeing this sentence, Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    This kid will really stab ...


    Although I know that he did n¡¯t mean to be a little girl, this invisible girl is the deadliest!


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, just want to reply, a big hand took her mobile phone away.


    "Let me talk to him."


    Yin Shaojie grinned badly and snatched the phone very aggressively. One bracelet clung to Xiao Xiao to prevent her from moving, while the other hand typed with one hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his neck to see what he had sent.


    Yin Shaojin deliberately refused to show her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "What did you do with Aze?"


    This person is sometimes very bullish. She is afraid that he will send nonsense to Aze.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I asked him if you like me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a moment, and soon reacted, this guy sent it in her name.


    She hastened to grab the phone.


    "Yin Shaojie! Don''t be fooling!"


    Anyway, how could her small short hand grab his long arm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious, turned over from his arms, threw it up, and grabbed it fiercely.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and when she rushed up, she hugged her waist, turned over, and pressed her onto the bed.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, "Yin Shaojie! You give me your phone! You talk nonsense, be careful I beat you to death!"


    She couldn''t beat him, and under his solid rock arm, she couldn''t struggle.


    In one breath, she took a bite at his chest.


    "Hey!" Yin Shaojie frowned, looking down at her little wild cat.


    "You bite me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is more fierce than him, "Who makes you talk nonsense!"


    Yin Shaoqi called out and handed her the chat information.


    He didn''t say that sentence at all, but asked Jun Zeye to drink or not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It turned out that she was deceived.


    Yin Shaojian looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "You just bit me so painfully, and said, how to compensate."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Who made you lie to me, be yourself! Hum!"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, threw the phone aside, and pinched her waist with both hands.


    "Then I just have to pay back my teeth."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flinched, thinking he was going to bite himself, who knows, this guy is pulling her clothes, revealing a white skin on her chest.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    This is a rogue!


    Yin Shaozhen hummed, "Do you know where you just bit me?"

 Chapter 2808： You are thinking of spring (1)

    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I just didn''t bite it."


    In fact, she said a little guilty, because she did bite it.


    Yin Shaojie lifted his chest, slender fingers poked his chest.


    The question mark on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face shook his head puzzled.


    "Chest?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s eyes were drooping, and she was more straightforward and told her with her mouth.


    His beautiful thin lips touched twice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed the words according to his mouth shape, "Mi ..."


    The second word was the same, but she didn''t mean to say it out loud, and her face flushed.


    "I ... I really bit you ..."


    Yin Shaoqi''s expression of aggrieved expression rubbed a point on his chest and hummed, "Do you know how much it hurts?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She is still judging, is he cheating her? real or fake?


    But looking at his accused expression, it seems to be true ...


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it ..." I apologized and said.


    However, Yin Shaojie said that he did not accept it, and also made a fierce look.


    That expression, how to see how evil.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He wants to pay for it with teeth, so he wants to ...


    Mu Xiao''s face suddenly turned redder.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Could this man be more rogue?


    If Yin Shaoji can hear her voice, she will definitely tell her-yes!


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this guy''s eyes were not right, and the more he looked at the more evil.


    So she secretly shouted, subconsciously will run away.


    But it was late.


    Yin Shaoqi hooked her **** thin lips and held her back, her long fingers vaguely lifting her neckline.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was already very sensitive. When he was so touched, his chest turned pink, and he looked particularly attractive.


    The next second, Yin Shaojie lowered his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating wildly, and he felt something licked on his chest.


    "Hello ..." She wanted to resist a little.


    Yin Shaojin turned a blind eye, and a big hand drilled in from the hem of her dress. She first touched her smooth skin, then slid across her slender waist, and leaned towards her back.


    He wanted to ...


    Knowing his intentions, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stretched his arms to prevent him from messing up.


    "Yin Shaojie!"


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes this time, and a pair of deep black eyes stared at her with evil spirits.


    "Dare you bite me in the future?"


    Dare to bite her husband, of course, punishment!


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is blushing, in this case, of course, you need to be acquainted, and obediently said, "Dare not ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her so cute and well-behaved, and lowered her head to peck at her lips.


    He deliberately stopped thin lips only two centimeters away from her.


    Between the pulsations of breathing, if the lips of the two touched seemingly, touching the heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was hiding a deer in his heart, and headless flies generally ran around.


    His magnetic voice murmured, "Kiss me."


    Mu Xiaoshui''s eyes looked at him like he was bewitched by his deep black eyes.


    She moved closer and pressed her thin lips to her lips.


    The moment a lip touches, a chemical reaction of love occurs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice what he was doing, soft cherry lips sucked him, learning how he kissed her before.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and breathed a bit harder.


    He felt that such a kiss was not enough. When he wanted to do something, he felt a soft touch against his lips.

 Chapter 2809： You are thinking of spring (2)

    He suffocated, and his black eyes darkened instantly.


    How did she endure him by hooking him like this?


    The concentration disintegrated in an instant, his big hand clasped the back of her head, pressed her towards herself, and tightly blocked her small mouth.


    Lips and tongue are intertwined, indistinguishable.


    The kiss was in love, and his hand quietly covered the softness of her chest ...


    Knock--


    The sudden knock on the door froze the two at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered from the love he gave, and met his black eyes.


    Who knocked on the door?


    In the next second, there is an answer.


    The people outside made a noise.


    "Little, are you asleep?"


    It''s her father!


    The two were shocked at the same time. Mu Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was to push away Yin Shaozhen who was pressing on her.


    Yin Shaojie''s reaction was also very quick, quickly got up and got out of bed.


    "Little?"


    Mu Zhengbai''s voice sounded outside again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got down in bed nervously and said, "Ah, Dad, I''m here, I didn''t sleep."


    She quickly dragged Yin Shaojie and pushed him into the bathroom.


    Yin Shaoji also cooperated.


    Fearing that Dad would be suspicious after waiting too long, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly walked to the door and opened the door.


    She leaned on the door and showed a big smile, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhengbai glanced inside the room through the door she opened.


    "I just seemed to hear a voice inside? Is Shaojie with you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost subconsciously denied, "No! He should be in his room, I was just talking to someone."


    A little flustered, fearing that Dad knew what she and Yin Shaoji had just done.


    She quickly changed the topic, "Dad, you are not good, did you let you take a nap? The doctor said you need more rest, go to sleep, what''s the matter, wait until you have finished nap.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "I can''t sleep, don''t you say you want to choose a dress? I want to take you to the store to choose."


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard it, he knew his father wanted to go out.


    But she shook her head resolutely, "No, the doctor said you want to recuperate, do you understand? So you''ve been obedient recently, hurry and take a nap."


    She just wanted to drive her father away now, lest she suddenly want to come in.


    Who knows, just thinking about it, I heard my dad say, "Why are you standing at the door? Let me go in first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, and subconsciously said, "No!"


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her, "Why not?"


    "Uh ..." Her little head started turning wildly, making excuses, "I ... my room is messy, I''m afraid you said me ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Mu Zhengbai reached out and pushed the door, and walked in by bypassing her.


    He said, "Don''t be playful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was stiff and he didn''t dare to stop Dad anymore, glanced at the bathroom quietly.


    I hope my dad will not think of going to the bathroom to check ...


    At this time, Yin Shaojin hiding in the bathroom also pinched a cold sweat.


    Mu Zhengbai glanced around the room, "Not chaotic."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and hugged his dad ¡¯s arm, dragging it out, ¡°Dad, you ¡¯re obedient, go to nap, you ca n¡¯t sleep, you have to sleep, hurry back to your room, I ... I ¡¯m a little sleepy, I also Want to sleep for a while. "


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her and squeezed her nose. "You, quaint, okay, I''m back to the room."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    Mu Zhengbai stood at the door, glanced at the room again, and said to her, "Sleep and sleep well, don''t do strange things."


    What is strange?


    do not care!

 Chapter 2810： You are thinking of spring (3)

    "Dad, you remember to go to nap, good afternoon."


    After sending away his father, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly closed the door.


    She rested her hands on the door panel with a long sigh of relief.


    Really scared to death ...


    Suddenly, an arm rested on the door panel next to her face.


    "Ah--" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Zhengbai, who was about to leave, asked.


    "No, it''s okay, I thought I saw a cockroach. It turned out I was wrong. It''s okay. Dad, go and rest." Mu Xiaoshuo.


    She could feel Yin Shaoji''s body temperature sticking up.


    She shook her shoulders back and motioned for him to calm down, don''t be fooled.


    However, knowing that Mu Zhengbai is still outside, Yin Shaojie''s big hand is around her waist, and her thin lips are behind her neck, kissing her skin like a silkworm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt crisp and numb.


    Suddenly, he took a bite and made her almost whine.


    The footsteps outside gradually went away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced back at him, "What are you doing!"


    Yin Shaojie grinned badly, "Fuck for teeth."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    naive!


    She pushed him with her elbows, "You walked away."


    Yin Shaojin stepped back a bit, let her turn around, grabbed her wrist, and pressed her positively against the door panel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him funny and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "kiss you."


    With that, Yin Shaoqi lowered his head, covering her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to indulge in his kiss, remembering what had just happened, and afraid that his father would come back unexpectedly, he struggled and shoved him.


    "Don''t kiss me, be careful my dad is back."


    In fact, she was very skeptical, would dad already see that Yin Shaojie was in her room?


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome face is full of depression.


    Then he thought of a very serious problem, "If we go to the United States to study, should we live in your home? If your father is like this, he will come to check rounds from time to time, what should I do?"


    Doesn''t he think of a ¡®sex¡¯ blessing?


    Thinking of this, he was desperate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant, and could not help crying, "There is no way ..."


    But looking at him like this, it is still very pitiful.


    She thought about it and said, "Then ... just bear with me."


    "How to bear?" Yin Shaojie''s face collapsed and asked her in turn.


    When you ca n¡¯t eat it, you can bear it.


    Now that I have eaten it, I know how delicious she is. How can I bear it?


    It''s impossible to endure!


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him and comforted him, "That''s no way, I can only bear it, the big deal ..."


    All the words came to her mouth, and she swallowed it back.


    "What''s the big deal?" Yin Shaojie raised her eyebrows at her.


    Mu Xiaoblushed red, "It''s nothing, just bear it anyway!"


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "No! Can''t bear it! I don''t want to bear it, I don''t want to bear it!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "So what do you say?"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "It''s very simple, big deal ... we can go to the hotel occasionally."


    Anyway, it is difficult to carry on at home.


    If, just like that, when her heart was full of enthusiasm, being disturbed by her father, it would hurt his body and mind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed.


    This is the same as she just thought ...


    But she didn''t dare to speak out, lest this guy have to get into the measure.


    "Hey, let''s talk about it at that time ..."


    She''s not stupid, she can''t just promise him, otherwise what if he takes her to the hotel every weekend?

 Chapter 2811： You are thinking of spring (4)

    Yin Shaojie hugged her and put her chin on her shoulder.


    She could clearly feel his depression, could not help but hug his back, patted it, it was comforting.


    He suddenly caught her earlobe.


    The warm mouth caused her body to shake, as if an electric current had flowed through her heart.


    The next second, she was picked up by him.


    "Why?"


    Yin Shaojie''s footsteps were about to be taken, but they were taken back again, and the door was solemnly locked.


    He said, "We go to the bathroom."


    Why do you go to the bathroom?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and touched his fiery eyes.


    Does he want to ...


    "You still coming?"


    Yin Shaozhen grunted twice, "I am more frustrated and braver!"


    With that, she took her into the bathroom, closed the door, and turned on the faucet.


    No matter who knocked on the door outside this time, they could not hear.


    -----


    Han family.


    No need to review, no need to go to school, Han Qiqing suddenly felt that he had more time.


    The day after the exam, she received her transcript.


    No, it should be that her brother received her transcript and showed it to her.


    The test is not bad.


    So she got a reward from her brother.


    As for what she wanted, she hadn''t figured it out yet, and told him when she thought about it.


    Originally she wanted to find a small play, but the small novel was not available, and she did not want to go out with others, so she simply stayed at home.


    As she said, eat when you are full, and sleep when you are full ...


    In the past, in order to have a good spirit, she developed the habit of taking a nap.


    Although she was on holiday now, she arrived at more than one o''clock in the afternoon and felt sleepy and went to nap.


    When I woke up, I felt exhausted.


    She had a dream ...


    Han Qiqing sat on the bed, hugged the quilt, his eyes dazed, and vaguely saw a slight blush on her face.


    God, how could she have such a dream ...


    Recalling the plot of the dream, the cell phone placed next to the pillow rang.


    She picked it up and was a friend of hers.


    Not a little, she was not interested in taking it.


    Wait for the ringtone to hang up naturally.


    She was about to put down her phone, who knew it rang again.


    At first glance, it is just a friend.


    How can this guy not be recalcitrant?


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to answer the phone.


    "Hello?" The voice was hoarse just after waking up, and there was a hint of waking breath.


    There was a female voice over there, "Qi Qing, Huh, are you sleeping?"


    "Yes, you were awakened!" Han Qiqing dropped the pot on the other party very politely.


    The other party quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you are sleeping, why are you sleeping at this time?"


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy." Han Qiqing said, putting the pillow upright on his back.


    The other party said, "Qi Qing, I''m looking for you, I want you to do me a favor ..."


    Han Qiqing and her are also friends, but not as intimate as Xiao Xiao.


    "Oh, I remember you were superstitious, right? Exactly, you do me a favor first."


    The other party asked, "I have said that I am not superstitious. You say, why are you busy?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it and said, "Interpretation of dreams."


    "Interpretation of dreams? What dreams did you have?"


    This time I changed Han Qiqing, "That ... I dreamed that someone was chasing me. What does that mean?"


    And, terribly, in a dream, she has that kind of emotional feeling.


    After listening to her description, the other party laughed hahaly, "Qi Qing, you are thinking of spring!"


    Han Qiqing said, "You are thinking of Chun! Isn''t Heaven reminding me that my real God is coming?"

 Chapter 2812： It turns out he is so good (1)

    There was silence on the other side of the phone.


    Han Qiqing looked at the phone and thought it was a bad signal.


    The signal is full.


    "Hey, Xiaowei? Hey? Why is there no sound ..." she muttered into the phone.


    Immediately, I heard the sound of ¡®poo¡¯, and Xiang Yiwei at the other end of the phone was obviously smiling, ¡°I ¡¯m sorry, I ¡¯m sorry, because it ¡¯s so funny, I ¡¯m afraid to laugh out loud, so I just covered my mouth.¡±


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Don''t you recruit yourself now?


    Han Qiqing said depressedly, "Where is it funny?"


    Xiang Yiwei couldn''t help but smile, "Qi Qing, you are so funny, you are dreaming like this, obviously you are thinking of spring, what else is there to remind you that the real emperor is coming, you want to laugh and die, okay Inherit my stubborn bronze? "


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes, "Fuck, don''t ask me to rank with you in the future, curse your silver all your life, you can''t go to gold!"


    "Don''t don''t, Qiqing, don''t be angry, I''m kidding you."


    The other party quickly softened their attitude.


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to talk to her, she just said, "I don''t want to talk to you, I hang up."


    "Don''t you think I''m wrong? I shouldn''t laugh at you. I''m reviewing. I''m serious now and help you interpret your dreams, will you?" Xiang Yiwei hurriedly pleased.


    Han Qiqing''s expression eased a little, "I will listen for now."


    Asked Yiwei, "Well, who is the person who pursues you in your dream? Do I know?"


    Even across the phone, Han Qiqing can hear the gossip of the other party.


    "Why ask this?"


    Xiang Yiwei said, "This is very important! If there are specific objects, then explain ..."


    "Explain what?" Han Qiqing asked doubtfully.


    Xiang Yiwei said with a smile, "It means you like him! Maybe you like him in your heart, but you don''t know it yourself, but in the dream, you don''t suppress yourself, you want to be with him, so just dream Until he likes you. "


    This analysis is very reasonable, Han Qiqing can not find a loophole.


    Xiang Yiwei thought she was embarrassed and urged, "Hurry, who are you dreaming of?"


    Han Qiqing pursed her lower lip and said, "No one."


    "No one means anything? You say, I promise to keep the secret."


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "No one is I don''t know who it is! The dream is a fictional shadow, no face, I don''t know who it is."


    Xiang Yiwei wondered, "Really? Or do you not want to tell me?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Why am I lying to you?"


    Xiang Yiwei had no choice but to express his regrets.


    "If you don''t see your face, there will be no specific objects."


    "What do you mean by this? Is it different from your analysis just now?" Han Qiqing asked seriously.


    Xiang Yiwei said, "That''s your Sichun!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    How come back again!


    "I didn''t think about spring!"


    Xiang Yiwei chuckled, "Don''t you be so excited, Sichun is okay, that is, you want to fall in love and want to have a boyfriend, what''s so shy, plus, you are not all day long Are you together? Look at her and Jie Shao''s sweet and sweet, you think Sichun is also normal. "


    "I''m not Sichun! Can''t you change a word?" Han Qiqing said nothing to her.


    The word Sichun is too embarrassing.


    Xiang Yiwei comforted her, "Well, I don''t say this word, let''s talk back to your dream, what did you dream about specifically? Tell me about it."

 Chapter 2813： It turns out he is so good (2)

    Some pictures appeared in Han Qiqing''s mind, and his cheeks showed signs of being hot.


    "forget!"


    Xiang Yiwei was stunned, "Forgot? Really?"


    "Really, oops, it''s a dream anyway, don''t think about it, don''t you say you want to help me? What''s the matter?" Han Qiqing quickly changed the subject.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yiwei didn''t follow up.


    She twitched and said in a somewhat shy tone, "I ... I want you to help me make up with Song Shijun."


    "What?" Han Qiqing suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "Shi Jun? Make you and Shi Jun fit together? No, don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Xiang Yiwei said, "Don''t talk about it, I found that guy was cheating on my leg, and I broke up with him long ago. I now think Shi Jun is good and I want to try to associate with him."


    Han Qiqing was shocked, but she didn''t expect her to be so straightforward.


    People who have been in love countless times are not the same. Saying ¡®try with him¡¯ is like saying ¡®today ¡¯s good weather¡¯. There is no shyness among girls.


    "Don''t you, my family''s Shijun is not the object of your play. You should find someone else. I won''t help with this busyness." Han Qiqing directly refused.


    Xiang Yiwei said ambiguously, "Yo, your family Shijun, shouting so intimately, jealous? Is that what you dreamed of is Shijun? You told me what you said to him, I wo n¡¯t beat him . "


    Han Qiqing explained, "Don''t talk about it, mainly because you are too ardent. Shi Jun is different from you. He is a very serious person, so you are not suitable."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xiang Yiwei didn''t think so.


    Han Qiqing had a different concept from her and said, "Are you upside down? Feelings are not tried out, because they love each other and they fall in love together."


    Xiang Yiwei smiled, "Qi Qing, how many people are as innocent as you are? Now people are just looking at each other and interacting with each other. Try it. If you feel fit, continue to be together. If you don''t fit, break up."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t agree with what she said.


    Sure enough, she still likes to be with Xiaoxiao.


    Because Xiao Xiao, like her, is the one who has the purest thoughts on feelings.


    Xiang Yiwei said, "Originally, I liked Yin Shaoqi at first, but he didn''t bird me. Later, I like Ye Sijue, but doesn''t he have a girlfriend too? I''m very principled about feelings, never Will grab someone else ¡¯s boyfriend, so ... is n¡¯t Song Shijun left? "


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Dare to love you is the method of elimination, and finally Song Shijun remains, so you can only choose him?


    Xiang Yiwei continued, "Yes, and Lu Yichen. After he returned to Gu''s house, I was very interested in him, but I haven''t paid him a boyfriend of such a cold type. Without looking at me, it made me depressed and died, and at that time I also doubted my charm. "


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This girl actually touched Lu Yichen!


    If Xiang Yiwei is in front of herself, she will beat her!


    When Qi Qing didn''t speak, Xiang Yiwei thought she still refused, and her voice turned, and she said coquettishly, "Qi Qing, you can help me! Guo Guo''s birthday feast, you will go too? I want to let the world go Jun becomes my boyfriend ... "


    "No!" Han Qiqing refused without hesitation, "Shi Jun is my male partner, you take him away, what should I do?"


    Xiang Yiwei was surprised, "Did you not be with Lu Yichen last time? I thought your male partner this time would be his."

 Chapter 2814： It turns out he is so good (3)

    Han Qiqing said, "No, I am still used to being with Shi Jun."


    "So what should I do?" Xiang Yiwei said with a poor tone.


    Han Qiqing said, "How do I know what you are going to do? You don''t have to fight Shi Jun''s idea. You said that you are not suitable for him. You can find someone else. Anyway, you are just playing and finding something that is affordable."


    "I think Shijun can afford it. Besides, when I''m in contact, I also pay for my feelings. Isn''t it a lie to him? Don''t treat me like a bad woman ..." Xiang Yiwei said with a smile.


    Han Qiqing hummed, "You are so powerful, why don''t you go find Shijun yourself and ask me to help."


    Xiang Yiwei said, "This is not because you are the best with him. In fact, I can do it myself, but I will tell you in advance, lest you and him like each other, I am a third party, how bad."


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to fall out with Qi Qing.


    Han Qiqing frowned and said, "Can''t you just look for him?"


    Xiang Yiwei obviously didn''t want to give up, the little woman gestured and said, "But ... I like him, I want to fall in love with him."


    "How do you like him?" Han Qiqing was puzzled.


    Xiang Yiwei said with a smile, "Actually, yesterday, I met him, he helped me, I found out that he is so good, in fact, he is not worse than Jie and Ye Sijue!"


    Han Qiqing came closest to Shi Jun, of course he knew he was not bad.


    It''s because Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue''s edge is too strong that Song Shijun looks less eye-catching.


    In fact, she knows best that Shi Jun is excellent.


    Hearing Xiang Yiwei''s words, Han Qiqing wanted to roll his eyes.


    "Because of this, you like him? Wouldn''t you like it too hastily?"


    Xiang Yiwei said, "No, it''s always a matter of being like a person. Haven''t you liked people?"


    Han Qiqing wanted to say yes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiang Yiwei continued, "Have you not heard of love at first sight? I like a person, regardless of the length of time. Besides, Shi Jun and I have known each other for a long time, just because we are not familiar, so even love at first sight does not count."


    Han Qiqing knew that she couldn''t convince her to let Shijun go, a little helpless.


    "whatever¡­¡­"


    Xiang Yiwei laughed, "Now you know that you are nothing from Shi Jun, I can rest assured to chase, yes, you should also quickly make a boyfriend, fall in love, it is wasteful not to fall in love when you are young!"


    Han Qiqing was not pleasant to talk to her, and she missed Xiaoxiao very much at the moment.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you, hang up."


    Xiang Yiwei said, "If you dream of that dream next time, if you dream of your face, please tell me."


    "I won''t tell you! Bye!" Han Qiqing hung up the phone directly.


    With a long sigh, she threw herself back and fell on the pillow.


    I miss you ...


    Still the happiest to chat with Xiao Xiao.


    Han Qiqing thought about whether to call Xiaoxiao to see if she was free and came out for a meal or something.


    Thinking that Xiao Xiao was leaving soon, she had fewer opportunities to meet in the future, and she couldn''t help feeling sad again.


    In the circle of giants, there are not many people like Xiang Yiwei.


    Therefore, although Han Qiqing also has some friends, he will not be as close as he is to Xiao Xiao.


    She likes being little!


    Han Qiqing suddenly sat up and prepared to call Xiao Xiao.


    As soon as you touch the screen with your hand, the screen lights up, showing Song Shijun''s name.

 Chapter 2815： It turns out he is so good (4)

    Is it ... Xiang Yiwei shot him so quickly?


    At the moment, Han Qiqing only has the word "admiration".


    I don''t know if Shi Jun will be touched by her ...


    Thinking so, Han Qiqing answered the phone.


    "Hey."


    Song Shijun heard her bad tone and asked, "What''s wrong? Wake you up and go to sleep?"


    "No, I woke up myself, what are you looking for me for?"


    Han Qiqing wanted to ask if he had sought him from Yiwei, but he wanted him to tell himself.


    Song Shijun asked, "Will your brother go to Lao Guo''s birthday feast? Or do you go by yourself?"


    What Han Qiqing thought of, smiled and asked, "Why? Are you looking for me as your female partner?"


    Song Shijun said, "No."


    Unexpectedly, this answer, Han Qiqing''s expression suddenly collapsed, "Then what do you ask, did you find someone to be your female partner?"


    Was he so useless that Xiang Yiwei had already gotten it?


    Song Shijun smiled, "I don''t want a companion anymore, I''ll go with my family."


    Because it''s a birthday party, not a party that requires a companion, it doesn''t matter if you go alone.


    Han Qiqing pouted, unhappy.


    "Then why do you ask me?"


    Song Shijun said, "It''s not okay to ask? I mean, if your brother doesn''t have time to go, if you go alone, then it''s so pitiful, would you like me to stay with you, lest you be alone?


    Han Qiqing lay down, his voice muffled.


    "I don''t know, my brother didn''t say whether to go ..."


    Song Shijun smiled, "Then I will pick you up at that time?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, but he couldn''t see it.


    She added another sentence, "Uh."


    "This is almost New Year. Will your parents not come back?" Song Shijun turned the subject and chatted with her.


    Han Qiqing looked at the time and then sat up again.


    "Shi Jun, have you eaten yet?"


    "No, what time is it for dinner."


    Han Qiqing said, "I want to go out to eat. Come out to accompany me."


    "OK, where do you want to eat?"


    "go with¡­¡­"


    Ten minutes later, Han Qiqing changed clothes and went downstairs, letting the butler arrange for his car to go out.


    In the car, she called Xiaoxiao and asked if she wanted to come.


    The club was the one they had eaten together before. The environment is quiet and elegant, and people from all walks of life come and go.


    When Han Qiqing entered the club, Song Shijun had just arrived.


    The manager said to Han Qiqing apologetically, "Miss Han, Son Song, I''m really embarrassed, the boxes are full, so ... Is it okay for the two to sit outside the lobby?


    Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing, meaning that she took the idea.


    Han Qiqing was a little depressed to hear that there was no box, but there was no way.


    Not wanting to embarrass the manager, just say, "Okay."


    The manager was very grateful. He personally went to the best seat in the presence of the two, and also gave snacks as a hello to apologize.


    Song Shijun asked Han Qiqing to order.


    Han Qiqing flipped over and casually ordered what he had eaten.


    After the waiter left, Song Shijun looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?"


    She glanced at him with a strange expression, which made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    He smiled, "It''s none of my business?"


    It turned out that he was just kidding. Who knows, when she heard her say, "It''s your business!"


    Song Shijun was stunned. "It''s my business? What happened to you?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him.


    Song Shijun felt baffled.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Han Qiqing hummed, "Is it Xiangwei?"


    Song Shijun looked at the electric display, hey, really!

 Chapter 2816： She is mindless (1)

    He was puzzled and asked Han Qiqing, "Why is she looking for me?"


    Han Qiqing snorted again and said bluntly, "Bubble you."


    Song Shijun glared, his face funny.


    He swiped his finger, connected the phone, and put the phone to his ear.


    Han Qiqing looked at him.


    "Hello ... I''m eating ... no way ..." Song Shijun''s mouth hung with a light smile, and he had room to talk to Xiang Yiwei on the other end of the phone.


    Han Qiqing asked, "How did she tease you?"


    Song Shijun looked at her, "What''s wrong? Do you want me to be with her, or don''t you?"


    Han Qiqing said angrily to him, "Do you want to be with her? You don''t know how many boyfriends she has made. Do you think she is suitable for you? Anyway, I don''t think so."


    Song Shijun asked her in turn, "What kind of girl do you think is suitable for me?"


    Han Qiqing froze.


    She really didn''t think about this problem.


    She shoved her back and said, "Just ... you like it, it''s you looking for a girlfriend, not me, depending on what you like."


    In fact, she was also curious. What kind of girl would he like?


    Song Shijun smiled and shrugged. "I don''t know what I like."


    "Don''t you just ..." Han Qiqing paused, and didn''t ask, but turned to Xiang Yiwei, "How did Xiaowei tell you just now?"


    Song Shijun seemed to think of something interesting, and smiled and said, "She''s quite straightforward. I have an appointment with me first. I said that I was eating, and she opened the door and asked me if I would try to socialize with her."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t remember what he just said, and asked, "Then how do you answer?"


    Song Shijun said, "Did I just refuse? I don''t like her, but ..."


    "But what?" Han Qiqing succeeded in arousing curiosity.


    Song Shijun pursed his lips and smiled, "She said she didn''t plan to give up yet."


    At this time, he quite appreciated Xiang Yiwei''s frankness.


    Han Qiqing asked, "What else did she say?"


    The two chatted more than these sentences, right?


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and looked at her and said, "She told me another thing ..."


    Han Qiqing thought he looked strange in his eyes.


    Is it ...


    Xiang Yiwei told Song Shijun about her dream?


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and touched his nose a little awkwardly.


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "Why didn''t you ask? Not curious what she said to me?"


    Han Qiqing was so familiar with him, and after hearing this, she probably guessed that what she said to Yiwei should be related to her.


    How did she ask ...


    Hey, really, Xiang Yiwei''s girl is really big mouth!


    At this time, the waiter served.


    Han Qiqing shifted the topic.


    "Let ¡¯s eat first. I ¡¯m starving to death. I ¡¯ll be full before continuing ..."


    The soup comes from the top. The color of the soup looks very light, but it has a strong aroma of big bones, and the taste will arouse people''s appetite.


    The service here is very attentive, spoon the soup for the guests, put a bowl in front of Han Qiqing.


    When Song Shijun saw that someone was there, he didn''t go on.


    After serving the soup, there were three dishes and the waiter retreated.


    Han Qiqing was bowing his head to drink soup, and he was about to bury his head in the soup.


    Song Shijun''s slender fingers held the soup spoon and dialed the soup in the bowl. He said in a small chat, "Listen to her, did you have a dream?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Damn it, that girl really said it!

 Chapter 2817： She is mindless (2)

    Han Qiqing now can''t wait to strangle the girl with Yi Wei.


    Song Shijun''s mouth chuckles and ridicules, "Miss Han Da, Sichun is here ~~"


    Han Qiqing suddenly raised his eyes and glared at him.


    "You just think of spring!"


    Song Shijun smiled and asked, "So what do you dream of?"


    Han Qiqing asked tentatively, "Xiaowei didn''t tell you?"


    How did he know that she was thinking of Chun?


    Nonsence!


    She didn''t think of Chun!


    Song Shijun didn''t circle with her anymore, and said, "She just told me that you are thinking of spring and had a dream. I didn''t say anything specific. Let me ask you."


    So he asked?


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing was relieved.


    She pretended to be angry and said, "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I didn''t have that kind of dream of Sichun."


    Song Shijun looked very interested, staring at her and asked, "So, what kind of dream did you have? Spring ... dream?"


    Han Qiqing almost spouted the soup.


    Fortunately, she took a small sip.


    "You only have a spring ... dream! I just dream that someone is pursuing me."


    Accidentally got caught.


    After Han Qiqing blurted out, he was angry with himself, how could he not control his mouth!


    Stupid, stupid!


    Song Shijun chuckled with laughter, "Dreaming that someone is pursuing you? Who?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t see my face." Since everything was said, Han Qiqing also gave up struggling.


    Song Shijun felt funny, "No wonder she said you think of Sichun."


    Han Qiqing glanced over, "I said I''m not Sichun!"


    Song Shijun said, "This is a dream every day and a dream. If you don''t think about spring, why did you have such a dream?"


    "How do I know!" Han Qiqing was also very troubled.


    This kind of dream is beyond her control.


    Song Shijun looked at her with a raised eyebrow and asked curiously, "Tell me about what you dreamed of, how did the man pursue you?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She frowned, remembering it.


    Then she looked up at him and shook her head.


    "forget¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "Don''t you want to say? What can''t you say to me?"


    Han Qiqing said tangled, "I really forgot! I didn''t lie to you, I felt vague, and I couldn''t remember the specific plot ..."


    She hugged her head and tapped her small head with her small fist.


    "Why can''t I remember ... when I wake up, I remember ..."


    Song Shijun looked at her expression and confirmed that she was not pretending.


    She really can''t remember.


    "Forget it, forget it, it is normal.


    Some people have a dream, and they were very impressed when they first woke up, but after a while, they slowly don''t remember the specific things in the dream.


    Although he said so, Han Qiqing was still fighting against himself.


    She muttered in her mouth, "Why can''t I remember ... What the **** am I dreaming about? Strange, why can''t I remember ..."


    "Okay, don''t think about it, eat first, or the dishes will be cold."


    Song Shijun urged her, not wanting her to continue asking for trouble.


    Han Qiqing sighed, had to listen to him, and eat first.


    It was just that she was thinking while eating.


    "What did I dream about ..."


    Song Shijun shook his head helplessly.


    The meal was almost finished, and the other tables were gradually filled with people.


    Song Shijun glanced around and saw a table not far away. The man wearing glasses was familiar.


    He shook his hands in front of Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing looked up at him.

 Chapter 2818： She is mindless (3)

    Song Shijun pointed to the table and said, "Do you remember him?"


    "Who?" Han Qiqing looked in the direction he was pointing, and according to his prompt, saw the man wearing glasses.


    She stared for a minute, turned her head to look at Song Shijun, and shook her head, saying, "I don''t remember, who is he?"


    Song Shijun looked at her amusedly, "This should be what I ask you."


    "Me? I know that person again, how do I know who he is?" Han Qiqing looked dazed.


    Song Shijun held her cheek and looked at her, "Don''t you know? I clearly remember that I bumped into you for dinner with him. I remember the previous time when we came here to eat with Xiao Xiao. of."


    "Is there?" Han Qiqing blinked his cute eyes, searching the memory in his mind.


    After searching, she shook her head, "No, I don''t remember this."


    Song Shijun smiled, thought of something, and picked up his car key.


    A cartoon pattern of a round wooden board was buckled on the key of his car.


    "Then do you remember this?"


    Han Qiqing stared at the thing very seriously, "This is the ornament on your car key, haven''t you used it for a long time?"


    Song Shijun asked, "What then?"


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "What then."


    Song Shijun was speechless and announced the answer directly, "This is what you gave me, did you forget?"


    "I gave it to you?" Han Qiqing was also surprised, and then glanced at the ornament, it seemed a bit impressed in the blur, "It seems like ..."


    Song Shijun realized, "I know where your problem is."


    "Where?" Han Qiqing looked at him.


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said unkindly, "You have a bad memory!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    I want to refute it, but I seem to be unable to refute it.


    She said aggrievedly, "How can I have a bad memory ... By the way, if I have a bad memory, can my final exam be so good? A good test means I have a good memory!"


    Song Shijun didn''t think so, "You got a good test this time, isn''t it because your brother gave you a point? Otherwise, it will make you remember the whole book, do you remember?"


    After thinking for a while, Han Qiqing said, "I know! It''s because I have tried too hard to review recently, and my brain capacity exceeds the load. In order to remember the content of the exam, I erased my previous memories, yes, it must be so!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Han Qiqing sighed and distressed herself.


    "I really wasn''t the life of a school tyrant ... It seems that I have to take a good care of my brain during this winter vacation. It was really hard for it during this time."


    Song Shijun looked at her quietly.


    Han Qiqing is still talking to herself, "From today on, I do n¡¯t want to think about anything, relax myself, relax my mind, and do n¡¯t think about complex issues."


    Song Shijun habitually vomited her.


    "Too complicated issues, you can''t think about it with your IQ."


    Han Qiqing stared at him.


    She took a deep breath. "I don''t know you as usual, I don''t wrestle with you, it''s too much trouble."


    Song Shijun looked at her like this only funny.


    After the two had finished their meal, they paid the bill.


    Song Shijun asked her if she wanted to go to the movies. It''s still early.


    Han Qiqing wanted to go, but thought about it and shook his head.


    "No, it takes a lot of brains to watch a movie. I can''t go to the movies. I want to rest my mind now."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    He couldn''t help crying, "Let''s choose a mindless movie, is that all right?"

 Chapter 2819： Shes mindless (4)

    "No." Han Qiqing still shook his head.


    Song Shijun thought for a while and sighed, "Yes, any movie is too much for you."


    Han Qiqing stared at him.


    Song Shijun pointed at her and reminded, "Don''t stare at me, be careful."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun asked, "Where do you want to go? Did you just go home like this?"


    Han Qiqing was about to think about it, remembering that he couldn''t bother, he shook his head and asked himself not to think about it.


    "I don''t want to think about it."


    Song Shijun apparently didn''t want to go home so early, so he said, "Then just go shopping."


    Originally he wanted to watch a movie, the time was just right.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "You''re in charge."


    So the two left the clubhouse.


    In the car, Han Qiqing looked out the window with his cheeks, and found that the car was walking in the opposite direction of the city center.


    "Where are we going?" She asked casually.


    Song Shijun intentionally said, "Sell you piglets."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun smiled, "Don''t you want to relax? Just take you to relax."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but think about where he would take himself.


    Relax?


    Where to relax


    Upon returning to God, I found myself thinking about things again.


    She quickly shook her head.


    Don''t want to think about it, don''t think about anything, just empty yourself.


    Is he really afraid that he will sell himself piglets?


    How can it be!


    To Song Shijun, she still believes 100%.


    Han Qiqing tried not to think of anything, closed his eyes, and forced himself to be dazed.


    The car drove all the way, very quiet.


    It was already night, and the street lights on both sides were on, glowing orange.


    Han Qiqing almost fell asleep.


    After feeling the car stopped, she opened her eyes.


    Looking around, it was so dark.


    "Where is this?"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "The top of the mountain."


    "The top of the mountain? How did you come to the top of the mountain?" Han Qiqing was surprised. No wonder the surrounding area was dark and turned out to be the top of the mountain.


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t you let you relax?"


    Han Qiqing wondered, "Is it easy to come to the top of the mountain?"


    "Hah, are you a problem baby? Don''t ask so many questions, don''t you think you don''t want to think about anything? Just relax, just empty yourself and close your eyes." Song Shijun commanded.


    Han Qiqing had to listen to him and closed his eyes.


    Then, she felt the seat fall.


    She couldn''t help thinking curiously, what was he going to do?


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about anything." Over the head, Song Shijun''s voice came.


    Han Qiqing stuck out his tongue in his heart.


    Why can''t she fix this problem?


    Immediately, she heard the sound of the roof opening.


    Today, Song Shijun drove Yin Shaojie ¡¯s car. Because he was on holiday, he borrowed Yin Shaojie ¡¯s car. Anyway, as long as he did n¡¯t drive the car home, his family did n¡¯t know what car he drove.


    "Okay, open your eyes." Song Shijun''s voice commanded.


    Han Qiqing opened her eyes, and a starry sky suddenly caught her eyes.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun also lay on the flat seat and smiled and said, "It looks good? Is it relaxing?"


    It is just recently that the weather is getting better, and only some stars can be seen in the sky. Otherwise, it is still very difficult to look at the stars in a big city like City A.


    Han Qiqing nodded and smiled.


    "Good-looking, the whole person is relaxed."


    The two lay side by side, looking straight at the night sky.


    After a while, Song Shijun suddenly got up and said, "Yes, there is something for you."


    Han Qiqing is a surprise, is it a gift?

 Chapter 2820： Rich money (1)

    She followed her and suddenly felt a little pain in her temples, so she reached out and rubbed her temples, frowning.


    Song Shijun asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing sighed depressively, "It feels like I''m trying to do it without thinking. It seems to be more time-consuming than when I was thinking, and my head just hurt a little."


    Song Shijun said, "Then lie down, don''t get up."


    Han Qiqing asked him, "What gift are you going to give me?"


    "I didn''t say it was a gift, but this thing is my baby and I can''t give it to you." Song Shijun said, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Han Qiqing wondered, his baby?


    "But what you just said was to me, how can you turn your backs on it, and be careful to eat and fat you! Become a 200-pound fat man! Huh!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Although the average girl only cares about weight, he doesn''t want to become a 200 pound fat man.


    "I meant to lend it to you, not to give it to you."


    Han Qiqing raised his ears and heard the sound of opening his trunk and moving things.


    "What is it?"


    She is now more curious about what his baby is.


    Song Shijun moved things in front of the car, Han Qiqing sat up and took a look, then suddenly.


    It turned out to be an astronomical telescope!


    This is indeed his treasure, because this thing is very expensive if you want a good set.


    "Is this the birthday gift that Yin Shaoji gave you?" She asked.


    Song Shijun has several sets of astronomical telescopes of varying prices, and one of the more expensive ones is a birthday gift from Yin Shaozhen.


    "This is not. How can I take the one he sent outside."


    Song Shijun set up the astronomical telescope while talking.


    When I turned around, I saw that Han Qiqing also got off.


    "Not adjusted yet, why did you get off?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing rubbed his hands. Although the temperature is not low today, it is on the mountain, and at night, it is several degrees colder than in the city.


    "Are you ready to see the stars today?"


    I thought he had a whimsy, and took her to see the stars.


    Song Shijun said, "No, but it was these two days. The weather improved in the past two days, and the holiday was off. I wanted to find a day to see."


    Han Qiqing looked around the black paint.


    "Aren''t you afraid if you come alone? It''s cold and dark."


    Song Shijun smiled, "I''m not here, I''m going down to the next town, where I can see the index is higher."


    "Oh, are you adjusted now?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t wait any longer and looked at the astronomical telescope in front of him with his small head.


    Song Shijun tried it first, "It''s almost done."


    Seeing her rubbing her hands, he asked, "Are you going to drink something hot?"


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing nodded in a hurry, "I want it, I want it! But, where do you get something hot?"


    Song Shijun took out his mobile phone and smiled, "Order takeout."


    Han Qiqing asked a question mark.


    "Is it possible to order takeaways on this mountain? Can anyone give it away?"


    Song Shijun said, "It''s just a matter of money."


    As long as you add some money, someone will always give it away.


    Han Qiqing looked at him with a grin, "Ouch, the money is rich!"


    In general, this kind of wealthy words are mostly said by Yin Shaoji. Although Song Shijun is not without money, because of family relations, spending money will be relatively low-key.


    Song Shijun smiled and ignored her sentence.


    He looked down at the menu.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I want to drink milk tea! Pearl milk tea! Polysaccharide less ice."

 Chapter 2821： Rich money (2)

    Song Shijun glanced up at her, "Hot! Still less ice?"


    Han Qiqing found out that he was wrong and quickly changed his mind, "Then there are many polysaccharides and pearls."


    "Less sugar and less pearls." Song Shijun thought while ordering.


    Han Qiqing looked at it, thinking he didn''t hear it clearly, and said again, "It''s polysaccharide and pearl!"


    Song Shijun put down his phone and said, "I have ordered less sugar and less pearls."


    "I''m talking about polysaccharides and pearls!" Han Qiqing shouted.


    Song Shijun said, "Why drink so sweet? Be careful to become a 200 pound fat man."


    Han Qiqing knew this time, he intentionally.


    Seeing her no longer shouting, Song Shijun pointed to the astronomical telescope and said, "It has been adjusted, you don''t want to watch it?"


    Han Qiqing originally wanted to sing a contradiction with him, but after thinking about it, it was still forgotten.


    She wants to see.


    Maybe there is a shooting star?


    Then she can make a wish.


    So she forgot the question just now, and slammed it in front of the astronomical telescope.


    "What do you think, what do you think?"


    Song Shijun gave up his position, "You just look inside. Do you want me to teach you?"


    "I just asked casually, yes, can I see meteors?"


    "Are you stupid? Meteors can be seen with the naked eye without an astronomical telescope."


    Han Qiqing touched his nose, "I know!"


    Song Shijun was too lazy to laugh at her, "Look quickly."


    Han Qiqing stopped talking and aimed into the lens of the astronomical telescope.


    In the eyes is an unreal scene of nebula.


    She didn''t know how to describe it.


    "So beautiful ... what kind of star is this?"


    Song Shijun explained, "Jupiter."


    Han Qiqing was fascinated, without blinking her eyes.


    After a while, she murmured, "I also want to buy an astronomical telescope ... I put it at home and watch it when I want to see it."


    Song Shijun shook his head and said with a smile, "Do you think you can see it anywhere? It depends on the location and the weather."


    There is a lot of knowledge in it.


    He just followed her a simple science.


    Han Qiqing was a little sleepy when he heard it, and quickly said, "Stop and stop, they are all on holiday, can you not lecture? I''m all sleepy by you."


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said nothing.


    No wonder this girl is not a school bully.


    Half an hour later, Song Shijun ordered something. He gave the takeaway a tip of two hundred yuan. The takeaway smiled and said thank you.


    The milk tea is still warm. Han Qiqing held it in his palm and felt very comfortable.


    Song Shijun said, "Get in the car, drink in the car."


    The later it gets, the colder it becomes, and it looks almost the same, it''s time to go back.


    Han Qiqing took the milk tea and got into the car.


    Song Shijun packed his things, put the astronomical telescope away, and put it back in the trunk.


    After he got on the bus, Han Qiqing had finished drinking a cup of milk tea.


    He smiled, "How thirsty are you, do you want it? I''ll give you this cup."


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I don''t want it anymore, one cup is enough."


    Song Shijun gave her other snacks, and then drank her own.


    Han Qiqing turned around and asked him, "What did you order? The color is so much darker than mine."


    He said, "Coffee."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Coffee? Do you drink coffee tonight? Are you afraid of falling asleep?"


    "It''s okay."


    Han Qiqing was too lazy to talk about him, thinking about what he might need to be busy, she bowed her head to eat her snack.


    After a while, she was a little stiff and turned to look at him.


    "Uh ... that, shall we go back?"

 Chapter 2822： Rich money (3)

    Song Shijun looked at her, feeling that her expression was a bit strange.


    "what happened?"


    Han Qiqing coughed awkwardly, his legs folded, his posture twisted, and Zhiwu said, "That ... I want to go to the toilet."


    Song Shijun smiled, it turned out to be the case.


    "Then you sit tight, I drive faster."


    Han Qiqing just drank a large cup of milk tea in one breath, and now he is in a hurry. He urged, "Hurry up and come up with your speed!"


    "You can''t drag racing, the road is very slippery, well, don''t talk, sit tight, don''t move." Song Shijun reminded her.


    Han Qiqing looked bitter, "I still don''t want to move ..."


    The more moving, the more anxious.


    Seeing her expression, Song Shijun quickly stepped on the accelerator.


    When he arrived at an M record under the mountain, the car stopped and Han Qiqing flew in.


    Song Shijun waited for a while in the car, but didn''t see her coming back, and was worried.


    Isn''t she going to have a problem?


    He thought for a while, turned off the engine and got off, and walked into M Ji.


    His handsome appearance suddenly attracted the attention of the women in the shop, and the young girl still screamed **** in an unpretentious manner.


    "So handsome!"


    "Ah, I want to ask him for a WeChat!"


    "He came here alone, there should be no girlfriend, you go quickly, I will cheer you up."


    "Really? I''m shy ..."


    The girl who said shyly went to Song Shijun boldly.


    As soon as he opened the door, he said, "Well, handsome, can we add WeChat?"


    Song Shijun was anxious to go to the toilet to find Han Qiqing, but was stopped. He just glanced at the girl and hung his cynical smile and said, "Sorry, don''t add WeChat."


    The girl lost her face, "Why not add it? Plus, make a friend."


    Seeing her entanglement, Song Shijun changed her indifferent expression this time, "Not interested."


    Seeing that, the girl pouted her lips and went back to her position.


    "Why? He refused to give it?"


    "I guess he should have a girlfriend? So he refused to give it."


    "Hey, so handsome, it''s normal to have a girlfriend."


    Song Shijun ignored the attention of others and glanced around, not knowing where the restroom was. He had to pull a waiter to ask, "Sorry, where is the restroom?"


    When I came in, I didn''t order food, but I asked the bathroom, thinking that I didn''t come to eat, but I borrowed the toilet.


    The waiter saw him as a handsome guy and showed him the way well.


    "Thank you."


    Song Shijun walked over there and found the bathroom.


    It''s just that the men''s restroom is not there.


    Strangely, the men''s restroom and the women''s restroom are not together?


    Song Shijun is a little speechless.


    He had to walk in and ask another waiter.


    "Where is the female toilet?"


    The waiter was a young woman, froze at his handsome face for a while, and said a little fluttering, "in, over there ..."


    Actually in the other direction.


    Song Shijun shook his head, said politely thank you, walked over.


    Doorway of female toilet.


    After all, it was a female toilet. He couldn''t go in, so he stood outside and probed the probe, tangled.


    At this moment, a girl came out and was shocked to see a man at the door.


    Just trying to scold people, I found out that he was a handsome guy, his expression changed immediately.


    It also reminded friendlyly, "This is a female toilet, and the male toilet is on the other side."


    Song Shijun said, "I know, can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 2823： Rich money (4)

    The girl nodded, "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Song Shijun asked the girl to ask if there was a girl named Han Qiqing inside.


    After a while, the girl came out.


    "No, it''s not called Han Qiqing."


    Song Shijun frowned, his expression somewhat serious, "No? She is not coming in? Just a pretty girl with such a long hair, such a long hair, and a curly tail ..."


    The girl shook her head, "No."


    Song Shijun was even more worried this time. Where did that girl go?


    He turned and walked away.


    I just wanted to see if there were any other exits. From afar, I saw Han Qiqing standing beside the car.


    He was a little angry and walked quickly.


    "Where have you been?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him dumbfounded, "Did I say I went to the toilet?"


    Song Shijun stared at her, "Why have you been going for so long? And I just went to the toilet to find you, you are not inside."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "You went to the toilet to find me? I don''t want to be so long, who knows that there are so many people at this time, and it has been a long time before I came to the team. I knew that I should go home."


    Song Shijun was relieved when she saw that she was okay, thinking that it was when she walked to the men''s bathroom wrongly, just when she came out, they both missed it.


    He raised his hand and couldn''t help bending his fingers and knocking on her head.


    "gone!"


    Han Qiqing''s face was wronged, "Why hit me, I did nothing wrong."


    Song Shijun glanced at her, didn''t speak, and got in the car.


    Han Qiqing also followed the car.


    On the way home, the two were silent.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him quietly, "Are you angry?"


    "No." Song Shijun answered.


    Han Qiqing was relieved to see that he was in a normal tone.


    She asked casually, "Are you free tomorrow?"


    Song Shijun glanced at her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "You took me to the stars today, and I invite you to the movies tomorrow."


    Song Shijun didn''t answer, as if waiting for her to talk.


    Sure enough, Han Qiqing went on to say, "I will go back and ask Xiao Xiao to see if she is free. Let''s go and see!"


    Song Shijun knew this would happen and shook his head.


    "You still don''t have too much hope."


    Han Qiqing was very unhappy thinking about what Xiao Xiao was going to do. He pursed his lips and said, "Before Xiao Xiao goes, why should you meet me?"


    Song Shijun said, "Aren''t you going to Lao Guo''s birthday feast? I''ll see you then."


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "I''m talking about our private meeting!"


    Song Shijun shrugged.


    Han Qiqing supported his chin and looked at the backward streetlight outside the car window.


    It was almost eleven o''clock to send her to the Han family safely.


    Han Qiqing entered the house and found that his brother was actually in the living room.


    He looked at her who came in, and asked in a cold voice, "Why didn''t you come back so late?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t explain, but thought of something, and jumped to the sofa where his brother was sitting like a bunny.


    "Brother, didn''t you give me a reward before? I thought of it. I want an astronomical telescope! It doesn''t need to be too expensive, it''s just medium."


    It''s expensive but hundreds of thousands.


    Brother looked at her and asked, "When are you interested in this?"


    Han Qiqing answered with a smile, "Today!"


    The elder brother nodded, "As long as you like, you like it."


    Han Qiqing happily wanted to hug him, but did not dare to do it.


    She walked over to the sofa and sat down, asking, "Brother, why are you still in the living room so late?"

 Chapter 2824： Sure enough, it is differential treatment (1)

    Han Qiqing felt a little strange.


    Generally, when her brother is at home, he spends more time in the study than in the bedroom. Of course, she spends less time in the living room.


    But she found out that he appeared more frequently in the living room recently.


    Brother photographed the sofa next to him and said to her, "Sit down."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing sat down obediently, a little worried about whether her brother was going to teach her, so she put her hands on her knees and acted well.


    At this time, a servant brought soup over.


    "Miss, Tang Gang is hot, drink while hot."


    Han Qiqing looked at the soup in front of him and looked at his brother.


    He said, "Drink."


    The servant explained with a smile, "It was the young master''s order, specially made soup for the young lady, but unfortunately, you eat out tonight and did not go home to eat."


    Han Qiqing smelled the soup, so fragrant.


    "What soup is this?"


    The servant looked at the young master, but only smiled, but did not answer.


    Han Qiqing had to look at his brother, "Brother, what kind of soup is this?"


    He didn''t look at her, but he answered.


    "The brain."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She was a little crying and laughing, what''s wrong with it, Song Shijun confessed that she had no brains, and her brother made her brain soup.


    He said, "Drink."


    The maid explained aside, "Miss, young master, it ¡¯s too hard for you to review recently, so it ¡¯s too cumbersome, so I made up the soup for you."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "I know I know, it''s so fragrant, I knew that there was such a delicious soup, so I went home to eat."


    She said, picking up the bowl and drinking soup.


    The servant smiled, and when she finished drinking, she took away the bowl.


    After a while, it was another bowl.


    "Miss, have another bowl."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She is not a bucket.


    I had drunk a large cup of milk tea before, and just drank another bowl of soup. She really couldn''t drink another bowl.


    She asked sadly, "Can you stop drinking?"


    "This ..." The maid looked at the young master.


    She also looked at her brother, the light of prayer circulated in her eyes.


    Her brother nodded.


    The maid was carried on.


    Han Qiqing was also relieved.


    She looked at the time, and it was quite late, so she said to her brother, "Brother, I went to take a shower and go to bed. You also go to bed early, don''t read the documents to see that late.


    He said, "Wait a minute."


    Han Qiqing saw that he seemed to have something to say to her, and then sat back neatly.


    "Brother, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Ok."


    Han Qiqing is waiting.


    He looked at her, and said in a cold voice, "Mom called back before and said that it might take a few days to come back. The return date is undecided, but he will come back before the New Year."


    He told her the original words.


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing suddenly widened his eyes, his face full of joy, "Mom and Dad are coming back? Really?"


    He frowned at her and frowned.


    "Isn''t that something I said before?"


    Han Qiqing looked dumbfounded, "Are you there? No."


    He said, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing scratched his head, "Is there ... I don''t remember much."


    His brows were deeper, "It seems that you need to make up your brain more, and will cook soup for you every night."


    He just thought that she was too tired to study recently.


    Han Qiqing was a bit embarrassed, "Oh, I''ll drink soup."


    He said, "Well, go take a shower."


    "Oh!" Han Qiqing told him good night and went upstairs.


    Behind him, he looked at her back.


    The next day.


    I don''t know if it was because of last night''s soup, Han Qiqing felt refreshed after getting up.

 Chapter 2825： Sure enough, it is differential treatment (2)

    She was full of energy and leaned on the head of the bed, calling Song Shijun.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun''s vague voice came from the other end of the phone, apparently he was still awake.


    Han Qiqing''s voice was like a yellow warbler, "You are a lazy pig, it''s time to get up! Didn''t you say that you went to the movies today?"


    "What time is it now ..."


    Han Qiqing looked at the time and said, "It''s already seven o''clock!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Seeing no sound, Han Qiqing thought it was a problem with the call.


    "Hey, hello, can you hear? It''s already seven o''clock! It''s seven o''clock!"


    "I heard it! It''s only seven o''clock, so early, don''t be noisy, let me sleep again, wait for me to call you ..."


    After talking, Song Shijun hung up the phone.


    Han Qiqing looked down at the cut call and murmured, "Lazy pig!"


    Obviously someone has completely forgotten that he usually sleeps for a few hours.


    However, since she was forced to review by her elder brother, she hasn''t slept much during the weekend during this period.


    It seems that getting up early and getting up early is really not deceiving.


    Han Qiqing stretched out and got up to wash.


    After a while, àâ àâ àâ underground floor, shouting for breakfast.


    The maid smiled, "Miss, you got up early today, don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m full of sleep and don''t want to sleep. What do you have for breakfast today?"


    The servant first took a glass of white liquid and put it in front of her.


    "This is peach-core boiled milk. Miss, you have a drink first."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Brother, is this going to carry out the action of "brain filling"?


    But she drank it obediently.


    The taste is pretty good!


    After eating breakfast, it was still early, she went to the yard, intending to bask in the sun.


    Who knows, just opened the door of the yard, and there was a tall black shadow on the face.


    Han Qiqing was taken aback and looked closely, it was actually his brother.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Brother looked at her, "Get up so early?"


    Han Qiqing was a little earlier than usual weekend.


    She stared at the elder brother with a towel around her neck, in sportswear, apparently just came back after exercise.


    "Brother, have you gone for a run?"


    He said quietly, "Well."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know that her brother had the habit of running in the morning every day.


    Looking at it again, my brother is really handsome in this black sportswear, especially when he has just finished running, with sweat on his body and a strong male hormone in his body.


    The clear light of the morning shone on the elder brother from behind, as if he had a layer of gold trim around him.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were blank.


    Brother asked, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    Han Qiqing blinked, "Eat ..."


    "Well, you''re already on holiday, you can sleep lazy if you want to sleep." The elder brother said, bypassing her and entering the house.


    Han Qiqing, who wanted to go out in the yard to bask in the sun, obediently followed him.


    He entered the house and walked upstairs.


    She followed, like the little tail behind him.


    On the second floor, almost in his room, he suddenly stopped.


    Han Qiqing was caught off guard and almost hit him.


    Raising his head, he suddenly turned to his brother''s cold black eyes.


    "I''m going back to the room to take a shower."


    Han Qiqing suddenly recovered, only to realize that he had done a stupid thing, and smiled awkwardly, "That, I''m going back to the room ..."


    Her fingers twitched around like a twitch, and then remembering that her room was in front, she pointed backwards with a swish, then quickly turned back.


    He looked at her silly back, and her thin lips seemed to lift.

 Chapter 2826： Sure enough, it is differential treatment (3)

    Hurry back to the room.


    Han Qiqing touched the door and silently photographed his head.


    What''s wrong with myself? It''s also brainless enough to commit such stupidity.


    She remembered something and went to her cell phone.


    No phone calls.


    Song Shijun''s guy was still awake.


    What a pig!


    After thinking for a while, Han Qiqing looked for the pig''s emoji and sent him a WeChat message.


    It was too early and no one was with her.


    She was tied to a ponytail because she was so bored that she went downstairs while brushing Weibo to read gossip.


    At the entrance of the stairs, she didn''t notice the stairs and almost planted it.


    One arm pulled her in time.


    "Walk to see the road." The cold voice rebuked slightly.


    Han Qiqing looked up in shock and looked at his brother embarrassedly.


    "I know¡­¡­"


    He said, "Don''t play with your phone while walking."


    Han Qiqing tongued out and put away his phone.


    The elder brother bypassed her and went downstairs.


    Han Qiqing followed.


    The maid had prepared breakfast as usual, and when she saw that the lady was also in the dining room, she asked, "Miss, do you still want to eat something?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it, "Give me another cup of walnut milk."


    Aftertaste, the walnut milk is quite delicious.


    The maid went on to prepare.


    Han Qiqing and his brother sat face to face.


    Elderly dining etiquette is elegant, although it is only a simple breakfast.


    She folded her hands on the table like a primary school student, watching her brother eat breakfast.


    The maid brought peach milk.


    She sat wisely and drank slowly.


    The elder brother didn''t look at her, while eating breakfast, while using iPad to read financial information.


    After finishing drinking milk, Han Qiqing rested his hands on the table, holding his cheeks.


    After finishing breakfast, my brother raised his black eyes and looked at her.


    "Something?"


    Han Qiqing blinked and shook his head, "It''s okay."


    The elder brother got up, left the dining table with the iPad, and went to the sofa in the living room.


    Han Qiqing was bored and went to the sofa with his mobile phone.


    He reads his financial information and she plays with her mobile phone.


    After a few minutes, Han Qiqing glanced at the time on his phone.


    It''s half past seven.


    Brother, should I go to the company?


    She estimated, but after waiting, her brother didn''t seem to get up, which made her couldn''t help but looked up at her brother.


    He suddenly said, "Say something."


    Han Qiqing unconsciously touched his nose.


    "That ... I''m going out to play today and I asked Shijun to go to the movies ..."


    She didn''t know why she had to say this. She is such a big person. Does she have to report to her family when she goes out?


    Uh, a little silly.


    The brother turned to look at her.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know why he was a little nervous.


    He looked at her for a while and told him, "Don''t go home too late."


    "Uh." She nodded.


    The elder brother looked up and said to the servant, "Bring my mobile phone."


    Han Qiqing was thinking about whether to go back to the room or not, and he heard his brother asking, "How much is it?"


    "Ah?" She froze.


    The brother asked, "Have your previous pocket money gone?"


    Han Qiqing understood.


    It turned out that my brother thought she was asking for money from him.


    Han Qiqing sulked his face and was a little angry.


    "I didn''t say to ask you for money ..."


    He looked at her.


    Han Qiqing stood up at once, "I still have pocket money!"


    She ran upstairs as she spoke.


    Back in the room, she did not know why she was so depressed.


    Knock--


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Han Qiqing''s Yu Guang glanced over the door, thinking he was the elder brother?


    But I thought, how could it be brother.


    Seeing that the people inside did not respond, the people outside knocked twice.

 Chapter 2827： Sure enough, it is differential treatment (4)

    She remembered that she didn''t seem to lock the door.


    She thought about it, maybe it was a servant?


    He said aloud, "Come in."


    The door opened, first two long legs appeared, and then a large, cold figure came in.


    It''s brother ...


    Han Qiqing sat on the bed and looked at him.


    My brother came over and rubbed her head and said, "You don''t say, how do I know what you are thinking?"


    She pursed her lips and felt that she was in trouble.


    My brother said, "Go and play today. I want to buy what I want. I gave you some money. It''s an extra reward I gave you a good grade."


    Han Qiqing smiled with eyes bent.


    "Thank you brother."


    "Uh." He rubbed her head and turned to go out.


    After the door closed, Han Qiqing hurriedly looked at the phone and saw how much money his brother had transferred to her. He fell on the bed and rolled happily.


    A lot of money! A lot of money! A lot of money!


    At about ten o''clock, Song Shijun finally called her.


    Han Qiqing confessed to him, "Song Shijun, are you a reincarnation of a pig? Yes, you must be a reincarnation of a pig!"


    Song Shijun retorted her, "Han Qiqing, have you forgotten what time you slept before?"


    Han Qiqing said, "You also said it was before!"


    Song Shijun on the other side of the phone listened to her hearty voice and narrowed her eyes. "You look good, why? Did you pick up the money in the morning?"


    "Hee hee hee¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun smiled, "I think you broke your brain."


    "You are! Have you ever gotten up? Hurry up, come over and pick me up, let''s go to the movie! I want to watch the noon." Han Qiqing urged him.


    Song Shijun said, "Well, why should I pick you up in the past? Let''s meet at the cinema."


    "Hey, as a man, you should come and pick me up. This is called gentlemanly manners, unless you are not a man." Han Qiqing deliberately excited him.


    She said so, what can he do?


    "Okay, Miss, pick you up in the past."


    Han Qiqing was very happy.


    Waiting for boredom, she went down to the yard and walked.


    Basking in the warm sunshine, watching the clear weather, breathing the fragrance of fragrant grass ...


    "Miss, Master Song is here."


    Han Qiqing was a little surprised, "So coming soon?"


    She returned to the house and saw Song Shijun sitting on the sofa with her back to her.


    She suddenly started to play, and walked over crept, huh, scaring him behind her.


    Song Shijun pretended to be shocked in coordination.


    "Satisfied?"


    Han Qiqing gave him white eyes, "Boring."


    Song Shijun laughed, "You started this boring game."


    Han Qiqing shook his hand and said, "Go away, go to the movies."


    Getting in the car, Song Shijun asked her while starting the car, "Did you ask Xiaoxiao?"


    Han Qiqing had a meal.


    "Ah ... I forgot to call ..."


    It was too late when I went back last night. When she came back and met her brother, she forgot about it.


    Song Shijun was a little surprised, "Can you forget this?"


    Mainly, this is about small things, which she generally remembers very clearly.


    Han Qiqing said, "Forget it, let''s go check it out, maybe it''s not awake yet."


    Song Shijun thinks she is a little unfair.


    When he slept lazy, she said he was a reincarnation of a pig, why didn''t she say that she was small?


    It''s really good and bad.


    He said deliberately, "She sleeps so late, is she also a pig?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "Who told you to be small? You are a pig!"


    Sure enough differential treatment!

 Chapter 2828： Big secret (1)

    Song Shijun had already expected that this would happen, so he was just speechless.


    While driving, he asked her, "What movie do you want to watch today?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what he was looking at with his mobile phone. He heard the voice and turned his head to ask, "What?"


    Song Shijun said, "Ask what movie you want to watch."


    Han Qiqing casually said, "Randomly."


    Song Shijun didn''t ask anymore. Go to the cinema anyway and choose again.


    -----


    In the afternoon.


    airport.


    A strong figure appeared at the exit C of the arrival hall, with dark green military boots on his feet, dark jeans at the bottom, and brown coat at the top. This figure of Yu Xuanang instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, the first feeling is: too handsome!


    I can''t control my eyes to follow this figure.


    In front, Mu Xiaoxiao saw Jun Zeye coming out from a distance.


    She hung a sweet smile, her small arms raised high, and waved hard at him.


    "Azer! Azer!"


    God, Azer is so handsome!


    Mu Xiaoxiao, who has seen countless handsome guys, couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Seriously, she likes this tough guy ... cough, it''s appreciation.


    She glanced guiltyly at Yin Shaojin around her.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to feel her gaze and turned her head to meet her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned at him, his expression of happiness overflowed.


    Yin Shaojie wanted to squeeze her face, but held back.


    Jun Zeye came head-on and stopped in front of the two. His handsome face had a light smile.


    Yin Shaojie nodded slightly at him, beckoning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried to hide his emotions.


    "Cough, that ... Azer, you are very handsome today."


    Jun Zeye smiled, "An older sister in my family, when I heard that I was going to be a guest at a friend''s house, I slammed me to buy this dress."


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a thumbs up, "It should be dressed like this, very handsome!"


    If he looks like this, if he goes to the entertainment industry, he doesn''t know how many thousands of girls will be fascinated.


    Jun Zeye turned to Yin Shaoji and asked, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Do not be jealous, what is good for you? Go on, go to my house." Yin Shaojie behaved generously. As for whether he is jealous, it is estimated that he alone knows.


    Perhaps, tonight will know.


    Jun Zeye smiled slightly.


    The three left the airport and got on Yin Shaozhen''s car.


    Yin Shaojie drove to pick Jun Zeye himself.


    In the car, Yin Shaoji told Jun Zeye, "Wait no matter what my mother asks, you don''t need to say anything you don''t want to say."


    Jun Zeye said quietly, "It''s okay."


    Yin Shaojie sat in the driver''s seat and glanced at him from the rearview mirror.


    Jun Zeye''s identity ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao also told Jun Zeye about going back to the United States to study. She did not conceal her father''s illness.


    "I went back to the United States to study, I wanted to be with my dad, otherwise there would be no one beside my dad ..."


    Jun Zeye looked at her obliquely in front of her and asked, "Is there anything I need to help? I know an old doctor. The medical technique is very good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "No, dad is getting better now, but I can''t bear to let him be alone in the United States, so I want to go back and accompany him."


    Jun Zeye nodded, expressing her understanding of her choice.


    He said, "Tell me when I need help."


    Mu Xiaoxiao responded, "Well!"


    The Yin family arrived soon.


    The door of the Yin family slowly opened, and the streamlined black sports car drove in.


    The servant stepped forward, and after the car stopped, Bi Gong opened the door for the person in the car.

 Chapter 2829： Big secret (2)

    "Miss, Master, you are back."


    The servant bowed and bowed to Jun Zeye as well.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went around and took Jun Zeye''s hand, and took him to the big house.


    It is now afternoon, the weather is fine, the golden sunlight is warm on people''s body.


    She asked, "Azer, do you have anything you like to eat? You can tell the kitchen later, I don''t know what you like to eat now."


    Jun Zeye said with a smile, "I''m not picky."


    Yin Shaojie walked beside Mu Xiaoxiao, heard the words, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said with a smile, "Someone is very picky."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was talking about her, reached out and waved at him, trying to beat him.


    "Why am I! I''m obviously not picky."


    Yin Shaoji added, "It''s called picking good food, but not picking food."


    Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, "This is a basic requirement! Of course, this cannot be called a picky eater!"


    Yin Shaojin didn''t think so, "If you don''t really picky eaters, you won''t be so thin, and you won''t grow meat anyhow."


    "I don''t have any meat yet? I''m getting fat recently! I blame you. They pull me for supper at night. Azer. You don''t know. He''s annoying. I said don''t eat. In my room, you said, I smell it, can I not eat it? Woo, it made me fat two or three pounds recently ... "Mu Xiaoxiao complained to Jun Zeye about someone''s crime.


    Yin Shaoji said to Jun Zeye, "Are you saying that it is better for girls to have flesh? Thin skin is like wood, and it looks like a human bone model. It looks good or not. There are more horrors."


    "You are a straight man''s aesthetic!" Mu Xiao fiction, but he, used another method.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then ask Azer."


    Jun Zeye looked at their mouths with a smile, all of which seemed to be back to childhood, which made him feel inexplicable in a trance.


    Especially the big house in front of him is also the memory of his childhood.


    That period was the happiest day in his ten years.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted Azer''s arm and asked, "Then you say! I''m good-looking now, or thinner, I''m not allowed to say it looks good now!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Hey, without such threats? Do you want to listen to the truth, or do you just want to hear a satisfactory answer?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled wryly.


    Jun Zeye said with a smile, "Everything looks good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and held his arm intimately, "You really can talk!"


    Yin Shao lowered his eyes and glanced at the hand she was holding.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, you pay attention."


    He didn''t remind her explicitly.


    Even if it''s pulled, it''s so close?


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant and deliberately sticked his tongue at him.


    After the three entered the house, the Yin family and Mu Zhengbo both came down to meet Jun Zeye.


    Mother Yin was very enthusiastic. Although they had not seen the child Aze very often when they were young, they had a good impression of him.


    Unexpectedly, he grew up so handsome and handsome.


    Mother Yin greeted everyone to sit down, she was still sitting in Jun Zeye''s nearest position, very kindly talking to Aze.


    Although Jun Zeye didn''t have much to say, there were questions and answers.


    Aside, Mu Zhengbai looked at Jun Zeye with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Before dinner, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Jun Zeye away from the elders.


    The three came to the yard under the tree.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked Jun Zeye, "Is it a lot better to come in here in a bright and fair manner?"


    Jun Zeye nodded.

 Chapter 2830： Big secret (3)

    Yin Shaojie glanced at the little tomb mound, "Should this thing be pushed away?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "This is the memory of our childhood, I still want to keep it as a memorial."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "What''s there to commemorate."


    Besides, people are still there, do n¡¯t you think it ¡¯s weird to have such a small grave?


    Jun Zeye looked at them and said, "Now the most important."


    His words gave Mu Xiaoxiao a profound understanding.


    She nodded and said, "Yes! Now, there are Yin Shaojie, you, and me. The three of us are still together. This is the most important thing!"


    The three laughed at each other.


    The orange evening glow reflected in the sky, the breeze Xulai, haunting their childhood memories.


    After supper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others originally wanted Jun Zeye to live in Yin''s house, but Jun Zeye refused, and Mu Xiaoxiao did not force him to stay.


    Jun Zeye was sent away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the room and was called to the room by Mu Zhengbai.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that his father''s expression was a little serious, and it seemed to tell her important things.


    Mu Zhengbai frowned and said to her, "You friend ... do you know his family history?"


    Mu Xiao was slightly surprised.


    Does Dad know what?


    In fact, with Jun Zeye''s extraordinary demeanor, her father can guess that his family life is not simple, which is nothing, but who is her father who has not seen him?


    So my dad would mention Jun Zeye''s family background, that means ...


    Mu Xiao passed some thoughts carefully, and did not conceal his father, "Actually I am not very clear, but I did not ask him."


    How could Mu Zhengbai not understand her character?


    Shen Shen said, "Two years ago, I saw him once, in the imperial capital, his house."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "Ah? Have you been to Azer''s house?"


    She didn''t even know who Aze''s parents were. Her father had been to Aze''s house.


    Mu Zhengbai nodded and said, "I should have admitted no wrong person. Two years ago, I returned to China once and was invited to the Imperial Capital to be arranged to meet a big man. Although I didn''t meet Azer directly, I knew his identity , He is the youngest son of the big man. "


    "Which big man?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Of course she also wanted to know how Azer''s life was.


    Moreover, the person who can be said to be a big man by her dad can imagine how tall he is ...


    Mu Zhengbai didn''t say it clearly, and said quietly, "The surname Jun is rare in the first place."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is almost impatient, just want her father to tell her quickly, who is Azer.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her and continued, "Azer''s family, the ancestors used to be heroic generals, and now they are."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not very familiar with these, so she was a little ignorant.


    "Dad, can you make it clear ..."


    Mu Zhengbai gazed at her helplessly, so he had to be straightforward.


    "Azer''s grandfather is a general. Perhaps the civilian population does not know that the power of the monarchy in the military and political circles can be described as over 10,000 people under one person."


    Needless to say, "under one person" is also known.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, a little unbelievable.


    Azer''s family is actually like this ...


    No wonder he can''t speak anymore.


    It''s no wonder that he has a gun license and can bring a gun in this country where guns are banned.


    It''s no wonder that the senior official Ning Ruyan was so close to him.


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her in earnest and asked, "What is your good relationship with him? You haven''t seen it in so many years, are you sure he hasn''t changed?"

 Chapter 2831： Big secret (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say no, but think about it. After so many years, people are growing up, how can it not change?


    She said, "Dad, Azer saved me. Although we have all grown up, it is impossible to stay the same. I do n¡¯t know what happened to him. He walked all the way. The childhood friendship between me has not changed. "


    Mu Zhengbai''s eyes on the baby girl were relieved.


    People who can make her trust like this will naturally not be far behind.


    He said, "That''s fine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that her father was worried about her being used by others.


    But she knew very well that Azer was not like that.


    She also took the initiative to tell her dad some things she experienced with Azer.


    For her, Azer is like a family. She hopes that her family can also accommodate Azer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel, "If Azer needs our family''s help, as long as he says, I will be willing to help him."


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her daughter''s eyes and smiled.


    He reached out and rubbed her little head.


    "It is good for you to have such a good friend to protect you."


    If he thinks from another optimistic point of view, perhaps, this is the luck of his baby daughter, there are so many powerful and highly capable friends who guard her.


    In the future, even if he has something, he can rest assured.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, holding his father''s arm like a kitten.


    After the two had finished talking, Mu Xiaoxiao went back to his room.


    Upon entering the house, he was attacked by a shadow.


    She was pressed against the door panel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was just startled, and before he could see clearly, he felt a familiar breath.


    "Yin Shaoji, what are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojian slammed her against the wall, and her tall nose bridge hummed, "What do you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and clasped his back cleverly with two small hands.


    "You don''t say, how do I know what you want to do?"


    Yin Shaojin looked at her so obediently, narrowed her eyes, "Are you in a good mood?"


    He reached out and stroked the hair on her forehead.


    Mu Xiao nodded and smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Just now, I knew a big secret!"


    "What''s the big secret?" Yin Shaojie''s tall body was close to her, throwing away the vinegar, and wondering what the big secret she said was.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously and pretended to say, "A very big secret! About Azer."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "About Azer? So what''s the big secret?"


    Mu''s little hand slid up from his waist, ate tofu and slipped across his sturdy chest, and then moved up, his little hand hooked his neck.


    She grunted, "You kiss me, I will tell you."


    She didn''t want to hide him, there was no secret between them.


    When she heard the words, Yin Shaojie smiled, her big hands clasped her thin waist, and pressed on the door. As she wished, she bowed her head and kissed her small red mouth.


    When he wanted to deepen the kiss, she opened her side.


    "I just let you kiss me, not let you use your tongue."


    Yin Shaoji said, "This can express my sincerity."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him humorously and took a photo of his shoulder, saying, "Do you want to listen to this ''big secret''?"


    "Want to listen." Yin Shaoji said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin and said, "I know Azer''s identity, he is ..."


    She leaned into his ear and whispered.


    Then, wait to see his surprised expression.

 Chapter 2832： Ask him (1)

    Yin Shaojie raised his head and stared at her delicate little face, as if she was completely surprised in her dark eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very upset to see him so calm.


    "Hello, aren''t you curious at all?"


    She didn''t believe that Yin Shaojie didn''t want to know.


    Yin Shaoji gently nudged the corner of his mouth and smiled and said, "This, I already knew."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in shock.


    "You know? You already knew but didn''t tell me?"


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, "Don''t you have a good relationship with him? You want to know something, just ask him if he doesn''t? Why should I know it from my mouth?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was eating vinegar.


    "It''s different!"


    "It''s no different." Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and pecked her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him away, pointing at him and asking, "What else do you hide from me?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "It''s gone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, obviously unbelief.


    "You must have nothing to hide from me. I always think you have a lot of secrets."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I don''t have many secrets, but ... we can make many secrets together."


    His smile became evil, his big hands caught her thin waist, and her long fingers were to be drilled in from her clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his thief.


    "Now tell you about Azer."


    Yin Shaoji said, "What''s there to say, is it because you know his true identity, will your attitude towards him change?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Of course not."


    Yin Shaojie looked into her eyes and said, "Will that be the case?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed right to think about it.


    No matter what identity Jun Junye is, for her, he is Ah Ze, a little big.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly bent down and hugged her back.


    "Don''t think about other men, are you not afraid of me being jealous? Let''s go, haven''t you bathed yet? Let''s take a bath."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Mu Xiaoxiao twisted down.


    Yin Shaojin snorted softly, "Can''t you do it for me, can''t I take a mandarin duck bath?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Aren''t you afraid of my father coming again?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    I have to say that this has caused his shadow.


    When I thought of going to the United States, I wanted to live in the Mu family and live under the same roof as Mu Zhengbai''s father-in-law.


    Yin Shaojie felt a pain in the temple.


    He now misses the days of living with her in his apartment.


    At that time, it was a complete two-person world, whatever you want.


    Hey, why didn''t you cherish it at that time!


    Yin Shaojie put her chin on her shoulder in frustration, so depressed, asked, "Can we choose a school far away from home to study in the United States? Then live on campus or something, go home every week Once this. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his handsome face, "You think very well, but face reality."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, suddenly lowered her head and took a bite to her neck.


    "Hey!"


    He didn''t bite hard, so it didn''t hurt.


    He heard her shouting at him, and Yin Shaoqi bowed his head again, kissed the place where the shallow tooth marks had just been bitten, and sucked for a while, then he was satisfied.


    While she wasn''t paying attention, his big hand got into her clothes.


    "Let me touch it, just touch it."


    Listening to his pleading in a low voice, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist refusing, hesitated, and he succeeded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hides slightly, "You said touch it, are you all right?"

 Chapter 2833： Ask him (2)

    Originally he just touched her waist, and when she said this, she touched it upside down.


    "Hey!"


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand helplessly, "Well, don''t touch it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao started to chase people, "I''m going to take a bath, you''re going back to your room."


    Yin Shaozhen took her to the cloakroom, "You take your bath, don''t worry about me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that he was holding a trick, and looked at him.


    "Can''t you go back to your room?"


    "This is my room, okay, don''t you want to take a shower? Go and take a shower." Yin Shaojie opened the closet, helped her get her pajamas, and also brought close-fitting clothes.


    It was black with lace ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and reached over to grab it, "What are you holding!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Help you get it."


    "Who asked you to help, go away, you''re back to your room!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him and hurried him.


    "No, I''m going to stay here, do you want to take a shower?" Yin Shaojie just didn''t follow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to die.


    What does this guy want to do?


    I always feel that there is a conspiracy ...


    Yin Shaojie added, "If you don''t take a shower, then we ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said, "Wash, I wash now!"


    She hurried to the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie raised his pajamas and smiled, "There are still pajamas that I didn''t take."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to come back, take away his clothes, and ran into the bathroom.


    She locked the door, but she was still a little uneasy.


    A few minutes.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao had undressed and was standing in the shower, applying body soap to the body, the bathroom door was opened.


    Someone''s tall and tall figure sneaked in quietly ...


    the next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up to wash, and when facing the mirror, he found a few red marks on his neck.


    She pulled away the neckline and moved closer to the mirror to see better.


    Obviously kiss marks!


    One can imagine who did the good.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao finished washing, when he returned to the bed, he stared angrily at Yin Shaojie.


    She snorted softly, leaned in, and reached out and pinched his nose.


    Yin Shaozhen was awakened because he nearly suffocated.


    "Little?"


    The hoarse voice that just woke up was deep and magnetic, and it made people''s heart beat faster.


    What''s more terrible is that after Yin Shaojie shouted her name, she stretched her long arm, hooked her neck, and pulled her off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was forced to lean on his chest.


    It happened to be his heart, and he could hear his strong heartbeat.


    There was always an inexplicable magic in the sound of the heartbeat, which made her suddenly exhaled.


    "Are you deliberate?" She said.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes didn''t open, holding her to continue to sleep, and asked in a hoarse voice, "What''s on purpose?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked the strong muscles on his chest with his fingers, promptly saying, "Strawberry on my neck."


    Yin Shao, who originally closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    "You have strawberries on your neck? Let me see."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his neck and showed him.


    "This is a strawberry?" Yin Shaoji looked at the light red trace and reached out to touch it.


    "This is not a kiss mark?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked him instead.


    Yin Shaoji gently nudged the corner of his mouth, "The color is so light, it feels like an unripe strawberry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to accuse him, he was suddenly hugged, his face buried in her neck.


    "What are you doing, Yin Shaoji ..."


    Yin Shaojie sucked in on the light red trace and sucked out the color he was satisfied with before releasing it.

 Chapter 2834： Ask him (3)

    "Don''t be noisy."


    He looked at the two "unripe strawberries", and put his **** thin lips on again, sucking these two into the same bright red color.


    After the spoil was finished, he said with satisfaction, "This is called strawberry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She suddenly broke free and got up, pushing her elbow against his chest.


    "This is not the point!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "This is the point for me. Well, I am still a little sleepy. Let me sleep for a while."


    Speaking, he reached out again and hugged her, holding it in his arms.


    "Sleep if you want to sleep, don''t hold me, let go." Mu Xiaoxiao tried to struggle, but couldn''t get away.


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was slow, and he said with a whisper, "Come on, stay with me for a while."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "This sentence is what I said, right? You are a little better, sleep if you want to sleep, I promise not to disturb you, let me go."


    "Do not let go, I said, I want to sleep with you." Yin Shaojie reiterated.


    Of course, this "sleep" is not the kind of sleep, but refers to asking her to sleep with him.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I''m going to get up, find Aze, take him to drink Hong Kong-style morning tea."


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyebrows when she heard her thinking about Jun Zeye early in the morning.


    This girl, now in his arms, thinking about other men?


    How can he allow it!


    "You accompany me to sleep for a while, and I will go with you." Yin Shaojie was so anxious not to let her up that both hands and feet were used together, trapping her in her arms.


    After thinking for a while, I turned over and pressed on the bed.


    "I want to sleep with you."


    Without her, he couldn''t sleep.


    Every day he is so entangled, she will make no mistake with him.


    This guy is really naive than the three-year-old.


    When she was about to compromise, there was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Yin Shaojin still haunted her and would not let her go. "It''s a maid, don''t worry about her, we pretend to sleep."


    But the strength of girls and boys is really disparate, she can''t break even if she wants to break free.


    "Knock knocking at the door so early, what could be the matter? You got me up, hello, Yin Shaoji!"


    In the end, he only threatened to let go.


    "What can happen early in the morning?"


    "You know when you open the door. You''ll let me get up and open the door."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just got up a little, then he was hugged back and lay in bed again.


    She sighed helplessly.


    "What on earth did you want me to get up?"


    Yin Shaojie said, "Let me sleep with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was completely wrong with him, thinking that he was just sleeping with him, and nodded.


    "Okay, sleep if you want to sleep."


    He thought he wanted to continue bargaining. After all, this guy Yin Shaojie was the ancestor of intimacy. Who knows, when she agreed, he really let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and asked her, "Aren''t you going to open the door? Go quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to put away his doubts, got up and got out of bed, and went to open the door.


    However, the door is not a servant, but Mu Zhengbai.


    She was a little surprised and exclaimed, "Dad? How could it be you ... Why are you calling me so early?"


    She couldn''t help but lie. I didn''t know if Dad had heard the words that Yin Shaoji just joked with her.


    If Dad heard Yin Shaoji said she was going to sleep, she agreed, and Dad didn''t know what to think.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the topic that was just a little dirty with Yin Shaojie, and touched her nose in a dim light.


    Mu Zhengbai raised his eyes as if glancing at her room.

 Chapter 2835： Ask him (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart thumped, a little worried about what her father would do if she saw Yin Shaojie in her room.


    He was in her room early in the morning, indicating that they slept together last night ...


    Thinking of this, I remembered the "strawberry" marks on my neck.


    She almost wanted to cover her neck, fearing that the pajamas would not cover those marks.


    But thinking of such a move to be obvious, he refrained from the urge.


    Mu Zhengbai looked back at her and said, "If you wake up, accompany me to breakfast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt strange.


    Dad came to her early in the morning just to ask her to accompany him for breakfast?


    She responded in a hurry. "Well, I''ll change clothes first and go down immediately."


    Mu Zhengbai said, "Well."


    "Then dad go down first, I will soon." Mu Xiaoshuo quickly closed the door.


    Because of her guilty conscience, her little heart thumped faster.


    Yin Shaojie also got up and sat on the bed, his upper body still naked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered his forehead with his hand.


    Fortunately, my dad didn''t come in, otherwise he would have misunderstood that they did that last night when he saw his undressed appearance.


    Although they did play around in the bathroom last night, they didn''t really do it.


    She said to Yin Shaojie, "Hurry up and go back to your room!"


    Yin Shaojie twitched, a little annoyed.


    Why do you have to steal chickens and dogs after sleeping with your wife?


    He lifted the quilt.


    "Ah--" Mu Xiaoxiao screamed, her face reddish, and she turned back with a lovely stutter, "You, you ... your clothes!"


    This guy actually wore only a pair of pants, or triangle!


    At just a second''s glance, she clearly saw the reaction of his raised crotch ...


    Although I know that this is the reaction that a man will have in the morning, but I still feel shy when I see it.


    Yin Shaojie looked innocent, "Did you call me up?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Why don''t you sleep without naked!"


    How is this different from sleeping naked?


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Good idea, then I will sleep naked next time."


    While he was sleeping naked, of course she could not wear clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t tell him, thinking that his dad was still waiting for himself downstairs, he urged him, "Hurry down, put on your clothes and roll back to your room!"


    Yin Shaojie looked sad, "Sleep me, after using me, I turned over and told me to roll ..."


    That grieving tone is enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to watch his upper body, "Hurry up!"


    Yin Shaojie said, "Then give me your clothes."


    "Get it yourself!"


    Yin Shaojie had to get out of bed and went to find his own pajamas to put on.


    Mu Xiaoding urged, "Be careful when you go out, don''t let my dad see it."


    When Yin Shaoji passed by her side, the corner of her mouth suddenly smiled with evil spirits, her neck flicked together, her face close to her face, blowing her ears deliberately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his ears were numb, and his body twitched.


    Yin Shaoji teased, "Your ears are so red, did you just see ..."


    "Go away!" Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him, covering his ears with one hand and pulling him out with the other.


    With a loud bang, he was shut outside.


    After ten minutes.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao went down to the first floor, Yin Shaojie appeared with her heel.


    Mu Zhengbai raised his head and asked in a calm voice, "Are you sleeping well?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Because of this sentence, Mu Zhengbai looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 2836： Allowed (1)

    Yin Shaojie is a very intelligent person.


    With a pair of eyes on Mu Zhengbai, he realized that this sentence had no meaning, and it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    I remember that Mu Zhengbai just went to a small room ...


    Was it when he was outside the door, he happened to hear his joke about the short story?


    So he asked, how does it feel to "sleep" his daughter?


    cough¡­¡­


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Yin Shaojie''s thoughts lingered, thinking about how to answer.


    Pretending not to understand?


    Perhaps it means self-examination?


    Faced with an experience that is higher than him, more mature than him, and even more wise than his wise father-in-law, Yin Shaozhen is very clear that he is less points for playing smart.


    Just when he was hesitant, Mu Zhengbai nudged the corner of his mouth lightly, with a meaningful meaning in his eyes.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "If you think clearly, then answer, this may be related to your future."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    From this statement, Mu Zhengbai did know that he had spent the night in a small room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the side was stunned.


    Dad just asked Yin Shaozhen whether he slept well, how could it be related to his future?


    Although she also realized that Dad had something to say, in front of these two men with high IQ, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her IQ was not enough.


    She asked, "Daddy, what do you mean by this?"


    Mu Zhengbai patted the sofa beside him and said, "Little, you come and sit."


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that the two of them had something, their eyes lingered between them, hesitating.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie spoke.


    He said with a gentle smile, "Father-in-law, I slept well."


    This father-in-law replied the essence.


    Mu Zhengbai looked up at him with appreciative eyes and a smile on his lips.


    Worthy of being his son-in-law.


    Yin Shaozhen''s black eyes moved slightly, carefully observing Mu Zhengbai''s expression.


    He wondered if he had anything to say?


    Especially he did n¡¯t understand. What did Mu Zhengbai just say, ¡®think clearly before answering, this may be related to your future¡¯?


    Mu Zhengbai''s eyes changed, a little less severe, and a little softer.


    He motioned to Yin Shaozhen to come and sit.


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed his little head and said, "You go to sit with your father-in-law."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly, "Well."


    Yin Shaoji sat on the single sofa on the other side.


    Mu Zhengbai''s eyes fell on him and he said, "Shao Jie, do you really plan to go to the United States with us? Think of it?"


    Yin Shao nodded his head, not hesitating, "Yes."


    This matter, no need to think at all, is the undoubted choice.


    "Then do you want to live with us, or do you live alone?" Mu Zhengbai asked.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t turn around and said directly, "No matter whether the father-in-law is welcome or not, I decided to live with Xiaoxiao, plus, it''s also convenient to take care of you."


    Mu Zhengbai smiled, "I don''t need to take care of you kids."


    Mu Xiaoxiao on the side embraced his arm and said intimately, "Dad, I want to take care of you, don''t we say yes?"


    She looked at Yin Shaojie and continued, "Moreover, Shaojie was unfamiliar in the United States, and I am not worried that he lives outside."


    "He is such a big man, and he has become the heir of the Yin family, and his skills are naturally not bad. What are you worried about?" Mu Zhengbai deliberately asked her.


    "I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t find a rebuttal.

 Chapter 2837： Allowed (2)

    Mu Zhengbai smiled and said in a joke, "Or, you are not worried, afraid that he will be abducted by other women?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao realized that he had been teased by his father, and his face was ashamed.


    "father!"


    Even if he says, don''t say it in front of Yin Shaozhen.


    Mu Zhengbai said, "If you can be abducted by other women, don''t let this kind of man."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Obviously, this was intentionally told to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly talked to Yin Shaoji, "Yin Shaoji will not! He only likes me."


    Mu Zhengbai deliberately looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie''s black eyes, with firmness, showed Mu Zhengbai sincerely, "Father-in-law, from beginning to end, I have only a small one in my heart, and I only love her one, whether it is past, present or future.


    Mu Zhengbai just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Yin Shaozhen is not nervous either, because he believes that he and Xiaoxiao are destined to each other, and they can''t separate them from anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held Mu Zhengbai''s hand and asked with a depressed face, "Dad, didn''t you tell me to come down for breakfast? Why do you say that, let''s go, we''ll have breakfast."


    "Wait a minute, I still have something to say." Mu Zhengbai pressed her hand to get up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that this atmosphere made her very uncomfortable.


    She had a big brain in her head, worried that her father would not want Yin Shaozhen to go to the United States with her?


    How does this work!


    Moreover, she couldn''t figure out why dad didn''t want Yin Shaozhen to go to America.


    Could it be because Yin Shaojin sneaked into her room and slept with her, his father was angry?


    The more you think, the more likely it is.


    She couldn''t help thinking in the worst direction ...


    In contrast, Yin Shaozhen is much calmer, with a thin smile on her beautiful thin lips.


    "Father-in-law, you say."


    Mu Zhengbai looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s nervous expression and smiled involuntarily. He patted her hand and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Women don''t stay here, I finally understand this sentence."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed, "Daddy, what are you doing!"


    Mu Zhengbai said, "Just with emotion."


    Yin Shaoji actively asked, "Father-in-law, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Nothing, just said, see if you want to live in our house. If yes, we will discuss which room you sleep in." Mu Zhengbai put away all the sternness, and it seemed to be gossip with his family. Homely.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Of course he lives in our house, if he has a room ... There are so many rooms in our house, he chooses whatever he wants."


    Mu Zhengbai looked at her sideways and said with a slight smile, "Oh, I thought, you want him to live in your room."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Don''t guess, Mu Zhengbai is 100% aware that he always sneaks into the small room and sleeps with her.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, and his guilty guilty disappeared from his dark eyes. He said rightly, "Of course not, but I want to choose the closest room to the small bedroom. Is that okay?"


    Mu Zhengbai gazed at him, as if to ridicule, "Convenient for you to go to the small room?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    I always feel that Mu Zhengbai implied that he secretly slipped into a small room to spend the night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also a guilty conscience, so the same idea came to mind.


    Her face was a little bit red.


    At this time, Mu Zhengbai said, "This is not impossible, but not very convenient."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Is there any inconvenience? Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let him ..."

 Chapter 2838： Allowed (3)

    Speaking of being stuck here for a while, I don''t know what to say.


    I won''t let him mess up?


    I won''t let him stay in my room and sleep together?


    How dare she speak these words.


    Yin Shaojin seemed to have made the worst plan for a long time, so he didn''t feel wronged, "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll live in another room. It doesn''t matter if I stay close or far. It''s okay for your father-in-law to arrange whatever you want."


    Mu Zhengbai met his eyes and chuckled, "Really let me arrange it casually?"


    "Huh." Yin Shao nodded.


    Anyway, it is enough to live in a house with Xiao Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted.


    She was about to say something, and Mu Zhengbai spoke.


    "That''s it. You live in the room next to the small one and open it up with the small one, which is more convenient."


    Wen Yan, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen froze at the same time.


    Especially Yin Shaoji, this is obviously an unexpected situation.


    "Father-in-law, you mean ..."


    Mu Zhengbai no longer continued to tease them, and said with a smile, "That''s what I meant. It was inconvenient before. It means inconvenience between you. It is convenient when the two rooms are connected. However, I have to declare one in advance. Thing. "


    Yin Shaozhen was about to be happy. Hearing the second half of the sentence, he was sitting on the edge.


    "You said."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also opened her round eyes and looked at her father.


    Mu Zhengbai pointed at Yin Shaojie and said with a certain meaning, "Don''t go too far."


    Yin Shaojie understood, Jun face inevitably embarrassed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand.


    What do you mean?


    But she was more concerned about what her father had just said, and asked quickly, "Daddy, what you said is true? Let Yin Shaoji live in the room next to me and also get through the room for the two of us?"


    Doesn''t that mean indirectly allowing them to live together?


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced and pulled his father''s hand excitedly, "Really? Really? Really, father, how are you!"


    Yin Shaoji was also surprised.


    Mu Zhengbai just said "Don''t go too far", he also understood what it meant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed and rushed to kiss Mu Zhengbai.


    "Dad, I love you the most!"


    Mu Zhengbai said with a smile, "Am I still your favorite? I thought that the first person in your heart is someone else."


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood this sentence.


    She was shy and justified, "How can I, my past, present, future, favorite and favorite are all dads!"


    Mu Zhengbai smiled comfortably.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "No, no, Dad is the second."


    Mu Zhengbai raised his eyebrows, "So who is the first?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, holding his hand, leaning on him intimately, and said sweetly, "Of course it is mom!"


    Mu Zhengbai nodded with satisfaction, "This is fine."


    "Mom is the first, dad you are the second, and the third is ... Yin Shaozhen, don''t you have any opinion?" After the second sentence, she glanced at Yin Shaojun.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled and shook his head, saying, "No opinion, I am very satisfied with this ranking."


    Mu Zhengbai took her hand and got up.


    "Okay, it''s time for breakfast."


    Because of the good mood, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was bright and clear, and his voice was clear and sweet, "Dad, wait for returning to the United States, I will make breakfast for you, OK?"


    As a father, Mu Zhengbai certainly knew his daughter was a kitchen killer.


    But he still smiled and said, "Yes, just be simple."

 Chapter 2839： Allowed (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was not ashamed, "Of course it can''t be simple, I want to be very rich!"


    Yin Shaojin muttered aside, "The kitchen is about to be renovated."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over, "What do you mean?"


    Yin Shaojie spread his hands, his thin lips with a faint smile, "I don''t mean anything."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I just need to be more careful and serious, absolutely no problem, don''t you believe me?"


    Yin Shaojie blocked his fist by his mouth and coughed.


    "This is not a question of belief or not ..."


    He didn''t believe in metaphysics, but he had to say that Mu Xiaoxiao''s ability as a kitchen killer was indeed very metaphysical, it was unbelievable and unbelievable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and asked his father, "Dad, do you believe it?"


    Mu Zhengbai was also able to see her kitchen killer, but became a darling demon, even if he knew the result, he could say conscience, "I believe, of course I believe you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was happy, his shoulders twisted left and right.


    "Dad, when I come back to the United States, I will try my best to learn cooking and make a lot of delicious food for you!"


    Mu Zhengbai, "..."


    At this moment he regretted it.


    It ¡¯s okay to eat unpleasant things, if you eat every day ...


    Yin Shaoji teased her, "Don''t you, father-in-law''s body needs to be recuperated. Are you afraid of the dark dishes you cook?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Think about it, she is a little frustrated, after all, it is the father''s body that matters most.


    Mu Zhengbai couldn''t see the baby girl down, and said, "It''s okay, I can''t eat it, I can eat it with less shaving."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Father-in-law dug a pit for him, he had to jump in willingly, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Ok, Ok."


    He was afraid that he couldn''t say it, and Mu Zhengbai withdrew what he had said, and wouldn''t let him live with Xiaoxiao.


    Although it is not for them to live in one room, the two rooms are connected, even if only one door is added, it also means different things.


    After thinking deeply, Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help admiring his father-in-law''s thoughtfulness.


    Although he is engaged to Xiaoxiao, after all, he is not married yet, and he has not reached adulthood. If the two live in a room, it is indeed inappropriate.


    Mu Zhengbai let people get through two rooms. On the surface, he and Xiaoxiao are in their own rooms. In fact, they are also in the same room.


    This is a method that Yin Shaojin never thought of.


    Mu Zhengbai thought of it.


    Being so attentive and thoughtful makes Yin Shaozhen feel that he is not mature enough and needs more growth.


    Hearing Yin Shaoji''s answer, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled.


    She pointed to Yin Shaoji and smiled playfully, "This is what you promised, hehe!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly.


    Can he not agree?


    The three of them ran out of breakfast, and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, but couldn''t help but feel curious as she didn''t see Yin''s mother come down.


    Generally, Yin ¡¯s mother is older than them.


    She asked the maid, "Did mother Yin get up?"


    The maid replied, "Ma''s still sleeping."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, wondering, "Mother Yin sleeps lazy today?"


    The servant smiled and did not answer.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the servant as if he understood something.


    He tugged at the little clothes corner and said, "It may be tired, let her sleep more."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what he said, and said distressedly, "Yeah, Mother Yin has been too tired recently, it is really hard for Mother Yin."


    Yin Shaojin''s fist coughed lightly at his mouth.


    Forget it, don''t make it too clear.

 Chapter 2840： Do you know how cute you were just now? (1)

    After breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie went out because they had an appointment with Jun Zeye.


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie and said helplessly, "Can your smile be closed?"


    She couldn''t stand it anymore. This man kept smirking like this, as if fearing that others would not know that he was very happy now.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Why can''t I laugh?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over and said, "Don''t you laugh anymore!"


    Just laugh, but do n¡¯t laugh like that ... she does n¡¯t know how to describe it.


    People who don''t know, thought he had won the lottery.


    Of course, with the Yin family''s property, not to mention winning the lottery, even if you pick up a huge sum of money, it''s completely unsightly.


    She suddenly remembered.


    When her father mentioned the Yin family with her before, she once said that the Yin family''s real family property is very strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary giants, and even the other three of the four big families add up to no one Yin family .


    "What is stupid?" Slender fingers pinched her pink cheeks.


    Her small face was very flexible, and Yin Shaozhen pulled it out like a dough, making her expression very funny.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, and said angrily, "You let go, don''t make trouble, and it''s not a three-year-old kid."


    Yin Shaojin hanging child Lang said locally, "I am a four-year-old child."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Almost forgot, he is four years old.


    She held a posture like a stiffness. After more than ten seconds, she suddenly moved and flew up, spreading her teeth, plucking his face with teeth.


    Yin Shaojie evaded quickly.


    "Want to attack me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "The sneaky one is called a sneak attack, I''m fair and fair now!"


    Obviously he squeezed her face first!


    But he is a big long leg, and her arms are also very long, and she is not only short legs, but also short hands ...


    No matter how she grabbed her little hand, she couldn''t touch him.


    Mu Xiao whispered, "Don''t stop me!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced up and down at her, as if thinking of something, Black Eye said with a playful smile, "Do you know what you are like now?"


    "Shut up, don''t say, I don''t want to know!"


    Want to know that he must have no good words.


    However, she did not let him speak, and it did not mean that he obediently obeyed.


    He was originally a restless person.


    Yin Shaojie smiled wickedly and said deliberately, "You are like a dinosaur now, do you know?"


    She heard clearly even if she didn''t seem to listen.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao did not understand.


    "Dinosaur? You said I am like a dinosaur? Why is it a dinosaur? Where am I like a dinosaur!"


    She said she was going to be angry.


    Don''t dinosaurs refer to girls who are not so handsome?


    How can he describe her like this!


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao is not narcissistic, he also knows that he looks beautiful, and it is absolutely impossible to get along with dinosaurs.


    So what exactly does he mean?


    Yin Shaozhen pulled away her little hand that she wanted to wait for an opportunity and said with a smile, "Accurately, it should be a Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "Tyrannosaurus? Why is Tyrannosaurus?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to be ignorant.


    She really couldn''t think of any resemblance to Tyrannosaurus.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t understand her, it was funny.


    He made a tyrannosaurus pose.


    "So, got it?"


    With his arms in between, his hands danced claw-like with open teeth, looking very vicious.


    but¡­¡­


    He shrunk his hands like this, as if his hands had been cut off, short and funny.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Mu Xiao''s mind.

 Chapter 2841： Do you know how cute you were just now? (2)

    "you you you--"


    She got it!


    She got it!


    He meant that she was like a Tyrannosaurus rex, a short hand.


    You know, the only shortcoming of the fierce Tyrannosaurus rex is its short hands.


    "Why are you like this! You are the Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Mu Xiao reached out and patted him.


    It''s too much, actually said that she is cute like a fierce tyrannosaurus.


    What kind of eyes!


    Yin Shaozhen smiled humorously, "It''s very similar, you see, especially at such times."


    And imitating the short hand of Tyrannosaurus.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    If it weren''t for sitting in the car, she would kick him out and beat him badly.


    She hummed, "If I were a short hand, then you ... you are a giraffe!"


    Think about it and be unbalanced.


    The giraffe is very cute. Is the Tyrannosaurus rex only horrible?


    After hearing this, Yin Shaojie smiled, "I''m not a giraffe, I should be ... a wolf."


    Mu Xiaoxiao answered, "It''s the pervert!"


    Yin Shaojun''s face approached her with a little face.


    "There is nothing wrong with you saying this, and you are my delicious little white rabbit ..."


    He stretched out his long arms, took her strongly into his arms, fixed it firmly on his chest, and kissed her.


    "I don''t want to be a little white rabbit!" Mu Xiaoxiao protested and did not give him a kiss.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "If it''s not a little white rabbit, what do you like to be?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "I like cats ..."


    "Then cat." Yin Shaojie gave a final word.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted objections, "I just said that I like cats, but did not say that I want to be a cat! I don''t want to be a beast, I am a human being!"


    Yin Shaojin nudged the corner of his mouth, "You are my own."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The two were noisy and noisy in the car, pulling and pulling, and sometimes intimately and intimately, sprinkling dog food unattended.


    Yin Shaoji may be in a good mood today, so the conversation has become more frequent.


    Finally arrived at the place agreed with Jun Zeye.


    After getting off the train, Mu Xiaoxiao felt thirsty.


    She looked around and did not see Jun Zeye, indicating that he had not yet come.


    Therefore, she continued to direct Yin Shaojie.


    "You help me buy some water, I am thirsty."


    When Yin Shaojie saw her licking her lips, she seemed really thirsty.


    He asked, "Okay, help you buy, what do you want to drink?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I want to drink milk tea!"


    Yin Shaojie nodded his head, and his sharp black eyes searched for a nearby beverage shop.


    There is really a shop across the street named Cha Yan Yue Se.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also saw it along his line of sight, jumping happily, "Just that, that one! I want to drink that, you go and buy it, buy me the new product on the poster outside it, it looks delicious. "


    "Drinking milk tea will make you fat." He wondered whether she kindly or intentionally reminded her.


    Mu Xiao Novel, "No matter!"


    In front of milk tea, everything fat is floating clouds.


    She again exerted her instinct to eat.


    Yin Shaoji agreed, "Good, buy it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and urged, "Then go quickly! I want less ice and less sugar."


    Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed her face.


    "Okay, I''m going."


    This is the winter, drink ice? Don''t even think about it!


    Yin Shaojie crossed the road.


    Standing on the spot, Mu Xiaoxiao sent a message to Jun Zeye, asked if he had come, and sent his current position by the way, hoping Jun Zeye could find them.


    Jun Zeye answered quickly, saying that he was delayed by a temporary incident. Waiting a few minutes for him, he arrived soon.

 Chapter 2842： Do you know how cute you were just now? (3)

    What is temporary?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but wonder, but thinking of Jun Zeye''s identity, he simply gave up.


    What Jun Zeye does is not something she should know.


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied to him, "Then you are busy first, we will wait for you."


    As soon as I raised my head, I heard a squeak, the sound of emergency braking.


    For a time, everyone''s attention was accompanied by screams.


    She was puzzled.


    Did something happen?


    Just on the road, people rushed over, obviously driven by the nature of human gossip.


    Several cars were parked in the middle of the road.


    After a while, this already crowded road was blocked.


    According to the brake sound just now, it doesn''t take a guess to know that a car accident happened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked for Yin Shaozhen''s figure across the street.


    It''s just that there are too many people, and it just covers the front of the milk tea shop, so she can''t find it at all.


    Should n¡¯t it be Yin Shaoji?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about Yin Shaojie''s ability so well, it is impossible to be hit across the road.


    No no, no ...


    I have been persuading myself, but I also feel uneasy thoughts.


    She walked quickly towards the crowd.


    Surrounded by too many people, she could not see what was happening in the center of the crowd.


    She bypassed the crowd and walked to the door of the milk tea shop.


    Because of the lively relationship, almost all the people who were standing in line in front of the milk tea shop were gone now.


    Looking around, she didn''t find Yin Shaojie.


    No, what about others?


    Let him buy milk tea. Why did he disappear when he bought it?


    Where did this guy go?


    Is it ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the crowded people on the road, uneasy.


    It''s impossible to think about anything.


    In order to find out, she has to go and see.


    It''s just that there are too many people in the crowd, the third and the third are outside, let alone see the inside, even the people inside can''t hear clearly.


    Indistinctly, she seemed to hear a girl shouting ¡®It ¡¯s so handsome, so handsome, so handsome,¡¯ and the tone was very idiotic.


    Mu''s little heart jumped.


    It won''t be Yin Shaojie.


    Absolutely not.


    She settled, gritted her teeth, and drilled desperately into the crowd.


    "Let one let, let one let!"


    Before Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed into the middle, the sound of an ambulance came from afar.


    She froze, watching the ambulance coming from the side.


    As soon as the wits moved, she walked around, blocking others with her hands, and commanded, "Everyone gives in, let the ambulance go in to save people!"


    After shouting twice, the onlookers stepped back consciously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity and rubbed the ground like an arrow off the string, and ran in from the yielding path.


    Standing in the middle, she was familiar with the tall and tall figure.


    It ¡¯s really Yin Shaojie!


    Mu''s heart suddenly cooled down, feeling like blood was flowing back.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    What happened to him, was he hit by a car?


    It stands to reason that this should not be the case with his skill.


    She didn''t care about anyone else, she ran over quickly.


    "Yin Shaojie!"


    Hearing her voice, Yin Shaojie turned back.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ran in front of him, his small hand grabbed his arm, and said worriedly, "How are you doing? Where did you get hurt?"


    Yin Shaoji said aloud, "Don''t shake, don''t shake."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned and looked down, only to find that he was not alone.


    There is a girl in his arms ...


    Although he only supported his shoulders with his arms, the girl was almost leaning on his right half.

 Chapter 2843： Do you know how cute you were just now? (4)

    Even in such an unknown situation, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be jealous.


    "What happened? She asked.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her sideways, and the beautiful sword frowned, explaining what had just happened.


    "I was just going to find you in the past. The car suddenly came out very quickly. I hid, but she didn''t have time to hide."


    He gestured at the girl who seemed to faint.


    She was in front of him and fell to his side, he couldn''t help it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on the fainted girl''s face, a pretty-looking girl, very fashionable in dress.


    She asked, "Have she been hit?"


    Yin Shaojie frowned and said, "I bumped into it, and maybe I was a bit overwhelmed. She fainted."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that the ambulance was coming, hurriedly turned around and greeted the ambulance staff.


    She didn''t want to see Yin Shaojin hug this girl all the time.


    At this time, the ambulance personnel got off the ambulance and went around.


    Yin Shaoji gave the girl to them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is she all right?"


    The ambulance staff did a simple check on the girl and replied, "There is no danger to life, but you need to check carefully to see if there are any internal injuries."


    The girl was placed on a stretcher, ready to be carried on an ambulance.


    At this time, she woke up.


    The opened eyes looked shocked, and suddenly grabbed Yin Shaojun''s arm.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojie took off the opponent''s hand and said, "No need to thank you."


    The girl wanted to catch him and asked with a trembling voice, "Can you accompany me to the hospital?"


    Before waiting for Yin Shaoji to speak, Mu Xiaoxiao has jumped out and said, "Of course not!"


    The girl froze and turned to look at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to the ambulance staff, "Hurry up and send her to the hospital, what if something goes wrong? Hurry up."


    The ambulance staff had met various people, and when they saw Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao, they knew that they were not ordinary people.


    Therefore, as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao urged, the ambulance personnel acted immediately and carried the girl into the ambulance.


    An ambulance worker came over hesitantly and asked Yin Shaojie, "It''s the person you saved, are you going to the hospital?"


    Mu jumped out suddenly, waving his hands like a fly.


    "Don''t go or not, we have no time, you can send her to the hospital, if you are slow, what if you are killed?"


    Ambulance staff,"¡­¡­"


    Although the girl was hit, she was not killed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to know what the ambulance staff was thinking, and said straightforwardly, "What if she had internal bleeding? Can you guarantee that she is absolutely absent? Do you see how beautiful the female grows, can you afford it if something happens? Is the top priority. "


    The ambulance staff was stunned by her, unable to catch a word, and had to go back to the ambulance in disgrace.


    Then the ambulance drove away.


    With a long arm around her, someone''s magnetic voice said with a smile, "Do you know how cute you were?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You are cute!"


    She dragged him back to where she had stood before and complained to him as she walked.


    "I said that you really attracted bees and butterflies. It seems that next time I will put on a makeup for you and get ugly before going out."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "If you are like this, which bee and butterfly dare to approach me?"


    He likes to see her possessive of herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped, looked back at him, raised her small chin, and said domineeringly, "Huh, even a fly!"

 Chapter 2844： Except Azerbaijan (1)

    Yin Shao grinned and smiled, nodded and said, "I hate flies too. If there are really flies next time, I''ll trouble you to help me."


    "Why do you want me to catch your flies? You catch yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that many people were staring at them, especially the girls, who locked their eyes on Yin Shaojie, and seemed to be reluctant to turn away.


    She thought about it and dragged him to the mall.


    "Let''s go in and wait for Azer."


    Yin Shaoji also noticed that most of the boys just stared at the crowd who had just been watching, those passers-by who had not dispersed.


    His big hand held her small hand.


    The two entered the mall hand in hand.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I will send Azer a place to help him find us easily."


    Yin Shaojie saw her hair was messed up and helped her to punch her.


    After finishing sending the message, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him, and suddenly remembered something.


    "Right, you haven''t confessed yet."


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "What confession? Am I doing something wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "You still don''t know what you did wrong? Then you said, why did that girl bother you and want you to accompany her to the hospital?"


    "First, she did n¡¯t bother me. She wanted me to accompany her to the hospital. I think she was scared because she was alone, so I hope someone would accompany her. Second, before I had an accident with her, , Never seen, never said a word. "


    The girl walked in front of him. She should n¡¯t have seen him before.


    Therefore, the two are completely strangers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, questioning, "Really?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and bent her fingers to tap her little head.


    "Ah, do n¡¯t you have to be a good soldier? Although I am really handsome, wherever I go, girls are staring at me. I can fall in love with me at a glance. This is not a minority, but right, how can I Fans, I ¡¯m not a renminbi, so everyone can like it. "


    For his narcissistic expression, Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction was to give him a glance.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, I''m going to nausea."


    Yin Shaojie stared at her, "Isn''t what I said true?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back to the topic just now, "It''s not good, it hurts me so fiercely to others."


    Yin Shaojun smiled with a long face, arms around her.


    "You were really cute like that, just keep it like this, and next time a female animal approaches me, no matter if you have an idea for me, you behave like this, understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No."


    She thought that the woman had thoughts about him, she was like that.


    If she was just an innocent passerby, she would n¡¯t want that.


    Think about it, the girls in other people are also very pitiful. They were hit by the car for no reason at all. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured, otherwise they would be too poor.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You can be more domineering and tell them that I belong to you. You don''t allow them to have any little thoughts about me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is this guy a good upper body?


    "Okay, don''t think about these boring things, right, what about my milk tea?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Why is this boring? You, you are only so fierce to me, so gentle to others, and treated differently."


    Mu Xiaoxiao poked his shoulder with his finger, "I ask you, what about my milk tea?"


    Yin Shaojie spread his hands, "Did you not see? The milk tea was dedicated to the father-in-law."


    In other words, the milk tea is all over the ground.


    Moreover, because he bought it freshly, without packing and sealing, it would be gone all at once.

 Chapter 2845： Except Azerbaijan (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked depressed, "What should I do? I''m so thirsty now, I want to drink milk tea."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Buy it again."


    He took her to the mall chair, let her sit down, he would go out and buy again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him and said, "Don''t go, let''s drink something else."


    Although she really wanted to drink milk tea from that shop, she did n¡¯t want him to go out. So many girls just stared at him without blinking her eyes. If she was n¡¯t there, what would happen to those girls who were so daring and entangled him?


    Yin Shaojie stood tall and glanced around, looking for a drink shop.


    He asked her, "What do you want to drink?"


    Mu''s novel, "Just casually, just do it."


    He happened to see a coffee shop and asked, "Hot cocoa?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s too sweet, I don''t like it."


    He asked, "That coffee?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head again, "I don''t want to drink coffee."


    Yin Shaoqi looked at her and pursed her lips. "So what do you want to drink?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao replied, "Just whatever you want."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    How did this scene look like he had seen it before?


    He said, "There is a coffee shop in front of you. Come with me. You can see what you want to drink."


    The mood of the girls is really cloudy and unpredictable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, "The milk tea I most want to drink now is ..."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then I will go out and buy you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and shook his head, "I don''t want you to go out."


    Yin Shaoji sighed, helpless.


    "Good, I know what to do, you give me your mobile phone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed him the phone.


    Yin Shaojie skillfully entered the password to unlock.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and surprised, "Huh! I changed the new password, how do you know?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled in the corner of his mouth, "I want to know is not easy?"


    Besides, her current password is still his birthday.


    He is very satisfied with this.


    He flipped through the call log, found Jun Zeye''s name, and broadcast it.


    Two times, it was connected.


    "Little, I will be here soon." Jun Zeye''s calm voice came from the phone.


    Yin Shaojie said, "You get off at the South Gate, there is a tea with a pleasant color, help buy a cup of milk tea, give small, hot drinks, less sugar."


    Unexpectedly, it was him, but Jun Zeye did not express his surprise, but responded softly, "Well, I see, what about you?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t want it."


    "Okay, got it."


    "Then we wait for you."


    "Ok."


    The conversation between the two ended easily.


    After the chat, Yin Shaoji returned the phone to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the chair and looked up at him, "You are a little strange."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Mu Xiao-Fiction, "The tone of your talking to Azer is normal."


    Yin Shaozhen was puzzled, "Why is it strange to be normal?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "You are not hostile to Azer now?"


    Yin Shaojie reached out and pushed her head with her fingers, "What are you talking about, Azer is my good brother, how can I be hostile to him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao Nunu mouth, "Then you always eat others'' vinegar."


    "No, it''s because you think too much. Why do you like to be cranky? You are not allowed to watch those dog blood dramas in the future. Have you heard it?" Yin Shaozhen''s hand pinched her earlobe instead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth and muttered, "There is obviously ..."

 Chapter 2846： Except Azerbaijan (3)

    Yin Shaoji said, "It won''t happen in the future."


    Changmu is puzzled, "Why?"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Because he is my good brother, he doesn''t have that kind of idea for you, just treat you as a friend, don''t you also treat him as a good friend? So, why should I eat his vinegar? wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Isn''t this what she said to him before?


    How did he say to himself?


    That is to say, this Asian vinegar king wants to open it?


    What a miracle!


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao also hopes that Yin Shaojie and Aze can become good brothers, just like when they were young, oh no, they are deeper and more brotherly than when they were young.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "Is it because your father allowed us to live together today, so you are in a particularly good mood?"


    Yin Shaojie''s distinct bone fingers shifted from playing her earlobe to pinching her pink cheeks.


    "No."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed secretly.


    Not strange.


    "Okay, don''t pinch my face."


    "It doesn''t matter what you pinch."


    "You play with my face like this, I feel like a child."


    "Aren''t you my baby?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s sudden sweet words made Mu Xiao careful and savage.


    She whispered, "You''re going to squeeze like this now. When you go to the United States with me and learn the skills of foreigners talking casually, isn''t that ..."


    I''m really afraid he will use other girls.


    Coupled with such a handsome face, it is really unfavorable.


    But of course, he only likes her and will only use her.


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her chin and paused, thinking of something, a pair of deep black eyes narrowed, "Yes, you don''t say, I haven''t thought of it yet."


    "What did you think of?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him.


    Shouldn''t this guy really want to learn love from foreigners?


    do not!


    She didn''t want him to be the kind of man who was full of love, even if she just told her, she would not stand it.


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes became severe, holding her chin in a squeeze, and strongly raised her head to let her look at herself.


    "Are you very popular there? Should I be worried?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao met his black eyes and blinked and said, "No, how can I be popular."


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows, "How do I remember, you told me that you are quite a lot of people pursuing you in your school? Now that you are not popular, is this too fake? Does this mean you are guilty?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to pretend, "How can I have a guilty conscience! At that time, I made it up, of course I said I was very popular, lest I have no face, rest assured, I am really unpopular, few people chase I."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t believe her words so easily.


    Besides, can any of her small reactions escape his eyes?


    "Anyway, when I go to the United States, I will know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, looking worried.


    "So ... what if it''s true?"


    Yin Shaozhen smiled coldly and said fiercely, "Who dares to look at you more, I will dig out his eyeballs!"


    Not to mention trying to chase her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose and murmured quietly, "Otherwise, you should prepare insecticide in advance ..."


    "What did you say?" Yin Shaojie didn''t hear her.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "You said it clearly, and, I tell you, when we go back at night, you''d better recruit."

 Chapter 2847： Except Azer (4)

    "What''s the real thing?"


    "Just write out the people who have pursued you before, one by one, one by one, no one can miss."


    "How could it be written? I don''t want to write."


    "So it''s too much, so I can''t write it? If it''s just one or two, isn''t it easy to write?"


    Talking, Yin Shaoji remembered something, and Black Eyes exhaled a dangerous breath.


    "By the way, I remember, you said there was a man with good grades, good looks, and a good family background, right? He likes you, and you have had a brief relationship with him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly retorted, "No relationship! Only the friends around me put him together with him!"


    "But have you ever been alone? Have you been to the movie together? He invited you to dinner?" Yin Shaoqi raised her chin, and her black eyes became more and more dangerous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes and saw through her, "Thinking about how to lie to me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    There was cold sweat on her forehead.


    Yin Shaoji released his hand and hummed, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now. Wait, I must meet him when I go to America."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    At this time, a familiar voice rescued her.


    "Sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard Jun Zeye''s voice and suddenly looked like he was alive, looking at him like a savior.


    "Azer, you are finally here!"


    Ooo, Ou Shaozhen, who was just now, is terrible. Thank you for coming.


    Jun Zeye had a light smile, and handed her the bag in her hand, "The milk tea you want."


    "Thank you ~" Mu Xiaoxiao took the milk tea happily and found it was still a big cup. It was a bit funny. "Azer, are you a pig? Buy a big cup for me, I can''t drink it."


    She found that there was still a cup in the bag, thinking that Azera bought it for Yin Shaojie, and handed the rest to Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, and looked at Jun Zeye, saying, "I said no, why would you buy it for me?"


    Jun Zeye took the bag back and said, "This cup is mine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "It turns out that it belongs to you, then Yin Shaojin didn''t have it."


    Yin Shaojin was unhappy, although he said he should not buy it for him.


    Jun Zeye pointed to the big cup of milk tea in her hand and said, "I bought the big cup specially so that the two of you can drink together."


    Yin Shaojie patted his shoulder, "Brother, go on!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao guarded his milk tea, "I don''t want him to drink it, this cup is mine."


    Yin Shaojie glanced over, "Can you drink it yourself with such a big cup?"


    His brother said so, and bought a large cup specially, let them a couple drink, she pours it, she wants to occupy a cup.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I''m finished drinking!"


    Yin Shaozhen vomited her, "It really is a pig!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, refuting back, "You are a pig!"


    "With such a big cup, you can drink it all by yourself, what are you not a pig? You ask other girls, how many girls have finished such a big cup?" Yin Shaoqi continued to say to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao groaned, "Anyway, I can drink it all. Why do you drink a pig? Like your boys, can you drink a big cup one by one? Then you are also pigs? Oh no, of course Except Azer. "


    After hearing the words, Jun Zeye aside smiled.


    Looking at them fighting, the scene in front of him seemed to be back to childhood in an instant.


    As long as the little boy scolds the boy, he will always add a sentence ¡®except Azer¡¯.

 Chapter 2848： You are too noisy, be good (1)

    Yin Shaojie listened to her, obviously also remembered her childhood.


    He reached out and squeezed her ear.


    "Do not allow him to be excluded. Why should he be excluded? I am your boyfriend and fiance!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao flinched his shoulders and flicked away, hiding behind Jun Zeye, grimacing at him.


    Yin Shaozhen snorted, black eyes looked at her and said, "You wait and see at night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood, and his face turned red slightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Even if this guy talks nonsense, he still talks in front of Azer.


    Jun Zeye''s eyes contained a light smile, and he didn''t speak, but just became a bystander.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his arm on his arm and said, "Azer, we don''t care about him, we go."


    Yin Shaoji followed up, "Where are you going?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the mall and wondered what was happening. Those smart eyes lit up and flashed.


    She pointed upstairs and said, "Let''s go to the game room!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "The game room? Is there anything fun? That''s all for children. Are you still young?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tweeted at him, "I''m still young, people are still babies, anyway, I just want to play."


    She looked up at Jun Zeye and asked, "Are you going? Raise your hand and we will vote for democracy."


    Jun Zeye looked at her and raised her hand obediently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very satisfied.


    She also raised her small hand and said with a smile, "Two-on-one, the vote is completed, the result of the vote is-go! Go!


    Yin Shaojie confessed, crying and laughing, "Where is democracy?"


    He glanced at Azer.


    This guy is really, exactly the same as when he was a kid, and he is unconditionally on her side no matter what the little novel is.


    Regardless of whether it is true democracy or false democracy, in the end the three went to the game room upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy and said to Jun Zeye, "Do you remember? We have met here. You brought a little girl. That little girl called ... I think ..."


    Jun Zeye said, "Qianqian."


    Mu Xiaoxiao snapped her fingers, "Yes, Qianqian! She''s so cute!"


    Jun Zeye said, "Well."


    Yin Shaojie stood on the other side of Mu Xiaoxiao, glanced at her holding Jun Zeye''s hand, his **** thin lips gave a snork.


    But who told him to be jealous?


    Hey.


    The three entered the game room and went to the front desk to buy coins.


    The young lady at the front desk was amazed by the two handsome guys in front of her, stunned for a long time, as if the soul had come out.


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand and shook it in front of the female employee. "Hey, we want to buy coins."


    The female employee recovered and met his handsome face, and was a little lost.


    God, so handsome!


    Especially at this time, Yin Shaojin stood sideways, and his tall, tall figure was a bit lazy, coupled with a cynical smile in the corner of his mouth, it was really heart-pounding.


    "You ... what do you want to buy?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Give us a hundred coins."


    He turned his head and asked Jun Zeye, "Is one hundred enough to play?"


    Jun Zeye nodded, "Enough."


    The female employee''s gaze followed the voice and fell on his hard and handsome face. The kind of high cold abstinence temperament made her want to scream.


    God, this is so handsome!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yin Shaojie and said, "Why don''t you ask me?"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "You don''t play, don''t you come to see us play?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao beeps, "When will I say I don''t play anymore? I want to play too! I want to compare with you!"

 Chapter 2849： You are too noisy, be good (2)

    Yin Shaoji smiled, "With your skills, do you still want to compare with us? Do you know how to write the words" self-inflicted "?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his chin and sneered at him, "wait and see, I don''t believe you will play with every machine!"


    Waiting, she wants to find one he won''t play, beat him!


    Mu Xiaoxiao fists.


    Yin Shaoji said jokingly, "Even if I don''t play on every machine, but I''m not very good at it, and I don''t see you playing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was provoked by him, clenching his fist, swearing that he must find a game to beat Yin Shaojie on the ground.


    The female employees who were obsessed with men''s colors reacted slowly, and there was only one response when they called her.


    Finally, I bought a hundred game coins.


    Yin Shaoji''s sight fell on the first shooting game not far away.


    He lightly hooked his lips and said to Jun Zeye, "Last time we didn''t win or lose. Let''s try again."


    Jun Zeye nodded his head and took up his battle post.


    So the three of them walked to the machine that shoots the game.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held a bag of game coins, hands around her chest, and became a referee.


    "Let''s play three innings, two wins in three innings. If you still get full marks like last time, then see who is faster."


    The two nodded at the same time and answered, "Okay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao distributed game coins to them.


    "So, let''s get started!"


    After Yin Shaojun and Jun Zeye put coins, they quickly picked up the gun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao admired the heroes of the two excitedly.


    The two men were so handsome with their guns!


    "Bang Bang--"


    The sound of gunfire was one after another.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was caught in a difficult choice, not sure if he should look at the game screen or look at how handsome they are now.


    In the end, the beauty was not enough, just watch them.


    Of course, she looks more at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie realized her gaze and turned to look at her, giving her a charming smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reminded, "There is one last one!"


    Yin Shaozhen didn''t turn his head, but the gun shot out and still accurately shot the enemy in the game.


    game over.


    Both sides have the same score, full score!


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but clap his hands excitedly, like a seal.


    "Yin Shaozhen, you are so good! This will hit you!"


    However, the two of them have the same full score and no difference.


    Jun Zeye then said, "I have faster time than him."


    Yin Shaojie looked at him, "Are we at the same time?"


    Jun Zeye had a light smile in his eyes, "I''m hurrying a little bit."


    Mu Xiaoxiao recalled that his little fist coughed in his mouth, "That ... it seems that Azer is hurrying a bit, who made you just look handsome?"


    Yin Shaojie had to admit that he lost.


    "Let''s start the second game."


    He wants to win back!


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not optimistic. Azer is too powerful. He is simply a sharpshooter.


    Although Yin Shaozhen is equally powerful, but the first game let Aze win, with Azee''s character should not release water, so the next two games should be tied.


    In this way, the outcome of the first game determines the outcome.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted Yin Shaozhen''s shoulder comfortably and said, "Then you have to cheer on."


    Yin Shaoqi lip, Jun face close to her, whispering at a volume that all three can hear.


    "Wait a minute, you help me hinder him and let me win."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Did Aze hear it?


    She knew that Yin Shaojie had deliberately said it to all three.


    He should just be kidding.


    Mu Xiaoxiao distributed game coins to them, and then said, "Then the second game, start!"

 Chapter 2850： You are too noisy, be good (3)

    The plot is like pasting and copying. The hit rate of the two is still 100%. What is even more terrifying is that the two are almost in sync and the score is not bad.


    If you go on like this, as Mu Xiaoxiao guessed, it ended in a draw.


    "Yin Shaojie come on!" Quietly, cheering for Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie heard it and lightly hooked his thin lips.


    Taking advantage of a half-second gap, he sideways called Jun Zeye, "Hey."


    Jun Zeye turned to look at him.


    But Yin Shaojie has turned back and focused on shooting.


    Jun Zeye was delayed for a second or two.


    game over.


    The two still have the same score and full score.


    Only this round, Jun Zeye slowed down a bit.


    Seeing the scene just now, Mu Xiaoxiao was a bit crying and laughing, not knowing whether Yin Shaoji should be said to be bad.


    Jun Zeye said calmly, "I was distracted."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Ah Ze, you are too kind, and you have your own back!


    The chief culprit, Yin Shaoji, smiled triumphantly, and said to Jun Zeye with an educational tone, "Be careful when you play. The reason why I lost in the first game was also that I was distracted by accident. Weird little. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand him, retorting, "Are you shameless? You turned your head to look at me, and you are handsome. I don''t bear this pot."


    "Anyway, it''s your pot!" Yin Shaojie is a small pot shaker.


    Jun Zeye said, "In the third game, we will concentrate on it."


    Yin Shaoji agreed, "It''s okay as long as someone is not messing around."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened resentfully, pointing at himself, ¡®I ¡¯m making trouble? When did I mess up? "


    Yin Shaoji laughed playfully, "I didn''t say it was you, why do you want to match yourself up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Here are three of them, except for two of them, she is left!


    Isn''t this just pointing at her?


    Mu Xiao kicked him stingy, "Hurry to start the third game!"


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her, "Then you have to give us coins too."


    Mu Xiaoxiao distributed the game coins to them in frustration.


    This time, instead of cheering on Yin Shaojie, she turned on Jun Zeye enthusiastically, deliberately angry with Yin Shaojie.


    "Azer, come on! Azer is great! Azer wins!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand to continue to support, "Azer must win! Someone loses!"


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow.


    He lowered his gun and walked with long legs towards Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao crossed his hands to make a precautionary statement.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaoqi stretched out her long arms, dragged her strongly into her arms, and then blocked her twittering mouth with thin lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement, and he forgot to push him.


    Yin Shaojie quickly got up and let her go.


    "You are too noisy, be good."


    Rubbing her little head with big hands, he returned to the game console.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly became a well-behaved and quiet kitten ...


    The young lady at the front desk has been looking at this side, seeing this scene, covering her mouth excitedly, screaming silently.


    So domineering!


    So strong!


    Su made her blood trough empty!


    Jun Zeye, who was also fed dog food by surprise, just chuckled and said nothing.


    The third game begins.


    Both are very focused, as if shielding the surroundings.


    At the end of the game, they set a new record for the game, a dozen seconds faster than the previous record.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned, "Both full marks, the time is exactly the same ..."


    In other words, the two had a draw and there was no victory or defeat!

 Chapter 2851： You are too noisy, be good (4)

    At this moment, a male employee walked over, first was startled by the point vouchers piled up on the ground, and after looking up to see three people, he was startled again.


    "It turns out to be you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and felt a little familiar, as if he was a male employee he had met before.


    The male employee looked at Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye and asked with a frown, "How much game currency do you have?"


    Mu Xiaomei counted.


    The two played three games, three games at a time, so there was ...


    She said, "There are eighty-two game coins."


    The male employee''s expression was crying, and he mourned, "Are you trying to win all our prizes ..."


    Mu''s novel, "Let''s play casually."


    The male employee whimpered and said, "If you just play it, you won so many points ..."


    Other guests may play for a whole day and cannot win so many points for hundreds of dollars.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    At this time, Yin Shaojie looked up at the prizes on the front desk and asked the male staff, "How many points do these prizes add up?"


    The male employee was stunned. He said that winning the prize was just a joke.


    But when Yin Shaozhen asked, it meant something ...


    Yin Shaojie saw him not answering, and did not ask, but walked to the front desk, black eyes lightly looked around the prize wall.


    The prize with the highest score is one thousand points, then hundreds or tens of points, and the lowest one requires fifty points.


    It only took a minute for him to figure it out.


    "A total of 3850 points are required."


    There was cold sweat on the forehead of the male employee. He reached out and wiped the cold sweat, and asked Yin Shaozhen, "This handsome guy, would you mean to think ...


    Yin Shao shaved his lips and walked back to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    He looked at Jun Zeye and said with a smile, "We won these prizes today? How?"


    Jun Zeye expressed no opinion.


    In his view, this is not a difficult thing, as long as they are happy.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Little Xiao, what do you think?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao heard Yin Shaoji''s proposal, she immediately felt very interesting.


    "Okay, it''s fun!"


    Although I feel a little embarrassed to other people''s bosses, but the prizes are for people to win, right?


    Besides, they also won with strength!


    The male employee on the side really was about to cry.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice him, holding Yin Shaojie in one hand and Jun Zeye in one hand, and walked to another game console.


    "Shall we play the shooting machine next?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "OK."


    Jun Zeye also had no comments.


    Yin Shaojie is a master of shooting, and the distance of the shooting machine is completely pediatric to him.


    Although Jun Zeye rarely plays basketball, the accuracy is still very high.


    In the end, Yin Shaoji''s score was slightly better.


    However, the machine once again sounded record-breaking celebration music.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled them to play other game consoles. She couldn''t get any more coupons in her hand. Finally, she asked the lady at the front desk for a bag.


    In less than three hours, they had accumulated 3850 points.


    Like a local tyrant, Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and said with pride, "I want to redeem all the prizes here!"


    The female employees panicked and didn''t expect them to do it.


    Male employees who want to cry without tears blame their crow mouth!


    After so many prizes were exchanged, Mu Xiaoxiao was simply at the door and distributed it to the children he met.


    And Yin Shaozhen, withdrew a stack of money and put it on the front desk, and went out with him.

 Chapter 2852： Im awesome (1)

    A large stack of red bills was patted at the front desk, and the male employee was stunned. Before he could speak, he saw that Yin Shaozhen had left without leaving a word.


    So the money means ...


    The female employee on the side covered her heart and said, "What a handsome! This is the real rich man, rich and good."


    In fact, Yin Shaojin didn''t need to pay extra money. After all, he won by strength, but he didn''t want the boss to lose something, so he left the money as compensation.


    Originally points in exchange for prizes are only a means of attracting guests. The most important thing for guests to come to the game room is to play games rather than win prizes.


    Hearing the words, the male employee was immediately moved and relieved.


    After all, the prizes were won within a day, and the boss would be too angry and still angry.


    When the boss is angry, it is easy for them to be affected by these part-time workers. Scolding is still a trivial matter, and they may be fired.


    The female employee is still watching the figure of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "I really envy this girl ..."


    On the escalator on the first floor of the mall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held the biggest prize. She wanted to lose all of it. She was too lazy to take it, but thinking about it, she left the biggest one.


    This is what Yin Shaoji and Aze helped her win!


    Of course she will leave a memorial.


    However, this doll is a bit too big ... Mu Xiaoxiao has a little difficulty embracing his hands.


    She poked her head from behind the doll and asked Jun Zeye, "Azawa, the one you gave Qianwen the last time doesn''t seem to be this big? Their boss is also a real owner. Where can I buy such a big one?"


    Jun Zeye looked at her side, but only saw a big doll floating in the air, did not see her at all.


    He said, "It seems that last time it was not this big."


    Yin Shaoji laughed aside, "Little, you really want to take away? I''ll ask you, how come you are so big? You can''t fit it in the car."


    "Can''t you fit it?" Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. "What should I do? Or, ask a truck to take it home?"


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    He gave her a thumbs up.


    Jun Zeye said, "You can call express."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "Yes, you can call it express! Express delivery in the same city is also cheap!"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head with a smile.


    When they walked to the first floor and passed a bench, they saw a little girl staring at the big doll floating in mid-air and wowed.


    "It''s Pikachu! It''s Pikachu! Mom, I like it so much. I want a Pikachu this big!"


    The child''s voice was sharp, and the sound of ¡®Pikachu¡¯ was really a bit like Pikachu.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at it, just to meet the little girl''s eyes.


    The little girl was shy and hid in her mother''s arms.


    She whispered, "Mom, is such a big Pikachu expensive? But I really want ... Mom, can you buy the pocket money you saved for me? Is it enough?"


    It was a very young mother, looking like she was in her twenties.


    Mother hesitated and said to the children, "This is too big for your bed."


    The little girl flattened her small mouth and continued to persuade, "Then I don''t put it on the bed, I put it on the ground, OK? Otherwise, I put it in the living room, the living room is big enough, mother, I will use my money to buy it without spending you Money. "


    After listening to the last half of the sentence, my mother became soft-hearted and could not say anything she refused.


    "Then ... well, your mother will buy it for you. If you don''t have enough money, your mother will make up for you."

 Chapter 2853： Im awesome (2)

    It seems that this young mother has nurtured her child''s concept of money. The toys that the child wants, they must rely on the money they save to buy, not to get everything by coquettish or crying.


    Such nurturing is of great help to children''s future.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and listened to the conversation between the two.


    She gestured to Yin Shaojie, let them wait for themselves, and then turned to the mother and daughter.


    The young mother was surprised when she saw her coming, and asked, "Classmate, where did you buy this doll? How much? Can you tell me? My daughter wants it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and placed Pikachu, who was taller than her, on the chair beside the little girl.


    She touched the little girl''s head and said, "It''s too big, I can''t take it away, I will give it to you, you have to help me take good care of it."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up and asked in disbelief, "Really?"


    After she finished, she looked at her mother timidly, "Mom, can I ... can I take it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the young mother as if she wanted to refuse, and said with a friendly smile, "It''s okay. This is what I exchanged for a point voucher in the game room. I exchanged a lot of it, and I distributed it to others My little friend, this one has something to do with you, so I will give it to you. It was originally a thing that I did n¡¯t need money to buy, and I did n¡¯t have to be polite to me. "


    The little girl wowed, and her face was full of admiration and admiration, "Sister, did you change this with coupons? You are so good! Last time, my classmate brought her brother and won a lot of votes before changing. A very small one. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was so cute and couldn''t help rubbing her head.


    She pointed to Yin Shaojin and Jun Zeye, not far away, "The two big brothers won, they are Superman, so they are particularly powerful!"


    "Wow!" The little girl looked over, her big eyes glowing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the young mother and smiled. The other person smiled back and said, "Thank you."


    The girl said sweetly under the direction of her mother, "Thank you, beautiful big sister!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly and turned away.


    She returned to Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye and clapped her hands and said, "It''s gone."


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand was over her head and rubbed it, "Help you win next time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jun Zeye and said with a smile, "Azer, next time you and Jie will help me win again, OK?"


    Jun Zeye nodded, "Uh."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    That''s it!


    When the three of them walked outside the mall, Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something and suddenly braked the car.


    "Ah, I forgot!"


    Yin Shaoji asked, "What did you forget?"


    Jun Zeye looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth and said, "I want to play with the doll machine ... I have forgotten to pay attention to the points."


    Now I am embarrassed to go up again.


    They swept away other people''s prizes, if they go up again, they should be driven away with a broom?


    Yin Shaojie knew what she was thinking and smiled, "You said you want to play one that can win me, this one?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say no, but now he doesn''t have to play anymore, so there is no interest.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t see her chuckle.


    "Let''s go up and play as much as you want, and then go when you have enough."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Not going ..."


    She didn''t want to be driven out by someone with a broomstick.


    Jun Zeye said, "Let''s see if there are other places."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, we will look for it on the first floor.

 Chapter 2854： Im awesome (3)

    She remembered that when she was playing the K-singing machine with Qiqing, there was a doll machine next to it.


    In the end, they didn''t find the doll machine, they found the karaoke machine.


    Yin Shaojin said, "There is no way to find it. Now we can go to the game room, or we can go to another place, or we can go to the next stop? Xiao Xiao, you choose one of three."


    Jun Zeye naturally has no opinion, he chose to follow whatever he chose.


    Mu Xiaogu bulged his cheeks with a small finger.


    "I choose it!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at the karaoke machine she pointed to, "Are you going to sing K?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, looked at him and Jun Zeye, and said, "You sing, I want you to sing."


    Jun Zeye''s cold brow frowned and said, "I can''t sing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao retorted him, "Who said you can''t sing? When you were a kid, you obviously sang Little Star with me."


    Yin Shaojie said with his hands around his chest, "I don''t sing."


    "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his face and said to them seriously, "You must sing, sing a song, I want to listen, I want to listen, you won''t even satisfy me ?"


    She put a sad expression on her face, and her **** grape eyes were watery, as if she did not agree with her, she would cry.


    Jun Zeye was the first to soften, and hesitated and said, "Well ... I want to listen, I will sing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped over to embrace his hand.


    "Azer, you are the best! So, Azer is the person who loves me the most in the world!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yin Shaojun''s handsome face blackened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him quietly.


    She said this on purpose.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and grunted, "Okay, whatever you want, Master Queen, are you satisfied?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his shoulders blankly.


    "This is what you said, what I want! Come and come, let''s go in."


    There is not much space for the K player, there are only two seats, so it is set up to two people to play.


    Both Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye have more than one meter and eight meters. This height suddenly fills the K-box.


    The three stood, with no room to turn around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Is this too small? When I sang with Qi Qing, I didn''t think the space was so small."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her face, "You don''t have to look at the height of Aze and me."


    Jun Zeye said, "Little, let''s turn around, you sit on the chair."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, you two sit on the chair, I just stand, hurry up."


    After Yin Shaojie and Jun Zeye sat down, the space seemed to be slightly more relaxed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to buy K time.


    Yin Shaojie just took aim and narrowed his eyes. "Aren''t you a rap? Why did you buy it for an hour?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently and said, "I''m going to sing too, you choose the song first."


    Yin Shaozhen was gone, and asked Jun Zeye, "What song do you want to sing?"


    Jun Zeye pursed his lower lip, "I can do whatever you want."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Otherwise sing Little Star? Azer may only have this one, or ... hey, I recommend you one!"


    With that said, she chose songs on the screen.


    Yin Shaojie looked at it with confidence, and saw that she chose a song "Little Dimples".


    Jun Zeye also saw, "..."


    Yin Shaoji couldn''t stand her and said, "Don''t tell me, did you choose this song for me and Aze?"

 Chapter 2855： Im awesome (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken peck rice, "Yeah, how nice this song is, it can also deepen the feelings of the two of you.


    Yin Shaojie looked to Jun Zeye, who clearly wrote the word "Reject" on his face.


    He smiled, his long arm suddenly grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "I will sing this song with you, don''t embarrass Azer."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "But I want to hear you two sing ..."


    It ¡¯s fun to have contrasts!


    Moreover, the two handsome guys sing love songs to each other, if you take it down and put it on Weibo, it will definitely go crazy!


    She also thinks about it, of course not.


    But she still wanted to hear them sing, so she spoiled, holding Jun Zeye''s arm, and said in soft voice, "Aze, I can''t satisfy me with this wish."


    I thought that Azer was compliant with her and would never refuse her.


    However, Azer did not answer her.


    He looked at Yin Shaojie, as if asking for help.


    Yin Shaoji dragged her over, trapped in his arms, and prevented her from messing with other men, even Azer.


    "Every wish you want us to be satisfied, we are not God, anyway, this song can only be sung to you with me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "I''m not fun to sing with you ..."


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s big hand pinched her thin waist, her black eyes bent, her mouth lightly hooked, and she looked at her and said, "What are you talking about? So are you reluctant to sing love songs with me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Her waist was choked and threatened, which dare to say no.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll sing with you, hurry up, or time will run out."


    Jun Zeye handed her the microphone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sang a song "Little Dimples" with Yin Shaojie. When a girl was reluctant, she took the microphone and the prelude sounded, and she went in.


    The two sang very well.


    Singing into the lyrics of love, the eyes met, and the air became sweeter.


    The song ends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still unsatisfied and wanted to sing another song with Yin Shaojie.


    But she did n¡¯t forget her ¡®wishes¡¯ and wanted to hear Yin Shaoji and Jun Zeye sing together.


    "Then do you want to choose a good song?"


    She really wants to hear them sing love songs!


    However, neither of them would satisfy her little wish.


    Yin Shaoji asked Jun Zeye, "Did you think about singing?"


    Jun Zeye nodded and said a word, but Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it, or did not understand it.


    She asked, "What is the title of the song you just said?"


    Yin Shaojie understood, and reached out to choose a song, "I don''t know if there is ... Hey, there is!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed.


    "What song are you going to sing? Tell me anyway."


    Yin Shaoji explained, "It''s a French song."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "French song?"


    She looked at Jun Zeye in surprise, "Aze, can you sing a French song?"


    Jun Zeye smiled, "I haven''t sung, but I like this song very much."


    Yin Shaozhen echoed, "I also like this song very much."


    The two laughed at each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still dazed and asked Yin Shaojin, "So, you will sing this French song too?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled confidently and handsomely, "Yeah, I''ll hear it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded.


    Yin Shaoji handed the microphone in her hand to Jun Zeye.


    From the prelude, the two cooperated perfectly, and you sang cross by cross.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened, feeling that her ears were going to be pregnant ...


    listen well!


    My Azer is amazing!

 Chapter 2856： What if I reveal my identity? (1)

    After the song, Mu Xiaoxiao clapped in a seal-like manner, with a small face blossoming like a most loyal little fan.


    "Aze, you sing well! You also said that you can''t sing. It''s deceiving, it''s so nice to sing!"


    Fortunately, Azer is upright.


    Otherwise, with such a good voice, how many girls have to be deceived.


    Yin Shaojin''s big hand was pinched behind her neck, and he hummed, "Just he sings nicely? What about me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily, "You are also nice, you two are super nice!"


    Although Yin Shaojie was satisfied, her fingers still pinched her delicate cheeks.


    He looked to Jun Zeye and said, "I didn''t expect your pronunciation to be quite standard. Have you studied French?"


    Jun Zeye nodded, "Have you learned a little?"


    Yin Shaojie said, "Your identity is not convenient to go abroad? Is it to study at home or abroad?"


    Jun Zeye was not surprised that he knew his identity. He explained quietly, "It''s not too convenient to go abroad, but I can still go out. I stayed in France for a short time, and I learned a bit.


    "then you¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted them with a loud voice, "Don''t talk, choose a song, otherwise time will pass."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the screen and said, "Choose what you want, sing whatever you want, and we will talk about it next to us."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "If you chat, just go out and talk."


    Yin Shaojin thought about it right, and gave Jun Zeye a glance, the two really went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    She just said so casually!


    When did these two people have such a tacit understanding?


    "Hey, are you really out? There are still half an hour to sing, don''t you sing?"


    "Sing, let''s talk a few words."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his head on his back and stuffed it back into the K player, and closed the door.


    She suddenly had the illusion that she was a small animal that was locked up, her mouth flattened, and she looked pitifully at them outside.


    The two didn''t care about her anymore and continued to chat.


    But the soundproofing of the small private room is very good, she can''t hear what they said.


    Mu Xiaonu Nunu nose, snorted.


    If you like to talk, just talk, I sing my song!


    So, the next time was her solo alone, and the two of them did not know how much they were chatting outside.


    At the end of the K singing time, when Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the K singing machine, I heard that they were still talking.


    She jumped like a bunny and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    I haven''t found them so chatty before.


    Even when they were young, they didn''t have so much to talk about.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Just talk casually, and you don''t understand, and you''re done singing? Then go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and took his arm, "What can''t you let me know about what you talked about?"


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her little head and pinched her ears, saying deliberately, "Yeah yeah, we are talking about French beauties, so I can''t let you know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao certainly didn''t believe it.


    She turned to Jun Zeye and asked, "Azer, what are you talking about?"


    Jun Zeye said, "Just talked about something in France, nothing special."


    Mu Xiaoxiaoxin, Aze will not deceive her anyway.


    "Oh, that''s it, then let''s go and go to the next stop."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes and pinched her ears, "He said you believe it, I said you don''t believe it? Who is your boyfriend, huh?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Because Azer will not lie, you will!"

 Chapter 2857： What if I reveal my identity? (2)

    Yin Shaozhen snorted, "He can''t lie? I tell you, if someone like him who doesn''t seem to lie, if he really lie, then it''s really amazing, little fool."


    "You are the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Anyway, I know that Azer will not lie to me, that''s enough." Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand and didn''t let him pinch himself.


    Jun Zeye smiled and did not speak.


    Yin Shaoji also had nothing to say, and walked out with her arms around her.


    The next stop for the three was the elementary school together.


    Play until the evening.


    When he was having dinner outside, Jun Zeye said that he would go to catch the plane later and return to the Imperial City.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still holding chopsticks, the grunts on the chopsticks had not been put in the mouth.


    Hearing this, he froze, and the grunt on the chopsticks fell into the bowl.


    She looked sad, "You went back so quickly? Not to stay two more days? I also left in a few days ..."


    When she and Yin Shaojie went to the United States, they rarely met Jun Zeye.


    Jun Zeye put down his chopsticks and sat habitually upright, quietly saying, "Well, because the New Year is approaching, there is something wrong at home, so I can''t stay too long."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeky face asked him, "Will we have to wait for my return to China next time we meet?"


    Jun Zeye smiled and said, "When I go to the United States, I will find you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Really?"


    Jun Zeye nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her little finger and said seriously, "Sure enough, when you come to the United States, you must tell me, otherwise ... otherwise I will be angry, and our friendship boat will overturn. "


    Jun Zeye nodded with a smile, "Well, I must tell you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao believed in his promise, so he was relieved.


    However, after using the meal, she still couldn''t bear him and insisted on sending him to the airport.


    The farewell at the airport is even worse.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes were wet.


    "Azer, goodbye, take care of yourself ..."


    Jun Zeye was infected by her, and the obvious emotions appeared in the dark eyes that had never been seen through.


    He stretched out his long arm and wrapped her around.


    "Little, take care."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged him back and said with a choked voice, "Big, you have to take care, we will see you next time in America."


    "Ok."


    Jun Zeye let go of her and looked up at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his hand, the two shook hands brotherly, smiling at each other.


    "See you in America." Yin Shaoji said.


    "Goodbye."


    Jun Zeye replied, let go, grabbed his bag, and walked to the security gate without looking back.


    One hand blocked Mu Xiaoxiao''s reluctant gaze, and her familiar arms hugged her.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had wanted to watch Aze''s back. After listening to him, he obeyed him and walked away.


    It was too late at this time.


    When the two walked out of the airport, there was a plane taking off, passing over them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said quietly, "No matter how far away, as long as each other''s hearts are still in memory, they will meet again, right?"


    "Hmm." Yin Shao nodded, knowing that she was sentimentally separating from her friend.


    Although the transportation is convenient now, the United States and China are too far apart, not to say that they can meet each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something, and whispered, "I am not only reluctant to Aze, I am also reluctant to Qiqing, and Shi Jun, and Yin mother, Yin father ...

 Chapter 2858： What if I reveal my identity? (3)

    There are many people hanging in her mind, and it is filled up.


    Yin Shao nodded his head, and said magnetically in a low voice, "Well, I know."


    "Yes, there is!" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head violently, facing his deep black eyes, her eyes were full of emotions, "Also, I can''t bear City A, the motherland ..."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and nodded her little nose, "Are you reluctant to eat delicious domestic food?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, I really don''t want to. After I came back, I knew how good my country was. I really couldn''t leave. In fact, China is the most comfortable place to live. It is convenient and everything."


    Although she didn''t return long, she was quickly used to living in China.


    Yin Shaoji held her cheek in one hand and said, "Relax, we will come back, and we will not come back, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought and nodded, "Uh."


    Yin Shaojie took her little hand and found where the driver stopped.


    He said, "The world is developing faster and faster, and maybe one day, transportation will be more convenient. Even if it is half a globe away, it is not difficult to meet if you want to meet."


    Besides, now that communication is well developed, even if you do n¡¯t see a real person, you can still chat on the screen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed happily and waved his hand, "I''m looking forward to it, I will invent the random door one day, this is what I want most."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Random door ... it may take a while."


    In the future, no one can touch.


    However, we are all on our way to the future.


    I don''t know what the future will be, so I look forward to it even more.


    As for the random door, inventors, please!


    -----


    Yin Family.


    Tomorrow is Guo Lao''s birthday banquet, but the Yin family has a quarrel over it.


    Mu small room.


    "Choose one out of the other, you choose." Yin Shaojie said with a handsome face, his hands around his chest and gazing at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu little finger pointed, "I choose this one."


    She chose the dress with her father''s father''s dress, and the one abandoned next to her was the couple''s dress made by Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojin''s forehead jumped with blue muscles.


    He squeezed his temple, as if nothing had happened just now, repeating the words just now, "Choose one out of two, you choose."


    Mu Xiaoxiao still had the same choice as just now.


    "I said it all. I chose this one. This is the seventh time. Are you enough?"


    She was exhausted.


    No matter how many times she was going to choose the one with her father and father.


    He knew that she had to choose her, but she had to embarrass her and abuse him. What could she do?


    Yin Shaozhen''s deep eyes stared at her and gritted his teeth slightly.


    "I will give you a chance ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for him to finish, he pointed to the dress and said, "I''ll choose this one, this one, it''s the same!"


    "Really?" Yin Shaojie''s voice threatened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded resolutely, "No change!"


    The next second, Yin Shaoqi pounced on her, picked her up, and threw it on the bed, pressing her tall body.


    "Ah¡ªwhat are you doing! Hahahahaha ... help! ..."


    Being tickled, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop laughing.


    She is most afraid of itching!


    Yin Shaojie stopped his hand, narrowed his eyes, and threatened coldly, "I will only give you one option now, that is, choose me, otherwise ... don''t you want to live tonight!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, showing that she was afraid.

 Chapter 2859： What if I reveal my identity? (4)

    She said innocently, "I promised my father first, and I can''t help it. Don''t do this. This time, won''t you let me give up?"


    "No." Yin Shaojie is very persistent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say, "Then tell me my dad, as long as my dad is willing, then I will choose yours."


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    Let him tell Mu Zhengbai that it is obviously impossible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he meant by looking at his expression. She sat up and said to him, "You can''t help it, right? Oh, this time, I will wear a couple dress with you next time. ? "


    Yin Shaojin was unwilling.


    "Obviously we said yes before, and if the two of us are present, we will wear couples."


    In addition, this time Guo Lao''s birthday banquet invited many people, basically people with a little identity came, so it is conceivable that how many students of Suntech will come, and when they see that they are not wearing couples, what would they think? ?


    He thought of a bit, "By the way, Suntech will come to a lot of people by the time, are you wearing your father''s dress with your father, are you afraid to expose your identity?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "shouldn''t it ... they don''t know who my dad is, let''s say, not many people in our Mu family knew about it, so it won''t."


    Yin Shaojin was not as optimistic as she was, thinking about the possibilities.


    "What if that happens?"


    "In case ..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while while holding his chin. I didn''t know what came to my mind and laughed aloud. "Then I said, my father is my gold owner, and I''m the little gold thread that he kept. Sparrow, with the instincts of those in our school, I will believe it! "


    Because many people are expecting her to feel uncomfortable, as soon as such words are said, absolutely more than half of them believe.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the picture and suddenly found it very interesting.


    "Yes, yes, just say so!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and couldn''t help bending her fingers to knock on her small head.


    He was helpless, "what is your little head thinking ..."


    I can come up with such nonsense.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her head and pouted her mouth and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s basically the same anyway. Think about it, have I been raised by my dad since I was a kid? My pocket money is from him. Yes, is he my gold master? No problem? "


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    That being said, it''s really fine!


    He frowned and said, "No way, I don''t like to watch them say these slanderous words to me. I''m very upset. There will be all kinds of unpleasant words. No, I can''t stand it."


    She didn''t know how vicious the heart was, but he knew it.


    Even if he knew that this was not the case, he could not tolerate others to defame her in the most vicious language.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was really unhappy, so he moved up and wrapped his hands around his neck.


    "I don''t care what other people say about me anyway, you just know what I am like."


    She only cares what the person she cares about thinks about her, the person who doesn''t care, who cares what he thinks!


    "But I care!"


    Yin Shaojun''s face came close, against her tip of her nose, her thin lips pursed into a nice straight line.


    "I can''t stand anyone saying bad things about you, even if it''s fake, it won''t work."


    Mu Xiaoxiao compromised and said, "Oh, then I don''t want to say that? Is my identity not a state secret? It''s nothing if it''s a big deal."


    Anyway, after Guo Lao''s birthday banquet, she also left.

 Chapter 2860： Let him love her addiction (1)

    Yin Shaoji said, "But I don''t want you to be exposed, I know you don''t want to."


    Mu family''s low-key, he feels very good, there is no need to change this status quo.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his nose with the tip of his nose and said, "I know what you are thinking, but there are a lot of things, just let it take its course. In fact, I don''t like those people who think I am not good enough for you , Obviously I am the person who matches you best. "


    Her eyes were smiling, and the corners of her mouth were curved beautifully.


    Yin Shaoyun''s eyes moved slightly, staring at her tender and charming appearance at the moment, and the magnetic voice echoed, "Of course, I am a natural match with you, destined, this is verified by God, who dare to say that we are not worthy?"


    When he heard what he wanted, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Yin Shaojie''s apex was moved, and could not help bowing her lips to kiss her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed by him. When he didn''t deepen, he pushed him away quickly.


    The little face said with an emotional blush, "Okay, it''s too late, please go back to your room."


    Seeing that she was about to get up, Yin Shaozhen''s long arms quickly hugged her slender waist, and a rollover pressed her against the bed.


    His magnetic voice became dull, "If you don''t go, I want to sleep with you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and patted him, "Sleep your head, do you still want to sleep in my room? No, you go quickly."


    Yin Shaojie insisted, "If you don''t go, say you don''t go, you don''t go. Anyway, your father also knows that we sleep together. He didn''t object. Then I sleep in your room. It doesn''t matter."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him angrily, "You have to measure in this way, be careful that my dad takes back his life, and you don''t want to sleep with me when you come to the United States."


    He himself should know that her father is still investigating him.


    As long as her father is a little dissatisfied with him, what he said may change.


    Yin Shaojie pouted, of course she understood what she meant.


    "Of course I know, I will tease you to see how serious you are, really, hum."


    She did not cooperate with him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, patting his chest with a small hand and said, "Just understand, just get up and go back to your room, well."


    Yin Shaoqi lifted his thin lips and proposed a condition.


    "It''s okay if you want me to go. If you give me a passionate kiss, I''ll go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about coaxing him, so he went up and pecked at his thin lips.


    Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes dissatisfiedly, "Is your language understanding so poor? I mean passionate kisses, not to mention passion. You are not even a kiss. Are you kissing a baby?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless to him, "Okay, let''s have a kiss. First of all, you are not allowed to take the initiative."


    Yin Shaoqi smiled black eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of him going quickly, so he hugged his neck obediently, leaning up to block his thin lips.


    She is now a little bit aware of how to kiss people.


    She is a good student. She has kissed him so many times before and has learned some.


    First paint the shape of his lips, and then stick her soft tongue in to resist his ...


    Yin Shaozhen''s breath became heavy, and the black eyes instantly deepened, as if there was fire burning inside.


    How long has he not held her?


    I always feel that it has been painful for a long time.


    What he wants is not just a blind date, but a real bond.


    That wonderful taste, as long as you taste it once, is like addiction.


    In the next second, someone will not talk about credit and turn passive into active.

 Chapter 2861： Let him love her addiction (2)

    "Yin Shaozhen you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth was kissed fiercely, and the tip of her tongue was entangled.


    She was like water in his arms.


    After kissing for a long time, Yin Shaojie released her.


    His forehead rested on her shoulder, his big hand clasped her thin waist, and his breath was thick.


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his gasp and only felt like a drum hitting her heart, causing her heartbeat to stall.


    After adjusting his breathing, he rubbed her neck reluctantly.


    In the nose, all belong to her sweet taste.


    "Little ..."


    He called to her, his voice still dull with emotion, and a little coquettish.


    Mu Xiao carefully and softly responded softly, "Huh?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I want to kiss you."


    She couldn''t help smiling, "Aren''t you already kissing?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I want to hold you."


    She continued to smile, "Aren''t you hugging?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hugged her hand and increased it.


    Yin Shaoji ¡¯s thin lips leaned against her ear, and her **** voice said in a low voice, "I want to enter ..."


    After hearing his straightforward words, Mu Xiao''s ears turned red.


    Her heart beat wildly.


    But fortunately, the reason still left her to say, "No, I will go to Guo Lao''s birthday tomorrow ..."


    Yin Shaojun buried Jun''s face behind her ears, pinched her thin waist with her big hands, and brought them closer together, as if she wanted to rub her into her body.


    He said hoarsely, "Are we the plane the day after tomorrow?"


    "Huh." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, and he exuded strong male hormones when she was emotional, making her a little enchanted.


    Yin Shaojin was thinking about something in his mind.


    "Before going to the United States, have we been to the duo world, OK?"


    "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao responded softly, in fact she didn''t hear clearly.


    Besides, before leaving, of course, the rest of the time is to find friends to gather together, especially Qi Qing, not to gather with Qi Qing before leaving, Qi Qing will be angry.


    Yin Shaojie''s thin lips raised, "That''s the deal."


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and a question mark appeared above his head.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji released her and got up and said, "Then I will go back to my room. If you can''t sleep, you can come to my room to find me."


    With that, he gave her a kiss and walked out of her room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the bed and shook his mind before sitting up.


    Knowing that he was gone, she still couldn''t help looking at the door panel.


    Actually ... she also wanted to sleep with him.


    Used to a person''s body temperature, she is now not used to sleeping alone.


    "Ji ..."


    Thinking of him in his head, he couldn''t help murmuring his name.


    Suddenly, the closed door was pushed open, and a head was found, with a handsome face on his head.


    Yin Shaojin said with a bad smile, "I seem to hear you calling me, can''t bear me, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and was amused by him.


    "Aren''t you gone?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I am reluctant to leave."


    Mu Xiaoxiao almost wanted to beckon with him and call him back.


    But she still endured it.


    "I''m fine, you go."


    Yin Shaojie deliberately teased her, "So I really left? Really gone?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand, "You go."


    Yin Shaojie stood by the door panel, her long legs crossed, gazing at her and said, "You really let me go? You don''t plan to keep me for a while? Just keep me politely."

 Chapter 2862： Let him love her addiction (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao really kept him politely, "Then, don''t you go?"


    "Good! Since you said that, I would rather be obedient and stay with you to sleep." Yin Shaojie said while walking in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Hurry up now!"


    Yin Shaojin looked wronged, "Obviously you told me not to leave, what do you want? In the end, do you want me to go, or don''t want me to go? Tell the truth."


    Mu Xiaoxiao condensed him and said the truth, "I ... I want you to stay."


    Yin Shaoji walked in, closed the door, and walked in front of her step by step.


    His big hand held her delicate face, thin lips evoked a pleasant arc and said, "If you want me to stay, then I will stay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knelt and hugged him.


    "Yin Shaoji, are you a poison?"


    Yin Shaoji was enjoying nephrite Wenxiang, and when she heard her question, she couldn''t help but smile, "Why do you say that?"


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "I feel like you are poisoned, so I am addicted, used to you, without you, I can''t sleep well."


    When he is not with her, she always feels that her heart is missing.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and kissed her profile.


    "Fool, this sentence should be what I said."


    Obviously she is the poison, let him love her, addicted to her addiction, without her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his arms.


    Yin Shaojie sighed and said, "You let me go back to my room to sleep. I don''t know if I can''t sleep. Do you really have the heart to watch me lose my sleep?


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly softened.


    "Then ... don''t leave, just stay ..."


    Forget it, anyway, dad acquiesced in living together.


    Yin Shaojie raised her lips and kissed her face, "This is what you said."


    Mu nodded.


    The two held for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao broke free from his arms and looked at him and said, "However, you have to take a shower first."


    Yin Shaojie was going to hug her.


    "Go, let''s take a mandarin duck bath!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid, "Don''t think about it! You will be in chaos again."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "When have I been in a mess?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked back, "When haven''t you been in trouble?"


    Yin Shaoji coughed and compromised.


    "Okay, you go to take a bath first, and then you wash after I wash."


    Fortunately, he put pajamas in her room, so there is no need to return to his room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed at him suspiciously, "Then you are not allowed to come in later, I will lock the door."


    No, she locked the door last time, but he didn''t know where the key came from, and then broke in.


    Yin Shaojie had a pure face and raised his hand, saying, "I promise not to go in. You take a good bath and wash it up."


    Let her wash a little?


    What does he want to do?


    Because someone has a conviction, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe him.


    She thought for a while and pointed to his nose in a threatening way, "I warn you first, if you get messy, hum, you will sleep on the couch tonight!"


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t laugh or cry, "Is my credit so low?"


    It seems that he needs to review himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "What do you say?"


    Yin Shaojin expressed his innocence, "OK, you go in to take a shower, I will not mess up, I promise not to mess up, if you mess up, let me live alone in America."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to what he said.


    She went in to take a bath.


    Yin Shaoji sat on the bed, playing mobile phone with Erlang''s legs.


    Suddenly, I heard Dingdong.


    He followed the voice and found that it was her mobile phone, a new message, which was sent by Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 2863： Let him love her addiction (4)

    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes.


    Although up to now, Lu Yichen is still in his category of love rivals, but he has to admit that Lu Yichen is very clever, does not confess his feelings to Xiao Xiao, nor express his feelings, so he can stand for granted In the position of a friend.


    This made Yin Shaojie unable to do anything to him.


    He guessed that it was Lu Yichen who knew that Xiao Xiao was going back to the United States?


    Yin Shaoji held the phone, looked at it for a while, and put it down, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    the next day.


    Yin Shaojin never gave up. Although Mu Xiaoxiao chose to wear his father''s dress with Mu Zhengbai, it doesn''t mean he couldn''t add anything.


    Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao also told him to wear the same color.


    But are you kidding?


    He wore a color system with their father and daughter, who did not know, thought they were a family of three.


    Of course, this won''t work.


    At noon, Yin Shaozhen pulled Mu Xiaoxiao into the room and showed her something.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "Tattoo?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "The one-off type, which can be washed off, is tattooed on your right shoulder. Anyway, your dress just exposes your right shoulder, and it looks great with a tattoo."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect him to think about this, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "A bad tattoo? My dad won''t let it ..."


    Yin Shaozhen advised, "It is said to be one-time only, but it is just good-looking, and can be washed away at night. How about butterflies? Or do you like flowers?"


    Before waiting for her to nod, he cut off afterwards and asked her to start choosing patterns.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the graphics very nicely, and was almost taken away by him.


    "Can not be done."


    Yin Shaojin did n¡¯t bother, ¡°What ¡¯s wrong with this? It ¡¯s so pretty, right? I originally thought that if you have your name on your body, otherwise, when we go to the U.S., we will find a tattoo shop and put each other ¡¯s name on each other. ? "


    But after thinking about it, he was reluctant to destroy her delicate skin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Where are you posting?"


    Yin Shaojie raised his hand and said, "Here, the wrist is here."


    Mu Xiaotang was entangled and wanted to refuse him.


    "You make me think again ..."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Don''t think about it. I''ll post it for you. I can post it for 24 hours. I also want to see how your tattoo looks. If it looks good ... Well, let''s consider tattooing a couple, how?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hate tattoos, but she was a little scared. She heard that the pattern would hurt, and the pattern would last for a lifetime. Although it can be washed off, the skin is not good-looking.


    Of course, she wanted to spend a lifetime with Yin Shaozhen.


    But tattoos ...


    Oh, she didn''t know!


    Mu Xiao''s difficulty in selection recurred.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie frowningly and reached out to pat him.


    "I blame you!"


    She was so tangled.


    Yin Shaoji pulled up her neckline and helped her attach the tattoo stickers.


    Being beaten by her, he quickly stopped her, "Don''t move, it''s not good-looking if you post it crookedly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to be obedient.


    After a while, he posted it.


    "Let me see."


    Yin Shaoji pulled off her neckline with one hand and stared at her right shoulder,


    The fair and smooth skin is printed with a delicate rose, which is very beautiful and eye-catching.


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t bear to look away, and his black eyes widened.


    "So lovely¡­¡­"


    It looked so good that he wanted to kiss, followed the rose, and kissed her all over her body.

 Chapter 2864： Want him to stay alone? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced down, it was really pretty.


    Looking up again, he met Yin Shaojie''s sight.


    Hmm ... this guy''s eyes are a little hot.


    Before she could react, the handsome face lowered, and the thin lips with a warm temperature fell on the rose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the soft touch of his lips, and then there seemed to be an electric current.


    "Okay ..." She hid shyly and pulled up her neckline.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin pressed her hand.


    "Wait, I haven''t filmed yet."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "What''s so good about this, it''s not allowed to shoot."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "You don''t want to tattoo again, it''s rare to post it once, just take it down and keep a memorial."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    There seems to be no reason to refute.


    So, Yin Shaojie took the phone and took it.


    Patting and patting, he said again, "Still don''t tattoo anymore. Although it is very good for you and looks good, I still prefer your clean and flawless body."


    He put down his phone and plucked up the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, "It''s you who said the pattern, and you who said the pattern is not, you are really floating."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her with black eyes, did not speak, then reached out and pinched her nose.


    "I am doing it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why is it good for me?"


    Yin Shaojie trapped her in her hands, her face close to her, and a warm breath spread on her face. With a magnetic voice, he said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I won''t control myself ..."


    The rose was branded on her, as if with a fatal charm, making him want to do something to her.


    Want to press her on the bed and love it hard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood what he meant, and his ears turned pink.


    She pushed him, "Don''t tease me."


    Yin Shaoqi gathered his emotions in his eyes and released her with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t trouble you."


    Anyway, he has other plans.


    Knock--


    At this time someone knocked on the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sorted out his clothes and confirmed that they were not messy before saying, "Come in."


    It was a servant, holding a tray in his hand.


    On the tray, there is a set of jewelry lying on the brocade, which shines dazzlingly under the projection of sunlight outside the window.


    "Yin Shaoji, did you prepare this?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and asked Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaojin said, "It''s not me."


    The servant held the jewelry in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, and then smiled and explained, "Miss Mu, this is what my wife asked me to send, and it was given to you by your wife."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was moved and rejoiced, "It''s beautiful, thank you Mother Yin!"


    Because it was sent by Yin Yin ¡¯s mother, she was not embarrassed. Although she could see the value of this set of jewelry at a glance, it also showed her love for her.


    The maid Bi Gong said, "Ms. Mu, would you like to put on a dress and try jewelry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, it must match my dress. Mother Yin''s vision can''t be wrong."


    The maid put down the jewelry and went out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaojin''s arm and shook him, saying, "What should I do? Mother Yin gave me such expensive jewelry, and I have nothing to prepare for Mother Yin."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and rubbed her little head, "She gave it to you, you accept it, but you are our daughter-in-law of the Yin family, everything in the Yin family will be yours in the future."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "No, I have to give Mom a better thing."

 Chapter 2865： Want him to stay alone? (2)

    However, she thought about it all the time, but she didn''t think she had anything to send.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her frowning frowning anxiously, but couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and helped her smooth out her frowning with her fingertips.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, we are all a family, why do we have to send it to you, more often than not."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think so, "It''s not called seeing out! Ouch, you don''t understand, anyway, I know Mama Yin is good to me, and I want to be good to her, it''s that simple."


    Yin Shaozhen certainly knew her thoughts.


    This girl is such a person. If someone treats her well, she will give it to the other party very well.


    He said, "Otherwise, when we go to the United States, I will accompany you to go shopping and see what good things are bought as gifts."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "That''s the only way ..."


    The two didn''t stay in the room for long, and a servant came up to let Mu Xiaoxiao go.


    Yin Shaoji led Mu Xiaoxiao down the stairs together.


    In the living room, the whole family is there.


    Mu Zhengbai said to Mu''s short story, "Go, let''s go home first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked in a puzzled way, "Go home?"


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and came over to hold her hand.


    Although Yin Shaozhen had doubts, he did not dare to rob people with his father-in-law and obediently gave up the little one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao loosened Yin Shaojie and followed his father obediently.


    "Then I will go home first with Xiao Xiao, see you tonight."


    After Mu Zhengbai nodded to the Yin family, he led Mu Xiaoxiao out of the house.


    Out of the door, Mu Xiaoxiao asked his own question.


    "Dad, which house do we go back to?"


    Mu Zhengbai couldn''t help but smile and nodded her little head with her finger, "Silly girl, what do you say? Where is our home, you shouldn''t forget it? That''s where you lived for twelve years."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly, exquisite little face filled with joy.


    "You mean ... home over there!"


    She points in a certain direction.


    Their family is not far away from the Yin family.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao has been back to the country for so long, and has never returned to that home, because that home is full of memories with her mother. She is afraid of touching the scene and hurts.


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "Well, I thought you had such a bad memory, I really forgot."


    Mu Xiaoxiao clung to his father''s arm and coquettishly, "How come I forgot, I just ..."


    It''s just selectively placed deep in the memory.


    Mu Zhengbai knew her thoughts and patted her head and said, "Okay, I know."


    Although Mu''s previous villa was not far from Yin''s, the villa area was too large, so he still had to take a car.


    After the two got on the bus, the black Bentley drove out of the Yin family gate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked the doubt, "Dad, why did he suddenly think of going home?"


    Mu Zhengbai said, "I''m going away soon, and I suddenly thought, I still have to come back and take a look."


    Moreover, although they live in the Yin family, they can''t set off with the Yin family to go to Guo Lao''s birthday banquet?


    Mu Xiaoxiao just nodded cleverly.


    Her little hand clasped Dad''s arm tightly.


    The only thing she worried about was that when Dad came home, she would feel hurt and think of her mother.


    Of course, they will definitely think of their mother, but all she wants is good, not sad.


    Because she knew that mother must not want them to be sad when they think of her.


    There should be many, many happy memories.


    Before long, Black Bentley stopped in front of a villa.

 Chapter 2866： Want him to stay alone? (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao looked out through the car window and was surprised to find that there were several servants standing at the door of the villa, bowing with respect, and the villa that had been unoccupied for several years, but no trace of desolation.


    She asked, "Daddy, did you find someone to clean it?"


    Mu Zhengbai explained with a smile, "Someone has been cleaning, let''s go, we go home."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, "Well, let''s go home!"


    She got off the car, and the whole view of the villa suddenly came into view.


    For only a moment, Mu Xiao''s eyes turned red.


    Home ... I''m back.


    Long time no see, even miss.


    I don''t have to deliberately think about it at all. I have too many memories in this family, but just standing in front of the family, those memories automatically flood into my mind.


    Mu Zhengbai took her hand and walked in.


    Passing through the front yard, there is a swing bench next to it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to close his eyes, as if he could hear the laughter of his childhood.


    There was a layer of mist in the eyes.


    mom¡­¡­


    I miss my mother ...


    Mu Zhengbai''s eyes are also full of memories.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his father''s hands were tightening, he couldn''t help looking up at him, and found that the corners of his eyes were red, as if he was trying to endure something.


    She chose to remain silent.


    Under the greet of the servants, the two entered the villa.


    The villa is like four years ago, as if nothing has changed.


    The heating in the house quickly dissipated the cold brought in from outside.


    The servant stepped forward and took over the coat they had taken off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about something and suddenly broke free of her father''s hand. Her eyes were red and her lips were smiling.


    "Dad, I want to go back to my room and see."


    When she had finished, she went upstairs.


    In fact, she knew that her father wanted to go back to his mother ¡¯s bedroom and wanted to be alone with her mother, so she thoughtfully did not bother.


    Obviously said not to be sad, as long as those happy and beautiful memories.


    but¡­¡­


    The thing is sentimental, but still infected Mu Xiaoxin''s heart.


    She returned to her bedroom.


    Looking at everything familiar in the room, there was a dreamlike illusion.


    She left herself on the bed and closed her eyes.


    The smell of the room seemed to bring her back to her childhood ...


    Before she could remember too much, a servant came up and called her to go downstairs.


    She replied, "Well, I will go down immediately."


    I thought my dad would remember the sweet past with my mother in the room. Why did she tell her to go down so quickly.


    Going down to the living room, I saw my dad sitting on the sofa and beckoned her past.


    Several servants stood in front of Dad, holding many things in his hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and glanced.


    "What are these?" She asked.


    Mu Zhengbai had a soft smile on his lips, but his eyes were filled with memories, explaining to her, "This is something I just got from the vault, and it was all things that we stayed in the country before we went to the United States . "


    He looked at Mu Xiao''s eyes and said, "These are part of the dowry your mother prepared for you."


    Mu Xiaoxin''s thoughts were affected.


    "The dowry my mother prepared for me ..."


    She looked at the opened brocade boxes in front of her eyes, and each brocade box was printed with the letters of her mother''s name.


    "This ... I have an impression." She picked up one of the jewelry, which was a string of dark purple pearls. The purple film on the outside showed a mysterious luster, which was very beautiful, elegant and expensive.


    She remembered that this was a pearl that Dad had hardly bought. Dad gave it to her mother. At that time, she was only a few years old.

 Chapter 2867： Want him to stay alone? (4)

    Then my mother said jokingly that this string of pearls was temporarily placed here with her, and was later reserved for the little dowry.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    Mother really left her as a dowry.


    In addition to this rare string of pearls, other jewelry is also of great value.


    Mu Zhengbai raised his hand and gestured. A servant carrying another box opened in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Is this also my dowry?"


    What a beautiful piece of jewelry. Pearls and diamonds are paired together.


    Mu Zhengbai smiled and said, "Did your mother Yin give you a set of jewelry for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that this was a reply from her father.


    She couldn''t help but be happy and threw herself up to hug her father.


    "Father and father, how do you know that I am worrying about this?"


    She was still thinking about what to give Yin''s mother.


    Although Yin Shaojie said, wait for them to go to the United States, and then choose gifts for Mother Yin.


    But she wanted to leave something to Mom Yin before leaving, to make Mom Yin happy.


    Mu Zhengbai rubbed her head, "You are my dad''s sweetheart, what are you thinking, did Dad have any idea?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned particularly brilliantly.


    "So I always say, I have the best dad in the world!"


    Mu Zhengbai glanced at the string of dark purple pearls, lowered his eyes and said, "Originally, I wanted you to pick one of these dowry, but after thinking about it, these were left by your mother, Forget it, I just bought a new set. "


    The set of pearl and diamond jewelry is also very expensive, but it is naturally not comparable in value to this rare dark purple pearl.


    However, for them, what is important is not the value, but the full memories of these things.


    These memories are priceless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "This set is also very beautiful. Dad, your vision has always been so good. This set is very suitable for Mother Yin. I believe Mother Yin will love it."


    Mu Zhengbai nodded, "Well, then you send it to the Yin family first."


    "Good!" Mu Xiaoxiao agreed happily.


    Mu Zhengbai watched her out and waited until her figure disappeared behind the door before he took back his eyes and turned upstairs.


    The set of jewelry that Mu Xiaoxiao gave back was naturally loved by Mother Yin.


    After delivery, Mu Xiaoxiao will return to his home.


    Between back and forth, she had the illusion that she seemed to be a child.


    "Mama Yin, I''ll go back, bye."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved with Mother Yin before turning around, and he was hugged by a sudden arm.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Mom, I''ll send Xiaoxiao over there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pinched by his waist and walked out.


    "What''s wrong with you? Can''t bear me?" She teased him.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, squeezed her cheek, and said a little reproachfully, "Your father is going to take you back to your home, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked innocent, "I don''t know."


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows, his handsome face was stern, and asked her seriously, "What to do tonight?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused, "Tonight? What should I do tonight?"


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyebrows, and the hand holding her thin waist couldn''t help pinching her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hurt, but it was a little itchy and she couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Ouch, why are you pinching me, don''t pinch, what do you mean? Just make it clear, you don''t say how I know."


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "You go back to sleep over there, what should I do? I''m going to stay alone tonight?"

 Chapter 2868： Who are the father and daughter (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes twice, deliberately pretending not to understand.


    "What keeps the room?"


    Yin Shaojin''s thin lips twitched into a beautiful straight line, her distinct fingers pinched her pink cheeks.


    "What do you say?"


    Hum, dare to act stupid in front of him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed twice and put his palms on his chest, stroking it like a dog, "Then I can''t help it, you will be one night, okay? It''s a big deal. Call, our video? You can''t sleep if you look at me? "


    Yin Shaojie said with a stern face, "I don''t want to do it, and, watching you sleep and holding you to sleep, is it different?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stalled, "So what do you say?"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Otherwise ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reminded him, "Don''t you want to slip into my room to sleep, what if my father finds out?"


    Yin Shaojin said disapprovingly, "I found it when I discovered it, and he didn''t know that we slept together. Besides, this is to prove how attractive his daughter is. He should be happy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She reached out and knocked his head off.


    "No more trouble with you, I''m leaving, see you at night."


    Yin Shaoqi grabbed her wrist again, "Are you coming to dinner at night?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know, and shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be possible. I''ll say it later."


    Yin Shaoji can only let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got in the car, waved with him, and left the Yin family.


    ...


    Around five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a nap, and when she woke up, she was dizzy and received a call from Yin Shaojie.


    "Come and eat." He threw a word directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat up from the bed, her face was a little dazed, and she yawned before asking, "What are you talking about?"


    She heard it, but her mind was a little confused, and she didn''t react.


    Yin Shaojie repeated, "Let you come to dinner."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the sunlight outside the window. The sunlight was a little dull, but it was not before the sun went down.


    "What time is it now? Afternoon tea or supper?"


    "It''s almost five o''clock, please come over with your father, eat something, and then go to the party."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes and exclaimed, "It''s five o''clock? I actually slept for two hours ..."


    After having afternoon tea with her father, she felt a little sleepy and thought of going into the room for a while.


    Who knows that two hours passed after lying down.


    Time passes really fast.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Are you sleeping? No wonder the words are ambiguous, sober? Do you want the prince to wake you up?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile.


    "Whoever says that he is a prince, shameless."


    "Do you want Master Ben to wake you up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao vomited again, "Do you think you are playing Master Devil?"


    Yin Shaojie changed his tone, "Woman, you attracted my attention."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed loudly, "Changing the overbearing president? You have learned so badly!"


    Yin Shaojie said, "Okay, I won''t make trouble with you. Come here quickly. What time will it be to rub it?"


    Who knows, Mu Xiaoxiao lay back again.


    "I don''t want to move now ..."


    "Lazy pig." Yin Shaojie smiled, as if she could see her lazy at the moment.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gathered the quilt and said lazily, "I''m not hungry now, so I won''t eat anymore. I''ll eat a bit more at the banquet, or have supper after the banquet. how long."

 Chapter 2869： Who are the father and daughter (2)

    Yin Shaojie''s magnetic voice whispered, "Come on, I want to see you."


    The phrase ¡®I want to see you¡¯ is sweet to Mu Xiao ¡¯s heart.


    The sweetness that she couldn''t hide.


    "We are only a few hours apart, OK?"


    Yin Shaojie asked, "Then did you miss me when you first went to bed?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "I just wanted to lie down for a while, who knew it was asleep ..."


    "Did you miss me? Did you dream of me?" Yin Shaojun continued to ask.


    Mu Xiaoxiao dare not tell the truth, for fear that this stingy guy will take revenge.


    She changed the subject and said, "Don''t you want to see me? Let''s open a video?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Come here for dinner, can''t I see you? Don''t be lazy, get up quickly, come over and eat, you won''t come again, the food will be cold.


    Mu Xiaoxiao finally sat up.


    "You are not waiting for us?"


    Yin Shaojin nodded his head, "Well, the food hasn''t been prepared yet. It''s just right when you come over."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him saying that he had to compromise.


    You can''t let Yin''s mother Yin wait for her?


    "Okay, I got up."


    As she answered the phone, she rubbed downstairs to find her father.


    If my father is not in the living room on the first floor, he should be in the bedroom upstairs.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated.


    Do you want to disturb dad?


    It seems not very good ...


    She whispered to Yin Shaojie on the phone, "What should I do? My dad is in his bedroom, and I dare not call him."


    "Don''t dare, go quickly."


    "I''m afraid he''s accompanying his mother and don''t want to disturb him."


    Yin Shaozhen was silent, "Then you come by yourself?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to leave Dad alone in such a big room.


    She nestled on the sofa and said, "Then I won''t go anymore. Don''t wait for us and Yin Yin''s father Yin. You can eat it. My father and I can just have something to eat, or order a take-out. "


    On the phone, Yin Shaoji frowned and said, "No, I will wait for you when you are waiting. What is the takeaway and what is delicious."


    Mu Xiaoxiao mumbled her mouth, "So what do you say? Otherwise ... you come and help me call my father?"


    Yin Shaoji felt his chin and thought.


    After a while, he said, "Wait a minute, stay at home and wait for me to pass."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Are you really coming to call me my father?"


    "No, in short you are waiting at home."


    "Oh."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was going to do, he made her wait, and she waited.


    Lean on the sofa in a comfortable posture, chat with Qi Qing, and tweet Weibo or something.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and a servant came in to report.


    "Miss, Mrs. Yin, Master Yin and Master Yin are here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, but did not respond for a while, "They ... have all come?"


    When she got up, the Yin family of three walked in.


    "Little baby." Mother Yin called her intimately.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered and flew over with joy, hugged Mother Yin, and said sweetly, "Mother Yin, why are you here? Yin Shaoji, what''s going on? Are you coming alone?"


    Standing sideways, Yin Shaojie smiled and pointed to the servants beside him.


    "Not only us, but these."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smelled the smell of food, and suddenly understood what the servants had in his hands.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, "What is this?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Aren''t you too lazy to pass our house? Then we will come over."

 Chapter 2870： Who are the father and daughter (3)

    By the way, lead your dad down with the taste of food, so that you do n¡¯t have to go up and call yourself.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him saying that he almost wanted to beat him.


    "Don''t frame me, when did I say I''m too lazy to pass? I''m obviously going to pass, you let me wait for you at home, mother Yin, don''t listen to him talking nonsense, I didn''t lazy to pass."


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "Then I ask you, who was too lazy to get up in bed at first?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended not to know, blinking his innocent eyes, "I don''t know, it''s not me anyway."


    Mother Yin was amused by them.


    "Okay, just after the meal is prepared, it will be colder after waiting, hey, little, what about your father?"


    Mother Yin said while commanding the servant to arrange the meals on the table.


    "Dad is upstairs ..."


    Before Mu Xiao''s words were finished, Mu Zhengbai''s figure appeared.


    Mu Zhengbai said with a smile, "I said, why did you smell a good smell, it was you, how did you bring the food?"


    Mother Yin explained, ¡°It ¡¯s Shao Jie ¡¯s idea. The little novel is too lazy to go to our house to eat, so we brought the food over and ate it together, not too far away. I ¡¯m afraid Xiao Xiao does n¡¯t like to eat at the banquet. Something, if she is hungry, I will feel bad. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    She obviously didn''t say that ...


    But after thinking about it, I put this pot on the back.


    She clung to her mother''s arm and said, "Mother Yin, you hurt me the most."


    Mother Yin smiled lovingly and rubbed her head.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    So the group turned to the dining room.


    Looking at the fragrant meals on the table, it is false to say that I am not touched, but my heart is warm.


    Who else in this world will treat you so well?


    She felt that she was too happy to have the love of Yin''s family.


    After a meal, the time is running out.


    Mother Yin asked the servant to pack up the tableware, and led a group of people back to Yin''s house.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs to change her dress and put on the jewelry her mother gave her.


    On the exposed right shoulder, a tender rose was printed on the white and tender skin.


    In fact, the general rose pattern will be a bit vulgar, but Yin Shaojin ¡¯s selection will not give people that feeling. Instead, it is a simple petal outline with a chic beauty, which makes her fair skin more delicate.


    She held up the skirt and went downstairs.


    Mu Zhengbai was already waiting downstairs, reaching for her and smiling, "My Princess."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Dad, if I am a princess, then you are the king."


    Mu Zhengbai was amused by her.


    In itself, it is not an exaggeration for Mu Family to say that it is a rich country.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took his father''s hand and walked out of the big house, onto a black Bentley.


    Originally, there were many luxury cars in their family. They left China four years ago. These cars cannot be taken away naturally, so Mu Zhengbai put the car in one place and arranged for people to maintain it. It is a VIP customized version, which was sent by a king of the UAE, but the Mu family has always been low-key, so it has never been driven by this car, and it has been maintained by people.


    Usually attending a banquet, everyone will show their bright side, and the car driving is naturally the best choice.


    Only Mujia chose the most obscure car on purpose.


    Of course, not everyone can afford Bentley.

 Chapter 2871： Who are the father and daughter (4)

    So at the banquet venue, in front of a colorful luxury car, the black Bentley of the Mu family was not much concerned.


    This time is Guo ¡¯s 70th birthday. The Guo family is also very willing to make a copy. It is the largest banquet hall in city A and can accommodate thousands of people at a time.


    Tonight can be said to be a night of celebrities from all walks of life.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao got Mu Zhengbai out of the car, the people next to him couldn''t help but glance more.


    Although there is never a shortage of handsome men and women in high society, such a pair of high-value fathers and daughters can''t help but look more.


    It''s just that because most people don''t know Mu Family, they didn''t step forward to say hello.


    The acquaintance of Mu Xiao is also limited to the students of Suntech, and she put on makeup today, highlighting her beautiful face, which is more than a few times more beautiful than usual, which made Suntech''s people not recognize her for a while.


    "Wow, this girl is so beautiful, who is this?"


    "The temperament feels noble, look at the dress on her, the limited edition of Chanel, the expensive one, this girl should not be a noble?"


    "Who is the person with her? Is her father? So handsome."


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao heard someone talking about her, he secretly pinched his father''s hand and signaled him to go to a place with few people.


    Mu Zhengbai gently hooked her lips and looked at her sideways, "What''s wrong? Others praise you for being beautiful, don''t you like it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what came to mind, and smiled bitterly, "It''s not that I don''t like it, I''m not used to it ..."


    She is usually at Suntech, and comments on her are all unpleasant words.


    Now she became praised one by one, she felt uncomfortable listening.


    Listening to her saying this, Mu Zhengbai was stunned and asked her in a puzzled way, "Not used? It''s not a minority to boast about your beauty."


    Every time I take her to a banquet, which one is not boasted?


    So he couldn''t help but wonder, when did his baby get used to being boasted?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that her father knew what she was targeted at school, so she didn''t want to continue this topic.


    "Nothing, Dad, Grandpa Guo is over there, let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Fortunately, on this occasion Mu Zhengbai did not continue to ask, thinking she was just shy.


    No need to wait for them to say hello in the past, Guo Lao saw them and greeted them actively.


    "Zhengbai, have we all disappeared for a long time?"


    Mu Zhengbai took Guo Lao''s hand and said with respect, "Guo Lao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can rest assured that you are still tough."


    Old Guo smiled and waved his hand, "Which is tough, old and old."


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped out and said sweetly, "Grandpa Guo, you are not old, you are only seventy years old, and you will have an 80th birthday, a 90th birthday, a 100th birthday in the future. You are still young! "


    Guo Lao was amused by her, and her eyes turned to her face, and the folds on her old smile were deeper.


    "This baby is your daughter-in-law? The mouth is so sweet, it hasn''t changed. I remember she was so cute when she was a child."


    Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his fists and said, "Grandpa Guo, I wish you a blessing like the East China Sea, Shoubi Nanshan, Fushou Ankang, Longevity Without Borders!"


    Old Guo smiled happily, "Good."


    Several people had a great conversation, and the rest of the Guo family took the initiative to join in and greet the Mu family.


    The lively atmosphere here immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Actually, so many people from the Guo family were sent to entertain. Who are the father and daughter?

 Chapter 2872： The legendary Mu Xiaoxiao (1)

    People with good things go around, one is ignorant and the other is unaware, but follow the upwards and ask, even if there are few people who know the Mu family, they can always find out one or two news.


    After a while, the people who found out the inside information deliberately got into the crowd mysteriously and broke up with their acquaintances.


    "Have you heard of" Legend of Mu Family "?"


    The people around them all looked awkward and shook their heads together.


    "never heard of that."


    The man looked disgusted and sighed, "It''s not that I said you, not even ''Legendary Mu Family'', you know that your family is far from the top giants."


    Those people can''t refute. Although these people are quite rich, in the circle of giants, they can''t even rank in the middle.


    Someone asked, "So, what is the origin of this" legendary Mu Family "?"


    Dare to use rhetoric like this, it must be an inside story.


    The broke man said with a sullen expression, "This legendary Mu Family is not a small start!"


    Several people quickly raised their ears, waiting for him to break the news.


    The broke people also deliberately sold a pass, looked around them, moved closer, and whispered, "I tell you, the reason why they are called" Legendary Mu Family ", because they rarely show up, I heard it was because of that The Mu family is particularly low-key, but in terms of power, it is not weaker than the four big families. "


    The onlookers were suddenly in an uproar.


    Not weaker than the four big families?


    Isn''t that great? !


    You know, in terms of power, the four major families are at the top of the giant pyramid, which is beyond the reach of other giants.


    Some people questioned, "But this legendary Mu Family, even if it is low-key, it is impossible that we don''t even know it?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of any Mujia''s industry."


    "Neither have I heard of it."


    Their words aroused the contempt of the broke man, who snorted and said, "You all know, can people still be called the" legendary Mu Family "? People are really low-key, and, I heard that Mu Family The main assets are not in the country, but the domestic assets are also very strong. The domestic assets alone are enough to defy the crowd, you say, is it not powerful? "


    As soon as this remark came out, several other people were upset again.


    "So powerful? Still so low-key, this is really low-key."


    "No wonder it is called" Legend of Mu Family ". Isn''t this a character that I and other mortals can reach."


    "I''m wondering why the Guo family took so many initiatives to greet each other, it turns out that their identity is extraordinary!"


    The broke guy pretended to boo mysteriously, "This inside story was only found when I used a love card from the big guys, don''t you pass it out, did you hear?"


    "Hear, hear."


    However, the more you say this, the more someone will not keep the secret.


    On the bright side, everyone dared not talk hotly, but privately, this inside story was quietly spread out.


    "This inside story, but I found it with a love card from the big guy. It was because I had a good relationship with you before I secretly told you. You have to keep a secret and never tell anyone.


    "Got it! I promise not to."


    So, it did n¡¯t take long for the inside story of this ¡®legendary Mu Family¡¯ to reach the ears of the students of Suntech.


    A group of Suntech students separated from their parents and gathered together, gazing at the Mu family''s father and daughter over there.


    "Do you think this woman is familiar? It seems to have been seen somewhere."

 Chapter 2873： The legendary Mu Xiaoxiao (2)

    "Oh, are you trying to get close to each other? People are" Legendary Mu Family ", how could they ever see you."


    "The legendary Mu Family? What is this? I haven''t heard of it!"


    The girl who had just overheard the inside story smiled smugly, looked around them and said, "They all said that they are" Legendary Mu Family ". When they hear it, they are great characters. How could you have heard it casually?"


    "Great character? How powerful is it? Comparable with the four big families?"


    The girl laughed and asked them deliberately, "I heard that if the Mu family is not too low-key, then it is not the four big families, but the five big families! So you said, is the Mu family powerful?"


    This made other students stunned.


    "Can it be as famous as the four big families, so powerful? Really fake?"


    The girl''s scornful eyes that they hadn''t seen in the world, used Banu''s direction to Numu''s father and daughter.


    "Look at yourself, which of the people around them is not a big man? These big guys, your parents can''t catch up with their brains?"


    The remarks made by the girls are very shameless, but there is no way to refute them, because this is a fact.


    There was a boy whose face was not good-looking, and he said sarcastically, "You said this Mu family is enough to be as famous as the four big families, so why don''t you see the four big families getting along with them? I think they are not good enough, so the four big families simply don''t care Are they? "


    The girl gave him a blank look and said coolly, "Then I ask you, are there any of the four families?"


    The boy''s expression is a bit irony.


    At this moment, another girl shouted excitedly, "Come here, the four big families are here! Qi Qi debut! This lineup is handsome and dead!"


    The commotion at the door also attracted the attention of everyone present.


    It turned out that the four big families came together!


    This luxurious lineup, this eye-catching index, suddenly made the banquet hall boiling.


    Yin Family and Ye Family are three people, Han Family is two brothers and sisters, Gu Family is Mr. Gu coming in person, with Yichen Landing next to him, and a Song Family beside him.


    The elders walked in the front, and the juniors walked in the back, talking and laughing.


    Yin Shaoji, Ye Sijue, Han Qiqing, Lu Yichen, Song Shijun ... The combination of these five people almost blinded everyone''s eyes, especially the girls, and couldn''t stop the excited and screaming girl heart.


    "Jiao Shao, Shao Shao, my Shao Shao is coming!"


    "Ah-Senior Chen Yichen! Senior Chen Yichen in a suit is unbearably handsome!"


    "Ooooo, my night is short, no one is allowed to grab with me!"


    "Miss Qiqing is so beautiful today! So envious of her, surrounded by so many top handsome guys."


    "Am I the only one who loves Song Gongzi the most? That gentle smile has captivated me!"


    In the excited reaction of the crowd, the four big families added a Song family, Qi Qi walked towards Guo Lao and congratulated him.


    This face was too much. Old Guo was an indifferent old man with fame and fortune. When he accepted the congratulations, he couldn''t help but say them. Why did he come together? It was too dazzling.


    The elders smiled and said, "It just happened to be together, it was not intentional."


    The juniors also congratulated Mr. Guo with respect.


    So, after seeing Han Qiqing after the congratulations, one turned around and flew to the Mu family''s father and daughter with the skirt, the level of enthusiasm made the ladylike appearance just turned into a bubble.


    "Little! I miss you so much! You are so beautiful today, beautiful!" Han Qiqing joined Mu Xiaoxiao and couldn''t be more happy.

 Chapter 2874： The legendary Mu Xiaoxiao (3)

    And on the other side.


    Looking at this scene, the Suntech students who heard this sentence were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    what?


    Is she Mu Xiaoxiao? !


    The legendary Miss Mu''s Mu is Mu Xiaoxiao? ! !


    Just when everyone did n¡¯t want to believe it, and it did n¡¯t react.


    Immediately, I saw Yin Shaozhen walking towards Mu Xiaoxiao, embracing her thin waist intimately, and smiling sweetly with her. The two were still rubbing their ears and talking quietly. The smile on Master Yin''s mouth could be sweet to death.


    Ye Sijue, Lu Yichen and Song Shijun also greeted Mu Xiaoxiao from the past, all of which looked like they were too familiar.


    These pictures make people unwilling to believe, and they cannot deny this fact.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is really a good family!


    It turned out that she was not a civilian, but enough to be as famous as the four big families, the legendary Mu Family!


    Boys are a little better. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao looks beautiful and has a good personality. Boys always look at people with beautiful colors, so there are few boys who hate Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Now that she knows her true identity, in addition to being surprised, she quickly accepted it and did not respond much.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao with this identity, together with makeup tonight, looks as beautiful as a fairy, Mu Xiaoxiao has become their untouchable goddess.


    And the Suntech girls collapsed ...


    Why is Mu Xiaoxiao?


    Why is it Mu Xiaoxiao? !


    Why is Mu Xiaoxiao again? ! !


    Why is Mu Xiaoxiao? ! ! !


    It seems that all good things will eventually fall on Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Is it fair?


    This is not fair!


    But what about unfairness? This world is inherently unfair.


    The girls gritted their teeth at Mu Xiaoxiao, and all envy and jealousy had reached their zenith now.


    All the previous doubts seemed to be explained in one moment.


    Why did Mu Xiaoxiao appear to have such a good relationship with Yin Shaozhen, Han Qiqing and so on.


    Why are so many noble people from the four big families and so on surrounding her, all escorting her and protecting her in every way.


    Why is Mu Xiao''s identity so mysterious that no one has ever revealed her real family.


    It turned out that the true identity of others would scare you!


    It turned out that people were low-key and didn''t want to show off their identity!


    It turned out ... when they laughed at Mu Xiaoxiao who was not worthy of Yin Shaojie, it was completely unconscious of their face!


    The legendary Miss Mu Family''s Miss Qianjin is not worthy of Master Yin''s Master, the head of the four major families?


    What a joke!


    Is this a perfect match?


    However, Suntech girls do n¡¯t want to admit it, but what if they do n¡¯t want to admit it? This is a fact!


    After a lot of psychological activities, most girls have already accepted this cruel truth, only a small part, and they are still caught in their obsession.


    "Looking at it now, I feel that Mu Xiaoxiao is as good as Jie Shao ..."


    "Hey, it turns out that people are green plums and bamboo horses. It is no wonder that there is an indescribable intimacy and understanding between Jie Shao and Mu Xiaoxiao."


    "Bamboo and horses go around the green plum, go round and round, look around, and suddenly look back, it turns out that true love is the one around you, and suddenly feels so romantic!"


    envy, jealousy, hate.


    These three emotions are changing among the girls.


    Envy doesn''t come, because this is a beautiful dream that they can''t dream of.


    I don''t want to be jealous, but I can''t control it.


    Hate? Can only hate injustice ...

 Chapter 2875： The legendary Mu Xiaoxiao (4)

    the other side.


    Some two, ignoring the envy and jealousy of those girls, stick together sweetly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled into the dance floor by Yin Shaozhen.


    He led his princess and danced in the eyes of everyone.


    Yin Shaoji''s ears are very spiritual, even if the banquet hall is a bit noisy, but the topics are mostly around their four big families, and the `` legendary Mu Family ''''.


    He laughed, his thin, **** lips leaned against Mu Xiao''s ear, and his magnetic voice lowered, "Have you heard? Your identity is exposed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked at his smile.


    "Don''t you like my identity being exposed? Are you happy again?"


    A man with a different heart!


    Yin Shaozhen smiled and said, "Did you not hear? They are saying, I am a natural match with you. Who can deserve me except you and me? I love to hear that."


    He didn''t want her identity to be exposed before, but he didn''t want to hear other people saying bad things about her.


    If he said good things, he would n¡¯t mind.


    Of course, there are concerns about safety, but they are going to the US soon.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with amusement and said dissatisfiedly, "Why is it good for anyone who can deserve you except me? Instead of discussion, who can deserve me except you?"


    This is a bit of a twist.


    However, Yin Shaozhen can understand.


    With his big hand, he turned the two closer to him as he turned around.


    His thin lips leaned against her side as if he wanted to kiss her.


    The two are intimate, and the sweet atmosphere is beyond words.


    Yin Shaozhen''s deep black eyes stared at her with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, "This is not important. In short, the two of us are the best in the world.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled very happily, and followed, "well, we are the best."


    However, this is also true.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaoji whispered to her, "We should go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and asked, "Go? Where to go?"


    Yin Shaojie had a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Run away, hurry up, otherwise you will be discovered."


    "Run away? Why should we run away?"


    It turned out that sometime he led her to dance to the corner farthest from Han Qiqing.


    It is close to a side entrance of the banquet hall.


    "Go!" Yin Shaoji took advantage of the gap in the whispering, holding her little hand and flashed into the crowd.


    "Hello, Yin Shaoji, where are you going to take me?"


    "Has been to the world of duo!"


    When Han Qiqing chatted with Song Shijun, and then turned around to find the two, they disappeared.


    "Huh? What about Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen?"


    And the Suntech students at this time are still addicted to digging into other inside stories of the "legendary Mujia", but it is just the low-key nature of the "legendary Mujia" that hides the real Mujia too deeply. Can it be dug out?


    This is afterwards.


    The fact that Mu Xiaoxiao is the legendary Mu Family''s prize is spread throughout Shangde. There are still people who don''t believe it. It''s just that it is not important for Mu Xiaoxiao himself.


    When everyone was crazy and generally wanted to explore Mu Xiao ¡¯s secret, they learned that Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaozhen had transferred to the United States.


    So, later, Mu Xiaoxiao of the "Legend Mu Family" became the legend of Suntech.


    Later, when talking about Mu Xiaoxiao, the people of Shangde said: "Do you mean that legendary Mu Xiaoxiao?"

 Chapter 2876： Praise me later (1)

    This night.


    Yin Shaojie took Mu Xiaoxiao away from the banquet.


    Because the banquet hall is heated, Mu Xiaoxiao only wears a dress, but if he goes outside, this suit will definitely not stand the cold.


    When she was about to go outside, she reacted. The next second, Yin Shaojie was wearing his coat, and then he was embraced by him and wrapped her with his body temperature.


    Not cold at all.


    Without two steps, the car was waiting outside, and it quickly got on, and the car drove away and left the banquet hall.


    In the car, Mu Xiaoxiao worried that Yin Shaojie couldn''t stop laughing, "Have you been premeditated?"


    Prepared so well, it would be impossible to say that he had no premeditation.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What if they can''t find us? Would you worry?"


    Yin Shaojin played with her little hand and said, "No worries, I have sent a message to Shi Jun to let him look at the situation, then I will tell my parents again, umm, say that we two will not return Home, so they do n¡¯t have to worry. "


    She understood the meaning of his words and gave him a sheepish look.


    Yin Shaoji''s long fingers separated her fingers and interlocked her fingers.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    It''s still early, and you can go around, anyway, it''s their two worlds.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and shook his head.


    "You took me out, then you are responsible for me."


    With a deep smile in his mouth, Yin Shaojie nodded and said, "Well, be responsible to you, and be responsible to you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at her dress.


    "Then let''s go out like this? Or go home and change clothes first?"


    It''s just that it''s a waste of time to go home and come out again.


    Or is it to go directly to the mall to buy a new set?


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes bent slightly and said with a smile, "Relax, I have prepared clothes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Should I praise you for being attentive?"


    It seems to have been premeditated!


    Yin Shaojie grinned evilly, leaned into her ear, and said charmingly, "You keep it, please praise me later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and read the ambiguous message from his eyes, which suddenly made her ears red.


    "Praise what?"


    He said, "For example, praise me for a great job ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted to ask this sentence, and hurriedly covered his mouth with his small hand, so that he would not say the last word.


    The driver in front of him didn''t know if he heard anything, and his eyes subconsciously glanced at the rearview mirror.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately sat on the edge of his neck and reminded him to pinch Yin Shaozhen''s thigh to remind him to pay attention.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and glanced at the driver in front.


    As it happened, the driver collided with his eyes and looked away awkwardly.


    Yin Shaozhen said sharply, "Drive your car well."


    The driver nodded humbly, "Understood, sir."


    But down, no matter how troublesome Yin Shaojin is, Mu Xiaoxiao keeps a distance from him, not letting him touch him intimately, let alone his accent.


    Yin Shaoji was a little helpless.


    I knew that I had called the driver at home.


    However, if the driver at home is called, he is afraid that his parents will know his plan.


    The weather at night is very cold, and the cold wind is blowing, and it is as if it is blowing on the body like a cold knife.


    Yin Shaojie found an underground parking lot, chose a car-free corner to park, and then let the driver get off the car to handle the wind. He was also standing by the car and let Mu Xiaoxiao change his dress.

 Chapter 2877： Praise me later (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao asked doubtfully after he got on the bus, "What about your clothes? Don''t you change them?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t need to change, I just need to add a coat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his hand before standing outside for less than ten minutes. His hands became cold. One can imagine that the temperature outside was low, and they were still in a windless underground parking lot.


    "No, it will be cold if you wear it like this, what should you do if it freezes?"


    Yin Shaojie likes to see her caring about herself. She puts her arms around her arms and wraps her little hands in her arms. "If I am cold, you will warm me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to help him rub his hands.


    However, Yin Shaozhen seemed to have a fire inside, and his body temperature was very high, and soon his hands were warmer than her.


    Yin Shaojie asked the driver to get in the car and drove the car out of the underground parking lot.


    He flicked her bangs and asked, "Want to go to the movies, or just casually stroll, or, are we going directly to the hotel?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao chose to ignore his last option.


    "Let''s stroll around."


    She looked at the traffic lights outside the window, the lights were on, and her thoughts were suddenly melancholy.


    Soon, they will leave the city.


    "Stop¡ª" she shouted suddenly.


    The driver was a little nervous, slowed down half a beat, and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Mu Xiaoxiao excitedly pointed to a stall on the roadside, his hand stretched out in front of Yin Shaojie and asked him for money, "Give me money, I want to buy baked sweet potatoes."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the stall of roasted sweet potatoes.


    He touched his pocket, his expression stiffened.


    After a hundred secrets, he forgot to bring his wallet out.


    "Is it possible to pay by mobile phone?"


    Now mobile payment is very common in the country, even if it is a small street stall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the owner of the roasted sweet potato again, and said with some uncertainty, "That''s an old man, what if someone doesn''t have a mobile phone to pay?"


    "May I ask, you are in the car, I will buy it for you."


    Yin Shaojie said he was about to get off.


    The side door was on Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped him and prevented him from getting off.


    She said, "I''m going, you are in the car, obediently."


    Yin Shaojie listened to her learning his tone and couldn''t help but feel interesting, but she still couldn''t let her go.


    "It''s cold outside. I''ll go. You''re a little better in the car."


    "No, I go, I wear more."


    When the two were arguing, the driver in front raised his hand earnestly and said, "Sir, otherwise I''ll buy it for you?"


    Yin Shaojie immediately nodded and said, "OK, you go."


    The driver asked, "How much to buy?"


    "Buy a little more." Mu Xiaoxiao said casually, glanced at the slow-moving old man again, and said, "Buy all."


    The driver was surprised, "All?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, go buy it and wait for me to transfer it to you."


    Yin Shaozhen motioned to the driver to follow suit.


    The driver received it, nodded slightly, and got out of the car to buy roasted sweet potatoes.


    After a while, the driver came back with a large bag of roasted sweet potatoes, but this bag is far from complete. It is impossible to have so many sweet potatoes in a stall.


    Mu Xiaoping asked, "Don''t you let you buy them all? Why is that so?"


    It''s still early, it''s impossible to sell so much, right?


    The driver explained, "That''s all. The old people who didn''t do it won''t sell it to me."


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help laughing, "This old man is quite interesting."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the car window and felt distressed to the old man. "But it''s so cold outside ..."

 Chapter 2878： Praise me later (3)

    The driver rubbed his hands to keep warm and nodded. "It''s cold outside. It seems that the temperature has suddenly dropped, and the colder it gets later."


    Yin Shaoji suddenly said, "Give me baked sweet potatoes, drive."


    The driver handed over the roasted sweet potatoes and drove steadily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked anxiously at the old man''s house, and his eyes gradually moved away.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Yin Shaojie biting the roasted sweet potato and eating it right.


    "It''s okay, it''s sweet."


    Seeing her turn back, he handed the roasted sweet potato to her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a bite, and the sweet smell swayed in his mouth.


    Warm, sweet and soft, so delicious.


    "So thick!"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and teased, "Standard pronunciation, or I''ll be crooked."


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and took another bite.


    "It''s hot, but it''s so fragrant. It''s delicious. It''s such a cold day. It really is the best to eat a roasted sweet potato."


    I thought to myself at the same time, I hope that the old man''s roasted sweet potatoes can be sold out quickly, and then go home early without freezing outside.


    Hey, the lives of ordinary people are not easy.


    Yin Shaojin put Junjun''s face together, "Give me another bite."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand was about to reach him, and suddenly shrank back.


    "This one is mine, you get another one yourself."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "This is clearly for me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said of course, "Yeah, you gave it to me, that is mine, you peel one more yourself."


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to peel off another one, still talking in his mouth, "I really shouldn''t be so good to you, ungrateful little things."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and warned, "What are you saying? I heard it."


    How dare he say that he should not be so good to her?


    Her small nose hummed, "You are not good to me, who do you want to be good to?"


    Yin Shaoji peeled the other roasted sweet potato, revealing the attractive color and steaming meat, and handed it to her with a smile.


    "Of course it''s good to you. I''m not good to you. Who else can be good to?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with the answer. He took the sweet potato happily and returned the skin left on his hand.


    Yin Shaojie smiled helplessly and put the leather in a plastic bag.


    Mu Xiaoxiao handed the roasted sweet potato to his mouth, "Now, I am also kind to you."


    Yin Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth.


    The two of you sweetly feed me in the back seat, and I feed you.


    When the roasted sweet potatoes were about the same, Yin Shaozhen''s cell phone rang.


    His hands were a bit dirty, so Mu Xiaoxiao helped him pick them up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swiped to answer and handed the phone to his ear.


    "Well, just sell out."


    Yin Shaojie finished the conversation after a chat, and motioned to Mu Xiaoxiao to take the phone away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously and asked, "What are you selling?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and explained to her, "I asked people to buy the old man''s roasted sweet potatoes, just watch him roast, let him finish all the roasting, and then buy them all, so that the old man can''t go home early Are you relieved? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled brightly, and put his small arm around his arm.


    "Yin Shaojie, you are such a nice person."


    Yin Shaojie wiped her hands with a wet towel before scraping her little nose with her fingers and said, "I don''t like being a good person. When you like it, I will do it for you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "I don''t like to be a good person."


    She just feels that the old man is very pitiful. In order to make a living, she has to sell sweet potatoes outside in such cold weather.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Well, I know you are not."

 Chapter 2879： Praise me later (4)

    But he also knew that she could not rest assured that old man.


    To put it bluntly, he will be so much, not how kind he is, just to buy her at ease.


    Lest she be with him, and still worry about others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his small chin on his arm, and the voice was like a child, and said Nuo Nuo, "Yin Shaojie, I want to eat roasted sweet potatoes."


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t help laughing, "You have eaten two, and you still eat? Are you afraid to wait for fart?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless by his damaging atmosphere and patted him.


    "You only fart, this fairy would not do such an inelegant fart."


    Yin Shaozhen grinned humorously, "Then you better wait and stop beating yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He said inexplicably that there was an ominous hunch.


    The car drove to the Sightseeing Tower, which is more than 100-storey high, and the night view of the whole city A can be seen on the top floor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that his first stop was to take her to see the night scene, which was quite happy.


    Asking the driver to wait by the roadside, the two bought tickets to the elevator of the sightseeing tower.


    The elevator is quite big, there are a lot of people in it, there are two or three couples.


    With a height of over one hundred floors, the elevator is fast.


    just¡­¡­


    Somehow, a strange smell came from, and it got into everyone''s nose.


    This taste makes it hard not to associate with something indecent ...


    Yin Shaoji also tasted, and the black eyes glanced subconsciously at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Facing his eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, knowing that he had misunderstood, and shook his hand under him.


    The interaction between the two seemed to attract the attention of others.


    "Cough!" Yin Shaojie said awkwardly, with a magnetic voice, smiling and said, "Sorry, I just ate some sweet potatoes."


    Mu small abruptly, small claws suddenly pulled him tight.


    What is he doing!


    Her face turned red now.


    Fortunately, they quickly reached the top floor, everyone was embarrassed and fled the elevator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaojie aside, slapped him angrily, and whispered, "Why did you just jump out of the pot!"


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "Isn''t it you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao collapsed, "Not me!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I thought it was you, so I helped you back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry, and tried to defend herself. "It''s not me! If you say this, people will not misunderstand, do you think you are the one who backs me?"


    Yin Shaojie couldn''t hide his smile, "What does it matter."


    Mu Xiao novel, "It''s related!"


    At this time, a couple was stopped by the staff of the sightseeing tower.


    "Excuse me, what did you carry?"


    The couple pretended to be innocent, "Nothing."


    Finally, the staff found the plastic bag in the girl''s bag. Once the contents were taken out, a strange smell spread.


    Actually stinky tofu!


    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    This mystery was solved.


    They all misunderstood the taste just now ... it turned out to be stinky tofu!


    Everyone who had been in the elevator before saw this scene. Everyone was surprised, and some people frowned, obviously disagreeing with the couple''s approach.


    How can you bring stinky tofu up!


    Yin Shaojie coughed with his hand in his mouth and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Do you still want to see the night view? Or ... shall we go directly to the hotel?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, deliberately spit out two words, "Back-home!"


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her quickly, "Don''t ..."

 Chapter 2880： Did n’t you say you ’re not in a hurry? (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao has a small face, expressing unhappiness and needs someone to coax.


    Yin Shaojin embraced her with his long arms and carried it on himself with a magnetic voice, coaxing, "Don''t we say that we won''t go back tonight? Let''s take a look at the night scene, and then have something to eat? Would you like to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the night view under the tower through the French windows not far away.


    Looking away, he involuntarily aimed at the couple.


    Because the two brought up stinky tofu, they are now being driven down.


    The two complained to each other as if to quarrel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pulled Yin Shaojie, followed quickly, and squeezed into the elevator at the last second.


    In the elevator, the couple are arguing.


    "I blame you, why don''t you remind me not to bring stinky tofu up? Now I''m being driven down, how **** it is! I have no face, I don''t want to come here again in the future!"


    "I clearly reminded you ..."


    "You didn''t! You didn''t!"


    The elevator went down all the way and the two kept arguing.


    On the first floor, Mu Xiaoxiao greeted him and asked, "Sorry, I want to ask, where did you buy stinky tofu?"


    The girl was not angry, and the tone was a bit unkind. "Why should I tell you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She didn''t expect this girl to have such a bad temper.


    On the side, Yin Shaoqi raised his eyebrows and stepped up to embrace Mu Xiaoxiao, watching the girl say sharply, "You just made the rice dumplings by yourself, and you squandered the irrelevant people. Product. "


    "You--" The girl just wanted to scold back. Who knows how to put on Yin Shaojun''s handsome and unrestrained face, he was stunned suddenly, and made a **** in an unpredictable way.


    Who said it looks useless to look good?


    A handsome guy who looks so good looks scolds you, you can''t be angry at all.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "I just want to eat stinky tofu ..."


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her and said, "We will find it ourselves."


    At this time, the girl caught up and said at the back, "You go up 300 meters, turn left and there is an alley, there is a snack street!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned back and smiled, "Thanks!"


    She looked at Yin Shaojie, her eyes bent into a crescent moon with a smile.


    "It seems she is still pretty good."


    Yin Shaojie smiled softly, feeling the coolness of the night wind, his long arms holding her tighter.


    The two walked in the direction the girl said. Sure enough, they didn''t walk a few hundred meters, and they met many people walking to the alley on the left.


    There really is a snack street.


    Standing in the alley, you can smell the aroma of various foods, making people salivate.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw a stall at first glance and shouted excitedly, "Pancake fruit! Pancake fruit! I want to eat pancake fruit!"


    The two bought a pancake fruit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very clever. When she saw that there were so many delicious foods, she just took a few bites, and the rest left Yin Shaozhen to eat.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless. He was not keen on this street snack, but he could only help her out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also bought a milk cap and drank a milk beard on his lips.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and bought a tissue to wipe her.


    Entering the snack street, Mu Xiaozhi''s IQ dropped directly under the age of three, and he shouted all the way to eat this and want to buy that.


    Immediately after, the two found the stinky tofu stall.


    At this time, Mu Xiao''s two hands were full of food, but he still didn''t want to give up stinky tofu.


    She motioned to Yin Shaojie, "Buy, buy, buy!"

 Chapter 2881： Did n’t you say you ’re not in a hurry? (2)

    Yin Shaojie followed her instructions and bought a stinky tofu.


    The two left the snack street.


    Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged things with him in his hands, holding a hot stinky tofu.


    "It smells so delicious!"


    I have to say that this smell is really stinky, but it tastes delicious.


    Yin Shaoji watched and shook his head, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and raised the stinky tofu in his hand and said, "Do you want to eat it?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled politely and shook his head, saying, "No, you eat it yourself."


    This taste, sorry he accepts incompetence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could see that he didn''t like it, and didn''t know what he thought of. His bright eyes bent, and he smiled thieves.


    "My mouth is full of odor now. Will you be disgusted with me like this? Do you dare to kiss me?"


    She muttered her mouth as she said, leaning over in front of him.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin didn''t even hesitate at all, and pecked at her cherry lips.


    "Okay, stop fooling around and finish eating quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy that he didn''t look down on him like this.


    She had also eaten a lot just now, and it was impossible to eat the whole portion of stinky tofu and left the rest in the trash.


    Fortunately, Yin Shaojie just bought a tissue and took her little hand to help her wipe her hands.


    Mu Xiaoxiao enjoyed his service and asked, "Where are we going to wait? Go directly to the hotel?"


    Rarely, Yin Shaojie did not choose the latter.


    He glanced at her and said, "Let''s go to a place first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Where?"


    Yin Shaojian smiled and said, "Scatter this bad smell on you."


    "What, you still dislike me!"


    "Don''t dislike you, I just don''t like the taste."


    "Don''t you still disgust me!"


    Yin Shaozhen was too lazy to continue arguing about this meaningless topic, simply dragging her away and calling the driver to come over.


    He was afraid that she would blow into the cold wind and let her lean in his arms, he surrounded her with his coat


    Mu little two small hands ring behind him.


    When she was full, she belched.


    She chuckled, "Hiccups are stinky tofu."


    Yin Shaoji laughed with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head from his arms and looked at his beautiful chin. The small face was sad, and he murmured sadly, "I don''t want to go ..."


    "Huh?" Yin Shaoqi looked down at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "When we go to the United States, there won''t be so many delicious foods. If you want to eat it once, you have to return to your country."


    Yin Shaozhen rubbed her face and said, "When you want to eat, we will come back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked sullen.


    She knew it was not as easy as what she said. After all, the two countries were so far apart, and it was tiring to take a long-distance flight.


    Yin Shaozhen comforted her, "There are also Chinatowns abroad. Of course, some things may not be as authentic as domestic ones, or we can also invite people to learn to make domestic snacks for you."


    Anyway, in this world, as long as there is money, nothing can be done.


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed at the corner of his mouth and nodded, "Okay!"


    Even if you do n¡¯t give up, it ¡¯s useless, you always have to leave.


    But okay, they will come back.


    The driver did not let them wait too long, and found their location within a few minutes.


    "Sir, where are you going next?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojie leaned close to her, sniffing her nose.


    Mu Xiao novel, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "It doesn''t seem to smell anymore."

 Chapter 2882： Did n’t you say you ’re not in a hurry? (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao''s little hand shot, but he was caught.


    Yin Shaojie said to the driver, "Go to the hotel."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, his face flushed red.


    The driver understood his eyes and said nothing, so he drove to the best hotel in city A.


    After getting off the bus, Yin Shaozhen signaled that the driver could go.


    Then he took Mu Xiaoxiao into the hotel lobby.


    Yin Shaozhen asked for the most expensive presidential suite.


    If the reception desk in the lobby glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao inexplicably, with a professional smile on his face, after checking in, he handed the room card to Yin Shaoji.


    "I wish you a pleasant stay."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaoji away quickly.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled and teased her, "Don''t wait so much."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him, "You can''t wait! I''m ..."


    Is she embarrassed?


    Didn''t he notice that the young lady at the front desk glanced at her?


    A couple of men and women came to the hotel and wanted to know what it was for ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao regretted the urge to escape.


    Why did she promise to come to the hotel!


    Is it too late to go now?


    However, Yin Shaoji seemed to see through her psychology, carrying her coat like a bunny and saying, "Don''t you want to back down, go, and enter the elevator."


    Just right to the elevator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can only follow into the elevator.


    The elevator door is closed.


    Her last hope of escape was also cut off.


    "Oh! We can go back to the apartment! Why are we coming to the hotel?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought, suddenly realized, grabbed Yin Shaojin''s arm.


    Yin Shaoji said, "The apartment has been unoccupied for a while, and ... inconvenient."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "What''s inconvenient?"


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes concealed a faint smile, "wait to tell you later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused.


    On the highest floor, enter the presidential suite.


    It is impossible to go now.


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply threw himself on the sofa and lay the body.


    Yin Shaoji stood in front of her, bent down, and touched her big hand.


    "Hey, wait a minute! Why are you so anxious!" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and wanted to take a break. He was so anxious and he just started ...


    Yin Shaojin grinned, "What are you talking about, do I look like a person who has no interest? I just look for a mobile phone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why are you looking for my mobile phone?"


    Yin Shaojie touched the phone from her pocket, took it out, and turned off the phone in front of her.


    Both people''s cell phones were turned off.


    He smiled and said, "Now, no one wants to find us."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very worried, "If they think we are missing, find us everywhere, but can''t find us, then they will worry about dying! Don''t shut down ..."


    Yin Shaojin held her little hand and prevented her from touching her phone.


    He raised his index finger and shook it in front of her, "No, I said, I will let Shi Jun tell them. The two of us have been to the duo world. We won''t go home tonight, and we don''t need to find us. "


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Nothing."


    "If it were ..."


    "Nothing!" Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and suddenly clasped her jaw with her big hand to make her meet his eyes.


    Mu''s big eyes were dazed, he blinked twice and looked at him.


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes are deep and deep, as if there are stars in it. He said in an overbearing way, "For 24 hours from now, you just have to think about me, you don''t need to think about anything."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to laugh, suddenly realized what was happening, and the corner of his mouth paused and asked, "Twenty-four hours?"

 Chapter 2883： Did n’t you say you ’re not in a hurry? (4)

    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Twenty-four hours."


    Mu Xiao snack exclaimed, "You mean, we have to go home twenty-four hours later?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and touched her small face, "Yes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked in a daze, "Will it be too long ..."


    She was afraid that her family would be worried.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "How long? Twenty-four hours is too long? If time is not allowed, I still want a few more days."


    But two days later, they will fly to the United States.


    When I arrived in the United States ... I knew if I could live with her in such a free world.


    So, cherish this moment!


    Yin Shaojin thought about this. She didn''t want to worry about it, but wanted to take her time slowly, but suddenly felt that time was too little.


    Besides, they are not the first time.


    He suddenly grabbed her and said, "Come on, let''s go to the mandarin duck bath."


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, "Ah? Wait, don''t you say you''re not in a hurry!"


    "I''m in a hurry now!"


    "Ah, wait ... I''m not mentally prepared yet."


    "What''s there for psychological preparation?"


    Yin Shaocheng simply hugged her sideways and rushed into the bathroom in a way of ''robbing the people''s women''.


    "Wash the smell of stinky tofu on your body, otherwise it will affect the atmosphere too much."


    "Did you just say it didn''t smell?"


    "Fool you."


    "You are a big liar! Ah, don''t pull my clothes."


    "How to take a shower without taking off your clothes?"


    In the bathroom, the two pulled in and out of the room, and Yin Shaoqi suddenly picked up Mu Xiaoxiao and put it on the washstand.


    He propped his hands on the marble-patterned table, dark eyes glared at her with charm.


    "Let you choose, did you take it off yourself, or should I take it off for you?"


    Mu little face blushed, "We just came, can''t you let me rest for a while?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Let ¡¯s start counting when we leave the banquet. I ¡¯ll take you to the night view on the sightseeing tower. It ¡¯s romantic. I ¡¯ll take you to the snack street to eat and feed you. For such a long time, you have n¡¯t rest enough?"


    "Look at what time it is now. We came out from the banquet, and it took more than an hour? At the sightseeing tower, I didn''t see the night view at all. I ate ... Was it a break when I ate? And I ate well. Full ... digest it. "Mu Xiaoxiaotou said flatly.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "You have to digest it, rest assured, wait for you to digest it, don''t waste time, choose quickly, I will help you take it off, or you take it off, give you five seconds to choose, five, four ... ¡­ "


    "Wait, wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth with his hand, so he wouldn''t let him count down.


    Yin Shaozhen''s beautiful handsome eyebrow raised her head and drew back, "I fed you, should you also feed me right? Reciprocity."


    Mu Xiao''s ears are red.


    Is this what Reciprocity says!


    "You are hungry?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Well, very hungry."


    I have been hungry for a long time, and I have never been satisfied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and said stupidly, "Then ... shall we order something to eat first? You are full first, and then we will ..."


    "I want to eat you now!"


    Yin Shaojie gritted her teeth and pinched her chin, blocking her pink mouth.


    After kissing for a few seconds, he moved away, frowning and said, "Why is that smell still there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop laughing, "Don''t kiss me."


    "Wonderful thinking! You can sit still and don''t move." Yin Shaojie said, suddenly letting go of her and leaving the bathroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered, where is he going?

 Chapter 2884： Become his captive (1)

    Yin Shaojie went out for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat with his hands on the washstand, looked left and right, looked down at his clothes again, hesitating the multiple-choice questions he had just thrown to her.


    Did she take it off?


    Or let him help him off?


    Imagine two pictures.


    It seems too shameful to take off myself ...


    But if he was asked to help her off, the guy would not be so calm, maybe how to tease her.


    She laughed when she thought about it, and her slender legs dangled.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji walked in, holding a cup in his hand.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao looked over, he had come to her.


    She hadn''t reflected what was in the cup in his hand. The next second, he lifted his chin and blocked his small mouth.


    There was a stream of water coming from the lips where the two were close.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tasted a hint of mildness ...


    It''s wine.


    No, it should be said, champagne.


    This guy turned out to be champagne!


    Yin Shaoji was very bully, her long fingers pinched her chin, and she had to drink all the champagne.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed, he licked it in a vague manner in his mouth.


    Obviously Champagne''s alcohol level is not high, but when he let go of her, Mu Xiaoxiao had the illusion that he was drunk, and his face turned red.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corners of her mouth with her fingertips, and her black eyes locked her moist eyes.


    Such a lovable appearance makes people just want to bully her and do something that makes her cry.


    He lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Wait, let me try again, there is still no taste."


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw his handsome face close, and subconsciously backed away.


    Yin Shaojie seemed to have been prepared for a long time, with a big hand holding her behind her, pressing her towards herself.


    Put your lips together again.


    He opened her tooth shell with the tip of his tongue, driving straight into it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was blushing, and his eyes were soaked with water, which seemed to be slightly boring.


    Of course, although her wine volume is not good, she will not be drunk with such a little champagne.


    Yin Shaojie removed his handsome face, took another sip of champagne, and continued to struggle with her.


    He was about to contaminate her taste with his own.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao was kissed and blurred, and he was finally satisfied.


    "Very good, no taste."


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his shoulders delicately, and his moist eyes looked at him dimly.


    Yin Shaojie happily removed her clothes.


    When the tattoo on her shoulder was exposed, his black eyes flicked, his thin lips pressed down, and he kissed the tattoo together, as if to use the tip of his tongue to depict each petal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him, the tickled place was tickled, and his heart ... itchy.


    "Don''t you ..."


    Yin Shaojie''s lips fell on the side, sucking out a strawberry.


    Her skin is particularly fair and tender, and the ¡®strawberry¡¯ is particularly noticeable.


    He still lingered, thin lips pecked lightly on her shoulders, as if to want to kiss her every skin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at his handsome face, his face full of shame.


    "Hello, are you enough?"


    Just now, she was a little bit unconscious, and he was sober by him.


    Yin Shaoqi raised her head and met her gaze, her mouth demonicly flicking, "Not enough, this is just the beginning."


    With that said, he began to remove her remaining clothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was unable to come, blushing.


    "Don''t throw my clothes on the ground and get dirty, I will have no clothes to wear."


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s okay, I will buy you a new one."


    "I don''t want to buy new ones."

 Chapter 2885： Become his captive (2)

    "obedient."


    Good again.


    Every time he wants to do whatever he wants, he uses this kind of coquettish tone.


    But she just suffered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was on him, and he took him to the shower room.


    She asked sheepishly, "Isn''t it said that the mandarin duck is bathing?"


    "That''s too slow."


    Someone can''t wait any longer, who wants to waste time in a mandarin duck bath?


    Mu Xiaojiao gave him a sneer.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly and leaned her lips up to kiss the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, wait for you ..."


    He said shamelessly again, and Mu Xiao''s ears turned red, and he looked away.


    After a while, the shower room was covered with mist, and it was impossible to see what the two figures entangled inside were doing, only to see that they overlapped as if they were one.


    With a brush, the shower door was opened.


    A sturdy arm stretched out and pulled the bath towel off the shelf to wrap the delicate body.


    Long legs stepped out of the shower, holding Mu Xiao, who was covered in delicate pink.


    The two tossed about while taking a bath. Although they didn''t go straight to the subject, she was also exhausted.


    It''s really ... Someone has too many tricks, she can''t stand it.


    Walking into the bedroom and putting the person in his arms on the bed, Yin Shaojie looked at her tired look, and the corners of her mouth were all spoiled smiles.


    "Your physical strength is too poor, so that you are usually lazy to exercise."


    The long night tonight is long, see how she can hold on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and wanted to pull the quilt to cover herself. Who knows, Yin Shaojie grasped her wrist and stuffed a small thing into her palm.


    After seeing what it was, she was stunned, and her face, which had been steamed red, was even more blushing.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojie''s tall body pressed against her, and her large hands lingered on the delicate skin on her waist, and she said in a low, dull voice, "Tear apart."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How can this person ...


    She was too ashamed to look at him.


    unacceptable!


    Yin Shaojie gave another blow, and her **** thin lips were extremely devilish, "Help me ..."


    The latter two words were very light and light, as fine as mosquitoes, but she heard them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    The heartbeat was so scary, as if she did not belong to her.


    Yin Shaojie knew she was embarrassed, but he wouldn''t let her escape, and a pair of devilish black eyes stared at her, and she had to do it.


    Mu Xiao jumped carefully and accelerated, her hands were shaking.


    She didn''t know how she did it ...


    Then he was pushed down on the bed and kissed all over his body.


    A soft bed was touched under his back, and someone''s hot, tall body was pressed against his chest.


    The breath lingered, and the breath became messy.


    Someone devoured her like crazy.


    The joy of desire-immortality-death strikes the nerves in her brain ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist his overly aggressive aggression, feeling that he was about to be broken up, his brain became blank, and he could only feel everything he had given.


    The fire exploded in the body, like a firework, beautiful and hot.


    It''s not over yet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was confused, and two small hands could only help him helplessly.


    Suddenly, Yin Shaoqi picked her up, holding her big buttocks in her big hand, like a child.


    He was wrapped in silk and wrapped around her, no matter where he was dragged on the ground.


    The wooden floor is open and warm, so it doesn''t feel cold to step on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck, not knowing what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 2886： Become his captive (3)

    He had long legs and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window without taking a few steps.


    He turned her around so that she could look at the night scene outside the French window.


    His strong arm protects her chest, so that she can use the arm as a supporting point without touching the cold glass.


    The two of them are closest to each other.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind was clear, and he knew what he wanted to do.


    This guy not only has a soft spot for black lace, but also for this floor-to-ceiling window ...


    What a beast!


    She scolded in her heart, but her body trembled uncontrollably and became his captive.


    At this moment, all her senses are under his control.


    He is her god, everything about her.


    Yin Shaojin embraced her from the back, and the place of being one was inseparable. His black eyes were heavy and he was panting, and his thin lips kissed on her neck like Bailian. It seemed that it was not enough to kiss.


    At this moment he is her god, why is she not so for him?


    Both are dominated by each other.


    After slowing down the rhythm, he kindly let her breathe, thin lips kissed from her neck to her earlobe, admiring her red bleeding ear roots, as if she had found a fun toy, forgotten and bitten.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got his ears crisp for a while, so soft that they melted under his fiery lips.


    She finally couldn''t help whispering, let him stop it.


    The electric current twitched through the bone marrow all over her body, making her unable to stand.


    Yin Shaojin chuckled slightly, and the strong chest attached to her back shook slightly, and both of them could feel each other''s subtle changes.


    He finally let go of her poor little earlobe, attached it to her ear, and asked in a dull, low voice, "Look at the night scene more, and remember more when you miss the city."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, how can you look at the night at this time?


    All her senses are on him.


    Knowing how to eat the marrow suddenly slowed her rhythm, making her feel very impatient.


    "You ..." She glared charmingly and wanted to say something. Her small cherry-like mouth bit her lower lip. "Shall we change places?"


    She can''t stand it anymore.


    Yin Shaoqi lowered his head and smiled charmingly, as if pretending not to understand, "Why do you want to change places?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and gritted his teeth, "Yin Shaojie!"


    Yin Shaojin hummed softly, "Call her husband."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t follow him, who let him torture her.


    "I don''t want to be here ..."


    This guy is really funny.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s long arms wrapped around her thin waist, and moved to the place where she was close to her, making her make a sweet voice before hooking her lips with satisfaction. ? Or bed? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    At this time he still let her choose?


    Yin Shaojie glanced back and said, "Then on the sofa."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "bed, bed ..."


    Yin Shaoqi hooked his lips evilly, "I think the sofa is better, it''s okay, wait until the sofa is over, then turn to the bed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She is tired, can it end at once?


    However, it is clearly impossible.


    After Yin Shaojie finished palying the floor-to-ceiling windows, she took her to the sofa and tossed it for some time before finally ending it for the first time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tired and paralyzed on him, and his delicate body was covered with sweat.


    How does it feel that he is getting longer and longer?


    She felt deeply worried about her future life ...


    The two were gentle on the sofa.


    Yin Shaojin has been kissing her reluctantly.

 Chapter 2887： Become his captive (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was exhausted and just wanted to rest quietly.


    Well, it ¡¯s better to sleep directly.


    However, a certain devil still does not persevere, and looks like he wants to fight for three hundred rounds.


    I felt that someone''s thief''s hand was restless again, and I felt something I shouldn''t touch.


    She twisted her waist and resisted in a low voice, "Don''t ... let me rest."


    Yin Shaoji held her small mouth and kissed her affectionately before releasing her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s breath slowed down by him again.


    He said lightly, "This is just an appetizer."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    They moved three places, oh no, four are right, her waist was almost broken by him, he told her, this is just an appetizer?


    No, she really can''t.


    This guy is not a person, he is a beast!


    She quickly said pitifully, "I''m so tired, I''m going to sleep ..."


    Yin Shaojie held her small hand and kissed her lips, "What time is it, it''s still early, rest assured, I will let you go to bed early."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to glance at the time, but could not find it.


    She asked feebly, "What time is it?"


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand was put on her thin waist again, rubbing it with massage.


    She is enjoying his service.


    He was still a person, knowing that her waist was about to break.


    He said, "It should be around ten o''clock."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "I want to go to bed before eleven ..."


    In other words, allow him to play around again.


    Yin Shao frowned, apparently felt that once was not enough.


    "It''s only twelve o''clock at the earliest."


    "No!"


    Her waist is about to break, I can''t stand it anymore.


    Moreover, when he was on the bed at the beginning, he was too anxious and so fierce, let alone her waist, would her entire skeleton be nearly torn apart by him?


    Yin Shao lifted her hair scattered on the forehead, exposing her ruddy face, and suddenly blocked her small mouth again.


    "You still have the strength to speak now, it means that you are not tired enough."


    Moreover, the opposition was so loud.


    Explain that there is still a lot of strength.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Is it too late to pretend to be weak?


    "Ouch ... I have a sore waist ... I''m sore. I''m about to be broken by your waist. You have to continue ... Are you a human?" Mu Xiaoxiao put on a grievance look, his mouth flat Then, the beautiful eyes looked at him with watery eyes.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her waist with her big hands distressedly.


    "Sour here?"


    Mu nodded.


    "What about here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao also nodded and said in disappointment, "All are sour, really sour, Yin Shaoji ... do you still hurt me?"


    "It hurts, of course I hurt you." Yin Shaoji kissed the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief and thought he had promised to let himself go.


    Who knows, he was picked up in the next second.


    "Then go to bed, it''s more physical on the sofa, I promise, you don''t need to expend any physical energy this time, I just move."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    When he moved, didn''t she follow?


    Before he was deceived like this once, Mu Xiaoxiao would certainly not be stupid enough to be deceived a second time.


    but¡­¡­


    Even if you know that his guarantees are false, what''s the use?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embraced on the bed, Yin Shaoqi deceived himself, and dragged her pillow very thoughtfully, resting on her waist, and adjusted to the position that made her effortless.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    She groaned, but it was useless. He kissed her small mouth and held her slender legs around his waist. Then came his second offensive.

 Chapter 2888： It ’s strange that she ca n’t sleep (1)

    After that, Yin Shaojie was like a hungry wolf, eating a girl cleanly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold it at last and was tired to sleep.


    midnight.


    The room was dark, Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened by hunger.


    When she woke up, she frowned, and in front of her chest was a wall of flesh, exuding the heat of the human body.


    All of her nose was filled with Yin Shaoqi''s breath, which made her feel at ease in the dark.


    It''s just that I can''t fill my stomach with peace of mind.


    She was so hungry that she poked Yin Shaozhen''s abdomen with her hand. It felt so hard. She opened her palms subconsciously and covered it, so she could feel the clear abdominal muscles.


    The firmness of a man is completely opposite to the softness of a woman.


    But this is the only way to reconcile yin and yang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled softly and was called by someone tossing into a hoarse voice, "Hello, Yin Shaoji, wake up ..."


    Although she was quiet, he seemed to hear it and moved.


    The room was too dark, she couldn''t see if he opened her eyes, but she didn''t hear his voice.


    She twisted his abdominal muscles this time. Of course, because it was too strong, it could only be regarded as a massage and could not be screwed at all.


    Suddenly, a big hand pushed her messy little hand.


    "Don''t touch it." Someone''s voice was dull and **** above his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and laughed. Was he responded by being touched by her?


    It ¡¯s just a touch and there ¡¯s a response, will he be too ...


    She didn''t believe it, so she deliberately touched it again, and the touch was very provocative.


    Yin Shaoqi took a deep breath and clasped her wrist with her big hand.


    "You don''t want to sleep tonight, do you?" He lowered his voice threateningly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and anyway, the room was so dark that he couldn''t see it.


    However, she did not know that in the darkness, a pair of obsidian eyes were staring at her face.


    Grunt ...


    A belly sounded a protest, reminding her of the purpose of waking up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile collapsed and his voice said weakly, "Ji, I''m so hungry ..."


    It must have been exhausted by him, so he would be hungry in the middle of the night.


    This time, she changed Yin Shaojie''s big hand and touched her belly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is sensitive and hides itchingly, "Don''t touch it."


    Grunt ...


    His stomach happened to wailing again, so that Yin Shaozhen''s palm felt clearly.


    In the dark, he lightly tickled the corner of his mouth.


    "I thought I had fed you so many times, and I still can''t feed you. I turned out to be hungry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She blushed, what was this guy thinking!


    Actually thought she wanted ...


    Please! She was about to break her waist, how could she still want it?


    Of course it''s hungry!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the strength to fight with him, like a soft cat, and said, "Hurry, get me something to eat, otherwise I will starve to death."


    I never felt so hungry, I felt that my internal organs were empty.


    When Yin Shaojie saw her speechless, she touched her cheek distressedly and got up to turn on the light.


    "Okay, what do you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Anything is okay, as long as it can fill your stomach."


    It seems that I am really hungry, not picky at all.


    The orange bedside lamp turned on, reflecting Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance.


    Yin Shaojie got out of bed, picked up the bathrobe on the floor and put it on casually, fastened his belt and went out.


    After a while, he walked back to the bedroom and took Mu Xiaolian out of the bed.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Don''t hold me out, I want to stay in bed ..."

 Chapter 2889： She cant sleep strangely (2)

    She was weak and spoke slowly.


    By the time she said this, Yin Shaocheng had been hugged to the living room and placed on the sofa.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrank at the corner of the sofa and tightened the quilt.


    Yin Shaojie helped her comb her loose hair and took her small hand and kissed her lips.


    "It''s so late that the hotel hasn''t eaten any more. I''ll get you some hot milk first and put your stomach on it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded cleverly.


    She knew that he would find a way to get her food.


    At this time, even if it was called takeaway, he had to wait for a while. He was afraid that she would be hungry, so she gave her hot milk first.


    Within minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao was holding a cup of warm milk.


    Yin Shaojie called next to the hotel front desk to find a way to buy porridge.


    "Hurry, the sooner the better."


    How dare you refuse at the front desk, responded silently.


    After Yin Shaohang hung up the phone, he leaned over to see Mu Xiaoxiao and helped her wipe off the milk foam from the corner of her mouth.


    "Do you feel better?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not so hungry and panicked, having the spirit to fight with him.


    She raised her hand and patted him, complaining, "I blame you!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, and her big hand caught her small hand and held it in her palm.


    "Okay, it''s my fault, making you hungry."


    He coaxed and sat on the sofa, holding her in his arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned his head on his shoulder, still holding the cup of milk he had drunk, looked down at him, and handed him the cup.


    Yin Shaojin''s hands were long, and after taking the cup, he put it on the coffee table.


    The two snuggled sweetly.


    Yin Shaoji gently kissed her forehead and asked, "Is the waist still sore?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pouted, "I''m sore."


    Yin Shaoji kissed her lovingly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s head ducked aside to stop him from kissing.


    I always feel that I will accidentally wipe the gun and go off fire.


    "Don''t kiss me, will you?"


    She really has no energy now to come with him again.


    Yin Shaojie was very obedient and refused to let her kiss, but just held her small hand with her big hand.


    Even if they did n¡¯t do anything, they just snuggled up and felt that time passed quickly.


    The hotel front desk also moved quickly, and it didn''t take long for porridge to be served.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want people to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, got up to open the door, and stopped people outside the door. After taking the takeaway bag, he closed the door.


    Before he approached, Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the fragrance.


    She urged, "Hurry up, I''m starving!"


    Yin Shaojie put the bag on the coffee table, opened it, and lifted the lid of the porridge plastic box.


    Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously remembered her body, and the quilt slipped from her chest before reminding her that she was not wearing clothes underneath.


    She glanced at Yin Shaojie and kicked.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "How do I eat like this? Do I have to go in and wear clothes ..."


    She doesn''t want to move now, she just wants to eat.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her so anxiously, and could not help but chuckled, "Don''t worry, I can feed you? Xiaozu Zong."


    The take-out was thoughtfully packed, and disposable bowls and spoons were placed.


    He filled a bowl and used a spoon to cool it.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao ca n¡¯t wait any longer and has been urging him. ! "


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Aren''t you very energetic?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao grimaced and glared at him.


    Yin Shaozhen hurriedly rushed over and fed her porridge.


    After feeding two spoons, Mu Xiaoxiao became impatient and asked to drink it himself.

 Chapter 2890： She cant sleep strangely (3)

    Yin Shaoji said, "I feed you."


    "No, I want to drink it myself, you feed too slowly."


    Yin Shaojin did not give her, and fed her porridge slowly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help him, he had no choice but to drink slowly.


    After feeding a bowl, Yin Shaoji asked her if she wanted it, and went to hold another bowl.


    It turned out that he was afraid that if she ate too quickly, she would be bad for her stomach, so she didn''t give it to herself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s hunger was relieved, and he was not too anxious to enjoy his feeding.


    A large portion of porridge almost made her finish eating all by herself.


    It was still her conscience that she thought that Yin Shaoji might also be hungry, so she gave him a half.


    "Are you hungry too? The rest of the porridge is for you."


    Yin Shaojie hooked his thin lips, and his black eyes had a faint smile. "Indeed, I also consume too much physical energy and need to add."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Inexplicably have a bad hunch.


    After he added his physical strength, would he think again ...


    Thinking of this, she regretted it.


    After eating, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little drowsy.


    Yin Shaojie quickly got the rest of the porridge, picked her up and returned to the bedroom.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the soft bed, he let out a satisfied sigh.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and stroked her hair in the forehead.


    Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively snuggled up to him.


    "Wait a minute." He said, pulling back a little, and taking off his bathrobe before he got into the quilt and hugged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid, feeling the coolness of his skin and woke up a little.


    "You''re so cold, don''t touch me ..."


    "Come and warm me."


    Yin Shaozhen gave her room to hide, her long arms clasped her thin waist, pulled her back, and hugged her tightly.


    His body temperature was higher than her, and after a while, it really became warm.


    This time, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his back on him.


    This guy is like a stove.


    It''s just that a silly girl didn''t realize that the two''s posture was a bit inappropriate. The fullness of her chest was attached to his chest, and it was still rubbing. When he was just bloody, he almost had it immediately In response.


    Mu Mu snacks want to sleep when he is full, and he is holding a warm stove, preparing to enter a sweet dream.


    The last ray of consciousness made her realize that there was something hard facing her.


    Feeling a little uncomfortable ...


    The bed is so soft, and the quilt is so soft. Although Yin Shaozhen''s chest is a little harder, he is now playing the role of a heater, and his breath makes her feel at ease.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was frowned upon by the thing, closed his eyes, and flicked it with his hand, trying to get rid of the obstruction.


    Someone breathed out of her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice it, just thought that the obstruction was so annoying, it was still there and could not get it away.


    She chose to give in and back away a little.


    Who knows, that thing is keeping up.


    Hey, bother!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was made awake again, and opened his sorrowful eyes helplessly, looked at Yin Shaojie through the pale orange bedside lamp, and murmured in a small voice, "Yin Shaojie, there is something in the bed that made me sleep Not at all. "


    Yin Shaojie raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I can''t fall asleep, obviously sleeping soundly, was awakened by you, fed you up, and is still caught up in your fire ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction was a bit slow, and he heard what he said, but what did he mean by not responding?

 Chapter 2891： It ’s strange that she ca n’t sleep (4)

    She said, "Don''t sleep first, help me find out what''s on the bed ... Throw it away ... I want to sleep well ..."


    Yin Shaojie coughed and said, "Can''t throw it away."


    Is it okay to throw it away?


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned in confusion, his eyes half open and half closed, "Why not throw it away?"


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly and plucked up her small mouth.


    "It''s related to your future ''sex'' blessings. Are you willing to throw it away?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond. She was now invaded sleepily and only wanted to fall head to sleep.


    "Forget it, don''t throw it away, I want to sleep."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Yin Shaojie saw that she was trapped like this, and she didn''t want to do anything, she could only bear it.


    It''s just, I can''t help but want to get close to her and get close to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is about to fall asleep, and feels that the thing is against her, she still cares, so she can''t sleep, retaining the last trace of consciousness.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s instinct or temptation. Instead of hiding, she went up and rubbed against the thing.


    In his ear, Yin Shaoqi''s wheezing suddenly sounded.


    A question mark appeared in her mind.


    What is it?


    This time, she was much more courageous and reached out to touch it.


    Yin Shaozhen''s tall body shook violently.


    This girl is really ...


    He is going to be killed by her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "It turns out to be ..."


    It seems that she knows what it is.


    Yin Shaoji heard her whispering and scolded him for a beast.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Apparently she made him like this, but also scolded him in reverse?


    When Mu Xiaoxiao knew what it was, he didn''t care anymore. After forgetting all the previous concerns, he fell asleep.


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t do anything else, only annotating her gradually sleeping face, slowly waiting for the commotion in her body to subside.


    His thin lips touched her forehead, his long arms tightened a little, and he fell asleep together.


    The night is quiet and the moonlight is bright outside the window.


    The stars in the night sky blinked.


    The next day.


    The curtains were closed tightly, and the shading cloth perfectly blocked the early morning sun. There was no chance to wake up the people who were sleeping in bed at the moment.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly, was still awakened by someone.


    Long eyelashes were like a butterfly that was alarmed, and fanned. When she wanted to open her eyes, Yin Shaoqi''s dull voice whispered in her ear, "Continue to sleep, it''s fine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was almost cheated and really wanted to sleep over again.


    However, someone''s behavior is too excessive, disturbing her dreams, how to let her sleep in peace?


    Mu Xiaoxiao strenuously opened her eyes and looked at her, oh no, to be precise, Yin Shaojie on her chest.


    Some devil''s head is buried in her chest, what to do.


    The top was licked, and a strong current rushed across the body in an instant, causing Mu Xiaoxiao to tremble.


    "Yin Shaoji ..."


    What is this guy''s feelings early in the morning!


    Yin Shaojin''s head was not lifted, so she coaxed to her, "You continue to sleep, don''t care about me, you sleep with you."


    He is busy with his business.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked shy, "How can I sleep like this ..."


    When she heard this voice, she woke up, and Yin Shaoqi raised her head and met her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face instantly became hot when she saw the situation on her chest.


    A demon who ate tofu had no embarrassment to be caught, and calmly said hello to her, "Oh, why did you wake up so early? If you are sleepy, you continue to sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How does this make her sleep? It''s strange that she can''t sleep!


    ***


    Everyone cherish the time with meat, even if it is meat residue ...

 Chapter 2892： To someone I trust (1)

    Yin Shaoqi stared at her with black eyes like a star, her thin lips smiled, and suddenly her handsome face came up, kissed at her collarbone, and said to her, "Since you can''t sleep anymore, let''s do some morning exercise? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Can she refuse?


    However, it was too late.


    A demon covered the quilt and covered the two of them, and then started to scratch their feet underneath.


    "Don''t kiss here ... you lightly ..."


    The two fought a round early in the morning.


    Yin Shaoji was like a greedy boy, and he was satisfied only when he ate enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was exhausted.


    She had a sore waist, and now she doesn''t want to move anymore, she just wants to lie down on the bed.


    Just lying down, lying dead, and hungry again.


    Yin Shaojie knew everything about her, and she didn''t need to say anything. She ordered the hotel to prepare breakfast.


    When Mu snacks were full, he fell into the quilt again.


    She protruded half of her head and sighed, "I feel like I''m like a pig now. I eat and sleep, I eat and sleep, the whole person is lazy."


    Yin Shaojie sat neatly beside her, put one hand on her shoulder, smiled and said, "Did you miss something? In addition to eating and sleeping, we also did a lot of exercise ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao shot it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed, and Jiao stared at him, beckoning him to shut up.


    She crawled like a caterpillar, burrowed in the quilt, and lay down.


    Yin Shaojie patted the quilt, "Get up and get dressed."


    Mu Xiao''s voice came out from the quilt, "I can''t afford it, don''t wear it."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, leaned in front of the quilt, opened the corner of the quilt, and looked at her and asked, "Aren''t you going home?"


    "Go home?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "You didn''t mean ..."


    Who said he would stay in the hotel for twenty-four hours?


    Could it be twenty-four hours so soon?


    impossible!


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out with a question mark and asked, "What time is it?"


    Yin Shaojie looked at the time on his phone and answered, "It''s almost eleven."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "Don''t I just wake up for breakfast? Why is it so noon again?"


    Yin Shaojie quipped, "Do you know how long you have been lying in the quilt? Lazy sleep is enough, it''s time to get up."


    It''s just that a girl is lazy and doesn''t want to move at all.


    She said lazily, "I don''t want to remember, go home at night."


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s not home yet, so I''ll take you out."


    Can''t really be in the hotel all day.


    He doesn''t care, just afraid she won''t be able to eat it.


    In a two-person world like her, he only wanted to do that, especially since she now exudes the smell of being loved, which makes it more difficult for him to control.


    However, from yesterday to today, there are too many times, he is afraid of burdening her body, so it is better for the two to leave this two-person world.


    Listening to his explanation, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his **** grape eyes.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Okay."


    Yin Shaojie got up and brought her clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on the head of the bed and shook his hand, saying, "You go out, I want to change clothes."


    "I''ve seen it, touched it, kissed it, what hasn''t been done yet? Are you embarrassed to wear clothes in front of me?" Yin Shaojie smiled, but turned around and went out.


    A few minutes later, a small voice came from the house.


    "You can come in."


    Yin Shaojin went in and saw that a well dressed girl was still lazily leaning on the head of the bed, beckoning to him.

 Chapter 2893： To someone I trust (2)

    She said, "Come here."


    Yin Shaoji walked over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I don''t want to walk, you carry me."


    Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes bent slightly, but she did what she meant, sitting on the edge of the bed and letting her lie on her back.


    He walked out of the room with her on her back.


    After leaving the presidential suite, there was no one in the hallway. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything. When the elevator arrived, she was a little embarrassed and patted Yin Shaozhen''s shoulder, realizing that he let himself down.


    Can''t you really let him walk out of the hotel with her on her back?


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin didn''t know if she meant to come over to her, or deliberately, did not let her down.


    The elevator door opened, and he carried her into the elevator.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and quickly said to him, "You let me down."


    Yin Shaoqi raised his lips, "Don''t you say you don''t want to walk?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was indeed lazy, but she was embarrassed to let him appear in the hotel lobby with her on her back. It was embarrassing to be watched by so many people.


    "I want to walk now, please let me go down, hurry, the elevator is coming!"


    The floor as high as it was, when it came down, it was so smooth, without stopping in the middle, it went on.


    Seeing that it was almost on the first floor, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered, and the power of patting people also increased.


    "Yin Shaojie! Hurry up and let me down!"


    Yin Shaoji reminded her, "Don''t move, you fell down carefully."


    "You let me down, so many people watching, how ugly."


    "I don''t find it ugly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao really convinced him that he could only watch the elevator to the first floor.


    She covered her face, feeling that she had no face to see someone.


    However, the elevator doors did not open as expected, but continued to go down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze.


    At this time, she found that the buttons on the first floor were not bright, and the light was on the negative first floor.


    The first floor is the underground parking lot.


    With a jingle, the elevator opened on the negative first floor.


    Yin Shaoji walked out with her behind her, and stopped in front of a black Lamborghini without two steps.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks this car is familiar.


    Hey, is n¡¯t this his car?


    Parked in front of the car, Yin Shaojie put her down.


    "Get in the car."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "You let people drive the car over?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded with a smile, "Take you out to play, of course, it is more convenient to drive by yourself."


    Don''t worry about it, Mu Xiaoxiao is at ease.


    She happily pulled the car door into the car.


    "Where are you going to play with me?"


    Yin Shaojie took the driving seat and leaned over to her to help her fasten her seat belt.


    He scraped the tip of her nose with her finger and said, "Just stroll around and take a look at this city."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, puzzled.


    Immediately, she understood the meaning of Yin Shaoji.


    He was carrying her through the streets of the city, whether it was a place she was familiar with or an unfamiliar street that she hadn''t been to.


    They spent half a day walking through the city scenery together.


    Yin Shaoji said that China is developing too fast now, or if they come back next time, even if there will be no major changes in the city, it will change a little.


    So he wanted to remember with her what the city looks like at the moment.


    When they met, the two were too young, with only scattered photos and no memories.


    At this time they fall in love, even if time flies, but at least they still have this memory, which is the most permanent thing that can be cherished.


    Although it is just driving around in a car, it is aimless.

 Chapter 2894： To someone I trust (3)

    But Mu Xiaoxiao is not bored.


    This city is her hometown, her roots, no matter how far she goes, no matter where she goes, she always remembers what she cares about.


    Driving all the way to almost dusk, the sports car stopped in front of a familiar gate.


    As soon as the doorman saw the person in the car, he hurried forward and greeted him, then turned back to open the door.


    The car parked under a willow tree by the lake.


    In the winter willow, there are only depressed weeping branches, bare on the branches.


    Yin Shaojie got out of the car and went around to open the door for Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gathered his scarf, smiled and took his arm and asked, "Why take me to school?"


    The Suntech College, which had already been on winter vacation, was empty at this time, and even the lake was so quiet that there was no trace of waves.


    Somehow a leaf fell on the surface of the lake with small ripples, like a flat boat swaying slowly on the surface of the lake.


    Yin Shaoji held her, big hands and small hands.


    He said, "Suddenly remembered that there was one thing left untreated."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    In an unmanned campus, there may be no relationship of popularity, and the cold wind blowing is also relatively cold.


    The wind swept her hair, and her ears were reddish.


    Yin Shaoji pulled up the hat of her down jacket, put it on, and covered her ears with the plush of the hat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled and said, "Your hands are warm."


    Yin Shaojie simply wrapped her small ears with her palms and helped her warm up.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao flicked his hand and said, "Okay."


    Yin Shaoji only let go, took her little hand, and put it in the pocket of his coat.


    The two went together in a certain direction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "You haven''t said, what hasn''t been dealt with yet?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "The student union."


    Mu Xiaoxiao only reacted. The two of them walked towards the building of the Student Union.


    Yin Shaojie opened the door with a password. The first thing he did after entering the door was to turn on the heater.


    It didn''t take long for me to finish the exam, but when I thought I was leaving, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at everything in the building of the student union and felt upset.


    Thinking about it, I thought of Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that his phone was still off, so he took it out of his jacket pocket and turned it on.


    Didi dong, a hint of information.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that many calls were made by Qi Qing to her.


    Dad didn''t fight, but Song Shijun informed that it was in place. Dad knew Yin Shaoji was beside her, so he didn''t worry about her.


    Mu Xiaodian entered WeChat and saw Qi Qing''s message. They all ridiculed that she and Yin Shaoji had been in the two-person world and asked where they are now and what romantic things they are doing.


    Looking at Han Qiqing''s interesting words, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and couldn''t help replying to her.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Qing immediately called.


    "Little ~~" The tone is ambiguous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "Is my waist sore now?"


    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily over there, "Ha ha ha, I guessed it! If Yin Shaozhen was afraid of coming to the United States, he wouldn''t have the opportunity to talk to the world of you two, so before he went to the United States ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassedly prevented her from going on, changed the subject, and hurriedly said, "Guess where I am now?"


    Han Qiqing snickered, "At the hotel?"

 Chapter 2895： Give it to someone I trust (4)

    "..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, "No, guess, guess what, give you a reward."


    Han Qiqing was immediately interested, "I guess, is it a place I am familiar with? Give me a hint."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "That''s ... where we go most often."


    "The most frequented place? Where? My family? The Yin family?" Han Qiqing didn''t react for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she was attracted by her own topic, and she was relieved without saying anything about the hotel.


    The tone also became lively.


    "You guess, think about it, where we spend the most time every week."


    "Every week?" The reminder looked a little bit.


    After a while, Han Qiqing exclaimed, "Are you at school?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "Not accurate enough."


    Han Qiqing moved, "At the student union ?!"


    "Bingo!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Would you like to come? Wait for dinner together, I''m going to the US soon ..."


    Speaking of this topic, it is inevitably sad.


    The original happy mood suddenly lowered Xiao Xu.


    Han Qiqing kept saying, "Well, I''m going by now! Wait for me!"


    "Well, wait for you."


    After Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, she saw Yin Shaoji standing in front of her and looked at her with a smile.


    He asked, "Calling Qiqing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes."


    Yin Shaoji said, "No wonder I can''t reach her."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "You call her? Do you have anything to call her?"


    Yin Shaojie sold Guanzi and touched her face and said, "You will know later."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was provoked by curiosity and put his arm around him and said, "You tell me now."


    "Wait, Shijun will come over and finish the business, let''s have a meal together."


    "Well, but tell me what the **** is going on first? Come on!"


    "Don''t talk, wait a minute."


    "Say what you say!"


    No matter how cute Mu Xiaoxiao is, Yin Shaojie refuses to tell her in advance.


    Finally, after waiting for half an hour in pain, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun went to the Student Union together.


    The two talked and laughed as if they didn''t know anything.


    Han Qiqing entered the door, and as soon as he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he flew over with enthusiasm.


    "Little! I miss you so much!"


    Ming Ming only met at Guo Lao''s birthday banquet last night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embraced her intimately.


    The two were like chewing gum, sticking together and navigating in a naive way.


    Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun looked at these girls funny.


    Song Shijun suddenly sighed, "Unfortunately, this picture will not be seen in the future."


    Yin Shaojie looked at him and didn''t speak, but his emotions passed by.


    Yeah, wait for them to go, so the joyful picture can no longer be seen.


    Thinking about this is somewhat sentimental.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered the business and finally let go of Han Qiqing, and dragged her in front of Yin Shaozhen and said, "Both Qi Qing and Shi Jun are here. Please hurry to reveal your business!"


    Han Qiqing wondered, "What''s the matter?"


    Song Shijun also looked at Yin Shaoji.


    Yin Shaoji put a hand on his mouth and coughed. He looked at Han Qiqing directly and said, "Qiqing, you also know that I and Xiaoxiao are going to the United States, so I cannot do this job as the student council president So, I plan to give this position to someone I can trust. "


    Han Qiqing asked curiously, "Who?"

 Chapter 2896： The only candidate (1)

    Yin Shaoji looked at Han Qiqing and only smiled slightly.


    Han Qiqing pointed to Song Shijun aside and said very firmly, "Is Shijun right? Must be Shijun!"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also thought that Yin Shaojie was referring to Shi Jun. When he saw him shaking his head, he was surprised, and he followed him in fog.


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect to go to her body at all, only thought that Yin Shaojie kept looking at himself, which was very strange.


    "Who''s not Shijun? Hey, why are you looking at me like this? Yin Shaozhen, your eyes make me feel weird ... wait!"


    A very ridiculous guess came to her mind.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened and he pointed at himself in amazement, "You ... wouldn''t you have to hand it to me?"


    Haha, this is absolutely impossible.


    Say you want to laugh, OK?


    However, this time, Yin Shaojie nodded with a smile.


    Song Shijun chuckled aside, apparently had just guessed.


    The expressions of Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing are the same, stunned and dumbfounded.


    Han Qiqing was all messed up, clutching his frightened little heart, "Yin Shaozhen, don''t nod, why are you nodding, don''t scare me! Are you kidding me? Haha, I know, you must be kidding!"


    Yin Shaojie finally spoke and chuckled, "I''m not kidding, I think you are the best candidate."


    Han Qiqing''s chin was about to startle.


    "I''m the best person? Don''t make a joke! This joke must not be funny! I know, you guys are leaving, so you have a good collusion with you and want to adjust me once before you go, right? I tell you, I ¡¯m not going to be fooled. For such an outrageous thing, do n¡¯t say I will believe it, Shi Jun will not believe it! "


    Who knows, Song Shijun did not give her face, nodded and said, "I believe."


    Han Qiqing glared at him and motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    Don''t tease her?


    Who can be the president of the student union, she? impossible!


    How could she be the president of the student union!


    Yin Shaojie looked at Han Qiqing and said, "I mean, the student council president is up to you, and the next term will take effect immediately."


    Han Qiqing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao for help, his face stunned.


    "Little, please tell me quickly, you are kidding, you are tricking me, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "No ... I don''t know about it, but he said to you, then you should do it."


    Han Qiqing reacted excitedly, "What do you call you? Do you want to be the president of the student council? I don''t want it!"


    The president of the student union bears such a heavy burden on her?


    She couldn''t figure out what Yin Shaoji thought!


    She glanced at Yin Shaoji and asked anxiously, "Yin Shaoji, did you hurt your brain?"


    Song Shijun said, "Qi Qing, Shao Jie handed this position to you. Naturally, there is his reason, so you should be right."


    Han Qiqing felt that the world was very illusory, and looked at Yin Shaozhen in a confused way and asked, "Do you want me to be the president of the student union? Why? Isn''t Shijun better? He is smarter than me and capable of me!"


    In her heart, Song Shijun is the best candidate, oh no, it is the only candidate!


    No matter how she chooses, Yin Shaojin should not choose her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at Yin Shaozhen in confusion, agreeing with Qi Qing''s words, "Yeah, I also think Shijun is better to be the president of the student council."


    Don''t look at Song Shijun''s hanger Lang sometimes, but he is indeed a capable person and has innate leadership skills.

 Chapter 2897： The only candidate (2)

    However, Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "You don''t understand, Shi Jun is not suitable. This position is not capable of sitting."


    Song Shijun is his good brother, and he knows best if he has the ability.


    But from the beginning, he had never considered Song Shijun sitting in this position.


    Because Song Shijun can''t.


    The student union of Suntech College has certain powers. If Song Shijun is seated in this position, he will be pushed to the top of the wind and waves, but it will harm him.


    Don''t look at Song Shijun''s normal performance, but Yin Shaojie is very clear that Song Shijun''s ability is not weaker than himself.


    However, the status of identity makes Song Shijun dormant at present.


    Too much explanation Yin Shaoji will not mention, some things that Mu Xiaoxiao can understand, especially those complicated in politics.


    Since Yin Shaoji said that Song Shijun was not suitable, Song Shijun also behaved indifferently, then Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing no longer demanded.


    It''s just that Han Qiqing was so embarrassed.


    She fell on the sofa and looked dull.


    "I ... want to be the president of the student union?"


    She grabbed her hair and let out a scream of collapse.


    "I don''t want me, I don''t want me! Yin Shaoji, can I refuse? Can I not be the president of this student union? Would you let others be good?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "If you don''t want to be, you can give it to others."


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yin Shaoji asked her, "But, who should be the one? In the four big families, neither Si Jue nor I are in Shangde, Lu Yichen? He is in the third year of high school, and he will take the college entrance examination next semester. . "


    He said to hand him a trustworthy person.


    This is also one of the premises.


    For Qiqing, he can be trusted. Although she is not the most active one when she organizes activities, he still recognizes her ability.


    Since the four big families are still with her, it is impossible to give this position that can control power to outsiders, right?


    Therefore, she is the best candidate, and can be said to be the only candidate.


    Asked by Yin Shaoji, Han Qiqing was not stupid, and he understood what he said.


    In other words, even if she didn''t want to be the president of this student union, she had to be a good one!


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing wanted to collapse again!


    With a sad expression on her face, she whimpered, "But ... I''m afraid I can''t do well ..."


    The president of the Student Union, isn''t anyone who can be a good one? Is it stressful?


    Yin Shaojie patted her shoulder comfortably and said, "What are you afraid of? Isn''t Shijun still here? I can ask him to hang on to the name of vice president. In short, let him help you if there''s anything I can''t do. Moreover, there are so many ministers below. If you are the president, you can learn to use people. "


    Of course, the fact is that it''s not enough to be a president to learn to use people.


    Wen Yan, Song Shijun quickly refused, "Don''t, don''t give me the name of Vice President."


    Han Qiqing looked at him mournfully, "Shi Jun ... so don''t you want to help me?"


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "I didn''t say I won''t help you, I won''t help you, who else will help you, and help you will help you, but the vice president''s name, I can''t ask for it, don''t give it to me."


    Yin Shaoqi sinked his eyes and nodded, "Well, if you don''t want it, then you won''t be forced. Anyway, the important thing is the position of the president. Where Qiqing doesn''t understand, you can help her in private."


    Song Shijun nodded and said, "I know, I will."

 Chapter 2898： The only candidate (3)

    The position of the student council president is not so easy to sit in.


    In particular, when this position has certain powers at Suntech College, there will naturally be scramble for fraud.


    There was Yin Shaojin before, he could serve the crowd, so no one dared to make any small moves.


    He will not be at Suntech in the future. It is really hard to say whether Han Qiqing can sit in this position.


    This depends on Song Shijun.


    Yin Shaoji also knows that this task is very difficult, but he believes that Shi Jun can do well.


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand the distortions inside, just worried that he couldn''t do it.


    Song Shijun understands, but he will not tell Qi Qing that if there is anything in the future, he will just carry it in secret.


    After the matter was settled, Yin Shaozhen entered the office, handed the seal of the president of the student union to Han Qiqing, and signed a statement.


    Although Han Qiqing had accepted this fact, he was still worried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her and comforted her, "Qi Qing, don''t do this. It''s good to be a student council president, right? You think a little optimistically, you will be the president of the student council in the future. It''s raining! Duo Weifeng, so handsome! "


    But Han Qiqing couldn''t laugh, "What''s the wind, the rain? ... I don''t want ..."


    She just wanted to be a lazy worm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew what she thought, and hugged her very distressedly, "I know, you don''t want to do big things, just want to have a happy little life, hey, if you really don''t want to be ..."


    Before she finished talking, Han Qiqing hugged her and smiled and said, "It''s okay, isn''t it just to be the president of the student union? Big deal ... I''ll be the shopkeeper and throw everything to the ministers!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Well, and there is Shijun to help you."


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Actually, let me look at others as the president. In the future, the Student Union will be someone else''s territory, which makes it difficult for me to accept ... I think you will come back in the future, and we can still be like this now, here is Belongs to our little world. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood her meaning and smiled at her.


    "Qi Qing, you are so nice."


    Han Qiqing took her hand and said, "Then you must go back to see me when you are on holiday."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Well, I will."


    Han Qiqing opened her mouth, and wanted to say that you wouldn''t leave, or I wouldn''t let you go, but she knew that what she said would only make Xiaoxiao feel sad. That would be better.


    She smiled and said, "Then go, let''s go eat!"


    Yin Shaojie also quickly packed his things in the office and moved to the car.


    The four went to the club where they usually ate, and called Ye Sijue.


    The five gathered together, and I don''t know when it will be next time.


    Han Qiqing saw Ye Sijue coming and blurted out, "If Xiaomeng is here, the six of us will be together."


    Ye Shijue took a look and gave her a look.


    While eating, Ye Sijue suddenly put down her chopsticks and said to the crowd, "I failed to propose."


    The meat on Mu Xiaoxiao''s chopsticks was about to be put into his mouth, and he looked at him in amazement.


    Han Qiqing has the same expression.


    Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun also looked at Ye Sijue and waited for him to continue.


    Ye Sijue made no expression, but said indifferently, "That''s it."


    That''s it?


    So?


    and then?


    Have to talk about it after all?


    Just saying the result, saying nothing, is really annoying.

 Chapter 2899： The only candidate (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for half a second. Before choosing whether to eat the meat he was lifting or putting down the meat, he finally chose to put down the meat. Gossip matters. Oh no, care about friends.


    She asked quickly, "What''s going on? When did you ask for marriage? Why did you fail?"


    Ye Sijue frowned, looking at her, not wanting to say anything.


    Han Qiqing also said, "No, didn''t you want our help before? We haven''t helped you yet, you acted by yourself?"


    So no wonder it will fail!


    However, Xiaomeng has such a good relationship with Ye Sijue. Even without their help, Ye Sijue''s proposal for Xiaomeng should not be rejected.


    So what''s going on?


    Ye Sijue said blankly, "I don''t want to say this, I just tell you the result."


    Even if his expression makes people unable to see emotions, Mu Xiaoxiao knows that he is not happy.


    Think about it too. Who would be happy if the proposal was rejected?


    She suddenly felt a little guilty. Too many things had happened before, and she didn''t care about Ye Shijue. They didn''t even know that he failed to propose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let out a soft voice and said, "Si Jue, you tell us, how did you propose? When Xiao Meng refused your proposal, what did she say?"


    Ye Sijue said quietly, "She didn''t say anything."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, worried that Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng were troubled.


    The atmosphere was a little frozen, and Song Shijun gestured to them with his eyes, and suspended the conversation first.


    Everyone continues to eat.


    Song Shijun said, "Little and Shaojie are about to leave soon. I don''t know when I will meet again next time, shall we have a drink?"


    Han Qiqing echoed, "Yeah, never get drunk tonight!"


    She called the waiter with the service bell, waved her hand, and ordered the most expensive red wine. Anyway, this was Yin Shaoji''s treat.


    The waiter brought in the red wine, poured five glasses according to the number of people, and placed it in front of everyone.


    Han Qiqing recalled the appearance of her father''s wine tasting, picked up the cup and dangled it, looked at the color, then smelled it, and pretended to say, "This wine is good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled aside. She didn''t understand red wine and Qiqing didn''t understand, so she looked at Qiqing''s acting.


    Han Qiqing raised his wine glass, glanced at Ye Sijue with Yu Guang, and said with a smile, "We come to clink glasses, I wish ... I wish our friendship will remain unchanged! Even across the mountains and rivers, we will always be the best of each other. friend!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the glass in coordination, but she was afraid of getting drunk, so she only took a sip.


    Ye Sijue wondered if they saw that they intended to drink him, and he only took a sip and dropped the glass.


    Song Shijun sat beside him and encouraged him to drink.


    "Si Jue, you don''t want to say anything, we won''t force you, but Shaojie is going to leave, and we will have fewer chances to meet in the future. Let''s drink tonight, come!


    Yin Shaoji also toasted and agreed, "Yes, come to the bar, don''t say anything, drink!"


    Ye Sijue smiled lowly, he raised his glass, touched Song Shijun''s glass, and then drank it.


    "I have one more thing to tell you."


    All four looked at him together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably disturbed. He just said that his proposal failed, and now there is new news, shouldn''t he ... Is there a problem with Ye Sijue''s relationship with Mo Xiaomeng?


    She was really afraid that Ye Sijue was going to say that he broke up with Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 2900： She misunderstood (1)

    Han Qiqing is similar to Mu Xiaoxiao. Girls, too, are prone to think about things, especially emotional matters.


    In contrast, Yin Shaoji and Song Shijun seemed calmer.


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Sijue looked around them and said slowly, "I also plan to go to America."


    Yin Shaojie smiled slightly, as if expected.


    Song Shijun sighed, a somewhat depressed expression.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing were surprised at the same time, "What? Go to America? What do you mean?"


    Fortunately, it was not what they thought.


    As long as it is not that his relationship with Xiaomeng is broken.


    Ye Sijue glanced at their expressions, and they knew what they were thinking, he explained, "I have a good relationship with Xiaomeng, no problem at all, although she rejected my proposal."


    Han Qiqing sat back and asked doubtfully, "You said you plan to go to the United States too, did you mean to go, or ... same as Yin Shaoji?"


    Ye Sijue replied, "You can say the same or different."


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Can you speak human language?"


    Say something she doesn''t understand, is it bullying her that IQ is not as high as theirs?


    This is bullying!


    Song Shijun took a sip of wine and looked at Ye Sijue with dissatisfaction. "Don''t tell me, you''re going to the United States to study, and then leave me alone?"


    Han Qiqing raised his hand, "There is also me, and I have also been left! These few bastards, what friendship has not changed, scammers! All scammers!"


    Ye Sijue explained with a smile, "You also know that my situation is different from yours. I didn''t go to school in the normal order, so I went to the United States and didn''t go to high school like Shaozhen they did. Read MBA over there. "


    In fact, he is very envious of them. He can study like a normal person and enjoy his youth.


    His situation is different. He was instilled in elite education since he was a child. Even more so, others are still in elementary school. He has finished the junior high school course early, and the friends around him are still in high school. He has been contacted by his family. Family business.


    In terms of IQ and ability, Yin Shaojin will not be inferior to him, but Yin family obviously pays more attention to the growth of children. Even if Yin Shaojie could skip the university level earlier, Yin family did not ask him to do so, but let him follow the rules. Go to high school and enjoy the life you deserve.


    If you let Ye Sijue re-elect, he will choose which way of growth.


    In fact, he is not sure, because everyone has everyone''s lifestyle.


    He does n¡¯t like to waste time choosing a life. For him, life in front of him is more important than ¡®if¡¯.


    Because of this world, there is no if.


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care what Ye Sijue is going to read. After all, everyone has their own arrangements for life. What she cares about is whether there is a problem with the relationship between Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng.


    She asked Ye Sijue, "Are you going to America for Xiaomeng?"


    Ye Sijue didn''t hide it, she nodded and said, "Well."


    As he is now, the two are separated from each other.


    Sometimes I miss her when the night is quiet and I can only call, not even hug and kiss.


    Missing deep into the bone marrow, but nowhere to talk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked again, "Did you tell her?"


    Ye Sijue thought about something and smiled softly, "Not yet, don''t say it, hide her first."

 Chapter 2901： She misunderstood (2)

    In other words, is he planning to surprise Xiaomeng?


    Mu Xiaoxiao understood.


    Taking advantage of the victory, she continued to ask, "What happened to your failed proposal?"


    Ye Sijue looked at her, but did not answer this time.


    "It''s all failed. What else can I say."


    This guy just refuses to say it!


    Make everyone curious to die.


    Song Shijun said with sorrow, "Sao Jie is going to the United States, and you are going to the United States. We are the three Musketeers ... Me is the only one left ... There is only one me left, there is indifference everywhere, only one is left. ¡­ "


    He drank his head and drank, and he sang a song in the latter half of the sentence.


    Listening to him, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but complain, "Xiaomeng is in the United States, and Xiaoxiao is also going to the United States. We have only one of our three sisters ... only one ... Shijun, what''s this song? Sing? Teach me. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at her funny, to pull her hand to pour wine.


    "Okay Qiqing, don''t do this."


    Han Qiqing was already reluctant to her, and when Song Shijun was so rhythmic, her mood suddenly fell.


    She didn''t like drinking, but she finished a drink.


    "Little ... if I can, I want to go to the United States ... so that the three of us are not right, and the few of us don''t need to be separated, how good ..."


    She now misses how happy and happy they are when the six of them go to play together.


    Why is the happy time so short?


    Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand and said, "Then Shijun will be left alone, how miserable he is, so you should stay with him as a stay."


    In fact, she knew that Qiqing would just talk about it and would not really go to the United States together.


    Song Shijun echoed and nodded, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Okay ... I''ll stay with you as a stay, Shi Jun, and the two of us will live together in the future."


    Song Shijun took the glass she had to pour and said, "You can rest assured that I will help you with the student union."


    Mentioning this, Han Qiqing was even more unhappy.


    When her cup was taken away, she simply snatched Mu''s small glass and drank her head up.


    "Qi Qing, don''t drink it, be careful drunk ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao advised her.


    Han Qiqing was a little bit sullen, and said vaguely, "Isn''t it good to not be drunk tonight? Come, drink!"


    Song Shijun thought that Xiaoxiao was leaving, so that she would not stop her and drink with her.


    And Yin Shaoji also accompanied Ye Sijue to drink.


    The box was slowly filled with alcohol.


    Ye Sijue drank the most, and at the back she looked drunk.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity and wanted to quote him, and asked him what happened to his failed proposal.


    This time, Ye Sijue finally relieved.


    "It was my impulse ... I missed her too much a while ago, so I flew over to the United States to find her ... I didn''t hold back for a while, so I proposed ... who knew she refused ... I was in a bad mood ... and ... ¡­ "


    "What''s next?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking when he saw him eating.


    Ye Sijue drank his head and drank the red wine in the glass.


    "then¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his ears to listen.


    Han Qiqing, who was a little bit over there, also raised an eyebrow and looked at Ye Sijue seriously, waiting for him to talk.


    Ye Sijue sighed heavily, "Then I will come back."


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao stunned and almost wanted to shoot the table. "You are not happy with Xiaomeng, and don''t talk about it, just come back directly? Hello, Ye Sijue, how can you do this?"


    Ye Sijue propped her forehead, staring at her without a word.

 Chapter 2902： She misunderstood (3)

    Mu Xiao was too angry, "You are like this, Xiao Meng will think you are angry, she will be very sad, do you know?"


    Ye Sijue asked, "You said ... Why didn''t she agree to my proposal?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know, but I know that Xiaomeng must have her reason. At least she is emotionally dedicated to you. What about you? If you are in a bad mood, leave Xiaomeng and come back alone. If you do this, do n¡¯t you worry that Xiaomeng will be cranky? Ye Sijue, you are so mad at me! ¡±


    Ye Sijue frowned deeply and explained, "I didn''t leave her ... I told her when I came back."


    "Do you think it''s enough to just say it?" Mu Xiaoxiao helped his forehead.


    Sure enough, the way of thinking of boys is different from that of girls.


    Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao patted the table.


    "Snapped--"


    She pointed to Ye Sijue and said, "Do you understand girls? You are in a bad mood. If you leave, don''t you think about how Xiaomeng would think about it?"


    Han Qiqing echoed, "Yeah, girls are the easiest to think about."


    Ye Sijue stared, but thought they thought too much.


    He explained, "I called the phone after I came back. She has a normal tone. I have a good relationship with her. Not every girl is the same."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. She hoped that what he said was true. She also hoped that she thought too much.


    Fortunately, she is going to the United States soon. You can find Xiaomeng to talk about it and try out Xiaomeng''s ideas to see if this is the case.


    After a meal, it was very late.


    Among the few people, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t get drunk. She called in turn and notified the drivers of Yejia and Hanjia to pick up people. Song Shijun took Hanjia''s car as usual.


    Yejia''s car came first. Ye Sijue waved goodbye to them and got on the car.


    The car was heated, and the alcohol in the body was volatile, making him feel that the whole person was very hot.


    He said to the driver Shen, "Open the window."


    The driver paused and reminded, "Master, the wind is very strong tonight ..."


    Ye Sijue squeezed her eyebrows, her voice deepened and said, "Open the window."


    The driver dared not disobey his orders and had to lower the window by half.


    Outside the car window, the cold wind at night blew in, making his head hurt.


    Ye Sijue propped his forehead, remembering what Mu Xiaoxiao had just said.


    "Do you understand girls? You are in a bad mood. If you say go away, haven''t you thought about how Xiaomeng will think about it?"


    He ... never thought about the problem.


    In his heart, he always thought that his Xiaomeng was the best girl in the world, never lost his temper with him, and followed everything.


    She always seemed to have a comfortable smile on her face.


    Ye Sijue recalled that the day he left the United States, Mo Xiaomeng wanted to take him to the airport, but he refused, mainly because she was reluctant to run, and then asked her to go home again. , Worried about what would happen to her halfway.


    After listening to him say that, although she was a little bit reluctant, she still listened to him and did not go to the airport to see him off.


    After he came back, he also had at least one phone call every day, and he never disconnected.


    The two are the same as usual.


    After recalling, he did not think that Mo Xiaomeng would be wrong.


    The final conclusion is that, as expected, his Xiaomeng is different, and other girls will be cranky, but his Xiaomeng will not.


    The cold wind blowing outside the window suddenly increased, making my eyes uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2903： She misunderstood (4)

    Ye Sijue withdrew his body and asked the driver to close the window.


    He, who was half drunk, was awake at the moment.


    Miss, suddenly hit my heart.


    He took out his phone and dialed Mo Xiaomeng''s phone without thinking.


    The phone was connected without ringing twice.


    "Hey ..." Mo Xiaomeng''s sweet voice came from the phone, just with a slight husky.


    Ye Sijue looked at the time, it was ten o''clock in the evening, that is to say, it was nine o''clock in the morning in the US


    He asked in a low voice, "Just wake up?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said lazily, "Well, you were woken up."


    Although it was a soft murmur, listening to Ye Sijue''s ears became a coquettish smell.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sleep so late today, did you have a good dream?"


    For example, dreaming of him or something.


    Mo Xiaomeng heard what he meant and smiled like a silver bell, saying, "I didn''t dream, I slept a little bit last night."


    Ye Sijue was dissatisfied. Even if he dreamed of him, he would lie to him.


    His little guy was so honest about this small flaw, he didn''t know how to make sweet words to make him happy.


    He simply asked, "Did you miss me?"


    "Well, think." Mo Xiaomeng answered softly.


    Ye Sijue could almost imagine that she must have just tapped her little head, just waking up, and was vaguely cute.


    Suddenly, I wanted to see her.


    He looked up and motioned for the driver to drive faster.


    Her voice came from the phone, telling, "You let the driver drive slowly."


    Ye Sijue said in a low voice, "I want to see you."


    really miss you.


    Especially since I had just talked to them about her, it made my thoughts more turbulent.


    Mo Xiaomeng at the other end of the phone asked with a pleasant tone, "Are you here in America? Where are you now?"


    She misunderstood.


    Ye Sijue''s thin lips curled up in a straight line. When she was so happy, she knew she wanted to see him too.


    However, he is not in the United States now, but is separated from her by tens of thousands of kilometers.


    He suddenly felt impulsive and wanted to go to the airport and fly to the United States immediately.


    There was a pain in the head, which made Ye Sijue frown, her fingers squeezed in her eyebrows, to relieve the pain.


    There was no response on the phone, Mo Xiaomeng called his name.


    Ye Sijue sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in China now."


    After talking, he seemed to be able to imagine her lost expression.


    Although Mo Xiaomo had some regrets, his voice still said with a smile, "I thought you secretly surprised me, but it''s okay, I know, you''re about to arrive in China''s Lunar New Year Yes, do n¡¯t be free until the end of the year? "


    "Ok."


    "I really want to experience your Lunar New Year in China, I heard that it is very lively."


    Ye Sijue''s eyes lightened, "Do you want to come?"


    He mentioned to her that he wanted to invite her and her family to come to China and be a guest at his house, but she was embarrassed and said that her family would not be willing.


    Just back to the night house, the servant pulled the door open for him.


    Ye Sijue quickly got out of the car and walked into the house. When passing by the living room, the family greeted him, and he couldn''t take care of it. He quickly went upstairs and returned to his room.


    Closing the door, he sat on the bed and switched the call to video.


    The person I missed appeared on the screen and said with a smile, "So you said that you want to see me, this way."


    Ye Sijue''s eyes turned deep, and her eyes looked at her shadow almost greedily.

 Chapter 2904： Put him on the top of my heart (1)

    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t help but stunned his eyes.


    His eyes were too aggressive at the moment, as if he wanted to do something excessive to her.


    She shyly said, "Don''t look at me like this."


    Ye Sijue''s mouth twitched a smile of evil spirits, and said, "Watching the video is just to watch you, but not let me watch it? I think you can''t stand it anymore."


    After hearing this, Mo Xiaomeng was happy and sad.


    She missed him too ...


    But what could she do? She couldn''t find him in the past. He should be too busy now to come to the United States to find her.


    The two can only use this video to comfort Acacia.


    Mo Xiaomeng leaned on the pillow and said quietly, "I miss you too ... I can''t stand it."


    Miss his arms, miss his kisses.


    Is this the first time you''re in love? It''s like this. You think about him all the time and make yourself a fool.


    She looks at the people she knows by her side, even if she is in love, she won''t be like her.


    She never knew that it was such a hard thing to think of a person, but there was sweetness in the pain, which was really a contradiction.


    "I ..." Ye Sijue opened his mouth and couldn''t help but want to tell her that you would see me in two days.


    But he thought that this was a surprise he prepared for her, and when he said it, he would not be surprised.


    He said, "Wait for me."


    After he put the phone on the bed, he began to take off his clothes, take off his coat, and the sweater inside, leaving only a lining.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes widened, watching him take off his clothes neatly, his heartbeat accelerated, and his face flushed.


    Knowing that he only undressed because it was too hot to return to the room, but she couldn''t help but thought of some imaginary pictures.


    She covered her face with her left hand.


    Over there, Ye Sijue picked up her phone again and asked her, "Are you going to get up now?"


    Mo Xiaomeng moved to the bed, shook his head and said, "Not yet."


    Want to chat with you, don''t want to get up.


    Ye Sijue smiled softly, and the drunken eyes had a fascinating charm.


    Mo Xiaomeng found something and asked, "Are you ... drinking?"


    Ye Sijue nodded and said, "Well, they drank a little wine with Shaozhen, and they would leave in two days, so Qiqing they were reluctant to eat a few people together and drank a little wine."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiaomeng was happy for a while, "When will Xiao Xiao come to the United States? I miss her so much."


    Ye Sijue narrowed her eyes, a bit jealous, "I just said I missed her, now I miss her again, no! You can only miss me."


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "You don''t want to eat even small vinegar."


    Ye Sijue said strongly, "In short, you can only think of me, now, must."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled slightly and asked, "But Xiao Xiao is my best friend, can''t I miss her?"


    Ye Sijue said, "What do you want her to do? You can see it in two days."


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded and said what he meant, "That''s right, then I don''t want her, I just want you one."


    "Well, good." Ye Sijue looked at her delicate face, just want to kiss her fiercely.


    How cute and cute he is.


    The two said sweet words just like ordinary couples in love.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Ye Sijue gradually became sleepy. Mo Xiaomeng saw this and asked him to go to the bathroom to sleep, but he refused to talk to her and hung up the video.

 Chapter 2905： Put him on the top of my heart (2)

    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Go to bed first, let''s talk tomorrow."


    Ye Sijue suddenly stood up and said, "Then I will take a shower, don''t hang up, just talk."


    Although Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled, he still followed him.


    "Okay, go and take a shower, I won''t hang up."


    Who knows, Ye Sijue took the phone and went to the bathroom, put the phone on the sink, and the screen was facing the shower.


    Then, Mo Xiaomeng saw him appear on the screen, **** one by one.


    She was so ashamed that her eyes widened and hurriedly covered the phone screen on the quilt.


    After thinking for a while, I couldn''t help but pick it up and glanced at the phone quietly from the side like a thief.


    At this time, Ye Sijue had removed all clothes and walked into the shower with her naked back.


    Mo Xiaomeng bit his lip shamefully, covering his eyes with one hand, embarrassed, and couldn''t help but want to see.


    The sound of water came from the phone, and then the mist gradually lingered, blocking Ye Shijue''s figure.


    A small depression appeared on Mo Xiaomeng''s face.


    However, Ye Sijue''s figure is now looming in the shower, and he can be seen in the shower, and he can''t see clearly.


    Mo Xiaomeng was so embarrassed that he buried himself on the pillow and kicked his legs.


    He is too much!


    How can I tease her like this!


    It tickles her ...


    The pure Mo Xiaomeng felt for the first time that she was a woman of color, just want to blow away all the mist, and clearly see Ye Sijue who was taking a bath at the moment.


    His strong chest and abdominal muscles, sturdy arms, wide and reliable chest ...


    The perfect inverted pyramid figure appeared to her.


    I can imagine that he squeezed a shower gel in his palm and rubbed it on his well-defined body, and his skeletal fingers rubbed on his body ...


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed a little.


    She shook her head and shook off all the evil pictures in her small head.


    No, she can''t fantasize anymore. If she goes on like this, she really wants to become a woman.


    but¡­¡­


    No way to control it!


    The two have already had an intimate relationship, and the physical harmony is so beautiful that people are nostalgic, especially for the two who are in love. Every time the intimacy seems to be carved into the bone marrow, it gradually becomes a desire.


    She misses now ... so much he can hug herself ...


    Mo Xiaomeng covered the phone in the quilt again, buried his small face in the pillow, and tried to suffocate himself.


    After some time, she heard Ye Sijue''s voice coming from her mobile phone.


    "I washed it, where did you go?"


    Mo Xiaomeng immediately reacted, quickly picked up the phone, "I''m here!"


    Ye Sijue saw her hair tangled, her mouth lightly tickled, "What did you do just now?"


    "I ..." Mo Xiaomeng''s face was reddish. What a shame to say that he had just imagined what he had just imagined.


    She looked at him at the moment and was speechless again.


    Ye Sijue, who had just taken a shower, exuded deadly male hormones. He usually wore a bathrobe after taking a shower, but today is not. He just wrapped a towel around his waist.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at his exposed chest and abdominal muscles, and there was still water vapor just after bathing on his body. This scene is almost fatal.


    She hurriedly looked away.


    On the phone, Ye Sijue''s chuckle came, "Why turn to the beginning?"


    She looked sideways, just to let him see her red ears.


    So cute.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes deepened, staring at her lovely look.

 Chapter 2906： Put him on top of my heart (3)

    His mind is full of indescribable pictures.


    Want to hold her ears, want to kiss her small mouth, want to kiss every inch of her tender baby-like skin ...


    He took a deep breath to adjust himself.


    I can''t hold it, I can''t touch it, and I can only toss myself if I think about it.


    Mo Xiaomeng said in a panic, "Then ... you go to bed as soon as you take a shower, I''m going to get up for breakfast."


    She spoke very quickly, and Ye Shijue could see at a glance what she was panicking.


    "I still don''t want to sleep. I wake up after taking a bath. I want you to stay with me for a while."


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t dare to look at him again, for fear that he could not control himself.


    Her eyes fluttered, just looking at him.


    "But I''m hungry, otherwise I''ll go to breakfast first and call you later."


    First make an excuse to hang up the phone.


    Ye Sijue refused, "You ask the maid to bring breakfast to your room and eat in the room. I watch you eat."


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaomeng was dumbfounded, "Are you watching me eat?"


    Ye Sijue nodded, "Well, you watched me take a shower, I watched you eat breakfast, it felt like we were all around each other."


    Mo Xiaomeng, "..."


    He said so, how could she refuse?


    but¡­¡­


    She reacted a little slow, and hurriedly denied, "I didn''t watch you take a shower! I just ... I just buckled up my phone and didn''t watch!"


    Ye Shijue''s chest gave a shaking laughter.


    "Don''t lie, I have seen you all read it, but right, it was for you, I deliberately."


    When he said the last sentence, he raised his eyebrows charmingly.


    Mo Xiaomeng was touched by his eyebrows.


    She said sheepishly, "You are so bad ..."


    Ye Sijue smiled wickedly, "Do you miss my body?"


    Mo Xiaomeng made him blush even more.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to have breakfast!"


    Ye Sijue said, "Let the servant bring breakfast."


    "No, I have to eat down."


    "Then take your phone and let me watch you eat."


    "Of course not, my family will see it."


    When the two pulled, Mo Xiaomeng refused so weakly that he almost followed him.


    At this time, a servant knocked on the door.


    "Miss, have you got up?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was shocked and quickly said to the servant, "It''s up."


    The maid said outside Christine, "Master William will wake you up for breakfast if you wake up."


    "Oh, get it, I''ll go down immediately."


    Mo Xiaomeng looked back, looked at Ye Sijue on the phone, and said sorry, "My brother told me to go down for breakfast ..."


    Ye Sijue was not happy to be disturbed, but that man was his future uncle, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Okay, let''s go down for breakfast first. Don''t hang up your phone, just leave it there. You will come back after you finish eating."


    Mo Xiaomeng hesitated, "I''m afraid my brother is looking for me to talk to me. If I talk too long, I''m afraid you''re waiting, or hang up, go to bed, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Ye Sijue refused, insisting on saying, "It''s okay, I''ll look at your room, better than I''m thinking of you in front of my house here, go, eat slowly, and come back after eating. "


    Mo Xiaomeng pursed his lips.


    Hearing this, she was reluctant to hang up.


    She said, "Then I will come back as soon as possible."


    Ye Sijue nodded, "Well, go eat breakfast."


    Mo Xiaomeng got out of bed, found a place with good vision, put his hands up and put it in place, so that he could see the whole picture of his room.

 Chapter 2907： Put him on the top of my heart (4)

    She also reported to him one by one.


    "I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth first."


    After washing, he ran back to the phone and said, "I''m going to change my clothes."


    I changed my clothes and said to the phone, "Then I will go down for breakfast."


    Ye Sijue was all smiles at her lovely face.


    Then she watched her Qianying walk out of the mobile phone screen.


    Finally, the sound of closing the door.


    On the other side of the phone, there was only silence.


    He didn''t look away, looking at her room.


    There have been many video calls before, but what he saw was a small area. This was the first time that he saw the whole picture of her room.


    Strictly speaking, it should not be complete.


    Her room is very large, divided into different areas, it looks very warm, the main color is the girl''s color, but not too pink, mainly in the European palace style.


    Ye Sijue noticed an oil painting hanging on the wall.


    He doesn''t have a deep understanding of artworks, but feels that this oil painting is familiar.


    I searched through my memory and remembered it.


    This is a sky-high oil painting in Europe. It is a young girl. I heard that this painting has a very affectionate story. It has been circulating in Europe for hundreds of years. I found it, bought the painting with all the net worth at that time, and missed the girl in the painting until I died.


    People always have a special preference for things that have stories, so the more the picture is fried, the higher the price.


    Ye Sijue did not expect that this painting would actually appear in Mo Xiaomeng''s bedroom.


    Thinking about this, he also specially looked at other objects and found a few valuable works of art.


    He couldn''t help smiling.


    The value of the things in her room is so amazing that the thief came in and stole it, enough to feed herself for several lifetimes.


    Thinking about what made him deep in thought.


    He lifted the quilt and sat on the bed with a pillow on his back, his eyes never leaving the screen of the phone.


    He knew she was not there, but he still couldn''t bear to look away.


    This is her bedroom, where she lives every day.


    He looked at every place as if he could imagine how she lived in this room.


    She was writing on the desk, she was dressing herself on the dressing table, she came out of the bathroom after bathing, the whole body was radiating heat, and her skin was pink ...


    Ye Sijue pursed her dry lips.


    He sighed, and since he couldn''t control his miss, let it go wild.


    Suddenly, when he was deep in thought, he heard a subtle sound from the mobile phone.


    The sound of opening the door.


    Looking at the time, only a few minutes passed. She should still be having breakfast. Who broke into her room?


    Shouldn''t it really be a thief?


    Even a thief should sneak in from the balcony without dare to enter through the main entrance.


    Or maybe ...


    Thinking of various possibilities, he saw an unexpected little figure appear in his sight.


    Mo Xiaomeng also carried a plate in his hand and hurriedly ran to the table to put it down, before he quickly turned back to get his mobile phone.


    "Hello!" She smiled and greeted him sweetly.


    Ye Sijue''s throat was inexplicably choked, and she clearly saw what she was serving, or she asked knowingly, "What are you carrying?"


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes bent into a crescent moon and he smiled and said, "Breakfast, didn''t you let me serve it?"


    This girl ...


    Ye Sijue''s heart was as soft as water.

 Chapter 2908： This girl is really drunk (1)

    Mo Xiaomeng originally wanted to sit on the sofa, but found that this position was too high, Ye Shijue could not see her.


    She simply sat cross-legged on the carpet and put the phone high in a tissue box so that Ye Shijue could see her.


    She said, "So when I finish my breakfast, you go to bed, okay?"


    Ye Sijue could not sleep, just wanted to keep looking at her like this.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s posture to eat is very elegant. Obviously it is a habit that has been developed since childhood, and he will never speak when there is something in his mouth.


    He asked, "Did your brother say anything?"


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head and said, "I went down to get breakfast and came up. My brother seemed to have something to tell me, but he didn''t say it. I will ask him later.


    Ye Sijue nodded, "Well."


    Mo Xiaomeng was slow to eat, and the two chatted casually, unknowingly the time was late.


    She said, "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. It''s too late, you go to bed."


    This time was not too late for Ye Sijue, he wanted to be with her more, even if he couldn''t hold it, so it would be nice to look at it, which could ease his miss.


    "I haven''t wanted to sleep yet."


    At this moment, Mo Xiaomeng knocked on the door.


    Both thought they were servants. Who knows, her brother William''s voice will be heard in the next second.


    "Annelle?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was startled and looked at Ye Sijue, his voice responding a little panic, "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Sijue frowned slightly, and although she was a little bit reluctant, she still said to her, "Forget it, turn off the video, I''m going to bed, you talk to your brother."


    Mo Xiaomeng picked up the phone and said reluctantly, "Then go to bed quickly and call me when you have time tomorrow."


    Ye Sijue said, "Kiss me."


    Mo Xiaomeng was shy and gave a slap in the phone.


    The video call hangs up.


    The sweetness of the two is over.


    Ye Sijue condensed the black screen of her mobile phone, her eyes drooping.


    I thought that the pain of acacia was alleviated. Who knows, the miss is getting stronger.


    Just seeing her figure is not enough.


    He wanted to hug her, kiss her, want to have all of her.


    Ye Sijue took a deep breath.


    Soon, plus the time on the plane, it was only two days.


    ...


    Here, Ye Sijue became a disaster.


    Over there, Han Qiqing returned home drunk.


    Because of the way down, Han''s driver first sent Song Shijun back to Song''s family before carrying Han Qiqing back to Han''s.


    Originally, Song Shijun was a little uneasy. Although Han Qiqing was not too drunk to be unconscious, he looked worried, so he wanted to send Qi Qing back to Han''s house first.


    But Han Qiqing spoke arbitrarily in the car and ordered the driver to take him home first.


    After all, the driver was employed by the Han family, and naturally he listened to Han Qiqing.


    Song Shijun got out of the car helplessly, looked at Han Qiqing, who was drunk and squinted, and asked her positively, "Are you really all right?"


    Han Qiqing raised his right arm and waved, said boldly, "I''m not drunk! I''m not drunk at all! Okay! You go back, bye ~"


    After finishing talking, he pulled himself in.


    Song Shijun looked at her as if she was a little sober, and then he was a little relieved, and told him, "Then you will send me a WeChat when you get home safely, you know?"


    "Uh huh!" Han Qiqing''s electric motor generally nodded.


    Song Shijun couldn''t see clearly through the window glass, so he had to knock on the driver''s window and signaled him to drive a little more firmly.

 Chapter 2909： This girl is really drunk (2)

    The driver finished the car with a good voice and drove.


    Han Qiqing suddenly shouted in the car, asking the driver to drive the car to the moon.


    Song Shijun, "..."


    It seems that this girl is really drunk!


    The more he thought, the more uneasy he was, as he walked into the room, counting time, and when she was almost home, she called her.


    Who knows, half an hour later, he made a phone call, and there was a formal female voice over the phone.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off, please try again later ..."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Han family.


    When Han Qiqing came home, the whole person was drunk.


    The servant wanted to come forward and help her, but she would not let it.


    "Don''t help me, no one will help me, I''m not drunk! I''m fine!"


    She opened her hands with a small face and did not let anyone help her.


    The maid and the housekeeper looked at her anxiously, fearing that she would knock.


    At this time, a tall, cold figure stood by the railing on the second floor, and dark eyes condensed her downstairs.


    In the living room, Han Qiqing walked twisted and twisted, giving people the illusion of falling at any time.


    The maid and the housekeeper were terrified.


    "Miss, let us help you, you are drunk."


    Han Qiqing frowned and shouted, "I''m not drunk! I said I''m not drunk! Have I been drunk? Do I still know?"


    She suddenly stood still and narrowed her eyes, looking at the front.


    "Why ... there is some sway in front of me ..."


    She took two steps and was a little crooked.


    Suddenly stood still, trying to stabilize himself.


    Going forward, I want to skew myself back, but it skews to the other side instead.


    So, when she saw the silly, she first skewed to the right, stopped in the middle, and then skewed to the left again. It looked very funny.


    Someone on the second floor looking at this scene has always had a cold smile on his face, as if with a light smile.


    Han Qiqing kept looking down at the road, fearing he would fall.


    She didn''t notice at all, a tall figure came towards her.


    She walked crookedly while whispering in her heart: Why is it so violent in front of her eyes, am I really drunk?


    No, the world in front of me was suddenly spinning.


    Han Qiqing finally couldn''t hold on.


    Who will help her?


    When acknowledging counsel, he couldn''t make a sound.


    She staggered forward, and thought she was about to fall to the ground, but unexpectedly, she fell into a warm embrace.


    A strong pair of arms encircled her.


    In the nose, there is a familiar masculine breath.


    The dull little head hasn''t reflected who the owner of this breath is, but the first feeling is to feel at ease.


    In the vagueness, it seems to feel like being hugged horizontally.


    Han Qiqing carefully tugged at his clothes, and slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were drunk with his brother''s cold face.


    Her eyes were dumb and dumb, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, her eyes were a little loose.


    When she was put on the bed, she recovered and whispered, "Brother ..."


    A warm big hand lay on her forehead, and her long fingers flicked her bangs with messy foreheads.


    "Huh?" There was a cold voice above his head.


    Han Qiqing''s voice was vague, like a coquettish child, and said grievously, "I am uncomfortable ... dizzy ..."


    He asked, "How much wine did you drink?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I just drank a little ... red wine ..."


    He didn''t answer her, as if turning around and telling the housekeeper what he had ordered.

 Chapter 2910： This girl is really drunk (3)

    Han Qiqing lay in bed, half-opened his eyes, and saw his brother''s perfect profile, and the scene in front of him shook in the next second.


    "I''m dizzy ... how dazed ..."


    I was dizzy before, but I could bear it. I suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    He grabbed her little waved hand, lifted the quilt, and stuffed it into the quilt.


    A low voice said, "You bear with it."


    Han Qiqing pouted and said, "Well, it''s so uncomfortable ... I can''t bear it ..."


    I thought I would not dizzy when I lay down.


    Who knows, dizzy anyway.


    There was a whirlwind in front of her, as if someone had stuffed her into the rotating instrument and could not stop it.


    Halo, halo, halo ...


    The world seems to be turning.


    She seemed to find a straw, holding her brother''s hand tightly and putting her cheek in his warm palm, as if to borrow his hand to support herself, there was a point of dependence.


    I do not know if it is a psychological effect or something, Han Qiqing feels less dizzy.


    He lowered his eyes to see that her tightly frowned head was stretched a little, so she didn''t move, letting her fiddle with her hand.


    After a while, the housekeeper hurried over with a tray.


    "Master, the hangover medicine is here."


    He bent down, Shen Eye thought for a second, and then sat on the edge of the bed, his arms picked up Han Qiqing, let her lean in his arms.


    Han Qiqing was originally good, not so dizzy, and was suddenly picked up, and suddenly felt the world spinning again.


    "Why ..." A tone of grievance.


    The butler quickly appeased, "Miss, it''s not uncomfortable to drink the hangover medicine."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know if she had heard it, and her mouth twitched slightly, struggling to lie back.


    There was a cold voice above her head, "Be good."


    Han Qiqing suddenly stopped dare to move and was very obedient.


    The man holding her around motioned the butler to bring the bowl over.


    The butler put down the tray, picked up the bowl, and leaned in front of the young master.


    He fed her spoon by spoon, patiently and tenderly.


    Han Qiqing stopped talking and obediently drank the hangover medicine. Although it was difficult to drink, she kept frowning but did not dare to say no.


    The bowl bottomed out.


    The butler put the empty bowl on the tray and left the room.


    I don''t know if it was a medicinal effect attack. Han Qiqing felt the dizziness gradually slowed down, but she felt a little hot and sweated on her forehead.


    She was put back on the bed again and covered with a quilt.


    A large hand rested on her forehead, and her fingertips seemed to gently appease.


    "Do you feel better?" Asked in a low voice.


    Han Qiqing nodded his head, turned his head, and buried his face in the pillow.


    The hand stroked her hair and moved away.


    "sleep well."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know if he was conscious, and nodded.


    The corner of his mouth seemed to have a slight smile, glanced at her sleeping face, gathered her under the quilt, and left.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Han Qiqing woke up confused.


    She was very sleepy and wanted to sleep, but some physiological needs forced her to wake up and struggled for a while. She got up helplessly and went to the toilet.


    After drinking a lot of wine, I came back and drank a large bowl of hangover medicine.


    After solving the physiological needs, her eyes were half-closed, and the wandering soul walked towards the bed, intending to go back to bed.


    It was still midnight, and of course I had to sleep.


    As soon as one foot climbed onto the bed, he heard a sound and his ears were raised.


    She blamed her ears so well that the sound insulation at home was so good.

 Chapter 2911： This girl is really drunk (4)

    Curiosity drove her sleepiness all at once, Han Qiqing thought for half a second, and chose to satisfy her curiosity.


    Zhuo pulled the slippers and went to open the door.


    A small head was found.


    Just saw a maid carrying a tray, just about to walk over.


    The maid was startled by the suddenly opened door, and she was relieved to see her intently. "Miss, you scared me, why did you wake up in the middle of the night? Are you still upset?"


    Han Qiqing looked down and saw the food in her tray, her appetite was suddenly awakened.


    "Who is this for?"


    Is it actually necessary to ask?


    Apart from her, the owner of this family is her brother.


    The maid explained, "It ¡¯s for the young master. The young master is still reading documents in the study. The housekeeper is afraid that he will be hungry in the middle of the night, so let me count it. Eat? "


    In fact, the young lady ¡¯s eyes were too obvious, and she clearly said, ¡®I want to eat¡¯, and the maid had to ask the following sentence.


    Wen Yan, Han Qiqing wanted to nod, but thought that his brother was still reading documents so late, he must be hungry. How could he grab his brother''s supper? That''s too bad.


    "You give me the tray, I will send it to my brother, and you will cook a bowl for me."


    The maid said, "Let me deliver it, just a few steps, and I will not be able to delay the time. I will cook it for the lady when I have finished."


    Han Qiqing didn''t see her determination, thinking she didn''t want to trouble herself, so she grabbed the tray with a smile.


    "I''ll give it, you can cook for me quickly, and you can go to bed earlier."


    The maid did not dare to grab her, looked at the tray, and lowered her eyes in response. "Good girl, I will cook for you now."


    "Well, I want seafood noodles, and then fry me an egg."


    "Ok."


    The maid walked up the stairs.


    Han Qiqing carried the tray to the study.


    The door of the study was closed. She subconsciously wanted to open the door. She just touched the handle, paused, and turned her hand to knock on the door.


    "Who?" There was a voice from my brother Leng Su in the room.


    Han Qiqing smiled at the corner of her mouth and passed a narrowing in her eyes. She snorted deliberately and said, "Master, the housekeeper asked me to give you something to eat."


    "Come in."


    Han Qiqing reached out to open the door. The sudden strong light in the room made her close her eyes and her head suddenly dizzy.


    There was no relief for a few seconds.


    She thought to herself that the plan was over, and she wanted to lie to her brother to make her misunderstand that she was a maid. When she entered, she teased him.


    Standing at the door with a strange appearance, she was found immediately.


    "Why are you?" Leng Su''s voice sounded, and then footsteps came towards her.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and asked him for help.


    "Brother, hurry up, I can''t hold it ..."


    Someone''s long legs accelerated, and the next moment came to her, taking the tray in her hand.


    Han Qiqing was relieved.


    A big hand touched her forehead and asked, "Why did you wake up in the middle of the night?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    What a shame to say that I wanted to go to the toilet before being awakened.


    Seeing her not speaking, he looked at her small face and asked, "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, thought about it, and then nodded.


    Actually, I didn''t feel uncomfortable when I woke up, but I felt uncomfortable when I was shaken by the dazzling light.


    He touched her head and said, "Go back and lie down, and get a good night''s sleep."


    Han Qiqing lowered his head and whispered, "I want to eat ..."


    I woke up anyway, so I went to bed after eating.


    He seemed to smile lightly, holding her in one hand and holding the tray in one hand, and walked to the desk.

 Chapter 2912： Did n’t you say you did n’t cry? (1)

    "You sit here to eat and go back to sleep after eating."


    Han Qiqing was placed in front of his desk.


    He rubbed her hair, walked to the desk and sat down, continuing to read documents.


    She looked up at him, pushed the bowl to him, shook her head, and said, "No, you eat. I will ask the maid to cook the noodles for me and wait for her to come over."


    The bowl was pushed back again.


    He said, "You eat this first, and the bowl comes to me to eat."


    Under his eyes, Han Qiqing couldn''t refuse any more, so he pulled the bowl in front of him, picked up the chopsticks, and started to eat.


    Seeing her obedient, a smile appeared in his eyes, and then his eyes dropped, and his eyes turned back to the document.


    Han Qiqing wanted to ask him why he was still reading the document so late, but he was afraid to disturb him, so he just ate the noodles aside.


    When she was half finished, the maid brought in the seafood noodles she ordered.


    Seeing that Han Qiqing was already eating, the maid was still stunned before coming in.


    "Miss, your face."


    Han Qiqing pointed to his elder brother who was working attentively, and whispered, "I ate my brother''s noodles and gave them to me."


    She looked around, and finally motioned the maid to put her face in front of her, so as not to disturb her brother.


    The maid put the bowl down lightly.


    As he was about to leave, he raised his head and Leng Su''s voice sounded, "Wait."


    The maid''s footsteps shook, and her heart trembled. She turned back to meet his eyes, and there was a little sorrow on her face.


    "Master ... what''s the matter?" Bi Gong asked, bowing his head.


    He said quietly, "A cup of hot milk."


    The maid was stunned for a while. Obviously his command made her unexpected. Why did the young master want hot milk? But she soon remembered that she was just a servant, and had no right to ask questions, she bowed and said, "Okay."


    After finishing, he left the study silently.


    Han Qiqing caught the time, and a soft smile hung on his face, pushing the seafood noodle to his brother.


    "Brother, eat it quickly so you don''t get cold noodles. Please read the document later."


    "Well." He nodded slightly, closed the folder, and set it aside.


    Han Qiqing had just eaten half a bowl of noodles, but after she stopped chopsticks, she didn''t want to eat any more.


    Not wanting to force himself, he simply put down his chopsticks.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "Stop eating?"


    Han Qiqing replied, "Can''t eat any more."


    This bowl of noodles was originally cooked for him. Obviously, the portion was more. The bowl of seafood noodles she ordered, the maid made her portion, so for him, it seemed that the portion was less.


    He took only two bites, and the noodles seemed to be half left.


    Han Qiqing suddenly worried that he would not be full.


    She whispered, "Brother, will there be less time? Do you want more?"


    She looked at the remaining noodles in her bowl and felt a little wasted, but felt that it was not good for her brother to eat her saliva, so she was thinking about whether to let the maid cook another bowl of noodles.


    He said, "No need."


    It felt as if he had worked for a while, and he ate up a bowl of noodles.


    Han Qiqing recovered, only to find that he had been staring at him, and touched his nose a little awkwardly.


    "That ... I should go back to sleep, brother, don''t be too late, if you still have work, do it tomorrow, stay up late and hurt your body."


    She got up and was ready to go, but was stopped by him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Qiqing looked back, looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "What?"


    He looked at her and said quietly, "Sit down."

 Chapter 2913： Did n’t you say you did n’t cry? (2)

    Coupled with his temperament, he could not help being obedient.


    Han Qiqing sat down and put his hands on his knees like a kindergarten child, straightening his waist.


    She waited for what he wanted to do next.


    However, he just glanced at the door and said nothing.


    Han Qiqing was confused.


    The two were silent for a minute or two, and finally, the knock on the door broke the atmosphere of silence.


    He said, "Come in."


    It was a maid with a cup of hot milk on the tray.


    "Master, the hot milk you want."


    The maid put the hot milk in front of him.


    He reached out and touched it, as if to test the temperature, and then raised his hand to signal that the maid could go out.


    The maid bowed, left the study, and closed the door gently.


    Han Qiqing was still confused, looked at the hot milk in front of him, and looked up at his face again.


    Could it be ...


    The next second, he was seen pushing the hot milk in front of her, and said, "Go to sleep after drinking it, and sleep better."


    Han Qiqing was embarrassed, she was really guessed!


    "Brother, I''m a little full ..."


    Only dare to whisper.


    Her brother apparently heard it, thought about it, and said quietly, "Then drink half."


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to obey obediently.


    But she accidentally drank most of the cup.


    It was his hand that took the cup before she reacted.


    "You are very good, go to bed now."


    He put down the glass, walked over to her, pulled her up, took it to the door, and rubbed her little head.


    Han Qiqing raised her small hand and shook it, said, "That brother, good night, you go to bed early, don''t stay up late."


    "Ok."


    He watched her walk out of the study before closing the door.


    Han Qiqing had just walked to his room and saw the maid waiting at the door.


    She said to the maid, "It''s late, so go to bed early."


    The maid shook her head with a smile, "I have to wait for the young master to finish eating and clean up the chopsticks. Miss, go back and rest first, don''t worry about me."


    I wonder if it was the role of hot milk, Han Qiqing felt sleepy.


    She did not insist, after telling the maid to pack up and rest early, she returned to her room.


    The next day.


    When Han Qiqing woke up, it was more than ten o''clock.


    I don''t know if it was the hangover of hangover or the relationship between sleeping too much, which made her brain dizzy.


    Because she ate some noodles in the middle of last night, she is not hungry now.


    After washing down the stairs, I learned that my brother had gone to the company.


    Han Qiqing ate the breakfast prepared by the servant, and then stunned for a while. The time was short, and it was afternoon.


    During this time, the housekeeper told her that after she returned last night, Son Song called and came to the house and asked her if she had returned home safely, saying that her cell phone was turned off.


    It was heard that Han Qiqing asked the servant to help her take the phone down, only to find that her phone was powered off and shut down.


    She was ready to charge Song Shijun to make a phone call, but she forgot to do it after sending it out.


    Until the evening, her phone rang.


    Caller ID is Song Shijun''s name.


    She leaned lazily on the sofa and answered the phone.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    The voice is extremely lazy.


    Song Shijun''s unsmiling voice came from the phone, "Don''t tell me, you have been asleep until you get up now."


    "No, I got up at more than ten in the morning."


    Han Qiqing moved a comfortable position and hugged the pillow.


    Song Shijun said, "Why didn''t you call me? Didn''t you wake me to call me?"


    Han Qiqing remembered it and threw his tongue out, "I forgot."

 Chapter 2914： Did n’t you say you did n’t cry? (3)

    Song Shijun asked, "I was drunk last night. Was it uncomfortable today?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable. I came back last night to drink alcohol. I slept very well. When I woke up in the morning, my brother made someone make soup for me. The effect of sobering up was particularly good." After the uncomfortable look.


    Song Shijun grunted, "Why didn''t anyone give me an anti-alcoholic medicine ... I came home and no one was in charge of me, causing me to wake up in the morning and die from a headache."


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "You will be reborn in your next life as a girl, and it hurts the girl."


    Hey, like her brother has pain!


    Song Shijun listened to her blandishment and couldn''t help but smile, "Reincarnation is a technical job. Do you think anyone is as good as a little boy?"


    "Hey, you should give me an example, my life is good!" Han Qiqing was dissatisfied.


    Although Xiao Xiao is really enviable, but one thing, Xiao Xiao can only envy her, because she has an elder brother, Xiao Xiao does not.


    Song Shijun quipped, "You ... don''t compare with Xiao Xiao? Look at Xiao Xiao, the winner of life!"


    Han Qiqing stopped arguing with him about this.


    Little has always been a winner in life.


    Although Xiao Xiao has no brother, but Xiao Xiao has Yin Shaojie!


    A boyfriend who spoils his wife and demon can withstand everything.


    When referring to Mu Xiaoxiao, Song Shijun asked, "Xiao Xiaofei will fly to the United States tomorrow, will you give it away?"


    Who knows, Han Qiqing did not respond.


    Song Shijun thought she was reluctant to leave, and sighed, "If you don''t want to send it, you won''t go, I''ll do it myself."


    After waiting for a while, Han Qiqing remained silent.


    What is she doing?


    "Hey, Qiqing? Qiqing? Are you here?"


    Will it be disconnected?


    Look at the call page, it is well connected, the signal is full.


    "Qi Qing, wouldn''t you be sad?"


    After a while, Han Qiqing finally got a voice.


    "What? What did you just say?"


    Song Shijun said, "Did you not hear?"


    Is she pretending or true?


    Han Qiqing said, "I didn''t hear it. What did you say? I just heard the car outside and thought my brother was back. What did you just say? Say it again."


    Song Shijun was relieved when she heard her tone normal.


    "I said, Xiao Xiaofei will fly to the United States tomorrow. If you are reluctant, don''t give it away. I''ll do it myself."


    "How do you do? Of course I have to send Xiao Xiao, I must go. Tomorrow is the last side, no! Not the last side! Bah, repeat, if you do n¡¯t see tomorrow, it will take a long time to meet Xiao Xiao Of course I''m going. "Although Han Qiqing was still unwilling, he had accepted this fact calmly.


    Anyway, it is only a temporary separation, not a parting of life.


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "Then don''t cry in a hug tomorrow."


    Han Qiqing hummed, "I want you to control!"


    At this time, Han Qiqing heard the sound of a car outside, raised his eyes, and hurriedly said to Song Shijun, "I will not talk to you anymore, my brother is back, bye ~


    Before Song Shijun responded, she hung up the phone.


    Song Shijun looked at the phone, crying and laughing.


    Is this a big brother over a friend?


    He sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    The camera turned and returned to the Han''s side.


    When Han Qiqing saw the maid going outside, she confirmed that her brother was really back.


    She hugged the pillow and lay on the back of the sofa, her eyes fixed on the door.

 Chapter 2915： Did n’t you say you did n’t cry? (4)

    After waiting for a while, I saw a tall, cold figure walking in, wearing a gray coat, rich and handsome, like a male model on the T stage, people''s eyes could not help but bet on him.


    "Brother! Are you back?" Han Qiqing''s eyes curled into a crescent moon with a smile, and he raised his hand and waved.


    His eyes fell on her and he beckoned to her.


    Han Qiqing froze, wondering what he was going to do, holding the pillow and pulling slippers, leaning in.


    "Why?"


    He reached out and rubbed her little head and said, "Hurry up and change your clothes and take you out to dinner."


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Eating out tonight?"


    Strange, when did her brother like to eat out?


    He explained quietly, "It''s a dinner, you go to change clothes, just wear it casually."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing didn''t ask much, thinking it was just an ordinary dinner, and went upstairs to change clothes.


    the next day.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others were about to fly to the United States, and a group of people gathered in the international departure hall of the airport, reluctantly.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t want his parents to deliver it to the airport, but his mother insisted on coming, and he couldn''t persuade him.


    At the airport, Mother Yin asked him to tell him to take good care of Xiao Xiao, and turned around and took Mu Xiao''s hand, which was also told by Qian Ding Ying Wan to take good care of herself.


    Yin Shaojie smiled bitterly, who was her own?


    The time for boarding is getting closer.


    Song Shijun has been looking around, looking for something like that, and frequently watching the time.


    "Will Sijue not come to send you? It''s almost boarding, do you want to call him?"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "I don''t need him to come. Isn''t it enough to have a group of people like you to send the plane? There are many of them. Anyway, he will come to the United States years later.


    Mu Xiaoxiao aside hugged Han Qiqing reluctantly.


    "Qi Qing, I will miss you. I will wait for you to come to the United States to find me to play. Or, I will see when there is a holiday and come back to find you to play."


    Han Qiqing hugged her back tightly and nodded her head hard, "Well! May 1st, May 1st vacation, I will go to the United States to find you to play."


    As he talked, his tears fell.


    Seeing it, Song Shijun said, "Isn''t it good not to cry?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and retorted, "When will I tell you?"


    "I told you, you should, shouldn''t you say yes?"


    "It''s not counted! I didn''t agree, it''s only counted when I promised."


    "You agreed." Someone lied.


    "I don''t have it." Han Qiqing actually forgot how he responded to him.


    "Did you forget?" Song Shijun pretended to be pretentious.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was originally so moaned by the parting sentiment that she could not help laughing when listening to them fighting.


    "Okay, stop talking."


    No matter how reluctant to leave, the boarding time is still up.


    Mu Zhengbai also said goodbye to the Yin family, and the three entered the security checkpoint together.


    Han Qiqing kept waving his hands and slowly lowered his hands when he couldn''t see Mu Xiao''s figure.


    "Hey, Qiqing, Qiqing?"


    Someone was calling her in the ear.


    Han Qiqing recovered, only to find that Yin''s family had left, leaving only Song Shijun beside her.


    Song Shijun frowned and looked at her and said, "You are weird today."


    When he came, he found out that she was dazed as if she was shaking, as if she was out of her soul.


    Han Qiqing blinked, "No, let''s go."


    Song Shijun glanced at her and talked about the topic just now, "Why didn''t Si Jue come to the airport? Don''t you think it''s a little weird?"

 Chapter 2916： She is absent (1)

    Han Qiqing didn''t think he was the same. He didn''t think it was strange that Ye Sijue didn''t come.


    "He also went to the United States in the next few years, which is about half a month, so it doesn''t matter if he comes to the airport or not."


    The two went to the parking lot and got in the car.


    Han Qiqing held his chin with one hand and landed on the door of the car. His eyes looked out the window, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Song Shijun thought about it, but still felt wrong.


    "Even in this way, with the character of Esther, he will come to the airport."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing answered indifferently.


    Song Shijun sighed, thinking that she did not want to talk about this topic. After all, she left, and the most reluctant person was her.


    So he changed the subject and asked her, "It''s too early, where are we going?"


    "I don''t know." Han Qiqing replied absently.


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "It''s almost noon, or find a place to eat, it''s almost there."


    "Ok."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Ok."


    "Korean food or Japanese food? Didn''t you say you wanted Korean barbecue a few days ago?"


    "Ok."


    Just at the red light, Song Shijun stopped the car, turned sideways, squinted at her, and asked deliberately, "How about we go to a Japanese restaurant for Korean barbecue?"


    "Huh." Han Qiqing answered the same.


    Song Shijun can finally be sure that this girl is absent-minded and has not heard clearly what he said.


    A hand shook in front of her.


    Han Qiqing returned to God, turned his head to look at him, his eyes were confused, and asked, "Why?"


    Song Shijun asked her angrily, "I''m asking you what''s right, what are you thinking of?"


    Han Qiqing recalled, "I was just talking about Si Jue not coming to the airport?"


    Song Shijun rolled his eyes.


    Han Qiqing pointed to the front and reminded him, "The green light is on, drive first."


    Song Shijun had to drive first and could not help but glanced at her and asked, "What are you doing just now? When I went to pick you up in the morning, I felt you were weird. Did you sleep last night?"


    It feels like I lost a lot of soul.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, his expression a little low, "Nothing ... I''m not in a good mood."


    Song Shijun sighed, thinking that she was because of the little walk, and she was sad because she was afraid to say more, so she didn''t mention it at all.


    "It''s almost noon, shall we find a place to eat?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Uh."


    Song Shijun heard this answer, afraid she was absent, and turned to look at her.


    Han Qiqing was looking at him and asked, "Where shall we eat?"


    Song Shijun is sure that her heart is still here, so she can rest assured and discuss with her where to eat.


    He looked at his location and said, "Why not go to Yushan House to eat? Don''t you like this one? It''s been a while since I''ve eaten."


    The main thing is that it is close, and it will be ten minutes.


    Moreover, the two-step walk out of Yushan is the shopping mall. When they are full, they can go to a movie to pass the time.


    Now that Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen are gone, they are left alone.


    However, Han Qiqing''s face changed when he heard the name of the house.


    "Don''t go, don''t want to eat this!"


    She frowned, and there was obvious resistance in her words.


    Song Shijun looked at her strangely, "You don''t like their family very much ..."


    Han Qiqing interrupted him, "I don''t like it now!"


    Song Shijun shrugged, anyway, the girls were always changeable, and it was more unpredictable than Yue''er''s Yinqingyuanqi.

 Chapter 2917： She is absent (2)

    He said, "Don''t go if you don''t like it, then go eat Korean barbecue?"


    Han Qiqing frowned, and there was a hint of resistance in his eyebrows, "No, South Korea does not eat! We have so many delicious foods in China, why should we eat food from other countries?"


    If she said that, the Japanese food could not be eaten anymore, Song Shijun asked helplessly, "So what do you want to eat?"


    Han Qiqing had no idea for a while.


    Song Shijun suggested, "otherwise you search in the software to see if there are any delicious restaurants nearby, we will go to eat."


    Han Qiqing nodded in agreement, "Okay, it was so decided."


    The two chose a place to eat. Song Shijun remembered to call Ye Sijue and asked him if he would come to dinner together. Later that year, Sir Shiu also had to go to the United States. They also met with him once.


    However, the phone came with a formal female voice.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off ..."


    Song Shijun looked at the phone puzzled, "How did he shut down? Strange, this guy rarely shuts down."


    Ye Sijue has already started to contact the family business, and someone will look for him from time to time, so his mobile phone is usually turned on 24 hours.


    When Song Shijun couldn''t get through his phone, there was only one reason. He was on the plane and needed to shut down.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Song Shijun raised a speculation in his heart, causing him to raise an eyebrow.


    ...


    In this box, Song Shijun was just suspicious.


    In that box, Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao got on the plane and saw someone smiling and waving to them.


    "Qi Qing''s girl was crying by the little girl? You haven''t come up in such a long time." Ye Sijue smiled and laughed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Ye Sijue? Why are you on our plane?"


    They were on a private plane at Mu Family.


    So it was so unexpected that Ye Shijue appeared.


    Ye Sijue looked at Mu Zhengbai, greeted the elders politely, and explained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "I asked Uncle Mu to let me take a ride."


    Mu Xiao snack asked in surprise, "Are you going to the United States with us? Then you are not at home for the New Year? Will your family be willing?"


    Of course not.


    Ye Sijue said quietly, "I''ve only been in the past few days and will go home before New Year''s Eve."


    He originally wanted to say two days, but after thinking about it, two days were too few, how could he solve his lovesickness, he simply said indefinitely.


    But in any case, he must go home for the New Year, so the latest is to return home before New Year''s Eve.


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiaoxiao and took her to sit in the aisle of Ye Sijue.


    Mu Zhengbai also sat down, indicating that the captain was ready to take off.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked Ye Sijue, "Did you tell Xiaomeng about your trip to the US this time? Do you want to surprise her?"


    Ye Sijue nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "That''s right, you are going to coax Xiaomeng this time, the two will talk about the contradiction, don''t let her think about it all alone."


    Ye Sijue said confidently, "We have no contradiction."


    He just missed her too much, so he went to find her to solve the acacia pain.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It''s best this way."


    She also didn''t want to see Xiaomeng''s sadness.


    It is good to take a private jet. It has a wide position. You can sit or lie down. Especially for long-distance flights of more than ten hours, it is particularly important to have space for activities and pass time.


    Mu Zhengbai and Ye Sijue are here, and Mu Xiaoxiao is not good or too affectionate.


    So the three kids looked for things to pass the time, play games, watch movies and the like.

 Chapter 2918： She is absent-minded (3)

    After eating two more meals, I passed a dozen hours quickly.


    Returning to the Mu family in the United States, the relationship between jet lag, the sky here is bright, the time is exactly noon.


    As Mu Xiaoxiao entered the house, he discussed whether to have a lunch before returning to his room.


    "Although I just ate something on the plane, it is just noon ..."


    As Mu Xiaoxiao said, he walked into the big house with the servant''s welcome.


    A maid came forward and was about to say something, and she saw a beautiful figure happily greet her.


    "Little!"


    It''s Mo Xiaomeng!


    The maid explained, "Miss Annel came to the house early in the morning to wait."


    Mu Xiaoxiao happily hugs Mo Xiaomeng, and both faces have the joy of reunion.


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t be more happy, "It''s great, Xiaoxiao has returned to the United States. I''ve been looking forward to it. In the future, we will always be together as before!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Well, yes."


    Mo Xiaomeng also thought of Han Qiqing, and said with regret, "It would be nice if Qiqing also came to the United States. I miss the time when the six of us played together ..."


    She didn''t mention Ye Shijue, because she missed it so much that she would not be able to stand it, and she didn''t want to show her lonely appearance in front of Xiao Xiao.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously and quietly pointed to his back and said, "Look, who else is with us ..."


    She staggered her body and wanted Mo Xiaomeng to see Ye Sijue walking behind.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the probe, but there was no surprise expression on his face, but he asked inexplicably, "What? Who else?"


    I was slightly lost in my heart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance and tone made her think that Ye Sijue also followed.


    It turned out that she was thinking too much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, looking back, how could there be Ye Si Jue''s figure!


    What about others?


    I just spoke with Yin Shaojie behind ...


    She looked at Yin Shaoji suspiciously and asked him with her eyes.


    Yin Shaojie just smiled slightly, and glanced aside.


    Ye Sijue deliberately hid it?


    Then she had to cooperate and could not speak directly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly put on a smile, and pulled Mo Xiaomeng, thinking of Yin Shaojie and said, "I mean, this guy also followed!"


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled, "Did you not tell me?"


    At first, Xiao Xiao wanted to surprise her. Without telling her, she didn''t tell her about going back to the United States, but fortunately her brother William didn''t know and said that she was missing her mouth.


    What happened just now should be passed on.


    Mo Xiaomeng politely greeted Mu Zhengbai. Mu Zhengbai went upstairs without disturbing the reunion between their children.


    Although several people ate on the plane, Mu Xiaoxiao was still worried that his father was hungry, so he ordered the maid to let the kitchen cook some porridge and send it to his father ¡¯s room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand and asked, "Have you not eaten lunch yet? Let''s eat together."


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, trying to see where Ye Sijue had gone.


    Would you like to tell him to eat out together?


    Yin Shaojin asked her to make up her mind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him with resentment.


    She really doesn''t understand what Ye Sijue is thinking, why should she hide in order to surprise Xiaomeng?


    The boy''s mind is really incomprehensible.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it, and took Mo Xiaomeng to lunch.


    Ye Sijue himself was hiding, let him be hungry!


    after eating.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked the servant to arrange for Yin Shaozhen to rest in the guest room, and regardless of his disgruntled look, he pulled Mo Xiaomeng into his room.

 Chapter 2919： She is absent (4)

    Even if she is not at home, her room has daily servants cleaning and opening windows to maintain the appearance she left when she left.


    As soon as the door closed, Mu Xiaoxiao could not wait to ask Mo Xiaomeng.


    "Ye Sijue said you rejected his proposal, what''s going on?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned by her inquiries about opening the door, and there were some supporters.


    "This ... he told you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, if you refuse him such a big proposal, if he doesn''t tell us, then what kind of friend would you tell me, what''s going on? Do you dislike him?"


    "I like it! Of course I like him!" Mo Xiaomeng hurriedly explained, fearing that Xiao Xiao would misunderstand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why do you refuse his proposal?"


    Mo Xiaomeng lowered his head and poked his fingers tangledly. "He ... he proposed marriage too suddenly. Just a few days ago, my brother and I had a serious conversation with me, preventing me from getting married too early. I said my family would n¡¯t allow it, and I did n¡¯t want to get married so early. At that time, I promised my brother. Who knows ... Si Jue suddenly proposed to me, and I was scared ... "


    "So you rejected him on the spot?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying.


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and said, "Your relationship is fine. Originally, we are still young. It is too early to divorce and discuss marriage. Although it is said that we are not going to get married immediately, it is indeed too early to propose. Do not give you a little bit of psychological preparation, no wonder you will be scared. "


    Of course, when Yin Shaojie proposed to her, she was still very happy.


    This is also because she is different from Yin Shaoji and Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue.


    She and Yin Shaojin grew up together. Although they have only been together for a short time in love, the two have known each other for too long, and it is inexplicable to feel like an old wife and old wife.


    Moreover, the two have already agreed to the two of them together, and they have also been officially engaged, so Yin Shaozhen''s proposal is just a matter of course.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s situation is different from hers.


    It is understandable that Mo Xiaomeng will be scared and refused.


    How long are the two talents together.


    Even in a love affair, Ye Sijue''s sudden proposal did indeed leave Mo Xiaomeng unprepared.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously and asked in a low voice, "How did Sirius ... tell you? I refused his proposal, was he angry? He suddenly left that day, I was so afraid of him Angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted the bed.


    Mo Xiaomeng was taken aback.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Look, I said you would worry about whether he was angry, he also said that you are okay, that you are normal, that you will not be cranky."


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a moment, and hurriedly explained, "I have no cranky thoughts! I''m just, afraid that he will be unhappy ... I don''t want him to be unhappy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her by the shoulder and squinted at her, opening her mouth and swallowing back again.


    "Speak these things to yourself, or tell him yourself."


    But at least Ye Shijue is right, that is, he really has no conflicts with Xiaomeng, the two are good.


    Therefore, she could not say that Ye Sijue was wrong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao called for the servant and asked the servant to take Mo Xiaomeng to the guest room. He lied that he was tired from the plane and had to sleep for a while to let Mo Xiaomeng go to the guest room to rest.


    Sending Xiaomeng away, Mu Xiaoxiao shut the door.


    She turned around and hit her with a shadow, and hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 2920： I dont want to be surprised, as long as you (1)

    Feeling the breath of the coming person, Mu Xiaoxiao knows who it is even if he doesn''t look back.


    The corner of her mouth smiled slightly, and her two small hands wrapped around the other''s neck like a snake.


    "Why? Sneak at me?"


    Yin Shaojie, who was supposed to be in the guest room, had a wicked smile on her lips, her arms around her thin waist, and the other hand holding the back of her head, holding her towards herself, lowering her head and pecking on her lips.


    "Yeah, stealing incense."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the balcony with the door open, and said angrily, "Don''t you climb the wall? How dangerous is that."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said nothing.


    Not to mention that these are only two or three floors, even if a dozen floors are not dangerous to him.


    He was short and hugged her up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at him and asked, knowingly, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojun''s handsome eyebrow raised, "What do you say?"


    He said, and walked to the bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was gently placed on the bed by him. She turned a circle on the quilt and smiled with her cheek. "Do n¡¯t mess up, this is the first day you come back. If you were caught by my dad, hum, Be careful that you are driven out. "


    Of course Yin Shaozhen knows how to make a difference, but she still deliberately teases her.


    He deliberately smiled fascinatingly, approaching her step by step, clasping her tiny wrists with big hands, and strongly pressing her two small hands against the top of her head, just like a bad guy who robbed the women.


    "You don''t want me to be kicked out, right?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "This is not my final say ... Ah! Don''t make trouble."


    Before he had finished speaking, Yin Shaojie leaned down and kissed her on the shoulder. He also nibbled on it deliberately, a hungry wolf gesture.


    She almost thought he was coming.


    Yin Shaojie took a light bite in the place where there was meat. Mu Xiao''s skin was too tender. With just this bite, a pink tooth mark was clearly displayed, as if he had branded it.


    This makes someone very satisfied.


    Looking down, I want to reapply my old skills.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his head with both hands and glared at him, "Are you gnawing? You think I''m a trotter?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Who says he is a pig''s trotter, let alone, can trotters have this sweet taste?"


    As he said, he spit out the tip of his tongue and licked a circle on the tooth print.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shaken by him.


    It was originally just a playful nature, but it gradually changed its flavor.


    Sure enough, the gun will inevitably lead to fire.


    Yin Shao paused and buried her face in her neck with some frustration.


    "Okay, I won''t stop you ..."


    His voice was dull.


    Then he shot the gun and went off the fire, and it was him himself who was impatient. This was called rocking his feet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, rubbing his hair with his small hands.


    "You have to be patient first, at least you have to perform better these days, you know?"


    I just can''t wait to eat someone''s daughter when I get home. This kind of behavior is going to be scored negatively.


    Yin Shaojie nodded in her neck, rubbing her delicate skin with nostalgia.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted him and said, "Okay, don''t press me, turn over, if you don''t want to go out, just lie aside."


    She allowed him to take a nap with her.


    Yin Shaojie was very obedient, turned over from her, and lay aside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned sideways and snuggled to his side.


    The two depended on each other, breathing in each other''s breath.


    The atmosphere is sweet and warm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he thought of, and his little hand circled on his chest, saying, "Ye Sijue is really lucky.

 Chapter 2921： I dont want to be surprised, as long as you (2)

    Yin Shaojie lost his smile, "How to say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao moved a comfortable position in his arms before saying, "You don''t know how many people like Xiaomeng, but because of William, many people dare not chase Xiaomeng, especially the people here. At a mature age, so I have a playful attitude towards feelings. These playboys have no chance of getting close to Xiaomeng, and those who really like Xiaomeng, William feels that they are not worthy of their sister, so they will not let them Close to Xiaomeng, under such circumstances ... Just like a blank piece of paper, Xiaomeng, let Ye Sijue pick up cheap! "


    Even now, Mu Xiaoxiao feels incredible.


    She had never thought of it, and one day Anneelle and Ye Sijue would get together.


    So, this world is amazing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recalled the conversation with Xiaomeng just now, and couldn''t help but smile, "Xiaomeng is so good ... Ye Sijue really picked up the treasure."


    Mo Xiaomeng is a really simple girl who likes a person and loves a person. He loves the whole body and mind, thinking about the other party''s thoughts, worrying about the other party''s worries, and putting the other party on the top of the heart.


    Yin Shaoji smiled softly and his chest shook slightly.


    "I don''t envy him." He smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him.


    He bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth. The deep black eyes were full of affection and tenderness, "because, I already have the best baby in the world in my arms."


    This sweet talk made me amused.


    "I found that your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    "Is it?" Yin Shaojie''s eyes rolled, her long arms clasped her thin waist and pulled her towards herself.


    His thin lips covered her lips.


    "Then you have to taste it ..."


    The two kissed hotly, letting go of their breath before they let go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was blushing, "You said nothing."


    Yin Shaojie adjusted his breathing, and his magnetic voice compromised, "Good, no more trouble, let''s go to sleep."


    Although I took a nap on the plane for several hours, the jet lag between day and night needs to be adjusted.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded in his arms, put his small hand on him, and closed his eyes steadily.


    Yin Shao held her hand in a simple way, big hands and small hands.


    Then sleep with her.


    Another compartment.


    Mo Xiaomeng was taken by the maid to the room not far away.


    The servant opened the door and said with a smile, "Miss Annel, you are here to rest. If you have any orders, please tell us at any time, you are welcome."


    "Well, thank you." Mo Xiaomeng responded politely.


    The servant''s gaze glanced inside quietly, without seeing the person, a glance of doubt in his eyes, but his face could not be seen.


    "Then Miss Annie, take a good rest."


    With that said, the maid quit the room.


    Another servant outside the door approached and whispered, "What''s the relationship between Miss Anil and Master Ye?"


    The servant covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Do you have to ask? Of course it is a couple!"


    Otherwise, her lady would not suggest that she would take Miss Anil to Master Ye''s room.


    The two servants left with a smile.


    At this time, inside the house.


    Mo Xiaomeng walked to the bed, his expression somewhat fascinating, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked her to come to the guest room to rest, and she didn''t think much, thinking that it was Xiao Xiao who was tired by plane to rest.


    And Xiao Xiao also said, let her stay tonight tonight.


    He also said that she would call her and tell her brother.

 Chapter 2922： I dont want to be surprised, as long as you (3)

    She didn''t notice it at all, and a dark shadow stood behind her at the moment, her deep eyes looked at her.


    Mo Xiaomeng turned and sat on the bed.


    Suddenly, the dark shadow struck up, accurately grasped her little hand, and pressed her against the bed.


    "This kind of defense doesn''t do much, you should be fined!"


    Mo Xiaomeng was stunned for a second, but immediately recognized his voice.


    Just the next second, her cherry mouth was kissed.


    Ye Sijue pressed her on the bed and kissed her passionately from the beginning, as if she was going to swallow her.


    Only such a kiss can solve his acacia suffering.


    Feeling a familiar kiss, Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes widened in amazement, full of surprises.


    It''s him.


    It''s him!


    How could he be ...


    She had no chance to think at all, so she was burnt by a raging kiss, and she could only feel him alone and couldn''t think about other things.


    Missing him too much, she has always been passive and can''t help ringing his fierce waist, as if you want to hug him so that you can really feel his existence.


    he came.


    He really came.


    He came to her.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s heart was full of thoughts about him.


    The two kissed for some time before Ye Sijue reluctantly let go of her lips.


    However, his lips moved to other places, lingering on her delicate collarbone and kissing thinly, like tasting the most precious delicacy in the world.


    Mo Xiaomeng gave a shy coquettish voice.


    Too shameful, she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Si Jue ..." She couldn''t help but call his name, these two words came out of her mouth, but her heart shivered.


    I never knew that it was such a taste.


    Because I fell in love with someone, I realized that this thought is both bitter and sweet.


    The bitterness, which was originally missed but invisible, became a hundred times sweeter when the two met.


    No wonder everyone said that Xiaobeisheng is newly married.


    Ye Sijue hugged her tightly, a pair of deep eyes locked her eyes, filled with deep love for her.


    "Xiaomeng, I love you."


    The sudden confession made Mo Xiaomeng''s heart tremble fiercely, and his heart seemed to be melted.


    She blushed and responded, "I ... I love you too."


    Ye Sijue smiled softly, leaned up and kissed her again.


    Mo Xiaomeng opened his mouth slightly and greeted him deeply with shame.


    Ye Sijue''s hand on her thin waist tightened suddenly, almost trying to rub her into her body.


    Really ... Really ...


    He let go of her lips and swallowed the urge.


    It''s just that the blazing heat in his eyes is shocking.


    The two have had the closest relationship, so even the simple Mo Xiaomeng can see at a glance what he is thinking.


    She was shy, and her small hand pulled him by the neckline.


    This action has already explained her wishes.


    However, Ye Sijue did not take advantage of her.


    After all ... this is someone''s home, which is always inconvenient.


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help but kissed her forehead and said hoarsely, "Not here, hey ..."


    The half of the two are still outside the bed, and it will be very uncomfortable to maintain such a posture.


    He got up suddenly.


    Mo Xiaomeng froze, feeling that his hand lifted her feet, helped her take off her shoes, and then put her on the bed so that she could lie down comfortably.


    He also took off his shoes and went to bed to put her back in his arms.


    Mo Xiaomeng snuggled tightly with him, and his small hands could not help touching him.

 Chapter 2923： I dont want to be surprised, as long as you (4)

    It will be his neck, his face, and his chest, as if he will touch him in order to truly feel that he is really around him.


    Ye Sijue held her finger, and the evil smile spread the corners of his mouth.


    He put her white fingers on her lips and kissed them closely.


    The blush on Mo Xiaomeng''s face did not disappear, and he asked him, "Are you flying with Xiao Xiao? Why are you hiding?"


    Ye Sijue''s voice was low and dull, "surprise you."


    Mo Xiaomeng complained, "It turns out that Xiao Xiao was just talking about you just downstairs. I guessed then ... Is it that you came together, but I didn''t see you, do you know how much I just Lost. "


    Ye Sijue put her finger on her thin lips distressedly and kissed it tightly, lingering softly.


    He apologized, "I''m wrong."


    Mo Xiaomeng rubbed into his arms and said softly, "I don''t want any surprises, I just want to see you the first time ..."


    Hearing the words, Ye Sijue''s eyes deepened.


    He responded dumbly, "Well, I know later."


    When he saw the shadow of her when he just entered the door, he almost wanted to rush up and hug her, but he took it into consideration because he wanted to surprise her.


    When he was taken to the guest room, he was still thinking, how should it appear to be a surprise, at least to prepare something romantic?


    He was very regretful. Why didn''t he have so many romantic cells like Yin Shaozhen?


    It turned out that she didn''t need these, she wanted to see him the first time.


    He came to her and was the biggest surprise for her.


    Mo Xiaomeng showed a happy smile in his arms, as if a child with a beloved toy, playing with his big hand, interlocking his fingers, the beautiful blue eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Ye Sijue looked at her small face, and her eyes were so soft that she could let out the water.


    Just satisfied?


    What a fool.


    Mo Xiaomo remembered something, raised his eyes, holding his handsome face, and asked worriedly, "You haven''t eaten lunch yet? We just ate below, why don''t you show up, really."


    Ye Sijue wanted to say that she had eaten something on the plane, so she was not hungry.


    But watching her worry about herself made him like it very much.


    He smiled softly and said, "You kiss me a few more times, and I won''t be hungry anymore."


    His shame made her ashamed.


    But she still cleverly came up and kissed his lips voluntarily.


    Ye Sijue''s heart was warm, and her head was full of thoughts about how to eat her.


    He is not hungry, but he is hungry.


    His eyes were drooping, what he was thinking, holding her little hand and saying, "I suddenly felt hungry, shall we go out and eat something?"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him, "Go out to eat?"


    Ye Sijue nodded, "They all have jet lag, they should all be resting, let''s not disturb, we go out to eat by ourselves, and ... I want to get along with you alone."


    The last sentence is the point.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t hear what he really wanted to express, thinking he was really hungry and nodded.


    "Then let''s go out and eat something casually, and then you will have a good rest when you come back."


    She was thinking, he also had jet lag.


    Ye Sijue got up first, pulled her up gently, helped her organize her clothes, and couldn''t help but kissed her again with her small face.


    "I feel like I''m hungry now."


    I just want to eat you right away.

 Chapter 2924： Some people say you cant satisfy me (1)

    Mo Xiaomeng thought he was really hungry, and he was immediately worried. He quickly took his hand and said, "Then let''s go out and eat!"


    "Well." He smiled and pulled her out of the room.


    When they got downstairs, the servants knew they were going out and quickly took their coats.


    Ye Sijue took her coat and personally put it on for her.


    The housekeeper greeted him and asked, "Miss Annie, Master Ye, do you need a car?"


    Ye Sijue originally wanted to leave in this way, but considering that this place is not easy to call a car, especially in foreign countries, it is not as convenient as having a software in China to call a car.


    He said, "If you want a car, you can arrange a car for me."


    The butler stooped to the two of them and said, "Okay."


    The car was soon ready, and Ye Shijue left Mu Family.


    In the car.


    Mo Xiaomeng tilted his head on Ye Shijue''s shoulder and asked him softly, "What do you want to eat?"


    Ye Sijue held her little hand to play, not paying attention at all.


    He thought for a few seconds and said, "Let''s just find a place to eat."


    It is best to have a five-star hotel nearby.


    He was not familiar with this city, so Mo Xiaomeng made the idea.


    Mo Xiaomeng wanted to take him to eat delicious food, but he was afraid that he would be hungry, so she found a nice high-end restaurant nearby. She had been with her friends once or twice and thought the taste was OK.


    After getting off the bus, the driver also asked if Ye Sijue needed to wait for him. Ye Sijue said that she didn''t need to.


    The two held hands and entered the restaurant.


    The waiter greeted him with a smile, "Are there two reservations?"


    Ye Sijue replied in skilled English, "No."


    The waiter said, "Will the two of you please, can I ask the position by the window?"


    With the consent of Ye Sijue, the waiter took the two to the window with a good view.


    After receiving the menu, Mo Xiaomeng took the initiative to help Ye Sijue order food.


    "I''ve eaten this, it''s quite delicious, this one is not bad, and this is what you like to eat ..."


    Ye Sijue smiled, reaching for her little hand.


    "Okay, it''s enough to order these, too much to eat."


    In fact, it ¡¯s not that it ¡¯s not over, but it takes a long time.


    He didn''t want to spend time on dining.


    Mo Xiaomeng felt the temperature covered on the back of her hand, and it warmly made her smile on her face.


    "Well, that''s all."


    The waiter standing aside and recommended with a smile, "Our restaurant''s main dessert today is strawberry cake, is there any need?"


    Speaking of strawberry cakes, Mo Xiaomeng thought of Xiao Xiao.


    Take a look at the picture on the menu, the strawberry is delicate and tender, and it looks delicious.


    Ye Shijue glanced at the waiter and said, "No, add a tiramisu."


    This is what Mo Xiaomeng likes to eat.


    Mo Xiaomeng listened to the desserts he had ordered for himself, and obviously he hadn''t eaten them yet, and his heart was too sweet.


    After ordering the meal, the waiter took the menu and left.


    Ye Sijue didn''t let go of her hand, she simply held her small hand in his palm, and the two chatted about the current situation.


    Even if it is a trivial matter, both of them want to know each other''s life.


    There are not many people dining at this time, so the speed of serving is fairly fast.


    While answering Mo Xiaomeng ¡¯s question, Ye Sijue cut the steak into small pieces, tasted one of them, and felt that the taste was okay, and passed it to her.


    Mo Xiaomeng opened his mouth to let him feed, and smiled and said, "Delicious! You eat the rest, you are hungry, I have just eaten."

 Chapter 2925： Some people say that you cant satisfy me (2)

    Despite this, Ye Sijue fed her several times until the two men divided a steak.


    He bent his eyes and said with a certain meaning, "Or eat more, lest you will be hungry later."


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t understand the meaning and blinked his pure blue eyes.


    Ye Sijue smiled softly.


    While the two were looking at each other, they were in love, and suddenly, a loud bang came, causing Mo Xiaomeng to shake in shock.


    Ye Sijue didn''t pay attention to what happened, and quickly took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand to appease her.


    "It''s okay."


    Mo Xiaomeng squeezed his hand tightly and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Both of them cast their sights on the sound source at the same time.


    At a table not far away, a pair of men and women were sitting, and the woman who shot the table was the woman.


    "Have you done it before you know it!"


    The woman was angry.


    The man''s expression with injustice explained helplessly, "How many times do you want me to say, do you still believe me? I really have nothing to do with your sister, we just talked for a while, and the topics are all about you , I just want to get to know you about her. "


    The woman sneered, "I didn''t catch the traitor in bed, you can say anything."


    The man held her hand flatteringly, "My dear, you have to believe me, only you are in my heart."


    The woman shook his hand away, "I don''t believe it! You want to know me and ask me if I can''t do it? Why do you want to find her? You are carrying me and contacting my sister in private, you tell me, you have nothing? Ghost only believe! "


    The man said, "Why do you women like to be so cranky?"


    "It''s not ridiculous! If you don''t have anything, why are you afraid of me thinking?"


    "Okay, okay, am I doing the wrong thing? I deleted her immediately when I went back, and I wouldn''t say a word to her in the future. Are you satisfied?"


    "Oh, you mean, if it wasn''t what I requested, you wouldn''t delete her, but would you continue to engage with her privately?"


    "Can you tell me something? Is it okay? I said she deleted her. What dissatisfaction do you have? Why are you women so annoying?"


    "Yes, I don''t make sense, okay? Break up!"


    The two had a fierce quarrel and ignored the others.


    The woman shook the last sentence, suddenly stood up, splashed the water in the cup on the man''s face, scolded a swear word, and shook her head away.


    The man wiped the water stains on his face with his hands, and his face was dark, cursing secretly.


    "Damn, a woman is really good, and she is a little bit cranky!"


    The waiter on the side had to be prepared to step forward to stop it. Unexpectedly, the quarrel ended so suddenly that the waiter could only stay in place.


    The man withdrew a few large notes from his wallet, threw it on the table, and got up with a cold face.


    A farce suddenly started and ended suddenly.


    It''s just that the onlookers couldn''t help but whisper to each other, commenting a few words, they are just guessing whether the man really hooked up with his girlfriend''s sister, if it is true, it is really scum.


    But some people think that it is a woman''s cranky.


    These people are basically men.


    "Women are easy to think about, so don''t let women easily find that you are tired of it, otherwise, women will become Holmes in minutes," said a woman.


    Men all sighed, "Women are terrible!"


    After watching the farce, Mo Xiaomeng took his gaze back and asked curiously about Ye Sijue, "Did you say that the man really hooked up with the woman''s sister? If it is true, it is too much!"

 Chapter 2926： Some people say you cant satisfy me (3)

    "Not clear."


    Ye Sijue never commented on other people''s affairs because he was not interested.


    He cares about another thing.


    His deep eyes looked at Mo Xiaomeng and asked, "Are you going to be cranky?"


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaomeng was startled, and apparently did not expect him to ask her this.


    "Well ... should it?"


    Ye Sijue remembered what Mu Xiaofang said before, he pondered, and wanted to talk to her about things, but there was some noise nearby, and suddenly made him feel that this is not a good place to talk, so he took back his words .


    He said, "Let''s finish it first, let''s change places."


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t think much, thinking he was curious and asked casually.


    She was eating tiramisu, and it felt good, and she dug a spoon and handed it to his mouth.


    Ye Si Jue doesn''t like sweets, but she gives them, and he eats them.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled happily.


    The two quickly ended their meal.


    Mo Xiaomeng got up and went to the bathroom.


    After Ye Sijue settled the bill, a figure of Miaoman walked towards him and sat in Mo Xiaomeng''s position.


    "I have just been paying attention to you, where are you from? Don''t you mind making friends?"


    Ye Sijue raised his eyes, staring coldly at the woman in front of him.


    The other party was wearing a low-cut deep V skirt, and half of the roundness was not enough. When talking to him, he had to lower his chest, as if he wanted to show him the groove.


    The meaning of seduce should not be too obvious.


    He said coldly in English, "I already have a girlfriend."


    The woman chuckled, her eyes charming, "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to make a friend with you."


    As he said, he lifted him under the table with the heels of high heels.


    Ye Sijue frowned and got up at once, not wanting to ignore her.


    Seeing that he was leaving, the woman hurried up.


    A strong scent of perfume rushed across the face, causing Ye Sijue to frown and step away.


    He didn''t care any gentlemanly manner anymore, and said bluntly, "You are far away from me."


    The woman was fascinated by his ruthless appearance. Obviously there were a pair of evil eyes, but this cold appearance made her feel more charming.


    "Handsome guy, don''t be like this. What does it matter to have more friends? When you are bored at night, you can always find me to play with."


    The hint in her eyes was already very obvious.


    With that said, the manicured hand would touch his chest.


    Ye Sijue took a step back and let the other party empty.


    His rejection was already so obvious, but the other party was still cheeky and didn''t mean to give up at all.


    If not waiting for Mengmeng, Ye Sijue had already shook her head.


    He calmly called the waiter.


    "This lady is bothering me, please let her go."


    The waiter looked embarrassed, looking at the woman, "Miss Roberts ..."


    It seems that this woman is still a regular visitor here.


    The woman glanced at the waiter and smiled slightly, "I''m just talking to my friend, is there a problem?"


    "This ..." The waiter dared not say anything.


    At this time, Mo Xiaomeng came back and asked with a puzzled expression, "What happened?"


    Ye Sijue hugged her, no matter how cold she was, she said tenderly in her eyes, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    "Well." Mo Xiaomeng nodded without asking much.


    Who knows, the woman couldn''t see them being so sweet, saying provocatively, "When you were away, your boyfriend just asked me."


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at her, frowned and retorted, "Impossible!"


    The woman smiled, "You are stupid, how can a man not steal? And your man ... knowing that there is a great demand at a glance, can you not satisfy him?"

 Chapter 2927： Some people say that you cant satisfy me (4)

    She was experienced, and at a glance, Ye Shijue was very strong in this respect, so she took the initiative to step forward and wanted to taste the taste of this man.


    Who knows, the other party doesn''t even bird her.


    Mo Xiaomeng listened to each other''s words, and his small face sank.


    But she was not provoked by the other party.


    "I know, you took the initiative to hook up my boyfriend, and he was rejected by him, so I was angry and angry, right?"


    In fact, she has seen a lot of such things. Western women have always been proactive, and when they meet men they will take the initiative.


    The female friends around her have encountered many of these situations, and some boyfriends have really been hooked.


    But Mo Xiaomeng was very confident in Ye Sijue, knowing that he was definitely not such a person.


    The woman''s face was cold and menacing, and she was about to make trouble.


    At this moment, the restaurant manager came and saw Mo Xiaomeng at first glance. After confirming it was her, she hurried up and bent over, calling Mo Xiaomeng respectfully, "Miss Annie ? Why didn''t you say anything? "


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at the manager and asked, "Do you know me?"


    The manager said with a pleased smile, "Did you not come with Miss Emma last time? Miss Emma is a great gift of our boss, you are a friend of Miss Emma, ??and naturally the most distinguished guest in our restaurant."


    Moreover, that time Miss Emma brought the girl to dinner, the manager''s attitude towards her was in her eyes.


    Even their boss must have good friends, even if he doesn''t know where this Miss Anne is sacred, but he can still be a manager.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled, "I only came here once or twice, but I didn''t expect you to remember."


    The manager said sweetly, "Miss Annie is so noble that it is unforgettable at first glance, why can''t you remember."


    The woman on the side who was still making trouble had turned gray.


    She was ready to leave in a huff.


    Who knows, the manager turned to glance at her and asked the waiter, "Is this lady a member of our restaurant?"


    The waiter answered, "Yes."


    The manager did not ask what had just happened, and said directly to the waiter, "Cancel her member, and pull it into the blacklist."


    The waiter was shocked.


    Even if you cancel your membership, you will be blacklisted?


    If you are on the blacklist, as long as it is a restaurant under their brand, this person cannot enter the door.


    And their brand restaurants are all over the United States ...


    The woman heard that it was originally just a dull complexion, which suddenly turned black.


    "Pull me to the blacklist? Why!"


    Her voice was a little trembling. If she was really pulled into the blacklist, she could not bring anyone to this restaurant to pretend to be forced. If this matter spreads to her circle of friends, she will be laughed at.


    The manager did not explain it to her, but asked the security guard to take her away.


    The manager wanted to give Mo Xiaomeng a free order, but Ye Sijue had already settled the bill, so he personally sent them out.


    Going out of the door, Ye Sijue saw the woman who was thrown out. He hugged Mo Xiaomeng and kissed her forehead indulgently, deliberately using the voice that the other party could hear, "Someone said you could not satisfy me , Should you prove it with actual actions? "


    His warm breath made Mo Xiaomeng''s ears hot.


    This time, she understood what he meant.


    She blushed and didn''t answer, just hugged him tightly with two small hands, demonstrating her ownership of him.


    This is already the answer.

 Chapter 2928： appointment? (1)

    Ye Sijue''s arm hugged Mo Xiaomeng''s thin waist in a possessive way, with a handsome face slightly lowered, and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    This kiss is very simple, but letting others watch it is enough to spoil and love.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched lightly, and he went up to respond to him.


    Seeing this scene, the woman''s face was embarrassed and she flicked her head away.


    Ye Sijue bowed his head and said to Mo Xiaomeng, "Let''s go too."


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    Ye Sijue stopped a taxi and talked about a six-star hotel he had stayed at.


    It was still daylight outside, and bright sunlight shone through the curtains.


    The door of the presidential suite was opened and shut with a snap.


    The next second, the petite person was pressed against the door, and her fiery kiss blocked her pink lips.


    He kissed too fiercely and strong, Mo Xiaomeng felt that his waist would be cut off by him.


    He asked for nothing, as if he didn''t feel enough to kiss.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s heartbeat, while relaxing himself to accept him.


    Ye Sijue unbuttoned her coat, exposing her white and delicate shoulders, and the tiger''s mouth in her palms pinched her jaw, so that she could only raise her head, like a white swan, exposing a beautiful neck for him to taste.


    Every skin on his chest was kissed by him.


    When he unbuttoned his back and covered her plumpness, she finally could not help but let out a whining voice from her biting lips.


    Ye Sijue''s eyes dimmed, as if there was a fire burning inside.


    Mo Xiaomeng was somewhat overwhelmed, small hands grabbed his shoulders at a loss and shoved.


    "Si Jue ... goodbye, the curtains haven''t been pulled yet ..."


    For a period of time when she was not affectionate, the sudden feelings made her unable to help herself, and also made her apex warm.


    It''s just that the too bright interior makes her feel shy.


    Ye Sijue also felt that she was too anxious and relaxed a little tightly against her.


    His deep eyes locked her eyes.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him sheepishly.


    He gently hooked his lips, grabbed her arms, and hugged her around her waist.


    "Ah!" Mo Xiaomeng exclaimed, his small hands hugged his neck quickly.


    The destination he was going to was obvious.


    She was placed on a soft bed.


    Originally thought that he would be bullied next second, she was nervous and full of anticipation.


    However, he got up.


    Mo Xiaomeng turned his head and saw him walking towards the window, pulling the heavy curtains up with a brush.


    Indoors, it suddenly dimmed.


    Although it''s not too far to reach my fingers, it''s too dark.


    She was thinking, Ye Sijue had already returned to the bed, unscrewed the orange bedside lamp.


    The warm light shone on her delicate little face.


    "It won''t be too bright, right?" His deep voice smiled slightly.


    Mo Xiaomeng wanted to pull up the quilt to cover himself, intending to be discerned, and the quilt let him take it away.


    Ye Sijue deceived her back, her arms on her sides, and a pair of deep eyes looked at her tightly.


    It seems that she is the only one in her eyes.


    She was so beautiful at the moment, her face blushing and embarrassed him.


    It seems that the delicate flowers are waiting for him to pick ...


    He propped up his weight so as not to crush her, but it was obviously not enough to touch her like this. What he needed was more intimacy and no contact.


    Knowing that she would be shy, he kissed her softly while removing her clothes ...


    The fiery atmosphere burned in the air.


    The two figures on the bed overlap and are inseparable.


    Ye Sijue panted loudly and suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 2929： appointment? (2)

    He held her small face and kissed, and said with a smile in the corner of his mouth, "Who said you can''t satisfy me? Look, you can."


    According to Mo Xiaomeng''s simplicity, he should not understand what he meant.


    But now this situation ...


    Let her understand at once, her small face was flushed and her ears were red and irritating.


    She opened her mouth slightly, panting delicately, only to make a sound, "Si Jue ..."


    The simple words reveal her shame and discomfort at the moment.


    Ye Sijue turned over suddenly, changed her posture, and turned her up and down.


    He leaned against the head of the bed, keeping her close to herself.


    Move while kissing.


    His breath was heavy and heavy, his hands clasped her thin waist, and her thin lips pressed against the corner of her mouth, saying, "They don''t know that in the world, only you can satisfy me, you are enough."


    He wants no one, as long as she is enough.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s heart is warm and crisp, of course, his body is even crisper.


    This posture made her ... the emotions became stronger.


    She hugged him tightly, clinging to him as if he were her only reliance.


    Under excessive passion, her mind became blank ...


    After two passes, Ye Sijue knew she was not well enough, so she took a break.


    He hugged her in his arms tenderly.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, just hugging her so that she could fill her arms, Ye Sijue was satisfied.


    Of course, it is also because the body has been temporarily satisfied.


    It feels good to be able to touch and touch.


    In the past, the two places were separated, and I could only rely on the phone to solve the pain of acacia. I didn''t know how I got through it.


    Ye Sijue hugged her tired, playing with her little hand.


    He interlocked his fingers unconsciously.


    Interlocking fingers is really a very wonderful posture, such a simple way seems to be able to connect the hearts of the two.


    He lowered his eyes, looked at her, thinking about something, and said in a low voice, "I suddenly proposed marriage before ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Xiaomeng suddenly turned his head, his small hand against his chest, looking into his eyes and said, "I refuse you ... are you angry?"


    Ye Sijue smiled gently, put her finger to her mouth and kissed.


    "No ... well, a little bit at first."


    Mo Xiaomeng''s small face suddenly worried, and hurried to explain, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to reject you, just ..."


    Ye Sijue made a booed mouth and said, "I know, I was too abrupt, and the little one has taught me, saying that I shouldn''t leave you away, you will be cranky."


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head, "I''m not thinking about it, I''m just afraid that you will be angry ..."


    Ye Sijue couldn''t help but want to kiss her, "Okay, let''s just talk about it. It''s really that I''m too anxious. My fault. I''m not angry now. Don''t think about it, eh?"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded.


    Ye Sijue sighed and said, "It''s just that I always think about turning you into mine."


    The two were separated, and he was always afraid of other men around her.


    She is so cute, so simple, what if she was abducted?


    Mo Xiaomeng blinked in confusion, and looked up at him and said, "Aren''t I already yours?"


    Ye Sijue caught her eyes and couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that this is the difference between men and women thinking.


    What he wanted was a practical way to prove that she was his, and for her, as long as the two were together, it was enough to love each other. She was him, and of course, he was her.

 Chapter 2930： appointment? (3)

    Ye Sijue thought for a while and thought it was true, nodding in agreement.


    "Well, you are already mine."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled, holding his small hands tightly, and rarely announced possessively, "You are also mine."


    Ye Sijue smiled slightly, and her long fingers pinched her chin.


    He said, "Of course you are."


    Mo Xiaomeng read from his eyes that it was hot, and before he had time to react, someone''s thief became restless.


    He said in a dark voice, "Should you rest enough?"


    She blushed, "You ... haven''t you got enough?"


    "Silly girl, how could it be enough?"


    Do n¡¯t she know?


    For her, he is never enough.


    Ye Sijue turned over and pressed her against the bed, and her tall and hot body was attached to her again ...


    ...


    domestic.


    The pace of the New Year is getting closer and closer, no matter whether it is at home or outside, new year clothes are put on everywhere.


    New Year''s songs are playing in every mall.


    This strong new year is simply suffocating.


    Therefore, when Song Shijun asked Han Qiqing to go out, Han Qiqing did not want to go out.


    It''s about a week or so before the Chinese New Year. At this time, there are the most people on the street.


    Song Shijun surprisedly said, "Don''t you like the most hilarious? Also, the American blockbuster you want to watch is released, don''t you say you want to watch it?"


    Han Qiqing said in a muffled voice, "Movie? What movie?"


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "Who really wants to see this movie? I have bought you tickets, come out soon, or will I pick you up at your house?"


    Han Qiqing struck his turbulent bangs, "I really want to go out? Then I have to wash my head ..."


    "See me without shampooing?" Song Shijun said with a smile.


    Han Qiqing sat up on the sofa and explained, "Do you think it is for you to wash your hair? Is it because you want to go out!"


    There are so many people in the street. Is she going to go out with her messy hair?


    She doesn''t want it!


    Song Shijun said, "Well, you wash your hair and give you half an hour, right? The movie is at 12:30."


    "Who told you to buy it so early ... why not buy it in the afternoon."


    As Han Qiqing said, he got up and walked to the cloakroom, picking out the clothes at the door.


    Today''s weather doesn''t seem too cold, wear a skirt?


    Since she left, she hasn''t been out of the house for a few days and has been at home all day.


    On the phone, Song Shijun said, "I will pick you up at your house in half an hour."


    Han Qiqing took out the selected clothes and threw them on the bed. After thinking for a while, he said, "Half an hour is not enough, an hour."


    "It''s too late to watch a movie in an hour!"


    "Then you can''t change the time?"


    "Dear, do you know how difficult it is to buy tickets for this movie? You do n¡¯t like to sit in the corner, I bought it at 12:30, or I bought it yesterday, and I grabbed a good position, yes, I hit you yesterday The phone can''t get through, why didn''t you return my call? "


    "At the time I was taking a bath ... I forgot later."


    Song Shijun confessed to her, "I think you have a bad memory recently. Have you worked too hard before and really used your brain too much?"


    "I don''t know ..." Han Qiqing looked lazy.


    Song Shijun feels that her situation is a bit wrong. Before hearing such words, she would refute him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing interrupted him, "Okay, I''ll change my clothes first, I''ll call you after washing my hair, bye!"


    Hang up after talking.


    She changed her clothes first, and then went into the bathroom to wash her hair. Who knows that after washing, she found that she accidentally got the clothes wet.

 Chapter 2931： appointment? (4)

    "Hey ..." Han Qiqing sighed sadly.


    Why did she forget?


    You should wash your hair in pajamas before changing your clothes after washing your hair.


    Han Qiqing was a little depressed and was inexplicably upset.


    Sitting on the bed, she wiped her hair with a towel sullenly, hesitating whether to blow dry her hair before changing clothes, or change her clothes before blowing her hair.


    It seems that the hair should be blown first, right?


    Normal inference suddenly failed at this time.


    I didn''t know anything was disordered in my heart, like a cat messing up the wool, couldn''t find the head, couldn''t say the irritability.


    This kind of irritability has been haunting her like an injustice these days, and can''t be scattered.


    Knock--


    Han Qiqing didn''t hear the knock on the door.


    Knock--


    Knocking on the door for the second time, Han Qiqing, who was wiping her hair, still didn''t hear it.


    There was no third time, because the outsiders pushed in.


    The person who came in, a pair of cold eyes, saw her frowning frown at a glance.


    Han Qiqing''s hair towel was suddenly snatched away.


    She was startled, and as soon as she looked up, she slammed into a pair of deep dark eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing''s reaction was half a beat slow, "No, nothing ..."


    The towel was re-covered on her head.


    Feeling the power of his soft wiping, she slightly exhaled.


    He asked, "Where is the hair dryer?"


    Han Qiqing raised his eyes and blinked before saying, "In the drawer ..."


    Pointed to the drawer of the bedside table.


    He bent down to get it. After the hair dryer was plugged in, slender fingers interspersed with her smooth green silk.


    The sound of the hair dryer is a bit hypnotic.


    Han Qiqing sat cross-legged on the bed, a little embarrassed, but did not speak to stop him.


    At this time the phone rang, and she didn''t get back, and her mind was on the finger above her head.


    Suddenly, the hot air above his head stopped, and his voice said, "The phone rang."


    The phone was thrown in front of her.


    Han Qiqing lowered his eyes and saw the name of Song Shijun on the caller ID.


    She quickly picked up the phone and connected the phone.


    "Why? I''m blowing my hair."


    Actually it was blown hair.


    Song Shijun had a slightly noisy voice over there, as if outside, and asked her, "Are you all right? I''m almost at your house."


    Han Qiqing wondered, "I''m not okay, what are you doing here so quickly."


    Song Shijun said, "Anyway, staying at home is also staying, you hurry up."


    "I know." Han Qiqing hung up the phone when he finished speaking, and a pair of black eyes lifted up, looking sideways at the brother behind him, his clever eyes seemed to let him continue.


    The corner of his mouth gently lifted, as if laughing.


    The sound of the hair dryer rang again, and the warm air returned to her head, as well as the slender fingertips.


    Han Qiqing closed his eyes happily.


    Someone feels really good when it hurts. The irritable mood that lingered before seemed to be blown away by the hair dryer at this moment.


    Her eyes rolled, and she couldn''t help thinking of the meal the other day, she opened her mouth and asked what she wanted to say, and she stopped talking.


    Suddenly, she straightened up, but asked another sentence, "Brother ... uh, didn''t you go to the company today?"


    He answered quietly, "Today''s weekend."


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I''ll wait to see the movie with Shi Jun, the new American blockbuster, brother, do you like watching American blockbusters? Would you like to watch them together?"


    At this time, the hair dryer above the head stopped.


    "Dating?" He asked, as the ending sounded slightly higher.

 Chapter 2932： I dont like her (1)

    "Ah?" Han Qiqing didn''t expect his brother to ask this question. Some didn''t know whether to answer it or not.


    appointment?


    She and Shijun?


    It should not be counted ...


    This is not the first time she and Shijun have an appointment to hang out. Even on vacation, she meets three or four days a week.


    The elder brother may ask casually, and without waiting for her answer, the heater of the hair dryer returned to her head again.


    Her hair is relatively long, and it took a total of ten minutes to dry.


    Han Qiqing touched the very soft hair tail after drying it, and felt that the hair was a little long recently, so he turned around and said, "Brother, I want to cut my hair a little, ummmm ... shorter, okay?"


    He put the hair dryer back in the drawer, slender fingers touched her hair, and said softly, "Don''t cut it, you look so beautiful."


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "Is this so pretty? Then I won''t cut it."


    It is rare that my brother will praise her!


    "Uh." He nodded slightly.


    At this time, a servant knocked on the door and said outside, "Miss, son Song is here."


    Han Qiqing said, "I know, you can let him sit down and give him something to eat."


    She remembered that she had to change her clothes and comb her hair. It would take ten minutes.


    Song Shijun''s guy came so early, let him wait slowly below.


    She said to her brother, "Brother, go out, I want to change clothes."


    He lowered his eyes, glanced at the skirt on her body, and frowned slightly, and said, "Don''t wear a skirt, be careful freezing."


    Han Qiqing originally wanted to wear a skirt.


    But when her brother said that, she hesitated and decided to listen to him.


    Brother walked out of her room.


    As Han Qiqing calculated, it took ten minutes to pack up and go downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, Song Shijun was chatting with her brother.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qiqing was surprised.


    When she appeared, Song Shijun stood up from the sofa and urged her, "We must hurry away, otherwise the movie will not catch up."


    At this time, a maid carrying a paper bag hurried over.


    "Miss, take this with you."


    Han Qiqing wondered, "What is this?"


    The maid smiled and said, "This is the sandwich the young master told the kitchen to make. Isn''t it almost noon? Miss you haven''t had lunch yet, so take it to the cinema."


    Han Qiqing wanted to say that the movie theater would not allow food to be taken outside, but when she heard this from her brother, she swallowed back.


    She turned to her brother on the sofa and said with a smile, "Thank you, I''m going to the movie!"


    "Uh." Her brother nodded gently.


    Song Shijun also said, and took her out.


    The car stopped at the door, and the two got into the car as if they were catching something.


    Soon, the sports car opened the door of the Han family.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the sports car and raised his eyebrows at Song Shijun, "New car? Whose car did you drive again?"


    When a new car opened, Song Shijun''s smile was very pleasant, "Si Jue''s car, which he ordered three months ago, was delivered in a hurry, but isn''t he here? He called me and asked me to help him lead . "


    Han Qiqing said with amusement, "No wonder you are so active in asking me to come out to watch the movie, is it to drive this car and pull the wind?"


    Boys love cars, just like girls love handsome guys.


    Song Shijun looked at the decoration on the car obsessively, "This car ... is handsome! If I send someone a sports car on my birthday, I definitely promise it!"

 Chapter 2933： I dont like her (2)

    Han Qiqing chuckled and couldn''t stop laughing, "Aren''t you saying this to me specifically? Don''t think about you, I can''t afford to sell it."


    If the car is cheaper, and the relationship between the two, if she has enough purses, she may give it to him on his birthday, but the sports car is too expensive, she can not afford it.


    Sometimes she also envied Ye Sijue and Yin Shaojie, who are also from the four big families. Why is she so poor?


    Do n¡¯t they all say that girls should be rich and boys should be poor?


    But the other way around, Ye Sijue and Yin Shaojie were much richer than her.


    Feeling resentful, Han Qiqing also vomited.


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Do you think they both spent the money from the family? Both are the money they made by investing themselves!"


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t know what to invest in ..."


    Song Shijun said, "If you don''t understand this, don''t think about it, lest you lose all your pocket money."


    Han Qiqing held his cheek depressed.


    Obviously all are four big families, why is there so much IQ difference ...


    Are their Han families the four big fake families?


    Not right!


    She is useless, her brother is very profitable! It will not be worse than Yin Shaoji or Ye Sijue.


    Han Qiqing whispered, "Did I pick it up at home?"


    When Song Shijun heard this, she looked at her sideways and said funnyly, "What are you talking about, you girls, as long as you are responsible for spending money, of course, men are responsible for making money"


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Men are responsible for making money to support the family, and women are responsible for beautiful appearance, right?"


    Song Shijun pondered, "It''s okay to say so."


    Han Qiqing smiled, with a very confident look, clenched his fist and said, "On spending money, I think my ability in this regard is enough."


    Song Shijun laughed.


    As usual, the two of them huddled in a hurry.


    It''s almost time to the cinema.


    Han Qiqing remembered the sandwich in his hand and opened the bag to see the delicious taste.


    She took out a piece to eat.


    Song Shijun shook her head when she saw her lack of image, "Are you looking for a man like you?"


    Han Qiqing gave him a disgruntled look, "Hey!"


    She remembered something, squinted her eyes, and asked him, "Just now, what did you talk to my brother? Isn''t it all saying bad things about me?"


    According to his usual spit on her, this possibility is very high.


    Song Shijun grinned, "He asked me ... Are we dating?"


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed. "When he just blows hair to me, he also asked me if he was going out with you ..."


    Song Shijun looked at her in surprise.


    "You said, he just blow your hair?"


    Han Qiqing smiled with pride, "My brother treats me well now!"


    This is not the first time her brother helped her blow her hair.


    Song Shijun said, "No wonder he is now concerned about your relationship."


    Han Qiqing ate the last sandwich, but his hands were a bit dirty.


    Song Shijun noticed that she pulled a tissue and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Han Qiqing asked him while wiping his hands, "What else did you talk about?"


    It always feels like he must have said bad things about her.


    At the shopping mall of the movie theater, Song Shijun drove the car into the parking lot and said quietly, "It''s nothing, he asked you about your school, and we didn''t talk a few words, and you came down."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing opened the door and got out of the car, thinking of the movie theater not to take outside food, and put the remaining sandwiches on the car.

 Chapter 2934： I dont like her (3)

    Looking at the time on the watch, Song Shijun urged her, "Hurry up, there will be another 20 minutes to open!"


    Han Qiqing was speeded up by him.


    The two ran to the elevator in tandem.


    When the elevator door was about to close, someone outside shouted, "Wait, wait."


    Song Shijun politely opened the door.


    Two beautifully dressed beauties came in and smiled politely at Song Shijun.


    One of the beauties looked at Han Qiqing and smiled, "It''s you, Xiaoqing, it just happened."


    Originally, I wanted to pretend not to see Han Qiqing smiled, "Yeah, it so happens, are you going shopping with friends?"


    The beautiful woman stroked her long brown curly hair and looked at Han Qiqing and Song Shijun with a clear smile in her eyes.


    "Yes, I will go shopping with my girlfriends casually."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing responded faintly, staring at the numbers on the elevator. Obviously, he didn''t want to go deeper into the topic, but wanted the elevator to go faster.


    The cinema is on the sixth floor.


    The other party went out on the third floor and waved warmly with Han Qiqing and said goodbye with a smile.


    Han Qiqing also smiled, just waiting for the elevator door to close, her smile immediately put away.


    Song Shijun leaned against the wall, hands folded, and looked at her curiously.


    "Who is she?"


    Han Qiqing said blankly, "It doesn''t matter."


    Obviously, she didn''t like the woman and didn''t want to talk.


    This made Song Shijun think she was even stranger.


    Qi Qing is not a person who can hide things, and basically tells him anything, and rarely sees her like this.


    Song Shijun asked bluntly, "Do you not like her?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t answer, it was the default.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the sixth floor. She pulled him by the sleeve and walked out quickly.


    "Aren''t you saying that the movie is about to open? Don''t be wordy, go to the movie!"


    Song Shijun does not force her.


    She didn''t ask if she didn''t want to say.


    It''s just that Han Qiqing was absent-minded after the whole movie.


    She stared blankly at the screen, but didn''t look in.


    At the end of the movie, other girls were chatting about the plot, saying how handsome the hero is and how cool the plot is.


    Han Qiqing, who has always talked a lot, was quiet and silent at this time.


    Song Shijun looked at her and suddenly stopped.


    Han Qiqing seemed to be unaware and was still moving forward.


    Song Shijun frowned, and then called, "Qi Qing!"


    Han Qiqing heard, stopped, and looked back at him suspiciously, "Why don''t you go?"


    Song Shijun sighed, walked up to her, pointed her at her, and said, "You''re not right. Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Me? I''m fine."


    Han Qiqing pretended not to know.


    But how could she deceive Song Shijun''s eyes.


    He said in a positive tone, "What do you have because of the woman just now? Who is she? What does it have to do with you?"


    There must be something greasy in it.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what he had thought of, and he bulged his cheeks, and his unhappy expression was obvious.


    Song Shijun pulled her aside, leaned against the glass railing, and whispered, "Say something to me, don''t be bored in yourself."


    She has an outgoing personality and is clearly a person who can''t hide her emotions.


    However, if such a person wants to hide their emotions, it is a serious situation.


    He didn''t want to see her unhappy.


    Han Qiqing frowned, struggling to say what to say.

 Chapter 2935： I dont like her (4)

    Song Shijun stood side by side with her, leaning her shoulders on her, and said in a soft tone, "Qi Qing, she is not here now, you have something to tell me, who else can you tell? Say, I listen, promise Do n¡¯t say what you do n¡¯t like to hear. "


    Han Qiqing looked up at him, apparently softened by his words.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun answered in a low voice, encouraging her to continue talking.


    Han Qiqing turned around and put his hands on the railing and exhaled, saying, "I don''t like the woman just now, I don''t like it very much, I don''t like it very much."


    Say the important thing three times.


    Listening to her childlike tone, Song Shijun couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he suffocated his expression with a serious expression.


    "Well, I see, why don''t you like her? Have you had a feast with her?"


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and said, "She ... may be my brother''s ex-girlfriend."


    "Ah?" Song Shijun was surprised.


    Han Qiqing snorted, "This woman has a facelift at first glance, don''t you think she looks like some Korean female stars? It''s the same facelift."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    How did he answer this?


    He hasn''t studied the facelift.


    Han Qiqing continued to vomit, "That day, I accompanied my brother to a dinner, which was originally a normal dinner. The woman suddenly jumped out, still sitting on the shoulder of my brother, and said a lot of ambiguous words, it seemed She is like my brother''s girlfriend. "


    "Uh ... maybe, they''re really dating? Maybe, the old feelings are back?"


    Song Shijun only assumed, but he got Han Qiqing a glance.


    She said, "My brother doesn''t have a girlfriend now! No!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    No, no, do you want to be so excited?


    Why didn''t he know it before, Qi Qing is a little bit of a brotherly plot?


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t like this woman who has plastic surgery anyway. My brother is so good. Of course I want to find a natural beauty. I can''t get her. I want to be my sister-in-law? Dreaming! I will never accept it!"


    Song Shijun looked at her so irritably, and she could not help crying or laughing.


    It seems that she really resisted the woman in her heart.


    He paused and said, "If they are happy with each other, then you can''t help ..."


    This sentence drew Han Qiqing''s anger.


    "Who told you that my brother likes her? What are you talking about! I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Han Qiqing walked up the escalator with a blank face.


    Song Shijun quickly caught up and immediately acknowledged the mistake, "I was wrong, I talked nonsense, I talked nonsense, Qiqing, don''t be angry."


    Han Qiqing wasn''t actually angry with him, she didn''t know who she was angry with.


    Anyway, it''s a sigh of relief.


    She sat down one level after another on the escalator. Unexpectedly, she met Li Yizhen again.


    Really narrow path!


    Han Qiqing turned away with a sullen face and wanted to leave. Who knows, Li Yizhen at the store door also saw her and beckoned to her.


    "Xiao Qing, have you finished watching the movie?"


    Han Qiqing turned back, a false smile on his face.


    Even if she hates this person in her heart, she knows that this person is her brother''s friend, she should be polite, otherwise she will lose her face.


    "You haven''t finished shopping yet?" She asked with a smile, walking to Li Yizhen.


    Li Yizhen held her hand and treated her like a sister. She was very intimate towards her, as if the two were familiar.


    Han Qiqing frowned in her heart, wondering if she would let go of her hand.

 Chapter 2936： Is bound to get (1)

    Li Yizhen said, "My girlfriends are still picking clothes. By the way, it just happens to have new styles. I saw a few skirts that looked pretty. I thought of you when I saw it. a bit?"


    Han Qiqing waved his hand and said, "No, I have bought a lot of clothes for the New Year. I won''t buy them."


    Li Yizhen took her to the store, "It''s okay, if you like it, your sister will give it to you."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Rolled his eyes in his heart, but there was still a smile on his face.


    Song Shijun followed her and noticed her expression at this moment. The two had known each other for so many years, and of course he could see the true emotion under her smirk.


    After thinking for a while, he quickly stepped forward and took Han Qiqing''s hand.


    "Sorry, we hurried to the movies, and haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''m afraid Qiqing is hungry, so I''ll take her to dinner first."


    Li Yizhen looked back at him with a smile on his face, "Xiao Qing, your boyfriend? Don''t you tell me about it?"


    Han Qiqing blocked her heart in one breath, and wanted to shake off her hand and said, do you know you well? I met her once and called her Xiaoqing.


    Obviously, this woman just wants to please her.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled, and a cunning smile flashed in his eyes.


    She pressed Song Shijun''s hand and said, "I''m not in a hurry to eat. I''m not hungry yet. Sister Yizhen, don''t you say that a skirt suits me? I want to see."


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and looked at her small expression.


    What idea is this girl playing?


    Han Qiqing asked Song Shijun to find a place to sit and wait for her, and she went to pick clothes with Li Yizhen.


    Isn''t Li Yizhen trying to please her?


    Then she let her know how much it would cost her to please.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the price tag on his clothes, and he smiled heartily.


    This brand is quite expensive, she likes it!


    "This one, this one, this one ... I like it all, and give it a try." Han Qiqing took the posture of Miss Qian Jin and slid over the clothes rack.


    The clerk standing next to her was stunned, but the reaction didn''t come.


    "Uh, that ... Miss, what are you asking for?"


    She slipped over with such a hand, who can see which one is with which.


    Han Qiqing glanced angrily at the clerk, "I mean, this one-this one! Take my size, I will try it casually."


    This time, she slipped over with one hand.


    The clerk was stunned again, "These ... all?"


    There are more than a dozen here!


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yeah, I like it very much."


    Li Yizhen on the side also froze for a moment, "Xiao Qing, do you want to try so much?"


    Han Qiqing grinned at her, "I just stiffened my neck when I watched the movie, so I used it as an exercise to move my muscles."


    The clerk, "?"


    Li Yizhen, "?"


    Trying clothes as an active muscle?


    With such a courageous customer, the clerk is certainly very happy. After asking Han Qiqing for his size, he went to get it busy.


    Li Yizhen''s girlfriends tried on clothes in another compartment and just walked out, and saw Han Qiqing walking up front. The clerk behind him was holding a stack of clothes, a little dumbfounded.


    "This¡­¡­"


    so much?


    People who don''t know, think this store is selling big sales!


    Li Yizhen walked in front of her and smiled to help her evaluate, "This skirt is very suitable for you, it shows the waist and highlights the chest shape."


    Her girlfriends smiled and smiled, and they even supported her chest.


    "I also like it very much, and the color is gorgeous enough to be suitable for Chinese New Year."

 Chapter 2937： Is bound to get (2)

    She leaned in front of Li Yizhen, not knowing what to say, and the two laughed ambiguously.


    Song Shijun sitting on the sofa glanced with Yu Guang.


    The two discussed other topics from men.


    At this time, Han Qiqing changed clothes and came out in a goose-yellow skirt, young and beautiful, full of girlish feeling.


    The clerk boasted aside, "Miss, this skirt suits you so well that it brings out your noble temperament."


    Han Qiqing has heard too much of such exaggerated words and has long been immune.


    She walked to Song Shijun and kicked the sofa.


    "how about it?"


    Song Shijun raised his eyes, with a smile in his eyes, nodded and said, "It looks good."


    Han Qiqing turned to the mirror and was very satisfied.


    "This one is fine."


    Li Yizhen walked over and held her shoulder, wondering whether it was flattering or sincere, and praised, "Xiao Qing, you look so beautiful in this one."


    Her girlfriends stood aside and glanced up and down, her eyes finally falling on Han Qiqing''s chest.


    "Good-looking is good-looking, but ... the chest is a little collapsed, little sister, if your chest is a little bigger, you will be amazed by many men."


    Han Qiqing was very disgusted to hear this.


    Is the value of a woman the chest?


    Li Yizhen may have noticed that Han Qiqing''s face has changed a little, and quickly said, "Xiaoqing is still small, and will develop in the future."


    Han Qiqing lowered his mouth, and he was patient, before he opened his mouth.


    Who knows, the girlfriend walked over to hold Han Qiqing''s hand, hinted at Song Shijun, leaned into her ear, and whispered, "When you are intimate with your boyfriend, let him rub it and you will get bigger! Believe me, my sister is from here. "


    Han Qiqing''s face was even worse, considering whether she would embarrass the scene by throwing her hand away.


    Li Yizhen frowned slightly and gestured to his girlfriend.


    "Okay, don''t teach people blindly, Xiaoqing is still a child, don''t say this."


    The girlfriends smiled ambiguously, "What is this, are all high school students? The girls now know more than we do."


    Han Qiqing finally couldn''t help but broke her hand.


    She regretted it!


    Why do you want to come in? It''s just a matter of self-sufficiency, add yourself to block it.


    She walked into the dressing room and heard the girlfriend laugh, "Ouch, I''m shy."


    Shy your sister!


    Han Qiqing closed the door and cursed at the door with a lip.


    Looking at the pile of clothes hanging in the dressing room, she suddenly had no interest in trying on.


    This girlfriend of Li Yizhen is really annoying.


    Although Han Qiqing was not familiar with Li Yizhen and didn''t know her, the first time she met, her impression was not good. This second time, her girlfriends were so disgusting that Han Qiqing felt more disgusted with Li Yizhen.


    How do you think this girlfriend is a woman like a voluptuous woman, and Li Yizhen is almost the same.


    After changing back her clothes, she opened the door and came out.


    When the clerk saw her face so gloomy, she knew that the list was hopeless and her expression was a bit disappointed.


    Who knows, I heard Han Qiqing say, "I have all these."


    The clerk heard the news and was overjoyed. He nodded hurriedly and said, "Thank you, I''ll wrap it up immediately!"


    Oh my god, with so many clothes, she can get a lot of money for her achievements!


    The girlfriends glanced at the pride of Han Qiqing, and there was a slap in her mouth, her eyes looked a little dark.


    "It''s so good to be a Han family and spend a lot of money ..."


    This sentence said very quietly, but Li Yizhen heard it and gave her a squinted glance, indicating her attention.

 Chapter 2938： Is bound to get (3)

    The girlfriend pulled her over and leaned into her ear and said, "I tell you, when you enter the door of the Han family in the future, you must deduct the pocket money of your little aunt, who buys clothes like this, It ¡¯s like printing money at home. "


    This brand is valuable, and a skirt has to cost tens of thousands.


    She likes the red skirt on her body very much, but she just looked at the price tag and asked for more than 30,000 pieces. There is no discount yet. This price made her hesitate and couldn''t bear to buy it.


    Who knows, Miss Han Da''s tried one, and she would buy it all if she shook her hand.


    The comparison between the two really made her uncomfortable.


    Li Yizhen smiled and patted her hand, "Don''t talk nonsense, you haven''t said anything."


    Her girlfriends hooked her lips and said secretly with a smile, "Aren''t you bound to get it?"


    Li Yizhen just smiled and should not her.


    The clerk packed the clothes, and arrived at Han Qiqing with respect.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the bag on the top, grabbed one casually, and threw it to the clerk, "This one too."


    The clerk quickly packed it.


    Han Qiqing walked slowly in front of Li Yizhen and said embarrassedly, "Sister Yizhen, I am sorry, I seem to be picking a bit too much? I just looked at it and couldn''t help but want to buy it. I do n¡¯t know how to control my favorite skirt. "


    Li Yizhen and her girlfriends froze at the same time.


    What does this mean ...


    Li Yizhen understood it, her mouth twitched, but her expression was very well concealed, "You mean ..."


    She paid for these clothes?


    Han Qiqing made a hesitant expression, waved to the clerk and said, "You don''t need that bag."


    She looked at Li Yizhen and said, "Just a dozen skirts, shouldn''t it be too much?"


    Li Yizhen''s mouth twitched again.


    Not a dozen or so?


    Miss Han Da, are you used to luxury?


    Although Li Yizhen''s family is quite rich, there is no way to compare with the Han family. Even if she is herself, at most she is willing to buy two or three pieces of clothing at this price.


    A dozen pieces?


    The man bought her almost the same!


    However, under Han Qiqing''s "naive" vision, Li Yizhen couldn''t really say a word of "no".


    She also said she wanted to send clothes to Han Qiqing.


    If she refused to pay now, would n¡¯t she look stingy?


    Li Yizhen gritted her teeth and called the clerk a little bit harder. When she took out the card, her hand was still shaking.


    "Swipe my card ..."


    Her girlfriends widened her eyes in surprise, "Yizhen, are you crazy ?!"


    The clerk seemed to be afraid that she would repent, so she quickly took it over and smiled and said, "Thank you for your patronage."


    Han Qiqing smiled brilliantly, holding Li Yizhen''s hand and smiled sweetly, "Thank you Yizhen! Let you spend all your money ~"


    Li Yizhen''s heart was bleeding, but his face remained generous, "Just like it."


    Han Qiqing deliberately said, "Hey, if I take the supplementary card of my brother''s black card, I don''t need to make you spend so much."


    Li Yizhen''s finely drawn eyebrows shook. "Black card? Your brother ... gave you the supplementary card? It''s so good for you."


    Han Qiqing smiled with pride, "Of course, I am his sister, he is not good to me, who is good?"


    Li Yizhen smiled, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After checking out, the clerk sent Li Yizhen''s card back.


    Han Qiqing saw that she was almost pitted, let Song Shijun take charge of carrying the bag, she happily said goodbye to Li Yizhen.

 Chapter 2939： Is bound to get (4)

    When they were gone, the girlfriends grabbed Li Yizhen''s arm and shook her, shouting, "Yizhen, are you crazy? Pay her, she is clearly pitting you!"


    Li Yizhen''s mobile phone also received the deduction information. She squeezed her brow in a headache and almost wanted to faint.


    "Okay, don''t say it, it''s my money, not yours. What do you feel bad about?"


    The girlfriends sighed, "You, if you can''t marry into the Han family, you will die!"


    Li Yizhen kept her eyes closed and said nothing.


    Her girlfriend continued, "However, he is really fond of his sister, and actually gave her the black card''s accessory card. No wonder this Miss Han family''s way of spending money is so scary."


    Li Yizhen said, "Okay, no more, let''s go."


    "Huh? Going away? I haven''t visited enough!"


    "No money, no shopping."


    the other side.


    After walking a distance, Song Shijun took out the bill from the bag and glanced at it.


    He looked at Han Qiqing and said, "You prostitute, it took more than two hundred thousand to buy some clothes!"


    Han Qiqing flicked around with a bag, "It''s not about spending my money, what''s the matter!"


    Song Shijun said, "There is no free lunch in the world, you wait, I don''t think the woman is a simple thing."


    Han Qiqing disagreed, "You forgot who my brother is? He is an iceberg! Which is so easy to melt! I don''t think she has this skill!"


    The more she thinks, the happier she is.


    Her brother is only good to her!


    Song Shijun smiled and shook his head. Seeing her being so happy, she didn''t stop her interest.


    Han Qiqing hummed a minor while walking.


    The two found a restaurant to fill their stomachs.


    Because he was carrying too many bags, it was inconvenient to go shopping anyway and simply go home.


    On the way, Song Shijun answered the phone.


    "Well, it''s past now, you burn the fire first."


    Han Qiqing had a lollipop in his mouth. After watching him hang up, he turned around and asked him, "What''s wrong? Have you made an appointment?"


    Song Shijun turned the steering wheel and glanced at her sideways, saying, "It''s a friend of my compound on the side of the courtyard. I said that I would barbecue together at night and wanted to invite you to eat together."


    "They asked me?" Han Qiqing heard what he said.


    Song Shijun smiled and nodded, "Is n¡¯t it that Shaojie and Sijue are not here? They know I have a good relationship with you. If you want to know you through me, you should be a friend. They have all known me since I was young , I still understand the character and can pass it. "


    It is normal for the rich to want to know the powerful and the powerful to think about the rich.


    Song Shijun thought about it, just let Han Qiqing know more people, this is not a bad thing for her.


    Maybe these relationships can be used in the future.


    Furthermore, this time it was those people who wanted to please Han Qiqing, so she just had to be herself and did n¡¯t need to pay special attention to it.


    Heard that he was a friend in the military compound, Han Qiqing agreed.


    Looking at the time, this meal is also a supper.


    So she called home and told the housekeeper that she would not go back to dinner.


    Entering the military compound, this new sports car is still too conspicuous.


    As soon as the car stopped, a few people came out of the house and watched in front of the car.


    "Shijun, whose car are you driving again?" The talker looked envious.


    Everyone in this compound knows that every time Song Shijun drives a good car, he borrows it from someone else.


    Although they are all borrowed, some friends are willing to borrow such luxury cars, which also shows how good the friendship is.


    **


    The New Year will be updated a few days earlier, about 12 o''clock noon, everyone can come to see it earlier, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve, and the dog year is prosperous! I hope everyone can receive a lot of red envelopes for the New Year ~

 Chapter 2940： Kiss her (1)

    Song Shijun smiled while getting off the train, "Si Jue''s car, he is not here, let me help him drive for two days."


    "Huh, is it a new car? It''s worthy of the night, the vision is good, look at the lines of this model, really handsome!"


    "Shi Jun, didn''t you drive the car last time? I prefer that one."


    For Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue, they don''t have that kind of friendship as Song Shijun can call the name directly.


    Song Shijun didn''t answer them, bypassed the co-pilot and opened the door for Han Qiqing.


    Like pulling the queen, pull her out.


    "Don''t you want me to invite people? I''m here."


    Wen Yan, several boys came up.


    "Welcome welcome, Miss Han Da, welcome to Hanshe."


    "Wow, beauty, no wonder Shi Jun always refuses to introduce it to us. It turned out that he was afraid that we would rob someone with him."


    "In other words, Shi Jun is so selfish, and the beauty belongs to everyone!"


    Although they are exaggerating, their expressions are not flattering, but they are a little bit lip-poor. Instead, Han Qiqing thinks they are quite fun.


    She smiled and said, "Hello, I am Han Qiqing, no need to call Miss Han Daqing, just call me Qiqing."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Han to be so kind, then I''m welcome, just call Qi Qing slightly, Qi Qing ~ This name is really nice!"


    The speaker was pushed by Song Shijun.


    He guarded Han Qiqing and walked into the house.


    They are grilling in the backyard.


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the backyard, he saw a familiar figure.


    Lu Yichen?


    She once suspected that she was wrong.


    Why is he here?


    Song Shijun leaned into her ear and said, "They were invited by someone. As for the relationship, I don''t know."


    Lu Yichen seemed out of place here, as if it did not belong here.


    He followed everyone''s eyes, looked at her, and nodded slightly towards her.


    Han Qiqing walked over with a smile and sat down beside him.


    Song Shijun is sitting beside her.


    There were also two or three girls on the scene, one of whom was obviously interested in Lu Yichen and squeezed enthusiastically on the other side of Lu Yichen. He had been trying to find a way to talk to him, but Lu Yichen ignored her.


    Song Shijun saw Lu Yichen''s expression, waved at the girl, and motioned her to sit somewhere else.


    The girl flattened her mouth and had to stand up pretendingly.


    Han Qiqing snickered while covering her mouth, leaned into Lu Yichen''s ear, and whispered, "You still haven''t changed."


    The same is true at school, no matter how positive the girl is to him, he ignores it.


    With her and Song Shijun appearing, Lu Yichen seemed to relax a little.


    Han Qiqing''s personality is straightforward and open-minded, so she quickly made a fight with everyone. The boys loved her and occasionally made jokes, but they were not excessive.


    On the contrary, Lu Yichen seemed indifferent. When the boy talked to him, he just responded politely.


    Young people got together and had to play something.


    It is impossible for them to gamble money in the military compound.


    If you don''t gamble money, you can only gamble wine.


    As soon as the proposal came out, Song Shijun waved his hand and said, "No, I will send Qiqing back later, and I can''t drink."


    Someone yelled, "What are you playing? Something interesting."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "How about playing the king game?"


    As proposed by Miss Han Da, no one dares to say bad, naturally, especially boys. They all rush to praise this game as if it is the most fun and interesting game in the world.

 Chapter 2941： Kiss her (2)

    "Just play this! Go get the playing cards!"


    So, just play.


    Lu Yichen didn''t want to participate.


    But Han Qiqing pulled him in the dark, and leaned into his ear and said, "Be together."


    Knowing that he does n¡¯t like to communicate, but unless he does n¡¯t want to be in city A in the future, it is beneficial and harmless to have a good relationship with the people in front of him.


    These people are the children of various officials, not to mention ordinary people, ordinary rich people are rushing to please people.


    Lu Yichen understood what she meant and nodded and accepted.


    Soon someone took the playing cards, shuffled the cards, spread them on the table, and asked everyone to draw.


    Suddenly, Song Shijun raised his hand and pressed the card.


    He looked at the crowd from side to side, ¡°Let ¡¯s talk about the rules first. The biggest card is the king, and the smallest card is the slave. The king can make an order. The slave must obey, but the order must not be excessive.¡±


    Playing games is to enliven the atmosphere and exchange feelings. Excessively hurts feelings.


    Everyone knows what he means.


    "Got it, just play and have fun."


    So, the first game started.


    Han Qiqing carefully looked at his hole cards, and when he saw it was K, he almost jumped up, his face full of joy.


    "Opening and opening! This is K, is there anyone bigger than me?"


    Others flopped and were all smaller than her.


    Han Qiqing was very proud. Was she the king in the first game?


    Hahaha, cool!


    What makes her even more happy is that the smallest card now is Song Shijun.


    "If no one is older than me, then I am the king, hahaha ..."


    Seeing her smile so trivial to herself, Song Shijun couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Miss Han Da, can''t you pay attention to your image?


    As for being so happy?


    Song Shijun raised his hand and expressed his surrender. He said helplessly, "Master Queen, please give an order."


    The phrase "Queen of the Queen" attracted the boys for a while.


    Han Qiqing touched his chin, his eyes bent cunningly, "I think about it ..."


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, always feeling that she was going to do bad things, reminding her, "You think about it, think carefully!"


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes and looked around everyone and said, "Undress ... dance?"


    Everyone laughed.


    "This can be there!"


    "I haven''t seen our son Song''s figure yet!"


    "Come on, start your show!"


    Song Shijun clutched his chest, a hurt expression, "Qi Qing ... you treat me like this ..."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Okay, kidding, um ... I think about it, just learn how to bark, learn a little bit, and face me."


    Song Shijun accepted the order very happily.


    He faced her, yelled twice, and threw his tongue out in coordination.


    Han Qiqing nodded in satisfaction, and reached out his hand to touch his head, "Good ~"


    Everyone laughed.


    In fact, if this matter is changed to others, it will give people a sense of humiliation.


    But Han Qiqing and Song Shijun wouldn''t be there. The two were purely playful. Song Shijun obviously didn''t mind at all.


    The game continues.


    Although this game is a bit naive for these political children who are used to playing games, they found it interesting after playing it.


    In this round, Song Shijun drew the smallest card again.


    Han Qiqing turned over her card with anticipation, but unfortunately, she was not the biggest.


    The biggest card is another girl.


    The girl smiled and fixed her eyes on Song Shijun''s face. The eyes meant something, and said, "Then ... come here, face me and learn to bark."


    It is exactly the same as Han Qiqing''s order just now.

 Chapter 2942： Kiss her (3)

    Only this time, everyone did not make a big laugh, but looked at each other, and felt that this girl was too sensible.


    What is Song Shijun''s identity, and what is her identity, wanting the mayor''s son to learn dog barking for her?


    Without waiting for Song Shijun to speak, someone stood up and said, "You can''t use the same command, change one."


    Others also echoed, "Yes, change one, not the same."


    The girl was reluctant. "You didn''t say at first that you can''t be the same."


    "Anyway, it can''t be the same from now on. You must change it quickly, otherwise this round will be skipped."


    The girl was angry, and suddenly stood up and said to Song Shijun, "Well, Song Shijun, I want you to kiss me!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Han Qiqing raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Shijun around him, his eyes a little playful.


    Does this woman like Song Shijun?


    Song Shijun slipped his lips, leaned back on the back of the chair, raised his chin proudly, and looked directly at the girl and said, "I refuse."


    The girl was stunned, "You ... can''t refuse!"


    Everyone stood on Song Shijun''s side, "You can refuse, and you can''t say too much, you can refuse too much."


    "You guys!" The girl was so angry, but one person said that they were too many people to sit down in discouragement.


    The game continues.


    After Han Qiqing drew a card, he looked at Lu Yichen on the other side.


    She smiled bitterly, "Why didn''t you get involved?"


    I don''t know if it''s lucky, Lu Yichen draws medium-sized cards, not too big.


    Lu Yichen said quietly, "This is good."


    Actually he didn''t want to come at all.


    Originally, he also asked Gu''s family to go home and go back to live with his mother.


    But Mr. Gu used various methods to stay with him, insisted that he was the descendant of the Gu family, and helped him build various relationships so that he could be integrated into the world of the rich.


    However, Lu Yichen only wanted to return to his own world.


    Of course, he knew that having a good relationship with these people in front of him would greatly help his future.


    However, he has his pride.


    He wants to rely on himself and use his strength to win the respect of others, rather than relying on the relationship between Gu and his family.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the cards he placed on the edge of the table and suddenly reached for his cards and put down his cards.


    "I will change it with you!"


    Lu Yichen felt it didn''t matter.


    It''s just that when the card is turned, he is the smallest card.


    Han Qiqing felt incredible, crying and saying, "My God, it''s almost me ..."


    This was originally her card, and she and Lu Yichen exchanged it.


    Lu Yichen''s expression was quite calm.


    The smallest card is out, and now the biggest card is left.


    Song Shijun held up the card in his hand and announced, "I am the king."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Inexplicably have a bad hunch.


    Song Shijun landed at Yichen with a smile in his eyes.


    Everyone is waiting for his order.


    Lu Yichen had never participated in the game, and suddenly a slave card was drawn. Everyone was very interested, wondering if he would follow the order.


    Song Shijun held the card in his fingers, and the card corner nodded toward Lu Yichen, and said, "You kiss Qiqing."


    Wow!


    This is exciting!


    The onlookers were all expressions waiting to watch the show.


    One is the Han family Qianjin of the four major families, and the other is the Gu family young master of the four major families.


    Song Shijun dared to give such an order, is it ambiguous between these two?


    Many people think that Song Shijun and Han Qiqing are a pair.

 Chapter 2943： Kiss her (4)

    Suddenly this situation made everyone excited.


    Love triangle?


    It''s so interesting!


    Hearing this order, Lu Yichen frowned slightly and turned to look at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing heard this and stared at Song Shijun, a little angry.


    What is this guy doing!


    Does he think that she still likes Lu Yichen?


    So you want to match them?


    Han Qiqing was a little helpless, and a little bit crying and laughing.


    In fact, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She clearly liked Lu Yichen before, and she didn''t know when she started. Suddenly ... the feeling of liking seemed to disappear for some reason.


    She raised her hand and said, "I refuse!"


    Song Shijun looked at her sideways, "You are not a king or a slave, so refusal is invalid."


    Han Qiqing was speechless, "I am the kissed one, can''t I still express my opinion?"


    The crowd roared, "Can''t do it! It''s just that Master Gu refused to refuse."


    Everyone looked at Lu Yichen and waited for him to speak.


    Under the concentrated attention of everyone, Lu Yichen opened his lips lightly and opened his mouth.


    "I am not Gu, I am Lu."


    Everyone, "..."


    Someone said awkwardly, "That ... this is not the point, you talk about it, do you want to refuse it, or execute this order?"


    Lu Yichen looked at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing said to him with his mouth, "Reject, reject!"


    Lu Yichen''s dark eyes were dark, as if thinking about this issue.


    If you refuse, will it embarrass her?


    But if you do n¡¯t refuse ...


    Lu Yichen raised his eyes, looked at Song Shijun and said, "I execute."


    Everyone was stunned and upset.


    So ... really love triangle?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Song Shijun, wanting to see what his expression is now.


    However, unpredictable, like Song Shijun, will not let them see through.


    The chuckle at the corner of his mouth made them somewhat incomprehensible.


    Is this really laughing?


    Still angry?


    For Lu Yichen''s answer, the biggest reaction was Han Qiqing.


    She was stunned and looked at Yichen Landing in amazement.


    Isn''t Lu Yichen crazy?


    This was the first thought in her mind.


    Why didn''t he refuse!


    Is it okay to just refuse? Why do you promise to execute!


    Han Qiqing felt a headache.


    "Execution! Execution!" The crowd began to coax.


    Lu Yichen faced Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing looked at him.


    For the first time, the two looked at each other so closely.


    He leaned forward to her.


    Subconsciously, Han Qiqing wanted to step back.


    Song Shijun looking aside, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the scream of excitement, Lu Yichen held her hand and put it to her mouth, and gentleman printed a kiss on the back of the hand.


    Everyone, "..."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but smile.


    Lu Yichen lowered Han Qiqing''s hand and said calmly, "I''m done."


    Everyone, "..."


    You are playing with us now!


    But ... there seems to be nothing wrong.


    Say kiss, do n¡¯t say kiss, do n¡¯t you?


    These people always felt that their IQs were high. For the first time, they felt that their IQs had been exploded, and they were a little depressed.


    "Hey, it''s your pass, next round."


    What can they do?


    The other one is Han Jiaqianjin of the four big families, and the other is Master Gu''s young master of the four big families.


    They don''t want to be hard.


    The ugliest expression on the scene was the girl who had just been rejected.


    In contrast, Han Qiqing was kissed on the back of his hand. This gentleman''s kiss made other people feel that she was the one cherished.


    Ten thousand times better than the embarrassment rejected.

 Chapter 2944： Who do you like now? (1)

    The girl''s face became more and more ugly, and she suddenly stood up and said, "I don''t play anymore, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I''ll go home first."


    Everyone saw her and did not expose her.


    Song Shijun said by the way, "Then don''t play anymore, the time is pretty late, the barbecue is almost the same, the food is gone, Qiqing, I will take you home."


    "Huh." Han Qiqing nodded.


    She has no interest in playing anymore.


    Lu Yichen didn''t speak. The person who wanted to go the most should be him, so he just left silently.


    At the door, Han Qiqing asked Lu Yichen, "How do you go back?"


    Lu Yichen didn''t want to look back at his home, but wanted to go back to his home, so he wouldn''t call the Gu''s driver and planned to go out to stop a taxi.


    At this time, Song Shijun drove over and stopped beside the two.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "How did you change the car?"


    Song Shijun rolled down the window and said, "That sports car is a two-seater. You can''t sit down. Lu Yichen, please get in the car and drop you off."


    Han Qiqing only knew that he was to send Lu Yichen, so he went back to change the car.


    It has to be said that sometimes Song Shijun is really considerate and very reassuring.


    Han Qiqing greeted Lu Yichen, "Get in the car, we will send you."


    Lu Yichen didn''t move, standing in the original and said, "No, I don''t look back at home."


    Song Shijun smiled, "If you don''t say to send you back to your home, Gu''s family won''t be on the way, and I''ll take you back to your home and get in the car."


    Han Qiqing also urged, "Yeah, get in the car."


    Lu Yichen looked at them and nodded slightly into the car.


    "Thank you."


    The car drove out of the military compound.


    Song Shijun intends to send Lu Yichen home first.


    In the car, Han Qiqing turned back from time to time to talk to Lu Yichen.


    Compared with being indifferent to other girls, Lu Yichen has questions about Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing said with emotion, "Lu Yichen, Xiao Xiao and Yin Shaozhen are not here, and then the three of us will be dependent on each other at school."


    After hearing this, Song Shijun glanced sideways at her.


    Do n¡¯t we both live together?


    He snorted like dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yichen said, "I will take the college entrance examination next semester, so I mainly study."


    Han Qiqing turned his head to look at him and asked, "Which university do you want to test? However, based on your grades, the university chooses whatever you like, Qingda or B, which one do you prefer?"


    Lu Yichen replied softly, "A big."


    Han Qiqing froze, "Ah? A big? Our A big A? This ..."


    Although A University is also the top ten universities in the country, with Lu Yichen''s results, Qing University B University picked randomly. It is a pity to go to A University.


    Song Shijun said at the moment, "Are you for your mother?"


    He guessed that Lu Yichen wanted to stay in city A with his mother, so he could only choose A.


    It is said that Han Qiqing said regretfully, "Actually ... you can go to another city, take your mother, it is not bad to change to another city life."


    Lu Yichen said, "No, she doesn''t like the strange environment."


    Sure enough, it was still for his mother.


    Han Qiqing can''t say much, everyone has their own choice.


    She smiled and said, "However, you are so capable. When you graduate to find a job, everyone must be eager to ask for it."


    ...


    After sending Lu Yichen home, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were left in the car.


    Song Shijun suddenly asked, "Are you thinking about the university?"


    Han Qiqing leaned on the back of the chair and pursed her lips and said, "University ... I don''t know yet. I used to think about studying at a university in China, but now, when I am little in the United States, I can''t help thinking. Or will the university go to the United States to study? "

 Chapter 2945： Who do you like now? (2)

    She really didn''t want to think about it.


    She is a homesick, so she did n¡¯t choose to go out to high school.


    Let her be so far away from home, only to return home once every few months, she was afraid she would not be able to stand it.


    But ... she really wanted to be in the same university as Xiao Xiaonian.


    Thinking of a question, Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "I want to go to the same university as Xiao Xiaonian, but ... Xiao Xiao''s grades are much better than mine. I won''t necessarily be able to pass the university she passed, okay, Not necessarily, but basically hopeless. "


    So, do n¡¯t think about the desire to share the same university with Xiao Xiaonian.


    Song Shijun smiled, although he wanted to comfort her, but this is a fact, and he couldn''t comfort it.


    He looked at her, "You know, I will study in the country, so ... you stay in the country, we can go to the same university."


    There is another meaning in his words: Do n¡¯t leave me alone.


    Han Qiqing hugged his head in annoyance, "Ahhh, I don''t want to. It''s only the second year of high school, and it''s more than a year before the third year. Think about it again!"


    Song Shijun did not mention it in coordination.


    The second half was quiet all the way.


    Han Qiqing looked at the lights that were drifting out of the car window and was a little fascinated.


    She suddenly said, "I have no feeling for Lu Yichen."


    Song Shijun turned her head and looked at her softly, "Huh."


    Han Qiqing''s fingers circled on the glass, and the voice said quietly, "I don''t know what happened. I seemed to like him very much before, but ... suddenly I felt that the feeling of likeness was gone.


    Song Shijun said, "Now you are not suitable, you don''t like him anymore."


    Han Qiqing tilted his head and looked at him, "So, you, stop thinking about matching me with him. You were embarrassed and died today."


    Song Shijun raised his lips, looked at her, and ridiculed, "I thought you were very happy."


    She said, "You''re cool! I said before, I don''t feel anything about him, did you believe me?"


    Song Shijun didn''t speak and concentrated on driving.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "Who do you like now?"


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing froze for a moment, understood what he said, and said, "I don''t like anyone now ..."


    The car reached the gate of the Han family.


    Song Shijun pressed the horn and the door slowly opened.


    He drove in and stopped at the door.


    The servant greeted him, helped Han Qiqing open the door, and Bi Gong stood aside and said, "Miss, you are back."


    Han Qiqing got out of the car and waved back to Song Shijun. "Goodbye, drive on the road."


    Song Shijun smiled slightly and drove away from the Han family.


    The wind is a bit heavy at night.


    Several servants shielded Han Qiqing from the wind and escorted her into the house.


    Han Qiqing entered the living room, and subconsciously looked at the sofa.


    Only, there is no one on the sofa.


    It is not too late for her return, it is now more than nine o''clock.


    As if she noticed her eyes, the maid said, "Miss, after you called and said you wouldn''t go home for dinner, the young master also went out and hasn''t returned yet."


    "Oh ..." Han Qiqing responded quietly, walked over to the sofa, tossed himself on the sofa, and lay lazily.


    In my mind, I don''t know why Song Shijun just asked.


    ¡ª¡ªWho do you like now?


    Who doesn''t she like ...


    Because of the smell of barbecue, Han Qiqing didn''t want to go back to the room, but wanted to lie on the sofa and disperse his body.


    Who knows, fell asleep when lying down.

 Chapter 2946： Who do you like now? (3)

    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Indistinctly, she felt that she was picked up and walked up calmly.


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes confusedly, his little hand seemed to be pulling something, and subconsciously tightened it again.


    Her strength made the person holding her notice.


    "Wake up?" A cold voice.


    Han Qiqing recognized who he was almost immediately.


    "Brother ..." murmured.


    He responded quietly, "Well."


    Han Qiqing ironed the temperature of his chest, and felt very at ease. His heavy eyelids moved and closed again.


    To her room.


    When he was about to be put on the bed, Han Qiqing suddenly opened his eyes and yanked the clothes on his neckline.


    "No!"


    He stared down at her and asked quietly, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing woke up this time, and as soon as he looked up, he faced his brother Qingjun Junya''s face and slammed into his deep black eyes next instant.


    She froze for a moment, realizing that she was in her brother''s arms and couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    "Brother ... You let me go first."


    He wanted to put her on the bed.


    She quickly said, "No, I have a barbecue smell on my body, so I can''t lie on the bed."


    "So you fell asleep on the sofa in the living room?" The corner of his mouth tilted a little.


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    He put her down.


    Han Qiqing just woke up and was a little unstable, but fortunately, he didn''t let go, and his strong arm supported her.


    She accidentally pounced on his chest.


    The nose hit, and it hurts.


    He frowned, "Bumped?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, her small face wrinkled into a bun, her small mouth deflated, so she looked wronged.


    She touched her nose.


    At this time, a woman''s perfume smell penetrated into her nose.


    She paused and looked up at her brother in a daze.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The smell of the perfume reminded her of Li Yizhen. Did your brother go to eat with Li Yizhen?


    I don''t know why, it''s a bit uncomfortable.


    Does my brother like that woman who has plastic surgery?


    Han Qiqing was a little depressed, his forehead rested on his chest, and he didn''t speak.


    His big hand rested on her cheek, holding up her small face.


    "Let me see ... Fortunately, my nose is not bleeding, is it still painful?"


    Looking at this elder brother who cared about himself, Han Qiqing couldn''t help thinking. Will the gentle side of his elder brother also reveal to Li Yizhen?


    Unpleasant emotions lingered in my heart.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m fine, brother, what time is it now? Why are you ... so late to come back?"


    Brother will not date Li Yizhen?


    He said, "It''s a little late to have a meal with college classmates."


    University classmates?


    Han Qiqing thought about it, and looked at his brother and asked, "That ... that was the time we ate at Yushanfu, didn''t you meet a friend of yours? That sister named Li Yizhen, is she also a brother''s college classmate?


    "Ok."


    Hearing this answer, Han Qiqing was even more skeptical that his brother was eating with Li Yizhen tonight.


    I do n¡¯t know if she remembered correctly. In the impression, it seems that my brother had made a girlfriend in college?


    So, Li Yizhen is really his brother''s ex-girlfriend?


    This time Li Yizhen came to City A, was it to renew his leading edge with his brother?


    Han Qiqing looked at his brother with a dull expression.


    I really want to ask him if Li Yizhen is his ex-girlfriend. Does he still like Li Yizhen? Is he planning to regain her old feelings?


    But ... this is my brother''s private business, and she doesn''t seem to have asked.


    Wait, wrong!


    If my brother and Li Yizhen are back together, then the two will get married ...

 Chapter 2947： Who do you like now? (4)

    Isn''t Li Yizhen marrying Han''s family? This is not her brother ¡¯s private business. As a member of the Han family, she has the right to ask questions?


    Han Qiqing arranged various excuses for himself in his heart.


    She didn''t want to admit her selfishness.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t hide anything, and holding something in her heart would make her very uncomfortable.


    She poked her finger, thinking about how to ask.


    "That, brother ..."


    He touched her little head and said, "It''s late, you go to bed."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Han Qiqing was nervous and quickly grabbed his sleeve.


    "Brother, wait a minute! I ... I have something to ask you ..."


    Knock--


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    Han Qiqing''s rare courage blew up again, and she glared at the door.


    "what''s up?"


    The door was not closed, and the two servants stood at the door with a few bags in their hands.


    It was she who pitted Li Yizhen''s bags in the mall today.


    "Miss, this was sent by Master Song. He said that when he sent the girl back, she forgot to take it down."


    This is stolen goods. Han Qiqing felt a little guilty in front of his brother. He touched his nose and said, "That ... you go to my cloakroom."


    The servant walked in obediently.


    "Wait." Brother suddenly said.


    Han Qiqing''s heart shook.


    He looked down at her and asked the question she was most afraid of, "Who bought these clothes for you?"


    Han Qiqing''s small heart shook again.


    She swallowed nervously.


    It''s just that her little action didn''t escape her brother''s eyes.


    He said coldly, "Say."


    Han Qiqing had nowhere to escape from him in front of him.


    She didn''t dare to lie with her finger poked, so she said in a small voice, "I ... when I went to the movie with Shijun today, I met sister Li Yizhen ... She tried clothes with her friend in this store, it was her own responsibility Pull me in and say that these skirts are suitable for me, let me give it a try, and then ... she has to buy it for me.


    The latter sentence could not help but lie, because I dare not say that I pitted Li Yizhen.


    After listening to her intermittent remarks, her brother frowned.


    "How much are these clothes?"


    "There''s not much money ..." Han Qiqing said with less confidence.


    The brother sinked his voice, "How much?"


    Han Qiqing dared not answer.


    He gestured at the maid.


    The maid flipped out the shopping ticket in one of the bags and glanced at the amount. Apparently frightened, he dared not answer and handed him the ticket hesitantly.


    The elder brother saw the amount above, his eyes cold, "Twenty-three thousand?"


    Han Qiqing panicked and shrank her neck.


    "Brother, listen to my explanation ..."


    "Okay, you explain." He locked her eyes and his voice was a little serious.


    Han Qiqing can feel that his brother is angry.


    He now rarely faces her with this iceberg face.


    She grabbed her finger and said weakly, "I ... I didn''t want to go into that store. Sister Ye Zhen had to pull me in. These skirts are what she said suits me, let me try ... Okay , I know, I should n¡¯t have bought so much, I ¡¯m sorry ... I ¡¯m not afraid anymore ... "


    Of course, she dare not say the truth, if she said that she deliberately pitted Li Yizhen, her brother would be more angry.


    Although she knew she was not doing this right.


    But ... brother reprimanded her for an outsider, making her a little sad.


    Is Li Yizhen really his brother''s ex-girlfriend?


    Brother still has feelings for her?


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing felt a little bored.

 Chapter 2948： Bringing the wolf into the room (1)

    Objectively speaking, she thinks that Li Yizhen is not worthy of her brother, plus she does not like Li Yizhen, so she does not want to accept this possibility.


    He raised his eyebrows and said to her, "If you are short of money and want to buy clothes, you can tell me that it shouldn''t be like this."


    Han Qiqing kept the trainee''s appearance, nodded gently, and whispered, "I know ..."


    He sighed and turned away.


    Han Qiqing raised his head, looking at his back, inexplicably sour.


    That night.


    She slept very unsteadily and focused her attention on the pile of clothes in the cloakroom.


    It seems that there is a monster inside, which may be thrown out at any time.


    She couldn''t sleep at night.


    When I woke up the next day, my spirit was very poor and my mind was chaotic.


    It was a little late when she got up, and her brother went out, not knowing whether to go to the company or where.


    The maid was startled when she saw her.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t need her to say that when she looked at the mirror in the bathroom, she knew she had a bad complexion.


    "I want to have breakfast."


    The servant hurried to prepare, and told the kitchen to boil the syrup to replenish qi and blood.


    Han Qiqing''s condition was very poor all morning, and he almost fell when walking on the flat ground.


    She felt like she couldn''t go on like this.


    I nestled in the room for a while and thought about the source of the problem.


    Finally, she entered the cloakroom and removed the bags of clothes.


    The servant hurriedly got orders.


    "Miss, what did you tell me?"


    Han Qiqing pointed at the bags of clothes with his hands on his hips and said, "The two of you come to help me, I''m going to return the goods!"


    The two servants knew it was a famous brand, so they carried it carefully.


    Han Qiqing changed clothes, asked the butler to arrange the car, and went out with two servants.


    To the specialty store in the mall.


    She hesitated, plucked up her courage, and walked in.


    The clerk was the same as yesterday. As soon as he saw Han Qiqing coming, he greeted him warmly and greeted with a smile. "


    Seeing the bags carried by Han Qiqing''s two servants behind him, the clerk''s voice gradually decreased, and he looked at Han Qiqing with a confused look.


    In fact, this posture somewhat understands what it means.


    The clerk smiled reluctantly and carefully asked Han Qiqing, "Guest, are you dissatisfied with the clothes you bought yesterday?"


    There are steps, Han Qiqing went down.


    With her chin held high, she pointed to the bags of clothes and said, "All are dissatisfied, so I don''t want to return the goods."


    "This ..." The clerk''s smile collapsed.


    Returning goods is not impossible.


    But, all back?


    Then her commission will be gone?


    The clerk felt as uncomfortable as being cut off his own meat.


    She kept a pleasing smile on her face, "Guest, actually like the goose-yellow skirt you tried on yesterday, it is really very suitable for you. I did n¡¯t mean to say something nice. The skirt is really beautiful. If you are dissatisfied with the clothes, you will retreat if you retreat. That skirt will be a pity if you retreat. "


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing emerged to try that skirt yesterday.


    It''s really pretty ...


    She shook her head, and decided to say, "No, I don''t want any of them. I gave them all back. As for the money returned, it was returned to the card that I swiped yesterday."


    In this way, she returned the money to Li Yizhen without pitting her.

 Chapter 2949： Lead the wolf into the room (2)

    The clerk''s smile was stiff.


    If the opponent is an ordinary person, he can still work around, or find an excuse not to retreat.


    However, the other party still brought two servants. This is what the rich lady looks like.


    This is not to be confused.


    The clerk was very helpless, and finally did not dare to get entangled, so Han Qiqing retreated.


    Han Qiqing resolved this matter, and suddenly felt that nothing was happening, and his spirit became better.


    When she passed by a jewelry store, she was in a good mood, so she went in and glanced.


    I originally wanted to buy myself a bracelet or necklace to make myself happy, but I accidentally saw a diamond cufflink and suddenly felt good-looking and bought it.


    Of course, she swiped her own card.


    Her pocket money suddenly fell by more than half.


    However, Han Qiqing was very happy, holding a small bag with cufflinks, and went home.


    In the afternoon, Song Shijun called and asked if she was free at night.


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa in the living room and hugged the pillow and said, "I have no time to stay at home at night."


    She smiled at the small box on the coffee table.


    Song Shijun said, "Why do you stay at home? Come out and play. At night, I made an appointment with a few friends to go to the car, that is, the ones who ate the barbecue last night. They bothered me and asked me to ask you."


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "If you don''t go, I''m not interested in playing cars. You, pay attention. Don''t ruin Ye Sijue''s new car."


    He said, "Of course I will pay attention, this car is scratched a little, I can''t afford it."


    Han Qiqing was amused by his exaggerated tone, "How can you not afford to be the son of the mayor?"


    Song Shijun shooed.


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    Song Shijun asked, "Are you really not going? This is not the New Year. Many people from other places are back, so these days can be lively, don''t you like to join in the fun?"


    Strange, how did the girl''s temperament change?


    Han Qiqing was almost shaken, but she still insisted, "No, there are so many people. You need to be safe."


    Song Shijun confessed, "If you don''t want to go, just stay at home and grow mushrooms."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Okay, if I can grow a little longer, I will send it to you and make chicken and mushroom stew for you."


    "I still have mushroom chowder!"


    "Ah, I prefer to roast with mushrooms. Yesterday, it would be nice if there were mushrooms."


    "If you like it, grill it again in two days. They all like to play with you. If you know that I can''t make an appointment with you tonight, I will wait for you."


    "Huh, you only asked me because of them?"


    "I asked you, can you come out?"


    Han Qiqing still insisted, shaking his head and saying, "If you don''t go, don''t go, you can play. I''m going to start growing mushrooms."


    Song Shijun laughed, "Then you grow slowly."


    hang up the phone.


    Han Qiqing looked sideways at the door and murmured in his heart: Why didn''t he go home ...


    It was dark outside and had passed their usual supper time long ago.


    Did my brother eat out again?


    Han Qiqing puffed up her cheeks depressedly.


    She looked up and asked the servant on the side, "Have my brother called back to say that he will not come back to dinner tonight?"


    The servant stood respectfully, shaking his head and saying, "No."


    Han Qiqing was sullen holding the pillow.


    The housekeeper came over and asked, "Miss, it''s almost eight o''clock. Would you like to have dinner first?"

 Chapter 2950： Lead the wolf into the room (3)

    Han Qiqing said, "Do not eat."


    The housekeeper saw that she was letting gas, and lowered her voice and said, "Master does not call back every time to notify, plus the New Year is approaching, many friends of the master come back, so the master may have dinner outside, so miss you eat Do n¡¯t be hungry. "


    Han Qiqing propped his chin on the pillow and said grumblingly, "If you are hungry, you will be hungry, and no one will love me anyway."


    She is neglected by her parents now, and her brother doesn''t hurt.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help crying, "Miss, or would you make a phone call to the young master? Ask him if he ate outside."


    Han Qiqing hummed, "If I don''t fight, I won''t fight."


    "This ... or shall I fight?" The butler said hesitantly.


    Han Qiqing missed the call.


    The housekeeper knew what she meant, and asked the maid to take the extension and dial the young master''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was broadcast, I heard a familiar ringtone ringing at the door.


    It is the color ring back tone of my brother''s mobile phone.


    He is back?


    Han Qiqing stretched his head and looked towards the door.


    The butler also smiled.


    At this time, the door opened, and a long, stern figure came in.


    "Brother ..." Han Qiqing just started to speak and saw Li Yizhen followed.


    She suddenly sinks her eyes.


    Brother brought Li Yizhen back?


    Han Qiqing had a feeling of being hit, very uncomfortable.


    Li Yizhen walked in and saw Han Qiqing, greeted her gently with a smile, "Xiaoqing, we met again, sorry, I''m going to disturb you in recent days."


    Han Qiqing looked at the question mark, "What do you mean?"


    Then she saw the driver behind him, dragging a suitcase in her hand.


    Would this suitcase be ...


    An outrageous speculation came up in my heart, making Han Qiqing''s face a bit dark.


    No, don''t be like this!


    The butler greeted him, looked at the suitcase in the driver''s hand, and said, "Master, is this lady going to stay at home temporarily?"


    He nodded, "Well, arrange a room for her."


    Hearing the answer that he didn''t want to hear the most, Han Qiqing felt a sense of collapse and jumped up.


    "What? Why did she live in our house?"


    She can''t accept it.


    She doesn''t accept it!


    Li Yizhen is not so poor that she has no place to live. Why do you want to come to their house?


    Her brother''s eyes fell on her, and she said softly, "Let''s start cooking."


    Han Qiqing, who had been waiting for him to come back for dinner, had no appetite.


    Li Yizhen smiled and walked to her, intimately holding her hand, "Xiao Qing ..."


    Han Qiqing has a small face and avoids it very facelessly.


    She didn''t seem to see Li Yizhen and went straight to her brother.


    "Brother ..." she called grievously.


    It''s about to be the New Year, why should an outsider live in the house?


    She didn''t understand it and felt very unreasonable.


    The only thing I can think of is that Li Yizhen is his brother''s ex-girlfriend, and the two have reunited.


    So, her brother brought his girlfriend home, would she introduce her to her family?


    Han Qiqing didn''t like Li Yizhen, so she couldn''t accept the result.


    Why is this woman?


    Her brother is so good, so handsome, so capable, why do n¡¯t she want a woman, why do she like this woman?


    Han Qiqing is so angry!


    She really doesn''t understand, where is Li Yizhen, which can make her brother like it.


    In her view, an extremely good woman must be worthy of her brother.


    Her brother glanced at her and said, "Dine first."

 Chapter 2951： Bringing the wolf into the room (4)

    Han Qiqing never dared to lose his temper in front of him, so he had to block his breath.


    Li Yizhen didn''t seem to mind her behavior, she came over with a smile, and greeted her for dinner.


    "I''m sorry, because waiting for me made you too late to eat."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    I''m not waiting for you! I am waiting for my brother!


    Fortunately, Li Yizhen was a little self-knowledge, knowing that she was a guest and did not sit beside her brother.


    Han Qiqing walked over and sat next to his brother.


    When eating, Li Yizhen kindly served her vegetables. Han Qiqing frowned and didn''t want to eat at all, so he put it in a bone dish without touching the chopsticks.


    After eating, the maid brought fruit.


    Han Qiqing''s little hand dragged his brother''s sleeve underneath, and his small head leaned over and whispered, "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    He peered at her and nodded slightly.


    He asked the housekeeper to take Li Yizhen to the guest room, and then led Han Qiqing to the study.


    As soon as he entered the study, the door closed.


    Han Qiqing put his hands around his chest, as if he was blaming the teacher, bulging his cheeks, and asked his brother with dissatisfaction, "Brother ... Why should she live in our house? Isn''t she living in her own home for the New Year? Here ... "No matter whether others like it or not.


    The last sentence, she naturally dare not say it.


    Brother looked at her and said quietly, "Because of you."


    Han Qiqing froze, pointing at himself, "Me? What does it have to do with me?"


    It''s not that she wanted Li Yizhen to live in the house!


    He went to the desk and sat down, looked up, a pair of cold eyes looked at her, said: "Yizhen was run away from home, she didn''t bring much money, and the card money was spent by you, she is almost today If something goes wrong, the hotel can''t stay temporarily. You said, should you be responsible? "


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened, "Me? Am I responsible for her?"


    Why, why!


    Besides, she has already returned her clothes.


    Could it be said that the store has not returned the money to Li Yizhen''s card?


    He said, "Temporarily let her live at home as if you have paid for the compensation."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Qiqing regretted that her intestines were green now.


    I knew she would not pit Li Yizhen!


    Now, in turn, she helped Li Yizhen and led the wolf into the room.


    Han Qiqing was depressed and dead.


    The next day.


    Han Qiqing was sulking with himself last night, so he didn''t sleep well. When he woke up in the morning, he was still in a terrible mood. The whole person was still in a dizzy state.


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs, wanting to drink, but met Li Yizhen.


    Li Yizhen is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee elegantly.


    Seeing her, Li Yizhen looked up, smiled intimately at her, and greeted, "Xiao Qing, why did you wake up so late? It''s almost noon."


    Han Qiqing didn''t really care about her.


    But the other party is a guest in their own home, which is also considered a guest anyway. They have a bad attitude and lose their face.


    So she barely evoked a smile and nodded and said, "Early, I''m a little uncomfortable, don''t you mind Yizhen."


    The maid greeted him and asked with care, "Miss, are you uncomfortable? Do you want to call the doctor?"


    Han Qiqing was irritable. Although he felt uncomfortable, he did not want to see a doctor.


    She shook her head and said, "No, prepare breakfast for me. I''ll eat a little."


    With that, she coughed and felt a bit dry and itchy throat, and some swollen pain.

 Chapter 2952： He doesnt hurt her anymore (1)

    The servant immediately worried, "Miss, you seem to be sick, and your face is a bit red, is it a fever?"


    Han Qiqing frowned, not letting the servant touch his forehead.


    "I''m fine, I just want to eat breakfast now, go and prepare it for me."


    The maid did not dare to neglect, so he went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    It was breakfast, and after Han Qiqing finished eating, it was almost noon.


    She was all chuckle.


    Especially when Li Yizhen was at her house, it made her feel very unsightly. She simply went upstairs and stayed in her room.


    Wrapped in a quilt and lying on the bed, Han Qiqing thought: Song Shijun was really told that she was going to stay at home with mushrooms.


    She reached out and took the phone from the bedside table to send a message to Song Shijun.


    All the complaints in my heart spit at him.


    "I''m so annoyed that the woman actually moved into my house."


    "I feel like a nightmare, a terrible nightmare."


    "What is self-sufficiency and self-sufficiency can''t live, I finally realized it deeply."


    "If possible, I want to pick up the broom and drive her out of my house!"


    "Shi Jun ... I''m so uncomfortable, I seem to be sick ..."


    She sent a lot of WeChat in the past.


    Song Shijun did not reply to her.


    She was already in a low mood, and when she was unwell, her mood was even worse.


    It''s noon, he can''t wake up yet.


    What is he doing?


    She didn''t return her message ...


    Han Qiqing was depressed and depressed at the moment, and it was almost depressing.


    Ooo ...


    She suddenly missed little.


    How did she feel that she wasn''t happy after she left? Still unlucky?


    It seems that she can''t live without it.


    Thinking about it, she picked up her phone again and sent a message to Xiaoxiao.


    He paused his fingers and deleted the words that said he was sick. He didn''t want to worry a little, so he only said that he really wanted her.


    After sending, she threw away her cell phone and let herself fall asleep.


    It may be really sick.


    She slept very unsteadily, as if caught in a dark mud.


    In the blur, there seemed to be a figure walking around in front of her, and the sound around him was very noisy.


    Who, noisy in her room, how to make people sleep?


    Annoying!


    Han Qiqing just felt a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know how long after that, she opened her heavy eyelids, only to find that her room had changed.


    Left and right, front and back, all sides are white ...


    No, this place is familiar.


    Seems like a hospital?


    Han Qiqing frowned, how could she be in the hospital?


    Sighing heavily, she pursed her dry lips.


    Thirsty ...


    "Qi Qing, are you awake?" A large hand covered her forehead, which should be a warm palm with a cool touch.


    Han Qiqing raised his eyes arduously and saw Song Shijun above his head.


    "Shijun?"


    Is she dreaming?


    She clearly remembered that she was sleeping in her room ...


    Song Shijun noticed that when she woke up, she stood by the bed, probing her forehead, frowning and saying, "It seems that the fever hasn''t retreated yet."


    Han Qiqing said vaguely, "I have a fever?"


    "Yeah, you fool, don''t tell your family if you''re sick. If I didn''t call you all the time, I wouldn''t be able to get through. I was worried if you had an accident. I just called your house and let the housekeeper go You, otherwise, you are going to be burned into a real fool. "Song Shijun is a training for her, but the voice is very quiet.


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "How come I have a fever?

 Chapter 2953： He doesnt hurt her anymore (2)

    Although she is a little uncomfortable, she feels less serious.


    Song Shijun explained, "It''s flu. Hasn''t the temperature increased a bit recently? There are more people who are sick, and there will be a wave of cold air in a few days. The weather is changing like this, I am afraid that more people will be sick. "


    Han Qiqing felt that she was out of luck, the flu had its own share, and obviously she was rarely sick.


    She whispered, "It must be that I and Li Yizhen don''t agree ..."


    The ward was very quiet, and Song Shijun heard her whispering and smiled.


    "If your fever hasn''t retired at night, you will spend the night in the hospital tonight. My elder lady, you still have other thoughts."


    Han Qiqing pouted her mouth, and this time she uttered her face brightly, "Don''t you think? Since the appearance of Li Yizhen, I have been unlucky and haven''t encountered any good things."


    Song Shijun said, "This is unscientific. You hate her, so you feel that she is blocking your eyes. In fact, as long as you ignore her, she will not affect you."


    Han Qiqing said depressedly, "How to ignore her? She is now living in my house ..."


    She had a meal, her eyes widened as she thought of something.


    "If I stayed in the hospital tonight, wouldn''t she and my brother be left at home?"


    "Conspiracy ... This must be Li Yizhen''s conspiracy!"


    "She deliberately made me sick and made me hospitalized so that she could be alone with my brother, she will seduce my brother tonight!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Han Qiqing was so excited that she would get up when she lifted the quilt. "No, I will be discharged!"


    Song Shijun quickly pushed her back and looked at her seriously, saying, "Don''t make trouble, you are still burning, although it is not a high fever, but it has been burning, and it is not good for the body. You are now pressing the fever first. ? "


    She was stupid, she was really stupid.


    What can be more important than your body?


    Besides, even if Li Yizhen is really alone with her brother, whether her brother is a big man can seduce success or not, it depends on whether he is willing.


    Whatever you like, she became a sister, and she has no right to interfere.


    Han Qiqing felt dizzy just before she got up, so she lay down and succumbed.


    "This woman is too powerful ..."


    "What if she took my brother''s medicine while I was away?"


    "I said, I don''t like her as much as I think. I just have this intuition and know that she is not a good person."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    This girl is sick, and her imagination can be so rich.


    At this time, the nurse entered the ward, looked at Han Qiqing''s situation, reminded that he would go out after waiting for an infusion.


    What Han Qiqing thought of, asked Song Shijun, "My brother? Why didn''t he come to see me?"


    Song Shijun shook his head and said, "I don''t know, let the butler notify him, maybe it''s working, it''s not yet time for work."


    Han Qiqing''s small face rose.


    "Is work important or am I important? I have a fever so severe ... he is still working."


    She was obviously angry.


    Song Shijun remembered the nurse''s advice and patted the quilt. "You get up and drink some water. Just as the nurse said, you need to drink more water."


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "I don''t want to drink water."


    Song Shijun ignored her temper, poured water, and then lifted her from the bed.


    "Drink water." The cup was stuffed into her hand, and she looked at her, "Either you drink it yourself, or I feed you, you choose."

 Chapter 2954： He doesnt hurt her anymore (3)

    Han Qiqing raised his cheeks.


    But she did have a very dry mouth and drank water in compromise.


    After a few minutes, the nurse came in to give her a needle and infusion, and also took her temperature, reminding her to drink more water.


    When you have a fever, if you don''t have a high fever, and you''re afraid of repeated fevers, you must drink plenty of water.


    Song Shijun responded to the nurse, and the nurse went out.


    Han Qiqing just moved a comfortable position to lean on, and a cup appeared in front of her.


    Song Shijun said, "Drink more water."


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and gave a little helpless sigh, taking the glass to drink.


    After half an hour, he poured her water again.


    Han Qiqing just wanted to cry, "Are you treating me like a bucket?"


    Song Shijun saw her spirit seemed to be much better. She reached out and probed her body temperature and smiled. "Drinking water seems to be useful. You have a lot of fever. After the infusion, you should be able to completely reduce the fever."


    Han Qiqing pointed to the infusion bottle and said, "Why don''t you say that infusion is useful?"


    Song Shijun did not continue to argue with her on this issue.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing was fascinated from time to time, not knowing what he was thinking. Hearing his question, he looked up and thought, saying, "I am a little hungry and want to eat ... sweet things."


    Song Shijun said, "Then I''ll buy you some sugar water? Should sugar water drink?"


    It is exactly the time for afternoon tea.


    Han Qiqing said, "Ask the nurse when you go out. In short, don''t buy porridge. I don''t want to drink porridge."


    Song Shijun nodded and got up from the chair.


    "Then I''m going out, you''re fooling around, don''t run around."


    Han Qiqing responded in a perfunctory manner, "I know, I will go quickly and buy me some desserts."


    "Well." Song Shijun took the coat and went out.


    Han Qiqing leaned against the bedside and looked sideways at the drip of infusion.


    Suddenly came the sound of opening the door.


    She thought that it was Song Shijun who had forgotten something and came back. She wanted to ridicule him. When she turned her head, she found out that the person was Li Yizhen.


    The corner of Han Qiqing''s mouth was immediately put down.


    Li Yizhen held a bunch of flowers in her hand, came over with a smile, and handed her the flowers.


    "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry, I have something to do, so I''m late."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to pick her up, turning her head to signal her to put the flowers aside.


    "My brother?" He asked unconsciously as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Li Yizhen smiled in his eyes, "He should be working, it''s okay, let me take care of you."


    Han Qiqing didn''t need her to take care of her, she had enough Shijun.


    Li Yizhen was sitting by the bed, pulling her hand intimately.


    Han Qiqing frowned in disgust.


    There are so many dramas about this woman, as if she is really her sister.


    Li Yizhen looked at her pale face and said distressedly, "When you were sick, I was worried about death. Fortunately, it was okay. You are too stubborn. The servant saw you in the morning and told you Call the doctor, you wo n¡¯t, if you call the doctor early, it wo n¡¯t become so serious. ¡±


    Han Qiqing withdrew his hand blankly.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Listening to this woman''s hypocritical words really makes her unbearable.


    Li Yizhen looked at her and suddenly reached out to try to probe her head.


    Han Qiqing hid in disgust, "What are you doing?"


    Li Yizhen smiled slightly, "I see your face is a bit red, I want to know if you have a fever, so I can tell your brother, so that he is not worried."


    Han Qiqing''s heart sank.


    Her brother is worried about her, she should come to see her by herself, instead of letting this woman talk?


    What does this mean?

 Chapter 2955： He doesnt hurt her anymore (4)

    Originally, my elder brother did not take care of her in the hospital, nor did she come to see her.


    My older brother treated her well ...


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand, how did his brother change, as if she didn''t hurt her.


    Is it because of having a girlfriend, the mind is on the girlfriend?


    Han Qiqing thought about this and felt very uncomfortable.


    The more you think about it, the harder it gets.


    Seeing the grievances floating in her eyes, Li Yizhen seemed to smile secretly and did not comfort her.


    "Xiao Qing, I don''t know what kind of fruit you like to eat, so I just bought some, which one you want to eat, and I will cut it for you."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to see her, and because of her relationship with illness, she was not in good spirits, and she didn''t hide her attitude.


    "I don''t want to eat, go back, I have someone to take care of, you don''t have to worry."


    What she wants most now is her brother''s concern, not this woman.


    Li Yizhen turned a deaf ear to her words and took the fruit to wash.


    After washing, put it on a plate and bring it to her.


    "Xiao Qing, have some fruit."


    Han Qiqing frowned, "I said I don''t want to eat."


    "Eat something, you need to replenish the water." Li Yizhen had to hand it to her, and the water stains on the bottom of the plate all caused Han Qiqing''s body.


    Han Qiqing was very upset and wanted to break out.


    "I said, I don''t want to eat."


    Is this woman deaf?


    Didn''t hear what she said?


    Does she speak extraterrestrial language, can''t this woman understand?


    Li Yizhen didn''t get angry because of her tone, an understanding expression said, "Well, don''t eat if you don''t eat. You are sick and uncomfortable. If you want to lose your temper, you can.


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes.


    If it weren''t for her to be well-educated, the annoying woman would have been bombarded.


    "I want to be quiet now, you go home first." She said with anger.


    She just wanted Li Yizhen to disappear from her now.


    Li Yizhen used a finger with delicate nails to carry a strawberry and put it in his mouth. He said softly, "Okay, then you have a good rest in the hospital and wait for your brother to get off work at night.


    It sounded very uncomfortable to Han Qiqing.


    Li Yizhen took another strawberry to eat and told her, "This strawberry is very fresh and sweet. If you eat more, I will go first."


    She got up and went out.


    "Wait." Behind him, Han Qiqing suddenly shouted at her.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes fixed on her nails, recalling yesterday, it seems not the same one.


    In other words, what Li Yizhen said was that he was doing nail art?


    Han Qiqing tweeted in his heart.


    Li Yizhen looked back at her, "Xiao Qing, what are you doing?"


    Han Qiqing pouted and asked her, "The clothes you bought me before, I took them back and returned them. Did they return the money to you?"


    Li Yizhen showed a confused expression and shook her head, saying, "No, I haven''t received any refund information."


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes.


    No?


    Is that store''s return processing so slow?


    Li Yizhen said, "Xiao Qing, I gave those clothes to you, you don''t have to return them, don''t you treat me like an outsider?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    You are not an outsider who are you?


    She said, "Okay, it''s okay, please pay attention to the refund information, or go to the store to ask."


    Li Yizhen nodded and said, "I know, if you don''t like those clothes, then I will take you to buy another one next time."

 Chapter 2956： Want him to spoil her only (1)

    "No need." Han Qiqing just wanted her to leave quickly.


    Li Yizhen didn''t stay much, he said a few words to her, and left.


    Quietness was restored in the ward.


    Han Qiqing finally understands why the patient needs to recuperate, it is really some people who affect the mood too.


    She felt that her body temperature had fallen down, because Li Yizhen''s disturb seemed to have a rising trend.


    About half an hour later.


    Song Shijun returned to the ward.


    He put down the bag in his hand and went to pour water to Han Qiqing.


    "Qi Qing, get up and drink water."


    Han Qiqing stood up dizzy, holding a glass of water.


    "Wait." Song Shijun noticed that she wasn''t quite right, reaching for her forehead, and she was startled. "Why are you burning again!"


    Han Qiqing shook his head confusedly, "I don''t know ..."


    No, she knows.


    It''s because of Li Yizhen.


    Sure enough, she did not agree with Li Yizhen, who was her disaster star.


    Song Shijun was very worried and quickly called the nurse.


    The nurse was anxious when she saw the situation and hurried out to call the doctor.


    After the doctor came over, she re-medicated her.


    "If you have a high fever repeatedly, it is best to stay in hospital tonight."


    Han Qiqing shook his head when he heard it, and he refused, "No, I want to go home, I don''t want to be hospitalized."


    One thing is that she really doesn''t like to be hospitalized.


    Second, she didn''t want her brother and Li Yizhen to be alone at home.


    The doctor told her the dangerous situation, but Han Qiqing couldn''t hear it.


    Song Shijun listened very carefully. After sending the doctor out, she said to her, "I will be with you in the hospital tonight."


    Han Qiqing insisted, "No, I will be discharged."


    Song Shijun poured warm water back to her, sitting at the edge of the bed and looking at her, said helplessly, "You haven''t retired from the fever, how did you leave the hospital?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Retreat later."


    She looked at the water glass in his hand and suddenly grabbed it, gurgling a glass of water at once.


    "Fill me again."


    Song Shijun didn''t follow suit, put the cup on the table, "wait and drink."


    Han Qiqing said, "You poured me water! Didn''t the nurse tell me to drink more water? If I drink more water, my fever will be gone."


    Song Shijun certainly knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t do what she wanted.


    "Drinking water is not the way to drink it, wait for a while."


    Han Qiqing was unhappy, and he did not follow her, which made her uncomfortable.


    "I need water! You pour water for me! Or I will pour it myself!"


    Song Shijun looked at her and really made no mistake with her. Fearing that she would really get out of the bed, she had to pour her another glass.


    "Drink it, but after drinking it, it will take a while before you can drink it again."


    Han Qiqing looked at the water in the glass.


    There is no cup, half a cup.


    Do you deceive her as a child?


    But she knew that Song Shijun saw that she was playing with her temper, so she followed her in this way to make her feel more comfortable.


    Han Qiqing is like a cat who has been slapped, holding water without drinking, and his temper is gone.


    Seeing this, Song Shijun smiled.


    After a while, the nurse came in and changed the infusion bottle.


    Song Shijun opened his mouth and opened the bag and asked her, "I bought several types of syrup and desserts. Look at which one you want to eat."


    Han Qiqing said, "Randomly."


    Song Shijun thought for a while and handed her the sugar water of lotus seeds and white fungus.


    "This is good for your throat. You have a fever. Your throat is a little bit inflamed. Drink this."


    Han Qiqing held a disposable plastic bowl and drank slowly with a spoon.


    The syrup is delicious and sweet.

 Chapter 2957： Want him to spoil her only (2)

    It is said that eating something sweet when you are in a bad mood can make your mood better.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this. Han Qiqing felt a lot less irritable before.


    Song Shijun waited for her to finish eating, took the plastic bowl and chose a dessert for her.


    "Eat it."


    Han Qiqing is like a kitten, nibbling at dessert.


    Song Shijun was also eating with her.


    Han Qiqing raised his head and told him what had just happened.


    "Just now, Li Yizhen has been here."


    Song Shijun looked at her, "Then? Did she say anything?"


    Han Qiqing snorted and vomited the details she observed, "She said something was wrong, so she came to see me later, but actually went to nail art. I saw her nails are different from yesterday.


    Song Shijun smiled, "So big a flaw."


    Han Qiqing held his chin proudly, "She too underestimated me, thought I was blind? I said long ago, she is not a good person, more than ..."


    She was angry when she remembered what Li Yizhen said, especially the sentence, saying that when her brother got off work, the two would pick her up together, how to listen and how harsh.


    Is Li Yizhen implying that her brother is with her?


    Han Qiqing said angrily, "If my brother is really with her ... Then I will despise my brother''s eyes!"


    Song Shijun was also a bit puzzled. "Actually, your brother''s vision should be very high. If the requirements are so low, your brother can''t be single for so long."


    Han Qiqing agreed with this, "That is to say! My brother is so good that he deserves him, how can he be a girl like a fairy?"


    Song Shijun was amused by her description.


    "Is it too much to be a fairy?"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were round, "Why is it too much? Not too much! My brother is so handsome, so capable, and self-preserving. A man like him who looks cold and has a heart inside will love the girl once he likes it."


    See how good her brother is to her.


    She couldn''t imagine how good her brother would be if she liked a girl.


    Just thinking about it ... she couldn''t help being jealous.


    If she can, she wants her brother to only spoil her and treat her alone, do n¡¯t like others, do n¡¯t spoil others, and do n¡¯t share her tenderness with other women.


    The idea is very selfish, she knows.


    But people have selfishness, can you understand this idea?


    Of course, she also knows that this kind of thing is impossible, and her brother will one day meet his real goddess.


    At that time, even if he spoiled her sister again, she was not the first on his apex.


    This fact makes Han Qiqing a bit lost.


    Song Shijun looked at her demon brother''s madness and knew that she could not argue with her on this issue, so she followed her and said, "Yes, yes, everything you say is right."


    Han Qiqing was in a low mood, so she didn''t want to talk anymore and bowed her head to eat dessert.


    Song Shijun thought she was tired of talking, so she did not quarrel with her, and both were silent.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Han Qiqing finished the infusion.


    Although she had a fever, the doctor worried that she would have a fever again, so she was advised to stay in hospital tonight.


    Han Qiqing refused to leave the hospital.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help her, so she agreed.


    After going through the discharge procedures, Song Shijun returned to the ward and took her away.


    After all, there was a high fever on this day, and Han Qiqing was a little weak.

 Chapter 2958： Want him to pet her only (3)

    Song Shijun walked around with her for a while, and felt that this was not the way.


    When this happens, when will I get out of the hospital?


    He let go of her hand.


    Han Qiqing looked at him suspiciously, and saw him walk up to himself, squat down and said, "Come on, I will carry you."


    She said, "No?"


    Song Shijun urged, "Hurry up, it''s silly to squat like this, do you know?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and leaned forward, lying on his back.


    She said, "You are not allowed to say that I am heavy."


    Song Shijun picked her up and said with amusement, "Why don''t people say it? You really don''t understand your girls. The weight of a hundred pounds is a fact. Why are you so afraid of people?"


    Han Qiqing pinched his shoulder and protested, "How can I have a hundred pounds! I will have ninety pounds!"


    Song Shijun said, "rounding off is also a hundred pounds."


    Han Qiqing said to him, "Are you rounding up two hundred pounds? You fat two hundred pounds!"


    Song Shijun was just teasing her, and she was relieved to see her being so energetic.


    "Do you want to go home and eat again, or do we go out after eating and go back?"


    Earlier, the housekeeper called her and asked if she wanted to bring food to the hospital. Han Qiqing thought about leaving the hospital, but did not let the housekeeper send her.


    Han Qiqing was silent on his back for a while.


    "Go home and eat ... you go to my house and eat with me."


    Song Shijun didn''t hear the low in her voice, thinking she was sick, so the voice was relatively low.


    He nodded and said, "OK, eat with you."


    The two went out of the hospital.


    The night wind blew over, a little cold.


    Song Shijun asked her, "Cold or not?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "Not cold ..."


    She looked at the darkened sky, warm yellow street lights by the street, and sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing said sullenly, "Is it time for work now?"


    He nodded and said, "Well, yeah."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Fortunately, the light outside was dim, so she couldn''t see her red eyes.


    Brother didn''t come to the hospital to see her ...


    Han Qiqing couldn''t tell how uncomfortable she felt. All she thought about was how good her brother was before. She came home late and would wait for her brother in the living room.


    Are men like this?


    With a girlfriend, the others are not important.


    Heavy color light sister ...


    Han Qiqing sniffed.


    Song Shijun heard it and turned his head down, but unfortunately couldn''t see her expression.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s okay ..." Han Qiqing replied in a low voice.


    Song Shijun said, "I''ll be in the car soon, and if you''re cold, just bear with me."


    Han Qiqing felt uncomfortable and his eyes were getting wet.


    Suddenly, Song Shijun''s footsteps stopped.


    A long and handsome figure stood in front of them.


    "How did you leave the hospital?"


    Hearing this familiar cold voice, Han Qiqing, who had a red eyes, froze, and raised his head violently.


    A few steps away, the cold man frowned and looked at both of them.


    Han Qiqing originally wanted to cry a little, but now when he sees him, his tears can''t help it.


    Song Shijun greeted him politely and watched him come over, so he put down Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing lowered his head.


    A big hand lay over her head, and her palm was her familiar body temperature.


    It may have been the tears in the corner of her eyes, the cold eyes drooping, and her long fingers rubbed her hair.


    He explained quietly, "I''m sorry, I''ll come back now."


    Han Qiqing sniffed her nose, her lips moved, and wanted to ask him why he came so late?

 Chapter 2959： Want him to spoil her only (4)

    However, she did not ask about the exit.


    The man looked at Song Shijun and bowed his head, said, "Thank you for taking care of Qiqing. It''s hard work. I''ll take her home now, so go back and rest."


    Song Shijun glanced at Han Qiqing, his eyes turned to him, and said her thoughts.


    "Qi Qing has been waiting for you to see her. Why did you come so late? Is work so important? More important than family members?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly pulled him off and whispered, "What are you doing?"


    Song Shijun didn''t speak, but just looked at the man in front of him.


    The man looked down at Han Qiqing''s face and wiped tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingertips.


    He explained to Song Shijun, "I went to the field today to talk about things. When I received the call, I hurried back as soon as possible."


    Wen Yan, Han Qiqing looked up at him.


    So this is ah¡­¡­


    Song Shijun was also relieved to hear this answer, and handed him the medicine in his hand, saying, "You take Qiqing home, she hasn''t eaten yet, let her eat the medicine after the meal and drink more water."


    "Well." The man answered softly and led Han Qiqing forward.


    Han Qiqing waved to Song Shijun, what''s down on his face.


    Song Shijun smiled.


    ...


    After walking a few steps, my brother suddenly stopped and asked her back, "Do you want to carry it?"


    Han Qiqing subconsciously wanted to say no, but the export changed his mind.


    "Yes."


    He let go of his hand and squatted in front of her.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily and lay on his back.


    Brother''s back is wide and warm.


    He asked quietly, "How come there is a sudden high fever?"


    Han Qiqing replied happily on his back, "I don''t know. I felt a little dizzy when I woke up in the morning, and then went back to bed after breakfast, just ... I forgot, and was in the hospital when I woke up. "


    He asked, "Are you better?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Much better."


    He did not continue to ask.


    Han Qiqing was on his back, looking at his cold side face through the street lamp, laughing extremely happy.


    "What''s laughing?" He asked suddenly, it was she who laughed so much that he couldn''t help but be curious, what made her so happy, she was obviously sick, and she just seemed to be happily now, but now it has become There is vitality.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t stop the smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with fullness, "I thought ... you have a girlfriend and forget my sister."


    He paused, "Girlfriend?"


    Han Qiqing originally wanted to call Li Yizhen''s small report, but after considering it, he thought that such behavior was undesirable, so he didn''t say it.


    She said, "Li Yizhen."


    He smiled faintly, "Who told you that she is my girlfriend?"


    Han Qiqing was shocked and moved on his back.


    "Ah? Isn''t she your girlfriend? That ... ex-girlfriend?"


    He said, "No."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened, as if she had won the grand prize. "She is not your ex-girlfriend? What about the ex-ex-girlfriend? What about the ex-ex-girlfriend?"


    "neither."


    This is the answer she wants to hear most.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t do it happily and almost wanted to jump off his back.


    "Do you like her? Do you want her to be your girlfriend?"


    He said quietly, "We are just friends."


    Han Qiqing shook happily and whispered, "Great, great."


    He heard it, and his low voice seemed to ask with a smile, "Why is it so good?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t hide it, and said bluntly, "I don''t like her being my sister-in-law."


    He smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 2960： If you like her, the brother will not rob you (1)

    When he reached the parking place, he let her down.


    Han Qiqing was a little bit reluctant. It was really his brother''s back that was too comfortable.


    He opened the door for her.


    Han Qiqing got into the car.


    He reached into his upper body and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    His big hand rubbed her head and said, "If you have any questions, just ask me, don''t think about it."


    Han Qiqing smiled and nodded, "Uh."


    He folded away and closed the door, and his long figure circled from the front of the car to the driver''s seat.


    When he got into the car, the car drove out of the hospital parking lot.


    Holding a seat belt to play, she turned her head and suddenly asked him, "Brother, since you don''t like her, why did you let her live in our house? I thought that you were dating her and brought your girlfriend back to see someone What. "


    He glanced at her sideways and said softly, "She is a classmate of my university. I owe her love. She is in trouble now and it is inconvenient to stay in a hotel. I proposed to stay in our house for a few days and I agreed.


    Han Qiqing dudu mouth said, "Then you still let me back the pot, saying that because I spent her so much money."


    He slightly curved the corner of his mouth and said: "This is also one of the reasons, it is a lesson for you, don''t be ugly in the future."


    Han Qiqing threw out his tongue in his heart.


    So my brother knew what she did!


    She said, "But I have returned those clothes, but the money has not been returned to her card ..."


    She already knew that she had done something wrong and she had changed it.


    He said quietly, "Well."


    Han Qiqing had expected him to praise her.


    But think about it, it was she who made the mistake first, and the correction was taken for granted.


    She didn''t speak, and her brother wouldn''t take the initiative to speak, so she was quiet all the way.


    After a while, she turned her head and asked, "How long will she live? Parents are coming back soon?"


    Her parents!


    Having said a few days back, what about the silhouette?


    Hey!


    Days and days, did these two people forget that they still have a pair of children at home?


    He said, "For a few days, she ran away from home and her family was already looking for her."


    Han Qiqing whispered under his chin, "I hope she will be taken home tomorrow, so grown-up, and playing away from home, childish!"


    He didn''t know if he heard it, and the corner of his mouth gently ripped off.


    ...


    Go home.


    Han Qiqing was in a good mood. It seemed that he was recovering from the illness. The whole person was very energetic and had a bowl and a half for dinner.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Yizhen is away, and no one affects her appetite.


    The servant said that Li Yizhen had waited for her brother at home for a while. When she saw that her brother had not returned, she went out and asked someone to eat.


    Li Yizhen is not at home, Han Qiqing feels that the air has improved.


    She had better not come back.


    Han Qiqing looked forward to this.


    She was sitting on the sofa, chatting with Song Shijun on WeChat and telling him that she was well.


    "You said, isn''t it a very evil door? As soon as this woman is away, I have changed for the whole person. As long as she is there, I will be out of luck. If anything goes wrong, she is my disaster star.


    Song Shijun returned an emoticon, the words on it said: You are the boss, you said yes.


    "My brother said, she is not his girlfriend, nor his ex-girlfriend, nor the former ex ... girlfriend, he has no feeling for her, he never thought of turning her into a girlfriend, so I said, what about my brother Maybe she will look at her. "


    "You said she was not naive, she was in her twenties, and she was running away from home. I don''t play this anymore, and I despise her."

 Chapter 2961： If you like her, the brother will not **** you (2)

    "Bless her family to quickly take her away, preferably tomorrow, oh no, tonight! Immediately!"


    "Shi Jun, if it were not for you to take care of me in the hospital today, I''ll die with pity."


    Over the phone.


    Song Shijun came back from the shower and saw so many messages when he looked at the phone.


    He couldn''t help but smile and responded to her.


    "Even if I don''t take care of you, you still have a housekeeper and a servant, and many people are rushing to take care of you."


    This is not false.


    If she was sick, let those friends in his compound know that they must be rushing to the hospital.


    Ding Dong!


    Hearing the information, Song Shijun took a look.


    "I have enough of you, Song Shijun is the best in the world!"


    A bunch of emoticons were added at the back.


    Song Shijun''s mouth smiled deeper.


    The two chatted for a while, and he noticed that the people in the compound had been calling him.


    This group was built by several boys with good ties in their military compound.


    He clicked into the group and saw what the men were fighting for.


    "I''m going to chase Qiqing first. If you are brothers, you can''t grab it with me!"


    "What are you? Obviously I will say it first!"


    "I said, should you ever ask Shi Jun? Although he said that Qi Qing is not a boyfriend or a girlfriend, maybe he likes her in her heart? If so, we have no hope, how could we grab Shi Jun? . "


    Followed by everyone @@ him again.


    "Shijun! Shijun! Come out and say, do you like Qiqing? If so, as a brother, you won''t be robbing you."


    "I dare to gamble with you for a dollar, he must like Qiqing!"


    "I bet two dollars!"


    "You guys are too stingy, one for two, I bet ten!"


    "Shi Jun Shi Jun Shi Jun Shi Jun Shi Jun, come out and say clearly! As long as you say no, I will chase Qi Qing immediately!"


    "Wait, have you forgotten what I said before? Chasing is also my chasing first. Are you brothers?"


    "No, there is no brother in front of the woman!"


    Song Shijun reclined on the bed with his finger, looking at the entire chat log.


    When everyone in the group urged him, he finally spoke.


    "You guys one by one, still want to chase her? Dreaming! Apply to dismiss."


    But everyone''s focus is not this, one after another forced to confess.


    "Brother, please make it clear first. Do you like Qiqing? If so, don''t grab it with you. If not, how can you stop the brother to fight for happiness?"


    "Don''t you understand? Shi Jun''s meaning is so obvious. They don''t let you chase, is it that he likes others?"


    "Okay, okay, come to an end."


    Song Shijun shook his head, too lazy to ignore them, anyway, his attitude was already there.


    At this time, someone shouted, "I''m broken up. Go to drink tonight. If you are a brother, go together."


    "Love +1"


    "Love Break +2"


    "I have an appointment with my sister and I won''t go."


    The man was under siege immediately.


    "Oh, didn''t you just say that you want to chase Qiqing? While asking for a girl, you still want to chase Qiqing.


    "This kind of scumbag has destroyed the image of our good man, it is recommended to kick him out of the crowd."


    "agree!"


    The person who just said that she had an appointment with her sister, said quickly, "The girl I have an appointment with has several girlfriends, all of them are very beautiful. Are you interested?"


    "Oh, do you think we are all like you? I tell you-I am very interested, hurry up and play together!"

 Chapter 2962： If you like her, the brother will not **** you (3)

    "I have never seen anyone as shameless as you ... add me one!"


    "You are really beasts! But who made me and you brothers, and had to be beasts together, and a few sisters? I want it too!"


    The yellow cavity began to open later.


    Song Shijun couldn''t stand it anymore, closed the group chat and returned to the chat box with Han Qiqing.


    Compared with the shamelessness of these boys, Han Qiqing seems too simple.


    "Wait for me, let''s barbecue, and come to my house. Call your friends, I think they are fun."


    "I just watched a Weibo, which is very funny and I will share it with you."


    "Li Yizhen''s woman is back, my God, the smell of the perfume, I was almost smoked to death, and it was mixed with alcohol, I feel she is the kind of girl who loves to hang out, fortunately my brother does not like her, otherwise Know how many green hats to wear. "


    Song Shijun gave her a reply and clicked on the link she sent to see her Weibo.


    ...


    Han family.


    Li Yizhen came back with a scent of alcohol, and was still a little drunk. He didn''t know whose name he was talking about.


    Han Qiqing suddenly remembered that something was forgotten, so he hurried downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the appearance of Li Yizhen.


    "Why don''t you come back later?" She frowned, but just moved a little closer, and a strong fragrance came.


    Han Qiqing squeezed his nose in disgust and backed away as if she were a biological weapon.


    Li Yizhen walked in with a drunken shake.


    The eyes rounded as soon as she saw her.


    "How did you come back? You are not staying in the hospital for observation tonight?"


    Han Qiqing tweeted in his heart.


    Of course you want me not to be at home.


    As expected, Li Yizhen wanted to beat her brother''s idea while she was away.


    Don''t even think about this spicy chicken method!


    Han Qiqing cared about her expression and beckoned the servant. "Hurry up and help the leader. Didn''t you see what she got drunk? Hurry and help her."


    The two servants came up obediently, supporting Li Yizhen from left to right.


    Li Yizhen suddenly looked like a grilled chicken.


    Han Qiqing stepped back and almost laughed at the picture.


    No, no, she must be polite and hold back!


    Li Yizhen, "..."


    Han Qiqing instructed, "You hurriedly help her upstairs, be careful not to fall, and cook a bowl of anti-alcoholic medicine for her."


    Li Yizhen, who was pretending to be drunk, wanted to break away the servants on both sides.


    "Don''t help me, I''m not drunk."


    Han Qiqing said, "Oh, the drunk people all say so. Hold on, what do you do if you fall?"


    She said this, the two servants did not dare to neglect, and held Li Yizhen firmly.


    This pose is even more funny.


    Li Yizhen, "..."


    Han Qiqing pressed her lips tightly, holding back her smile, pretending not to see Li Yizhen''s blackened face.


    "Quickly help her upstairs."


    Li Yizhen shook hands, "You let me go, I said I''m fine, this wine is nothing to me."


    She had had a good drink, and she only drank half a bottle today. It was impossible to get drunk, just to pretend, to have alcohol on her body.


    The maid has helped her to the second floor.


    At this moment, a tall, straight figure came over.


    The servant hurriedly called, "Young Master."


    "Huh." The eyes of Lai Ren turned to Li Yizhen.


    Li Yizhen was still awake just now. After seeing him appearing, he immediately softened and pretended to be drunk.

 Chapter 2963： If you like her, the brother will not **** you (4)

    She broke away from the servant, fluttered at the man in front of her, and murmured his name in her mouth.


    Li Yizhen seemed to be really drunk as soon as he attached that thick chest.


    Behind him, Han Qiqing saw this scene, and his face was blue.


    Dare to eat her brother''s tofu in front of her?


    She quickly stepped forward and pulled Li Yizhen''s cowhide cream off her brother.


    "Sister Yizhen, I said you are drunk, and the two of you haven''t hurried over to help her yet?"


    Li Yizhen tried to push her away under the guise of drunkenness, but Han Qiqing tugged at her clothes.


    The two servants reacted.


    Hurry up and support Li Yizhen from left to right.


    This time, they didn''t dare to let go and buckle Li Yizhen to death.


    At the beginning, Li Yizhen earned some money, and finally gave up. She was ¡®helped¡¯ by the two servants into the room where she lived.


    With a smile in his mouth, Han Qiqing quietly went downstairs.


    The man looked at her small expression behind him and followed.


    Han Qiqing entered the kitchen, and the people in the kitchen were cooking hangover medicine. When she saw her coming, she bent down and called, "Miss."


    "Don''t use this, make me Kuding tea."


    The servant was stunned for a while, and with the confirmation of Han Qiqing, he went to make Kudingcha again.


    "Miss, Kudingcha."


    Han Qiqing was holding Kudingcha in his hand, and that smile was called a thief!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw his brother watching her, and the deep black eyes seemed to see through her small movements.


    "Cough ... brother ..."


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and explained, "This can also be hangover, I will send it to Sister Yizhen first, lest she be uncomfortable."


    With that, holding Kuding tea slipped quickly.


    He didn''t stop her, but smiled gently behind him.


    Han Qiqing is very intimate, afraid that Li Yizhen will be hot, and cools with his hand while walking.


    Entering the room, the maid is taking care of Li Yizhen.


    "The hangover medicine is here, you help her up."


    Li Yizhen didn''t want to pretend anymore, he said it simply, wanted to make it clear.


    However, she raised her eyes and saw him standing at the door.


    Li Yizhen, "..."


    You can only grind your teeth before loading.


    The maid helped Li Yizhen.


    Han Qiqing said, "You step up."


    She put the bowl to Li Yizhen''s mouth.


    Li Yizhen thought that it was just an anti-hangover drug anyway, so she opened her mouth and drank.


    Han Qiqing grinned slyly, and gave her a big sip with her wrist.


    Li Yizhen held his head and swallowed in one breath.


    The strong bitterness made her look daunting.


    "Why is it so hard!"


    Han Qiqing looked at her distorted expression and was amused. She endured laughter and smirked. She also pretended to calmly say to her, "This is the kind of anti-alcoholic medicine. Come? Come and drink it. "


    Li Yizhen drank Kuding tea for the first time, and was so bitter that he could not describe his feelings with words.


    Still drinking?


    Kill her!


    "No, I don''t drink anymore, I woke up, thank you, I''m really sober, thank you!" Li Yizhen didn''t care about anything, waving his hand to keep Han Qiqing away from himself.


    She suddenly wondered, what exactly did Han Qiqing drink for her?


    Hangover medicine?


    She has never taken such a bitter hangover drug!


    Is such a bitter thing really drunk?


    impossible!


    In fact, Han Qiqing especially wanted to irrigate her, but felt that it was not very good to force people like this, so he had no choice but to let the servant let go of Li Yizhen.


    She also pretended to care, and asked softly, "Sister Yizhen, are you feeling better?"

 Chapter 2964： This is what the world knows (1)

    Li Yizhen just wanted to gargle now, glanced at her coldly, then pushed away the maids on both sides and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Sister Yizhen, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    The voice of Li Yizhen''s collapse came from the bathroom, "What are you drinking for me? What hangover medicine is so bitter!"


    Han Qiqing pretended to be innocent, "It''s just an ordinary anti-alcoholic medicine, Sister Yizhen, wouldn''t you have a problem with drinking and drinking?


    Water sounded in the bathroom, Li Yizhen said nothing.


    Han Qiqing handed the cup in his hand to the servant, smiled, and left the study.


    When she walked to the door, she found her brother there.


    "Uh ... brother, I''m going to take a shower."


    Caught caught doing bad things, she lowered her head and slipped away with oil on the soles of her feet.


    ...


    What Han Qiqing didn''t expect was that the next day, Li Yizhen seemed as if nothing had happened, and she was still very kind to her, as if treating her as a sister.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a good mood. Han Qiqing ¡¯s condition is recovering quickly. He did n¡¯t have a fever at night. After taking the medicine, he became very energetic.


    In the morning, she received a call from her mother and said that the two would return before the company''s annual meeting.


    Han Qiqing said, "Mom, I don''t believe you anymore. You really come back and tell me again."


    I also asked her what gift she wanted.


    She doesn''t want anything now, just want the mother and father really come back.


    It''s just a few days before the Chinese New Year. Do they know how to go home?


    Han Qiqing was helpless to his parents.


    Learning of the news that Hanfu and Hanmu are coming back, Li Yizhen is very active and has to prepare gifts.


    What''s more, Li Yizhen haunts her brother and says that she doesn''t know what the two elders like, so he asked her to accompany her to buy it.


    Han Qiqing just huh.


    Why do you want her brother to accompany her to buy gifts, she is not her brother''s girlfriend!


    Just in case Li Yizhen resorted to her brother, she took the initiative to tell Li Yizhen that she would go shopping with her.


    Li Yizhen hesitated. It was really the way Han Qiqing spent her money that shocked her.


    Han Qiqing took out a card with a smile.


    "Sister Yizhen, you can rest assured that my brother and I are coming with a black card supplementary card, and will not spend your money today."


    Looking at the accessory card in her hand, Li Yizhen had envy in her eyes, but she quickly concealed it, and then agreed to accompany Han Qiqing.


    So, I ate at noon.


    After Han Qiqing finished taking the medicine obediently, the two went out to go shopping.


    Li Yizhen chose the most high-end shopping malls, which are all specialty stores of various luxury brands.


    "What does uncle and aunt like?" Li Yizhen held Han Qiqing''s hand as if they were sisters with good feelings.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "My mother, she is looking for someone to order, or design it yourself, and rarely buys ready-made, but my father, he likes collectibles, that kind, ten years apart. In the year, it has appreciated more than ten times, and it has increased by tens of millions. If it only increases by several million, he is not happy. "


    Li Yizhen, "..."


    How can she still give gifts? She can''t afford it.


    Han Qiqing said, "Actually, you don''t need to buy anything. My parents don''t lack anything. You don''t know, even if it''s their birthday, they buy me gifts. I don''t have to buy them gifts. They buy me gifts. Make me happy, they feel happy. "


    Li Yizhen smiled enviously, "Uncle and Aunt really hurt you."

 Chapter 2965： This is what the world knows (2)

    Han Qiqing is not afraid to show off, "That is, this is something the world knows, do you envy you?"


    Li Yizhen smiled pretendingly, not answering her.


    Han Qiqing said, "So, you don''t have to think about what gift to buy for my parents, just buy it for me. If you make me happy, my parents will be happy."


    Li Yizhen, "..."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "It''s true, I didn''t lie to you."


    Li Yizhen choked twice in his heart, of course, he wouldn''t really believe it.


    But on the surface, he still smiled and said, "I believe, I didn''t say unbelief, but this is my gift to my uncle and aunt. I still have to pick it out. You are still young. You don''t understand this relationship, so it''s normal. . "


    Han Qiqing glanced sideways.


    She hates people saying such things to her most.


    She asked deliberately, "Yes, Sister Yizhen, how old are you? You are my brother''s classmate, so he is about the same age? I am only 17 years old, and you are far away from you, do you know? It is now said that the twenties are old women. Will you be angry when you hear such words? "


    Li Yizhen''s mouth twitched.


    Han Qiqing happily pulled her into a specialty store.


    After less than half an hour of shopping, Han Qiqing received a call from Song Shijun.


    "I''m free, um, I''m in the XX mall, come and pick me up."


    After answering the phone, she said to Li Yizhen with regret, "Sister Yizhen, I''m sorry, I forgot that I had an appointment with a friend today. I have to go. You walk slowly, bye."


    After finishing speaking, wave your sleeves without taking away a cloud.


    However, she left Li Yizhen wearing a jade bracelet full of hands.


    Li Yizhen didn''t want to buy a jade bracelet, but Han Qiqing took her in, tried one after another, and whispered, wait a moment to use her brother''s accessory card.


    When Li Yizhen heard this, of course she didn''t refuse.


    However, she apparently forgot her history of being pitted by Han Qiqing.


    Before Han Qiqing leaves, let her choose which jade bracelet to choose. Of course, Li Yizhen chooses the more expensive one.


    Who knows, Han Qiqing took a call and walked away.


    Before she could react, the clerk held the packaged jade bracelet and said with a smile, "Guest, are you using a card or electronic payment?"


    Li Yizhen, "..."


    She said that the person who paid had already gone, what should she do?


    She couldn''t afford these hundreds of thousands of jade bracelets!


    In Li Yizhen''s life, she has never been so embarrassed.


    She wanted to hold on, but she also had to have enough money to hold up.


    And she, no.


    Li Yizhen''s face was very embarrassed.


    What should she do?


    ...


    Underground parking in the mall.


    Han Qiqing got into Song Shijun''s car and shared with him the bad things he had just done.


    Song Shijun saw her being so energetic, and couldn''t help but ridicule, "You only had a high fever yesterday, and you are so energetic today, did you hit the chicken blood?"


    Han Qiqing said, "You only got chicken blood. I now find that as long as I feel good, I will be free of all diseases!"


    Song Shijun started the car and left the mall.


    "Did you count the time, let me call you?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing smiled hei hei.


    "I didn''t pit her money this time, unless she was going to die."


    But for such a person, it hurts her face, and it is more uncomfortable than killing her.


    Song Shijun smiled and shook his head, asking her, "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 2966： This is what the world knows (3)

    She just sent a message and asked him to call her at the appointed time and pick her up by car without saying what to do next.


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m in a good mood, please have dinner!"


    Song Shijun had no opinion.


    When the two discussed where they were going to eat, Song Shijun''s cell phone rang.


    He glanced at it, a bit unwilling to pick it up.


    Han Qiqing probed past curiously, wanting to see who called.


    Just at the red light, the car stopped, Song Shijun covered the screen with his palm, picked up the phone, and simply answered the phone.


    "Hey, I''m going to eat, not going, you eat it yourself, she''s not here, I want you to control, I''m driving, hang up."


    The chatting was fast. Before the green light came on, the phone hung up and his hand was re-held on the steering wheel.


    Han Qiqing held his palm in his hand and glanced at him sideways, asking, "Who?"


    Song Shijun said, "Just ignore the people in my compound."


    Han Qiqing probably knew what was going on, smiled and said, "Did they ask you to eat?"


    He replied, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing said, "Where are they now? Let''s go chant."


    Song Shijun frowned insignificantly, and said to her, "No, they are a bunch of people, noisy, let''s go eat for ourselves and ignore them."


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "What does it matter, anyway, it''s eating, more people, and a little more lively, before they invited me to eat barbecue, this time I invited them to eat, where are they now? Let''s go, if not yet Choose a place, let me choose a place and call them over. "


    She thinks that group of people is very interesting and fun.


    More importantly, they are his friends.


    His friend is of course her friend.


    However, Song Shijun seemed unhappy, and continued, "You don''t have to invite them, they have their own meals."


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "Shi Jun, you are so strange today ..."


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "What''s wrong with me? You''re strange, why do you want to invite them to dinner."


    "What does it matter? They are your friends, and, the last time you took me to barbecue with them, wasn''t it just to let me know them? I invited them this time. Isn''t it good?" Han Qiqing asked puzzled.


    It is also polite to have **** in etiquette.


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Being able to speak well, he suddenly didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    In the end, he obeyed her wishes, and the two went to find his group of friends and had dinner together.


    After asking the address, Song Shijun drove past.


    Through the mobile phone, Han Qiqing can hear the cheering voice of the other party.


    She couldn''t help but feel funny, "They are so happy?"


    Song Shijun glanced sideways at her without speaking.


    After driving for almost half an hour, I finally arrived at the restaurant.


    The environment here is quiet and the buildings have the classic style of city A, which makes people feel full of nostalgia.


    Han Qiqing likes it very much and looks everywhere novelly.


    "It''s good here, how did your friend find such a good place."


    Song Shijun said, "They eat everywhere. It is estimated that there is no store in City A that they have not eaten."


    After all, these are people from the official family, and there are too many people who ask for help or draw relationships, so they are invited to dinner every day.


    Ordinary restaurants are getting tired, so people find special restaurants from time to time.


    The two passed a clean and elegant path before they really reached the door of the store.

 Chapter 2967： This is what the world knows (4)

    A waiter in elegant clothes stood at the door and greeted the two with a smile.


    "Two guests, do you have a reservation?"


    Song Shijun said the name of the room.


    The waiter said, "Master Zhou has ordered that the two distinguished guests please."


    The two followed the waiter.


    Walking through a corridor, Han Qiqing looked at the elegant scenery of the small courtyard and felt very fond of it.


    "Shijun ..."


    She was about to drag Song Shijun, and she saw two people coming out of the front corner, pulling.


    "Don''t go, don''t go! I''m not kidding, I really like you, I really want to be with you!"


    A woman with a temperament looks very smart, but at the moment she is pulling a Sven man wearing a gold wire frame, completely disregarding what other people think, and begging painfully.


    The man frowned slightly, the gentleman kept his distance from the woman, and said quietly, "Miss Li, you are impulsive, what''s the matter, will we talk about it later? You think about it first."


    After that, the man is leaving.


    But the next second, the woman stepped forward excitedly, holding his arm tightly.


    "No, I think very clearly, I really think clearly, I know ... You like me too, right? I know! It''s just that you can''t violate your work rules, so you dare not admit ..."


    The woman''s eyes are full of affirmation, as if everything is what she thought.


    Anyway, she would not accept the possibility beyond this.


    The man said patiently, "No, don''t think about it, you must calm down first."


    "I''m calm! Don''t deny it, I beg you don''t deny it? Why do you like me, why suppress yourself? Don''t do this, I beg you don''t do this!" The woman''s eyes were wet and his expression was pitiful .


    Especially this kind of capable woman, showing her own embarrassment like this, also shows that she is already deeply involved.


    Han Qiqing looked at this scene and frowned.


    Although she couldn''t see the man''s face, it felt that the man didn''t like the woman.


    Women are struggling so hard to refuse to let men go.


    The two pulled at the corner of the corridor.


    Fortunately, there were only three or two waiters passing by, otherwise the scene was a bit ugly.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t stand it any longer and walked over quickly, trying to wake up the woman.


    "You have a clear head! He doesn''t like you, everything is just wishful thinking!"


    The woman stared at her, "What do you say!"


    Han Qiqing sighed and reminded her again, "I said, you think too much, he doesn''t like you! You think he likes you too, but you ..."


    Before the words were finished, the woman was out of control and raised her hand to beat her.


    Song Shijun was a few steps away, too late to stop.


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect the other party to do this, because the other party looked like a very educated person, so she didn''t have time to react.


    Seeing a woman''s palm scratch her face.


    One hand held the woman''s wrist in time.


    "Sorry, please help me take this lady home."


    The man in front of him said softly to the waiter.


    His voice is very nice, like a single DJ in the middle of the night, the sound line can flow into your heart.


    Han Qiqing raised his head and stared at each other, passing complex emotions in his eyes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He looked at her, his eyes flicked, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 2968： She has never seen such a shameless person! (1)

    early morning.


    Han family.


    Han Qiqing slept uncomfortably this night and had a dream of a ghost press, so after waking up, he felt very tired.


    Whether it is physical or spiritual.


    She sat up on the bed and couldn''t help recalling the man she met yesterday.


    In a daze, nearly half an hour passed.


    A servant knocked on the door before calling her back to God.


    "Miss, are you awake? The maid outside asked quietly.


    Han Qiqing squeezed his eyebrows, frowned deeply, and his voice was hoarse when he was awake.


    The servant pushed in.


    Han Qiqing got out of bed and came back after washing, only to realize that it was still early.


    "Did brother go to the company?" She asked the servant who was waiting.


    The maid replied, "Not yet. The young master is now having breakfast with Miss Li in the dining room."


    Han Qiqing raised an eyebrow.


    "Both of them are having breakfast?"


    This Li Yizhen is really attentive.


    Han Qiqing quickly changed clothes and went downstairs.


    Sure enough, she saw her brother and Li Yizhen sitting face-to-face in the dining room and were having breakfast.


    A servant stepped forward and asked, "Miss, what breakfast do you want to eat today?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Randomly."


    The maid was a little embarrassed, but she did n¡¯t dare to ask the second time because she did n¡¯t look good. She nodded and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Han Qiqing walked over while staring at the two.


    Li Yizhen didn''t know what she was talking about with her brother, and she laughed.


    Han Qiqing feels that she smiles pretentiously.


    Li Yizhen saw her on the side in the direction of sitting and greeted her with a smile, "Xiao Qing, good morning."


    Han Qiqing''s eyebrows moved unnoticeably.


    She didn''t like the woman calling herself so intimately, this set was almost too obvious.


    At this time, her brother got up and told her to take medicine after breakfast.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and said, "I''m all right now, don''t need to take medicine?"


    "Yes." He said affirmatively, with no dissent.


    Han Qiqing beeps.


    He moved closer, and the warm palms rubbed over her head, "Good."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but nodded obediently.


    Who made her have no way to say "no" to her brother.


    He nodded slightly, then withdrew his hand and went upstairs.


    Li Yizhen was still sitting in a chair, drinking porridge slowly.


    "Xiao Qing, come and have breakfast. The porridge tastes very good today. You are sick now and eat more."


    Han Qiqing turned her head to gaze at her, and said coolly, "You should eat less and eat more for your health. You should not eat too much at once."


    Li Yizhen didn''t say anything, just looked at her eyes.


    Han Qiqing didn''t sleep well and was in a bad mood. She didn''t really want to take care of her, so she chose a seat farthest from her to sit down.


    The maid quickly brought her breakfast.


    After finishing eating, Li Yizhen wiped the corners of her mouth elegantly.


    Ten minutes later, while Han Qiqing was eating breakfast slowly, her brother went downstairs and changed into a suit for work.


    Li Yizhen, who was sitting on the sofa and swiping her mobile phone, looked up and suddenly got up and leaned over.


    "Wait a minute," she said.


    He stopped and looked at her.


    Li Yizhen smiled and stepped forward to help him organize his tie. "Your tie seems a little crooked, so it''s much better."


    Seeing this scene, Han Qiqing rolled his eyes.


    How can it be crooked?


    Obviously her elder brother''s tie is playing well!


    I want to know that Li Yizhen deliberately made excuses to get close to her brother and create a little ambiguity.

 Chapter 2969： She has never seen such a shameless person! (2)

    Fortunately, Li Yizhen just adjusted it for two seconds.


    Otherwise, Han Qiqing will be soaring.


    Want to rush over and sweep this shameless woman out of the house.


    Han Qiqing imagined the scene of driving Li Yizhen out with a broom.


    It feels cool to think about it.


    Seeing that his brother was going out, Han Qiqing put down the spoon and ran quickly.


    "brother!"


    He looked at her.


    Han Qiqing came to him and smiled and said, "Brother, work hard."


    His cold black eyes seemed to have a smile on his face, and he nodded and said, "Well, you take medicine."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "I will!"


    In her deliberate one-on-one conversation, Li Yizhen had no chance at all, and she had already sent her brother out.


    When she finished sending her brother and returned to the living room, Li Yizhen was no longer there. She might have gone upstairs angrily.


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa, and the servant brought warm water over and told her to take the medicine.


    She frowned and said, "Can you not eat?"


    Anyway, her brother is not here, is she the master of this family now?


    She said no, who would force her to eat?


    However, the housekeeper stood aside and smiled to remind, "Miss, you should take the medicine quickly, or wait for the young master to call and ask, I am not easy to explain."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She forgot that there was still this.


    What else can I do?


    Can only take medicine obediently.


    The smell of the medicine pill opening in her mouth made her look grim.


    The housekeeper waited by the side, and when she finished taking the medicine, she presented a candy.


    Han Qiqing put the candy in his mouth, and his cheeks were pushed out by a round candy with a small round protrusion.


    She stared at the table of the coffee table.


    Suddenly passing a picture in my mind ...


    Before she could see the picture clearly, the phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Shijun.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the caller ID and answered.


    "Hey, Qiqing, are you better today?"


    Han Qiqing touched his nose in a dim voice, "Uh ... much better."


    After meeting the man yesterday, she suddenly said that she was uncomfortable and did not even enter the box, so she hurried home.


    Song Shijun didn''t worry about her, of course, sent her home in person.


    In the car, Han Qiqing had to work hard to pretend to be uncomfortable, and he didn''t know if he could be deceived.


    On the phone, Song Shijun asked, "What happened to you yesterday?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This is the last question she wants to hear!


    She did not answer, and Song Shijun continued to ask, "That man, what is your relationship with him?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This is also a problem she doesn''t want to hear!


    Han Qiqing sighed with a headache and said, "Oh, don''t ask me ..."


    Song Shijun said, "That man, I am a little bit impressed. Before that, Si Jue said I met you for dinner with him, and I met him with you last time, right?"


    His memory is very good, not as bad as someone''s memory.


    "Is there? Isn''t it?" Han Qiqing didn''t know if he was acting silly or really couldn''t remember.


    Song Shijun said in a calm voice, "I don''t force you if you don''t want to say it, but watching you suddenly said uncomfortable yesterday, I was a little worried."


    Han Qiqing answered him with a laugh, "I''m fine, it''s much better today."


    In addition to having a dream of a ghost press.


    Song Shijun asked, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "have eaten."


    "What about medicine? Have you taken it?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "I ate it, I just ate it. I have a good medicine. Is my own body a joke?"

 Chapter 2970： She has never seen such a shameless person! (3)

    Someone apparently forgot that he just didn''t want to take medicine.


    She chatted with Song Shijun while playing with the things on the coffee table.


    Suddenly, she screamed.


    "what--"


    Song Shijun wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened in panic, "What about my present? What do I buy! I remember ... I put it on the coffee table!"


    She remembered this. The cufflinks she bought for her brother that day, she put it on the coffee table as if she forgot to take it.


    She completely forgot about it afterwards ...


    Song Shijun asked, "What are you missing?"


    Han Qiqing was so anxious that he almost turned over the coffee table.


    "I remember correctly, I put it on the coffee table ... I remember I didn''t take it upstairs, what? My stuff!"


    Song Shijun reassured, "Don''t worry, what is lost? Look for it slowly. The things you put at home will not be lost. You may have forgotten where you put them."


    "Don''t forget, I put it on the coffee table, I remember! I just forgot to take it upstairs, hey, how can I forget such an important thing!" Han Qiqing photographed his forehead depressed.


    She bought the cufflinks that day and gave them to her brother when she was going back.


    later¡­¡­


    Later, her brother took Li Yizhen home. She was so angry that she forgot about the cufflinks.


    Looking back now.


    But where is the small box on the coffee table?


    Song Shijun said, "If you ask the servant, you might have put it away for you."


    A word awakened the dreamer.


    "Yes!"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly beckoned the servant, and pointed to the coffee table and asked, "I put a small box on the coffee table before. Which of you packed it up?"


    The servants looked at each other with blank expressions.


    "Miss ... I didn''t see a box."


    "Neither did I see."


    "I do not have either."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Everyone said that they did not see the golden box and did not take it away. Did her golden box disappear out of thin air?


    How can it be!


    Feeling serious, the housekeeper stood next to her and frowned and asked, "Miss, think about it again. Did you put it back in your room and forget where it was?"


    The domestic servants are carefully selected and trained, it is impossible to steal things, this is taboo.


    Han Qiqing had a headache.


    Song Shijun also heard the words of the housekeeper on the mobile phone and said to her, "You have such a bad memory recently. You may have forgotten where you put it. You can find it in your room."


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Maybe ... Then I hung up."


    "Well, find me."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qiqing hurried upstairs.


    But she almost rummaged through the room and still couldn''t find the little box.


    But the brocade box is also relatively small, about the size of a brocade box with a ring, so it is a bit difficult to find.


    She just picked up the carpet and found it.


    I did not know how long.


    Han Qiqing was so sweaty that he fell on the sofa and looked around the room in confusion.


    "Where? Where is it ..."


    She now has ambiguous memories, unable to determine whether she forgot to put it on the coffee table, or if she really took it, where she forgot it.


    "Why can''t I remember ..."


    Han Qiqing knocked his head anxiously, accidentally a little hard, and frowned in pain.


    How to do¡­¡­


    She lost the gift she bought for her brother.


    Feelings are not just frustrated, Han Qiqing also feels useless.


    Although this price is nothing to the Han family, if you lose it, you will lose it.

 Chapter 2971： She has never seen such a shameless person! (4)

    But ... this is the gift she gave her brother for most of her money!


    She also wanted to see her brother''s expression when she received the gift.


    But ... the gift is gone ...


    Han Qiqing''s eyes slowly turned red.


    Knock--


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Han Qiqing wiped tears with his fingers, and said with a hoarse voice, "Come in."


    The housekeeper came in and reported, "I asked everyone to search the house up and down, and I didn''t find the box you described as Miss."


    Han Qiqing said in frustration, "If you can''t find it, then ..."


    The butler looked at her with a little worry, "Miss, are you okay? Or, I will tell you to look it up again and look carefully."


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "No more ..."


    She has seen that the servants at home are doing the spring cleaning at the end of the year, and they are busy early in the morning.


    She didn''t want to delay everyone''s work because of her own affairs.


    With Han Qiqing''s insistence, the housekeeper had to go out.


    She searched again in the room, still not looking.


    She threw herself on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and recalled the passing of the day.


    She remembers that she put it on the coffee table ...


    Did someone take the box?


    However, the servants at home have always followed the rules and will not steal things.


    Unless ... is Li Yizhen?


    She is the only outsider at home.


    Han Qiqing didn''t hate Li Yizhen before she doubted her, but a reasonable doubt.


    Before Li Yizhen came to the house, she never lost anything at home.


    Why did she lose things after Li Yizhen came to her house?


    Isn''t this a coincidence?


    Therefore, it is no wonder that she suspected Li Yizhen.


    Han Qiqing suddenly sat up from the bed, his eyes narrowed.


    Rather than guessing here ...


    She jumped out of bed and hurried out of the room.


    Room.


    Li Yizhen heard the rapid knock on the door and came over to open the door.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the words fell, a petite figure came in.


    Li Yizhen hasn''t responded yet, Han Qiqing has quickly ran to the dresser and turned over the drawer.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Han Qiqing ignored her, turned over the drawer, and turned over the drawer of the bedside table.


    Unexpectedly, it really made her find Xiaojin Box.


    She was about to open the confirmation, Li Yizhen quickly rushed over and snatched the box.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just take someone else''s stuff!"


    Han Qiqing sneered, "This is mine!"


    Li Yizhen insists on her.


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay, then open it and see if it is a pair of cufflinks. I bought it for my brother!"


    Li Yizhen didn''t cooperate with her, and sneered and said, "You''re funny, somehow ran into my room and turned things over, and took my things and said it was yours. I said, is this your courteous Miss Han?"


    Han Qiqing also knows that this method is wrong, but she can''t take care of it. She only has the little brocade box in the other''s hands.


    "You open it! Just take a look and see if it is a pair of diamond cufflinks, you can prove that this is my thing!"


    Sure enough, she guessed right, but Li Yizhen stole it.


    Li Yizhen pouted her lips and smiled at her, saying, "Why is there a pair of cufflinks in it, that''s your thing? Can''t anyone else buy cufflinks? I tell you, even if it is really a cufflink , That ¡¯s not your thing, I bought it myself! "


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing felt chest pain.


    She has never seen such a shameless person!

 Chapter 2972： Call the thief to catch the thief (1)

    Li Yizhen playing with Xiaojin Box, compared to Bimen, said, "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry, I have to change clothes, so can you please go out first?"


    How could Han Qiqing go out.


    She went out. What should I do if Li Yizhen hid the box or changed the contents?


    She must prove that it is hers!


    Han Qiqing looked at her and said, "I''ll ask you, would you dare to open the box? As long as you read the contents, you can confirm that it is mine!"


    Li Yizhen whispered softly and said, "How do you confirm it is you?"


    Han Qiqing is not stupid. It can''t be easier to prove that the cufflinks inside are hers.


    "I bought this in the Cartier store, there should be a video in the store, you can clearly capture what I bought, you open it and see, if it is the same, the one I bought, it proves to be mine Something, right? "


    Li Yizhen looked at her with a smile, "What if, by chance, I bought the same one as you?"


    Han Qiqing sneered.


    "I don''t believe such a coincidence."


    Besides, she did n¡¯t believe that Li Yizhen had the same vision as her.


    If the same cufflinks are in the box, it can only show that the thing is hers, that Li Yizhen stole hers!


    Han Qiqing raised her chin and provoked her, "You open it, just look at the contents and it will be clear."


    She dared to be so determined, and one reason was also because of the color of this brocade box.


    She specially picked a rare color.


    I think this color is suitable for my brother''s cold temperament.


    She didn''t believe it would be such a coincidence. Li Yizhen even picked the color of the brocade box as she did.


    Li Yizhen narrowed his eyes and looked down at the Jin He.


    Looking at her expression, Han Qiqing thought she was guilty!


    At this time, it may be that the servant noticed the quarrel between the two and called the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper stood at the door.


    Han Qiqing turned to look at the past and waved at him, "Exactly, we need a witness!"


    Li Yizhen is miserable this time!


    Just prove that she stole something, to see if she still has a face to stay here.


    Han Qiqing thought that he could force Li Yizhen to leave his home, and he was extremely happy.


    Even Li Yizhen would stay behind afterwards.


    But as long as she reasonably strives to express her unwillingness to live with a thief, she believes that her brother will respect her ideas.


    After all, her sister is more important than a friend?


    The butler stood respectfully between the two.


    At this time, Li Yizhen could not help but refused.


    Li Yizhen pouted and said, "If you want to see it, I will show it to you!"


    With that said, she opened the small box and moved forward so that Han Qiqing could see it more clearly.


    "Look clearly? Is this the pair of cufflinks you bought?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t believe his eyes widened.


    This¡­¡­


    This is indeed not the pair of diamond cufflinks she bought.


    The pair of cufflinks diamonds she bought was relatively large, so it cost her so much money.


    Although the cufflinks are of the same brand, the diamond is more than doubled.


    Li Yizhen deliberately moved closer and smiled and said, "I bought this. If you don''t believe it, I can show you the invoice."


    Han Qiqing''s face was a bit ugly.


    It''s not her thing, she won''t lie for face.


    This pair of cufflinks is indeed not the pair she bought ...


    And Li Yizhen''s sentence just made up, it was a bit like hitting her face.

 Chapter 2973： Call the thief to catch the thief (2)

    I just did n¡¯t expect that Li Yizhen''s face was not enough, and she continued to say to the housekeeper, "Housekeeper, you testify now, this thing is mine, but your lady just framed me and stole her stuff. Is this your Han family? Hospitality? "


    The butler had to bend down to apologize, "Sorry Miss Li."


    After all, the truth is in front of them, they are indeed rude.


    Han Qiqing''s face was blue and purple, but he still didn''t believe that this was the case.


    impossible¡­¡­


    How could it be wrong?


    She knew that at this time she should apologize to Li Yizhen and admit her mistake.


    but¡­¡­


    She couldn''t say it.


    She really can''t say it.


    Especially at the moment Li Yizhen''s bland face makes her so angry that she just wants to tear away the other person''s true face.


    Han Qiqing''s brain was a little confused, and he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Is it really so coincident?


    Li Yizhen bought the cufflinks of the same brand with her, and picked the same color of the brocade box.


    What a coincidence?


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    She really couldn''t believe such a coincidence!


    However, the facts are in front of her, she can only be speechless.


    Li Yizhen said seriously to Han Qiqing, "Xiao Qing, I think you are still young, so you are not sensible, and I do n¡¯t blame you. Since it has been proven that the thing is mine, everything is misunderstood. Just think about it with your little one, this matter is fine. "


    Han Qiqing''s hands clasped into his fists clenched into his fists, and his anger was contained.


    She felt very harsh for every word the woman said.


    Does n¡¯t this mean blaming her for being ignorant and making trouble unreasonably?


    There are a lot of adults ...


    Han Qiqing was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    After Li Yizhen taught her again, she shook her hand and said, "You go out first, I will go out in a moment, now I want to put on makeup."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to see her one more time and turned away with a cold face.


    The butler followed.


    Li Yizhen stopped the housekeeper and said, "Yes, I will go out later and arrange the car for me."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    What does this woman mean, has she been treated as her home?


    However, it may be because they have just been rude, and the housekeeper will naturally follow Li Yizhen and respond softly, "Understood, Miss Li."


    Han Qiqing became more angry and walked out quickly.


    I just think the air here is annoying.


    Wait for the door to close.


    Li Yizhen slightly hooked the corner of her mouth and walked slowly over to lock the door.


    She went to the dresser and sat down, picked up the phone and dialed a call.


    "Fortunately, you let me sell that thing, otherwise she was discovered by her."


    The smug laugh of her girlfriend came from the mobile phone, "I told you to listen to me. I have the most experience with this matter. Of course, I have to change hands to sell it. Is it still so stupid to stay in my hands and wait for it to be stolen and acquired? ? "


    Li Yizhen placed the small brocade box on the dresser, opened the box, and touched the cufflinks inside.


    "You didn''t see her expression just now, she laughed at me, but she was very sure that the things in this box were hers, forcing me to open the box to confirm, I deliberately hesitated and made her think that I was guilty when I was If you really open the box, haha, her expression is ugly! "


    Her girlfriend said with a smile, "You are really bad enough. I bought the cufflinks of the same brand intentionally and used boxes of the same color and placed them in such a obvious place on the bedside table, wouldn''t she wait for her to find out?"


    Li Yizhen said with a smile, "Then it was only because she ran into my room and searched rudely."

 Chapter 2974： Call the thief to catch the thief (3)

    Moreover, before Han Qiqing pitted her to buy clothes for more than 200,000.


    Later, she lost her face in the jade shop.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, these hatreds are remembered by her.


    Her girlfriend said, "You haven''t entered the Han''s family yet, just fight with her like this. When you really enter the Han''s family, isn''t that the fight is stronger?"


    Li Yizhen disagreed, "She can''t fight me again! Just a little fart kid, I just played with both hands, and I could crush her."


    "She" framed "you for stealing things, would you like to take advantage of it again?"


    Li Yizhen understood the meaning of her girlfriends, and said with a sly smile, "Of course I want, this matter is my reason."


    "Are you calling" a thief''s cry to catch a thief "?"


    "It''s she who doesn''t have the ability to expose me, who is to blame?"


    Li Yizhen didn''t know what conspiracy he was thinking, his eyes narrowed in a straight line.


    ...


    the other side.


    Han Qiqing returned to the room and was so angry that he hit the pillow on the bed.


    "Damn **** damn **** damn **** damn ..."


    She hit her hands sorely that she stopped and sat breathlessly on the bed.


    Then, simply fell down and lay down.


    Her face was full of depression, "Could it be ... I really misunderstood Li Yizhen? Didn''t she steal it?"


    However, how to explain that Li Yizhen bought cufflinks of the same brand with her and used the same color box?


    There is really no way to persuade her by this coincidence.


    Han Qiqing put the pillow on his face, his hands clasped tightly, and he wanted to suffocate himself.


    In fact, she also doesn''t like innocent people.


    However, her intuition told her that the thief was Li Yizhen.


    Of course, it may be that she hated Li Yizhen in her heart, and she thought it was her ...


    The fact that she just hit her face made her less sure.


    At this time, the ringtone of the mobile phone rang in the room.


    Han Qiqing took off the pillow on his face and turned to look for the phone.


    She left her cell phone on the sofa.


    She was so depressed now that she didn''t want to move at all.


    She guessed that Shi Jun should have called and asked her if she found something.


    Struggling for a few seconds, she got up before the bell rang and went to answer the phone.


    The caller ID is really Song Shijun.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun heard her listless voice and knew the result without asking.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Han Qiqing sighed, nestled in the corner of the sofa, and didn''t know what to say to him.


    "It seems to be found, and it seems to be not found, oops, I don''t know!"


    Song Shijun was full of confusion, "What do you mean? What seems to be found, but doesn''t seem to be found? Make it clear."


    I found it when I found it, I didn''t find it if I didn''t find it.


    How could there be a third result?


    Han Qiqing sighed heavily, "I don''t know, don''t ask me anymore, I don''t know how to say, bother me!"


    "What happened?" Song Shijun asked.


    Han Qiqing was in a depressed mood, and wanted to find someone to vomit, so he said it.


    After listening to what she said just now, Song Shijun was silent, "So, you suspect that she stole your stuff?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Uh."


    Song Shijun said, "This coincidence is not impossible ..."


    Han Qiqing said excitedly, "Why, she bought me cufflinks of the same brand, even picking the same color box, few people choose this color box, I just saw that day. , I asked the clerk before the clerk said that you can change the box! This coincidence, do you believe it? "


    Song Shijun smiled, "You already have an answer, don''t you?"


    Han Qiqing realized what he meant.

 Chapter 2975： Call the thief to catch the thief (4)

    Because Li Yizhen had just hit her face, she was a bit suspicious of her guess.


    In her heart, she suspected that Li Yizhen had stolen it.


    Song Shijun said, "Let me talk about my thoughts. According to my brief contact with her last time, this Li Yizhen is a person with a lot of eyes, so it is not her who stole it. I ca n¡¯t be 100% sure, but this possibility is Yes, especially when you just said that. If there is doubt, we will go to the evidence and justify it. "


    Listening to what he said, Han Qiqing''s depressed mood eased a little.


    At least someone is helping her now, she is not alone.


    "Then how do we find evidence?" She asked.


    Song Shijun groaned, "Your home is only monitored outside, right? Not in the living room."


    Han Qiqing replied, "Well, in addition to the outside, there are corridors, there are none in the living room."


    Song Shijun said, "Then we will start with the surveillance video, you will come to the video of these days and send it to me."


    "it is good."


    "Now that we have no evidence, you don''t have to confront her head-on."


    Han Qiqing remembered Li Yizhen''s face just now, and became more angry.


    "Oh, there is one more thing. She refused to open the box to show me before. Since it was her stuff, why did n¡¯t she open it at the beginning to prove innocence? Just wait for me to force her and wait for the housekeeper to come Testified, she was willing to open. "


    I don''t know if she is so devoted, she always feels like she was counted by Li Yizhen.


    Song Shijun said, "It''s a bit weird to say that.


    Han Qiqing thought of something, frowning frowningly and asked, "You said, will she take advantage of this and gain sympathy in front of my brother?"


    "It is also possible." Song Shijun responded.


    He said so, Han Qiqing thought more and more likely.


    "So what should I do? Before I pitted her money, my brother taught me once, this time if she added fuel ..."


    Although Li Yizhen said she didn''t care about her, she didn''t believe Li Yizhen''s lies.


    Li Yizhen said that when he had a large number of adults, that arrogant look could almost kill him.


    Will she just forget it?


    If she is such a good person, she will open the box at the beginning to prove innocence and will not wait for the housekeeper to testify.


    Han Qiqing is dead!


    She just forgot to tell the housekeeper that the housekeeper should not tell her brother about it.


    However, even if she worships the host, the housekeeper will tell her brother.


    "Woo, Shijun, what do you say I should do?"


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "This ... I can''t help it anymore. Your brother will know. It''s better. Just pretend to be pitiful and wronged. After all, if you lose something, you can''t be excused.


    "I''m so pitiful, so wronged, my brother won''t teach me, right?"


    "Uh, I can''t guarantee this. After all, I''m not your brother, and I don''t know what he thinks."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qiqing began to worry, and she should explain what she would do when her brother returned at night.


    It''s morning now.


    In other words, there are nearly ten hours of hard time ...


    Han Qiqing rolled over on the bed, sighing in sorrow.


    At this time, the phone rang again.


    Did Shi Jun help her think of a good idea?


    Han Qiqing hurried to get the mobile phone, and he answered without looking at the electric display.


    "Hey!"


    However, what came from the phone was the man''s voice yesterday, "Miss Han, is it convenient to meet?"

 Chapter 2976： Qiqings Secret (1)

    After hanging up the phone, Han Qiqing could clearly feel a bloating pain in his brain.


    Who is this man?


    Why did she seem to have a strange feeling when she faced him.


    Before, she should not know him, but met with him yesterday, and felt as if he knew him.


    But who is he?


    Why can''t she remember at all?


    When the other party asked her to meet, there was a sense of repulsion deep in her heart, but she agreed in a miserable way.


    Waiting for the meeting, she must ask clearly.


    Han Qiqing packed up and went downstairs, ready to go out.


    Who would have thought that the enemy had a narrow road, and actually met Li Yizhen at the stairs.


    Li Yizhen was dressed up brightly, carrying a new bag in his hand, stepping on high heels of nearly ten centimeters, and twisting his waist down the stairs.


    "Butler, is my car ready?"


    The butler greeted him, but not in front of her, but in front of Han Qiqing, bending down to her first and asking, "Miss, are you going out?"


    Han Qiqing changed his clothes to go out, obviously he was going out.


    She nodded and said, "Well, prepare a car for me."


    The housekeeper said, "Okay."


    Li Yizhen frowned and looked at the butler, saying, "What about my car? I''m in a hurry to go out now."


    Moreover, she first told the housekeeper to prepare the car.


    The housekeeper was not rude, so he responded, "The car is already waiting at the door."


    Li Yizhen was satisfied and smiled slightly to Han Qiqing, "Xiao Qing, where are you going? If it goes by, I will give you."


    Han Qiqing is a little speechless.


    Did Li Yizhen forget who''s car he was riding in, would it be too arrogant to say this?


    As if she were a mistress.


    Good education did not make Han Qiqing roll his eyes.


    She said blankly, "No, it''s not smooth."


    Regardless of whether it is smooth or not, she does not want to ride the same car with Li Yizhen.


    Li Yizhen apparently knew this too. Hearing her refusal, she was not surprised at all. She smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Then forget, I''ll go out first, bye."


    Han Qiqing didn''t answer her.


    The housekeeper''s work is very efficient, and the driver can arrange the car with a phone call.


    When Li Yizhen went out on the hind foot, Han Qiqing''s forefoot followed.


    There are two cars parked in the front yard at the door.


    The car in front is a Mercedes-Benz luxury car. The price is not cheap, and it is almost one million.


    The latter is Bentley, and the price is naturally not comparable to that of Mercedes-Benz. This car is often used by Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing walked naturally towards Bentley in the back.


    However, Li Yizhen in the front did not walk to the Mercedes in front, but stopped beside Bentley and signaled the servant on the side to open the door.


    The servant only knew that someone was going to use the car, and did not know the specific situation, so he did not dare to open the door for Li Yizhen negligently.


    Li Yizhen lifted his lips proudly and took Bentley''s back seat.


    "This ..." The housekeeper behind him frowned and walked over quickly, saying in a polite voice, "Miss Li, this car is for our lady, and yours is the one in front."


    The two cars lined up like this, and everyone knew which car was assigned to whom.


    Li Yizhen apparently didn''t expect the housekeeper to be so ignorant and disgruntled. "Don''t you say it earlier? I''ve already gotten up, and you asked me to get off the bus? Is your Han family such a hospitality?"

 Chapter 2977： Qiqings Secret (2)

    The housekeeper is very embarrassed.


    This lifted to the Han family''s face, he really can''t afford it.


    So he asked him to get Li Yizhen out of the car again, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Li Yizhen looked at Han Qiqing, and when she didn''t speak, she smiled and said, "Look, your lady doesn''t mind. Isn''t it just a car? Which one is different? Drive, I''ll hurry."


    The driver looked at the housekeeper embarrassedly.


    The steward was not easy to deal with and nodded to the driver.


    Bentley bypassed the Mercedes in front and opened the door of the Han family.


    The housekeeper just turned around and said sorry to Han Qiqing, "Miss, I will reschedule a car for you ..."


    "No, this car will do." Han Qiqing said.


    She is not stupid, and she can see that Li Yizhen deliberately grabbed the car with her. She was also very unhappy about this, but she did not want to have another conflict with Li Yizhen for the time being.


    Isn''t it just a car?


    She has never been in a good car.


    Li Yizhen may have never really sat, and it is pitiful to think about it. She respects her old age and lets her.


    Han Qiqing walked to the Mercedes in front.


    This Mercedes-Benz is actually not bad, it is a high-end version, and the space in the car is very comfortable.


    She got in the car and said to the driver, "Drive."


    The housekeeper and the maid stood behind the car and watched her with respect.


    In the car.


    Han Qiqing temporarily left Li Yizhen behind, she was thinking about the man.


    I don''t know why, the more she thinks, the more she feels familiar with each other.


    And, that feeling, as if the other party had an unusual relationship with her.


    Reach the address given by the other party.


    Han Qiqing stood in front of a tall building, and for some reason, she suddenly stopped.


    In my heart, there is a sense of timidity.


    She looked at the door timidly, as if there were monsters inside, which made her discouraged.


    She didn''t understand why she was so ... afraid?


    Yes, she is afraid.


    There is even a slight tremor in the mouth.


    While hesitating whether to move forward or back, her phone rang.


    She picked up her phone and saw a strange call.


    Is the man''s number.


    She answered.


    "Miss Han, I saw you at the door, don''t think about anything, don''t be afraid, come up."


    His voice was low and nice, as if he had a soothing magic.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips, plucked up her courage, and walked in.


    According to the address he gave, she went to the tenth floor.


    It looks like a high-end business building, and people who walk in and out look smart and capable.


    What Han Qiqing didn''t expect was that when the elevator reached the tenth floor, she met the Miss Li yesterday.


    Compared to her out of control yesterday, she looks normal today, exuding the temperament of an elite.


    Miss Li seemed to recognize her and smiled slightly at her.


    However, did not take the initiative to talk to her.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but be curious, the other party was in a good mood, could it be that he had been with the man?


    After all, it is very rude to keep looking at others, so she only glanced at it, and quickly withdrew her eyes, walked out of the elevator, and went in one direction.


    "and many more."


    At this time, the other party stopped her aloud.


    Han Qiqing stopped and looked back at her.


    The other person pointed in the other direction and said, "You are going the wrong way, this way is right."


    Han Qiqing looked puzzled.


    "If you are here ... sorry, I shouldn''t have talked to you, you just don''t see me, bye."


    The other person coughed, as if feeling rude, and stepped on the elevator.


    The elevator doors closed slowly.


    Han Qiqing stood still for a while.

 Chapter 2978： Qiqings Secret (3)

    She thought, the other party should know that she came to the man?


    So she walked in the direction pointed to by the other party.


    Sure enough, I found the address the man said.


    There is a sign hanging outside that says-XX Psychological Clinic.


    Han Qiqing''s heart moved slightly.


    Psychology clinic?


    So, is that man a psychologist?


    No wonder she always feels that the other party''s voice is very good, and the tone of the speech is very gentle, giving a very comfortable and relaxed feeling.


    I was a little worried that the other party would be a bad person.


    Now I feel a little relieved.


    She pushed the door and walked in.


    To her surprise, nobody at the front desk.


    At this moment, a voice sounded from the side, "Miss Han, you can rest assured that I have already put away everyone else, no one knows that you are here."


    Han Qiqing turned his head and looked at the man who came out of the room. The other party wore gold-rimmed glasses and a gentle temperament.


    "you¡­¡­"


    What did she want to ask.


    He came to her and suddenly said to her, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Han Qiqing froze and asked, "Where have we met?"


    The same conversation happened yesterday.


    Hearing her answer, the man''s eyes sank slightly and said, "Miss Han, under normal circumstances, you shouldn''t know me."


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing was confused and could not understand what he meant.


    "What do you mean? Do I know you or don''t I know you?"


    What does it mean under normal circumstances?


    The man met her eyes and asked calmly, "Have you remembered who I am and what is my name?"


    Han Qiqing just wanted to shake his head, his heart shook, and something flashed across his mind.


    She widened her eyes in amazement and blurted out, "You are ... smelling a doctor ..."


    The man nodded and responded quietly, "Well, what else? What else do you remember?"


    "I ... I ..." Han Qiqing was confused, and she didn''t know what was going on. Why did she suddenly think of the man''s name? Why was there a movie in her mind, and she quickly turned many pictures .


    What exactly is going on?


    The man solemnly said, "Miss Han, I am your psychologist."


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath, "Psychologist? I haven''t seen a psychologist ..."


    No, she seems to have.


    She seems to have seen a psychologist.


    But she forgot.


    The man saw her tightness and said in a slow voice, "You relax yourself first, don''t think about anything, what you want to know next, I will tell you."


    Under the leadership of the other party, Han Qiqing followed him into the room.


    This is a very comfortable room, mainly brown, with a whole wall of bookcases, come closer, as if you can still smell the book.


    Doctor Wen said, "Miss Han, you are sitting here."


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa pointed to by the other party.


    "Want to drink tea?"


    She shook her head.


    Dr. Wen still made tea and put it on the side coffee table.


    The hot air flutters upwards, and you can gradually smell the faint tea fragrance.


    Han Qiqing felt that his tense emotions had eased.


    "Doctor Wen, can you tell me clearly? What''s going on?"


    Doctor Wen looked at her and said, "I will ask you a few questions first to judge your current situation."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Okay, you ask."


    She is now anxiously wondering what is going on.


    He asked, "Did you recently have a bad memory and often forget things?"

 Chapter 2979： Qiqings Secret (4)

    Han Qiqing froze, how did he know?


    She answered, "Yes."


    He continued to ask, "Did you dream a lot lately, but after waking up, you forgot the contents of the dream, but you think the whole person is tired?"


    Han Qiqing stunned.


    She didn''t mention it to anyone. How did he know?


    She nodded, "Yes."


    He went on to ask, "A person you liked before, a boy named Lu, you suddenly found out that you don''t feel like him. Instead, your attention is on another man, right?"


    Han Qiqing''s heart was severely shaken.


    She looked at him anxiously, "You ... how do you know?"


    Why does this person even know this?


    After asking three questions, Dr. Wen''s expression was dignified, "Miss Han, your current situation is the worst result."


    Han Qiqing''s heart suddenly became very chaotic.


    "You tell me first! What the **** is going on?"


    What is the worst result?


    Is there anything wrong with her situation?


    Doctor Wen looked at her eyes and said in a soothing voice: "Miss Han, you relax first, I will tell you everything now."


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay, you say."


    Dr. Wen sighed, and briefly explained the process to her.


    It turned out that half a year ago, she came to him to consult about psychological problems, but later found that the problem was too serious, she chose hypnosis treatment and actively forgot a certain memory.


    Dr. Wen is not only a well-known psychologist, but also a domestic hypnotist.


    After the hypnotic treatment of Han Qiqing, the doctor will secretly observe her condition at intervals.


    It was an accident that the two met yesterday.


    However, he noticed that her situation had changed from her eyes looking at him.


    Therefore, the sentence he said, "I haven''t seen it for a long time" is actually a temptation to judge her status by her answer.


    But he didn''t expect that her situation would be so bad.


    So he asked her to come out to meet.


    Dr. Wen said heavily, "Ms. Han, your hypnosis treatment has failed. Now you need to release the hypnosis as soon as possible. Otherwise, your memory may be permanently damaged, and even your brain will be damaged."


    Han Qiqing hadn''t had time to digest the truth he said, and he faced such a sudden choice.


    This is all ridiculous!


    However, she remembered a bit of memory, so she had to believe that what he said was true.


    Her chest undulated violently and she fell into a state of panic.


    "I ... what are my psychological problems?"


    In my mind, the first thing that comes to mind is this issue.


    Dr. Wen narrowed his eyes, stood up, walked to the safe, and took something out of it.


    He came back and sat in front of her, putting two pieces of paper in front of her.


    "Miss Han, the content of this piece of paper was written by yourself. This is your heart disease and the memory you chose to bury. You only need to open this piece of paper and see the content above, you will understand. "


    Han Qiqing''s hand quivered slightly on the paper.


    An inexplicable timidity came to my mind.


    She raised her panic eyes and looked at the doctor.


    "Did I read this and hypnosis would be automatically relieved?"


    Doctor Wen said, "This is the key to release."


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath and her fingers became stiff.


    Subconsciously, a voice shouted to keep her from watching.


    But she slowly opened the paper.


    The paper read: I fell in love with Han Yuexiu.


    She froze, her heart tightening suddenly.


    Han Yuexiu ... is her brother''s name.

 Chapter 2980： Not biological (1)

    She ... fell in love with her brother?


    Han Qiqing felt the backflow of blood.


    Why is this ...


    She felt everything was ridiculous!


    How could she fall in love with her brother?


    This ... this is not chaos ... is it?


    No, no!


    Han Qiqing breathed quickly, as if she was going to lack oxygen. Her pupils dilated and her eyes flickered.


    If you can, who will tell her all this is a dream?


    However, Dr. Wen said to her in a calm voice, "Yes, this is your heart disease."


    Han Qiqing was cold all over and looked at him stiffly with hands and feet.


    "why¡­¡­"


    Doctor Wen saw that she was not in the right situation, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to her. The voice said with a soothing magical power, "Calm down first and drink Anshen tea."


    As he said, this piece of paper is like a key to open the door.


    She remembered vague memories.


    She is indeed, in love with her brother.


    Han Qiqing shook his hand slightly, holding the tea cup to his mouth and sipped twice.


    I do n¡¯t know if the warm tea warmed her, or the Anshen tea worked, and she felt less stiff.


    Her mind is like a mess now.


    There are countless questions to ask, but I don''t know which one to ask first.


    Why would she like her brother?


    How can this be?


    That''s her brother!


    My brother!


    Thinking this way, Han Qiqing felt that his head was more swollen and painful, as if it was about to explode.


    She must be crazy?


    How can you fall in love with your brother?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Dr. Wen motioned to her to drink Anshen tea, then took the cup and set it aside.


    "Miss Han, let''s continue."


    He said gently, pointing to the second piece of paper.


    Han Qiqing looked at him a little bit apprehensively, apparently feeling terrified, afraid of something even more horrifying.


    Doctor Wen comforted, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, the second one is different."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Qiqing felt relieved.


    She opened the second piece of paper.


    It says: I want to fall in love with Lu Yichen.


    She raised her head in disbelief, looked at Doctor Wen and waited for his answer.


    She suddenly remembered that he asked her third question in front.


    Why would he know that she liked a boy named Lu before?


    What he said was Lu Yichen?


    But why? She wrote Lu Yichen''s name on the paper?


    Dr. Wen explained, "The first picture is the memory you want to forget, and this memory is too strong. If you want to hypnotize successfully, one of the methods is to create a fake consciousness to replace it. The second piece of paper is the memory you want to make. "


    Listening to him talking slowly, Han Qiqing also remembered some memories.


    She ... never liked Lu Yichen.


    Just because she wanted to forget her brother''s feelings, she used Lu Yichen as a substitute.


    She wants to make herself like Lu Yichen and transfer her affection for her brother to him.


    Why did you choose Lu Yichen?


    Perhaps it is because he is very similar to his brother.


    Perhaps it is because she knew that Lu Yichen would never like her.


    So, before she suddenly disliked Lu Yichen, was it because hypnosis failed?


    From this end, she didn''t really like Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen is just his brother''s substitute.


    Doctor Wen used his fingers to hold the gold-rimmed glasses and sighed, "After all, you get along with your brother day and night, so the chance of hypnosis failure is great."

 Chapter 2981： Not biological (2)

    "Originally, it doesn''t matter if you like another person and give up your feelings before you think about it.


    He said, "However, you don''t."


    Han Qiqing has a complex expression.


    Therefore, the focus of Dr. Wen ¡¯s treatment plan is not to hypnotize her forgotten brother, but to hope that she will fall in love with other people during this period of hypnosis, right?


    But she didn''t ...


    Dr. Wen said to her eyes, "And even worse, you feel your brother again."


    Fall in love with him again.


    Han Qiqing felt a violent earthquake.


    She lowered her eyes, slightly closed her lips and said, "I ... I didn''t ..."


    In fact, she is very confused now.


    Does she really have it?


    Is she really not?


    She feels to her brother ... again?


    Does she hate Li Yizhen because she is jealous?


    Han Qiqing suddenly felt her head hurt again, and made her hold her forehead uncomfortably.


    Recalling that Dr. Wen said that these two pieces of paper are the key to recovering memory, is that after she reads the two pieces of paper, all the previous memories will be restored?


    This scared her.


    Recovered her memory and remembered her falling in love with her brother. How did she face her brother in the future?


    This alone made her frightened.


    She subconsciously didn''t want to restore her memory.


    Han Qiqing asked Doctor Wen panicly, "Can I not relieve hypnosis? I don''t want to restore my memory, can I?"


    Dr. Wen shook his head seriously and said, "No, I said earlier. Hypnosis fails. You must disarm hypnosis. Otherwise, your memory will be damaged. The complexity of our human brain is not as simple as you think, so, Miss Han, whether you want it or not, I will not take this risk. "


    He is a doctor. Under normal circumstances, he will respect the wishes of patients first, but under special circumstances, he will focus on the safety of patients.


    Therefore, regardless of whether Han Qiqing would like it or not, this time he called her to come, he must relieve the previous hypnosis.


    Han Qiqing lowered her head in silence, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "But how does this make me face him ..."


    Falling in love with your brother is chaos ... Lun!


    If she can suppress her feelings, she won''t need to use hypnosis.


    Dr. Wen looked at her and said, "Ms. Han, in fact, your situation is not unsolved. Compared with the heart problems of my other guests, your situation is still hopeful."


    Han Qiqing raised his head in a daze, staring at him puzzled.


    What do you mean?


    Her situation is not unsolvable?


    There is hope?


    However, she fell in love with her own brother ...


    What hope does this have?


    Dr. Wen is a psychologist after all, and probably can guess what she is thinking at the moment.


    He said with a soft voice, "Miss Han, the situation is not as terrible as you think. When we relieve hypnosis, you will understand everything. You don''t have to worry, I will continue to help you."


    It might be that his voice really calmed people''s hearts, and Han Qiqing''s fears eased a little.


    She agreed to release hypnosis.


    In this case, even if she disagreed, Dr. Wen would strongly relieve her from hypnosis.


    Dr. Wen stood up, walked to her side, and helped her to recline the sofa.


    The process of lifting hypnosis went smoothly.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know how long he lay.


    She only felt that she just closed her eyes for a while, then had a dream, and then opened her eyes, then returned to reality.

 Chapter 2982： Not biological (3)

    She stared loosely at the ceiling.


    Dr. Wen sat aside and quietly accompanied her to relax her.


    Han Qiqing remembered everything ...


    One day before a year or so.


    She accidentally learned that she and her brother were not actually siblings.


    At that time, although she was surprised, she wanted to know more about who she was not a child of the Han family with her brother.


    is her?


    Or brother?


    At first, she wanted to ask her parents directly, but when she stood in front of her parents'' room, she hesitated again.


    What if she is?


    Fortunately, this secret is hidden. If it is revealed, no one knows what will happen.


    If she is not a child of the Han family, whose child is she?


    With her personality, she will surely want to know who her biological parents are, why they do n¡¯t want her, and why ...


    Many, many want to know.


    At that point, this family may change.


    That night, Han Qiqing thought a lot against the wall.


    In the end, she chose not to ask.


    Even if only a trace of it might destroy the current family, she would not know what she would choose to do.


    She doesn''t want to leave the Han family, she doesn''t want to leave her parents who love her and love her.


    It''s just, knowing this secret, how could it be possible not to know it?


    After that, she couldn''t help observing her brother regularly.


    She wanted to find out the answer without knowing it.


    Or maybe his brother is not from the Han family?


    However, from small to large, everyone said that his brother and grandfather are very similar in character.


    And she doesn''t seem to be smart enough, completely unlike the children of high IQ''s parents.


    The more she analyzes each time, the more she feels that she is not a Han family.


    During that time, she often felt depressed and was in a bad mood.


    During that time, she received a lot of meticulous care from her domestic servants.


    Later, she inadvertently learned from the housekeeper that these considerate and caring cares were given by her brother to the servant.


    The iceberg brother who always had a handsome face in her mind.


    She used to think that her brother was not too close to her.


    It turned out that my brother still cared about her privately, but she didn''t know.


    The turning point is one night.


    The elder brother came home late that day. It seemed that he had drunk a lot of wine with his friend. The servant prepared him an anti-alcoholic medicine. She thought that her elder brother had treated her privately so well that she personally brought the anti-alcoholic medicine to his room.


    Unexpectedly, I heard him talking to his friend on the phone at the door.


    "Want to see my little princess? Don''t even think about it. They said they wouldn''t see it. She is still young. Don''t dream about it ..."


    My little princess?


    Han Qiqing froze for a while, but confirmed from the following conversation that her brother was referring to her.


    She couldn''t believe it, her brother and friends called her privately.


    My little princess ...


    At that moment, Han Qiqing''s heart was sweet enough to make honey.


    She was so happy that she waited for her brother to finish talking on the phone before she walked in politely and handed the hangover medicine to her brother.


    When my brother finished drinking hangover and closed his eyes to rest.


    She couldn''t help staring at her brother''s face.


    It turned out that her brother was so handsome that every angle was handsome.


    While she was joyful, she developed feelings in her heart that she did not know.


    Since then, every time she was at home, she paid attention to her brother subconsciously.


    Seeing him step aside to make a call, she couldn''t help but guess with a chuckle, was he talking to a friend on the phone, and talked about his little princess¡ªthat''s her?

 Chapter 2983： Not biological (4)

    Sometimes, she stayed at home on the weekend, thinking of him inexplicably, and then quietly ran to the company to meet him in various names.


    Gradually ... she discovered that her feelings for her brother became different.


    When she first noticed, she didn''t restrain herself.


    The girl''s first heartbeat, plus the two are not brothers and sisters, she let her go to like her brother.


    The first time I fell in love with someone, I realized how sweet it was.


    During that time, Han Qiqing just looked at his brother and said a few words to him. She was so happy that she was going to die. At night, she returned to her room and hugged the quilt on the bed.


    Once, when her brother was in the study, leaning on a chair and closed her eyes to rest, she sneaked in, staring at her brother''s handsome face.


    The brother suddenly opened his eyes, his cold eyes stared at her, and suddenly backed away.


    She was a little flustered at that time and lied, saying that she wanted to play tricks.


    The brother just let her out with a deep voice.


    At that moment, Han Qiqing was slightly injured, and she felt that her brother''s attitude towards her was so cold.


    The next day she was not happy, she went to the beach to play with friends. Unexpectedly, she was drowned. Although she was not in danger of life, she was frightened. In addition, she had a fever and was lying in the hospital. To brother.


    However, the parents who came to the hospital told her that her brother was on a business trip abroad.


    And this is going to be nearly two months.


    Han Qiqing missed illness, and sometimes thought he could not bear it, he secretly called him, even if he heard his voice.


    However, except for the first time he answered the phone, he spoke coldly to her, and then he never answered her phone again.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, would it be her brother who discovered her feelings?


    He didn''t like her, he just regarded her as a sister, so he avoided her in this way?


    The more I think, the more I feel like this.


    The more you think about it, the more sad you are.


    I was sad and missed him uncontrollably.


    During her most painful time, Song Shijun was thrown into the special training camp by his dad.


    She was afraid that her family would see it, and she had to pretend to be as cheerful and happy as usual.


    At night, she hid under the covers, thinking he could only cry in silence.


    Suffering to the point of depression, she couldn''t pretend to be able to hold on, and her parents seemed to realize that she was not right.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to find a psychologist.


    Dr. Wen ¡¯s psychology clinic was learned from her friend ¡¯s mouth. A relative of the friend ¡¯s family suffered from a serious mental illness. He attempted suicide several times and was finally cured by Dr. Wen.


    She secretly went to hear about the doctor''s treatment, but because the doctor was too deep, she couldn''t finish what the doctor asked her to do.


    Every day, every day, she was thinking about him, thinking about him, thinking about him.


    However, she could not see her brother, nor could she hear her brother''s voice, making her nearly collapsed.


    Doctor Wen sees that her condition has not improved, but it is getting worse and worse, so she proposes a hypnosis plan.


    He made her think carefully.


    Han Qiqing was too painful at the time, and she felt that her brother did not like her. He just regarded her as a sister. She was afraid that she could not show her heart to her brother. If the brother refused her, could the two continue to be brothers and sisters?


    The answer is conceivable.


    Therefore, she chose Dr. Wen ¡¯s hypnosis program to hypnotize and bury the painful feelings.

 Chapter 2984： When Happy Qiqing becomes unhappy (1)

    Hypnosis was relieved.


    The memories once returned.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t bear so much for a while, and his body and mind felt deeply tired.


    In particular, the feeling of love and unbearable feeling, the pain of hypnotism at that time was like the recurrence of yesterday.


    A tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    She closed her eyes tightly, feeling the pain of her depressed heart.


    Dr. Wen pacified her softly and helped her through this difficult early stage.


    After a long time, a few hours passed.


    Han Qiqing has always maintained a deep silence, eyes that have always been bright, and at this moment only the distressing dimness remains.


    Later, when Dr. Wen saw that her condition was slightly calmer, she stopped talking and just accompanied her.


    The room was quiet, so quiet that I could hear the ticking of the clock.


    Outside the window, the sun began to go west.


    What broke the silence was Han Qiqing''s cell phone ringtone.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were low and he glanced at the caller ID.


    It''s Shijun.


    She slipped her finger and refused the call.


    She suddenly opened her lips slightly and took a deep breath.


    Her expression looked tired.


    Doctor Wen asked quietly, "Miss Han, how are you feeling?"


    Han Qiqing turned his head to look at him, the corner of his mouth moved slightly, and a sad smile broke out.


    "very bad."


    She was afraid that Song Shijun would call again, so she bowed her head and sent him a message saying she was inconvenient to answer the phone.


    She doesn''t want to meet anyone she knows now.


    Feeling uncomfortable, Han Qiqing sat up and hugged herself with her hands.


    The room was clearly heated, but she felt cold.


    Why do you think of it ...


    If she could, she would rather choose to forget forever.


    Her eyes slowly got wet and she tightened her lips.


    She wondered whether she should be happy, she and her brother are not biological brothers and sisters.


    But even if it''s not chaos ... what about Lun?


    Brother doesn''t like her ...


    He just regarded her as a sister.


    And the two are not biological brothers and sisters, which means that one of them is not a Han family.


    This made her unhappy.


    She was afraid, that the person was her.


    What if she is not a Han family?


    Who is she?


    What should she ...


    Dr. Wen glanced at the time for four hours.


    He said, "Miss Han, you can stay here with confidence, but you haven''t eaten lunch yet, would you like me to order you a meal?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head lightly.


    She does not feel hungry and has no appetite.


    Dr. Wen is a psychologist and of course understands her state at the moment.


    At this time, the most fearful thing is that she closed herself.


    He said, "Miss Han, I said, I will continue to treat you, but you also have to cooperate with my treatment, right?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him.


    Dr. Wen''s eyes were gentle, and a steady voice said, "You need to eat,"


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Doctor Wen said, "I know, but if you need to eat, you can treat it as a task, okay?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him, his eyelids moved slightly.


    She finally nodded, "Okay."


    Dr. Wen called to order and asked what she wanted to eat.


    Han Qiqing said, "Anything is fine."


    Doctor Wen didn''t ask any more, and ordered her the easiest porridge to eat.


    In less than half an hour, takeaway delivery.


    A hot bowl of porridge was placed in front of her.


    "Eat it."


    Han Qiqing is an instruction and an action.


    When she drank two porridges, she turned to Dr. Wen and said, "Dr. Wen, you didn''t eat lunch, and you eat something."

 Chapter 2985： When Happy Qiqing becomes unhappy (2)

    Doctor Wen was a little relieved to see that she could notice something else.


    This shows that her subconscious mind is adjusting her emotions.


    He nodded and said, "Well, I eat too, you eat more."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t eat half of it.


    Doctor Wen did not force her.


    Han Qiqing looked at the time and said, "I should go home."


    Doctor Wen asked her, "Can you go home now?"


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious. Ask her to go back, can you hide yourself?


    Han Qiqing paused.


    Can she hide herself?


    she does not know.


    Now thinking of her brother, her mood is very complicated.


    Thinking of her brother dislike her, her heart will hurt involuntarily.


    She is confused now.


    When I go back to see my brother, how do I face him, how can I stay normal? She didn''t know, she really didn''t know.


    Without her answering, Dr. Wen analyzed her condition and said, "You can stay here, go back later and adjust yourself."


    Han Qiqing shook his head.


    "No, I want to go for a walk."


    Doctor Wen didn''t force her to stay, and told her something.


    Han Qiqing wanted to leave, remembered something, paused, picked up the phone and said, "How much is the consultation fee? I didn''t bring cash, can the phone payment work?"


    Dr. Wen said, "There is no consultation fee, you have paid it before."


    Han Qiqing didn''t think about it, and dragged her footsteps and left the psychological clinic.


    Go downstairs.


    The bright sun squinted her eyes.


    The weather is very good today, in stark contrast to her hazy mood.


    Go home?


    Do not.


    do not wanna go Home.


    Where should she go?


    Suddenly felt like there was no place to go.


    The first thing she thought of was the student union.


    Think of little.


    It would be nice if Xiaoxiao was beside her ...


    Thinking of this, my eyes were inexplicably wet.


    I knew long ago that she should go to the United States with her.


    How good it is to be around the little one.


    On a small day, she lived so happy every day.


    Han Qiqing walked along the sidewalk without stopping.


    Near the New Year, many people come and go on the road.


    Both sides of the road are also very festively decorated, making people feel a strong New Year atmosphere.


    Passers-by who passed her by were all smiles.


    Only her, with a dull expression.


    Passers-by travel together.


    She alone, alone.


    Inexplicably, I feel that I am different from others.


    I am a stranger.


    Han Qiqing subconsciously wanted to escape and escape to a place where he could integrate.


    Just at the intersection, she hurriedly reached out to stop the car.


    Getting on the taxi, the driver asked her where to go.


    Han Qiqing''s mind was messy, and he didn''t want to reach his destination for a while, so he let the driver go forward.


    It ¡¯s not surprising that anyone who is a driver has seen it.


    The taxi went all the way, Han Qiqing thought all the way.


    Where should she go?


    Go to Suntech, go to the student union?


    But now it''s winter vacation, the school is empty, and she is only lonely when she goes to the student union.


    I wondered for a long time.


    She raised her head at random, saw the mall in front, and suddenly called the driver to stop.


    The driver happened to stop at the side entrance of the mall.


    Han Qiqing paid to get off.


    Watching the crowd in and out of the mall, it was bustling and very lively.


    She stumbled into the mall and went to the cinema on the sixth floor.


    I didn''t watch any movies, I just bought a movie ticket to enter.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, everyone is on holiday. There are many people watching movies, only the last row and the seat in the corner.

 Chapter 2986： When Happy Qiqing becomes unhappy (3)

    Han Qiqing sat there, unable to see what was put in the movie.


    She just stared at the big screen in a daze.


    Watching movies is to let other things occupy her mind, so that she does not have to think.


    However, it failed.


    She couldn''t see what was going on in the movie at all. Her eyes seemed to be empty, but her mind was full of things, which made her unclear.


    "My dear, why did the woman do this?"


    "As I said earlier, her boyfriend is cheating, you look carefully."


    "Why look carefully, would you just say no to me? Wouldn''t you be impatient?"


    "Why? Well, let me tell you ..."


    The couple in the front row across a few seats discussed with no small amount of sound, completely disregarding the feelings of other viewers.


    The girl''s voice was very sharp, and she snorted deliberately.


    Some people nearby were affected and murmured in dissatisfaction, but nobody reminded them.


    Han Qiqing looked over.


    In a bad mood, she didn''t even think about it, so she walked over and stood behind the couple, photographed the back of the other person''s chair and said, "Can you please be quiet? Do you affect others so much?"


    The girl turned her head sideways, but didn''t look back, so she flicked her with the corner of her eye.


    "Who did I influence? Did I influence you? Funny."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to disturb others, lowered the volume, and said calmly, "Yes, you affected me, and you also affected the people next to you."


    "Why don''t other people say that? You are the only one."


    The girl laughed and retorted, in order to overwhelm Han Qiqing, and deliberately increased the volume.


    The people next to her who had been affected by her frowned.


    Someone finally spoke in solidarity with Han Qiqing.


    "You really influenced us to watch movies. Can you be quieter? The movie theater is not yours alone. If you like it, you will arrange the show yourself."


    The girl said angrily, "Why do I have to hold a show? I watched the movie and said that it''s your business if I don''t speak? Do you care?"


    "But you affect others, it''s your fault."


    "What''s wrong with me? You told me that there is a law that says you can''t talk when you watch a movie? Who doesn''t discuss the plot when watching a movie? You are noisy and noisy, but it affects others."


    "It''s a matter of personal quality to watch movies without disturbing others."


    "Are you saying that I have no quality?" The girl was angry and dragged a boyfriend next to her, and said grievously, "My dear, he said I have no quality!"


    So, her boyfriend got up to protect her.


    The people in front were affected by the noise. Some people said, "Okay, can you stop it? Watch the movie and watch it. If there is anything noisy, you have to quarrel."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t stay any longer and simply walked out, trying to leave here.


    Who knows, the girl stared at her and went out with her.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Han Qiqing was dragged, staggered back, and almost fell.


    She frowned at the girl. "What do you want?"


    On the other side, the girl ¡¯s boyfriend grabbed the man who had bravely spoken up before, and the two confronted each other, fighting for the topic of saying ¡°no quality¡±.


    The movement here attracted the attention of others.


    Han Qiqing felt very upset and just wanted to leave here.


    When you are in a bad mood, you seem to be able to encounter bad luck everywhere you go.


    The girl pointed to Han Qiqing and said, "It was you who caused the trouble first, which made us watch the movie. You said, how to compensate me."


    Han Qiqing feels funny, "Are you sick?"

 Chapter 2987： When Happy Qiqing becomes unhappy (4)

    "You''re sick!" The girl stared at her, and she saw what she knew, and said with a clear expression, "Oh, I can see it. Are you a single dog who is jealous?"


    Han Qiqing was speechless, "Neuropathy!"


    The girl ridiculed her, "Who are not in pairs, or looking for a friend to watch a movie together, but you sit in the corner alone, why? There are no men, no friends to watch movies with you? Or, no men like you? "


    Her last sentence just hit Han Qiqing''s sad point.


    Han Qiqing retorted angrily, "What''s wrong with me watching movies alone? Can''t I watch movies alone!"


    The girl said in a sneered tone, "Either it''s not OK, it''s just pitiful, really pitiful, a single dog, you can only envy others in pairs, kiss and love, no one likes miserable."


    The other person''s face made Han Qiqing want to beat him.


    Does anyone love me, it''s your business!


    The girl was even more proud of Han Qiqing.


    "Oh, are you going to be annoyed? Unfortunately, I have a boyfriend to protect you, do you have it? Poor single dog!"


    Over there, her boyfriend was pulling with the man and finally got into a fight.


    The girl turned her head and looked over.


    At this time, Han Qiqing slapped her face in a slap.


    A slap, drowned in the roars of the two men.


    The girl was stunned and looked at Han Qiqing in disbelief.


    "You ... dare you hit me?"


    Han Qiqing sneered, "If you hit you, then you have to pick a day?"


    This sentence caused some onlookers to laugh and even clap.


    The girl''s eyes widened, "You ..."


    Han Qiqing said, "What''s wrong with single dogs? Single dogs are better than you couples. They think of themselves as the center of the world, as if you are the queen. It''s not great to fall in love, you are not the center of the world, doyouunderstand?


    "You ..." The girl was blocked from speaking.


    Han Qiqing continued, "My slap is to wake you up, for your sake, understand? Not to say thank you?"


    The onlookers laughed again.


    If you hit someone, and say thank you?


    This operation is six or six!


    The girl''s face suddenly became embarrassed, "You are looking for death! Dare to beat me, I let my boyfriend kill you!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t feel scared, so many people were watching, and with the presence of a security guard, she didn''t believe that the other party could hit her.


    But she now has the upper hand, and there is no need to struggle.


    This is the best time to leave.


    Although Han Qiqing''s mood is not right, his reason is still there.


    So she hurried away, ignoring the shouting of the girl.


    Fortunately, the boyfriend of the other party was entangled by the security guard and could not find her in trouble.


    Han Qiqing left the game very neatly, and also received applause and shouts from the onlookers.


    Not long after she walked out of the cinema, her cell phone rang.


    Shijun again.


    She did not hang up this time, but answered.


    I feel like I''ve just made a noise, and my mental state has recovered.


    "Hey."


    Song Shijun''s anxious voice came over there, "Are you all right?"


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "I''m fine."


    Song Shijun said, "Aren''t you arguing with someone in a movie theater? Why did you go to the movies alone? Why don''t you call me when you go to the movies?"


    "Uh ... how do you know?" Han Qiqing was surprised.


    He said, "A person you know has seen you and told me, are you really okay now?"


    Han Qiqing heard his worries and said, "I''m fine, I still quarreled and won."

 Chapter 2988： Do you believe me or her? (1)

    Song Shijun asked, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You just didn''t see it. I was so sad that she was speechless."


    In other words, Han Qiqing will describe to him vividly what has just happened.


    But today she didn''t really want to talk, she lost her usual vitality.


    Song Shijun said, "I''m going to find you now."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly stopped him, "What are you doing here? I have solved it, I won''t use it anymore."


    "I''ll pick you up, shall I?"


    "No." Han Qiqing didn''t want him to come over. She didn''t want to see him now, fearing that he would see his emotions were wrong.


    In front of others, she may be able to cover up a little, but in front of him, she does not have this confidence.


    He is too clever and his eyes too sharp, he will definitely see it.


    She hadn''t figured it out yet, let him know about it.


    After all ... others don''t know that she and her brother are not relatives and siblings. This is the secret of their Han family. Even Shi Jun, she can''t tell.


    In fact, people like Han Qiqing do not like to hide things in their hearts.


    But if you let her hide, she can hide too.


    Song Shijun asked in a puzzled way, "You are very strange today. Why do you somehow go out and watch a movie? Is there any film you haven''t seen?"


    Besides, this girl never likes to go to the movies alone, and every time she can''t find another girl to accompany her, she will pull him away.


    But today is very strange. She didn''t call him, but she went to the movies by herself.


    Song Shijun always felt that she was not right.


    In addition, she had a conflict with Li Yizhen in the morning. At this time, she should be thinking about how to expose Li Yizhen, instead of going to the movies idle.


    The more you think, the more weird she is.


    He asked again, "What movie did you watch?"


    "Uh ... I read ..."


    Han Qiqing didn''t care what movie he just watched.


    She didn''t pay attention when buying the ticket, and she didn''t pay attention when the movie was released, so she didn''t even remember what movie she was watching.


    She shoved back and said, "Just take a look at it, okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m shopping."


    In fact, she just didn''t dare to talk to him, fearing that he would notice it.


    Song Shijun asked doubtfully, "Are you shopping alone?"


    This girl never likes shopping alone.


    Han Qiqing felt like she was going crazy. It seemed that every word she said was a loophole, which made her afraid to talk to him.


    "Is there any problem when I go shopping alone? I''m small and not here. Do I pull you out and accompany me to buy girls'' underwear?"


    As it happens, there is a female inner | clothing store in front, and she simply took this as an excuse.


    Song Shijun, "Uh ..."


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll hang up, bye."


    "Cough, when will you finish shopping? Should I pick you up?"


    "No, just like that, bye."


    Han Qiqing was afraid that he would insist on picking himself up and hang up quickly.


    She held her phone and let out a long sigh of relief.


    It''s really tiring to cover up.


    Of course she didn''t really want to go shopping, but just didn''t want to go home for the time being.


    Although her brother was not home at this time, she just didn''t want to go back.


    Even walking aimlessly outside.


    This mall is very big, she wanders layer by layer.


    Unconsciously, he walked to the door of Cartier''s store.


    Just about to walk over, Han Qiqing''s footsteps paused and slowly backed to the door.


    After hesitating for a few minutes, she walked in.

 Chapter 2989： Do you believe me or her? (2)

    She bought such an expensive diamond cufflink very boldly last time, so the clerk recognized her, stepped forward with a smile on her face, and greeted her enthusiastically.


    Han Qiqing went to the previous cufflinks counter and glanced at the style in the counter.


    The one she bought before is gone.


    She looked a little low and asked the clerk, "Isn''t the same cufflink I bought last time the same?"


    Although her remaining pocket money seems to be insufficient ...


    The clerk said apologetically, "It''s gone. It''s a limited edition. There is only one for each counter, and it''s gone when it''s sold out."


    Han Qiqing had obvious regrets flashing in his eyes.


    She did n¡¯t know if she could find the cufflinks she lost.


    Feeling hopeless.


    But she really likes this cufflink and feels very suitable for her brother.


    It''s just about to arrive at the company''s annual meeting. She really hopes that her brother will use the cufflinks she sent.


    Instead of sending it with Li Yizhen.


    The clerk saw her regret and eagerly recommended other styles to her.


    "Look at this one, the diamond is big enough, and it looks just as good."


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I still like that one. Are there any other counters in city A?"


    The clerk said, "No more."


    Han Qiqing asked again, "Can you transfer me goods from other counters?"


    The clerk dilemmaly explained, "This is a limited edition, and other counters may not be available, even if it is, now ... the express delivery has been suspended and cannot be delivered."


    Han Qiqing frowned and thought of another way, "Otherwise, you will find someone to send it by plane, and I will return the ticket."


    The clerk was surprised, this was the first time she heard such a request.


    But she still shook her head and said, "Maybe ... not good, you know that it is almost New Year, and the ticket is not available. Besides, there may not be a counter or this style."


    Han Qiqing''s face was full of loss.


    "Is there no other way? I can give some more money as hard work."


    You can earn thousands of dollars by flying things back and forth. Isn''t anyone so willing to make such a profitable thing?


    The clerk saw that she really wanted it, and she couldn''t bear to refuse again.


    "Then, let me ask you other counters first, and if so, check to see if there are any tickets."


    Han Qiqing immediately rejoiced, "Well, thank you!"


    The clerk smiled, "No, this is what we should do. Do you have anything else to choose?"


    Han Qiqing sees her as being so good, and wants to buy something, or earn a commission for her.


    It''s just ... she doesn''t have much money left, she has to find a way to make up the money before she can buy the cufflinks.


    So she has to save a little now, not to spend money.


    She shook her head embarrassedly and said, "No, I will leave a call. If you have this cufflink, call me immediately."


    The clerk replied, "Okay."


    After leaving the contact number, Han Qiqing left.


    At this time, it is not early.


    She hesitated and decided to go home.


    Some things can be avoided for a while, but they cannot be avoided for a lifetime.


    She always has to face her brother.


    Han Qiqing is also very clear that no matter how much psychological preparation she has done, she has to face her brother again when she recovers her memory, she really does not know what to do.


    However, unless she does not return to the Han family in the future, she cannot escape.


    Although she decided to go home, she dragged on and waited for the sun to set before finally returning to the Han family.


    When the servant saw her coming back, she opened the door and called to the house, "Miss is back."

 Chapter 2990： Do you believe me or her? (3)

    Han Qiqing walked into the house, and every time he took a step, his heart jumped.


    Very nervous and panic.


    The heartbeat is amazingly fast.


    Just waited for her to look into the living room, but didn''t see the figure that worried her.


    Inexplicably, there was another loss.


    The housekeeper greeted him, "Master hasn''t come back yet, miss, do you want to use dinner first?"


    Han Qiqing glanced and asked, "What about Li Yizhen?"


    The housekeeper said, "Miss Li didn''t return long before she was in the guest room."


    Say everyone is here, say ghosts come.


    Li Yizhen stepped on the cotton drag and walked down gracefully, twisting her waist like a catwalk.


    "Xiao Qing, are you back? Why did you come back so late?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to glance at her.


    This is her home.


    When does she come back, do she need to talk to an outsider?


    Han Qiqing didn''t answer her and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Li Yizhen approached her and sat on the single sofa.


    At this moment, a servant brought a bowl over, "Miss Li, your bird''s nest."


    Li Yizhen smiled and said to Han Qiqing, "I bought bird''s nest, what about expensive goods, do you want to drink?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but glanced at her sideways.


    This woman is so shameless that she treats other people''s houses as her own, and treats other people''s servants as her own.


    She said with a blank expression, "Such a bird''s nest is a lie to a three-year-old child. It has no beauty function at all, and it has no such high nutritional value."


    Li Yizhen smiled indifferently and said, "I am so beautiful, and I don''t need to use it for beauty, I just like its taste."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes flicked past her fingers holding the bowl and found that she had replaced her new nails.


    It seems that this woman is going to be beauty again today.


    She really didn''t want to be in the same space as this woman, so she got up and left.


    Li Yizhen said, "You really don''t drink Xiaoqing? I let the kitchen cook a lot. You don''t have to be embarrassed to be so polite with me."


    The tone was as if she were the hostess of this family.


    Han Qiqing thought about the cufflinks.


    This woman is too pretending to be pretending to be nausea in the face of her.


    She stood up, stroked her chest and said, "I want to vomit and can''t eat."


    With that said, she went upstairs.


    Li Yizhen didn''t stop her this time, enjoying her bird''s nest leisurely.


    Han Qiqing returned to the room and threw himself into the bed.


    The heart is heavy.


    She took out her mobile phone, sent a message to Song Shijun, and asked him how he was doing.


    She didn''t want to see Li Yizhen again.


    So she had to expose Li Yizhen''s stealing as soon as possible, so that she had an excuse to drive the woman away.


    Song Shijun quickly replied to her.


    "Are you home?"


    Han Qiqing was holding her mobile phone and typing, "Well, hurry up and say how is the investigation going, I now want to use a broom to drive her out and I don''t want to wait for a moment."


    Song Shijun laughed and sent an expression that made her restless.


    "I have watched all the surveillance video, because there is only the outside and the corridor, so I don''t see any doubts for the time being, but you can rest assured that I will continue to check."


    Seeing this sentence, Han Qiqing was very disappointed.


    "It''s almost Chinese New Year. She still has to stay at other people''s homes. Wouldn''t she plan to be in my family for the New Year? How can there be such a person?


    Thinking of this possibility, she was annoyed.


    In the rare Chinese New Year, she wanted to live happily, so she didn''t want to have an outsider at home.


    It was still a woman who obstructed her eyes everywhere and had a bad heart for her brother.

 Chapter 2991： Do you believe me or her? (4)

    Song Shijun said, "You tell your brother, you can''t really let her spend the Chinese New Year at your house? This is basic politeness, wouldn''t the woman not understand it?"


    Han Qiqing sneered, "She doesn''t understand, she did it on purpose."


    Maybe Li Yizhen just wanted to stay at her house. When her parents came back, she would marry her parents smoothly while she was attacking her parents while she was attacking her brother.


    Han Qiqing frowned, but felt that his heart was like a big rock pressed, and his heart was uncomfortable.


    "Shi Jun ... You help me quickly. I really don''t want to see this woman. I haven''t had a happy day in the past few days when she came to my house."


    "I know, I will help you find a way, you can bear with her first."


    "Can''t bear it, she is too shameless."


    Han Qiqing lay on the bed, and imagined that even if it was not Li Yizhen, it would be another woman. Her brother always got married, and when the time came, she took other women home ...


    Her heart burst into tears, unwilling to imagine it anymore.


    Tears burst into the corners of my eyes.


    If that''s the case, what should she do? She would not be able to stay in this house.


    Knock--


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be a knock on the door.


    But Han Qiqing didn''t notice that she was immersed in her emotions.


    A black shadow enveloped her in the bed, and she slender fingers that came out of nowhere pulled her hand away from her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" A cold voice sounded from above.


    Han Qiqing froze, opening his eyes.


    Suddenly hit into a pair of dark and deep eyes like a deep pool.


    Her heart trembled violently.


    Something seemed to pass through her body, making her soft all over.


    Her eyes flicked, and she quickly recovered, panicked, afraid to see what he saw in her eyes, and hurriedly covered it up.


    "Uh, brother ... when did you come back?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t answer her, but just stretched out her hand, and her distinct fingers wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Somewhat moist.


    He asked quietly, "Why did you cry?"


    Han Qiqing struggled to get up, trying to make himself smile, "No, just lying down and sleeping."


    Fortunately, the lights in the room were very dark.


    So, shouldn''t he pay attention to her eyes?


    She shouldn''t betray her in her eyes?


    Han Yuexiu sat on her bed, facing her, black eyes condensed on her, and said in a low voice, "The housekeeper told me what happened in the morning."


    Han Qiqing froze, staring at him in a daze.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper told him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    What should she say?


    Without any psychological preparation, she suddenly faced him, making her very panic.


    She used all her strength to make her appearance look normal.


    He said, "When I came back, I met Yizhen downstairs, and she told me not to blame you."


    Han Qiqing bit her lip.


    Sure enough, Li Yizhen first sued the wicked.


    She felt aggrieved immediately.


    In particular, now that he understands his feelings for his brother, he is even less likely to believe in the bad woman.


    "Brother ... do you believe me, or her? Really she took my things, really!" Her voice choked slightly.


    "You opened the box on the spot, didn''t you? The cufflinks inside are hers, but the butler can testify, and she also took out a shopping ticket to prove it." He said in a tone of fact.


    Han Qiqing''s tears almost fell, and her voice was full of grievances, "You all believe her, so why do you ask me ..."

 Chapter 2992： Whether she will or not (1)

    A warm palm rested on top of her head.


    The cold voice said, "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."


    With tears in his eyes, Han Qiqing looked up at him, grabbed his clothes with a small hand, and said firmly, "Brother, do you believe me, right? She really took my things, I''m sure, she took them . "


    He asked, "Do you have evidence?"


    "I ..." Han Qiqing was dumb.


    She really has no evidence.


    But Li Yizhen has evidence to prove that he is innocent.


    Under the balance of the two, anyone will believe Li Yizhen.


    Han Qiqing felt very weak and depressed.


    She was useless, she decided that Li Yizhen was a thief based on her own feelings, but there was no evidence to prove her idea.


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that my brother doesn''t believe her.


    However ... deep down in her heart, she still hopes that her brother can believe her unconditionally.


    However, it seems impossible.


    The elder brother is the kind of person who is sensible and helpful.


    Even if she is his sister, if she can''t produce evidence, he will still choose to believe Li Yizhen?


    Han Qiqing''s eyes dropped.


    The big hand above her head rubbed her hair. He said softly, "What basis do you think she took your things?"


    This sentence, different tone and different understanding.


    He just asked her reasonably, but when he heard from Han Qiqing, he was defending Li Yizhen.


    What else can she say?


    Say by feeling? Intuitively?


    Said that she hated Li Yizhen, so she was listed as the biggest suspect.


    This kind of remark is caprice and irrationality.


    Han Qiqing suddenly felt tired.


    If he does n¡¯t believe her, what else can she say?


    She said in a low voice, "Brother, I don''t want to talk about it. You don''t think it''s her, then it''s not her. I''m a little tired. I want to lie down for a while. You go out."


    He didn''t speak, only the deep black eyes fixed her.


    Han Qiqing''s heart was sour, and there was an urge to cry.


    "You go out, I want to be quiet."


    She reached out and pushed him, pulled him up, and drove him out.


    The two stood face to face.


    Suddenly, a slender finger lifted her chin, forcing her to look up and look into his eyes.


    He said in a deep voice, "I said, I did not believe you."


    This time, Han Qiqing couldn''t hold back, and tears fell down.


    "Brother ... do you really believe me?"


    He said, "I just want to hear what you say."


    Han Qiqing''s mood fluctuated greatly, and he couldn''t help himself for a while, threw himself in his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "I thought ... I thought you didn''t believe me, you believed her."


    Her nose is full of his own taste, the taste of a mature man.


    He rubbed her hair and said, "Everything depends on evidence."


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and said in disappointment, "If I had no evidence ... wouldn''t you believe me?"


    She has no evidence now!


    She also wanted to find evidence, but she hadn''t found it yet.


    He pushed her away and wiped the tears off her eyes with her fingertips.


    Leaving his warm embrace, Han Qiqing was reluctant.


    She gave a hug.


    Can''t you let her hold it for a while?


    Han Yuexiu touched her head and said, "Don''t think about it, go eat."


    Han Qiqing pouted and whispered, "Eat with her, I can''t eat it."


    Thinking of eating with Li Yizhen, she lost her appetite.


    She suddenly thought.


    There may be another reason why she is sure that Li Yizhen took her cufflinks.

 Chapter 2993： Whether she will or not (2)

    This is Li Yizhen''s attitude towards her this morning.


    Although there is no evidence for many things, they can perceive the truth from the other party''s attitude.


    If the thing is not taken by Li Yizhen, Li Yizhen can face her generously, why not count her in reverse?


    Although Han Qiqing''s intuition is not accurate every time, she believes in her feelings this time.


    When she was feeling down again, she heard him say, "No need to eat with her, she is leaving."


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing suddenly froze.


    She stared at her brother with wide eyes, wondering if she had heard it wrong.


    Li Yizhen is going away?


    real or fake?


    "She''s leaving? Why?" This thing turned so fast that Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed.


    Obviously just now, Li Yizhen also wanted to die at her house.


    Why did Li Yizhen leave now?


    Han Qiqing asked in disbelief, "Is she really willing to leave?"


    As long as Li Yizhen can leave her home, she can ignore anything about stealing cufflinks.


    Han Yuexiu said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter if she will."


    Han Qiqing looked confused.


    what does this mean?


    If Li Yizhen refuses to leave, can she still forcefully drive her away?


    Of course, this is what Han Qiqing wanted to see.


    But she knows that her brother pays attention to the etiquette of the Han family and will not do such rudeness.


    So, is there any way to let Li Yizhen leave?


    Han Qiqing became more and more curious.


    I didn''t want to go on now, but now I took the initiative to follow my brother downstairs.


    Li Yizhen was sitting on the sofa in the living room, heard the footsteps of going downstairs, and looked up at them, with a smile on his lips, said, "You are down? That''s time for dinner."


    This tone made her seem like the hostess here.


    Han Qiqing was unhappy again.


    Why can''t it say that she is an outsider?


    Han Yuexiu took Han Qiqing and went to her and said, "No hurry, we will send you first."


    Li Yizhen narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile, "Send me? What do you mean?"


    At this time, a maid came down carrying her suitcase.


    "Miss Li, I have packed your luggage. Are you going to see if there is anything missing?"


    Li Yizhen''s smile was slightly stiff, and there were signs of anger in his eyes.


    She looked at Han Yuexiu and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Is this what it means to drive her away?


    Han Yuexiu ¡¯s handsome face hung coldly, gestured behind her, and said, "You look back and you know."


    Li Yizhen was puzzled and looked back.


    An old couple is approaching her.


    "Yi Zhen, come home with us quickly, you are really, how can you trouble others to repair, it is too ignorant!"


    "Dad, Mom ..." Li Yizhen''s complexion became unsightly.


    She didn''t expect that her parents would come from abroad.


    Perhaps, it was Han Yuexiu who brought the people?


    Mother Li quickly walked in front of Li Yizhen, staring at her seriously, and taught, "Your boy, such a big man, is still running away from home. If Yue Xiu contacts us, we have to worry about death."


    Father Li hated iron and didn''t make steel, and followed his face with a lesson, Li Yizhen, "Who taught you to be so ignorant? This is almost New Year, running away from home, disturbing others, others don''t know, I thought our Li family did Tutor! "


    Li Yizhen bowed his head and said nothing.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "Teacher, Master, you are too serious."

 Chapter 2994： Whether she will or not (3)

    Mother Li dragged Li Yizhen and said to Han Yuexiu, "Yuexiu is really embarrassed to disturb you during the Chinese New Year. This child is in his twenties, and he is so ignorant, hey, we have no way to teach."


    Father Li seems to be a very dignified scholar with a very elegant temperament.


    He sighed, looked at Han Yuexiu and said, "Excuse me, we will take her away now."


    Han Yuexiu remained polite to his elders and said, "Don''t worry, teacher, mother, it''s dinner time. Otherwise, you should finish your meal here and go."


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "No, we have to talk to Yizhen, we have to go first."


    Han Yuexiu did not retain, let the servant send Li''s family out.


    Han Qiqing looked aside and saw that Li Yizhen didn''t want to go but was pulled away by toughness.


    It''s just that she is very polite and keeps laughing, maintaining the etiquette she should have for her elders.


    When the Li family left, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but say, "Yeah!"


    The cheers clearly expressed her joy at the moment.


    The servant at home didn''t know that she and Li Yizhen were not right. When she saw this scene, she just smiled.


    As soon as Han Qiqing turned his head, he saw his brother staring at her.


    She sticks her tongue out and touches her nose.


    "I ... well, I admit, I just don''t like her."


    Although it was not the scene she most wanted to see, Li Yizhen was driven out with a broom.


    But this is also very relieved.


    Han Qiqing also said, "Her mother is right, she is in her twenties, such a big person, and playing away from home, it is really irrational."


    She took advantage of what Li had just said to take advantage of Li Yizhen.


    That is called Shuang in my heart!


    She had long wanted to talk to her brother in person.


    There is still.


    She continued to say, "Looking at how polite her parents are, and knowing that it''s almost New Year''s Eve, running to someone else''s house is a very disturbing thing, but she is not conscious, not only ignorant, but not educated."


    This is what Li Yizhen''s parents said, she just borrowed it.


    Looking at Han Qiqing''s happy face, Han Yuexiu''s eyes seemed to have a smile on his face.


    "Dine, you should be hungry too."


    He motioned for the servant to serve.


    Han Qiqing follows behind him happily and wants to sing with excitement.


    "Brother, you just said to keep them for dinner, just polite words?"


    In this case, as long as you understand a little politeness, you won''t stay for dinner.


    Han Yuexiu did not answer her.


    The maid filled Han Qiqing with a bowl of soup and whispered to remind her to be careful.


    Han Qiqing is in a good mood. If you pay attention to these, you must drink it with a spoon.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her, frowned slightly, and said, "Be careful."


    Han Qiqing listened to his brother''s words and put down the spoon.


    "Brother, have you long known that her parents are coming to pick her up? Let the maid help her to pack her luggage first, or did you find someone to pick her parents?"


    Han Qiqing felt more and more happy.


    No time was lost at all. The luggage was packed in advance. As soon as Li Yizhen''s parents came over and had a meal, Li Yizhen was taken away. Everything was as smooth as the clouds and the water.


    Half an hour ago, she was confused by Li Yizhen.


    Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, the plot reversed.


    Han Qiqing felt that watching TV series was not so exciting.


    She continued to say happily, "Brother, you should have informed her parents a long time ago and brought her back to let her stay at our house for so many days."

 Chapter 2995： Whether she will or not (4)

    He said, "Okay, let''s eat first."


    Han Qiqing was in a good mood, so the words couldn''t stop, and he chattered like a little sparrow.


    When the soup cooled down, she almost choked when she was drinking it.


    Han Yuexiu frowned, and said seriously, "No food, no sleep."


    Han Qiqing threw his tongue out, quickly whispered, and quietly ate quietly.


    After eating, she suddenly patted the table and suddenly thought, "We should celebrate with firecrackers!"


    He smiled.


    After dinner, her brother went to the study and Han Qiqing had to go back to his room.


    She just remembered that she had to tell Song Shijun this good news.


    Watching her make a bunch of happy expressions, Song Shijun also smiled.


    "Are you so happy?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly replied, "As for! I really want to go out and set off firecrackers to celebrate, do you know? I finally got rid of the **** of plague, my good days are back, can I be happy? I want to dance now! "


    As she said, she got up from the bed and jumped on the bed.


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t, what kind of dancing do you not count yourself?"


    Han Qiqing is in a good mood and does not care about his vomiting.


    "I am happy, I am happy!"


    She twirled excitedly on the bed while uttering to him.


    Song Shijun asked, "Will she continue to investigate if she stole your things?"


    Han Qiqing sat down and thought about it, "Forget it, anyway, when she left, I would be happy. That thing should be used as a fee to send away the **** of plague."


    Anyway, she also asked the store to help her buy another one.


    "Is it so cheap for her?" Song Shijun felt he should continue to investigate.


    Han Qiqing said, "Her parents are my brother''s mentors at the university. They should take Li Yizhen back home soon, so forget it. I don''t care about it anyway."


    Song Shijun teased, "Six-digit number, Miss Han Da, you are really a trench."


    "When I get a red envelope for the New Year, and I will buy one for you, okay?" Han Qiqing also thanked him for his help.


    "Forget it, so expensive."


    "It''s not expensive, I''ll buy it for you, but this one is gone. It''s only cheaper. Don''t dislike it." Han Qiqing is in a good mood and willing to spend money, not to mention buying it for Shi Jun.


    the next day.


    Han Qiqing didn''t sleep well these few days. Today it''s rare to be able to sleep late. Who knows, was woken up by the phone.


    "Miss Han? I''m a clerk at Cartier store. I''m sorry. The cufflinks you asked for. I asked all the counters in China. They are out of stock. I''m really sorry. If you need it, you can come to our store , Select other styles. "


    "no need¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing hung up in disappointment.


    I thought Li Yizhen was gone, she had good luck, who knows not.


    Last night''s happiness, was suddenly diluted.


    She got up in frustration and got out of bed, preparing to go to the bathroom, but stopped when she walked past the dresser.


    There is a familiar little thing on the dressing table ...


    Han Qiqing looked at the little brocade box, and ran past in disbelief, opening the box in a hurry.


    It was the cufflinks she bought!


    God, is she dreaming?


    Han Qiqing squeezed his face, a little pain.


    Then it is not a dream.


    At this time, a maid came in and said with a smile, "Miss, you finally woke up."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly asked her, "Who entered my room this morning?"


    The maid smiled, "It''s a young master."

 Chapter 2996： You are still underage (1)

    Hearing this answer, Han Qiqing pursed her lips.


    Although ... she also thought about this possibility.


    But when she really got this answer, her heart couldn''t be restrained and sweetened.


    She asked indifferently, "Brother, did he ... have someone bought it?"


    No, the salesperson at the store just called her and said that the domestic counters no longer have this cufflink.


    Moreover, how did my brother know that she bought this style?


    The servant said, "I don''t know this, I only know that the young master took the box and came in."


    Han Qiqing shook his hand and let the servant go out.


    She sat on the bed, holding the little brocade box, and looked up and down.


    Did this brother buy it again, or did he help her find the missing one?


    I really want to know the truth.


    She couldn''t bear it, found the phone from the bedside table, and called her brother.


    Pressing the hand on the left chest, the heart is beating fast.


    It didn''t ring a few times and it was connected there.


    "Hey." My brother''s cold voice came from the phone.


    Han Qiqing''s heartbeat fluttered, and some stuttered, "Brother ... that, I saw the box on the table, did you put it right? You ... how did you find it?"


    He asked, "Are you happy?"


    Han Qiqing''s heart was terribly sweet, and there was unbearable joy on his face.


    Even if she knew he couldn''t see, she nodded and said, "Happy ~ Thank you, brother! You tell me, how did you find this?"


    She felt that this was the one she lost.


    But, how did my brother find it?


    Did she misunderstand Li Yizhen? Did n¡¯t Li Yizhen take it away?


    He explained in a low voice, "Someone took it and sold it, and I asked people to check it according to this and found it back."


    Han Qiqing asked, "Who sells?"


    Is it Li Yizhen?


    However, my brother did not answer her question.


    "Just take it back, you put it away this time, I''m working and hang up." Han Yuexiu said quietly and then hung up.


    Han Qiqing stared at the phone screen, still thinking about this problem in his mind.


    Is it Li Yizhen?


    It must be Li Yizhen.


    So I didn''t misunderstand her.


    Although she was a little angry, Li Yizhen was too much and lived in someone else''s house. Even if she took the host''s house, it wouldn''t even be sold, but even sold.


    However, it ¡¯s good to come back, she does n¡¯t want to worry about it.


    And now Li Yizhen has also been kicked out of her house.


    She never wants to meet Li Yizhen again.


    After Han Qiqing figured it out, he happily put the small box away and at the same time figured out how to give it to his brother.


    Brother should have guessed that she bought this thing for him?


    Although you know, there will be no surprises.


    But, with her brother''s character, even if she doesn''t know, she won''t be too surprised.


    Nothing seemed to alarm him.


    Taishan collapsed and remained the same, probably describing her brother as such.


    In any case, the thing was recovered, or the original one.


    Han Qiqing was particularly happy.


    She had just received a call from the salesperson that she couldn''t buy this in China, and she still felt bad mood, thinking that today would be a bad day.


    Unexpectedly, peak circulation.


    Today is a good day!


    Han Qiqing was very happy, humming Qu''er entered the bathroom, finished washing, and changed his clothes.


    She went downstairs and went straight to the kitchen.


    "Miss, what kind of breakfast are you going to have?" The maid in the kitchen asked with respect.

 Chapter 2997： You are still underage (2)

    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I''m not eating."


    The servant was stunned, and quickly persuaded, "Miss, you can''t help but have breakfast. How can you eat a little? You wake up so late, must you be hungry?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I''m a little hungry, but I want to wait and eat again, it''s almost noon anyway."


    The maid wanted to say something, but Han Qiqing was kicked out of the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, only Han Qiqing is left.


    She took the ingredients out of the refrigerator and seemed to plan to cook for herself.


    The cook came over and hurried over to say, "Miss, what do you want to eat, tell me, let me do it."


    Han Qiqing held a kitchen knife in his hand and shook her hand.


    "You go out, don''t disturb me, don''t disturb anyone, have you heard?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The servants know that the young lady can cook, and the cooking is not bad.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen the lady cooking for a while. I don''t know how the lady suddenly got interested today.


    The kitchen lady stepped forward and said softly, "Miss, I won''t disturb you, I''ll fight for you, will you?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t refuse this time, it would be much faster for someone to strike.


    In just over half an hour, she prepared three dishes.


    Each dish has a lot of weight.


    Han Qiqing instructed the servant to bring a bento box, put it up, and served soup and rice.


    The maid asked curiously, "Miss, are you going to have a picnic?"


    Han Qiqing just smiled, did not speak, and asked the butler to arrange the car.


    The maid carried the bento box, and followed Han Qiqing.


    The housekeeper said, "Miss, this is a bit heavy. Do you need to send someone to help you?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, I can just carry it myself."


    The car was ready soon. She got in the car, and the maid handed her bento box carefully to her, and was worried that she would not be able to carry it.


    "Miss, it''s really heavy. Let me follow you and help you."


    "Don''t use it, hurry to me, I''m leaving, hurry." Han Qiqing urged.


    The servant did not dare to delay. After the things were handed over to her, the door closed slowly.


    Han Qiqing told the driver to drive.


    Han''s Group.


    There are many luxury cars coming and going here every day, and the people in the company are not surprised.


    However, as soon as the doorman saw the Bentley parked at the door, he hurried up to help open the door.


    "Miss Qiqing?" The guard was surprised.


    Han Qiqing smiled slightly at him and stepped out of the car. "Thanks."


    The doorman saw that she was carrying such a heavy bag, and Bi Gong wanted to help her.


    But Han Qiqing refused and insisted on carrying himself.


    The doorman had to guard her into the lobby.


    The lobby on the first floor was elegant and the receptionist at the front desk saw Han Qiqing from afar.


    Han Qiqing said, "You don''t have to work like a teacher, go to work, don''t worry about me."


    Although this is said, everyone did not dare to go.


    When Han Qiqing walked towards the elevator, they returned to their jobs.


    The doorman sent Han Qiqing to the elevator, and she waved her to stop him from following.


    Presidential elevator.


    Han Qiqing carried something in his hand and stared nervously at the climbing figure.


    It is indeed a bit heavy, and she feels a bit difficult now.


    However, the thought of her brother having lunch made by herself was so beautiful in her heart.


    On the floor where the president''s office is located, Han Qiqing took a deep breath before stepping out of the elevator.

 Chapter 2998： You are still underage (3)

    Obviously someone at the front desk had informed that there was already a secretary waiting at the door.


    With a friendly smile, the secretary bowed and called, "Miss Qiqing."


    Han Qiqing asked, "Is my brother in the office?"


    The secretary said, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing nodded and signaled to her, "It''s time for lunch break? You go to rest, don''t worry about me."


    The secretary sent her to the door of the president''s office.


    Knocked on the door.


    "President, Miss Qiqing is here."


    "Huh." His brother''s cold voice came from inside.


    Han Qiqing clutched the bag in his hand nervously.


    The secretary opened the door for her, and when she entered, she closed the door.


    Han Qiqing walked over slowly, staring blankly at the slender figure behind the desk.


    It is said that men are the most handsome when they work seriously.


    it is as expected.


    Han Qiqing heard the sound of his heart deer bumping.


    Han Yuexiu raised her head only when she walked to the desk and yelled ¡®Brother¡¯.


    "Why are you here?" He asked quietly.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips, and the corner of her mouth slightly betrayed her smile.


    She struggled to pick up the bag in her hand and said, "I''m here for lunch."


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes fell on her hand, and at one glance, she saw her reddened fingers and frowned.


    He got up quickly, walked to her and took the bag.


    Han Qiqing watched him put the bag on the table, and immediately her hand was held by him.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Why don''t you let the maid help you?"


    Han Qiqing smiled indifferently and said, "I can carry it myself."


    He said, "He also said that his hands are red."


    Han Qiqing threw out his tongue, but did not withdraw his hand, he liked to see how he cared about her.


    When she realized he was about to let go of her, she immediately took his hand.


    She said with a smile, "Brother, I make all the dishes you like to eat, come here, let''s eat first, lest the dishes be cold."


    She took his hand and walked to the reception area on the side.


    Fortunately, my brother didn''t shake her hand away.


    Han Qiqing''s mood is better.


    The bento box was kept warm, and it was taken down layer by layer, plus fruit, and most of the tables were set at once.


    Han Yuexiu noticed that there were two meals and two chopsticks.


    He looked up at her, "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    Han Qiqing''s little head nodded and said, "I haven''t eaten breakfast, so I just waited to come and eat with you."


    He looked at her disapprovingly.


    "It''s noon now, you didn''t eat breakfast?"


    Han Qiqing coughed and said, "I ... I fell asleep, and got up more than ten o''clock."


    Moreover, if the salesperson who is not a specialty store calls to wake her up, she may continue to sleep.


    Originally awakened by the phone, she was still a little upset.


    But she is now very grateful to the salesperson.


    I feel that everything today is arranged like fate.


    Let the phone wake her up, and then she found the box on the dressing table and learned that her brother helped her find the lost cufflinks. In order to thank her brother, she thought of making a lunch for her brother. Came at noon.


    Now, she can have lunch with her brother.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t hide his smile, and gave his brother a dish.


    "Brother, you try it."


    Han Yuexiu put down the chopsticks, took the soup, and put it in front of her.


    "You drink some soup and warm your stomach before eating."


    Han Qiqing nodded cleverly, "Well."


    While drinking soup, she secretly admired her brother''s meal.


    "Brother, is my food delicious?"


    "Ok."

 Chapter 2999： You are still underage (4)

    When eating, the phone on the desk rang.


    Han Yue corrected to get up to get it, Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled a little, his movements were faster.


    "Brother, I''ll get it for you!"


    She looked like an agile kitten, rubbed in front of her desk, took her phone, and returned.


    "Well, here you are."


    In fact, she secretly glanced at the caller ID on the way back.


    Fortunately, not Li Yizhen.


    It seems that Li Yizhen should be taken back by her parents.


    Han Qiqing is in a good mood.


    Sure enough, after Li Yizhen, the disgusting god, left, she passed very smoothly, and all the bad luck was gone.


    Her brother was talking on the phone, and she pretended to eat, while glancing at him from time to time.


    "Eating, about night, okay, that bar, um, no, no with her, just like that, hang up."


    Han Yuexiu''s tone was cold, and he seemed to speak so briefly to anyone.


    Han Qiqing watched him hang up the phone, her beautiful eyes lifted slightly, and asked curiously, "Brother, is your friend asking you to drink?"


    He said to her eyes, "Well, college classmates, they come back, so get together."


    University classmates?


    Li Yizhen is also her brother ¡¯s college classmate. Does she go too?


    Han Qiqing''s original good mood suddenly became less beautiful.


    She couldn''t hold back, and asked him directly, "Then ... will Li Yizhen also go?"


    He said, "No."


    With this answer, Han Qiqing''s mood became beautiful again.


    It seems that today is indeed her lucky day, and everything is developing towards what she thinks.


    Han Qiqing told him, "Brother, don''t drink too much alcohol, drink and hurt your body."


    "Ok."


    "Brother, don''t be too late, go home early."


    "Ok."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled, his voice a little sweeter, and said, "Brother, your classmates have a good relationship with you? I want to go with you, will you?"


    "No." He flatly refused, as if not thinking about it.


    Han Qiqing was unhappy and flattened her mouth.


    How is it different from what she thought?


    "What does it matter? Just take me there."


    She just thought of what he had just said, and one of the words was ¡®no, do n¡¯t take her¡¯. Did his classmates ask him to bring his sister to see the ¡®little princess¡¯ in his mouth, but he refused?


    She overheard him talking on the phone that time, and he seemed to have refused.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, "That''s a bar. You can''t go until you are a teenager."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She could not refute this reason.


    He said, "Okay, let''s eat soon, you should go back after eating, I still have to work."


    Han Qiqing pursed his mouth and looked at him in disappointment.


    "Can''t you change places with your classmates? About dinner, how about going to the Imperial Palace? They rarely go back home, they should eat Chinese food with the characteristics of the motherland, right?"


    He didn''t answer her, and he packed the things on the table slowly.


    Han Qiqing continued to beg, "Brother ~~"


    "No." He still said these two words.


    Han Qiqing lost momentum, and had no choice but to end the topic.


    Han Yuexiu packed the bento box and called the driver to get the other party up.


    "Okay, you should go back."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to go back. He simply lay on the sofa and made an excuse to say, "I just ate enough and wanted to take a break."


    He walked over and reached out to her.


    "Don''t lie down when you are full."


    Han Qiqing suddenly grabbed his tie and pulled him towards himself.

 Chapter 3000： The other side of brother (1)

    Han Yuexiu went forward and looked at her with dark eyes.


    Han Qiqing was cute and said softly, "Brother, please, please take me there? Just once ~"


    Said, shaking his tie like a coquettish


    His big hand held her by the shoulder and pulled her up.


    Unmoved, "No."


    Han Qiqing''s cute expression suddenly collapsed.


    It seems that her brother''s heart is not made by Bing, but by iron!


    Ooo!


    In fact, just at that moment, she almost went out and wanted to kiss him, showing that her mind was gone.


    It''s painful to fall in love like this.


    Suddenly wanted to know, when the brother knows her mind, what will he look like?


    He treats her so well.


    Even if it''s just the feelings of brothers and sisters, then he knows her intentions, it won''t hurt her, right?


    But ... this way, he knew she knew the secret.


    Han Qiqing suddenly became entangled again.


    Han Yuexiu pulled her back and returned to the desk.


    Han Qiqing hugged the pillow, staring at him staring blankly.


    Such a profile, so handsome ...


    She was almost intoxicated by her brother''s beauty.


    There was a **** in my heart, and I chuckled while holding the pillow.


    Probably because of the strange behavior on her side, Han Yuexiu turned his head and glanced at her.


    Han Qiqing instantly became obedient and smiled slightly at him.


    He said quietly, "Wait for the driver to come up, you go with him."


    Han Qiqing said with a small mouth, "No, I want to stay here."


    He frowned slightly, "Why do you stay here?"


    "Anyway, stay here."


    Want to stay by your side.


    Even if you just look at you so stupidly.


    I''m so happy in my heart.


    Han Yuexiu said, "I want to work."


    Han Qiqing said eloquently, "Yes, it''s lunch break. You have to take a break. You can''t work anymore. Work and rest are combined. Understand?


    She beckoned to him, "Brother, you are not allowed to work, hurry up and come to rest with me."


    He said quietly, "I have worked a lot lately and have no time to rest."


    Han Qiqing felt distressed for a while.


    She didn''t care, put the pillow down, ran over and dragged him.


    "Brother, you have to rest, lunch break, is the time for lunch break, you are the president, and you have to take the lead, right?"


    He obviously disregarded her misrepresentation.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded.


    The secretary said outside the door, "President, the driver came up."


    He said quietly, "Well, let him in."


    The secretary opened the door and let the driver in and out.


    The driver walked over with respect.


    Han Yuexiu gestured for the bento box on the coffee table, as well as the little guy in front of him, and said to the driver, "Bring the things, and the lady, home."


    Han Qiqing whimpered and dragged him.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t force you to rest, and don''t drive me away, okay?"


    The driver stood in embarrassment and looked at the two.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her with dark eyes.


    Han Qiqing quickly released his hands, folded his hands together, begging like a poor kitten, "Please, please, I promise not to disturb your work, I will stay quiet, you can treat me as if I don''t exist."


    He pondered and agreed.


    "One hour."


    Han Qiqing was immediately happy and made an OK gesture.


    She is not going to stay too long, just want to stay enough for lunch break, she does not want to disturb him during work hours.


    Han Yuexiu asked the driver to carry the bento box and wait for her below.

 Chapter 3001： The other side of brother (2)

    After the driver left, close the door.


    He looked at her.


    Han Qiqing responded quickly, making OK gestures with both hands and slowly returning to the sofa.


    After sitting back at his desk, he continued to read the documents.


    Han Qiqing started to sit on the sofa with his head upright, and later he was a little bored, and he lay down slowly.


    She hugged the pillow and looked at him stunned.


    He said without turning his head, "Don''t lie down."


    Han Qiqing stunned and sat up quickly, crossing her legs.


    The office was quiet again, only the sound of files flipping.


    With Han Qiqing''s lively personality, she would stay so bored on weekdays, she would not be able to stand it.


    But today is very strange, she is completely impatient.


    Instead, I hope that time will go a little slower.


    Han Qiqing played the role of air very credibly and did not dare to disturb him at all.


    Han Yuexiu also looked very focused, even Yu Guang did not glance at her.


    Unconsciously, forty-five minutes passed.


    For the first time, Han Qiqing understood the feeling of time like a shuttle.


    She suddenly got up and got off the sofa.


    Fear of disturbing him, so she crippled and tried to walk silently like a cat.


    She stared at him without looking at the road for a while, her knee hit the corner of the table.


    "A ..."


    She almost uttered a pain, and only half a tone, she squeezed her lips tightly and swallowed all the sounds behind.


    Ooo ...


    it hurts¡­¡­


    Anyone who hits will understand this pain.


    Suddenly his knees were tingling.


    Han Qiqing wanted to go back to the sofa and sit down. Who knows, misfortune is not alone, and his feet slipped a bit.


    "Ah-" Frightened this time and yelled out accidentally.


    Her first reaction was to be afraid of disturbing her brother.


    He was about to look over nervously, and he was enveloped by a large black shadow.


    "What''s wrong?" The cold voice rang above her head.


    Han Qiqing froze.


    She doubted whether her good luck is over today.


    "I ... I''m sorry, I''m clumsy ..." She lowered her head and apologized.


    "Let''s see." He said softly.


    The next second, Han Qiqing was surrounded by his arms, hugged him, and sat on the sofa.


    Han Qiqing was dumbfounded.


    It''s a pity that his arms were loosened before she embraced him.


    The sharp fingers pressed against her knee.


    "Bumped?"


    Han Qiqing took a pain, her small face twisted, and her voice said pitifully, "Uh ... hurt ..."


    He didn''t speak, but just lowered his eyes, rubbing the place where she hit with his fingers.


    After a while, he asked, "Are you better now?"


    Originally, Han Qiqing didn''t hurt anymore, but her eyes rolled, and she twisted her small face and cried out, "It hurts, hurts! It hurts!"


    Han Yuexiu frowned and wanted to touch it.


    Han Qiqing was like a bird with a startled bow. He shrunk his knees back, looked at him pitifully, and said, "Don''t press it, it hurts."


    Han Yuexiu''s cold eyes narrowed. "Did it hurt the bone? Go to the hospital."


    Han Qiqing just wanted to pretend to make him feel distressed.


    As soon as I heard about going to the hospital, I knew I would wear help, and quickly shook my head and said, "No, I don''t like going to the hospital."


    He said, "The hospital does not like to go. If you really hurt your bones, it is more serious and you must go to the hospital."


    Han Qiqing said, "Should it be ... not so serious? Just hit it for a while."


    "It''s not impossible," he said quietly, standing up on his squat body, walking to the desk, pressing the call button, and saying to the secretary outside, "The meeting will be cancelled after a while, I''m going to the hospital Ask the driver to prepare. "

 Chapter 3002： The other side of my brother (3)

    Although the secretary was surprised, he did not dare to ask why he went to the hospital and kept calm and said, "Okay, President."


    Han Qiqing was anxious when he heard it.


    He wants to accompany her to the hospital?


    Didn''t she really delay his work?


    He couldn''t finish his work during the day, and he had to take his work home, and he didn''t know how late he would be busy.


    Han Qiqing felt distressed when he thought about it.


    "Brother, I''m fine, I don''t have pain anymore, I don''t have to go to the hospital!"


    She hurriedly said, and got off the sofa, wanting to walk around and prove it to him.


    Who knows, just hit the corner of the table again!


    "Oh--" Han Qiqing shouted in pain, unable to hold back.


    The small face became grim.


    It seems to have hit the same place as before. Should we be so unlucky?


    Is her good luck really coming to an end?


    The tall, slender figure ran to her quickly, and her cold face looked at her seriously, scolding, "Can''t you be better?"


    Han Qiqing was wronged, "Aren''t I afraid of delaying your work ..."


    He said, "No delay."


    Obviously, he just said that he has worked a lot recently and he has to be busy even during the lunch break.


    Now I say no delay.


    Han Qiqing fantasizes uncontrollably. Does this mean that in his heart, her sister is more important than work?


    Although she knew it was her unauthorized idea, she couldn''t help but feel sweet.


    Her knees were numb and she sat on the floor.


    She glanced at him and lifted her trouser legs.


    She said, "Look, it''s a little bit red. It''s not serious. It''s just a little pain."


    His fingers pressed gently twice.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Actually it hurts a bit, but Han Qiqing pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "No more pain."


    He looked at her.


    Han Qiqing remained calm.


    He asked, "Does it really hurt?"


    She nodded, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Suddenly, he didn''t know how to work hard, so he gave her a pain and couldn''t help crying out, "It hurts!"


    Uncomfortable for a while, she threw herself in front of him and grabbed the clothes on his chest.


    "Ooooooo ... you bullied me ..."


    His deep voice seemed to be a little helpless, "Don''t lie to me, just say it when it hurts, why do you say it doesn''t hurt?"


    Han Qiqing squeezed, fingered the collar of the suit, and whispered, "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I don''t want to delay your work ..."


    He said, "I said it without delay."


    He suddenly picked her up.


    She was taken aback, her hands and feet panicked, and she didn''t know where to drag.


    "Hold my neck." He reminded quietly.


    Han Qiqing''s heart twitched slightly, and two small jade-like hands stretched out to hug his neck.


    He held her and walked out.


    As soon as the secretary saw the two coming out, he hurried up and asked anxiously, "What happened to Miss Qiqing?"


    "It''s okay." Han Yuexiu kept his usual words.


    The secretary quickly went to the elevator and carefully escorted the two to the elevator.


    In the elevator, Han Qiqing hooked his neck and buried his small head on his shoulder.


    Every breath is his breath.


    She couldn''t beat her heart.


    The exclusive elevator goes down to the underground garage.


    The driver received the call before and drove over to wait.


    "Master? What''s wrong, Miss?"


    Asked, the driver did not dare to neglect, quickly pulled the car door, and guarded the roof with his hands.


    Han Yuexiu put Han Qiqing into the car and also sat on it.


    "Go to the hospital."


    The driver answered with respect.


    In the car, Han Qiqing glanced at his brother''s broad shoulders with Yu Guang, and wanted to lean on.

 Chapter 3003： The other side of my brother (4)

    But ... I have to make an excuse.


    She frowned suddenly and touched her knee with her hand, saying, "It hurts ... it hurts suddenly ..."


    He leaned over and leaned on his shoulder.


    She was secretly satisfied.


    "Hold on," he said quietly, as if he was worried.


    Han Qiqing dreamed of herself, his mouth raised.


    The driver reached the nearest private hospital with the fastest and steady speed.


    After all, there are many people in the hospital. Although Han Qiqing enjoyed her brother''s arms, she was embarrassed to be watched by so many people, so she would not let him hug when she got off the bus.


    Han Yuexiu said nothing, but helped her.


    The director of the hospital learned that the two young masters and young ladies of the Han family had arrived and came to see the doctor in person.


    Han Qiqing did a lot of inspections and also filmed.


    She regretted that she had delayed her brother''s work.


    After living so busy, more than an hour passed.


    My brother also opened a VIP ward for her.


    Han Qiqing thought he was too exaggerated, just hit his knee, how serious can it be?


    After a while, the director pushed the door in and came to her with a solemn expression.


    Han Qiqing was originally unconcerned, as soon as he looked at the director''s expression, a small heart was raised.


    "Doctor, am I okay?"


    She glanced at the inspection report in the hands of the director, but unfortunately she was sitting and did not see clearly.


    The doctor looked at her and said earnestly, "Miss Han, although hitting the corner of the desk is a common thing, but no trivial matter can be taken lightly. I had a patient before and accidentally kicked a tree trunk. Now. "


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing stared in amazement.


    "What do you mean? Doctor, don''t scare me!"


    Is her condition really that serious?


    Just hit the corner of the table!


    As for it?


    The doctor looked down at the examination report and sighed.


    Han Qiqing''s little heart hung higher.


    "Doctor, hurry up, what''s wrong with me? Is my leg okay? I don''t feel any pain now, isn''t it so serious?"


    The doctor said, "If you don''t pay attention to the angle of the collision, you will also hurt your knees or cartilage. In severe cases ..."


    Han Qiqing asked nervously, "What if it''s serious?"


    Amputation again?


    The doctor coughed and said, "Half-hearted."


    Han Qiqing stared in amazement.


    She ... she just accidentally bumped into the corner of the table. Would it be so serious to have a half body failure?


    The doctor said bitterly, "Ms. Han, anything can be big or small, you still have to pay more attention to it, don''t hurt yourself."


    Han Qiqing was crying with a small face, "I don''t want to hurt myself ..."


    At this time, the doctor laughed, "Fortunately, you are fine this time, just apply some medicine, but pay more attention in the future."


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing froze.


    "Am I okay?"


    The doctor said, "It''s okay."


    She asked, "Not serious?"


    The doctor said, "It''s not serious at all."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    What did you just say so scary?


    Scared her!


    The doctor coughed and told her to pay more attention to it, and left.


    As soon as Han Qiqing turned his head, he saw Han Yuexiu standing at the door.


    "Brother, the doctor said I''m fine!"


    His dark eyes gazed at her and walked over and said, "It''s okay this time, next time?"


    Han Qiqing blinked and suddenly thought of a whimsical guess.


    The doctor just scared her, shouldn''t he be instructed by his brother?


    Unexpectedly, my brother also has such a dark side ...

 Chapter 3004： Severe sister copy (1)

    When the two left the hospital together.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but looked at Han Yuexiu and asked in a small voice, "Brother, did you ask the doctor to tell me those words?"


    She was really frightened at first, thinking she had something wrong with her legs.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I asked him to educate you, but I didn''t expect him to use this method."


    Han Qiqing was a little wronged.


    "I don''t want to be clumsy ..."


    He glanced at her, and those deep eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, making Han Qiqing slightly timid.


    She probably knew that her brother also blamed her for lying to him?


    This makes Han Qiqing a bit frustrated.


    Fortunately, my brother said nothing.


    After getting in the car, he asked the driver to return to the company first.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the time and regretted it suddenly. After such a delay, her brother''s work was even more busy.


    When he arrived at the company, Han Yuexiu said to her, "You go home and have a good rest, I will not go home to eat tonight, you eat it yourself."


    Han Qiqing knew he was an appointment.


    She responded obediently, "Well, I see."


    Han Yuexiu entered the company.


    When the driver was about to drive, he was stopped by Han Qiqing.


    "Wait, don''t drive."


    The driver looked back at her suspiciously, "Miss? The young master just said, let me take you home to rest."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m fine now, don''t drive, no, you drive, and park your car in the alley opposite."


    Although the driver was puzzled, she still obeyed her order.


    There happened to be a coffee shop over there.


    Han Qiqing said to the driver, "I''m going to have afternoon tea here and wait for an appointment with a friend. You don''t need to follow me anymore. Go back."


    The driver was embarrassed, "This ... but miss, the young master just told me to take you home for a rest."


    Han Qiqing was impatient, "I said it all, I''m fine, I''m fine, I don''t need to rest, you go back first."


    The driver said, "Miss, your friend has an appointment. After you have finished afternoon tea, I can send you over."


    Han Qiqing wanted to chase him away, but he was disobedient, and he was really mad at her.


    She didn''t make any difference in the end and had to say, "Then wait outside."


    "Okay, miss."


    With a sigh, Han Qiqing shook his head helplessly and walked into the cafe.


    She casually ordered something to eat and drink, found a position with good vision, and kept staring at the building facing the Han Group.


    In fact, she also knows that this is the most stupid way.


    But she couldn''t help it!


    Han Qiqing was eating cakes while supporting his chin, thinking about how to install a positioning software in his brother''s mobile phone, and he could not be found.


    So that I do n¡¯t have to wait in a silly way.


    Halfway through, she did not dare to go to the toilet. She was afraid that she would miss the time for her brother to leave.


    When it''s time to go off, the bustling crowd comes out of the buildings.


    She guessed that her brother should not get off work on time.


    After an hour, there were fewer people leaving work.


    The sky was completely dark.


    The lantern was at the beginning.


    Han Qiqing sat bored, had eaten several pieces of pastries, and had two cups of cappuccino.


    She was so lively that she couldn''t sit still.


    Why hasn''t my brother been off work yet?


    Han Qiqing was dead, staring at the door of the underground garage and sighed deeply.


    Waiting is really the most difficult thing.


    Thinking about it, the phone on the table suddenly rang and scared her.


    At first glance, the caller ID is my brother''s name.

 Chapter 3005： Severe sister copy (2)

    She panicked first, thinking that her brother found that she didn''t go home.


    Considering how to lie, she answered the phone.


    "Brother ~" Sweet voice, covering up his unnatural.


    "Have you eaten?" The cold voice asked.


    Han Qiqing did n¡¯t know if her brother knew she did n¡¯t go home, so she lied, ¡°I ¡¯m eating, I do n¡¯t want to eat alone, so I asked a friend to eat outside. What about you, brother? After work?


    "Well, after dinner, go home early."


    "I will."


    Although she wanted to listen to her brother''s voice, she didn''t dare to talk too much, fearing that she would reveal it, so she hung up after a few words.


    Continue to stare at the garage door and wait.


    Another half hour passed.


    Just when Han Qiqing hesitated and wanted to go to the toilet, a familiar black car slowly drove out of the garage.


    She was agitated and stood up quickly.


    Fortunately, I paid for it before.


    She hurried out of the cafe, her eyes daring to look at her brother''s car lazily, standing on the side of the road and beckoning a taxi.


    Only, a Bentley stopped beside her.


    "Miss." The driver got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Han Qiqing looked at him helplessly, and in desperation, had to get on the bus.


    "Hurry up!" She urged.


    The driver quickly got on the bus.


    Han Qiqing pointed at his brother''s car and said to the driver, "Come on, don''t let you lose!"


    Although the driver had doubts, he still obeyed.


    Fortunately, it was late in the rush hour, and the road was a bit crowded.


    Has been to the bar street.


    Seeing her brother''s car stopped at the intersection of an alley.


    After a while, her brother got out of the car and walked into the alley.


    "Stop!" Han Qiqing hurriedly told the driver, afraid of losing it.


    The driver worried, "Miss ... there are bars here, and the young master will be angry if he knows you are coming."


    "You don''t say, how does he know? Don''t be wordy, drive the door."


    Han Qiqing was anxious.


    The driver was helpless and finally opened the door for her.


    "Miss, you have to pay attention ..."


    As soon as he spoke, Han Qiqing disappeared.


    there.


    Han Qiqing ran to the alley, and was cautious, peeking at the side, fearing her brother would find her following.


    Who knows, my brother''s figure is gone.


    This is how to do?


    There are bars in this alley. How can she know where her brother is?


    For nightlife, it is still too early, and some bars are not even open.


    Han Qiqing carefully inspected all the way, and finally selected a more elegant bar, looking like Qing Bar.


    She felt that her brother should not like to go to those messy bars.


    However, there are no guests at this time, she has no one to cover, she dare not go in.


    at this time.


    Inside the bar.


    This is a clear investment by a friend. Generally, there is no business at this time, but familiar friends can come in.


    Han Yuexiu doesn''t like messy bars.


    And it will be noisy when there are many people.


    So he is more willing to come this time, few people and quiet.


    When he entered, the friend who was the boss was bartending at the bar.


    Seeing him coming, the friend smiled, "Come here so early? Won''t you have dinner yet?"


    Han Yuexiu said softly, "Well."


    Used to the shortness of his speech, friends did not care, but asked him, "What do you want to eat? I only have side dishes to accompany wine, but for your sake, I can ask my staff to buy you a takeaway . "

 Chapter 3006： Severe sister copy (3)

    Han Yuexiu said, "No, I''m not hungry yet."


    Hearing this, his friend did not force him to make a colorful cocktail, poured it into a V-shaped goblet, and pushed it in front of him.


    "Help me try a new product."


    Han Yuexiu reached over and took a sip.


    "Okay."


    My friend regrets, "If you say it''s okay, it''s so-so, and it won''t make you amazing, it''s a failure."


    Friends who know each other know that Han Yuexiu is very talented in wine tasting. During college, some friends joked that if they want to cooperate with Han Yuexiu to open a winery, they will make a lot of money.


    Even someone really bought a vineyard abroad and tried to persuade Han Yuexiu, who was about to graduate.


    But Han Yuexiu chose to return home.


    Although inheriting a family business is the ultimate choice of many wealthy children, true ambitious men are more willing to use their own abilities to create their own business kingdom.


    The group of friends made by Han Yuexiu were all the characters of the school at that time, and all of them had extremely strong abilities, and their ambitions were not small.


    Before graduating, they have already shown their enthusiasm in shopping malls, and they have even greater ambitions to change the dynasty and become a new generation of emperors in the business world.


    In their eyes, Han Yuexiu is the most capable of their group of partners.


    Therefore, when they learned that Han Yuexiu was going to return home to inherit his family business, they were all surprised and puzzled.


    Because in their view, Han Yuexiu didn''t need to go back and inherit his family business, he had the ability to lay down his own country.


    They had persuaded, but Han Yuexiu obviously had his own ideas and could not persuade him.


    In the end, they can only choose to respect their friends'' choices.


    With the exception of Han Yuexiu, everyone else chose to stay abroad.


    With their abilities and family background, it is a matter of course for them to mix like fish and water.


    Because of his cold temperament, Han Yuexiu doesn''t have many friends in deep friendship. These friends are his rare friends. Therefore, whenever he goes on a business trip abroad, he will occasionally gather with friends.


    This time it is rare for a few friends to return home for the Chinese New Year, and of course they must gather together.


    When not too many, two other friends came to the bar one after another.


    One of the handsome men with silver hair did not sit down, and his arm rested on Han Yuexiu''s shoulder, ridiculing, "Axiu, is your little princess almost adult?"


    Han Yuexiu glanced at him lightly and said, "Not yet."


    The silver-haired man said, "Not yet, but it''s about to come! Ouch, you know, I''ve been waiting for this day for several years. When I was in college, you hung your little princess all day long. We want to see you. She, you can tell that she is still young. Now that she is about to become an adult, can you always show us? "


    The other two friends followed suit.


    "Yes, yeah, our little princess can''t just live in your mouth? Let''s see it alive."


    "I have been thinking about it for so many years, let me solve this acacia pain!"


    Hearing this, Han Yuexiu frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The speaker is the owner of the bar.


    Investing in this is just to have a place to drink when you return home, this person has another career abroad.


    He said that he bought a vineyard abroad.


    Although Han Yuexiu did not agree to cooperate with him, he still made a winery by himself, and the business became bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 3007： Severe sister copy (4)

    It''s just that every time he meets, he can''t help but complain about Han Yuexiu, saying that if the two cooperate, the winery will not only be its current size, but also become a wine industry leader in the next few years.


    Every time he heard his complaint, Han Yuexiu just smiled.


    When I heard Han Yuexiu ¡¯s words, my friend covered his own heart and said, "Brother, the sentence I said is sincere. Looking back on that year, a few of us grabbed a picture of your little princess from you. See love ... "


    Before he finished, Han Yuexiu ushered in a cold knife eye.


    "Say, don''t talk nonsense."


    That was four or five years ago, how young was his sister?


    Can this guy think otherwise about a girl who is 11 or 12 years old?


    This is to say death.


    The friend coughed, "That ... I said at first sight, not the kind you think, I just like the little princess, that kind of love for beautiful things, but after all these years, this love gradually¡­¡­"


    Another friend couldn''t resist throwing the coaster on his mouth and told him to shut up.


    "Don''t talk about it anymore. The more you say, the more vulgar."


    "That''s why it''s no wonder Axiu refused to bring the little princess to see us, it''s because you are too insidious!"


    The friend couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why am I so insignificant? You first proposed that the three of us should persuade Axiu to let him agree that we see the little princess."


    "I mean, we sincerely ask Axiu."


    "After all, for so many years, we all learned about the little princess from Axiu''s mouth, and the photos can only be seen on his mobile phone. If I want to see the little princess alive, is it justified? We want to use it It ¡¯s justified in this way, not in your cumbersome way. "


    The rebuked friend raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Okay, I''m wrong, it''s my insignificance, it''s me who said the wrong thing, Axiu, don''t be angry, I have absolutely no split thoughts about the little princess, and some are just pure love."


    The other two also said, "Yeah, Axiu, we like the little princess very much. We really treat her like a sister. Let us see you."


    When they met Han Yuexiu, none of them wanted it. This grim guy would be a serious sister.


    That''s right, heavy sister control!


    During college, several of them were together when they gave a report. On several occasions, they heard that Han Yuexiu called his home and asked about his sister ¡¯s situation. They also bought gifts and sent them to his sister from time to time. , Let the housekeeper not say that he bought the gift.


    Later, the friendship became deep. They accidentally saw the sister''s picture. Han Yuexiu also trusted them and began to talk about the sister.


    Gradually, a cold guy, when he mentioned his sister, became a dazzling girl.


    Can you imagine someone with a cold face and a spoiled tone of "how is my little princess"?


    Just when the three of them worked together to persuade Han Yuexiu.


    An employee of the bar came over in a hurry and came to the boss, hesitantly said, "Boss ... There was a girl outside sneaky before, I feel strange to pay attention to her, she seems to be stared at. There were just a few gangsters who took advantage of her lack of people and started her. Now she is dragging her into the alley inside ... Boss, are we going to help her? It looks like an underage child and looks pretty Yes, if it ¡¯s just that ... it seems a bit too pitiful. "

 Chapter 3008： Want to keep holding his hand (1)

    After the employee finished speaking, before waiting for other people to respond, Han Yuexiu frowned as he did not know what he thought of.


    He ignored the conversation between his friends and employees, stood up, walked aside and dialed the phone.


    A pleasant ringtone sounded on the phone.


    But, after a while, there was no answer.


    Han Yuexiu''s cold face suddenly gloomed down. Without waiting for the bell to ring, he lost patience and looked back at the employee. The voice asked coldly, "Where was the girl taken?"


    I hope he guessed wrong ...


    But the more I think about it, the more I feel that there is such a possibility, and the colder my face is.


    Several friends also noticed the change in his expression.


    "Axiu? What happened? Do you know that girl?"


    Han Yuexiu had no patience, and said sternly to the employee, "Where is it!"


    The employee was startled and inexplicably sweated behind him.


    "In ... the back alley ..."


    "Take me." Han Yuexiu''s voice was cold.


    The employees did not dare to neglect and hurriedly led Han Yuexiu out of the bar and hurried to a dark alley behind.


    Before approaching, I faintly heard the screams of the girl and the vulgar voice of the man.


    Han Yuexiu''s heart tightened.


    He ran quickly, and before he could see the situation in the dark alley, he shouted, "Stop!"


    The three men who looked wicked were trapping a petite figure in the corner of the wall. The little figure looked terrified and shivered in the dark.


    "Who are you? Mind your business!"


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes were cold, and his long legs stepped forward step by step, like the coming of death.


    Someone was shocked by his fierce aura, instinctively retreated.


    "Brother Qiang, otherwise let go ..."


    At this time, several friends of Han Yuexiu also followed closely and saw the situation in the dark alley.


    "Hey! Hurry up and let go of the girl."


    "Do I need to call the police? I promise you to spend the Spring Festival next year in prison, do you believe it?"


    Several tall men stood together, powerful, and at a glance knew that it was not a messy character.


    The three were just a little bit, and looking at the scene, they immediately chose to let go of the girl and ran timidly into the dark.


    Han Yue revised and wanted to go over, a step.


    Without the shadow of the figure, although the light was dim, he only glanced at it, and he could see from the outline that the girl was not Han Qiqing.


    It seems that he made a mistake.


    This made Han Yuexiu relieved, and his eyes returned to indifference.


    He didn''t step forward and turned and walked out of the dark alley.


    His friend looked at him suspiciously, "Axiu? Are you not here to save people? Why did you just leave like this?"


    They were also curious, what is the relationship between this girl and Han Yuexiu?


    After all, they have known Han Yuexiu for so many years. This guy is not only a facial paralysis, but his mood is not changeable. They seem to be seeing him for the first time with his cold expression.


    I thought he knew this girl.


    Who knows, Han Yuexiu just drove the rogue away and left.


    So, do you know or not?


    They naturally know that Han Yuexiu is not the kind of person who likes to do what he wants.


    So, it makes them even more curious.


    When the friend of the boss signaled the employee to help the girl, and confirmed that the girl was fine, he followed Han Yuexiu back to the bar.


    Han Yuexiu was calling someone while walking.


    the other side.


    At this time, Han Qiqing, who was hiding in the restaurant next to her, saw the phone ringing again, terrified to hold her breath.

 Chapter 3009： Want to keep holding his hand (2)

    Just now her brother called her, she thought she had been found, and she dared not answer it.


    Without waiting for her to struggle with the result of ¡®accept or not¡¯, her brother hung up first.


    She also secretly relieved.


    Unexpectedly, after a few minutes, my brother called again.


    Han Qiqing was very distressed.


    She looked at the door of the restaurant and thought anxiously, why didn''t the girl come back?


    She didn''t dare to go into the bar before to check, seeing a restaurant next to it, she went in.


    It happened to meet the daughter of the restaurant owner.


    She gave a little money and asked the girl to help her go to the bar to explore the situation.


    However, she didn''t know that the little **** in the vicinity had been staring at the girl for a long time, and wanted to take advantage of the girl when she ordered.


    The phone is still ringing, this time, I did not persevere and did not hang up in advance.


    Han Qiqing finally accepted his fate and answered.


    "Hello, brother? I haven''t finished my meal yet, what are you doing?"


    She pretended to have a brisk voice.


    Han Yuexiu said in a deep voice, "Open the video."


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing froze.


    Open video?


    Why did brother suddenly talk to her video?


    Han Qiqing was inexplicably guilty and stuttered, "Uh ... why, why open a video? I look ugly now, don''t."


    "On." His voice was cold, but tough.


    Han Qiqing is gone.


    Fearing that he would doubt if he continued to refuse, he had to compromise.


    She looked around left and right, quickly selected a place against the wall, and then sorted out her hair, which passed his video application.


    Han Qiqing smiled and waved at him, "Hello ~"


    He asked, "Where are you?"


    Han Qiqing paused, not daring to meet his eyes like a deep pool, he always felt like he would see through.


    "Uh, I''m in the restaurant!"


    Fortunately, this is really a restaurant, which can help her fool.


    He continued to ask, "Where is the restaurant?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing''s little head started to run crazy, thinking about how to lie to hide him.


    Without waiting for her to think for a few seconds, he heard his cold voice and said, "Are you thinking about how to lie to me?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She shivered, feeling a sense of panic that he saw through.


    "Brother ... Are you outside now?"


    She suddenly noticed that he seemed to be walking, and the background behind him did not seem to be in a bar.


    Huh?


    The counter that flashed behind him was a bit familiar.


    Han Qiqing just thought about it, and heard a familiar voice in front of him.


    "You look up and you know where I am."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    She held her phone for a while and then looked up timidly.


    Her eyes met her brother Leng Su''s eyes directly.


    The little heart shook.


    "Brother ..." She laughed awkwardly, and in order to cover her panic, she asked doubtfully, "How do you know I am here?"


    He said quietly, "When I passed by, I saw this restaurant."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    So, you glance at the decoration style in the restaurant at a glance?


    People with strong memory are terrible!


    He didn''t speak anymore, just stared at her with a guilty look.


    Han Qiqing whispered softly, "Brother, don''t be angry."


    He said in a deep voice, "You are not obedient."


    Disagreeing to bring her, she actually followed her secretly.


    Han Qiqing narrowed his neck, "I ... I''m just curious ... I''m sorry, I''m afraid to be naughty in the future ..."


    At this time, a handsome guy with silver hair came out from behind Han Yuexiu and looked at her with a smile on her face.


    "Axiu, is this our little princess?"

 Chapter 3010： Want to keep holding his hand (3)

    The other two men also came out, and looked like they found the New World, staring at her all the time.


    "Wow, I finally saw our little princess, and it was lovely! No wonder Axiu hides from seeing us."


    "Hello little princess, don''t be afraid, we are your brother''s best friends."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    These three handsome guys are so enthusiastic!


    She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect her friend, Bingshan''s brother, to be of this type.


    Han Qiqing is a boudoir after all, he quickly adjusts his emotions, and greets the three politely, "Hello, I am my brother''s sister, my name is Han Qiqing."


    "We know that although you don''t know us, we understand you."


    Han Qiqing looked at them with question marks and opened his curious eyes.


    Request an answer!


    Han Yuexiu glanced at the talking friend. The friend came over and coughed in disguise.


    "It''s nothing, just hear Asiu mention you."


    Han Qiqing blinked, slightly surprised.


    It turned out that my brother often mentioned her to his friends?


    It''s a little hard to imagine how her cold, unspoken brother and friends talk about her.


    She asked curiously, "What does my brother say about me? Does it mean I''m naughty or something?"


    The friend didn''t know what came to mind, but just smiled and didn''t answer her.


    Han Qiqing died of curiosity.


    "Did my brother tell me bad things?"


    Judging from the other person''s expression, it didn''t seem to be the case, so it made her even more curious.


    Without waiting for his friends to speak, Han Yuexiu interrupted them with a deep voice.


    "Okay, you go back to the bar first, I will deal with her."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    What does it mean to deal with her?


    The handsome guy with silver hair smiled and said, "Don''t, it is rare to see our little princess. We haven''t known each other yet."


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing nodded in a hurry, "Uh huh! I want to know you too, can I go to the bar and play with you?"


    Han Yuexiu frowned, reminding her, "You are still underage."


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s almost the same! Besides, that is clear, doesn''t it matter?"


    The friend who was the boss quickly answered, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m not going to be in business today, just treat the little princess as a charter."


    Han Qiqing said, "This ... isn''t that good?"


    It''s a private party, and her brother''s friends are too kind to her.


    The man said indifferently, "I''m not going to make a little money. I originally opened this bar to drink for myself. It''s okay. I can see the little princess today. This money is so valuable!"


    Han Yuexiu glanced at them, "Don''t you bother?"


    "No trouble, the little princess is here. Of course, you have to clear the place. How can you let others disturb the little princess?"


    "Go, little princess, we are not talking here, go to our side and continue talking."


    Although Han Qiqing was a bit embarrassed to hear them bite a little princess, but they were still very happy to see them welcoming themselves so much.


    So she ignored her brother''s attitude and happily followed the three to the bar.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and had to follow.


    Entering the bar, Han Qiqing smelled a faint smell of smoke and frowned slightly.


    The handsome guy with silver hair stood beside her, noticed her small expression, and asked, "Little Princess, what''s wrong? Don''t like this place?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, it''s beautiful here."


    Qing Bar is much more elegantly decorated than that kind of sensuous bar, and it has a unique style.

 Chapter 3011： Want to keep holding his hand (4)

    When the boss''s handsome guy led her to sit down, they recruited employees and said that they were closed today.


    Han Qiqing waved his hand and said, "Don''t go, I will sit down after a while, you can operate normally."


    The staff stared at Han Qiqing curiously.


    What is this big girl? Actually let his boss shut down for one night for her.


    The boss did not change his mind, and the employees did not dare to neglect and retreated.


    The man asked Han Qiqing, "Little Princess, what would you like to drink?"


    Han Qiqing said embarrassedly, "Don''t call me the little princess, weird, you call me Qiqing."


    "The little princess is nice, and we also call it." The handsome silver-haired man said with a smile, his silver hair was very dazzling, and he looked like a person with a distinctive personality.


    Han Yuexiu did not sit down, but stood in front of the coffee table, staring at the three princesses around his family with diligence.


    "Qi Qing." He said in a deep voice.


    Han Qiqing raised his **** eyes and looked at him.


    She knew what he meant and asked her to follow him.


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips, pretending not to understand his hints, and suddenly turned his head and asked the handsome guy with silver hair, "You and my brother are college classmates? Then ... he had a few girlfriends in college. Right? "


    "You want to know?"


    The three looked at each other, then looked at Han Yuexiu at the same time.


    Han Qiqing nodded in a hurry, "Well! Want to know!"


    Although she felt uncomfortable, she still wanted to know.


    Her brother is so handsome, with a good family background and strong abilities, must a lot of girls like it?


    Moreover, girls abroad are so active.


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows and looked at three friends.


    He opened his lips slightly, "Shut up."


    The three were very acquainted. Without further ado, they shrugged to Han Qiqing.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, "Okay, you should go."


    Han Qiqing was a little frustrated, but did not want to make him angry, so he stood up and waved goodbye to his brother''s three friends.


    "It''s nice to meet you today, but I should go now. Bye, I''ll see you next time."


    The three also wanted to keep her.


    "Don''t leave the little princess, we just talked a little bit, Axiu, aren''t you so stingy?"


    Han Yuexiu did not answer them, but just reached out to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing watched his movements, his eyes fell on his big hands, but felt his heart beating a little fast.


    She reached out cleverly and handed her little hand to him.


    Her little hand was wrapped in his big hand and it was very warm.


    Han Yuexiu said to his friend, "I will send her back first, and wait for the next time."


    Without waiting for the three to say anything, he took Han Qiqing away.


    He could hear that his friend said he was stingy in the back, saying that they would not eat his sister again, as for Hucheng? If the dazzle girl madness becomes the guard girl madness and the like.


    Walked out of the bar.


    Han Qiqing felt that the air outside was much fresher and could not help taking a deep breath.


    There was an indifferent voice around him, "Why don''t you like to come to the bar?"


    Han Qiqing had a meal.


    Did he see that she didn''t like the smell of tobacco and alcohol in the bar?


    Although it is clean, the smell of tobacco and alcohol is not so strong, but after all it is a bar, and men generally smoke, so the smell of smoke is inevitable.


    She opened her mouth and tried to speak, but paused, her lips tightened again.


    She looked down and looked at the hands they held together.


    Brother''s hand is so big ...


    And it''s very warm.


    Obviously just holding hands, such a simple act, but she was sweet in her heart.


    She suddenly thought that this road would be good if it didn''t end.


    She really wanted to hold her brother''s hand like this.

 Chapter 3012： He likes her too? (1)

    Seeing that the young lady and the young master came out together, the driver drove the car over and stopped beside them


    Han Qiqing lowered his head. Although he was reluctant to let go of his brother''s hand, he whispered, "Brother, I''ll just go back on my own. Go and meet with friends. I won''t disturb you."


    In fact, when he was discovered, she regretted that she had followed.


    She also knew she was wayward and should not follow.


    The driver got out of the car and walked to the back seat. Bi Gong opened the door and waited aside.


    Han Yuexiu reached out and touched her head and said softly in a cold voice, "Then you are good, go home and call me."


    If not, he will call back to confirm.


    Han Qiqing nodded cleverly, "Well, I see."


    Han Yuexiu released her hand and sent her to the car.


    The temperature in his hand was gone, and Han Qiqing''s eyes flashed away.


    She turned into the car to hide her emotions.


    Han Yuexiu looked at the driver.


    Without him saying, the driver understood the meaning and nodded, "Master, rest assured, I will definitely send the lady home safely."


    If something goes wrong this time, he may lose his job.


    Even if the lady changed her mind halfway, he would tell the young master immediately.


    In the car, Han Qiqing waved at him reluctantly, "Brother, don''t drink too much alcohol, go home early."


    He said quietly, "Well."


    Then, watching the car leave, he turned back to the bar.


    ...


    Back to Han''s house.


    After leaving his elder brother, Han Qiqing''s small face has obvious gloom and frustration, as if missing a soul.


    She didn''t respond when the car stopped, but the driver woke her up.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, and walked into the house absently.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was squinted by the bright light.


    The next second, he was embraced in his arms.


    Han Qiqing was taken aback for a moment, and heard someone calling ¡®baby¡¯ in her ears, and looked closely, her eyes filled with joy.


    "Mommy! Are you back?"


    Looking back, he rejoiced, "Dad! Are you back?"


    Han Mu Xia Yuling rubbed Han Qiqing in her arms a few times.


    "My family is cute, want to die me ~"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Mom, do you want to be so fake?


    If you really missed me that much, you would n¡¯t be happy with your dad outside for so long, and you would n¡¯t want to go home.


    Xia Yuling couldn''t see the appearance of middle-aged women at all. She was dressed in a beautiful fashion and looked like a woman in her twenties.


    Han Qiqing was rapped by her again, her hair was messed up, and she finally remembered her struggle.


    "Okay, okay, Mommy, okay, I know you miss me."


    She quickly escaped from the arms of her mother and reached out to her father.


    "Daddy ~ Do you miss me?"


    Her dad was much more stable, with a warm smile on his handsome face, reaching out to hug his little baby into his arms.


    "Think, of course."


    In contrast, Han Qiqing believed in his father''s words a little more.


    However, the wife and slave of her father naturally put his wife first.


    Han Qiqing held his father in one hand and his mother in one hand, and his small face was full of joy, and he asked in surprise, "When did you come back? Isn''t it good, tell me before you return?"


    However, she is also used to this mother who does not follow the rules.


    I thought I knew it must have been my mother ¡¯s temporary initiation. Suddenly I thought of coming back, so I came back directly, and I did n¡¯t expect to talk to my family.

 Chapter 3013： He likes her too? (2)

    Xia Yu Ling looked at her and asked, "Xiao Qiqing, why did you come home so late? My dad and I have been waiting for you to come back for dinner, and now the food is cold."


    Han Qiqing said apologetically, "I don''t know that you are back, nor do you call me!"


    A glance at the time is over nine o''clock.


    She was guilty of thinking that her father and mother were waiting for her to have dinner.


    "Mommy, Daddy, let''s hurry to dinner first, you must be very hungry?"


    In order to follow her brother, she didn''t eat much, and when they mentioned it, she felt hungry.


    Xia Yuling said with a smile, "We are not hungry."


    Han Qiqing thought that her mother was to comfort her and felt more guilty.


    "Quickly, let''s eat."


    Xia Yuling just added, "My dad and I have already eaten."


    Han Qiqing paused, and his mouth twitched. "You just said, have you been waiting for me to come back for dinner?"


    Her mother replied rightfully, "Yes, I have been waiting for you before, to see if you don''t come back, we will eat first when we are hungry, should we wait for the dishes to cool?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Well stated and reasonable, she refuted speechlessly.


    I thought they hadn''t eaten dinner to wait for her.


    It turned out that she was wrong ...


    How could she forget?


    Her mother is no ordinary mother at all.


    It''s probably that the mother has been out for too long, and she can''t react at all for a moment, forgetting the character of the mother that is different from other mothers.


    If it is not such a maverick personality, how can one do to leave a pair of children and go out with your husband for months?


    Fortunately, her dad was normal, looking at her expression and asking her, "Have you not eaten dinner yet?"


    Han Qiqing sucked his nose and almost wanted to pounce on his father''s arms.


    She nodded.


    She just ate some cakes and no dinner, and she was already hungry by this time.


    Father Han ordered the housekeeper to prepare dinner.


    Xia Yuling frowned, squeezed Han Qiqing''s face and asked, "Your child, you thought you ate outside and didn''t eat any food. Why did you go?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    If she said she was going to follow her brother, would she be disciplined by her parents?


    Of course the truth cannot be said.


    Han Qiqing smirked and hugged her mother''s waist and said, "Mommy, because you are so handsome, I''m hungry as soon as I see it."


    Xia Yuling was teased and couldn''t help kissing her.


    "Baby, who did you learn from? The mouth is so sweet."


    Han Qiqing said with a grin, "I see you, and I am self-taught. Who makes me a mum''s daughter is so smart."


    This was originally spoken by her casually, but after she finished speaking, she froze for a while, then raised her eyes and observed the reaction of her parents.


    However, their expressions are natural.


    Could it be said that she was born to parents?


    Of course, this cannot be concluded.


    Xia Yuling took Han Qiqing to sit in the living room and casually asked her about her studies.


    Han Qiqing remembered one thing, and an expression asking for a reward said, "Mommy, I have been working hard for a while. My brother forced me to take tuition, and I have worked hard myself. I have made great progress in this final exam. ! "


    The housekeeper nodded and confirmed.


    Xia Yuling rubbed her daughter''s head with a look of surprise, "Oh, my little Qiqing is out!"


    Han Qiqing stretched out his hands, his eyes bent with a smile, "Reward?"


    In fact, she indirectly means a gift. Should parents bring her a gift?

 Chapter 3014： He likes her too? (3)

    Xia Yuling took her face and took a sip.


    "Wait for you after the New Year!"


    Han Qiqing was taken aback for a moment, and this time he opened the door and said, "What about the gift? When you come back, will you always bring me a gift?"


    Father Han coughed aside.


    Xia Yuling smiled awkwardly and said, "Which ... forgot to buy it."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She was wrong, she should not have been born by her parents.


    She definitely picked it up?


    Fortunately, she is not too sad, just a little lost.


    Han Qiqing mumbled her mouth and hugged her mother''s hand, and said coquettishly, "Then you have to make up for me, and the red envelopes for the New Year are bigger!"


    Xia Yuling nodded in a hurry and promised, "Good, give it!"


    Han Qiqing showed a happy smile.


    After a while, the housekeeper came and said that dinner was ready.


    While Han Qiqing was eating, her parents went upstairs.


    She finished her meal and went back to her room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the hind foot came in, her father''s forefoot came in.


    Han Qiqing asked doubtfully, "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    Father Han walked over to her and whispered, "Actually, your mother bought you a gift. I bought a lot of beautiful jewelry for you. In a later catwalk, when something went wrong, your mother took These jewels are used. You know how perfect your mother is for catwalks. When you came back in a hurry this time, I did n¡¯t catch up with you to buy a gift. Plus, your mother did n¡¯t want to buy anything casually, so you Do not be sad."


    Dad said, and rubbed her head.


    Han Qiqing smiled and nodded thoughtfully, "I''m not sad, okay, I was a little bit lost, but for me, the best gift is that you come back."


    However, after hearing her father''s explanation, the little loss in her heart also disappeared.


    Moreover, they are a family. It doesn''t matter whether they have gifts or not. She knows that her mother still loves her.


    Dad hugged her and kissed her on top of her head.


    "Listening to the housekeeper said that you were sick a few days ago, and you will go to bed early tonight and have a good rest. Your mother will take you to go shopping tomorrow and give you gifts.


    Han Qiqing smiled and raised two fingers, "Then I want two gifts?"


    Dad nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "Thank you dad ~"


    After talking to her, Dad left.


    Han Qiqing''s mood became very good, he hummed Geer after bathing, lying on the bed, sent a message to Mu Xiaoxiao, said her parents came back, said she drove away the bad woman from home and so on.


    At this time, it was morning in the United States.


    She was also worried about whether Xiaoxiao had yet to get up.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao replied.


    "It seems that I am not here, and you have a wonderful time! I have been staying at home recently. Schools in the United States are about to open soon, so I have been preparing for the start of school recently, woo woo, suddenly feel good It ¡¯s miserable. I just finished the final exam. Now it ¡¯s time to enjoy the winter vacation, but I have to start school again. "


    After reading this message, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but smile, full of sympathy for her.


    "It''s really miserable, hug you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a pitiful cry and said, "I really want to go back to China. I haven''t been away for a few days. Now I really miss China."


    Han Qiqing said, "I also want you to come back, you are not here, it makes me so lonely."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also gave her a hug expression.


    Talking and chatting, Han Qiqing didn''t know what came to mind, and suddenly asked Mu Xiaoxiao a question.

 Chapter 3015： He likes her too? (4)

    She asked, "Little, if you like someone, how do you know if the other person likes yourself?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a while before replying to her.


    "Do you still like Lu Yichen?"


    Seeing the name Lu Yichen, Han Qiqing couldn''t help laughing.


    If she tells the truth, tell Xiao Xiao that she likes Lu Yichen because she treats Lu Yichen as her brother''s substitute. I don''t know what Xiao Xiao''s expression will be?


    After hesitating, Han Qiqing didn''t dare to say.


    Even if she likes her little brother, she can only hide it.


    Han Qiqing replied, "No, I don''t feel anything about him now."


    In fact, she never liked Lu Yichen.


    From then on, she likes her brother.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, and quickly asked, "Do you like other people now? Who? Do I know?"


    Han Qiqing shoved.


    Tell me, Xiao Xiao may follow up.


    If you don''t know, she doesn''t want to lie and lie to Xiaoxiao.


    It''s embarrassing!


    After hesitating, she chose to lie and hide.


    "No, I just asked casually. It''s like this ... I recently felt that someone likes me, but I''m not sure, so I just want to ask you."


    Mu Xiao ¡¯s focus was on others, "Do you like him?"


    Han Qiqing immediately regretted it, and knew he wouldn''t ask.


    Sure enough, to tell a lie, you must use countless lies to round this lie.


    She sent several emoticons.


    "I just want to know how to know if the other party likes himself."


    Unfortunately, in love, Mu Xiaoxiao, who has only once fallen in love, can only be considered a novice.


    She didn''t consider it thoughtfully and replied, "Well, you can see the other person''s eyes, and his care for you, and some details about you, you can feel it yourself."


    After reading this passage, Han Qiqing felt that the short story was very reasonable.


    just¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing was worried.


    Her question is, her brother treats her well, she does n¡¯t know, is he caring and loving her as a sister, or ... he likes her too?


    Although she thinks the former is the most likely.


    But she couldn''t help but hope that it would be the latter.


    Han Qiqing was very glad that Xiao Xiao was not as gossip as her, and did not ask her who the boy was.


    If it were to be her own, she would gossip to the end.


    With some irritability in her heart, she fell asleep with the short novel and ended the chat.


    However, she lay in bed and had not fallen asleep for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, she heard the sound of the car coming downstairs and immediately sat up.


    Brother is back!


    She hurriedly got out of bed, pulled slippers, and hurried out of the room.


    At this point, the zero point has passed.


    When I reached the stairs, I heard the butler''s voice and directed the maid to help the young master.


    Han Qiqing went downstairs and ran to his brother.


    "I''ll help."


    Petite, she just hooked her brother''s arm on her shoulder.


    Han Yuexiu touched her head, and the voice said with a little drunkenness, "No need to help."


    After she left, several of his friends poured him a lot of wine under the name.


    Han Qiqing still insisted, helped him upstairs and entered his bedroom.


    The servant then served the hangover medicine.


    After finishing drinking, Han Yuexiu fell on the bed, covered in alcohol, and looked really drunk.


    He said vaguely, "Wake me up in half an hour."


    Han Qiqing asked, "Why?"


    He said, "Today''s work is not finished yet ..."


    Han Qiqing suddenly distressed and died.


    He is drunk and still wants to stay up late to deal with work?

 Chapter 3016： A crazy idea (1)

    Han Qiqing told the servants to go out and stay to take care of him.


    She went into the bathroom and got a hot towel out, unscrewed it a bit, and lay on the edge of the bed to wipe him sweat.


    The hand just got closer, and he took it.


    Han Qiqing was startled, but did not expect him to be so alert.


    She said softly, "Brother, it''s me."


    Probably recognizing her voice, he let go of his hand, and his breath relaxed.


    Han Qiqing wiped his face lightly with his hands, eyes involuntarily staring at his handsome facial features like a knife, which may be a drunk relationship, which made him lose a bit of usual coldness.


    She wiped gently, fearing to disturb him, so she didn''t stay too long.


    After wiping her face, she retracted her body, grabbed his big hand, covered his palm with a wet towel, and then wiped each finger carefully.


    She wiped it slowly and put the towel on the bedside table.


    But she did not let go of his hand.


    She was lying on the side of the bed, holding his hand, her eyes fixed intently.


    Can''t help but stick it in his palm with his own hand.


    The overheated body temperature was passed to her from the skin where the two touched.


    Although my brother''s face was cold, his palm was unexpectedly warm.


    There was tenderness in Han Qiqing''s eyes, which he couldn''t hold back for a while. His white fingers, like green onions, passed through his fingers and interlaced his fingers.


    She lowered her eyes, but refrained from being too brazen.


    Imagine the picture of holding his fingers, her little heart could not stop the deer bumping.


    Without blinking her eyes, she fixed his face deeply.


    In my mind, various ideas flashed.


    After a while, she leaned over and her upper body was almost against the edge of the bed.


    She pressed her cheek to his palm and closed her eyes.


    Is n¡¯t that too much?


    In fact, what she wanted to do was even more ...


    It''s just a lesson in front, this time she dare not mess up again.


    Unconsciously, pillowing the temperature of his palm, breathing his own breath, her consciousness was confused.


    When Han Qiqing woke up.


    But she was found lying on her bed.


    Outside the window, shining clear sunlight.


    It was already early morning.


    She frowned and propped herself up.


    Strange¡­¡­


    Is it a dream?


    She clearly remembered that she was taking care of him in her brother''s room, how could she run back to her room in the blink of an eye.


    The scene was too real to make her unclear for a moment, is that a dream, or is it a dream at this moment.


    Although a bit bored, I felt sleepy.


    She got up and got out of bed to wash.


    When she was wearing her home clothes and going downstairs, she realized that it was still early.


    After a few steps, she turned to the study.


    Unexpectedly, I walked head-on, striking the figure of Chang Changjun.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes suddenly caught a warm smile, and the voice called out sweetly, "Brother ~"


    Han Yuexiu approached her, rubbing her hair with her big hand, and asked indifferently, "Get up so early today?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, holding his arm without trace.


    "Are you going to the company?"


    He replied, "Uh."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but he let go and went downstairs.


    Han Qiqing quickly followed.


    But fortunately, she is short legs, only to trot to keep up with his long legs.


    At this time, his brother had walked downstairs, but the housekeeper greeted him, saying that the car was ready.


    Han Qiqing regrets it.


    If she gets up ten minutes earlier, she can have breakfast with her brother.


    Now, she can only watch him go to work.

 Chapter 3017： A crazy idea (2)

    She followed the door and waved at the rear of her brother''s car.


    Han Qiqing returned to the living room, looked at the butler and asked, "Last night ... Did my brother come back drunk?"


    The butler looked at her suspiciously and said, "Yes, miss, have you forgotten? You took care of the young master in the room."


    Han Qiqing suddenly rejoiced.


    It turned out not to be a dream!


    She asked puzzled, "So why am I waking up, right in my room?"


    She did not remember that she returned to the room.


    The housekeeper smiled and explained, "Miss, you fell asleep in the master''s room. The master took you back to the room."


    Han Qiqing suddenly realized, "It turns out to be like this."


    At first, she thought sweetly about the scene where her brother took her back to the room.


    Later I thought, right!


    She widened her eyes, looked at the housekeeper in surprise, and asked, "No, isn''t his brother drunk and sleeping? How did he take me back to the room?"


    The housekeeper explained, "After the servant left, about half an hour later, the young master woke up on his own, and then saw the young lady asleep, and took the young lady back to the room."


    Half an hour ...


    She remembered what her brother said to the servant and asked the servant to wake him up in half an hour.


    He didn''t need to be called at all, and he woke up himself.


    It can only be explained that this person is too self-disciplined.


    Although he was not drunk, he was able to wake up on time under such circumstances. It is really unclear how to do it.


    Han Qiqing thought of something and asked quickly, "He shouldn''t. Wake up and work in the study room after he woke up, right?"


    Just asking this, she felt like she was distressed and dead.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper nodded and said, "Yes, the young master worked until early in the morning and only slept for less than two hours."


    Han Qiqing took a breath.


    She hated herself, why did she fall asleep last night!


    I only slept for less than two hours ... That brother must be tired?


    But she had just seen her brother, but she didn''t notice any obvious tiredness on her face.


    Is he superman?


    How can it be done?


    If you change to others, Han Qiqing absolutely admires.


    But instead of her brother, she was only full of distress now, and wanted to grab him back immediately, press it on the bed, and force him to sleep well.


    She asked again, "Did my brother have breakfast?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Simply eaten."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Qiqing could imagine that her brother might have had some sandwiches and a cup of coffee, even if he had breakfast.


    Han Qiqing felt more and more regretful.


    If she gets up early, she can pull her brother and force him to eat a rich breakfast.


    She clenched her fist and planned in her heart. From tomorrow on, she would get up early every morning to accompany her brother to have breakfast and supervise him.


    By the way, there is.


    Supervise him at night, forbid him to stay up all night to work!


    She knew that it was almost New Year''s Eve, such a big family group, he needed to deal with many things.


    However, she was really distressed to see him so hard.


    So much so that when her dad went downstairs for breakfast, she was glared at.


    Han Qiqing said to him, "Dad! The company has a lot of work recently, and your brother is so hard. If you come back after playing for so long, should you go to the company to help your brother and reduce his workload?"


    Father Han smiled, "I go out and not just play, I also work."


    Han Qiqing completely disregarded his father and daughter. "But you spend more time with your mom? But what about your brother? I go out early and go home late. Sometimes I work more and stay up late. You don''t bother him. ?"

 Chapter 3018： A crazy idea (3)

    Didn''t the brother pick it up?


    She wanted to vomit like this, but held back.


    Uncovered ruthlessly by her daughter, Han father coughed awkwardly.


    He said, "I said that he has to work moderately and can''t be so desperate, but your brother doesn''t listen to me, and I can''t help it. Hey, he is just like a workaholic when I was young."


    "I only changed after meeting your mother."


    "It seems that your brother needs a woman to change him now."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Qiqing froze for a moment, and the small heart shivered.


    "I ... I just feel distressed that my brother is too tired to work, why are you doing this?"


    Father Han said earnestly, "I mean, your brother is just about marriageable age. After graduating from college, he took over the company and didn''t see him have a girlfriend, which makes me a little worried."


    Han Qiqing coughed, "What''s so worried about."


    It ¡¯s good not to have a girlfriend, indicating that her brother is not a casual person.


    Father Han said, ¡°It ¡¯s good to focus on career, but it ¡¯s not good to be too focused. In addition to work, life has a lot of fun.¡±


    This is also the reason why he met his wife.


    Han Qiqing nodded in a hurry, agreeing with him.


    "Yeah, yeah, there are so many more fun in life! So, dad, we have to find a way to make our brother understand this truth, and not be addicted to work."


    Father Han was amused by her and nodded, "Well, let''s find a way together."


    Han Qiqing followed her dad to the dining room.


    Who knows, after Hanfu asked the servant to prepare breakfast, he did not stay in the dining room, but went upstairs.


    Han Qiqing wondered, "Dad, are you going upstairs to eat?"


    Father Han said, "Your mother is about to wake up. I will wait for her to wake up and eat with her."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Is this sprinkling dog food?


    Dad, are you still human?


    Feed her dog food early in the morning!


    Father Han finished talking to her and went upstairs with breakfast.


    Han Qiqing stared blankly at his back.


    Perhaps it was forced to eat dog food, she felt full after a few bites of breakfast.


    Han Qiqing went upstairs, left himself on the bed, and started to swipe his phone.


    Baidu''s content is "How can I make him like himself", "How can I know if he likes himself" ... and so on.


    The content of a post attracted her attention.


    This was a self-reported post by the person concerned. At first, the landlord suspected that her brother without blood had different feelings for herself, so she asked the netizen what to do. The final result was that the brother without blood really liked her, and then the two opened their hearts. During the trial process, the landlord also felt that he liked the brother, so the two were together.


    Finally, after a lapse of half a year, the landlord responded by thanking netizens for their ideas, saying that he and his brother are very happy now.


    There are tens of thousands of comments on this post, and Han Qiqing read it one page after another.


    In particular, the ideas given to the landlord by the netizens in the front, she looked at them carefully. No matter how bad the ideas were, she took them very seriously.


    After some time, Han Qiqing put down his phone.


    A blinding light flashed in her eyes.


    An idea has taken shape in her mind.


    One of the netizens said that it caught Han Qiqing''s heart.

 Chapter 3019： A crazy idea (4)

    That''s when the landlord found out what he was thinking, but struggled to fall in love with his brother.


    The netizen said, "A person''s life is very short. In fact, it is difficult for us to fall in love with too many people. Especially when we love each other, our enthusiasm for love will diminish, so when you really fall in love with someone, As long as it does n¡¯t hurt others, then let yourself go after this love, do n¡¯t be timid, there ¡¯s nothing wrong with loving someone. ¡±


    Many netizens agree with this netizen, and encourage the landlord to love and communicate with their parents. Anyway, they have no blood relationship. As long as the heart of wanting to be together is firm, there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome.


    Looking at these comments, Han Qiqing''s heart was shocked by ripples.


    "If you love someone, be brave and go for it. If you are not brave enough, it means you don''t love enough."


    Han Qiqing clenched his hands.


    Are you brave enough to pursue ...


    Yeah, if you do n¡¯t try, how do you know that the two are impossible?


    Rather than waiting for the old to regret, it is better to fight for and pursue.


    She did not dare before, because she was afraid that even her siblings would not be able to do it.


    However, if you don''t have the determination to break through, how can you get the one you want?


    She knows that her brother is more mature than her, even if he really likes her, he will restrain himself.


    Whenever she thought that the two liked each other, her heart jumped.


    She ... didn''t want to miss her brother.


    She really likes her brother and wants to be with him.


    A crazy thought formed in her mind.


    However, she needs help.


    Looking for Shijun?


    No way!


    This thing can not let him know.


    Han Qiqing thought about it, and finally thought of a man.


    She is an activist, and she does it when she thinks about it, and she doesn''t want to delay for a while.


    So, she immediately called the man and asked to meet.


    Xiang Yiwei, still in his sleep, was stunned when he received the phone call, and asked in uncertain voice, "Qi Qing? You are looking for me, there is something important? Come out immediately? Wait, what''s the matter?"


    An hour and a half later.


    Brightly dressed, Xiang Yiwei came to the restaurant of Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing also ordered a box.


    When pushing the door to Yiwei, he was complained by Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing frowned and looked at her and asked, "Don''t you let you come over immediately? Why is it so late?"


    What''s more, Xiang Yiwei is one hour late!


    Xiang Yiwei said helplessly, "Did I tell you on WeChat? I went out to play last night and came back very late. When you called me, I was still sleeping. I already got up immediately, but You have to wash your hair, put on makeup, and pick clothes. It ¡¯s already the fastest speed to be here this time. "


    Han Qiqing was speechless, "I don''t need to wash my hair when I see you?"


    Xiang Yiwei fiddled with her scented hair and said, "Girls, always keep your most beautiful side, because you don''t know if you will meet your Mr.right in the next second!"


    This made sense, and Han Qiqing let her go.


    Opened the chair to Evelah and sat down, and asked her, "Are you anxious to call me out, is there anything important?"


    Han Qiqing said seriously, "There is something, I want to ask you to help, but you must make sure that you keep me secret."


    Xiang Yiwei took the cup to drink, nodded, "Say."


    Han Qiqing''s expression became a little embarrassed, "That ... can you help me get Chun ... medicine?"


    "Poof--" Xiang Yiwei spit out water.

 Chapter 3020： Bold Qiqing (1)

    "Cough cough cough ..."


    Obviously, I did not expect that Han Qiqing would make such a request, and Xiang Yiwei was caught off guard. When surprised, he was choked by water.


    The elegant image she had been holding suddenly collapsed, patting her chest awkwardly.


    "What? What medicine did you just say?"


    Xiang Yiwei opened his eyes wide and stared at Han Qiqing, wanting to confirm.


    Han Qiqing was embarrassed, and carefully looked around, before covering his mouth with his hand, and repeated in a small voice, "Spring-medicine."


    Xiang Yiwei looked at her incredulously, "Is ... what I think?"


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    Xiang Yiwei drew a sigh of relief and couldn''t help extending her hand to probe her forehead.


    "Qi Qing, did you have a fever? Or did you hit your head when you woke up in the morning? Hurry and I will take you to the hospital."


    Han Qiqing lowered her hand and glanced at her angrily and said, "I''m fine, are you so surprised at this?"


    Xiang Yiwei shook her head and lowered her voice, saying, "Are you crazy? What kind of medicine do you want?"


    Han Qiqing coughed lightly, and certainly would not tell her the truth.


    "Anyway, I am useful. You can rest assured that I am not harming people and will not use them on others."


    Xiang Yiwei puzzled.


    Isn''t it used on others, is it used on herself?


    In her impression, Qi Qing was not the one who played so much.


    Are there other uses?


    Xiang Yiwei still couldn''t help but wonder, "What the **** are you doing here?"


    Han Qiqing frowned and said, "Don''t you ask, okay? You know so many people, is there a way to get this right?"


    Xiang Yiwei said, "Yes, yes, but ..."


    "Just do it, I don''t need much, just a little, remember, but also help me keep it secret." Han Qiqing told her seriously.


    Xiang Yiwei couldn''t figure out what she wanted this thing to do.


    She asked quickly, "Does Song Shijun know this?"


    Han Qiqing said helplessly, "Of course he doesn''t know, otherwise I won''t find you anymore."


    Xiang Yiwei thinks too.


    She looked at Han Qiqing hesitantly and was caught in a tangle.


    "This thing ... this is not a good thing, if I help you ..."


    Will it hurt Qiqing instead?


    Xiang Yiwei is a wise man, and he will consider the consequences when doing things.


    Han Qiqing looked at her and promised, "You can rest assured that I have a balance, I will not mess up, and I have just promised you that it will not be used to harm people, do you think I am like that kind of person?"


    Of course, Xiang Yiwei knew she was not that kind of person.


    But ...


    But ...


    Just ...


    Han Qiqing glanced at her and said, "Will you help me? You don''t want to help me with this? What kind of friends are you talking about? Let''s find someone else, just keep my secret and don''t go out and talk . "


    She is not without other means.


    The first thought of Xiang Yiwei, also trusting Xiang Yiwei''s character, plus Xiang Yiwei knows many people, there should be channels to get it.


    But if the other party is not willing to help, she will not force it.


    Seeing that she would get up, Xiang Yiwei hurriedly kept her.


    "Okay, let me help you, okay?"


    Rather than asking Han Qiqing to find someone else to buy this kind of thing, she also worried that Qiqing would buy the kind of mess that would make the result worse.


    It might be better for her to help Han Qiqing get the regular medicine, at least there will be no problem with the medicine.


    Han Qiqing smiled and sat down again.


    "Are you really willing to help me?"


    Xiang Yiwei sighed, "Otherwise, what should you do?"

 Chapter 3021： Bold Qiqing (2)

    Of course, Han Qiqing will not answer her.


    She just repeatedly assured that she had a sense of justice and would not use it to harm others.


    At this point, Xiang Yiwei still believed her.


    The two didn''t sit for long, so they went home separately.


    In the evening, Xiang Yiwei got medicine for Han Qiqing, put it in a jewelry box to cover it up, and gave it to Han Qiqing.


    "There are granules and powders. The medicinal effect of granules is very strong. The medicinal effect of powders is a little lighter, so I brought you powders. That ¡¯s all. If you use more, it ¡¯s a problem. "


    Xiang Yiwei also told her very carefully.


    When Han Qiqing got his hand, he was curious to open the box.


    But Xiang Yiwei was pressed.


    "Don''t show it, you go home and drive again."


    Han Qiqing nodded and thanked her, "Yi Wei, you know a lot."


    Xiang Yiwei did n¡¯t want her to misunderstand and explained, ¡°I ¡¯ll first explain that I have n¡¯t used this kind of thing, but someone I know can get it, and the one I bought for you is formal, but even so, you have to Be careful, some people are allergic to this kind of thing. "


    Han Qiqing listened very carefully, "I know."


    Xiang Yiwei supported his chin with his hand and looked at her, "What the **** are you doing?"


    She was really puzzled.


    Han Qiqing is not the kind of person who messed up in this regard, so she really can''t guess Han Qiqing''s intention.


    Han Qiqing smiled and didn''t tell her.


    "Thanks, how much money, I transfer it to you on WeChat."


    Xiang Yiwei shook his hand and said, "I didn''t spend any money. At this point, I asked my friends, and people gave me directly, and they didn''t ask for my money."


    If there were more, she would not dare to get Han Qiqing.


    Only a little bit, no matter who Han Qiqing is used for, it will not happen.


    Han Qiqing felt that he should still give money, otherwise he would owe this favor.


    She transferred 1,000 pieces to Xiang Yiwei.


    Xiang Yiwei sat across from her, and said with obvious displeasure, "Han Qiqing, don''t you treat me like a friend? Is it to you that Mu Xiaoxiao is your friend, am I not?"


    Han Qiqing heard that she was angry and quickly said, "Okay, okay, I was wrong."


    Xiang Yiwei bit the straw and didn''t speak.


    Han Qiqing looked at her cautiously and appeased, "Yiwei, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Xiang Yiwei leaned back on the chair and looked at her with her arms around her chest.


    "If I don''t want to be angry, then you can accompany me to the bar."


    He said, pointing to the bar street facing him.


    They met at a commercial street outside Bar Street.


    Han Qiqing was a little hesitant, mainly because she was not interested in the bar, but thinking that she was really wrong just now, she asked Xiang Yiwei for help, and also angered others, she had to coax people?


    At this time, her reluctance was suppressed.


    She said, "Well, I''ll go with you, but I may not be playing for long, I will go home early."


    At this time, Xiang Yiwei smiled.


    "Funny! The chaotic place in the bar is not for you."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t see if she was joking.


    Xiang Yiwei grabbed a fries and ate, and said with a smile, "You can treat yourself to this meal."


    Han Qiqing smiled and nodded, "I will invite you to have a good meal next time."


    Xiang Yiwei also replied boldly, "OK! Waiting for your appointment."


    The night is getting late.


    Bar Street is also preparing to enter the night''s carnival.

 Chapter 3022： Bold Qiqing (3)

    The two are talking about other topics.


    At this time, a man with a tattoo on his arm pushed the door and walked into the cafe.


    Xiang Yiwei may be knowing, squinting past.


    She poked Han Qiqing''s hand and whispered, "Did you see that person? That person is specializing in selling that messy medicine. Afterwards, when he encounters a bar where he is, never go in."


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing was shocked and quickly looked at the man a few more times.


    Xiang Yiwei reminded her funny, "Don''t stare, be careful to be found, anyway, I tell you, the bar is more chaotic than you think, there are all kinds of messy medicines, and poison ... Hey, said Don''t stare. "


    He found that Han Qiqing not only did not withdraw his eyes, but also stared there staring stupefiedly.


    She quickly reached out to pull Han Qiqing''s face back.


    Han Qiqing turned around and looked at her in surprise, saying, "I saw someone I knew sitting with the man."


    What does this represent?


    "People you know?" Xiang Yiwei was puzzled and could not help glancing over there.


    Sure enough, I saw that before that man, there was a woman sitting in front of her, a woman dressed up beautifully. At first glance, she was a veteran at the bar.


    She doesn''t know this woman.


    She asked, "Who is this person?"


    She also observed Han Qiqing''s expression, and she looked as if she had no affection for the woman.


    Han Qiqing snorted and said, "An insignificant person, who should have disappeared, is still annoying here."


    It ¡¯s Li Yizhen.


    Well, as she thought, how could Li Yizhen return to the United States so obediently.


    Xiang Yiwei understood it as soon as he heard it.


    Qiqing doesn''t like this woman.


    She did not look at it blatantly this time, but glanced at it with Yu Guang, just to see that Li Yizhen gave the man money.


    She said to Han Qiqing, "This woman is ''buying'' with him."


    And she noticed that it was a bottle.


    This is a lot.


    Han Qiqing frowned, "Buy something? So ..."


    Li Yizhen asked this person to buy that messy medicine?


    Xiang Yiwei said, "As for what it is, it can''t be seen visually."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes became cold. "It''s estimated that it''s a fan ... medicine or something. I want to know what she wants to do."


    Is Li Yizhen going to apply these medicines to her brother?


    Dream!


    She won''t let this woman succeed.


    Xiang Yiwei saw her concern and asked, "Shall I ask you a question?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Okay."


    Xiang Yiwei leaned on the sofa handle deliberately, pretending to take a selfie, took pictures of the two, and then sent it to someone she knew, asking the other to help.


    "There may not be news soon," she said.


    "Well, you can tell me when there is news." Han Qiqing didn''t want Li Yizhen to find herself, so she put her hand on the table and blocked her face.


    Li Yizhen didn''t stay long. After the transaction, he left a hundred pieces on the table and got up and walked out of the cafe.


    Han Qiqing saw her walk into Bar Street.


    At this time, more and more people came to the bar and could hear the sound of passing sports car engines.


    Xiang Yiwei said to her, "You should go home."


    Han Qiqing nodded and got up, "Then I''m gone, don''t go to the bar, it''s so messy."


    Xiang Yiwei smiled and said, "Got it, send me a message when I go back."


    "Ok."


    Han Qiqing responded, went to the front desk to buy the bill, and left.


    Across the glass, watch her get in the car.


    Xiang Yiwei waved to her and confirmed that she was gone, then she walked out of the cafe with her bag, and then walked into the bar street.

 Chapter 3023： Bold Qiqing (4)

    Han family.


    Tonight is the company''s annual meeting.


    Although the parents asked her if she wanted to go, Han Qiqing refused, saying that she didn''t want to go, and asked her friend to go to the movies.


    The family ate dinner very early.


    Han Qiqing deftly sent his parents and Han Yuexiu to the door.


    "Brother, wait!"


    She suddenly yelled at Han Yuexiu, cleverly moved up, put his small hand on his neckline, and helped him organize his tie.


    Tonight, his brother was wearing a black Italian handmade suit, which made him more cool and handsome.


    She saw her little heart pounding.


    Especially at such a close distance, she smelled the faint smell of cologne, which made her a little fascinated.


    "All right."


    Dare not delay too long, for fear of being noticed by her careful thinking.


    In fact, her brother''s tie is not crooked, she did it on purpose.


    She smiled at her brother''s dark eyes and whispered to him, "Brother, what time is the annual meeting?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "When the process is down, it will take about nine o''clock as soon as possible."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what he was thinking, and stepped back.


    Han Yuexiu glanced at her, noticed something on her chin, reached out to help her get rid of it with her fingertips, and asked quietly, "What time is your movie?"


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing''s attention was on the skin touched by him.


    He asked patiently, "What time is the movie?"


    Han Qiqing was a little stunned and shoved.


    She didn''t want to go to the movies at all, it was just an excuse.


    "Just ... more than seven o''clock ... probably ... seeing it end at nine thirty ... right?"


    He said, "Go home early."


    Han Qiqing quickly nodded cleverly, "Uh huh!"


    She took him and his parents to the door, and after seeing the car away, she slowly returned to the living room.


    The butler looked at the time and reminded her, "Miss, isn''t your movie more than seven o''clock? It''s time to go out at this time."


    Han Qiqing was afraid to wear help, so he had to go upstairs and change his clothes, and then he went out.


    It was early, and she was not in a hurry.


    Let the driver take her to the mall first. She walked around in it. After 7:30, she went down to the negative floor of the mall and walked into the subway along the crowd.


    She chose a star hotel not far from the company, just to let her brother come as soon as possible.


    She opened a suite.


    There is a view from the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    She stood and admired the night scene for a while before taking the medicine that Yi Wei helped her out of the bag. She packed it in a small bag with little powder.


    Han Qiqing brought a glass of water, hesitating how much to put.


    Will it be useless if you put less?


    But she did not dare to put more.


    She has remembered Xiang Yiwei''s advice. Those who use this medicine for the first time should pay more attention and use a small amount first.


    Han Qiqing opened the small bag, shaking the bag carefully, and sprinkling a little powder into the glass.


    Is this enough?


    It seems a little bit less.


    Han Qiqing is very tangled. If it doesn''t work, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    No, it must be effective.


    With a ruthless heart, she threw it in half.


    Should this be enough?


    No matter how much she dared not let go.


    She shook the cup and watched the powder quickly melt into the water.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the time, a little more than eight o''clock, almost.


    He told Yiwei that the medicine would happen within ten minutes.


    When she drank, she called her elder brother. When her elder brother rushed over, the medicinal effect should have occurred.


    I made all plans.


    She summoned up her courage and drank her head up to drink the water.


    I was about to make a phone call, but the phone rang.


    Han Qiqing was shocked to see the name.


    Why did Shijun call her at this time!

 Chapter 3024： You kiss me (1)

    As soon as he was nervous, Han Qiqing''s small heart thumped.


    In a quiet atmosphere, in addition to ringing the phone, she can clearly hear her heartbeat.


    After hesitating, she answered the phone.


    "Hey."


    Song Shijun asked, "Where are you?"


    Han Qiqing''s heart jumped abruptly, and she spent like a phantom in front of her. In an instant, she felt her heart beat faster and her body became warmer.


    what''s the situation?


    Has the drug effect happened?


    This happened too quickly!


    Han Qiqing felt inexplicably dry, she panicked immediately, no matter what Song Shijun said, quickly said to him, "I''m at home now, a little uncomfortable, I have to sleep for a while, I have something to say when I wake up . "


    After a crackling talk, she hung up the phone.


    Song Shijun on the other side of the phone frowned.


    at home?


    He just saw the information of his friend and said that he met Han Qiqing in the mall and saw her alone.


    He just wanted to ask her why she went out alone.


    And she told him that she is at home now?


    ...


    the other side.


    Hotel luxury suite.


    Han Qiqing just hung up the phone, and he felt his body start to heat up, an indescribable feeling on her chest.


    She couldn''t help pulling the neckline of her clothes.


    Even if she is inexperienced, she knows that it must have happened.


    No, I have to call my brother quickly.


    Han Qiqing was afraid of being delayed again, so he quickly called Han Yuexiu.


    Before, she was worried about how she would look like.


    It ¡¯s better now, do n¡¯t need to install it. The effect of the drug is so fast, it is directly a natural manifestation, and you do n¡¯t need to install it.


    Hearing the call, her hand tightened.


    "Uh ... brother ..."


    She became more and more dry, and suddenly wanted to drink water, she swallowed it subconsciously.


    "Huh." Han Yuexiu''s voice came down from the phone.


    Thinking of the suit his brother was wearing today, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but imagine his appearance at the annual meeting at this moment. He was straight and handsome, attracting the attention of every female creature.


    She couldn''t help feeling that her heart was a horse, her small heart thumped a few times, and she jumped faster.


    "Brother ... I''m so uncomfortable ... so uncomfortable ..."


    She squeezed her dry lips and said the lines she had long wanted.


    Han Yuexiu also noticed that her voice was not right and asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Han Qiqing''s breath was gradually becoming apparent.


    "I ... I''m in a hotel now ... the whole body is hot ... brother, come quickly ... save me ..."


    "Where are you?" Han Yuexiu''s voice tightened.


    Han Qiqing lowered his voice and deliberately said the hotel''s name and room number in a weak tone.


    She deliberately hung up halfway, and then turned off, throwing her phone aside.


    Now, just waiting for my brother to come.


    Han Qiqing was expecting and nervous.


    The signs of fever in her body are getting heavier, making her involuntarily pull the clothes on her body as if she wants to take them off.


    At this moment, for her every second has become a torment.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, did this effect happen too quickly?


    Is n¡¯t Xiang Yiwei saying that this medicine is not very fierce?


    Why, she put it halfway, the effect is just like this ...


    She wondered whether it was because Shijun''s phone call made her too nervous and her blood circulation accelerated, so that the effect of the drug also became faster?


    Of course, this is just her guess.


    However, everything is going according to her script.

 Chapter 3025： You kiss me (2)

    I only hope that my elder brother hurried over ...


    There are strange things flowing in her body, making her feel uncomfortable or unbearable, and the whole person''s consciousness becomes a little loose, unable to concentrate.


    She tumbled around on the bed, grabbed the sheets with her small hands, and her voice didn''t know when it became dark and ambiguous.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Come on, come quickly!


    ...


    The situation was urgent, coupled with his father''s speech on stage at this time, Han Yuexiu didn''t want to disturb others, so he chose to leave silently.


    He now wished he could rush to the hotel that Qi Qing said.


    Just out of the building, his cell phone rang.


    At first glance, he frowned at Li Yizhen''s name.


    He didn''t answer the phone, just slipped over and refused.


    The driver drove the car over, stopped in front of him, and was about to get out of the car and pull the door for him.


    "Drive immediately."


    He reported the name of the hotel.


    Although the driver was curious, he kept his duty and dared not ask, and drove the car out of the underground parking lot.


    In the car, Han Yuexiu tried to dial Han Qiqing.


    However, I heard the prompt to shut down.


    He frowned deeper and said to the driver coldly, "Hurry up."


    The driver froze for a moment and added a little throttle.


    Han Yuexiu still felt too slow. "Hurry up."


    The driver had to refuel.


    "Hurry up," he continued.


    The driver was a little embarrassed, "Master, this is already the fastest speed, and no matter how fast it is, it will overspeed."


    Han Yuexiu said calmly, "Overspeed means overspeed."


    The driver felt that he was in a hurry, and he dared not say anything. He silently stepped on the accelerator.


    However, this section of the road is blocked, even if you want to overspeed.


    The distance that could have been reached in ten minutes was blocked for more than five minutes.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the hotel, the car stopped, Han Yuexiu pulled the door of the car and walked into the hotel.


    So he didn''t notice that a car stopped a few meters away. After he got off the car and entered the hotel, a figure followed.


    Han Yuexiu strode fiercely and walked to the foreground with a terrifying momentum.


    The lady at the front desk was scared by him before he could commit nympho.


    "This, this gentleman ... are you going to stay?"


    Looking at each other''s cold expression, it is not like staying in a hotel, it is more like seeking revenge.


    Han Yuexiu has the power of a high-ranking person, and sneered with black eyes and ordered, "Call your manager, I''m going to room 1607."


    "Sir, do you want to stay in room 1607? Let me check first ..."


    Before the other party finished talking, Han Yuexiu repeated again, "I said, call your manager."


    This time, without waiting for the other party''s answer, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    The receptionist was stunned. "First, sir? Where are you going?"


    Several people at the front desk looked at each other, and someone hurriedly notified the manager.


    The manager hurried over and saw Han Yue repairing the elevator.


    "Han, President Han?"


    The manager recognized him at a glance, almost ran over, and entered the elevator before the elevator door closed.


    With a flattering smile on his face, he said to Han Yuexiu, "Mr. Han, what did you tell me to come?"


    This hotel is the highest class nearby, and Han Group will arrange the guests here to check in from time to time, so the hotel manager naturally recognized Han Yuexiu.


    Han Yuexiu did not answer him.


    Soon, the elevator reached the sixteenth floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, his long legs stepped out in a second.

 Chapter 3026： You kiss me (3)

    The manager naturally followed behind obediently, waiting for his orders.


    Standing at the door of room 1607.


    Han Yuexiu looked at the manager, and Shen Sheng said, "Open the door."


    The manager apparently hesitated. "This ... Excuse me, Mr. Han. Did the guests in this room know Mr. Han?"


    According to the rules of the hotel, without the consent of the guests, they naturally cannot enter the room without permission, let alone open the door for others.


    Han Yuexiu looked at him coldly, "The situation is urgent, something happened, can you be responsible?"


    "This ..." The manager narrowed his neck and glanced curiously at the door of 1607.


    Is the situation urgent?


    Could it be that ...


    The manager has seen too much in this plot, hesitating what to do.


    However, he did not hesitate for too long. After being stared at by Han Yuexiu''s dreadful eyes, he obediently taught the house card.


    The room card quickly opened the door.


    Inside is a luxurious suite, covered with expensive fluffy carpets.


    As soon as Han Yuexiu stepped in, he heard a sound and made him pause.


    The manager is about to follow up.


    He was blocked by Han Yuexiu''s hand.


    Confused, the next second was isolated from the door.


    "Han, President Han?"


    So, what''s inside?


    Following the voice, Han Yuexiu walked inward.


    When the scene on the bed caught his eye, he was stunned.


    There was a sweet smell in the air.


    The sheets and quilt were messy.


    On the bed, a petite person was lying, twisting his body, two thin white legs were interlaced, the skirt was pushed to the thigh, and the spring light underneath was looming.


    The skirt on her body has made Han Qiqing ragged.


    Can only barely cover important parts.


    However, such a picture is more charming.


    With a low whine, the sweetness in the air became more intense.


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes were heavy.


    When he came in, Han Qiqing had already noticed that her already stalled heartbeat, this time it was like a wild horse.


    He finally came.


    Han Qiqing has been restraining himself, trying to keep himself awake.


    Now that he is here, she can rest assured.


    She let go of her patience and allowed the medicine to erode herself.


    A sweet, ambiguous whisper came out of her small mouth, and she whispered, "Brother ... I''m so uncomfortable ..."


    The long figure came towards her.


    Han Yuexiu''s face was colder than usual.


    He first touched her forehead and asked in a cold voice, "Who gave you the medicine?"


    Of course Han Qiqing cannot tell the truth.


    With a grievance on her face, she shook her head impatiently, and repeatedly whispered, "I am uncomfortable ... so uncomfortable ..."


    While pulling his neckline, deliberately revealing the tender skin of his chest, he reached out and pulled him.


    "Brother ... I feel uncomfortable ..."


    She climbed up to him as if to find a life-saving straw, hooked up with two small hands, and hugged his neck tightly.


    When he smelled his masculinity, Han Qiqing only felt that his body became hotter.


    She hadn''t figured out what to do next, her body responded.


    Rubbed him and pressed himself tightly against him.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Always called his name.


    Han Yuexiu closed her eyebrows, staring at her expression, holding her wrist with her big hand, trying to pull her off from herself.


    Han Qiqing found his intention and hugged tighter.


    He hugged his neck.


    Her little mouth twitched and kissed his handsome face wildly.


    The soft lips rubbed the corners of his lips intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 3027： You kiss me (4)

    Han Qiqing felt like a horse, but he didn''t know how much concentration he had spent before he could not hold back his lips.


    Suddenly regretted.


    I knew that all the powder should be poured in.


    In this way, the effect of the medicine is strong, she loses her self-consciousness, and she may be knocked down by instinct.


    However, she can also eat tofu like she does now.


    She found it comfortable to rub him.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between the drug''s efficacy or her state of mind, I feel terribly comfortable.


    People are greedy.


    Feel comfortable and want more.


    Han Qiqing has never had such a strong craving.


    Want him to touch himself.


    Want to feel his whole body.


    There was even an unspeakable yearning that made her all over her body, and she just wanted to do something to dispel this impatient.


    She had no experience and could only rely on her instincts, her small hands groped on him.


    At first it was a strong chest, blocked by fabric, Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes, and his small hand wanted to drill in from the neckline.


    The small wrist was held by a big hand.


    "enough."


    A heavy voice rang above her head.


    Han Qiqing heard it, but she ignored it.


    She didn''t hear, she didn''t hear.


    As she pondered, she stubbornly swayed him.


    Anyway, she is now controlled by ¡®Aphrodisiac¡¯, so she can be forgiven no matter what she does.


    She was more daring at this thought.


    As soon as the head was buried, the girl''s supple lips affixed to his collarbone and kissed indiscriminately without skill.


    The strength of his wrist increased, and he seemed to want to pull her away.


    Han Qiqing dare not look at his expression.


    She let out a sobbing cry and softly complained, "It hurts ... woo woo, you let go ..."


    Actually it doesn''t hurt, she pretends.


    Han Yuexiu had a meal, obviously he didn''t know what to do with her.


    Looking at her small face caught in lust, he frowned deeply.


    Han Qiqing murmured, "I don''t care ... I feel bad, I want to kiss you ... you kiss me ..."


    The ending sounded coquettish.


    If you want to change to a normal man, she has long been unable to control her.


    However, Han Yuexiu did not move.


    Han Qiqing saw that he was unmoved by himself, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    If he likes her, she said so, he should not be able to bear it, right?


    It is his concentration that is too good.


    Or does he have no feelings for her?


    Han Qiqing was sad.


    If it is the latter, will she continue?


    She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath.


    She was so open to this point that she couldn''t flinch, she must try him to the end.


    If he only likes her sister, why not push her away immediately?


    He must like her, right?


    Han Qiqing didn''t know whether he was helping him explain, or persuading himself.


    In short, she wants to continue.


    He frowned at her, as if thinking what to do with her.


    Han Qiqing hooked his neck again, holding his handsome face with two small hands.


    Her blurred eyes looked at him, and her voice begged softly and softly, "Brother ... I''m uncomfortable ... you help me please ..."


    As soon as she had a heart, she would kiss his thin lips.


    Han Yue Xiu paused, black eyes slightly moved, then immediately grasped her shoulder with big hands, pulled her away a little distance, did not let her kiss.


    Han Qiqing was not happy.


    She grabbed his clothes angrily, pushed him down on the bed hard, and then she straddled his waist.


    "Woo ... Why don''t you let me kiss you? It won''t happen if you kiss ... I will kiss you!"


    Since soft is not good, then she comes hard.


    ***


    Again, this part mainly writes the story of Qi Qing, and will continue to write the stories of Xiao Xiao and Jie Shao in the United States. Everyone is welcome to pay attention.

 Chapter 3028： Not indifferent (1)

    She didn''t want the king to take the bait, she just wanted to kiss him.


    However, she still failed.


    Han Yuexiu''s big hand clasped her thin waist and lifted her off her body, pushing it aside.


    Han Qiqing was stunned by drugs, and fell to the bed as soon as his knees were soft.


    "Ooooooo ..."


    She hummed in grievance, like an abandoned kitten.


    The next second, her waist was caught, and the whole person suddenly rose into the air.


    Han Qiqing recovered, and found that he was picked up by him.


    She ... in his arms.


    What does he want to do?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help expecting, his small hand pulled the collar of his suit, and he wished to bury his face in his arms.


    And she really did.


    His masculinity made her hot.


    The desire in my heart grew stronger.


    I really miss ...


    I want to have a more intimate contact ...


    The next moment, she was put down by him.


    Before she could figure out where she was, she sprayed cold water from the top of her head.


    "Ah ... ah!"


    She was startled and the whole person became sober.


    what''s the situation?


    The water above her head made her very uncomfortable, and wanted to run away quickly.


    However, his large hands clasped her shoulders.


    "Let me go, let me go ..."


    His cold voice sounded from above, "Are you awake?"


    Han Qiqing was more than sober, and his heart was cold.


    Because the amount of medicine she took was not heavy, so the hotness of her body slowly extinguished.


    Half of the previous behaviors were drug trends, and half were impulsive.


    Now that he is awake, people feel ashamed.


    She just begged him ...


    Of course, this is something she usually wants to do but dare not to do. It is because the medicine amplifies her desire and allows her to let herself go.


    Han Qiqing sat in the bathtub and hugged himself with his hands.


    The water dripping on her suddenly became warm.


    The water in the bathtub also became warmer.


    However, Han Qiqing''s heart is still cold.


    He seemed unresponsive to her temptation, and so calmly took her into the bathroom to sprinkle water.


    So, he didn''t even think about her ... right?


    Sure enough, everything was wishful thinking.


    She thought too much.


    Han Qiqing buried his face in his knees.


    Tears mixed in warm water, unclear.


    Just like her heart.


    His dark eyes stared at her, and asked quietly, "Do you feel better?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak.


    When she warmed up, he reached out and picked her up.


    Han Qiqing earned it, and finally did not move.


    Let him take her out of the bathroom and put it on the sheets.


    The soggy skirt clung to her skin, sketching the curves of the girl, the slender legs shy and shy, and the appearance of the person on the bed unexpectedly exhaled a fatal breath.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes sank.


    He pulled up the quilt and wrapped her.


    Han Qiqing''s water-stained eyelashes blinked, and how dare to look at him, his head drooped in a complicated mood.


    He said quietly, "Wake up."


    Han Qiqing only felt a slight pain in his heart, and tears came out again.


    She reached out and grabbed the horns and wrapped herself like a cocoon, leaving no gaps.


    In the dark, she cried silently.


    To do such a thing, how much courage has been summed up before, how much shame there is at the moment.


    Also sad.


    Full of sadness.


    Recognize the sadness of the facts.


    He didn''t like her ... it was the result of her experiment.


    He just loved her as a sister, and she didn''t have any affection for her.

 Chapter 3029： Not indifferent (2)

    Even if he knew that the two were not brothers and sisters.


    It ¡¯s not like brothers and sisters. He watched her grow up, so he just treated her as a sister, right?


    This fact made Han Qiqing''s heart cool.


    Han Yuexiu stood by the bed, did not touch the bed, and looked at the ¡®worm cocoon¡¯ in front of his eyes with no emotion, and said softly, ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, then I will take you to the hospital.


    The people in the "cocoon" shook their heads vigorously.


    She doesn''t want to go to the hospital.


    Was it known that she had taken Chun | medicine, wasn''t it embarrassing?


    She is ashamed now.


    There was silence in the room.


    After a while, Han Qiqing didn''t know if he was too stuffy in the quilt, but he still adjusted his emotions, and finally "come out of cocoon".


    She still dared not meet his eyes.


    She lowered her head and whispered, "I ... I want to go home."


    Han Yuexiu said softly, "Well."


    Her clothes were soaked and she couldn''t walk out of the hotel.


    He called, and in less than ten minutes, someone sent clothes.


    After changing clothes, Han Qiqing walked out with his head down.


    Han Yuexiu did not speak, but just raised his legs and walked out.


    Han Qiqing followed behind silently.


    The two left the hotel one after the other. The hotel manager didn''t know what was happening, but he didn''t dare to ask. He just followed Bi Gong and delivered it to the door.


    Get on the Han''s car.


    Han Qiqing''s heart was raised, worried that his brother would ask her.


    However, on the way home, the car was quiet.


    Han Qiqing''s heart was suspended like this, I don''t know when he said it.


    Frightened, sitting like a needle felt.


    This feels very uncomfortable.


    She suddenly wondered if he was deliberately punishing her in this way.


    Until he returned home, Han Yuexiu did not say a word.


    Entering the house, she kept her head down, fearing that her eyes would be red.


    None of the servants found anything strange.


    Han Qiqing hurried upstairs.


    Back in his bedroom, he quickly closed the door and locked it.


    She leaned back against the door panel and collapsed prostrately.


    He buried his face in his knee in embarrassment and sadness.


    Suddenly, the door shook.


    Knock--


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Han Qiqing''s heart shook violently and panicked instinctively.


    "It''s me." Brother''s cold voice sounded outside.


    Han Qiqing was so panic that he couldn''t find North.


    "What, what ..."


    He said, "I have something to ask you."


    Han Qiqing said in a panic, "I, I want to sleep, and I have something to say tomorrow."


    He said, "Open the door."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to open the door when he was killed.


    Her voice grieved and said, "Don''t you ask, OK? I don''t want to say anything, you quiet me ..."


    Although she had already compiled all her speeches, she did not want to speak or face him at this time.


    The people outside were silent.


    He said, "Well, you have a good rest first. If your body is still uncomfortable, don''t bear it, you must go to the hospital."


    Listening to his concern for himself, Han Qiqing only felt more uncomfortable.


    She didn''t speak.


    There were no footsteps outside.


    Obviously he hadn''t left yet, waiting for her answer.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to respond, "I see."


    Backing against the door panel, you can hear the sound of walking away from the outside.


    After confirming that he was gone, Han Qiqing felt inexplicable.


    She stood up unsteadily and walked towards the bed.


    She threw herself on the bed, wrapped herself in a quilt, curled up, and her small face was full of sadness and helplessness.


    What should she do next?

 Chapter 3030： Not indifferent (3)

    Brother doesn''t like her.


    While the relationship between brothers and sisters has not been destroyed, a perfect excuse can be made to cover up tonight.


    Should she give up?


    Somehow, Han Qiqing''s eyes were wet again, and tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    She suddenly felt tired.


    Why is it so hard to like someone.


    She just wants to be with someone she likes.


    Why is it so difficult?


    My heart is so uncomfortable, the whole person is so sad that I don''t know what to do.


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you become.


    One night, Han Qiqing was crying and the pillows were wet.


    When I woke up in the morning, my eyes were very swollen and my throat hurt.


    She has been lying in bed all the time, no matter who calls her, she didn''t answer, pretending to be sleeping.


    At noon, her mother knocked on the door.


    "Baby, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Han Qiqing looked at the time, and then he got up. His voice responded hoarsely, "Rise."


    Mother Han said, "Get up and have breakfast, it''s lunch time, aren''t you hungry?"


    Han Qiqing is not hungry.


    Even, she has no desire to eat.


    She just wanted to lie down until she was old.


    Han Qiqing leaned on the head of the bed and said to the door, "Got it, I''ll eat it later."


    Han Mu said, "I want to go out later, do you want to go shopping with me?"


    Han Qiqing refused, "No, I don''t want to go out."


    If she can, she wants to dig a hole to hide herself.


    Han mother looked helpless and sighed, "Daughter grows up and doesn''t like shopping with me anymore. Well, I can only ask my girlfriend to come and accompany me."


    After whispering, he told Han Qiqing to come down for dinner again, and then left.


    Han Qiqing lay back on the bed, looking at the ceiling, his pupils diverged.


    After ten minutes, someone knocked on the door.


    Han Qiqing thought she was a mother, and said quickly, "Mom, I know, I will go straight to dinner."


    The voice of the servant sounded outside the door.


    "Miss, you open the door."


    Not a mother, Han Qiqing relaxed, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The maid said, "I made you porridge."


    Han Qiqing really has no appetite, but he also knows that he still has to eat his food and can''t fight against his body.


    Just drink porridge, no need to chew, convenient and not waste time.


    She lifted the quilt and got up, walked over to open the door.


    "Place it on the table."


    She shook her hand and sideways deliberately to avoid letting the servant see her swollen eyes.


    The maid put the tray over.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Is my mother cooking it?"


    Thinking about how nice the mother was to her, I heard the maid answer, "No, it''s young master."


    Han Qiqing paused.


    The maid continued, "The young master just called back and asked the young lady whether she was awake. Knowing that the young lady was not awake or eating breakfast, she told the kitchen to cook the porridge."


    Han Qiqing''s expression is complex and he doesn''t want to listen.


    "Okay, just put down the porridge, you go out."


    The maid nodded slightly and went out.


    Han Qiqing walked over to the sofa and sat down, looking at the bowl of porridge and the side dishes, and even prepared her favorite poached egg.


    I had no appetite, but when I smelled the smell of porridge, my stomach cried out in disappointment.


    She was silent and picked up porridge to drink.


    She felt very confused.


    Brother is so good to her, is it really just a brother and sister?


    She couldn''t figure it out, and she had a headache.


    She felt that her condition was not very good.


    So after eating, she called Dr. Wen and made an appointment.

 Chapter 3031： Not indifferent (4)

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, she went out.


    Therefore, the technique was reapplied, first let the driver send her to a place, and then went to the doctor''s psychological clinic by car.


    Just like last time, Dr. Wen paid off others.


    Doctor Wen signaled her to sit down.


    Han Qiqing supported me and wanted to talk about the stupid things he did last night and was ashamed to speak.


    Dr. Wen''s expression was very gentle, and his voice also gave people a relaxed feeling, letting people subconsciously disengage their defenses and trust him.


    Han Qiqing didn''t elaborate on details. He only said that he had the courage to try Han Yuexiu in an extreme way.


    The result is that he does not like her.


    She asked Dr. Wen a lot of questions, but actually wanted to hear from him. This result is inaccurate.


    After Dr. Wen waited for her to speak, she gently said to her, "Ms. Han, instead of guessing about yourself, it is better to ask him in person. Sometimes, ambiguousness is more likely to hurt people."


    Ambiguous, will bring a lot of fantasy.


    These fantasies will become a kind of obsession in people''s hearts.


    When obsession becomes heart disease, people will be depressed.


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing froze for a moment, and asked with a blank face, "Ask him? How to ask? Let him know that I like him? If so, wouldn''t we even be siblings?"


    Doctor Wen said, "Many people''s heart problems are actually very simple. As long as we talk about things, heart problems will be solved naturally, but the choice is difficult."


    Han Qiqing was silent.


    Dr. Wen smiled and said, "Miss Han, I forgot to praise you. Your courage to face feelings this time is no longer an escape. This is a good thing."


    Han Qiqing looked at him in surprise.


    She thought she was wrong to do that.


    Was praised?


    Dr. Wen saw her doubts and explained: "On the basis of not hurting the other party, be brave to test, this is nothing wrong, of course, do not hurt yourself."


    He looked into her eyes and said softly, "When you can face this feeling calmly and fearlessly, then you don''t need to come to me again."


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand if he understood it, and he had deep thoughts in his eyes.


    ...


    Han''s Group.


    Just after the meeting, everyone was coming out of the meeting room.


    Many people whisper whispered to each other, and the protagonist of the discussion is naturally their president.


    "Hello, have you noticed that the President seems strange today?"


    "Yes, yes! I found out that the president has just been dazed several times!"


    "Yes, I also noticed!"


    "Oh my god, our president would also be in a daze. What happened? Is our company going to have a big deal? The company is going to fail?"


    "What are you talking about! Our company is on the rise, seeing the year-end award, you know, I heard that the manager-level got the year-end award for more than ten months, and there are dividends!"


    The focus of female staff is on another aspect.


    "I thought our president was really an iceberg. Today I suddenly felt that the president is a bit like a human being."


    "Do you think the CEO is so handsome looking dazed? No, it''s so cute!"


    "Yes, there is! The moment when the president was in a daze to get back to God, I just poked my little heart. Fortunately, I refrained in time, or I almost made a nympho."


    "Me too, me too!"


    On the other side, the secretary took the document and walked to the door of the president''s office.


    Raising his hand was about to knock on the door and found that the door was not closed.


    As soon as I probed, I saw that their president was staring at the computer ...

 Chapter 3032： You dont need to know (1)

    The secretary paused, hesitating whether to exit or when it was time to continue knocking on the door.


    Han Yuexiu raised his head and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" The cold voice couldn''t hear half of the emotion.


    The secretary coughed and his expression quickly returned to normal. He walked in with a smile and placed the file in his hand on the desk.


    Han Yuexiu reached up and picked up, glanced over.


    However, a picture inside moved his eyes.


    It''s a female star wearing a wet white dress, posing in a charming style.


    The scene of last night emerged in his mind involuntarily.


    I don''t know when that scene was as clear and profound as a brand.


    His eyes deepened.


    With only a slight frown, the secretary felt the air change.


    Han Yuexiu raised his head and asked the secretary, "What is this?"


    The secretary answered nervously, "This is the advertising concept for new products ..."


    Before she finished, Han Yue closed the folder and threw it back to the desktop.


    "Redo."


    The temperature of the voice was a little scary, and the secretary quickly picked up the folder, and hurried out as soon as the voice answered.


    The door closed.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking, his long fingers pinched his brow.


    He sighed, and then continued to put his spirit back to work.


    ...


    After Han Qiqing left from Dr. Wen''s clinic, he returned directly to Han''s house.


    She was thinking about what Dr. Wen told her all the way.


    Feeling a little annoyed, I wanted to find a friend to play with. The first thing I naturally thought of was Song Shijun.


    So she called Shi Jun.


    Who knows, missed it.


    Han Qiqing looked at the phone puzzled, just thinking that he might be just fine, and he didn''t think much about the other.


    Shi Jun was not available, and she didn''t know who to hire for a moment.


    Hesitating, the car returned home.


    Han Qiqing got out of the car and walked into the house while rummaging through the circle of friends.


    "Miss, you are back." The maid called aside.


    Han Qiqing nodded lightly and was about to walk up the stairs. He was stopped by a voice.


    "Xiaoqing ~"


    Hearing this sound, Han Qiqing paused.


    She took a few steps back and returned to the living room, frowning at Li Yizhen sitting on her sofa.


    "you¡­¡­"


    How could this woman be at her house!


    Looking aside, still sitting with her mother.


    Li Yizhen smiled intimately at her and said, "Xiao Qing, why are you just looking at your mobile phone? I came and you didn''t see it."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    For a moment, she wondered if she was dreaming.


    Of course, it is a nightmare.


    But the facts in front of her told her that Li Yizhen did come to her house again.


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to give her a good face, but with her mother beside, she still had to show basic courtesy.


    "Oh, I didn''t see you, why are you here?"


    Li Yizhen is dressed very elegantly today, making her look a little elegant.


    Those who don''t know will probably be cheated.


    Han Qiqing was annoyed when she saw her, but she couldn''t show it, and she couldn''t get rid of her.


    Li Yizhen looked at the Korean mother around him and said with a smile, "I heard that my uncle and aunt are back, so I came to visit specially. After all, I lived here for a few days before. It was really troublesome."


    Listening to her pretend gentle voice, Han Qiqing couldn''t stand it.


    Can''t this woman disappear from her eyes?


    Han Qiqing wanted to see nothing, but worried about what Li Yizhen used in front of her mother.


    So she stayed and walked to the sofa to sit down.

 Chapter 3033： You dont need to know (2)

    Li Yizhen approached her, clapped her hands, and said to her mother, "I like Xiao Qing so much, she has such a cheerful and lively personality, and it is also very interesting to talk. For the few days I lived here, Xiao Qing took good care of me. She has been treated like my sister. "


    Han Qiqing withdrew her hand without any trace, and prevented her from touching herself.


    Who wants to be your sister?


    She tried hard to hold back the unpleasant emotions, and did not break out.


    Li Yizhen talked to her mother about other topics.


    It is nothing more than that when Han Yuexiu studied before, Han mother went to Han Yuexiu''s school and had met Li Yizhen.


    Han mother smiled, "I thought at the time, you were Yuexiu''s girlfriend."


    Li Yizhen smiled shamefully. "He is very popular in school. Many girls like him. If I were his girlfriend, I would probably be jealous of countless girls."


    The implication is that she likes him too.


    Under such circumstances, if the elders feel that the girl is good, they will try to match the two.


    Li Yizhen waited for this sentence from Han Mu.


    However, Han mother did not continue this topic, but turned to other topics.


    Han Qiqing was there to chat with him, feeling bored.


    Especially when I looked at Li Yizhen''s gentle appearance, I just felt nauseated.


    But she didn''t want to leave, she had to stare at Li Yizhen.


    It didn''t take long for the sky outside to darken.


    At the time of supper, Han mother naturally left Li Yizhen politely.


    Before dinner, Han Yuexiu also came home from work.


    Han Qiqing looked up at him, remembering what happened last night, and his small face was slightly hot.


    Han Yuexiu learned that Li Yizhen had come to the house as a guest, and he said nothing but greeted him politely.


    dinner time.


    Han Mu ordered the dinner.


    Li Yizhen deliberately or unintentionally looked for topics and talked to Han Yuexiu about their friends who only knew each other.


    The two went to the dining room, and Li Yizhen naturally sat beside Han Yuexiu.


    Han Qiqing slowed down half a step.


    At the dinner table, her parents sat on the side, Han Yuexiu and Li Yizhen sat on the side.


    She seemed superfluous.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t tell the dullness in his heart.


    The position next to my brother should be hers!


    However, with her parents beside her, she could not let Li Yizhen get up rudely, she could only hold her grievances and finally chose to sit beside her mother.


    When eating, Han Qiqing looked at his brother from time to time.


    However, he didn''t seem to glance at her.


    Han Qiqing''s mood was even worse.


    Is it because of last night''s event that my brother was deliberately avoiding her?


    The more thoughtful the deeper.


    After dinner, Han Qiqing thought that Li Yizhen should also go.


    Who knows, she didn''t know what she said to Han Yuexiu, and Han Yuexiu went out with her.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but followed the door and watched them get in the car together.


    Her heart seemed to be hit by a stone, which made her uncomfortable.


    Where are they going?


    What are they going to do?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t control herself from thinking about it.


    But this time, she couldn''t follow her brother.


    She returned to the house in general.


    ...


    The bar before.


    It''s not yet open for business. Although the bar is open, the staff in the bar are preparing for the opening.


    When Fu Shuai made a glass of wine at the bar and was thinking while holding his chin, he heard someone calling his name.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Li Yizhen and then Han Yuexiu beside her.


    Fu Shuai wondered, "Huh? How did you two come together?"


    He guessed, his eyes somewhat ambiguous.

 Chapter 3034： You dont need to know (3)

    Li Yizhen was misunderstood and sat on the high chair in front of the bar.


    "What did you adjust? Give me a try."


    Fu Shuai did not give her, but pushed it to Han Yuexiu.


    "Brother, help me try."


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes closed, his framing fingers lifted the glass, took a sip, and then drank his head up.


    Fu Shuai opened his eyes in surprise.


    "This cup was successful?"


    Han Yuexiu put down the cup, shook his head, and said to him softly, "No."


    Fu Shuai felt puzzled, "Can''t you finish drinking?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Want to drink."


    Li Yizhen glanced at him, as strange as Fu Shuai, but no one asked.


    After half an hour, the handsome guy with silver hair also came and was surprised to see Li Yizhen in.


    When Fu Shuai said that Li Yizhen came with Han Yuexiu, it was even more curious.


    "What''s the situation? Are you dating?"


    Li Yizhen was holding a glass of wine, shaking slowly, looking at Han Yuexiu, and said softly, "If he nods, I''m fine."


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "It''s just a stop."


    "Stop road?"


    This remark surprised the other two.


    Fu Shuai quickly wentssip, "That is to say, were you together before you came?"


    Li Yizhen just smiled ambiguously and did not answer.


    Han Yuexiu frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like the type of explanation, especially to explain it again and again.


    But he explained.


    "She just came to my house as a guest."


    Fu Shuai and Yin Fai looked at Li Yizhen at the same time.


    Li Yizhen spoke this time, throwing a smile with a smile, "See your parents, can''t you?"


    This is even more ambiguous.


    It''s kind of a joke, and it''s kind of serious.


    The eyes of Fu Shuai and the handsome guy with silver hair turned to Han Yuexiu together.


    Han Yuexiu was originally a little irritable, and was even more irritated by this.


    He frowned and said coldly, "No."


    Both brothers realized that he was not in a good mood, and they changed the subject.


    By the time of business hours, there were more people.


    Han Yuexiu only drank in silence, no matter how Li Yizhen talked to him, he behaved indifferently.


    Li Yizhen is an inseparable person.


    Especially when the other guests watching the bar were so lively, she finally became a bit impatient, and Fu Shuai encouraged her to let her friends at the table invite her over, and she agreed.


    After Li Yizhen left.


    The handsome silver-haired guy raised his glass, touched Han Yuexiu''s wine glass, and moved closer.


    He asked nothing, but accompanied Han Yuexiu to drink.


    After a while, Fu Shuai came out from the crowd and returned to the bar, where he swiftly tuned a few glasses of wine and asked the waiter to pass over there.


    He left two cups for his brother.


    "Axiu, it''s enough to drink this glass. You drink a lot today."


    It seemed that they had known Han Yuexiu for so many years and saw him drinking so much for the first time.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "It''s okay."


    The handsome guy with silver hair finally asked, "Are you doing anything?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak.


    At this time, the band of the bar began to perform, singing the songs ordered by the guests.


    Rock music, hoarse voice, has a vast taste.


    What Han Yuexiu''s thin lips lightly said.


    Both Fu Shuai and Yin Fai did not hear clearly.


    "I seem to hear him talking about beasts. Who is a beast? Who is the beast?" Fu Shuai asked the handsome silver-haired man curiously.


    The handsome guy with silver hair used Banunuta, "Of course, the beast refers to you."

 Chapter 3035： You dont need to know (4)

    Fu Shuai puzzled, "My beasts? Where are my beasts?"


    The handsome silver-haired man said with a smile, "Here, I don''t agree with Axiu, of course you are."


    Fu Shuai was speechless, "I am not a beast!"


    While the two were arguing, Han Yuexiu on the side drank his head and drank the wine in the glass. He said very quietly, "I mean me."


    When he was finished, he put down the cup and got off the chair.


    Neither of them heard what he just said.


    Fu Shuai asked, "Are you gone?"


    Han Yuexiu waved back towards them and left.


    ...


    Han family.


    After bathing, Han Qiqing lay on the bed, flipping back and forth anxiously.


    All she thought about was where her brother and Li Yizhen went and what they were doing.


    Did n¡¯t come back so late, would they be ...


    As soon as the terrible picture came to mind, Han Qiqing was forced to throw it away.


    will not.


    Will not!


    Her brother doesn''t like Li Yizhen, how could she do intimate things with her?


    Han Qiqing''s chest undulated violently, his expression low.


    She turned over again and looked at the cell phone she had left aside.


    It was like being bitten by ants in my heart, uncomfortable.


    I really want to call him ...


    I really want to ask what he is doing ...


    But, what qualification does she make this call?


    Sister?


    How can there be so many sisters in charge of my brother?


    Han Qiqing had mixed tastes in his heart, and couldn''t help thinking of what Dr. Wen said to her.


    Suddenly, the sound of the car downstairs interrupted her thoughts.


    Brother is back!


    Han Qiqing jumped up from the bed all at once, and didn''t put on his slippers properly, so he ran out and pulled.


    She was so anxious when she went downstairs that she lost one of her slippers and almost fell.


    "Miss be careful!"


    The maid who saw this scene was startled.


    Han Qiqing didn''t care and asked anxiously, "Is my brother back?"


    The maid at the door replied, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing rejoiced.


    When she put on her slippers again and ran to the door, Han Yue corrected and walked in.


    The two bumped into their arms.


    Han Yue shook her body slightly, and looked deeply at the top of her head.


    In her arms is her soft body.


    Han Qiqing smelled his breath, but felt very at ease.


    But he also smelled a strong alcohol.


    She looked up and looked at him, "Brother, are you drinking again?"


    And drink a lot.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her coldly, holding her shoulders with both hands and pulling her out of her arms.


    He didn''t speak, and walked around the stairs to her.


    "Brother?" Han Qiqing looked at his back confusedly.


    Han Yuexiu walked into his bedroom and was about to close the door. A small figure came in.


    He frowned, looked at her, and said in a deep voice, "Go out."


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips and did not obey his words.


    "Brother, where have you been with Li Yizhen?"


    Go to the bar?


    Or go to the hotel?


    Recalling that Li Yizhen secretly bought that kind of messy spring | medicine, she was very worried, would Li Yizhen administer medicine to her brother, or would it succeed?


    With this thought, Han Qiqing was even more anxious.


    "Brother, where did you go with her?"


    Han Yuexiu said indifferently, "You don''t need to know."


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect him to say that, his face flicked across his wounds.


    "I ... I want to know, I don''t care, I want to know ..."


    She murmured slightly.


    Han Yuexiu ignored her and walked into the room with a squinted eye, and said in a dark voice, "You go back to your room."


    Han Qiqing raised his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    She suddenly ran over and hugged his back.


    "I like you!"

 Chapter 3036： Like you, seriously (1)

    Han Yuexiu''s back shook.


    I do not know whether it was because of being hit by Han Qiqing, or because of her sudden confession.


    Han Qiqing''s face was affixed to his back, and the small face was determined to be open.


    She didn''t care about anything, just wanted him to know that she cares and what she cares about.


    "I like you, so I want to know, I need to know, I have to know!"


    For this reason, her tone became straight and strong.


    The next second, her hand was held by him.


    Han Qiqing raised his head, his heart tense.


    How would he answer her?


    Han Yuexiu pulled her hand away and turned around, the dark eyes made him invisible.


    He said quietly, "I just went to her friend''s bar with her, that''s all. Well, you go back to your room and rest."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    This ... is his answer?


    Obviously avoided her confession.


    He pretended not to understand what she meant, and thought she was only talking about her brother?


    She clenched her teeth, squeezed his hand, looked firmly into his eyes and said, "I said I like you, it''s the kind of woman''s love for men! Don''t pretend to understand!"


    Han Qiqing did not allow him to escape, and he did not give himself a chance to flinch.


    Han Yuexiu sank his black eyes and looked at her.


    He asked coldly, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Han Qiqing raised his jaw resolutely, "I know, I know exactly what I''m talking about!"


    The line on Han Yuexiu''s face became fierce, and he said with a sigh, "I am your brother."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "You clearly know that we are not brothers and sisters!"


    He asked, "When did you know?"


    His expression made people always wonder what he was thinking.


    He was not so surprised, if he had already realized that she already knew about it.


    Han Qiqing said, "Once, I inadvertently hid in the study and heard your conversation with my dad."


    Han Yuexiu narrowed his eyes, "What else have you heard?"


    Han Qiqing was puzzled. "I heard this. Do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    Is it about who of them is not born in the Han family?


    Han Yuexiu will naturally not answer her.


    He pondered and said, "Don''t tell your parents what you know."


    "Huh." Han Qiqing nodded.


    He said, "Okay, come back to your room."


    Catch her again!


    Han Qiqing recovered, and said with a small mouth, "You haven''t answered me yet!"


    Fortunately, she was not stupid enough to be diverted by him.


    He turned away and said softly, "There is no need to answer."


    What is the need for no answer?


    Han Qiqing was injured by him again.


    He is really powerful. Just the sentence ¡®you do n¡¯t need to know¡¯, and now the sentence ¡®no need to answer¡¯, can simply hurt her.


    Is the person who first fell in love destined to suffer a lot of injuries?


    in case¡­¡­


    If she can be with him in the end, she can survive even more injuries now.


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and calmed himself down.


    She took his hand and forced him to look at herself.


    Aggrieved in her eyes, "I want you to answer, you must answer this question!"


    He wants to escape?


    She is not allowed!


    Han Yuexiu looked at her eyes, his eyes full of indifference, and the tone was cold, "Are you going to answer? I only treat you as a sister, you are just my sister, it''s that simple."


    This sentence seemed to pierce her with a knife.

 Chapter 3037： Like you, seriously (2)

    She stiffened in place, tears in her eyes.


    "No ... that''s not the case ... you obviously have feelings for me ... you lie, you lie!"


    Obviously it was the answer she forced him to give.


    But she did not want to accept it.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her, reached out and rubbed the top of her head and said, "Go back and get a good night''s sleep, don''t think about these messy things, you will forget yourself later.


    Han Qiqing snapped his hand.


    She stared at him angrily, "Don''t treat me like a child! I am serious, I like you to be serious, 100% serious!"


    This is not a mess.


    How can he use such words to describe her feelings for him?


    She was so sad.


    He played her as a child, but he couldn''t see how serious she was.


    Han Yuexiu grabbed her hand and pulled her to the door.


    Han Qiqing is still expressing his feelings, "Brother, you believe me, I am serious, I am not playing around ..."


    He didn''t seem to care what she said at all, but just carried her outside the door and said quietly, "You go back and think about it carefully. Don''t talk like that again."


    When he was finished, he closed the door and blocked her from the door.


    Han Qiqing looked at the door sadly.


    She didn''t know if he really thought her love was a joke, or whether he just used this excuse to escape.


    She is all confused.


    She patted the door and shouted hoarsely, "Brother."


    He didn''t answer.


    Han Qiqing said with a wronged cry, "No matter whether you believe it or not, I am serious and I know exactly what I am doing."


    There was no movement over the door.


    After a while.


    Han Qiqing is always the same, he stubbornly looked at the door and turned to leave.


    And at this time.


    The other side of the door.


    Han Yue''s slim figure leaned against the door.


    He held his head high and closed his eyes tightly.


    ...


    The next day.


    Xia Yuling got up early today. In the past few months, she flew around in different cities abroad. In the past few days, she finally adjusted back the jet lag.


    When she came downstairs, she heard the sweet voice of her daughter calling, "Mommy ~"


    Xia Yuling smiled and said, "Xiao Qiqing, are you up so early today?"


    Han Qiqing stood at the door of the kitchen, wearing an apron in front of him, holding a spatula and asking her mother, "Mommy, what kind of breakfast do you want? I will make it for you."


    Xia Yuling was surprised, "Are you making breakfast today?"


    Of course she knew that her daughter knew how to cook, but her baby daughter did not cook for anyone.


    Even her mother has only tasted her daughter''s cooking two or three times.


    Of course, part of the reason is that she is not at home for half a year.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the time and urged her, "Hurry up!"


    Xia Yuling looked at the breakfast on the table and said, "You have done so much, it''s enough to eat these."


    The steaming breakfast filled the table, and the index finger moved when it was just looked at.


    She approached the dining table and smelled the scent, suddenly feeling hungry.


    Behind him, Han father''s voice came.


    "Huh? Is Qi Qing the chef today?"


    Han Qiqing smiled broadly, "Yes, Daddy, come here quickly, breakfast is just ready, right, my brother?"


    Father Han responded casually, "Maybe not awake yet."


    Han Yuexiu usually gets up at the earliest time. For this point, you should go downstairs for breakfast.


    Han Qiqing took off his apron before he was surprised.


    "Then I''m going to call my brother, mom and dad, you eat first."


    As she said, she walked upstairs quickly.

 Chapter 3038： I like you seriously. (3)

    At the door of Han Yuexiu''s room.


    I couldn''t help thinking of the scene of being isolated outside the door last night, and a low emotion passed by in my heart.


    But Han Qiqing quickly cheered up.


    She hung a sweet smile and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    The sound of a crisp yellow warbler cuts through the morning sun.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Han Qiqing put his ear on the door panel, but the sound insulation was so good that he could not hear anything.


    Did your brother wake up?


    Is it ... because of her confession last night, which made him sleepless?


    Han Qiqing fantasizes.


    Anyway, fantasy and no crime.


    She knocked on the door again, "Brother! My dear brother, you are about to get up, your beloved sister is calling you ~"


    After she finished speaking, she laughed her mouth shut.


    A minute later, the door opened.


    Han Yuexiu wore a silver-gray suit and looked down at her, her dark eyes looked a little heavy.


    "you¡­¡­"


    No matter what he wanted to say, Han Qiqing jumped to his side with a smile, his arms around his arms, and a cheerful tone said, "Brother, I made a lot of breakfast today, hurry down and eat, my parents are here, just Poor you. "


    She held her hands naturally. Han Yuexiu didn''t react for a while and was dragged forward by her.


    "Qi Qing." He called her softly.


    Han Qiqing smiled and bent his eyes, looking up at him, "Brother, do you have anything to tell me? If it''s what I like to listen to, then you say, if not what I like to listen to, then don''t say anything . "


    Han Yuexiu said, "You know what I want to say."


    Han Qiqing pretended to be silly and shook his head. "I don''t know. Come on, breakfast will be cold."


    Han Yuexiu frowned.


    "You let go."


    "Do not let go!"


    The two reached the living room, and Xia Yuling waved at them.


    "Yue Xiu, come on. Qi Qing cooks herself today. This cooking skill can be married immediately."


    Father Han smiled, shook his head and said, "No, no, I can''t get married so early, I have to let my daughter stay with me for a few more years."


    Neither seemed to care about the intimacy of the brother and sister at the moment.


    Han Qiqing walked over with Han Yuexiu''s hand.


    "Well, don''t marry, I don''t want to marry."


    She answered, and at the last sentence, she deliberately glanced at Han Yuexiu.


    If she wants to marry, she will also marry this person.


    Han Yuexiu turned away.


    Han Qiqing didn''t care, and the two sat down together and began to eat breakfast.


    Others did not notice that this table did the taste of Han Yuexiu, but he noticed.


    Han Qiqing also quietly leaned over to him and whispered, "Brother, all I make is what you love to eat, do you like it? I will make it for you every day, OK?"


    With you, I can make it for you every day.


    She means that.


    Han Yuexiu said indifferently, "There is a cook at home and you don''t need to do it every day."


    Han Qiqing pretended not to hear.


    Xia Yuling looked at them with a smile, "What are you two brothers and sisters talking about?"


    Father Han asked curiously, "When did the two of you become so close?"


    Han Yue corrected the hand to make pancakes and paused.


    Han Qiqing was also afraid of being seen by his parents. It is not time for them to know.


    She smiled sloppyly, "Who keeps you away from home, only my brother takes care of me, and of course I kiss my brother!"


    The reason is almost perfect.


    Sure enough, her parents accepted the explanation with a smile.


    Han Yuexiu finished eating quickly and put down his chopsticks.


    "You slow down, I''m going to work."

 Chapter 3039： I like you seriously (4)

    He got up and left, but did not think, Han Qiqing grabbed his hand.


    She asked, "Brother, when does the company start on vacation?"


    Her face was innocent, as if she just wanted to know, not for any purpose.


    Han Yuexiu met her eyes.


    He said quietly, "Tomorrow."


    Generally, the company has a holiday on the 29th of the New Year. Their company is one day in advance so that employees can go home one day earlier.


    Han Qiqing smiled broadly, "That is to say, when you finish work today, will you have a holiday?"


    There was a hint of cunning in her eyes.


    Hanfu and Hanmu didn''t see it, but Han Yuexiu, who looked at her, saw it.


    He frowned slightly.


    What does this girl want to do?


    Han Qiqing was very happy, and said to his parents, "I''m full too. I send my brother to work, and your parents will eat slowly."


    Han Yuexiu broke away from her hand and walked to the door.


    The maid on the side handed over the coat.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "I come and I come."


    She grabbed the coat and was going to help Han Yuexiu put it on.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t obey her, took the coat and put it on.


    Han Qiqing also said, "Brother, your tie seems a little crooked, I will help you ..."


    "No." He refused in a quiet voice, adjusted the tie with one hand, and went out.


    Han Qiqing grunted in dissatisfaction.


    Brother really hates!


    He said he hated it, but still sent him out like a young wife.


    The servant saw that she was going out, and quickly reminded, "Miss, don''t go out, it''s cold outside, and it''s cooling again today."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''ll get to the car."


    The maid said, "It''s cold when you go out, miss."


    Han Qiqing was helpless and could not be too blatant. He could only watch his brother get in the car and watch the car open the door.


    At noon.


    Today is the day off after work. Generally, at this time, people who work will not concentrate and count time to wait for work.


    But there is no such sign in the Han Group, and everyone works hard as usual.


    When Han Qiqing came out of the elevator carrying the bag, the secretary was already standing by.


    The secretary bowed with a smile and whispered softly, "Miss Qiqing."


    Han Qiqing also greeted her with a smile, gestured to the bag in her hand and said, "I brought lunch to your president, sister secretary, you go to dinner too."


    The secretary said, "Not in a hurry, there is still work to be done."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "I''m going on vacation right now, do you still have a mental job? You are really responsible."


    The secretary smiled and said, "You have to finish your work before you can go on vacation."


    She sent Han Qiqing to the door of the office and knocked on the door.


    "President, Miss Qiqing is here."


    Han Yuexiu''s indifferent voice came inside, "Don''t let her in."


    The secretary''s hand subconsciously pushing the door froze.


    "what?"


    Did she hear it right?


    Han Qiqing laughed aside, "My brother teased me, I just went in, go busy."


    Talking, she pushed the door and went in.


    The secretary was relieved.


    Inside the house.


    Han Qiqing complained to Han Yuexiu, "Why don''t you let me in?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t look up, but kept his head down while looking at the document.


    Han Qiqing put down the bag with the lunch box and walked over to him.


    "Brother, I gave you lunch, or I made it myself, don''t you thank me?"


    She sat roguely on the handle of the office chair.


    Finally, he looked up at her.


    Her small face approached suddenly, a pair of eyes flashing a playful light, said with a smile, "Otherwise you kiss me, as a thanks?"

 Chapter 3040： I am after you!

    Realizing that she was close, Han Yuexiu subconsciously stepped back a few points.


    He said quietly, "Go home when you let go."


    When he had finished speaking, he turned back and refocused his attention on the document.


    Han Qiqing pouted and said, "I hurried to make lunch for you, I didn''t even eat it. Do you have the heart to watch me hungry?"


    He ignored her.


    Han Qiqing thoughtfully did not disturb him, got off the chair and walked to the sofa.


    "Then I wait for you."


    She sat down comfortably on the sofa.


    Five minutes, ten minutes ...


    Han Yuexiu pushed open the chair and walked towards her.


    "Let''s eat."


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, and was a little proud, "Hey, I know you can''t bear to see me hungry."


    Han Yuexiu turned away, not looking at her overly brilliant smile.


    He sat down and accompanied her to lunch.


    Like a young wife, Han Qiqing laid out meals, served him a meal, delivered it to his hands, and brought him chopsticks.


    "Brother, you eat fast, otherwise the food will be cold and not tasty."


    As she said, she eagerly served him vegetables.


    Han Yuexiu eats silently.


    Han Qiqing was very satisfied when he watched his own meals.


    After the confession last night, when the two were alone, she looked at him no longer concealed.


    He couldn''t help but glance at her silly look at the moment, a glimpse of helplessness in the dark eyes.


    And she doesn''t eat herself, just looking at him.


    He sandwiched a piece of meat for her, "You eat too, hurry."


    "Oh!"


    Han Qiqing took back his eyes and bowed his head.


    Han Yuexiu finished eating quickly, put down the chopsticks, "You eat slowly, go back after eating, I want to work."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "I will not go back!"


    "Then go where you want." He got up and walked to the desk.


    Han Qiqing smiled and announced, "Then I''ll wait for you outside."


    Han Yuexiu had just taken a step, frowned and asked her, "Why should I wait for my work?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I just want to wait for you to get off work, and then we go to the movies, OK? Brother, you should rarely go to the cinema to watch movies? Let''s go to the movies, what kind of movies do you like to watch?"


    Seeing her as a joke, Han Yuexiu frowned deeper.


    "Don''t wait for me to get off work, I don''t watch movies. If you want to watch a movie, ask a friend to go."


    Han Qiqing looked depressed, "Please, I''m not here to watch movies. Besides, I''ve seen almost all the recent movies, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    The point is not to watch movies, but to watch movies with him.


    Did he really understand her, or did he deliberately pretend not to understand?


    Han Yuexiu went back to the desk and sat down, not wanting to think about the meaning of her words, bowed his head to continue working, and said at the same time, "I don''t watch movies, you don''t have to wait for me to get off work, you just go after dinner."


    Han Qiqing sighed and put down the chopsticks.


    She walked over.


    With a snap, hands clapped on the desk and stared at him.


    "Hey, Han Yuexiu!"


    She called his name like this for the first time.


    Han Yuexiu paused, raised his head, and Shen Eye looked at her.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" His tone seemed indifferent, but he was helpless.


    Han Qiqing smiled, "You really don''t understand what I want to do?"


    He looked at her and suddenly said, "I don''t want to know."


    Han Qiqing leaned his hands on the desk, leaning his upper body forward, and the smiling face approached him.


    She said in a word, "Dear brother, I am pursuing you!"

 Chapter 3041： Take the opportunity to confess (1)

    Han Yuexiu stunned obviously, staring at her smiling face.


    He blinked and concealed his expression.


    He said quietly, "Go eat."


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect him to take her sentence, anyway, her words had already been dropped.


    She retracted her body and walked over to continue eating.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes turned back to the document, as if what had just happened did not make him mind.


    Han Qiqing looked up quietly and glanced at him.


    He seems ... to have been looking at the same page without turning pages?


    Han Qiqing smiled happily with his lips pressed.


    He clearly cares about what she just said?


    Pretend not to care!


    At this time, he glanced at her and said, "Go out after dinner, don''t disturb my work."


    Han Qiqing smiled deeper.


    Take a look, he has been paying attention to her.


    "Oh, I see." She responded wisely, packed her lunch box, put it in the bag, and carried it out.


    Standing at the door, she smiled sweetly and said, "Then you work hard, I will wait for you to get off work."


    He frowned, "I said, don''t wait ..."


    Before he finished, she had closed the door.


    Han Yuexiu looked at the door for a while and sighed helplessly.


    He lowered his eyes, glanced at the file, and then let go, holding his brow.


    ...


    Outside the door.


    Han Qiqing walked to the sofa area with a bag.


    The secretary approached Bi Gong, holding a glass of water, and handed her a smile and asked, "Miss Qiqing, are you here to wait for the president to get off work?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and took the cup.


    The secretary did not disturb her and returned to work.


    After thinking for a while, Han Qiqing called the driver, asked the driver to come up and carry the bag, and told him not to wait for himself.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and tweeted her circle of friends to pass the time.


    However, there is no gossip recently, and the New Year is approaching, and Weibo is also full of joy and new year.


    The circle of friends has nothing to look at, it is all eaten in the sun.


    After brushing her phone for an hour, she felt tired and yawned.


    It lasted another hour.


    Han Qiqing only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    In order to make breakfast for her brother, she got up before dawn today.


    It''s about five o''clock in the morning.


    Later, I was busy making lunch for my brother. Until now, I finally couldn''t bear it, and stormed stormy.


    Although people can lie on the sofa, lying there is really disrespectful and unsightly, so she did not do so.


    She propped her chin on her hand and took a nap.


    "Miss Qiqing, Miss Qiqing ..."


    Someone touched her.


    Han Qiqing frowned, and looked at the person in front of him with anxious eyes.


    The secretary said, "If you are sleepy, there is a lounge over there. Would you like to lie down? I''ll call you after work."


    Han Qiqing hesitated for two seconds and nodded.


    Sitting and sleeping is too uncomfortable.


    She was too sleepy to support it at all.


    So she led the secretary into the lounge.


    The lounge is a single bed less than one meter. Although it looks small, it is more than enough to lie down.


    The secretary brought the quilt and covered her.


    "Miss Qiqing, this quilt was brought by myself. It was washed two days ago and it is very clean. If you don''t mind, just use it first."


    Han Qiqing was too sleepy to speak, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The secretary left the lounge lightly and closed the door.


    She fell asleep for a long time.

 Chapter 3042： Take the opportunity to confess (2)

    When she wakes up.


    Opening his eyes, he found it all dark.


    Reaching out of the darkness with five fingers, Han Qiqing woke up suddenly.


    She panicked her cell phone from her body.


    Fortunately, she took it with her, otherwise it would be miserable.


    Turning on the flashlight in the phone, there was finally a beam of light that made her less afraid.


    She looked around, remembering that she was asleep in the secretary''s lounge.


    She got out of bed, put on shoes, and walked out of the lounge.


    It was dark outside, and there was no figure.


    Looking out of the floor-to-ceiling windows, it was already dark.


    What time is it now?


    Han Qiqing remembered the time, and when he looked at his mobile phone, it was more than eight o''clock!


    In other words, it''s overtime.


    She remembered vaguely that the secretary had called her when she was off work, but she slept so sweetly at that time and opened her eyes to respond to the secretary. After the secretary left, she fell back and continued to sleep.


    Han Qiqing went to the door of the president''s office and tried to push the door.


    Can''t push open.


    She panicked and slammed the door, shouting, "Brother! Are you still there?"


    No one answered, her voice echoed in the empty and quiet space, a little scary.


    Han Qiqing shouted again, but her brother still didn''t answer her.


    Obviously, my brother is gone.


    In the whole building, she was left alone.


    In addition to the lights of her mobile phone, there is a dark piece everywhere.


    Especially when the building is turned off, the air is a little colder, and it feels chilly.


    Although Han Qiqing is not too timid, a person in such a dark space will inevitably feel afraid.


    She walked quickly to the elevator door and pressed the elevator button hard.


    However, the elevator key did not light up, and the elevator seemed to have no movement.


    Could it be that the elevator stopped after work?


    Han Qiqing felt depressed and dead.


    She looked around and finally chose to walk to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    There was some light outside the window.


    But standing here, looking at the dark place inside again, as if something terrifying jumped out at any time, it was terrible.


    Han Qiqing got goose bumps out of control.


    She shook her hand and quickly called her brother.


    While playing, I felt sad.


    She didn''t go home at this time, did her brother know to call her?


    He is too much!


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help feeling wronged.


    The phone murmured and no one answered after a while.


    Her heart sank for every sound that followed.


    Just when she thought her brother might not want to listen to her call, she finally got through.


    "Hey."


    Just hearing his voice, Han Qiqing''s eyes were wet.


    "Brother ..." she called hoarsely.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I''m eating out with friends."


    It turns out he didn''t go home.


    So he didn''t know that she hadn''t returned home yet.


    Han Qiqing said with a sob, "Brother, come and save me. I was locked in the company. The elevator stopped. The whole building is dark. I''m so scared. Hurry up, okay? Come here. "


    She hurriedly hurried.


    In fact, after hearing his voice, she didn''t feel so scared.


    But she still deliberately made it very serious, and wanted him to hurry up.


    Han Yuexiu had a meal over there, Shen Sheng asked, "Are you in the company? Didn''t you leave?"


    Han Qiqing explained, "I fell asleep in the secretary''s lounge ... The secretary''s sister called me when she was off work, but I was too sleepy and fell asleep again. When you left, you didn''t find me inside and left me. A person left first. "

 Chapter 3043： Take the opportunity to confess (3)

    Speaking of the back, it was full of grievances.


    She heard the sound of pushing the chair abruptly over him.


    Immediately he said, "I will come right away, don''t be afraid."


    Han Qiqing sobbed and said in a poor tone, "Brother, hurry up, it''s so dark here, I''m really scared!"


    He reassured, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll pass now."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want him to hang up, so he shouted, "Don''t hang up! Just keep talking, I want to talk to you, otherwise I will be afraid."


    He said, "Well, I don''t hang up."


    Han Qiqing seemed to hear the whispering wind, is he running?


    She whispered, "Brother, have you got the car?"


    "Not yet, almost."


    The tone of his speech was a little unstable, obviously in the state of running.


    After a while, he said, "I got the car."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "You come here quickly, but drive carefully."


    He replied, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing asked again, "Brother, did you just drink a bar? You can''t drink."


    He said, "Did not drink."


    Han Qiqing said, "That''s good. With you talking to me, I''m not so afraid."


    Who knows, just after saying this sentence, the phone suddenly went blank.


    The call was also cut off.


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment, looking at the cell phone with a black screen, confused and confused.


    what''s the situation?


    Phone is broken?


    Still dead?


    She tried to turn on the phone, and the phone reminded her that the battery was low and the screen went black again.


    It seems to be dead.


    Her previous attention was on other things, and she didn''t notice that the battery was less than 5%, so after she used the flashlight function and made a call, the phone quickly ran out of power.


    This is not surprising. She has been using it since the morning and has not been charged midway. She has to change to another mobile phone. It is estimated that she has no electricity.


    At least she also called for help.


    Otherwise, it will be really miserable.


    I just started the Spring Festival holiday today, and the employees can''t go to work until seven days at the soonest.


    Han Qiqing thought it was terrible.


    She could not even imagine that she was killed, she was starved to death!


    When the phone is out of power, there is no light.


    Han Qiqing shrank by the floor-to-ceiling window and dared not look at the dark place, but if she didn''t look at it, she couldn''t help but fantasize about what horrible things came out of the dark place.


    People are always scared by their crankiness.


    So in this world, some people are scared to death.


    At this time, every second is suffering.


    Han Qiqing can only think of other ways to make himself think of his brother, not to think about other things, so that he will not be afraid.


    Brother, come quickly!


    Half of the fear on the phone was pretended to be, and he wanted to make him feel distressed. In fact, after hearing his voice, she was not so afraid.


    But in the present fear, every point is true.


    She suddenly understood why someone had claustrophobia.


    If it hadn''t been for help, I knew that my brother would come over to save myself. Han Qiqing really didn''t know what to do at this time. Just fearing panic would scare her half a life?


    Her heart was beating loudly.


    I don''t know how long it has been, it seems that it is a long time, and it does not seem to be long.


    She faintly heard the sound of the elevator running.


    Could it be that my brother is here?


    She was expecting and afraid, and the person who was afraid was not her brother.


    Han Qiqing walked to the elevator door diligently, not too close, a few steps away.


    Dingdong¡ª¡ª


    The elevator is here!


    She held her breath involuntarily.

 Chapter 3044： Take the opportunity to confess (4)

    The elevator door opened, the light came out, and a long and handsome figure emerged from the light and shadow.


    As soon as Han Yuexiu walked out of the elevator, he saw a petite figure suddenly plunging into his arms.


    Two small hands clasped his waist tightly.


    "Well, why did you come! I''m so scared, the phone just runs out of electricity, there is no light, here is dark, super scary ..." Han Qiqing buried his face in his chest, his voice was wrong Speaking.


    Han Yuexiu could feel her body shaking.


    His eyes drooped slightly, his arms paused, and finally he wrapped around her back.


    Pat gently, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid."


    Han Qiqing clung to him like a frightened kitten, as if he was her dependant.


    Breathing his breath, she gradually calmed down.


    Han Yuexiu turned back and pressed the elevator.


    Han Qiqing suddenly tightened his hand and said softly, "Brother, I am so frightened. Can you hug me?"


    He lowered his eyes, staring at the twirling hair above her head, and said indifferently, "No."


    Han Qiqing was a little depressed, so he had to change the conditions, "Then ... Can I carry it? I can''t walk."


    He fell silent and agreed.


    Han Qiqing snickered secretly.


    He turned around and asked her to lie on his back and picked her up into the elevator.


    In the elevator, there was a bright smile on someone''s face.


    Han Qiqing buried his head in his neck, craving intimate contact with him.


    This attachment gesture, reflected from the mirror of the elevator into Han Yuexiu''s eyes, deepened his eyes.


    He pondered and said, "Are you deliberate?"


    Han Qiqing was stunned for the first time, and did not respond immediately. He puzzled and asked, "What did you do intentionally?"


    Han Yuexiu said in a low voice, "I deliberately shut myself here."


    So that he worried.


    Han Qiqing was stunned and said sadly, "What, you think of me like this, am I that kind of treacherous girl?"


    Han Yuexiu raised his head and looked at her eyes in the mirror.


    Han Qiqing was inexplicable and turned away.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I knew it was your own self-directed story about the hotel."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    The back froze suddenly.


    She stuttered and asked, "You ... what self-directed? I don''t know what you''re talking about ..."


    Suddenly panicked, and forgot what plot he had edited before.


    Before she could figure it out, she heard him say, "You are the registrant of the hotel. I also asked people to check the hotel''s monitoring. Only you have entered the room by yourself."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    How did she make up the story?


    She simply confessed, "Okay, that time was fake, but this time it was real! This time it was really an accident! How can I be so stupid to shut myself down here, the phone has no electricity, if there is no one What should I do to save me? The people in the company are on holiday. I shut myself up here, just to find death. I wo n¡¯t do such a stupid thing. If you do n¡¯t believe it, I ¡¯ll show you my mobile phone, it ¡¯s really dead. Now. "


    She rubbed his head grievously, "Well, how can you not believe me? This is really an accident, you don''t know how scared I was ..."


    The elevator reached the first floor.


    He went forward and said in a low voice, "Okay, I believe you."


    When she rushed over and hugged him, the trembling look did not seem to pretend.


    With her acting skills, she should not be able to pretend.


    Han Qiqing clasped his neck and put his lips against his ear, saying, "Also, I like you, it''s true."


    Han Yuexiu, "..."


    At this time, we must take the opportunity to confess.

 Chapter 3045： On his bed (1)

    He looked to the front, shifted the subject and asked her, "Did you not go home for dinner, and nobody in the family called you?"


    Han Qiqing stared at his beautiful side face, hesitating whether to kiss.


    She explained, ¡°I ¡¯m not telling you. I ¡¯m going to the movie with you. Of course I have to have dinner together before watching the movie. I let the driver talk to me and tell the family that I will not go back to dinner. "


    He pondered, and suddenly asked, "Where did you get that medicine?"


    Han Qiqing could tell him that he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and stopped talking.


    Han Yuexiu turned his head and looked at her with Yu Guang. "If you don''t say it, I have a way to know."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Brother, did you find out that you really care about me?"


    He paused slightly, not answering this.


    Han Qiqing thought he was the acquiescence and smiled very happy.


    She said decisively, "Brother, I know that you are not indifferent to me."


    Han Yuexiu continued to choose silence.


    Han Qiqing didn''t care, so he changed the subject and asked him, "Brother, what do you want to eat tomorrow morning?"


    He spoke this time and said softly, "No need."


    Han Qiqing nodded vigorously, "Yes! I said I would make breakfast for you every day. Hurry up and say what you want to eat, otherwise, I will make up my own decisions. I know what you like to eat anyway."


    Han Yuexiu sank his eyes, and said with a stronger tone: "I said, no, don''t cook anymore."


    "No, I need it. I''m pursuing you now. Do you understand?"


    She said, resting her chin on his shoulder.


    Han Yuexiu was a little helpless, "You got up early today? So I slept in the company for so long."


    Han Qiqing smiled sweetly, "I know, you are distressed for me, right?"


    He didn''t speak.


    She rubbed her face like a coquettish kitten, and said happily, "Well, then, if you feel sorry for me, I will listen to you."


    When he arrived at the car, he put her down and pulled her open the door.


    He said, "Get in the car."


    Han Qiqing got into the car obediently, sat in the passenger seat, pointed to the seat belt and said to him, "Brother, you help me."


    "Own."


    Han Qiqing said pitifully, "My hands and feet are soft and I can''t tie it."


    This excuse is too useful.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his eyes and stooped into the car.


    The distance between the two is less than ten centimeters.


    At such a short distance, you can clearly feel the other person''s breath.


    Han Qiqing looked at his eyes without concealment, smiling.


    Some ambiguity is spreading in the air.


    Han Yuexiu quickly fastened her seat belt, retracted her body, and closed the door.


    He circled back to the driver''s seat.


    Han Qiqing looked sideways at the handsome look of his driving, and wanted to take a picture with her mobile phone so that she could take a few look every day.


    "Brother, isn''t this car yours?"


    She glanced at the dazzling dial on the car. The sports car was so cool that it didn''t look like her brother''s style.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "Friend''s."


    He hurried over and borrowed Fu Shuai''s car temporarily.


    Han Qiqing stared at him, his eyes reluctant to blink.


    This car is so handsome, but her brother is even more handsome.


    She thought of something and suddenly smiled and asked him, "Did you break the red light when you came over to save me?"


    Han Yuexiu did not answer.


    Han Qiqing is nothing more than a fantasies of self-satisfaction.


    She touched her belly and said, "Brother, take me to eat? I''m so hungry."

 Chapter 3046： On his bed (2)

    He said, "Go home and eat."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly shook his head, "No, I can''t go home to eat. I went back so late and didn''t eat. My parents will ask, how can I answer? I honestly told them that I was accidentally locked in the company to pursue you Yet?"


    Han Yuexiu was silent.


    This can''t be said to the family.


    Han Qiqing looked at him pitifully. "Brother, I want to eat that revolving restaurant. I heard that the western food there is delicious. I haven''t eaten it yet because it is too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    Actually she has eaten.


    But it was only with such an excuse that he could take her.


    Sure enough, Han Yuexiu pondered, and he agreed.


    Han Qiqing almost cheered, but fortunately she restrained herself.


    Can''t be complacent.


    Don''t be complacent!


    Along the way, she showed good looks.


    After entering the revolving restaurant, she had to pretend to be her first visit and looked around curiously.


    The waiter greeted him and asked with a smile, "Are there reservations for the two?"


    Han Qiqing said, "We have no reservations, can we arrange for us to sit by the window?"


    The view by the window is the best, because you can see the night view of the city, which is also one of the selling points of this restaurant, generally you have to reserve a table in advance.


    The waiter said, "I''m sorry, I need to reserve a place near the window in advance."


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s so late now. If no one is making a reservation, it''s empty and empty. I''m also a guest. Is it the same for me?"


    The waiter said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I can''t be the master."


    "It''s okay before ..." Han Qiqing almost revealed, and quickly stopped, not letting himself go on.


    She grabbed Han Yuexiu''s clothes, her eyes flashing with pleading.


    "Brother, if you think about it, I want to sit by the window."


    Han Yuexiu glanced at her and said to the waiter, "Let your manager come over."


    None of the people who can come here to consume are ordinary people. The waiters naturally have also seen various dignitaries and nobles. Immediately, they saw that these two identities were not low. They nodded, and called the manager.


    As soon as the manager approached, he recognized Han Yuexiu at a glance.


    "This ... President Han?"


    To be a manager in this restaurant, of course, it is necessary to recognize all the big men in City A, or one day, if you offend someone, you do n¡¯t know.


    Young Master Han, one of the four major families, naturally cannot be unaware.


    The manager greeted him immediately, "Mr. Han, it''s a real visit, do you want to sit by the window? No problem, I will let you arrange it immediately."


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I will pay double the price."


    The manager quickly flattered and said, "What is this Mr. Han, it''s our pleasure to come to our restaurant. Come here, please."


    A couple waiting behind to arrange a position, the woman pulled the man''s arm and complained in a low voice, "You see how proud the boyfriend is!"


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and smiled.


    The manager personally entertained the two and took the best seats.


    "Mr. Han, this is the most beautiful place in our restaurant at night."


    "Ok."


    Seeing that Han Yuexiu was not a warm-hearted person, the manager did not dare to disturb much, so he stopped the topic, and asked the waiter to hand over the menu, and was responsible for the order himself.


    Han Qiqing familiarly turned the menu.


    "Brother, this steak is particularly delicious ..." She sighed and realized that she was almost exposed, and quickly changed her mouth. "I also heard from my friends. They have eaten and recommended me several times."

 Chapter 3047： On his bed (3)

    The corner of his mouth seemed to smile.


    Han Yuexiu only ordered a cup of coffee.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Don''t you eat?"


    He said quietly, "I just ate it."


    Han Qiqing remembered this. He was having dinner with a friend before and was called by her to save his life.


    She continued to ask, "Are you just full now? If not, just eat with me."


    He said, "No need."


    Han Qiqing was a little depressed. She wanted to order a couple''s set meal.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at him quietly.


    She said to the manager who was on the sidelines, "I want this package."


    The manager smiled, "Is the sweet couple''s set meal? Then I changed the drink inside to the coffee that Mr. Han just ordered, is that all right?"


    Han Qiqing nodded with satisfaction.


    Han Yuexiu raised his head, looked at her, frowned, and said, "You can''t finish it all by yourself."


    Han Qiqing didn''t care, anyway, she just ordered couple packages.


    She closed the menu and pushed to the table.


    "That''s all."


    The manager left after receiving the menu.


    Han Qiqing held his jaw and glanced at the guests in the restaurant.


    Sure enough, most of them are couples.


    There is also a table where the violin service is ordered. The elegant violin brings a romantic atmosphere, and the couple at that table looks very sweet.


    Envy flashed in Han Qiqing''s eyes.


    She turned her eyes back to her brother and whispered, "Brother, I want to listen to the violin."


    Han Yuexiu doesn''t know what she thinks.


    He said quietly, "No point."


    Han Qiqing regretted it a little bit and didn''t ask him if he knew it.


    She simply turned her head and looked at the night scene outside the window.


    After a while, it was served.


    She motioned the waiter to put the steak in front of Han Yuexiu.


    Han Yuexiu looked up at her.


    Han Qiqing explained with a smile, "I''m not letting you eat, I''m letting you cut it for me, my hands and feet are soft, I can''t cut it, you can help me."


    This excuse is really useful!


    She was originally worried that he would refuse, or tear through her lies, but he did not, but helped her cut the steak in silence.


    Han Qiqing appreciates his cutting steak.


    Han Yuexiu cut into small pieces, and then pushed the steak to her.


    "Eat it."


    "Thank you brother!" She took it happily.


    The steak was put in his mouth and chewed.


    Suddenly raised his eyebrows in surprise, and asked him curiously, "Brother, why is this steak so sweet?"


    Han Yuexiu, "..."


    Obviously the steak cannot be sweet.


    The girl wanted to tease him again.


    Han Yuexiu missed her move.


    Han Qiqing didn''t care if he didn''t answer himself. He ate the steak happily, and said in his mouth, "It''s delicious. This is the best steak I have ever eaten."


    She certainly can''t finish the set meal for two.


    In the end, under her coquettishness, Han Yuexiu helped her get a copy.


    It was already ten o''clock for the two of them after eating.


    The night view here is indeed beautiful, plus a romantic atmosphere.


    Of course, the most important thing is to have him around.


    Han Qiqing was reluctant to leave.


    But Han Yuexiu paid the bill and signaled her to leave.


    He said, "It''s time to go home."


    "Oh ..." Han Qiqing stood up reluctantly.


    She leaned over and tried to hold his hand, but he took a quick step and made her empty.


    Han Qiqing looked depressed.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    He had long legs and walked two steps away from her. She could only keep up.


    After getting in the car.


    Han Qiqing looked at him and said, "Brother, shall we go for a ride? Don''t go back so early."

 Chapter 3048： On his bed (4)

    He didn''t speak.


    Han Qiqing looked at the time and continued, "It''s only ten o''clock. It''s still early. Otherwise, let''s go to your friend''s bar? I don''t drink, just watch you drink."


    Anyway, she just didn''t want to go home now.


    As long as you can stay with him, you can go anywhere.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly. "No, you should go home and rest."


    Han Qiqing mumbled, "You sent me back, did you go to the bar to find your friends? Then I will not go back, I will go with you."


    He said, "Not going today."


    Han Qiqing was surprised and turned to look at him, "Aren''t you borrowing your friend''s car? Don''t you have to give him back?"


    He said, "Wait for someone to drive back to him."


    Han Qiqing was happy to hear that he could not go out.


    He was under her eyelids, so that she could rest assured, or she might be afraid to give Li Yizhen the woman a chance.


    Back to Han''s house.


    Han Qiqing didn''t have a first-rate house. He waited until he had arranged the driver before going in with him.


    "Brother, you are on vacation tomorrow. Are you resting at home, or do you have any shows with friends?"


    If so, she certainly wants to follow.


    If not, she does n¡¯t mind staying at home with him.


    At this time, Xia Yuling''s voice inserted.


    "Tomorrow, we are going back to the old house."


    Han Qiqing looked over and found that there were many things in the living room. Her mother was directing the servant to pack.


    She wondered, "Go back to the old house? Will you go back tomorrow?"


    Xia Yuling glanced at her angrily, "Tomorrow is 29."


    Han Qiqing was not happy, "Let''s go back in the New Year''s Eve."


    The elder brother had just taken a vacation, and she had no chance to be alone with him.


    Returning to the old house, so many people, the chance to be alone with their brother is very slim.


    Xia Yuling refused, "No, I told your grandparents to go back tomorrow. Hurry up and pack up. We will go back after breakfast tomorrow."


    Han Qiqing said, "So early?"


    Han Yuexiu went over and asked his mother quietly, "Is there anything I need to help?"


    Xia Yuling smiled at him and said, "No, the gift is almost packed, you go up and pack yours."


    "Huh." Han Yue nodded and turned upstairs.


    Xia Yuling turned her eyes and returned to Han Qiqing, asking strangely, "How did you come back with your brother today?"


    Han Qiqing paused and said with a smile, "Hey, I ask my brother to take me to eat delicious!"


    Xia Yuling asked, "Where did you go all day today?"


    "I just went out to play with my friends, it was so late, and I hurried to pack things up, Mom, say good night to you first." Han Qiqing was afraid that her mother would go on and go upstairs.


    The next day.


    Han Qiqing got up early again today.


    After washing, she didn''t change her clothes and ran downstairs in her pajamas.


    Her mother has already gotten up and is waiting for the maid to prepare breakfast.


    Han Qiqing walked over, hugged her mother, and said sweetly, "Mummy, good morning ~"


    Xia Yuling smiled, "How come you have been so good lately? I got up so early."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m already pretty good, what about Dad?"


    "He hasn''t woken up yet and will call him when breakfast is ready."


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes, "Then ... I''ll get Brother to get up!"


    Having said that, let go of her mother, and ran upstairs.


    With a reason, she could enter her brother''s room with fairness.


    Entered Han Yuexiu''s room.


    She crept over and stopped by the bed.


    Then, quietly opened the quilt and climbed into his bed.

 Chapter 3049： Are we considered to have slept like this (1)

    Han Qiqing lay beside him, looking sideways at his sleeping face.


    Although she could only see his profile, she felt an indescribable satisfaction in her heart.


    How good it would be if he could look at him like this when he got up every day.


    Han Qiqing moved closer, and could smell his own.


    With a fringe of bangs on his forehead, it made him look a little bit colder than usual.


    Of course, no matter what he looks like, she likes it.


    Han Qiqing grinned, and couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    This is a little closer.


    Suddenly, Han Yuexiu opened his eyes, and his deep eyes suddenly met her flexible eyes.


    "What are you doing?" He sounded hoarse just after waking up.


    Han Qiqing had expected that he would be arrested and said calmly, "I''ll wake you up."


    Han Yuexiu frowned.


    The girlish breath on her was too close to him.


    He sat up and asked Shen Eye, "Why are you on my bed?"


    Han Qiqing also sat up with her hands on the quilt, looked at him with a smile, and said, "We are like this, are we considered sleeping?"


    Han Yuexiu, "..."


    Han Qiqing touched him with his feet under the quilt, and said humorously, "Sleeping in the same bed, rounding off means sleeping."


    Only she can think of this kind of distortion.


    Han Qiqing rubbed him with his feet, but only touched it for a while, but thinking that this was a bed, she couldn''t help but think about it.


    I don''t know what her iceberg brother will be like in bed?


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes deepened and he suddenly opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Han Qiqing subconsciously wanted to keep up.


    But I don''t know if he had too long legs, or his steps were too fast. He entered the bathroom in an instant.


    Close the door and keep her out.


    Han Qiqing regretted whether he was overdone.


    "Brother ..." she called at the door.


    Han Yuexiu''s indifferent voice said, "I''m up already, you can go."


    Han Qiqing did not leave, but stood on the spot.


    At this time, the sound of water came from the bathroom, and it seemed to be the sound of a shower.


    She was puzzled. Does my brother have the habit of taking a shower early in the morning?


    Or¡­¡­


    Some woman thought of something.


    Of course, this is her own wishful thinking, just to enjoy herself.


    Han Qiqing thought about something, and snickered, then left his room.


    She went back to her room to change clothes, packed up the things from the old house, and pushed the small suitcase downstairs.


    Breakfast is ready.


    Her mother is not in the living room, she should have gone upstairs to call her father.


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa and waited. He took out his phone and brushed his circle of friends. Suddenly thinking of Song Shijun, he sent him a message saying that he would go back to his old house today.


    It was still early, and she didn''t expect this guy to get up.


    Bored and bored on Weibo, after waiting for a few minutes, her parents and Han Yuexiu appeared almost simultaneously.


    Han Qiqing stood up and jumped over.


    "I''m so hungry, hurry up for breakfast."


    She said that she naturally embraced Han Yuexiu''s arm and put herself on the arm like a sloth.


    Xia Yuling looked at her like this and shook her head helplessly, "Don''t go back to the old house like this, like a lazy bone, if Grandpa sees it, you must be trained."


    Han Qiqing didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile, "Isn''t this at home?"


    At this time, Han Yuexiu retracted his arm and prevented her from hugging.

 Chapter 3050： Are we considered to have slept like this (2)

    Han Qiqing pouted and stared at him resentfully.


    Father Han touched her head and said, "Okay, go for breakfast."


    Han Qiqing changed to hug his father''s arm, and said with a small face in his face, "It''s still my father''s arm is relatively thick, which makes people feel very secure."


    Her father was amused by her.


    Xia Yuling also shook her head with a smile.


    A group of people went to the dining room for breakfast.


    After using the meal, the housekeeper greeted Xia Yuling with a list in his hand. "Madam, everything you brought back has been checked, no problem."


    Xia Yuling nodded and said to the housekeeper, "After we leave, you will arrange for everyone to go home for the Chinese New Year."


    The butler smiled and Bi Gong nodded, "I will."


    The Han family walked out of the house.


    Three cars were prepared outside, two cars were for four people, and the other car was carrying luggage.


    Of course, the previous car was seated by parents, and Han Qiqing and Han Yuexiu were sitting in the second car.


    Three cars opened the gate one after another.


    The servants stood in a row and gave their gifts.


    Not long after the car drove out, Han Qiqing became lazy again. He crooked over to Han Yuexiu and looked at him and said, "Brother, I''m sleepy. Would you let me rest on your shoulder and sleep for a while?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said quietly, "Can I say no?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "Of course not."


    With that said, she grabbed his arm with an overbearing grasp, and her small head crooked on his shoulder.


    She also rubbed and found the most comfortable posture.


    Han Yuexiu did not speak, took out his phone, and looked at the financial news quietly.


    Han Qiqing, who leaned on his shoulder, opened his eyes and looked at his hard-jawed jaw with a small mouth smirk, and she closed her eyes.


    She is really a little sleepy.


    After a while, she really fell asleep.


    In the blur, she vaguely felt him guarding her head with his hands.


    The distance back to the old house is not far away, because it is also in the city A, but the old house is on the other side of the old city.


    Don''t look at the old city, but here is the political center of city A, and the house prices are among the top three in the city.


    Han Qiqing woke up halfway.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Han Yuexiu around her, only to feel calm in her heart.


    She clasped his arms tightly, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    After some time, Han Qiqing heard her brother''s voice shouting her name.


    It should be the old house.


    Han Qiqing was a little sober, but she didn''t let go of his hand around her, and said coquettishly, "Brother, I''m sleepy ... Would you hug me and get off?


    Han Yuexiu looked at her, and naturally did not agree.


    Han Qiqing just tried it out. It didn''t matter if he didn''t accept the move.


    She opened her eyes and yawned.


    Han Yuexiu got out of the car.


    She also went out with it.


    It may be that the person just woke up, the person was a little confused, and the small body shook, almost not standing.


    Han Yuexiu was afraid that she would fall and had to grab her hand.


    "Seven Sunny?"


    Ahead, Xia Yuling''s voice came.


    Han Qiqing looked over and beckoned confusedly.


    Xia Yuling said, "You wake up, how do you see grandpa and grandma?"


    Han Qiqing vigorously opened his eyes, "Is this alright?"


    Xia Yuling smiled.


    Han Qiqing is much more awake than she was just now, but she can still feel sleepy on her small face.


    Xia Yuling said, "Okay, come in."


    Han Yuexiu and Han Qiqing followed behind their parents and walked in together.


    It''s huge here, and dozens of cars can be parked in the front yard alone.


    Walking into the living room, Grandpa Han and Grandma Han are already waiting.


    Han Qiqing hadn''t walked past, the voice had arrived.

 Chapter 3051： Are we considered to have slept like this (3)

    "Grandma, Grandpa ~~ I miss you so much!"


    She walked a few steps faster and ran to the grandmother in a lively way, hugging her grandmother affectionately.


    Grandma Han was embraced by her, and her wrinkled face was filled with petting smiles. She hugged her back and said, "My house is Qiqing, the longer it is, the more beautiful it is."


    Han Qiqing also did not hold back, raised his small chin and answered, "Of course, I inherited the beauty of grandma!"


    Grandma Han laughed a lot at her.


    Grandpa Han is much more serious than Grandma Han''s affable.


    Han Yuexiu stepped forward, his posture straight, nodding, "Grandpa, Grandma."


    Grandpa Han nodded.


    After Han Qiqing released her grandmother, she cleverly walked over and smiled at Grandpa Han, "Grandpa ~"


    Grandpa Han looked at her, frowned slightly, and said, "How can this child feel more raised and returned? Qiqing is almost eighteen? It''s a bit like an adult."


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t want to grow up."


    She leaned back to her grandmother, holding her grandmother coquettishly.


    Grandma smiled and patted her arm and said, "We don''t need Qiqing to grow up so fast, take your time, and grow up to be an adult."


    Han Qiqing kept busy, "Yeah yeah."


    After a brief narrative, Grandma Han asked everyone to go to the room first.


    Han Qiqing is most favored by her grandmother, so every time she comes back, her grandmother will arrange her in the room closest to her master bedroom.


    But this time, Han Qiqing himself proposed to change rooms.


    She also found an excuse and said to her grandmother, "Grandma, fortune-telling that I will stay in this room this year will be helpful to my studies."


    The room she was referring to was naturally next to Han Yuexiu''s room.


    Afraid of her grandma''s disbelief, Han Qiqing also moved out of her final results this semester.


    Grandma Han nodded and agreed, "Well, wherever you want to live, where is your home."


    Han Qiqing hugged her grandmother and took a sip.


    Grandma Han told the servant to change the room to the color she likes, and even the room furnishings were changed. They were selected by the grandmother to be placed in her room.


    Even if she only stayed for a few days, grandma had to arrange her room to make her like it.


    Han Qiqing made an excuse that he was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep for a while, so he sent his grandmother out of the room.


    She closed the door and did not go to bed, but ran to the balcony.


    This is an old-fashioned house with no safety net on the balcony.


    Han Qiqing put his hands on the balcony and wanted to climb over to the next room.


    Although there is a gap in the middle, it looks scary.


    But they lived on the third floor and the height was not too high, so she didn''t think it was terrible.


    She just wanted to surprise him in the past.


    However, before she climbed the balcony, her brother''s cold voice rang in front.


    "what are you doing?"


    Han Qiqing''s movements froze.


    He said in a deep voice, "Come down."


    Han Qiqing was very obedient and came down obediently.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, "It is forbidden to climb over."


    Han Qiqing shrugged unconsciously, "It''s not dangerous, I used to crawl around like this when I was a kid."


    However, when she was young, she lived on the first floor.


    Han Yuexiu said seriously, "In short, no."


    Han Qiqing said, "Oh ..."


    The two stood face to face on the balcony, looking at each other.


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak, and looked at him without covering up.


    Instead, Han Yuexiu spoke first.


    He said quietly, "Go back to the room and rest."

 Chapter 3052： Are we considered to have slept like this (4)

    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I just slept for a while, now I''m not sleepy."


    He said, "Then go with grandma."


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips, and looked at him with dark eyes, and said softly, "But ... I want to be with you."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and turned back to the room.


    ...


    in the afternoon.


    Other relatives in the family also returned to the old house one after another.


    Han Qiqing has always been a child king, and this year is no exception.


    The elders were busy reminiscing about the old, so she took other children to play in the house.


    Playing playing, playing hide and seek.


    Han Qiqing did not object to such a childish game, and accompanied them to play.


    After guessing the fist, whoever loses will be a ghost, and it will not work.


    The ghost boy folded his hands helplessly on his eyes and lay on the wall.


    "1,2,3 ..."


    At the beginning of the count, everyone swarmed away and ran in different directions.


    Han Qiqing thought about it and ran upstairs.


    They were just in the atrium on the second floor, and when they went up, they were on the third floor.


    She was thinking about where to hide, passing by her brother''s room.


    Found that the door was open.


    Isn''t brother here?


    Han Qiqing pushed the door open with doubt.


    Sure enough, Han Yuexiu was not in the room.


    At this time, the boy''s voice came downstairs, "I started looking for someone!"


    Han Qiqing entered the room in a hurry.


    At this time, the boy''s voice went upstairs.


    She couldn''t even think about it, and she hid in the closet.


    There is really nowhere else to hide in the room.


    After a while, the boy''s voice came from outside, and he just walked past this room.


    Han Qiqing patted his chest, thanking him for responding fast enough.


    Although it is a very naive game, once people play it, they can''t help but be serious.


    At this time, footsteps sounded outside.


    And it is getting closer.


    However, the steady footsteps did not sound like children.


    Is it ...


    Thinking, the door in front of him suddenly opened.


    Han Qiqing froze, meeting Han Yuexiu''s dull eyes.


    "Why are you here ..."


    Before he finished, his father appeared at the door and stopped him.


    Han Yuexiu glanced at Han Qiqing hidden in the closet, turned to look at his father, and asked quietly, "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    "Yue Xiu, don''t you have a show with friends tonight?"


    Father Han said as he walked in.


    Han Qiqing heard the approaching footsteps, and suddenly became nervous.


    Han Yuexiu said, "Yes, I was planning to take a coat and go out."


    Father Han said, "Well, I wanted to talk to you."


    Han Qiqing suddenly raised his ears.


    What are you talking about?


    She suddenly remembered that her older brother asked her if she had heard anything else. Is there any secret she didn''t know?


    For example, she and her brother, who is not the Han family''s biological matter.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes were deep, and he said to his father, "I''ll rush out and wait until I have time to talk."


    "Well, okay."


    Father has not yet gone out.


    Han Yuexiu was not good enough to stand, so he reached into the closet and planned to take his coat from Han Qiqing''s side.


    However, Han Qiqing suddenly reached out and grabbed his neckline.


    She pulled him in.


    The two faced each other, breathing as if entangled.


    "Yue Xiu?" Father''s voice sounded outside.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said softly, "Let go."


    Han Qiqing smiled slightly.


    She grunted her small mouth and put her small face up to kiss him.


    Han Yuexiu unconsciously held his breath.

 Chapter 3053： Think, but cant (1)

    Han Qiqing seemed deliberate, but stopped when he almost kissed him.


    The lips of the two are less than two centimeters away.


    He could see the stars in her eyes.


    She lowered her voice and said, "What does Dad want to talk to you? You tell me, otherwise ... I will kiss you."


    Ambiguous breath lingered beside.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes darkened, as if enchanted, just looking at her eyes.


    Han Qiqing threatened to tighten his arms, "I really kissed you."


    He did not resist, does it mean that he is also waiting for her to kiss him?


    The small heart jumped so fast.


    The man''s breath on him made her dry.


    She could not bear the confusion at last, and wanted to put her lips together.


    Just when the lips of the two were to be stuck together, Han Yuexiu made a side start.


    Because it was half a beat.


    She kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Both were shocked.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Han Yuexiu awakened from the daze, quickly grabbed her by the shoulders, pulled her away, then took the coat from the side and retracted herself.


    He closed the door and looked at his father calmly and asked, "Daddy, is there anything else?"


    Father Han said nothing strange, saying, "It''s all right."


    Han Yuexiu walked out while putting on his coat.


    "Then I''m going out. I might be back later tonight."


    Father Han also went out with him.


    The door was closed.


    at this time.


    Inside the wardrobe.


    Han Qiqing covered her mouth with both hands and flushed.


    Although she took the initiative, there was no real kiss.


    But it touched the corner of his mouth ...


    Rounded up to be kissed!


    Han Qiqing''s chest was as fierce as an earthquake. She felt like she was going crazy.


    Happily crazy.


    ...


    Still the bar.


    The bar has been operating relatively early these two days. At this point, there are already many guests in the bar, which is very lively.


    There seems to be a lot of female guests tonight, sitting at a table every three to five, focusing on a few handsome guys at the bar.


    Fu Shui glanced at him and ridiculed his friend, "I didn''t expect you to have the lucky cat function. You will come every day in the future and I will pack wine."


    The handsome silver-haired man took the bar and glanced at him.


    "My worth is calculated in billions."


    Another friend added with a smile, "It''s still US dollars."


    Fu Shuai snorted, and said Han Yuexiu, who was quietly drinking under the banu, said, "In terms of value, we are the highest among us, of course, and I am second, and you two are behind."


    Han Yuexiu first, they have no objections.


    "Why do we rank second? I''m second, he''s third, and you''re right."


    "I''ll be worse than you in terms of value? Just kidding!"


    Fu Shuai prepared the wine and shook the shaker in his hand. He retorted, "I look handsome than you. The capital value alone is naturally higher than you."


    The two friends sneered at the same time.


    "Those who have not chased their goddess for so many years are not qualified to say this."


    Fu Shuai was poked at them by their sadness, covering their hearts and saying, "You are digging at the painful place, or are you not a brother!"


    He adjusted the wine, poured four V-Goblets, and pushed three glasses in front of them.


    The handsome silver-haired man laughed, "You can divide the focus on the wine into chasing the goddess, and it has long been successful."


    Fu Shuai said, "If the goddess is so easy to chase, she won''t be called a goddess."


    Another friend shook his head, "I told you to give up long ago, and you can''t cover the turbulent enthusiasm for such a high mountain flower."

 Chapter 3054： Think, but cant (2)

    Fu Shuai muttered, "If you like someone, you have to give it a try. If you haven''t chased it, if you don''t think it''s impossible, you will give up. Then when you get old, you can only remember it, only regret it."


    The handsome silver-haired man asked, "She''s so good, is it worth your pains?"


    Fu Shuai nodded, "Of course."


    Another friend was puzzled, "Where is she doing well? Tell me about it."


    Fu Shui smirked, "This can''t tell you, she''s good, I just know it, why should I tell you."


    The handsome guy with silver hair cut out, "Are you afraid that we will rob you? If I want a woman, why don''t we choose our little princess! How cute the little princess is, it makes people want to hold a kiss."


    "Hey, speak carefully!" Fu Shuai reminded him and gestured to Han Yuexiu next to him.


    Sure enough, Han Yuexiu, who was silent, heard the name "Little Princess" and turned her attention to her friend.


    The handsome guy with silver hair simply asked him, "Axiu, if the little princess is an adult, can you let me chase her? I like this pure and lovely type. When she likes you, you are her world." "


    I used to see girls who are not serious about their feelings in the United States, and now I think this type is particularly precious.


    Han Yuexiu squinted and asked him in a low voice, "How do you know she is this type?"


    The handsome silver-haired man smiled, "Does this still need to ask? I read countless people, I will know at a glance."


    Fu Shuai nodded, "I also think that the little princess is of this type. Her eyes are very clear and translucent. At first glance, she is very simple. She is a very beautiful girl.


    Another friend sighed, "I was preempted by you. Originally this sentence was what I thought Ashe said."


    Fu Shui laughed, "With Axiu, the little princess of his family is not easy to chase, you have to pass his first pass."


    Han Yuexiu looked up at a few friends and said quietly, "If you want to chase, you don''t need to get my permission."


    Fu Shuai said, "Really?"


    The other two friends were also surprised.


    Is this still the guardian demon they know?


    Before they wanted to see a little princess refused.


    A friend shot the case and pointed at him, "This is what you said!"


    Fu Shuai thought they were kidding, and said in amazement, "Aren''t you serious?"


    The two friends smiled at each other, making it impossible for them to see whether they were telling the truth or not.


    Han Yuexiu said nothing, and looked at the wine in the glass with dark eyes.


    The rock music sung by the band was too loud and shocked his chest.


    Friends talked about other topics.


    Fu Shuai talked about his goal for this year, in addition to chasing the goddess, he also had to get his favorite supercar.


    "I heard that in the first half of the year, many local tyrants in Dubai have already spent a lot of money to make reservations. I really don''t know if they can get it."


    The handsome guy with silver hair doesn''t care, "If you don''t buy a car, you can buy it, you can''t buy it."


    Fu Shuai touched his heart and said, "But my other goddess, I must buy it!"


    The handsome guy with silver hair said it was difficult to understand.


    Fu Shuai asked them curiously, "Don''t you have anything you particularly want? No matter how much you try, you will get it."


    Two friends answered him at the same time, "No."


    Fu Shuai said, "You are really boring and have no goal in life."


    He turned to Han Yuexiu, "Axiu, what about you? Is there anything you want?"

 Chapter 3055： Think, but cant (3)

    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak.


    Fu Shuai just asked casually, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t answer.


    What you want even if you give everything.


    This situation is not for everyone.


    After some time.


    Han Yuexiu drank a lot of wine, holding an empty glass, and murmured with thin lips.


    "Yes, I really want it, but ... I can''t."


    A shadow of beauty appeared in his mind.


    ...


    Han Yuexiu is not a good wine drinker. He rarely drinks, but he seems to have drunk a lot recently.


    On this day, he returned to his old house very late.


    The wine was awake when I returned, and there was no obvious alcohol on my body. It should have been treated outside before I came back.


    The old man used to go to bed early, so the lights in the old house were dim.


    When Han Yuexiu came back, the servant opened the door for him and spoke quietly.


    When he was about to walk up the stairs, he noticed a familiar head on the side of the sofa.


    He walked over.


    Han Qiqing lying on the sofa came into his sight.


    Her little hand was still holding her forehead, her little head was knocking, and she looked a little silly.


    The servant on the side explained in a low voice, "Miss Qiqing has been playing with her cell phone on the sofa since she took a shower. We called her, but she refused to go back to the room, and we did not know what to do. "


    Han Yuexiu squatted halfway down, gazing at her sleeping face.


    A strand of hair fell on her cheek as if it made her uncomfortable.


    She frowned and flicked it with her small hand.


    But failed to remove the hair.


    Han Yuexiu squinted, lifted his slender fingers, and helped her push the nuisance hair behind her ears.


    Her entire white face appeared in front of him.


    Gazing at her closed eyelids, he couldn''t help thinking of her in the closet today. Those eyes that looked like stars, so bright and focused on him.


    His heartstrings moved slightly, his long arms stretched out, and he picked her up.


    He said to the servant, "I will send her back to the room."


    The maid was relieved.


    He held Han Qiqing and walked upstairs calmly.


    But without thinking, I met my father in the stairs.


    Father looked at him and asked, "I''m coming back so late?"


    Looking down, he noticed Han Qiqing in his arms.


    Han Yuexiu tightened his fingers and explained to his father, "I talked to my friend about something. When I came back to see Qiqing sleeping on the sofa in the living room, I took her up to prevent her from catching cold.


    His father looked at Han Qiqing and shook his head, sighing, "This kid is really, not at home, so many people in the old house, why did he fall asleep in the living room."


    Han Yuexiu said in a deep voice, "She is just for fun."


    The father said, "You hug her up, late, you also rest early."


    Han Yuexiu nodded slightly, "Dad, good night."


    With that said, he took Han Qiqing upstairs.


    The room for two people is adjacent.


    He first sent Han Qiqing back to her room, put her on the bed and planned to leave.


    Who knows, Han Qiqing grabbed his clothes.


    "Don''t go ..." she murmured.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his eyes and stared at her pink mouth, passing by.


    He asked in a low voice, "Are you pretending to sleep?"


    Han Qiqing opened her eyes and tightened her small hands again, fearing that he would run away.


    "No ... I really fell asleep, just woke up."


    Her voice is hoarse, which is not like pretending, at least she can''t pretend to be able to pretend.


    He said quietly, "Then you continue to sleep."


    Han Qiqing didn''t let go, grabbing the collar of his coat, and said to his eyes, "Brother, why did you come back so late?"

 Chapter 3056： Think, but cant (4)

    As she said, she suddenly got up.


    Han Yue''s self-cultivation stopped, thinking she thought again ...


    But Han Qiqing just smelled on him and asked doubtfully, "You seem a bit alcoholic, but it''s very light, don''t you go to the bar? Is Li Yizhen there?"


    Obviously, she focused on the last sentence.


    Han Yuexiu seemed relieved and pulled her little hand away from herself.


    He said quietly, "No, can you sleep well?"


    Han Qiqing mumbled her mouth and continued to ask, "So ... what about other women?"


    He replied, "There are no other women."


    Han Qiqing was relieved.


    She smiled sweetly at him, "Oh, then I can sleep in peace, brother, you go back to rest early."


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes deepened.


    He got up and left her bed.


    When he walked to the door and helped her turn off the light, she whispered, "Brother, good night."


    He replied, "Well, good night."


    The light went out and the door closed.


    Han Yuexiu stood at the door and looked at the door panel before turning to his room.


    ...


    Han Qiqing had a good night.


    So when she was awakened by the children in the morning, she didn''t get up at all, letting a few children make trouble by her bedside, shouting to tell her to get up quickly.


    Han Qiqing was saucy and covered with a quilt. He said naively, "I can''t get up!"


    A little girl, six or seven years old, patted her quilt and shouted, "Sister Qiqing, you get up, get up!"


    Another little boy of the same size, somewhat similar to the little girl, also shouted behind, "Sister Qiqing, the early bird gets a worm! Get up quickly and play with us!"


    Han Qiqing was a little bored, opened the quilt, looked at them, and said, "The early bird catches the worm, and the early bird will be eaten by the bird? So, a lazy worm like me, of course, cannot get up early wrong?"


    She made too much sense, bluffing several children for a moment.


    "It seems to be ... what then?" A younger child asked in confusion.


    Han Qiqing said, "Then I will sleep a little longer, you go to play first."


    Several children looked at each other.


    Suddenly, patting the quilt at the same time, shouting in unison: "Get up! Get up! Sister Qiqing gets up quickly!"


    Han Qiqing was uncomfortable, and finally chose to surrender.


    "Okay, I''m up, don''t shoot it, I''ll become a meat sauce if you shoot again."


    The little girl said happily, "Sister Qiqing, shall we continue to play hide and seek today?"


    Han Qiqing wailed, "Still playing? Isn''t it OK to play something else?"


    Recalling what happened last night, she was sweet in her heart.


    Is this a big step closer to my brother?


    I always feel that as long as I can really kiss my brother''s lips next time, then she will be on the lookout!


    Han Qiqing fists.


    Okay, she''s going to cheer!


    The little boy in the twins said, "I do n¡¯t want to play hide-and-seek. It ¡¯s too naive. That ¡¯s for kids. Sister Qiqing, shall we play switch today? I want to play Mario Kart!"


    The little girl in the twins shook her head immediately, "No, that''s not fun!"


    "I''m going to play switch! Don''t play it if you don''t like it, I want to play anyway."


    "Then you can play by yourself. I want Sister Qiqing to play with me."


    "Why make you occupy Qiqing''s sister? I also want Qiqing''s sister to play with me."


    "No matter what, sister Qiqing is mine."


    Han Qiqing was pulled by two little guys and almost fell off the bed.

 Chapter 3057： Think, but cant (5)

    "Okay, please don''t quarrel!"


    She stopped the quarrel between the two children.


    Another younger child raised his hand quietly and said in a childish voice, "Sister Qiqing, I also want to play hide and seek."


    The little girl smiled triumphantly and said to the little boy akimbo, "Two to one, we won!"


    The little boy raised his face.


    Han Qiqing opened the quilt and got out of bed, and said to them, "Wait first, let me arrange it, will you? I will play with you, OK?"


    Several children nodded cleverly.


    Han Qiqing said, "Then you go out first, I want to brush my teeth, wash my face and change my clothes, then we go down to breakfast, after eating, and then play together, OK?"


    "Okay!" The children answered crisply.


    Han Qiqing invited them out.


    When she finished washing and changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw a group of children standing in front of her, and the clever appearance made people want to kiss.


    Grandma Han summoned over there, "Little babies, let''s have breakfast first."


    "Okay, let''s go to have breakfast now!" Han Qiqing ordered, leading the small team to the dining room.


    Grandma Han looked at this scene and smiled lovingly.


    ...


    When Han Yuexiu got up and went downstairs, he saw Han Qiqing playing with his children in the backyard.


    He walked in front of Grandma Han and calmly called, "Grandma."


    Grandma Han smiled at him and greeted him to have breakfast.


    At this time, his parents also went downstairs, and Xia Yuling took Grandma Han and said something.


    Father Han sat down and said to Han Yuexiu, "Today, your aunt Li came back and heard that she brought a relative of her husband''s family to play."


    Han Yuexiu heard that his father had other meanings, put down his chopsticks, and looked at his father.


    Father Han coughed and said, "That girl is studying at your university now, it''s your school girl, and I have admired you for a long time."


    Han Yuexiu lowered his eyes and said softly, "Blinds?"


    Father Han saw him puncture directly, so he didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "Your aunt Li intends to match the two of you, but it depends on what you mean. My mother and I mean that you like it. . "


    Han Yuexiu fell silent and nodded, "Okay."


    Father Han was surprised, "Will you?"


    He said, "It doesn''t hurt to see at first sight."


    Father Han once again said, "You don''t have to care about others, feelings, things like that, what you like is the most important thing. If you don''t like the girl, just tell me, it doesn''t matter, your aunt Li doesn''t matter.


    Han Yuexiu responded, "I see."


    He turned his head and looked involuntarily into the backyard.


    From time to time in the backyard, there was laughter of children, mixed with Han Qiqing''s command sound, so happy and cheerful under the balcony, as if carefree.


    Han Yuexiu only glanced at it, and quickly recovered his eyes.


    It''s noon.


    Han Yali returned to the old house with a pure girl.


    Handing the luggage to the maid, she took the girl to Han Yuexiu and introduced Han Yuexiu with a smile. Haunt me, I want her to bring her over. "


    "Aunt!" Lin Yuanjiao snorted, looking at Han Yuexiu, as if he couldn''t bear to move away.


    She stepped up coyly and reached out to him actively, "Hello senior."


    Han Yue nodded and shook her hand, "Hello."


    It''s just a handshake, Lin Yuan''s face is like a blossom, the expression of admiration can''t be more obvious.


    And at this time.


    Han Qiqing stood in the backlight, eyes fixed on the hands they held.

 Chapter 3058： Are you jealous? (1)

    When someone is sullen.


    Han Yali saw Qiqing first and waved at her with a smile, "Qiqing, come here ~"


    When she was young, Qi Qing was very close to her before Han Yali got married.


    Han Qiqing immediately put on a smiley face and walked over.


    "Aunt Li, long time no see."


    She stepped forward and hugged Han Yali.


    Han Yali has returned abroad at most twice since her marriage, most of whom choose to return during the Spring Festival.


    Han Qiqing looked at her curiously and asked, "Did your uncle come back with you this year?"


    Han Yali explained, "He is very busy in his career this year, and there is no Spring Festival holiday abroad, so there is no way to come back together this year. However, another person accompanies me to come back for the New Year.


    Han Qiqing looked at Lin Yuan with her hand, smiled slightly, and said hello politely, "Hello."


    Han Yali briefly introduced Lin Yuan''s identity.


    Lin Yuan looked at Han Yuexiu and smiled, "Your sister is so cute."


    Han Qiqing barely bent the corner of his mouth and skimmed.


    Can''t you just tell her that she is cute?


    Want to take the opportunity to talk to her brother?


    Han Yali intends to create a chance for Lin Yuan, so he pulls Han Qiqing to chat aside.


    Han Qiqing was reluctant, but was helpless.


    Seeing Han Yuexiu sitting on the sofa with Lin Yuan, the two were sitting close together, making her feel a little bored.


    Leaving aside your love rivals.


    The girl Lin Yuan feels much better than Li Yizhen.


    At first glance, Lin Yuan is a well-educated, highly educated person, and has a mild personality, which makes her not hostile to her.


    Han Qiqing is not an indiscriminate person.


    Her elder brother is so excellent. As a school girl in the same school, Lin Yuan has heard of him at school and has admired him.


    but¡­¡­


    Love rivals are love rivals!


    At first glance, this girl was interesting to her brother, and her aunt Li''s intention to match the two was too obvious.


    Unless Han Qiqing is stupid, he will not see it.


    Now that he knows, Han Qiqing cannot of course watch his brother snatched away.


    Aunt Li took the gift from a bag, took Han Qiqing''s hand, put it on her hand with pampering, and whispered to her, "This is a gift your aunt personally picked for you, and I guarantee you will like it."


    Han Qiqing knew that Aunt Li afflicted her and could see that this New Year''s gift was worthwhile, but she was not happy now.


    She still couldn''t get angry with Aunt Li, who loved her.


    She ca n¡¯t wait to tell the truth to Aunt Li: Aunt Li, if you want to give my favorite gift, then take Lin Yuan away. My favorite is my brother, even if you give me the most expensive thing in the world One him.


    Han Qiqing reluctantly pulled out a sweet smile and said to Han Yali, "Thank you Aunt Li."


    But Han Yali hadn''t let her go before, chatting with her while chatting.


    Han Qiqing''s attention is not here at all, and he is paying attention to Han Yuexiu and Lin Yuan.


    Han Yali realized her sight and looked down.


    "Lin Yuan matches your brother well?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    It''s not so good!


    Han Yali smiled and said, "Lin Yuan is a good child, and she is simple. She has not been in love yet. Her professional grades in school are also the first few, plus she is the same as your brother School, there is a common topic, how good. In the future you will have a sister-in-law who hurts you. "


    Han Qiqing''s face was a bit ugly.

 Chapter 3059： Are you jealous? (2)

    "Why, what sister-in-law is not sister-in-law, now the eight characters haven''t been swept away yet."


    Han Yali treated her as a child, with a look of ''you don''t understand'', and said with a smile, "The young man now, it will be quick to see, Lin Yuan has been in love with your brother for a long time, waiting for them to confirm Once the relationship is established, you can get engaged immediately. "


    Han Qiqing was taken aback, "So fast?"


    Do you want it so fast!


    It seems that Lin Yuan can''t wait to marry her brother immediately.


    Han Yali said, "I''m not happy anymore, aren''t many marriages taken in three months now?"


    Han Qiqing black face, "My brother is not in a hurry to get married!"


    Han Yali listened to her tone and seemed to understand something. She laughed and ridiculed, "Are you jealous? You don''t want your brother to marry his wife as early as possible, fearing that someone will take away your brother''s love for you, rest assured, Lin Yuan is very sensible, you just have one more person who hurts you. "


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath.


    She felt that she could not maintain good upbringing.


    "Aunt Li, let me go to the bathroom."


    Keep going, she was afraid she would lose her temper.


    Even if these words are just wishful assumptions of Aunt Li, they are so uncomfortable to hear in her ears.


    Han Qiqing entered the bathroom, his hands on both sides of the sink, staring at himself in the mirror.


    Perhaps, she is afraid.


    I am afraid that what Aunt Li said will come true.


    Sad tears rolled in his eyes.


    She just wants to be with someone she likes, why is it so difficult?


    ...


    Today is the New Year''s Eve.


    In the afternoon, almost all the people who want to return to the old house for the New Year are all together.


    Grandpa Han prefers traditional Chinese food, so every year''s New Year''s Eve dinner in the family is made by the same culinary family.


    And the person in charge of that family, I heard that he was a disciple of a **** chef a hundred years ago.


    The person in charge was also quite old, and he had an old friendship with Grandpa Han.


    Every year at the Han family ¡¯s New Year ¡¯s Eve dinner, this person in charge will be solely responsible for the dishes at Grandpa Han ¡¯s table.


    Obviously the same dishes, but made by the hands of the person in charge, the taste is indeed different.


    The fact that he can sit at a table with Grandpa Han illustrates his status in the family.


    Han Qiqing''s family naturally sat at this table, and it has been the same since childhood, and has never changed.


    New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Lin Yuan and Han Yali were sitting at the table next to it. Lin Yuan couldn''t help but look at Han Yuexiu at the table.


    "Aunt, can''t we sit at that table?" She asked quietly.


    I had a great chat with Han Yuexiu before.


    Although she was mostly talking about the school and trying to find a topic, he was only responsible for listening quietly, and occasionally responded indifferently.


    However, she was very satisfied to be able to sit with her own **** and watch him closely.


    I thought I could get closer to him when eating.


    Unexpectedly, the Han family is such a big family.


    Han Yali leaned into her ear and whispered, "Eat first, but don''t hurry at this moment."


    She couldn''t sit at that table, let alone Lin Yuan was an outsider.


    Lin Yuanyi would come over. She asked in a low voice, "Isn''t it ... I''m with Yue Xiu Senior, can I sit at that table?"


    From other people''s eyes, you can see how different treatments are when you sit at the main table.


    Han Yali chuckled, "Wait for you to get married, yes, how did you just chat with Yue Xiu? How does he feel about you?"


    Lin Yuan hides shyly, "Which is so fast."

 Chapter 3060： Are you jealous? (3)

    Han Yali said, "Don''t look at Yue Xiu''s character is relatively cold, but he should be a traditional person in his bones. I watched him grow up, and I never saw him have a girlfriend."


    Lin Yuan asked curiously, "Did the senior ever make a girlfriend while in college?"


    Han Yali thought about it and said, "I don''t know about this, it seems that I have heard of it? But, maybe it''s the only one."


    Lin Yuan was a little sorry, "If only I could get to know the seniors earlier, I wish I could become the first person he likes and the last person I like."


    Of course, it is also the only person I like.


    Han Yali laughed, "As long as it''s the last one, just go for it."


    Lin Yuan nodded, "I will, aunt!"


    When the New Year''s Eve dinner came to an end.


    The children have been eating out for a long time.


    Adults are still staggered in the cup, talking about each other''s current situation, or talking about the gossip of some acquaintances.


    Before Han Qiqing was full, she was entangled by children and asked her to accompany them to play.


    However, Han Qiqing is in a mood.


    She just wanted to stare at her brother now, lest he be abducted.


    "Sister Qiqing, didn''t you say you still want to accompany us to play the game console? Come on!"


    "Sister Qiqing, you have a slow meal."


    "Sister Qiqing, hurry up, we''ll all thank you for waiting."


    Han Qiqing said, "You go to play first. I haven''t been full yet. I will go to you when I''m full."


    "Then we wait for you!"


    Han Qiqing quickly refused, "No, so many of you are crowded here and disturb the adults to eat. Please hurry and play, hurry up, or spank."


    "Okay ... you''ll finish eating soon, come and play with us."


    "alright, I got it."


    After coaxing the children away, Han Qiqing was finally relieved.


    Grandma Han looked at her and said with a smile, "We Qiqing really like people. Grandma''s biggest wish now is to be able to hold your baby."


    Han Qiqing was sitting next to her grandmother. She leaned over and hugged her grandmother''s arm. The voice said sweetly, "Grandma, you will live for a hundred years. When I really have a baby, grandma, please help me. it is good?"


    Grandma Han smiled and asked Nuxia Yuling over and asked, "Would you not let your mother bring it?"


    Han Qiqing muttered, "My dad and mom have always cared about the duo world, and still don''t expect them anymore. Besides, I think grandma is better. Look, am I just the grandma with the big one now? How smart and beautiful, right? "


    Grandma Han touched her little face, "That is."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes turned and his eyes fell on Han Yuexiu next to him.


    She touched him with her arm and asked, "Brother, you said, how much better will I have?"


    This question seems to be no problem.


    However, if she knew her careful thoughts, she knew that this was intentional.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his eyes and said softly, "Look what you like."


    Han Qiqing smiled sweetly and brilliantly, and in turn asked him, "That brother, how many children do you want in the future?"


    You want a few, I will give you a few.


    The meaning of these words may not be understood by others present, but how could he not understand.


    Han Yuexiu replied perfunctoryly, "I never thought about it."


    Han Qiqing supported his chin and looked at him with a smile on his face, saying, "Then think about it now."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her.


    Han Qiqing threw out his tongue and made a surrender. "Okay, okay, I won''t ask."

 Chapter 3061： Are you jealous? (4)

    Others didn''t care about the conversation at all, only when she had a temporary rise.


    At this time, Grandma Han looked at Han Yuexiu and said with a smile, "Qi Qing may have to wait a few years. The more you repair, the more you should find a girlfriend. Even if you are not in a hurry to get married, you can bring it back to meet Grandma. "


    Han Qiqing said, "My brother is still young, this matter is not in a hurry, grandma, for you to find your granddaughter-in-law, be careful and carefully selected, right, brother?"


    She watched Han Yuexiu and waited for him to give her a reassuring answer.


    Han Yuexiu nodded slightly, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing smiled with satisfaction.


    ...


    New Year''s Eve dinner in New Year''s Eve is earlier than usual dinner.


    After eating, the people returned to the room early to take a shower, put on new clothes, and started their programs.


    After taking a bath, Han Qiqing brushed his circle of friends with his mobile phone.


    She clicked into Song Shijun''s chat page and found that he had not responded to her.


    Is he so busy?


    Even WeChat has no time to return.


    Han Qiqing was confused and could not understand what Song Shijun was busy with recently.


    She thought for two seconds and simply called him.


    However, the bell rang until the end, and there was no answer over there.


    Don''t even answer the phone?


    Han Qiqing realized something was wrong.


    Every year on New Year''s Eve, she had dinner with New Year''s Eve, and she went to Song Shijun to play with a group of people.


    It''s impossible for Song Shijun not to contact her for so many days?


    what happened?


    Han Qiqing was puzzled.


    But at this time, her focus was on her brother, so she temporarily put aside this matter.


    She went downstairs to find her brother.


    Who knows, but learned that his brother has gone out.


    Moreover, he went out with Lin Yuan!


    Han Qiqing was anxious, "How did you go out? Don''t tell me!"


    Han Yali, who was sitting on the sofa chatting with Xia Yuling, smiled and said, "Adults have programs for adults, and your kids have yours, too?"


    Han Qiqing, with a small face on his face, walked out as if he didn''t hear it.


    As soon as the children playing outside saw her, they gathered around.


    "Sister Qiqing, let''s set off firecrackers!"


    Han Qiqing shook his head in a low mood, "I have no time, let''s play."


    She asked the housekeeper to arrange a car for her.


    However, when sitting in the car, when the driver asked her where to go, she was confused.


    Where to go?


    She wants to find her brother ...


    However, she did not know where her brother and Lin Yuan went.


    The heart was cold and sour, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    Finally, she asked the driver to drive first.


    after an hour.


    A silver luxury car was parked in front of the military compound.


    Cars that are not registered in the compound are generally not allowed to enter.


    Han Qiqing got out of the car.


    The person guarding the door saw her and let her in.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know where to go, the first thing that flashed in his mind was here.


    She stood at the door of the Song family and only remembered that she forgot to bring a gift.


    New Year''s Eve, how can you go to someone''s house without presents.


    While she was hesitating about what to do, a familiar boy approached.


    Song Shijun was one of the people she knew before.


    The boy recognized her and exclaimed, "Qi Qing? Why are you here? Did you come to find Shi Jun?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yeah ... is he home?"


    He said, "Yeah, I just called him to come and get something with him."


    Han Qiqing paused, his expression a little complicated, "Did he answer your phone?"


    Why ... Shijun didn''t call her back?

 Chapter 3062： I have used all my strength to love you (1)

    Because Han Qiqing stood in the backlight, the boy didn''t see her expression and continued, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "Nothing."


    The boy asked her, "Are you going in with me?"


    Han Qiqing said quietly, "No, I have to leave beforehand, Happy New Year."


    She suddenly remembered that today is New Year''s Eve and made up the latter sentence.


    The boy said, "Happy New Year, by the way, we will get together in the courtyard tomorrow night and let everyone play with you."


    Han Qiqing has gone out.


    "No, I ... Something happened on the first day, no time, thank you for your invitation."


    Wen Yan said, the boy is very sorry, "Then next time, we often get together to play, and then let Shi Jun ask you."


    Speaking of the back, he was a little speechless.


    Han Qiqing just wanted to leave without paying attention to his situation.


    "Then I''m gone, bye."


    "Oh, bye!" After the boy finished, he paused and walked a few steps to stop her, "Wait, Qiqing! Uh, that ... Can I add you to WeChat? Then there will be something interesting in this, I I can tell you directly, so you do n¡¯t have to let Shi Jun tell you so much trouble. "


    Han Qiqing hesitated and agreed.


    The boy was very happy and took out his phone and asked her to scan the QR code.


    "I can finally add it to you. If this matter is made known to those in the compound, it will definitely be jealous of death."


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak. After adding friends, she said goodbye.


    The boy also turned into the Song family.


    He politely said Happy New Year to the elders of the Song family, so he walked into Song Shijun''s room.


    At this time, Song Shijun was leaning on the head of the bed, looking down at the phone with his eyes down.


    "Hey!" He walked over and patted Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun looked up at him and said angrily, "Go get it yourself, don''t bother me."


    The boy asked, "Where do you put it?"


    He came to borrow a game console.


    "Under the bookcase." Song Shijun said quietly, the tone sounded a little dull.


    The boy said suddenly, "That''s right, I just met Qiqing outside."


    Upon hearing this, Song Shijun suddenly sat up suddenly.


    "Who did you meet?"


    The boy squatted down and opened the cabinet door, "Han Qiqing."


    Song Shijun frowned and asked, "You said you just met her outside?"


    The boy nodded and said, "Yes, she should have come to you? Asked me if I called you just now. It seems a bit strange to think about it. Would you be arguing with her? "


    As soon as the end came, I heard the hurried footsteps and ran out.


    The boy looked at Song Shijun''s back and smiled, "Are you really arguing?"


    ...


    On New Year''s Eve, the temperature was a little low.


    Han Qiqing saw the gate of the compound from afar.


    She gathered her coat before remembering that she forgot to bring a scarf out.


    She sighed with her hands closed.


    "it''s very cold today¡­¡­"


    Although this is the compound of the Military Region, it is the New Year at this time, so the eyes are full of red.


    From time to time, the sound of firecrackers and the laughter of children can be heard.


    It feels like everyone is having a happy New Year.


    It is estimated that she is the only one, alone.


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath and raised his head, looking at the dark night sky.


    She didn''t know what to think, and there were signs of wet eyes.


    Go home ...


    At this time, everyone had a New Year''s Eve dinner, either meeting with friends to hang out, or going to date with boyfriends and girlfriends.

 Chapter 3063： I have used all my strength to love you (2)

    Most elders stay at home.


    Of course, elders also have elder programs.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know where to go, so he could only think of going home.


    I was dull in my heart.


    It was so cold that she put her hand in the pocket of her coat.


    "Qi Qing--"


    Suddenly, a sound cut through the quiet air.


    Han Qiqing stopped.


    Of course she could hear who was calling her.


    However, she did not turn around, and after a pause, she continued to move forward.


    "Qi Qing!"


    The footsteps in the back approached quickly.


    Finally, the voice reached behind her, and an arm pulled her hard.


    "Since you are all here, why don''t you come in and find me?"


    Han Qiqing was pulled back by him.


    Their eyes met.


    Song Shijun gasped slightly, looking anxious.


    Han Qiqing looked down and saw that he was wearing slippers on his feet. He apparently didn''t care about changing shoes, so he chased him out.


    She had a dry throat and opened her mouth and said, "I ... I forgot to buy a gift."


    Song Shijun''s eyes were light, and she looked at her and said, "I thought you were angry."


    Han Qiqing rubbed his lips and nodded, "I should be angry, but I don''t understand."


    She stared at Song Shijun''s eyes.


    The tone asked him in a puzzled way, "Did you not hear my phone, did you answer it intentionally? There is also WeChat, you saw it, but did not return me. , I really do n¡¯t know where I made you angry and made you do n¡¯t want to care about me, but I really do n¡¯t understand. ¡±


    Song Shijun raised his head, took a deep breath, and then sighed.


    He murmured, "Hey, forget it, how can I do such a childish thing, I also convinced myself."


    He looked at Han Qiqing and said, "Okay, it''s all right."


    "It''s all right?" Han Qiqing snorted and looked at him, said, "You somehow ignored me, and then tell me now, it''s okay? So I was played by you?"


    She felt very sad.


    Everything is so inexplicable.


    Even if she did something wrong inadvertently and annoyed him, could he not tell her directly?


    She thought they were each other''s best friends.


    It turned out that she was wishful thinking.


    Han Qiqing was already in a bad mood because of his brother''s affairs, and now only feels that friendship has abandoned her.


    Is she so bad?


    No one likes her.


    She didn''t treat her well.


    Looking at her watery eyes, Song Shijun felt guilty.


    He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t play with you, I just ... I was angry with you before."


    "I''m angry at you? Where did I make you angry?" Han Qiqing was completely puzzled.


    Song Shijun said with a straight face, "What do you say?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I just don''t know!"


    If she knew it, she would not find it inexplicable.


    Song Shijun sighed helplessly, "Forget it, I''m too naive."


    Looking back now, I am indeed too naive.


    Because of a small matter, he loses his temper and is not a three-year-old child.


    Han Qiqing is not so easy to fool, staring at him and asking, "You said, am I making you angry?"


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t ask."


    This time I changed Han Qiqing''s face and forced him to ask, "You''re inexplicably angry with me, and you haven''t told me why? No, you must say it!"


    Song Shijun looked at her with a straight face and said, "Okay, then I ask you, why did you lie to me before?"

 Chapter 3064： I have used all my strength to love you (3)

    Han Qiqing froze, "I lied to you? When? When did I lied to you?"


    Song Shijun snorted and gave her a hint.


    "I called you last time and asked where you were, you said you were at home."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She remembered.


    That day, she was doing that crazy thing.


    She supported me, "Uh, that ..."


    She really couldn''t tell him what she did that day!


    Song Shijun hummed and said, "I called you that day because a friend saw you in the mall alone, so I wanted to call and ask you, who knows, but you lied to me and said you were at home."


    Han Qiqing lowered his head in repentance, "I''m sorry, I lied to you."


    She admits this mistake.


    Song Shijun looked straight into her eyes and asked, "Okay, then tell me, why did you lie to me? Recently, I always think you are weird and seem to have a lot of thoughts. Of course, if you think, I am not your friend , It ¡¯s just an unimportant person, then you do n¡¯t need to tell me, just let me do more business. ¡±


    The second half of the sentence was deliberately alienated.


    Han Qiqing finally knew where he was angry.


    If it were her, he would n¡¯t tell her if he had something in mind, and he lied to her, then she would be angry too.


    "Of course not!" Han Qiqing said anxiously, "I have always regarded you as my best friend! Except for little, you are my best friend!"


    Song Shijun frowned and said, "Can I not add the last sentence?"


    Really, at this time it is necessary to emphasize "except little"!


    Han Qiqing said seriously, "You are different from Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is a sister, you are ... brother!"


    Song Shijun said angrily, "You are not a man."


    Han Qiqing thought about it and said, "So ... girlfriend?"


    Song Shijun rolled his eyes, "I am not a woman!"


    Han Qiqing thought about it more seriously, his eyes lit up and said, "Dead party! Is the right party?"


    Song Shijun was satisfied this time, "It''s almost the same."


    Suddenly I felt that I had just cared about this with her, and it seemed that I was naive again.


    Really ...


    Song Shijun couldn''t help laughing.


    Because of the growth environment, he is obviously a precocious but deep person, but when he is with this girl, it seems that she will always be affected by her and become a little naive.


    And this childishness made him feel like a 17-year-old boy.


    Han Qiqing looked at him and said softly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lie to you, I apologize, forgive me, okay?"


    Song Shijun said, "You haven''t said it yet, why did you lie to me?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    What did she say?


    It was crazy to say that she was doing something. She said she loved her brother. In order to test him, she gave herself a spring | medicine?


    She really can''t say this!


    Seeing her stop talking, Song Shijun grunted and said arrogantly, "Don''t say it, never make it!"


    "Don''t!" Han Qiqing was distressed. "I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know how to tell you, oh, don''t cut you off with me ..."


    How can he do this?


    It''s too much!


    Actually threatened her with a cut off!


    Song Shijun is certainly not serious, but just wants to force her to follow.


    "What do you say about the dead party? It seems that I have misunderstood the word" dead party ". I do n¡¯t want to say it. Do n¡¯t say it. I ¡¯m forced to force you.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She finally defeated.


    "Okay ... I''ll do it ..."

 Chapter 3065： I have used all my strength to love you (4)

    He stared at her and said, "So reluctant? Or stop talking."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying and hurriedly shook his head and said, "Not forced, not forced, I want to tell you that I have nobody to talk to recently ..."


    "Then you say."


    Han Qiqing wrapped his hands around himself and shook, "Can we say something else? It''s so cold standing here."


    Song Shijun said, "OK, go to my house."


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No."


    "Why? Now you are angry with me?" Song Shijun asked puzzled.


    Han Qiqing said, "I have said that I didn''t bring a gift. It''s the Chinese New Year. How can I go to someone''s house without a gift?"


    This is basic courtesy.


    Song Shijun said indifferently, "If you can come, my family will be too happy to be happy. It doesn''t matter what the gift is."


    Han Qiqing still shook his head, "No."


    Song Shijun also understood her persistence and had to find another way.


    "Then I will take you to a place and go."


    "Where? Are there many people?"


    "Guarantee no one, no flies."


    Han Qiqing followed him obediently, and the two went into a building in the compound and entered a corner room.


    As soon as the door opened, a burst of heating came.


    The room is large, with indoor basketball racks and so on, as well as a bed and a set of sofas. From the decoration, it is full of boys.


    "Whose room is this?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Song Shijun laughed, "This is the secret base of the boys in our compound."


    Han Qiqing asked, "Will anyone come?"


    "They shouldn''t be here for a while."


    Song Shijun asked her to sit down on the sofa and get her a drink.


    There is actually a refrigerator in the room. The refrigerator is covered with various stickers on three sides, but it does not look messy, but has a different style.


    He handed her the drink and sat on the single sofa next to her.


    "Can you start talking?"


    Han Qiqing was nervous, opened the drink, and took a sip before slowly saying, "That ... I like someone ..."


    Thinking of her brother, her eyes became dull.


    "Who?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing didn''t answer his question, looked down at the drink in his hand, and said in a low voice, "I''m chasing him recently, chasing very hard, very tired."


    Song Shijun felt the change in her mood and did not force her to be asked.


    Even the best friend does not have to be secret.


    If it was not that she lied to cheat him, even if he discovered that she had something in mind, he might not ask, just wait for her to tell him one day.


    Han Qiqing blinked hard, obviously he didn''t want to cry.


    "Today, he accepted the blind date arranged at home."


    Song Shijun listened quietly.


    At the same time, I guessed in my heart that this man should be much larger than Qi Qing, and who is next to her is who meets this condition.


    Han Qiqing raised his head and asked him hoarsely, "Do you know what blind dates represent?"


    "What does it stand for?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing smiled sadly, "It represents, willing to associate on the premise of marriage."


    She took a deep breath, and the tears in her eyes were overwhelmed.


    "I have worked hard."


    There was an obvious cry in her voice.


    Tears finally fell.


    She buried her face in the hands holding the drink secretly, her body trembling slightly, and the whole person was full of sadness.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Immediately, she heard her sobbing and said, "I clearly have exhausted all my energy to work hard, why not work! Why not work ..."

 Chapter 3066： Really worrying (1)

    Seeing Qiqing like this for the first time, Song Shijun was at a loss.


    Even if she likes Lu Yichen, she is equally astonished, and she has never seen her so sad.


    Song Shijun sighed, approached her, hesitated, reached out and patted her on the back, comforting, "He doesn''t like you, it''s his loss."


    Yes, Qiqing is so good, good-natured, lively and lively. As one of the four major families, Miss Han Jia, but she does not have a little bit of mistress.


    Han Qiqing bit her lip, and only wept silently.


    Song Shijun did not know how to comfort her, but could only accompany her.


    In silence, the sound of firecrackers outside could be heard faintly.


    After a while, Han Qiqing cried a little uncomfortably, and said hoarsely, "Is there ... mineral water?"


    "I''ll get it for you." Song Shijun got up from the sofa.


    Han Qiqing quietly raised his head while he was away, put the drink in the table on the table, and pulled a tissue to wipe his nose and tears.


    It took Song Shijun several minutes to come back, with a cup in his hand.


    "Thank you." Han Qiqing stretched out his hand and found it was warm water, paused in doubt.


    Song Shijun explained, "It is better to drink warm water."


    There is mineral water in the refrigerator, but they are all cold.


    Han Qiqing nodded, holding a cup to drink.


    Song Shijun asked, "Did you feel better after saying it?"


    Han Qiqing paused, but shook his head.


    Not a little bit better, she was still very uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable.


    Song Shijun sighed and said, "Why do you always like someone who doesn''t like you? Your vision is really bad."


    Han Qiqing, "... not really."


    Song Shijun asked her, instead of arguing with her, and asked, "What are you going to do now? Do you want me to help you?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak and was silent.


    Song Shijun said helplessly, "It''s really worrying."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Qiqing felt much warmer.


    She said, "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine."


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said angrily, "You are so stupid, can you not worry?"


    Han Qiqing grumbled dissatisfiedly, "Where am I stupid?"


    Song Shijun grunted, took a mirror from under the coffee table, placed it in front of her and said, "Look at your own stupidity now."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    It''s really stupid.


    Crying eyes and red nose, embarrassed and ugly.


    She waved his mirror anxiously, "Don''t let me see, why are you doing this?"


    Song Shijun said politely, "Let you recognize how stupid you are. Since he doesn''t like you, then don''t be so silly to like people."


    Like a person, if pain is more than happiness, then why do you continue to like it.


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak with her small face down.


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t say this, the Chinese New Year, be happier, I will take you out to play with firecrackers."


    Instead of immersing her in sadness, it is better to divert her attention.


    Han Qiqing was pulled up by him.


    "and many more."


    Song Shijun looked at her, "Why? Do you still want to remember the lost love?"


    Han Qiqing raised the water cup in his hand and said, "No, I want to drink the water first, why are you so anxious?"


    Song Shijun said angrily, "Because I really can''t see you stupid."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She is now a pitiful man with a broken heart, can''t he treat her better?


    Song Shijun urged, "Aren''t you going to drink water? Drink quickly."


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to finish drinking the water.

 Chapter 3067： Really worrying (2)

    Song Shijun pulled her out after she put down the cup.


    Who knows, hit a few boys at the door, apparently came to the secret base.


    "Shijun, eh? Isn''t this Qiqing? You ..."


    Some people ridiculed, "Shi Jun, don''t we say that we can''t bring girls to the secret base? You''re wrong."


    "Qi Qing''s words don''t matter, you can come, you can come."


    "Huh? Qi Qing''s eyes seem a little red ..."


    Song Shijun glanced at them and said, "You just came, let''s go, we will accompany Qiqing to play firecrackers."


    What?


    Play firecrackers?


    Not a three-year-old kid!


    "No, we are here to gamble ..."


    Who knows, before the boy finished speaking, the others nodded in a hurry.


    "Of course it''s okay to play with Miss Han! I''m happy and honored!"


    "Yes, yes, I have to play together!"


    "Walk around, Qiqing. What type of gun do you like to play? I have a lot in my house. If it''s not enough, I''ll go out and buy you."


    As a result, a group of people gathered around Han Qiqing and walked up the stairs together.


    Leaving the boy who just spoke.


    The boy recovered, and hurriedly followed.


    "You wait for me!"


    ...


    Song Shijun sent people to buy fireworks.


    Others went home and stole their younger brother''s firecrackers.


    Later, he was discovered by his brother and chased him with a stick.


    "Brother, return me firecrackers!"


    A group of people watched the brothers circle around them and laughed.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but smile.


    Song Shijun took a step forward and grabbed the firecrackers in the brother''s hands, let him continue to be chased by his brother, they started to play first.


    "Qi Qing, which one do you like?"


    Han Qiqing chose the fairy stick.


    Song Shijun gave the rest to others and let everyone show Qiqing.


    They specially picked a dim place.


    Fireworks dotted with colorful brilliance in the dim.


    "Qi Qing, look at this!"


    "Qi Qing, look here!"


    "Qi Qing, look at me and see me!"


    Everyone was calling her, making Han Qiqing overwhelmed.


    Song Shijun stood beside her with a smile, helping her light the fairy stick in her hand.


    Han Qiqing looked up at the firecrackers they put, and then looked down at the fairy stick in his hand.


    The light of the fairy stick is so beautiful.


    Like a star, it is vigorously blooming all its own light.


    At this time, someone was riding an electric car, while returning quickly, shouting, "I also bought a lot of fireworks!"


    The electric car squeaked and parked in front of them handsomely, with a large box tied to the back of the car.


    "Come and help move down!"


    The two boys went up to help.


    "Buy so much?"


    The boy was proud and asked Song Shijun for money, "A total of 5,000 yuan, please wait and transfer to me by WeChat."


    Song Shijun stared at him, "Dare not to spend your money, you just buy it casually?"


    The boy said with a grin, "This is the first time I bought firecrackers so generously, cool!"


    Song Shijun slapped him on the arm.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said to the boy, "I will transfer the money to you later."


    The boy nodded in a hurry, and quickly took out his mobile phone, "well, let''s add WeChat."


    Song Shijun put his hand on his phone and pushed it away.


    "Dare you try to collect her money."


    The boy said, "OK, I don''t charge Qiqing''s money, just add a WeChat friend, okay?"


    Song Shijun shook his head and said, "No."

 Chapter 3068： Really worrying (3)

    At this time, other people rushed up like bees smelling honey.


    "I also want to add Qiqing''s WeChat!"


    "I want it too! I want it too!"


    "Qi Qing, you are my goddess, and adding your WeChat is my dream, to achieve my dream!"


    Han Qiqing was amused by their excessive enthusiasm.


    "Okay, everything is added."


    She took out her phone and clicked on her QR code to let them scan.


    Song Shijun clasped his hands on his chest and stood aside silently.


    The boy who returned from buying firecrackers added the first one, walked back to him with a smile, and whispered, "Jesus?"


    Song Shijun gave him white eyes and then kicked him.


    The boy hurried away.


    After they all added friends, Song Shijun clapped and said, "Okay, keep playing!"


    Han Qiqing pointed to the big fireworks and said, "I want to see the fireworks."


    Song Shijun nodded and commanded the brothers, "You moved over there and let go."


    There was another boy who did n¡¯t know where he had moved a chair. He leaned over to Han Qiqing and said, ¡°Seven Qing, sit.¡±


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, you sit down."


    The boy said, "It was just for you to move in. It is more comfortable to sit down and sit down. Hurry up."


    Han Qiqing had to sit down.


    Song Shijun turned around and found out about it.


    "These guys, one to one dogleg!"


    The boy said seriously, "Qi Qing is my goddess, and it is my duty to take care of me."


    Song Shijun can''t stand him.


    "Okay, you help in the past, don''t stand here, lest I want to hit you."


    The boys also went to help.


    Song Shijun walked past Han Qiqing to see that she was sending the picture she just took to her circle of friends.


    He asked, "Do you want to call Xiaoxiao during the Chinese New Year?"


    Han Qiqing looked up at him and smiled and said, "I happen to have this meaning!"


    At this time, a video request jumped out.


    Both of them saw the name of the call, it was Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing really smiled this time.


    "Me and Xiaoxiao are really insane!"


    She quickly passed the video request.


    Mu Xiaoxiao appeared on the screen and said in a clear voice, "Happy New Year''s Eve!"


    Han Qiqing smiled with her eyes bent, "Happy New Year''s Eve!"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao turned the camera, Yin Shaojie appeared on the screen.


    "Hurry up!"


    On the other end of the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao urged Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know what he was doing, put down what he was holding, looked up at the camera, and said to Han Qiqing, "Happy New Year''s Eve."


    At this time, Song Shijun''s face squeezed into the screen.


    "Happy New Year''s Eve!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw it and smiled, "Shi Jun, are you with Qi Qing?"


    Han Qiqing asked curiously, "What is Yin Shaoji doing?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie and explained with a smile, "He is cooking for me, New Year''s Eve dinner. Although it is daytime in the United States, I spend New Year''s Eve according to the domestic time."


    Han Qiqing complained, "You are giving us dog food for the New Year!"


    Song Shijun nodded in agreement, "That''s right, there is a person here who just lost ..."


    Han Qiqing quickly covered his mouth.


    "Little, we are setting off firecrackers!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just turned her head and did n¡¯t understand what Song Shijun said. After hearing Han Qiqing ¡¯s words, she said enviously, ¡°It ¡¯s good, I want to set off firecrackers too! Firecrackers! "


    Yin Shaojie over there said angrily, "It''s the daytime, what firecrackers are you putting in? Wait at night."

 Chapter 3069： Really worrying (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao also makes sense to think about it, a little regret.


    Han Qiqing said, "Little, let me show you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded, "Okay, let me feel the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year! You do n¡¯t know, I started from yesterday, thinking about today ¡¯s New Year ¡¯s Eve, I just want to fly back to China, or the Chinese New Year is more atmosphere.


    At this time, fireworks were ready there.


    "Shi Jun, we are ready, are we ordering now?"


    Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing and asked her, "Do you want to order now?"


    "It''s all set, order it now." Then Han Qiqing explained to Mu Xiaoxiao, and said that the fireworks should be fired first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to see.


    So, fireworks started.


    They line up and order together.


    call out--


    Several beams of fireworks exploded in the dark night sky at the same time.


    Han Qiqing held his phone while holding his head up.


    The fireworks seemed to bloom in her dark eyes, hiding the sadness in her eyes.


    then.


    Han Qiqing fired firecrackers while talking with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    At the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao also broadcast the situation of Yin Shaojie''s cooking.


    In these two hours, Han Qiqing was really happy.


    Those sad and sad, as if forgotten by her.


    The last time to hang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to her with a sweet smile, "Qi Qing, Happy New Year! Be happy this year!"


    Han Qiqing looked at her and nodded, "Well! I will, you too, Happy New Year!"


    The two said another conversation, and finally it was finally reluctant to hang up.


    The firecrackers were almost finished.


    Only the last fairy stick is left.


    Because she knew she liked it, Song Shijun bought a lot.


    Originally, those boys were still disgusted, saying that fairy sticks are things played by girls, so they did not play.


    But when they played, they became three-year-old children one by one, and they had a great time.


    Someone held it in both hands, and while running, rocked up and down as if flying.


    Someone is going around in circles.


    Someone used fairy sticks to draw pictures in the air, making people take pictures.


    Han Qiqing was holding the fairy stick quietly, watching the blooming light.


    She gently said to herself, "Han Qiqing, Happy New Year, you must be happy."


    ...


    the other side.


    This is a famous couple''s shrine in City A, also known as Little Bund.


    I heard that many people here confess and propose, and the success rate is very high.


    Lin Yuan proposed to come here.


    The two walked by the river. The lights across the river were very beautiful, creating a very romantic atmosphere.


    From time to time, I met some couples.


    Hug sweetly, look intimately, someone even kisses boldly.


    Lin Yuan looked at the couple with envy and longing.


    Her eyes returned to Han Yuexiu''s beautiful face.


    Heart, pounding wildly.


    This way, almost all she was talking, his words were few, and the response was very cold.


    But Lin Yuan was not discouraged, she already knew that Han Yuexiu had such a character.


    This is better, and he will look different in the future, only she can see.


    Going somewhere, she suddenly said, "Senior, I have something to tell you."


    Han Yuexiu stopped and looked at her.


    Lin Yuan cheered herself in her heart.


    I heard that in this position, whether it is confession or marriage proposal, the success rate is 100%.


    She breathed relaxed and looked at him deeply in her eyes.


    She said with a very serious attitude, "Senior, I like you!"


    After she finished, she clenched nervously.


    How would he respond to her?

 Chapter 3070： I gave up on you (1)

    The night is dark.


    Song Shijun originally proposed to celebrate the New Year together, but Han Qiqing didn''t agree, saying he wanted to go back.


    However, instead of going home, she asked the driver to take her to Bar Street.


    The bar street tonight is more lively than usual.


    She actually wanted to go home, but in the middle of the day, the ghost thought to come here.


    The car parked in front of the bar.


    The driver turned back and said, "Miss, it''s a mess here, don''t go anymore."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''ll go in and go out."


    Seeing that she was about to get off the bus, the driver quickly got off the driver''s seat, went around to the back seat, and opened the door for her.


    "That lady, I''m waiting for you here, you come out as soon as possible."


    Han Qiqing responded faintly.


    The driver was relieved.


    Han Qiqing glanced around this lush street. This is another world, representing erosion.


    She walked into the bar.


    Unlike other noisy and chaotic bars, it makes people feel very elegant. There is a band singing on the stage. The people on the stage are very happy. They just drink and talk.


    A waiter had just walked over, suddenly stopped and looked at her.


    "Hello, are you an adult?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Of course she doesn''t.


    "Uh, that, I know your boss, can you call him for me?"


    As soon as the waiter knew the boss, she led her in and let her sit on the table next to the bar.


    "You are waiting here."


    "it is good."


    Of course Han Qiqing didn''t come to Fu Shuai, she just came ...


    In fact, she didn''t know what she wanted to do here.


    Are you sure your brother is here?


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to think about it, simply focused on the singing band.


    This band is really good, the sound at home is very sensational, and it is very young and handsome.


    She was watching, a tall figure walked in front of her, and a calm voice said, "Can I sit here?"


    "Sorry ..."


    Han Qiqing turned back and wanted to say that he didn''t want to fight the table.


    Especially in a place like a bar, she struggles to find a table, which she still understands.


    However, when she saw who the other party was, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I know you."


    Zhou Fang smiled lightly, put his hand on his abdomen, and did a gentleman''s gesture. "It is an honor to be remembered by the little princess."


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "You are my brother''s friends, and I certainly recognize it."


    He is another friend of his brother besides Fu Shuai and Yin Fa handsome.


    Zhou Fang opened the chair and sat down opposite her.


    "You came to your brother?"


    Han Qiqing paused, shook his head and said, "No, I''m here to play."


    Zhou Fang narrowed his eyes and said, "Little princess, the bar must wait for adulthood to enter."


    Han Qiqing said, "Don''t call me my little princess."


    Zhou Fang is that kind of mature and handsome, giving a gentle and elegant feeling.


    In front of him, she felt like a child, especially when he called her "little princess", she felt like he was calling "little friend".


    Zhou Fang smiled and said, "Well, I''ll call you Qiqing, Princess Qiqing."


    Han Qiqing was amused by him.


    "You don''t look like someone so humorous."


    Zhou Fang puzzled, "Do n¡¯t I look like someone with a sense of humor?"


    Han Qiqing pointed to the glasses on his face, "You look like a gentleman."

 Chapter 3071： I gave up on you (2)

    Zhou Fang smiled slightly and took off his glasses. "Did you hear that the word Sven scum?"


    She smiled, "Who says that about yourself?"


    Because he is a friend of his brother, she naturally trusts him and believes that he is not a bad person.


    How could her brother be friends with bad guys.


    Zhou Fang handed her the glasses.


    Han Qiqing took it curiously, looked at it, picked it up again, put it on his eyes, and exclaimed, "Hey, no degree?"


    He said, "This is to make me look like a bad person."


    Han Qiqing looked at him and smiled, "You don''t wear it and don''t look like a bad guy!"


    She found that, while he was wearing glasses, he looked at the gentle, but he did n¡¯t wear glasses.


    However, it is not as bad as the bad guys.


    Zhou Fang said mysteriously, "That''s just that you don''t know, hasn''t your brother taught you? Don''t believe it easily, man."


    Han Qiqing supported his chin with pleasure, and asked him in turn, "So, do you believe this sentence or not?"


    Unexpectedly, she was so sensitive, Zhou Fang was surprised.


    He smiled and said, "Believe it or not, look at you."


    Han Qiqing pretended to look at him like a curious baby, and looked at him up, down, left, and right.


    Zhou Fang asked, "Did you see something?"


    Han Qiqing had a serious expression and nodded and said, "I see it."


    Zhou Fang raised his eyebrows, "What did you see?"


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes and pointed at him and said, "You look handsome!"


    Zhou laughed.


    He asked, "What else?"


    Han Qiqing touched his chin deliberately and said slowly, "And ... you will not lie to me, so I believe you."


    Zhou Fang asked funny, "Why do I promise not to lie to you?"


    "Because you are my brother''s friend! How dare you lie to me, right?" Han Qiqing took it for granted.


    Zhou Fang said, "If I lied to you, wouldn''t you see it?"


    Han Qiqing asked him, "Did you lie to me?"


    Zhou Fang raised his mouth slightly and replied: "No."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "So! I''m right, right?"


    The two were chatting happily, and Fu Shuai was brought over by the waiter.


    He was surprised when he saw Han Qiqing.


    "Huh? Say a little beauty came to me, who do I think it was, you turned out to be the little princess?"


    Han Qiqing greeted him, "Hello ~"


    Fu Shui turned back to the waiter and the waiter left.


    Zhou Fang looked back and said to Fu Shuai, "You are busy with you, I will take care of the little princess here."


    Of course Fu Shuai refused.


    "Is the little princess looking for me? Of course I have to meet myself."


    With that said, he pulled out the chair beside Zhou Fang and sat down.


    "Little Princess, what are you doing with me?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and asked him, "Is it okay, can''t I come to your store to play? Don''t welcome me?"


    Fu Shuai said quickly, "Welcome, welcome! Especially welcome! But, do you know about your coming to my bar?"


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and lied, "He knows, I told him, otherwise I won''t come to your bar, if I want to sneak out and play, I should go to another bar, right?"


    When you come to the bar of your brother''s friend, you are destined to hide your brother.


    She made quite a point, and Fu Shuai believed.


    He patted his chest and said, "Relax, you come to play on my site, I cover you."


    Han Qiqing said with a sweet smile, "Thank you!"

 Chapter 3072： I gave up on you (3)

    Fu Shuai suddenly covered her heart and said, "The little princess smiled at me and smiled so cute!"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Don''t call me my little princess? It''s a little awkward, yes, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My name is Fu Shuai, handsome and handsome, he is Zhou Fang." Fu Shuai pointed to Zhou Fang.


    Han Qiqing asked curiously, "Zhou Fang? Which one?"


    Zhou Fang explained with a smile, "Leave a holiday."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Your name is so special! Weekly holidays, weekly holidays, so are your parents so eager for holidays?"


    "Poof!" Fu Shuai was teased, "Zhou Fang, what did your name mean?"


    Zhou Fang shrugged, "I don''t know, but since I was born, my parents have been very busy with work, and they rarely take vacations, so it may mean that."


    In fact, Han Qiqing just guessed.


    She didn''t know what she thought of, and whispered with a smile, "It is estimated that very few parents are like my parents."


    At this time, the waiter bought something back and gave it to the bar. After a while, the bartender at the bar handed Han Qiqing a glass of wine.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I don''t drink."


    Fu Shuai took the stemware and pushed it in front of her.


    "This is not wine, you try it."


    Han Qiqing knew that she was not allowed to drink alcohol at the bar, but they were brother''s friends. She still believed that they were good people.


    She picked up the goblet and took a sip.


    "It''s juice!"


    Fu Shuai smiled and said, "No drinks are allowed in this bar, but the little princess is privileged."


    "Everyone said don''t call me my little princess again. If you call again, you will be fined!" Han Qiqing said with a small face, and said seriously.


    Fu Shuai raised his hand and surrendered, "Good, Qiqing, can Qiqing''s little sister?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying and laughing, "You call it like this ... It''s a bit tedious."


    Fu Shuai was dissatisfied, "I am so jade-like and windy, and you are so miserable? Do you know that girls who like me from small to large, from the age of three to the age of eighty!"


    Han Qiqing deliberately put on a surprised expression, "Wow, so powerful?"


    She pushed her neck forward, covered her mouth with one hand, and whispered to Zhou Fang, "You just said, the man''s words can''t be easily believed, I understand."


    Fu Shuai heard it, covering her heart and pretending to be sad, "I heard it!"


    Han Qiqing laughed haha.


    ...


    As the owner of the bar, Fu Shuai knew many of the guests in the store, so he was called away in a short while.


    Only Zhou Fang stayed with Han Qiqing.


    Originally, Han Qiqing only wanted to sit here for a while.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I sat, it was close to zero.


    In a few minutes before the New Year, the atmosphere in the bar almost reached its peak, and everyone was ready.


    At this point, the band has stopped singing.


    The waiter brought in an LED display and placed it on the screen, which is the countdown time.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven ..."


    Under the contagious atmosphere, Han Qiqing also looked forward to it.


    She also counted down.


    "Three, two, one!"


    Everyone shouted, "Happy New Year--"


    "Roar Roar! Happy New Year! Wish everyone happy!"


    Cheers rang through the sky at once.


    It felt like the air was shaking.


    Han Qiqing was also driven, cheering together, "Happy New Year!"


    She turned to look at Zhou Fang, "Happy New Year!"


    Suddenly, a bunch of red roses appeared like magic in front of her.


    Han Qiqing froze.

 Chapter 3073： I gave up on you (4)

    Zhou Fang smiled gently and said to her, "Happy New Year."


    Han Qiqing widened her eyes in surprise, covered her mouth, and said excitedly, "Is this for me?"


    Zhou Fang nodded, "Of course."


    Han Qiqing took it happily and said, "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Some girls think red is vulgar and prefer pink roses, or blue fairy and pure white roses.


    But she likes this bright red rose very much.


    This red, gorgeous but heavy, gives a strong feeling.


    From the moment when she crossed the new year from the old year, she received such a great gift, which gave her an indescribable sense of happiness.


    She was so lucky that she chose to come here tonight.


    Han Qiqing moved her eyes slightly, and said to Zhou Fang again, "Thank you!"


    Sad, sad, and unloved yesterday and the old year, the first moment of the new year, she received such a happy gift, does this indicate that her new year will be happy?


    Zhou Fang smiled slightly, pretending to say mysteriously, "There is also a New Year''s gift."


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing looked at him in surprise.


    "and also?"


    Zhou Fang stood up and walked in front of her, bending over to her gentleman and reaching for her.


    Han Qiqing handed him a confused hand.


    Zhou Fang led her, led her through the crowd, and walked to the stage.


    She was arranged in the front position.


    He let go of her hand and stepped onto the stage.


    Someone quickly moved the microphone stand in front of him.


    Zhou Fang leaned in front of the microphone and said with a nice voice, "Hello everyone, Happy New Year! It''s a new year, just five minutes and twenty-seven seconds passed, and I will send a song to my little princess.


    When Han Qiqing was brought in by him just now, everyone saw it, so when he said that, everyone naturally knew who the little princess was in his mouth.


    Being watched by so many people, Han Qiqing was very shy.


    But she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Fang on the stage.


    Zhou Fang has already started singing.


    It is an English song, very nice.


    Han Qiqing was a little surprised, can this singing really make her debut?


    And this song is sung for her.


    At this moment, Han Qiqing had the illusion that he seemed to be really a little princess, loved, spoiled, and cared for.


    This feeling is really great.


    ...


    Han family.


    When Han Qiqing returned to his old house, it was already very late.


    The family has either fallen asleep or some have not returned.


    She was holding a rose in her hand, with a happy smile at the corner of her mouth, while humming the little song gently, while walking upstairs.


    When she was about to reach her room, the door beside opened.


    Han Yuexiu came out of the house, squinting with black eyes, looking at her and asking, "Why did you come back so late?"


    Han Qiqing paused briskly.


    Seeing him, the heart twitched involuntarily for the next second.


    She looked at him and said, "Just let you go out on a date, won''t you let me go out with friends for New Year?"


    Her tone was not good, Han Yue frowned.


    Han Qiqing''s heart was clogged and he said with a strained voice, "I''m sleepy. I''m going back to sleep."


    She walked a few steps quickly and entered her room.


    When the door was about to close, a big hand pressed against the door.


    Han Yuexiu stood at the door and said to her in a deep voice, "It''s not that you''re not allowed to go out to play, it''s that you pay attention to time, don''t be too late."


    It''s two o''clock late at night.


    Han Qiqing hummed, "I''m not a kid, don''t worry about you!"

 Chapter 3074： I gave up on you (5)

    Han Yuexiu looked at her calmly, what was in the black eyes, but it was unreadable.


    Han Qiqing was upset when he saw him, and finally he became happy, and suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    She said, "I''m going to bed."


    She was going to close the door.


    This time, Han Yuexiu did not stop her.


    However, the door moved a little and opened again.


    Han Qiqing looked up and looked at him blankly and said, "Some things, I think I should make it clear to you."


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes were slightly heavy, and he didn''t speak.


    Han Qiqing twitched his lips and grinned a little.


    She tried to hold back the shaking of her voice and said to him, "Brother, congratulations, I decided to give up and bless you and Lin Yuan."


    After that, he closed the door with a bang.


    The next second, tears fell down her cheeks.


    Afraid of crying, she hurriedly covered her mouth tightly with her hand.


    What she just said is true.


    Yes, she gave up.


    I have tried my best to pursue him, but still not, what can she do?


    The moment he accepted the blind date, she had no hope.


    Han Qiqing has her principles. For him, she can do a lot of shame and bold things, but when he is already someone else''s, then she will never rob others.


    Whether he likes Lin Yuan or not.


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    He chose to submit to Lin Yuan before marriage, so he has already stamped the label of others.


    Even if Han Qiqing likes him again, he will never make himself the kind of person he hates the most.


    She gave up.


    Although this decision seemed to tear her heart apart.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She understood the truth tonight.


    One is the person you love, the other is the person who loves you, who would you choose?


    If it was before, she would choose the former.


    But now, she chooses the latter.


    Rather than loving someone so painfully who would not fall in love with yourself, it would be better to be loved by others and enjoy others'' love for themselves, so that happiness and happiness can be achieved.


    Tonight she is happy.


    The tearful Han Qiqing grabbed his heart with his hands.


    But why, obviously she has figured it out, why is it still so painful, so painful ...


    ...


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yuan was woken up by the phone before he could wake up.


    She was blindfolded and did not want to pick it up.


    Let the bell ring until it hangs up naturally.


    However, within seconds, the bell rang again.


    "Oh annoying, who!"


    Lin Yuan opened the quilt helplessly, opened her eyes sleepily, and reached for the phone on the bedside.


    Depending on the source of the vibration, I caught the phone.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Yuanyuan, how is it? Listening to Yali said, you went to date with her nephew last night, and then? What happened?"


    It''s her mother.


    Lin Yuan groaned, "Mom, do you know what time it is in China?"


    "This is not important, please tell me, how are you doing with him? Your voice is so hoarse ... Could it be said that you guys directly ...


    Of course Lin Yuan knew where her mother wanted to go.


    She quickly denied, "No! No!"


    "So why is your voice like this?"


    Lin Yuan remembered what happened last night, and suddenly felt down, "Don''t ask me, I''m in a bad mood."


    "what happened?"


    Lin Yuan said sullenly, "I confessed to him last night, and you know how much I like him, I can''t help but confess to him."


    "What did he say? He agreed? Then you just ..."


    "No!"


    Lin Yuan said sadly, "He rejected me ..."

 Chapter 3075： What is she expecting? (1)

    Mama Lin exclaimed, as if she couldn''t believe it, "What? He rejected you?"


    Lin Yuan recalled the passing of last night, only to feel very irritable, and had no sleepiness.


    "Isn''t that possible? He doesn''t like you?" Mom asked Lin.


    Lin Yuan couldn''t help crying, "Please, we only met for the first time yesterday. I suddenly confessed that it would be normal for him to refuse?"


    Mother Lin said, "Don''t he like you?"


    "I don''t know ..." Lin Yuan stared blankly at the ceiling. "His character is cold. He seems to be to everyone, even to his family, he doesn''t seem to see him laugh."


    "I think it might be that I confessed too suddenly and scared him. I should take it slowly. I was too anxious."


    She found reason for herself.


    She preferred it because Han Yuexiu rejected her, and didn''t want him because she didn''t like her, or someone else liked her.


    Mother Lin said, "The first time I saw you so anxious, it seems that you really like him. Anyway, you still have to stay in the country for a while, take your time, cultivate the first relationship with him, otherwise, you will find an opportunity , Drink with him, and then promote good things. "


    "Mom!" Lin Yuan shouted and said helplessly, "He is not that kind of casual person, don''t you say this?"


    Her mother was an early immigrant, plus personality issues, so this is more open.


    Fortunately, she understands her mother''s personality. If she doesn''t change it to someone else, she might think that her mother is teaching her to use "raw rice to cook mature rice".


    Mum Lin smiled, "Okay, don''t say it, you, start to maintain him now. I finally understand what it means to be a female college student. You should cheer up. I won''t talk to you. I will wait. Go out next. "


    Lin Yuan asked, "Are you hanging out again?"


    Mother Lin said, "Here is New Year''s Eve here. Of course I have to go out for the New Year. Well, let''s not talk, he came to pick me up."


    Lin Yuan knew that what his mother said was his current boyfriend.


    Since the divorce from my dad, there has never been a man close to my mom.


    hang up the phone.


    Lin Yuan wanted to lie down to make up for some sleep, but after thinking about it, she got up again.


    Went to the bathroom.


    Seeing his own eyes swollen into goldfish eyes in the mirror, Lin Yuan wailed with her haggard face.


    "How do you see people like this?"


    After Han Yuexiu rejected her last night, she was very sad, and she cried for some time when she came back, so her voice was so hoarse.


    But her eyes were swollen like this, and she couldn''t accept it.


    Lin Yuan hurriedly used various methods to reduce the swelling of her eyes, and then made a mask.


    ...


    Han''s old house.


    One person gets up earlier than everyone.


    That was Han Qiqing who came back late last night.


    She cooks breakfast in the kitchen herself.


    However, this time she did not do it for Han Yuexiu, but for her grandma.


    Speaking of her, the reason why she would learn to cook with her mother was because her grandma was sick once when she was a child. If she could eat the food she made, she would get better immediately.


    Xiao Qiqing believed that she really took the initiative to find her mother and let her teach her.


    Her filial piety moved her grandmother.


    The most amazing thing is that Grandma''s illness really recovered quickly.


    After that, Han Qiqing will get up early every year on the New Year''s Day, and give her grandmother an exclusive breakfast, hoping that she will be healthy throughout the year.

 Chapter 3076： What is she expecting? (2)

    Therefore, in the entire Han family, everyone knows that Grandma loves Qiqing since she was a child, and she must keep her a good thing.


    Grandma Han got up and went downstairs to see Han Qiqing busy in the kitchen.


    She walked past with a loving smile, "Baby Qiqing, what''s so delicious for grandma today?"


    It happened that Han Qiqing was almost ready.


    She took off her apron and greeted her grandmother sweetly.


    "Grandma, Happy New Year!"


    She hugged her grandmother intimately.


    Grandma Han laughed so much that she pulled out a big red envelope from her pocket when she finished hugging her.


    "With the lucky money, my baby will be healthy and happy this year."


    Han Qiqing happily received the red envelope and gathered to kiss her grandmother.


    "Thank you grandma, I wish grandma good health and long life!"


    Grandma Han whispered, "Hurry to put the red envelopes away."


    Han Qiqing smiled knowingly and whispered, "Understood!"


    Every year, the grandmother gave her the biggest portion of the New Year''s money, many times more than others.


    Han Qiqing stuffed the red envelope in his pocket and took Grandma''s hand and walked to the dinner table.


    "Grandma, you have breakfast first, just finished, delicious."


    Grandma Han saw the breakfast on the dinner table with a surprised expression, "How did you do so much this year?"


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "Since it''s done, I''ll do the same for everyone, lest they always say I''m biased and only know that it''s good for grandma. But of course, that''s what I think in my heart, just for grandma. "


    In the latter sentence, she deliberately said with a volume that only two people could hear.


    Grandma Han was so coaxed by her that the whole person was very happy and her spirit looked radiant.


    Han Qiqing took her grandmother to a chair and sat down.


    "Grandma, sit down first. These breakfasts are not for you."


    Grandma Han was surprised, "What about my breakfast?"


    Han Qiqing entered the kitchen, and when he came out, he held a different breakfast in his hands.


    "This is your breakfast, grandma''s exclusive version!"


    Grandma Han only feels very heart-warming, with smiles all over her face.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, someone coughed from behind.


    Han Qiqing looked up and realized that her grandfather didn''t know when she came down.


    "Grandpa, Happy New Year!" She cried sweetly.


    "Um." Grandpa Han responded in a quiet voice, and his eyes fell on breakfast in front of Grandma Han.


    Han Qiqing opened the chair and said, "Grandpa, sit here. I''ve prepared your breakfast. I''ll get it for you."


    Grandpa Han sat down following her instructions. Although she held her attitude, she could not help aiming at the corner of the kitchen''s eyes and sold him off.


    Grandma Han laughed.


    She was eating breakfast and said to her husband in a showy tone, "This breakfast is a grandma''s exclusive version."


    Grandpa Han snorted, with a ¡®what awesome¡¯ expression.


    At this time, Han Qiqing came out of the kitchen and carried a different breakfast to the grandfather.


    She whispered, "This is an exclusive version for grandpa."


    Grandpa Han''s expression suddenly changed, and the corner of his mouth could not help bending slightly.


    Han Qiqing was happy when he was satisfied.


    Last year, she learned that her grandfather had always been concerned that she only gave her grandmother an exclusive breakfast every year. After listening to her grandmother, the grandfather secretly jealous.


    So this year, she gave each grandpa and grandpa a special one, all made according to their favorite taste.

 Chapter 3077： What is she expecting? (3)

    These two breakfasts were thoughtful.


    The two elderly people felt relieved.


    Grandpa Han coughed, pulled a red envelope from his pocket, and handed it to Han Qiqing.


    "This is your new year''s money. You have to study hard this year, you know?"


    Still with grandpa''s fan.


    Han Qiqing took the red envelope cleverly and nodded obediently, "I will, thank you grandpa."


    The red envelope was a bit thin to touch, but she didn''t care how much money was in it, so she stuffed it into her pocket.


    Han Qiqing also sat down and accompanied her grandparents to breakfast.


    The old man ate slowly, but she also cooperated and ate slowly.


    After a while, some people got up.


    Especially children, adults did not let them go to bed too late, still according to the usual normal work and rest.


    When the children heard that breakfast was made by Han Qiqing, they were all very happy, and they were also very good at eating breakfast.


    The twins sat opposite Han Qiqing.


    The little boy bit the pancake and looked up to Han Qiqing, "Sister Qiqing, the breakfast you made is delicious. You can get married!"


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Can you marry someone if you make it delicious?"


    The little girl answered, "Yes, which prince must marry Sister Qiqing must be the luckiest thing!"


    The little boy raised his hand, "I want, I want to be a prince, marry Sister Qiqing!"


    The little girl glanced at him and said, "Are you stupid? Family and family can''t get married!"


    The little boy countered her, "You are stupid, of course I know, I will talk about it, can''t it?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and watched them squabble.


    After having breakfast, she sent her grandmother upstairs and returned to the living room to play with the children.


    The servant brought up the cut fruit.


    Han Qiqing directed the children to let them dry all the fruit.


    "Sister Qiqing, I will feed you!"


    The little girl, one of the twins, handed the cut fruit to her mouth.


    Han Qiqing opened his mouth with a smile, eating the pulp on the top of the toothpick.


    At this moment, a long figure came down the stairs.


    Han Qiqing happened to see it with Yu Guang, it was Han Yuexiu.


    She quickly withdrew her gaze and continued to play with the children.


    The children obviously liked her so much that they all squeezed her on the couch.


    "Senior!" A silver bell sounded from the stairs.


    Han Qiqing had a meal.


    Even if she didn''t look up, she knew it was Lin Yuan.


    So, she heard Lin Yuan walking toward Han Yuexiu with cheerful steps.


    Obviously, he has made up his mind to give up, but at this moment, Han Qiqing still inevitably feels blocked in his heart.


    She took a deep breath and pretended not to care.


    However, although she lowered her head and did not look on that side, her heart could not deceive herself, and her attention was always in that direction.


    Han Qiqing bit her lip anxiously.


    No, she can''t go on like this.


    She simply took out her phone, trying to distract her.


    At least, don''t pay attention to those two people.


    What they are doing, where they went last night, and what they did have nothing to do with her.


    Han Qiqing first tweeted Weibo, watched the video, and then annoyedly entered the circle of friends.


    Only then did I find that many people sent her messages.


    It was the boys who were added in the military compound yesterday.


    "Qi Qing, are you free tomorrow? I want to make an appointment with you."


    "Qi Qing, we have a party today, are you here? Come here, please!"


    "Goddess Qiqing, Happy New Year, you must be more beautiful today. I really want to see you who are beautiful at the moment. Are you free today? I want to ask you to come out to play and watch a movie. I absolutely follow the goddess'' orders . "

 Chapter 3078： What is she expecting? (4)

    There are a lot of messages, some of which were left after separation last night.


    Han Qiqing looked at them one by one without reply, but was amused.


    This feeling of being valued is quite good.


    One of the boys was quite bold and confessed to her with a humorous tone, asking if she could be his girlfriend.


    Suddenly, a childish voice screamed in surprise in her ear, "Wow! Someone is pursuing Qiqing sister! Qiqing sister is so popular, so many boys like you, so powerful!"


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The little girl broke her hand and said innocently, "I didn''t tell lies, it''s true, I saw it with my own eyes! I know these words! He said he likes you and wants you to be his girlfriend. Some boys call you a goddess, huh huh ... "


    The content of the message was read out, and Han Qiqing was more embarrassed this time.


    Unexpectedly, this little guy already knew so many words.


    She was too careless!


    I thought they were too young to read words, so I didn''t avoid them.


    Han Qiqing smiled and explained to the elders on the side, "She was wrong, not a message sent to me."


    "Hmm ..."


    The little girl pulled her hand away and said, "I read right! This is clearly the WeChat sent to you!"


    Han Qiqing was helpless, "I beg you to stop talking?"


    The elders on the side smiled, "Haha, what''s so shy about this, Qi Qing looks so beautiful, there must be many boys pursuing it? Right, Qi Qing, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Yeah, Qiqing, you have grown up and you can have a boyfriend. Now children are in love very early."


    "This is indeed, my neighbor has a child, only in the sixth grade of elementary school, and already has a boyfriend."


    "This is too early?"


    Han Qiqing wanted to flash people, but did not expect the topic of elders to go back to her.


    "Qi Qing, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what to do, his eyes looked involuntarily towards Han Yuexiu.


    However, only his back was seen.


    She smiled bitterly, feeling slightly uncomfortable.


    Obviously I gave up, what are you expecting?


    "I¡­¡­"


    When she was about to answer, a servant came and whispered to her, "Miss Qiqing, someone outside is looking for you, saying that he came to pick you up."


    Han Qiqing immediately knew who it was.


    The time is coming!


    She politely smiled and said to the elders, "Sorry, my friend came to me, I''m going out, you talk slowly."


    After she finished, she got up and went out.


    The children were reluctant to follow her and asked, "Sister Qiqing, are you going out to play? I will go too!"


    "No, I can''t take you, you can play at home."


    At the door, Han Qiqing stopped them and did not let them keep up.


    She went outside and saw a handsome Maserati.


    Zhou Fangla opened the door and walked out with a gentle smile, "Good morning, little princess."


    Han Qiqing greeted him with a smile, "Brother Zhou Fang, have you arrived so early? Have you ever had breakfast?"


    "Not yet, would you like to invite me to eat? Remember your brother said, you are good at cooking?"


    Zhou Fang said, suddenly turned her eyes behind her, and raised her hand as if to say hello.


    Han Qiqing was puzzled and turned his eyes back.


    Only then did I see that Han Yuexiu did not know when to follow.

 Chapter 3079： Spend the night with him (1)

    Han Yuexiu squinted and looked at Zhou Fang and asked, "Why are you?"


    Zhou Fang smiled and was gentle and explained to him, "I met Qi Qing last night, and I had a great chat with her, and then I asked to go to worship together this morning. Do you want to go together?


    Han Qiqing approached him, pulled his arm, and shook his head, saying, "Brother is not free, he is busy dating, we just go."


    Except for the last glance, her eyes have been deliberately avoiding Han Yuexiu.


    "Dating?" Zhou Fang looked at Han Yuexiu suspiciously.


    Han Qiqing said to Zhou Fang, "If you leave, you won''t start again, it will be too late."


    Zhou Fang had to focus on her, and waved to Han Yuexiu, "Then we are gone, I wish you a happy date and talk back."


    Han Qiqing went to Maserati, her head down in a mixed mood.


    She found herself contradictory.


    Just now, she was afraid of what her brother would ask, while expecting him to say something, such as preventing her from hanging out with other men.


    However, he did not.


    My brother didn''t say a word or a word.


    Perhaps, he really just treats her as a sister, not even a little bit of men and women.


    Han Qiqing felt that it would be fine if he did so, and he would be completely stubborn.


    But the other side felt sad again.


    She had to comfort herself, this is a necessary stage of falling in love, just get through it.


    Well, she will survive it.


    Zhou Fang sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her sideways, with a mild smile in his eyes, "You haven''t worn your seat belt yet."


    Han Qiqing recovered, he had leaned over to help her fasten.


    "Then let''s go?" He said to her.


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    Zhou Fang started the car and waved to Han Yuexiu outside the car.


    The car quickly left the courtyard of the old house.


    Han Qiqing quickly cheered up and chatted with Zhou Fang all the way.


    I have to say that Zhou Fang really got along well with her, and he could catch the topic of her conversation.


    When he really arrived at the temple, Han Qiqing was still surprised.


    "Are you really going to worship Buddha?"


    Zhou Fang laughed, "Aren''t I kidding me?"


    It took some time before he found a parking space.


    Today is the first day of the New Year, so there are many people who come to worship the Buddha and incense.


    Han Qiqing is not very interested in this kind of thing.


    But she followed and got out of the car.


    Zhou Fang asked her, "Do you know the steps?"


    Han Qiqing embarrassed, "... Uh, I don''t know."


    Zhou Fang looked around and said, "Let''s find someone to ask."


    Such things as worshiping Buddha are also very particular and cannot be messed up.


    Han Qiqing found out that he really wanted to come to worship Buddha.


    She was a little surprised, and didn''t expect him to believe these people.


    Zhou Fangkan said to her, "Do you think I am a superstitious person? Actually, I didn''t believe these things before."


    Han Qiqing wanted to ask him, so why believe it now?


    However, he heard him continue to say, "I don''t believe it now, but, try it."


    Han Qiqing said, "I heard that you need to be sincere to be spiritual."


    Zhou Fang laughed, "Then we will be sincere."


    So the two followed the steps asked.


    I do not know whether it was affected by the atmosphere, Han Qiqing also thought of asking.


    Buddha and Bodhisattva actually have different functions.


    After asking the people they knew, they came to the place where they asked for marriage.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "You also demand marriage?"

 Chapter 3080： Spend the night with him (2)

    Zhou Fangxiao said, "Can''t it?"


    Han Qiqing said strangely, "Brother Zhou Fang, you are so handsome, humorous and knowledgeable. What girlfriend do you want? How can you still lack marriage?"


    Zhou Fang asked her, "Aren''t you too? Your family background is so good, the person looks beautiful and cheerful, which boy doesn''t like you? Then why are you still married?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t know how to answer him.


    Zhou Fang smiled and said, "You say I don''t lack marriage, I lack! Marriage marriage, you need two emotions, is it called marriage? Unilateral like, it is not marriage."


    Therefore, he begged for two emotions.


    Han Qiqing understood what he meant.


    Yeah, wasn''t she trying to please each other?


    No one likes her.


    From small to large, like her, there are many boys pursuing her.


    But what she lacked was the one who loved each other.


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay, let''s come together for marriage! I hope we can find the one who belongs to us and loves each other soon."


    Zhou Fang smiled gently.


    After seeking the marriage, the two also went to the marriage tree to hang the marriage red silk.


    I heard that the higher this red thread is lost, the more effective it is.


    Han Qiqing held the red silk ball in his hand and murmured at it.


    "Bless me to find someone I like and who likes me together forever."


    This is the purest desire.


    What she wants is nothing more than a person who joins her life.


    After making a wish, she opened her eyes and threw the red thread on the tree with force. Under the action of pulling the ball, the red thread flew onto the branch and hung.


    Han Qiqing looked at it.


    The clear sunlight in the morning shone on her delicate face.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, her heart has never been calm.


    Zhou Fang on the side might have wished. He was so powerful that he lost it particularly high.


    Han Qiqing looked envious, "Brother Zhou Fang, you lost so much, your wish will be realized soon."


    Zhou Fang said, "I hope so."


    He looked at the red silk, and his focused eyes made people unable to see through his mind.


    It is still early to worship the Buddha.


    Han Qiqing remembered that Zhou Fang had not eaten breakfast yet, and suggested that the two should eat something.


    Zhou Fang turned around and asked her, "Do you have an appointment today?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it and shook his head, "It''s gone."


    Zhou Fang asked, "Do you have any New Year''s programs in your home today? Or relatives."


    Han Qiqing said, "No today, it is usually someone else who comes to our house to visit relatives.


    Zhou Fang smiled and said, "Are you going to play with me? Find a place to relax yourself."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes, I don''t want to go home anyway."


    Going home, you will see brother and Lin Yuan.


    She didn''t want to go back.


    Just at the red light, the car stopped.


    Zhou Fang turned sideways, resting on the seat with one hand, his dark eyes smiled, and asked her, "Can you do it overnight?"


    Han Qiqing froze, "Overnight?"


    Zhou Fang laughed, "Just kidding you, rest assured, I''m not that brutal."


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "It''s OK to spend the night!"


    Zhou Fang looked at her in surprise.


    Han Qiqing quickly waved his hand and explained, "I said that the overnight stay is not the kind. I mean, simply staying overnight is to sleep in a hotel outside and not go home, which means.


    Zhou Fang pretended to be relieved and patted his chest and said, "I thought you said the kind of overnight."


    Han Qiqing was amused by his fake expression.

 Chapter 3081： Spend the night with him (3)

    Zhou Fang sighed, "What a pity."


    That tone, I don''t know if it''s true, or pretend.


    Han Qiqing felt that the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous, so he didn''t answer this sentence.


    The two first found a place, ate something, and then proceeded.


    Unconsciously, the car drove to the suburbs.


    Han Qiqing supported his chin with his hand, staring out of the window in a daze.


    At this time, Zhou Fang suddenly said, "Take you to sell, will you still count me silly?"


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing never recovered.


    Zhou Fang laughed, "I said I would sell you."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Should I pretend to be afraid now?"


    Zhou Fang looked at her and said, "I think your acting should not be very good."


    Han Qiqing pouted, "How do you know?"


    Zhou Fang said, "You look at that kind of straightforward girl, everything is direct, love and hate are clear, not contrived, right?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, as if acquiescence.


    Zhou Fang''s tone changed slightly and asked, "You said, what kind of things do you have to face like a girl like you before you hide it in your heart?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Inexplicably, he seemed to have something to say.


    However, she should think too much.


    He may really just ask curiously.


    She shrugged and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhou Fang laughed, stopped talking, and focused on driving.


    Han Qiqing looked down at the phone, and after hesitating, he tapped into WeChat.


    When she came out, she posted a circle of friends shortly after getting on the bus.


    [Is it true that only by starting a new relationship can I completely forget the person I was thinking about? ¡¿


    In this circle of friends, she set up only one person to see.


    Han Qiqing made it intentionally.


    She couldn''t tell what kind of mentality she was.


    Although she didn''t know, her brother would see her circle of friends.


    Han Qiqing stared at the circle of friends, wondering if anyone had ever read it.


    What would my brother think if he really saw her circle of friends?


    Maybe, don''t care.


    With a deep sigh, Han Qiqing put away his phone and turned his gaze to the scenery outside the car.


    ...


    Han''s old house.


    As the sun went down, the orange sunset reflected in the sky.


    Everyone went out to play today, and each has its own program.


    At dinner, there were only a few people, most of them had not returned.


    Grandma Han is thinking about Qiqing, and looks up to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper replied, "Miss Qiqing called back and said she would not go home for dinner."


    Grandma Han said with emotion, "This kid, I don''t know how to go home until I play."


    At this moment, the little girl sitting opposite her grandmother raised her hand and said with a grin, "I know, Sister Qiqing is dating!"


    Another little girl echoed, "Yes! I saw it too. The big brother who came to pick up Qiqing''s sister is so handsome!"


    One or two of them was bolder and sneaked out of the door.


    The little boy, one of the twins, wondered, "Is that sister Qi Qing''s boyfriend?"


    "Of course it is!"


    "Absolutely!"


    "I also saw them kiss!"


    These words immediately attracted the attention of other adults.


    An adult asked the little girl in doubt, "Do you really see them kissing?"


    Another little girl said, "I didn''t kiss! Sister Qiqing wasn''t that casual, did you talk nonsense yourself?"


    The little girl who had just told the lie was a little embarrassed, but immediately said, "They are lovers, and of course they kiss."

 Chapter 3082： Spend the night with him (4)

    "Although I didn''t see them kiss, they secretly kissed where we couldn''t see, is this always right?"


    At this point, the other children could not refute.


    The twin children were a little sullen.


    "I don''t want Sister Qiqing to be robbed by someone ..."


    The adult smiled and comforted them, "This is not a snatch. My sister grows up and will one day marry someone, but we will always be a family, shall we not?"


    The two children didn''t understand it, and nodded their heads.


    At this time, the silent Han Yuexiu put down his chopsticks and said quietly, "I''m full, everyone slow down, grandparents, slow down, I''ll go back to the room."


    Grandma Han said, "Well, then I let the maid bring the fruit to your room."


    Han Yuexiu nodded slightly and got up and left the dining table.


    He walked up the stairs.


    Unexpectedly, I met Lin Yuan at the stairs.


    She put on light makeup and wore a beautiful skirt, which seemed to be going out.


    Lin Yuan smiled softly, "Senior!"


    He answered indifferently, beckoning, and went on.


    Lin Yuan followed, and gathered the courage to say, "Senior, a friend of mine has a party tonight, can you go with me?"


    If you go together, it will naturally be your partner.


    Han Yuexiu refused almost without thinking.


    "No, you have fun."


    Lin Yuan lost her face, she followed him to the door of his room, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Senior ... Am I hopeless?"


    He looked at her, wondering if it was the default or how to answer.


    Lin Yuan is not reconciled.


    She asked depressively, "Senior, are you someone you like?"


    Han Yuexiu sank his eyes, and his dark, dark eyes had a mind that was impenetrable.


    Just when Lin Yuan thought he would not answer himself.


    He heard his deep voice say, "Maybe."


    Lin Yuan was stunned, and his mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    She knew that she probably was really hopeless.


    But what to do, she still didn''t want to give up.


    Lin Yuan raised his head resolutely, looked at Han Yuexiu, and said seriously, "Even if you have someone you like, but as long as you don''t have a girlfriend and are not married, then I have the right to pursue you, right? Will not give up! "


    Having finished speaking, she turned around and ran away, afraid of hearing the rejection.


    Han Yuexiu stood on the spot, his deep eyes drooping.


    What Lin Yuan said just now evoked another voice haunting him.


    ¡ª¡ªI decided to give up.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes glanced at emotions that were too fast to catch.


    He entered the room and closed the door.


    He threw himself on the sofa, leaning silently against the back of the chair.


    After a while, he took out his phone, tapped into WeChat''s circle of friends, and looked at someone''s latest status.


    He swiped his finger and dialed Zhou Fang''s phone.


    Over there, it took a while to answer.


    "Hey." Zhou Fang''s voice has obvious joy.


    Han Yuexiu asked in a deep voice, "Is Qiqing still with you?"


    Zhou Fang smiled and said, "Yeah."


    Han Yuexiu said, "Don''t play too late, let her go home early."


    "Did she tell you? She stayed out with me tonight and didn''t go back. Rest assured, I will take good care of her." Zhou Fangsheng said softly.


    Wen Yan, Han Yuexiu''s brow furrowed.


    "she was¡­¡­"


    As soon as the voice started, I heard Han Qiqing''s crisp voice over the phone.


    "Brother Zhou Fang, how do you use this set?"

 Chapter 3083： There are traces of strawberries on the neck (1)

    "I teach you ... Aso, I hung up." Zhou Fang said, his tone with a cheerful smile.


    Then, hang up.


    Han Yuexiu remained silent.


    No one could see it, his eyes were deep and scary.


    ...


    The next day.


    Han Qiqing returned to Han''s old house at ten o''clock.


    Before she entered the house, the children flew in front of her like bees and turned around her.


    "Sister Qiqing, where did you go yesterday? I haven''t seen you all day, we miss you so much!"


    "Sister Qiqing, I still like to eat the breakfast you made. You can make it for us again, OK?"


    "Sister Qiqing, you are not good. You didn''t come back to sleep. Where did you go to bed?"


    Han Qiqing''s mouth curled up, obviously in a good mood.


    She bent over and nodded on the nose of the little boy who spoke last.


    "I want you to care! Little boy!"


    The little boy bulged his cheeks and said with his hands on his hips, "If you are not good, I can control you!"


    Han Qiqing hummed, "Want to control me? I ask you, have you finished your winter vacation homework?"


    The little boy raised his chin proudly and said, "It''s already done!"


    The other children also said in unison, "It''s done!"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "So powerful? Then, do I need to add homework to you? Let you have no time to play during the Chinese New Year and do your homework every day."


    "Don''t don''t, we don''t do homework!" The children quickly waved their hands and shook their heads.


    Of course, Han Qiqing teased them.


    In this way, she accepted the enthusiastic escorts from the children and finally entered the house.


    "Qi Qing, you are still so popular with children." A familiar voice rang in front.


    Han Qiqing looked over with joy, bypassed the children, and gathered to hug each other.


    "Cousin! I miss you so much!"


    The cousin smiled, "It''s sweet."


    In fact, the two did not meet many times since they were young, and they were not particularly close, but Han Qiqing showed intimacy every time, making it very useful.


    Han Qiqing smiled and bent his eyes, "You came here so early today?"


    "I miss you, go, go up with me and take your New Year''s gift." The cousin pulled her and walked up the stairs.


    The children stopped.


    "Sister Qiqing is ours! No robbing!"


    With that said, a group of children held Han Qiqing''s other hand like a tug of war.


    The cousin said deliberately, "Qi Qing is mine!"


    "No, no, it''s ours! Sister Qiqing is ours! We won''t let you take it away, huh!"


    At this time, the children are very united.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, but was dragged by them.


    "Okay, okay, I''m about to be torn apart by you in half. Are you good, let me go first?"


    The children saw the painful expression she pretended to believe, and finally let go of their hands reluctantly.


    She said softly to them, "I''ll go up to get the present first, then come down to play with you, and give you a good cake, okay?"


    The children agreed when they heard delicious cakes.


    "it is good!"


    Han Qiqing can go upstairs with his cousin.


    The cousin ¡¯s room is on the same floor as the room where Han Qiqing lived, but he had to walk a little longer.


    The cousin glanced at Han Qiqing, his eyes weird.


    She asked Han Qiqing, "I heard that you didn''t come back last night? Where did you spend the night?"


    Han Qiqing said sloppyly, "I just hung out with my friends, so I spent the night outside."


    The cousin pointed to the place of her neck, smiling a little ambiguously, and said with some meaning, "Are you with your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 3084： There are traces of strawberries on the neck (2)

    "Ah?" Han Qiqing froze.


    The cousin saw that she didn''t understand, and simply said, "You have strawberries on your neck."


    Strawberry?


    Doesn''t that mean ... kiss marks?


    Han Qiqing embarrassed her and knew she had misunderstood it. She wanted to explain that this was not a strawberry, but a trace of her being bitten by a small bug.


    However, before she could speak, she heard that her cousin stopped and called, "Brother Yuexiu!"


    Han Qiqing stepped in.


    It turned out that the two had just walked to the door of Han Yuexiu''s room.


    So their conversation just now ... has he heard it all?


    Han Qiqing subconsciously covered his neck with his hands.


    But she didn''t know that her move was more misleading.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes were dark, and his face seemed colder than usual.


    There is clearly heating in the house, but people feel an inexplicable chill.


    He squinted, staring at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know how he had an illusion of guilty conscience.


    She nodded to him stupefiedly, and then dragged her cousin and said, "Cousin, hurry to your room to get a gift. The children are waiting for me."


    The cousin said, "Okay, Brother Yuexiu, then let''s go first."


    Han Qiqing evaded away, not looking at him.


    She pulled her cousin and accelerated her pace.


    I walked to the end of the corridor and turned another corner before finally reaching the cousin''s room.


    Entering the room, Han Qiqing was relieved.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes just gave her a sense of urgency.


    The cousin went to get the gift and said to her, "Qi Qing, do you think your brother seems to be colder?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Uh ... there should be no."


    At least she knew that although Han Yuexiu was cold on the surface, he actually cared about her and treated her well.


    The cousin smiled, "Of course you don''t think that you are his sister. When he is facing you, when he is facing us, should it be different?"


    Han Qiqing smiled vacantly and changed the subject.


    "What about gifts? Hurry up to me!"


    She doesn''t want to discuss anything about her brother now.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to control it, and she thought about him again.


    It was already difficult to decide to give up.


    It is even harder to forget him.


    She worked very hard to do it. Although she had to remind herself every moment to find ways to divert her attention, it was tiring, but she couldn''t help it. This was her only way of life.


    She was terrified. Once she slacked off, she turned back to the bottomless abyss.


    ...


    After taking the gift, the two chatted in the room for a while, and Han Qiqing said he was going down.


    "If you don''t go on, those little carrot heads will come up."


    The cousin said, "Well, I know you are valued. I will return you to them. Okay? Come on, I also want to eat cake. Will you make tiramisu?"


    Han Qiqing said with amusement, "I don''t seem to say that I can order food? I''ll do the same. You don''t eat it, you can eat all the small carrot heads."


    "Well, what you make will not taste bad."


    "You go down first, I will put the gift back to the room."


    "it is good."


    The two separated at the door of her room.


    Han Qiqing entered the room, intending to wash his face, change clothes and go on.


    Just after washing my face, I heard someone knock on the door.


    "Wait, come now."


    Han Qiqing thought that her cousin was waiting for her.


    However, outside the door was not the person she thought.


    It''s the one she doesn''t want the most.


    "Uh, brother ..."

 Chapter 3085： There are traces of strawberries on the neck (3)

    Han Qiqing''s tone was unnatural, and his expression was unnatural.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her deeply and said in a magnetic voice, "I want to talk to you."


    Han Qiqing smiled a little, "What are we talking about?"


    She hadn''t dared to look at him just now.


    Now, she caught her eyes unexpectedly before she realized that he had a lot of red blood on his eyes.


    Did he not sleep well last night?


    Is it because ... she did n¡¯t come back to sleep, is he worried?


    Han Qiqing quickly shook his head in his heart to stop himself from thinking.


    He may have gone out to play with friends all night, or he may have turned his workaholic to stay up late.


    Not necessarily because of her.


    It could not be because of her.


    Han Qiqing was afraid that his heart would resurrect.


    So she panicked, just want to get rid of him, escape him, and let him stop her mind.


    She finally made herself happy.


    She finally felt like she could forget him.


    She cannot repeat the same mistakes.


    This is a new year. She wants to be happy Han Qiqing, not to be sad Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing''s face was alienated, and he simply said straightforwardly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to meet you or chat with you now. If you are so free, find Lin Yuan out for a date."


    After that, she closed the door directly.


    She leaned against the door panel, breathing hard and cheering herself up.


    Han Qiqing, you are great, you are doing great!


    Keep it up!


    She smiled in the corner of her mouth, even if the smile was not from the heart, but it did n¡¯t matter, as long as she kept a smile on her face and smiled, she would be really happy, right?


    ...


    Today is the day to go relatives, many relatives have come from home.


    The people in the kitchen are busy, preparing for lunch at noon, and adding so many more people, rough calculations, we will also add five or six tables.


    Han Qiqing simply moved a table near the yard.


    The sunshine is so good today. She took the children and made cakes and cookies while basking in the warm sunshine.


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay, have you all squeezed it well? The cookies are going to be put in the oven."


    "Okay!" The children''s sweet and crisp voice replied.


    Other adults are sitting and chatting in small groups, and from time to time their attention is drawn to the cuteness of the children.


    "See how much fun they have."


    "Thanks to Qi Qing, Qi Qing takes these little guys to play every year."


    "With Qiqing, we will be much easier."


    Although there are many servants in the family who can help take care of the children, the children are very naughty. If they run around, parents will also be worried.


    Now that Qi Qing is playing with them, those parents are more at ease.


    Therefore, they give Qiqing red envelopes every year more than other children.


    Seeing that the children were obediently obedient in front of Han Qiqing, the adults were relieved and turned back to continue chatting.


    During the Chinese New Year, it is usually a short talk.


    The adults naturally talked about Han Yuexiu and the niece Lin Yuan that Han Yali introduced to him.


    They wanted to ask Han Yuexiu if they didn''t like Lin Yuan.


    Or what kind of girl he likes.


    But today, Han Yuexiu''s complexion didn''t seem to be very good. They understood their eyes very well and didn''t ask.


    the other side.


    Han Qiqing took the children to put the pinned cookies into the oven, and at the same time took out the baked cake embryo.


    She said, "Okay, let''s make cream!"

 Chapter 3086： There are traces of strawberries on the neck (4)

    The children cheered happily, "Okay! I like cream the most!"


    A group of children surrounded her and returned to the table.


    The maid has prepared tools and materials for making cream.


    Han Qiqing rolled up her sleeves and asked the children to move across the table, not standing by her hands.


    She deliberately turned her back to the sofa, but she was afraid that she would care about Han Yuexiu over there.


    She couldn''t figure out why his brother stayed in the living room. He clearly didn''t like to be annoyed, especially when he was facing elders, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    She sighed, letting herself not care about him.


    Where he loves to stay is his business.


    She only needs to concentrate on making cakes.


    Han Qiqing put all the ingredients for making the cream in a glass bowl, preparing to use an eggbeater.


    She reminded the children, "Be careful, stay away."


    "I''ll help you."


    Suddenly, a deep voice rang in her ears.


    Han Qiqing''s body froze and turned to look at her brother''s eyes.


    When did he come to her?


    And stand so close.


    What''s more terrible is that his masculine breath is coming, as if he will be entangled in her.


    Han Qiqing stepped back in a panic.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    She was about to refuse, and the whisk in her hand had been taken away by him.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I just do it for you."


    Han Qiqing looked at him in a daze.


    Han Yuexiu ignored her and whipped the cream with a whisk.


    He lowered his head and looked intently at the cream in the glass bowl, slowly changing from liquid to creamy.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips, and the children''s voice seemed to be filtered out of her ears, leaving only the sound of the whisk.


    And ... his perfect side profile.


    She was suffocated and quickly turned away.


    At this time, a servant took her mobile phone and said to her, "Miss Qiqing, your mobile phone rang, and a doctor called you."


    Doctor Wen?


    Han Qiqing panicked, quickly took the phone, avoided Han Yuexiu, and walked into the courtyard.


    She answered the phone call from Dr. Wen.


    "Hello Doctor, Happy New Year."


    It turned out that it was just a cycle, and Dr. Wen asked her how she is now.


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I''m in a good situation now, and I probably won''t have to go to you anymore."


    "It''s best if you don''t use it. I also hope that you don''t come to me and clear you every time. It''s troublesome." Doctor Wen joked.


    To be conservative, Dr. Wen still asked her a few questions as a test.


    A few minutes later, Han Qiqing hung up the phone and returned to the house.


    Han Yuexiu has made the cream ready.


    The children surrounded him and wanted to taste it with cream, but he was shocked by his grim manner and could only cleverly wait at the table, not arrogant.


    When they saw Han Qiqing coming back, they cheered, "Sister Qiqing is back! Hurry up, hurry up, the cream is ready!"


    Han Qiqing looked at Han Yuexiu involuntarily and then looked away.


    She returned to the table and continued to make cakes to play with the children.


    Fortunately, her brother went upstairs.


    Han Qiqing sighed in relief. She was still worried that if her brother asked her who the doctor was, how would she hide the past.


    What she didn''t know was.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t even want to get an answer from her mouth.


    When he went upstairs, he called directly and asked someone to find out who the doctor Wen was.


    It is relatively rare to hear this surname.


    Only hope, not the one he knew ...


    **


    This book is renamed "Billions of Pets Only for You", everyone should not be wrong. It is best to add it to the collection so that you will not find it.

 Chapter 3087： Do you like her that much? (1)

    downstairs.


    Han Qiqing tasted a little cream for the children. They were all happy and looking forward to the completion of the cake.


    However, after the cake was completed, Han Qiqing told them that he could not eat it.


    "Why? Isn''t it done?" The children were puzzled, and their small faces couldn''t wait.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "The cake that has just been creamed must be put in the refrigerator and refrigerated for at least an hour before eating, so it is delicious."


    The children grumbled unwillingly. "But, I think it''s so delicious. Let''s eat it like this. As long as it''s made by Sister Qiqing, you don''t have to put it in the refrigerator. It''s as delicious!"


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s eat like this!"


    Han Qiqing smiled, these little guys, in order to eat cake immediately, did not care about anything.


    But she still insisted.


    "No, it must be refrigerated for an hour, you guys, are you okay?"


    The little boy, one of the twins, raised his hands and said, "Understood!"


    Then he also educated other children, "You are stupid. The freshly made cakes have to be put in the refrigerator to refrigerate to make them more delicious. Sister Qi Qing is right. We have to cooperate, otherwise we will not eat delicious food. Cake, do you understand? Hey, it''s stupid. "


    The little girl who was one of the twins was dissatisfied with him, "You are stupid! Well, we all know this, we didn''t say we didn''t wait, right?"


    "Correct!"


    The other children echoed in a sensible manner.


    The adults watching this scene were amused.


    In front of Han Qiqing, these little radish heads who are usually naughty at home have become so clever and sensible. It is really magical.


    Han Qiqing handed the cake to the maid and put it in the refrigerator to refrigerate.


    She also used her mobile phone to adjust the alarm clock and showed it to the children.


    "An hour, when the alarm goes off, we can eat cake."


    "Uh huh!" The children nodded cleverly.


    "Now ..." Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and smiled broadly, "Let''s go to see if the cookies are ready? Okay?"


    The children were shocked and apparently forgot that there were cookies.


    Suddenly, he responded in unison, "Okay!"


    Han Qiqing took these little guys to the oven.


    The maid smiled and said, "It will be ready in a minute."


    As a result, Han Qiqing and a group of children stood in front of the oven and stared at it.


    "Ten seconds left!"


    "Ten, nine, eight ..."


    The children actually counted in unison, and their clear eyes were full of expectations.


    "Three, two, one! Okay!"


    "Sister Qiqing, all right, cookies are baked!"


    The children shouted at Han Qiqing with all their tongues, and could not wait to pull her.


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Well, you are all far away, don''t get too close, it''s very hot, I''ll take it out now."


    She moved while speaking.


    One or two children were naughty and had to be very close. She was scolded by her and then backed away obediently.


    The baking tray was placed on the table, and bizarrely shaped cookies lay inside.


    "this is mine!"


    "This little rabbit is mine!"


    "How did my dinosaur become different!"


    The children ca n¡¯t wait to eat biscuits right away, but Han Qiqing does n¡¯t allow it.


    She sandwiched all the biscuits in the plate and walked back to the living room with her holding.


    Han Qiqing paused and found that Han Yuexiu did not know when to return to the living room.

 Chapter 3088： Do you like her that much? (2)

    He was watching her again.


    He seems a bit strange today, always feeling that he has been around her all the time.


    What is he doing?


    Han Qiqing was confused by accident.


    She closed her eyes vigorously, trying to drive someone out of her mind.


    The children opened their eyes wide and lay on the table, staring at the cookies on the plate as if they had to use their mind to cool them all.


    "Sister Qiqing, how long do you have to wait before eating?"


    "It''s okay to get a little hotter? I really want to eat ..."


    "I can''t help it anymore."


    Han Qiqing touched the little girl''s hand and said, "Wait for another five minutes or so."


    "Oh, got it."


    Not far away, the adults on the sofa had been staring there, with smiles on their faces.


    "Qi Qing really has a way to make these little tricks submissive."


    "Qi Qing likes children so much, should there be many children in the future?" The speaker congratulated Grandma Han. In the future, some children and grandchildren would be around their knees.


    Grandma Han laughed, "She''s still young, but of course, I would be happy if Qiqing had more children."


    "I think Qi Qingshao said that you should have three or five students, just set up a basketball team and forget it."


    "Will five more?"


    Grandma Han hurriedly said, "No, no, five are good, preferably three men and two women."


    An old man ridiculed Grandma Han, "Do you want Qiqing to give birth right away?"


    Grandma Han laughed and said, "If she is willing to give birth to her great-grandson earlier, of course I am happy, but she is still young, and she doesn''t even have a boyfriend."


    "Who said Qiqing has no boyfriend? Isn''t it that many boys pursue her? Yesterday a handsome guy took her away."


    "I guess that yesterday was her boyfriend, even if it wasn''t before, after last night, it was."


    Grandma Han knows what they mean, frowning and saying, "Don''t think about it, Qi Qing has a good personality and can play well with boys and girls, just hang out with friends, there should be other girls."


    The man hurriedly explained, "Of course I don''t mean that, I just said that the handsome guy came to pick her up specially, and it must be close."


    Some people said, "Listen to the servant, the man is very handsome, elegant and elegant, and he opened Maserati. His family background should also be very good."


    "According to Qi Qing''s character, I think she would be best to find such a calm one."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    "Maybe, the handsome guy is Qi Qing''s real son!"


    Han Yuexiu, who was not far away, heard all these words clearly, but his face seemed cold.


    Lin Yuan noticed his complexion as she approached, inexplicably timid.


    What happened to the seniors?


    But she still gathered courage, walked over, and sat next to him.


    She gave him a soft smile, "Senior, are you free tonight?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t answer her, even as if she didn''t find her coming.


    Lin Yuan followed his eyes and found him looking at Han Qiqing and the children.


    Does he like children too?


    "Senior?" She called tentatively again.


    He still didn''t answer her.


    Lin Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Was he deliberately pretending that he couldn''t hear it, or was he too focused on watching the children playing, really could not hear it?


    She didn''t give up, reached out and poked him, and said aloud, "Senior!"


    Han Yuexiu''s first reaction was to avoid it and frown at her.

 Chapter 3089： Do you like her that much? (3)

    "Problems?"


    His tone was so cold, she felt hurt.


    But Lin Yuan was not discouraged and asked him, "Are you free tonight? I want to invite you to watch the electricity ..."


    Before she finished, Han Yuexiu said quietly, "No time."


    Although this was Lin Yuan''s long-predicted answer, she fell.


    She asked quietly, "Do you ... just like that person so much?"


    Han Yue repaired, black eyes deepened.


    "Ok."


    Lin Yuan was shocked and looked at him in disbelief.


    The answer he gave last time was still uncertain, but this time he was completely sure.


    "But, senior, I really like and like you. Would you give me a chance? As long as you give me a chance, I will definitely make you like me."


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "No."


    Lin Yuan was so sad that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t glance at her sad expression, let alone have mercy.


    "Can you tell me who is she? Why do you like her? Is she really that good?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t answer her, but those deep black eyes just stared at the front.


    Stare at someone.


    "Senior, I just want to know ..."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t care about her at all, suddenly got up and walked forward.


    There, the children finally survived a long five minutes.


    Han Qiqing said, "I will try it first."


    She picked up one of the cookies and took a bite to try Yu Wen.


    Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the back, holding her wrist.


    Immediately, her hand was pulled back, and the cookie in her hand fell into a thin curved **** lips.


    "I will try it."


    Han Qiqing froze instantly.


    What is he doing?


    No one noticed her weird expression, and the children all watched Han Yuexiu eyelessly.


    "Tasty?"


    "Is it still hot?"


    Han Yuexiu slowly chewed the biscuits in his mouth and swallowed it before saying quietly to the children, "It''s delicious."


    The children looked envious.


    "Sister Qiqing, is it still hot? Can we eat it?"


    "I really can''t wait, Sister Qiqing, hurry and give us something to eat."


    "I want to eat, I want to eat, I really want to eat!"


    Han Qiqing recovered, as if to conceal something, he coughed lightly and said in a strange tone, "It''s okay to eat. Do you remember to share it with your parents and grandma, you know?"


    "Know!" A clear answer.


    Han Qiqing wanted to retreat, but found that his wrist was still grasped by him.


    She didn''t dare to look at him, just said in a dumb voice, "Brother, can you let go of my hand?"


    Han Yuexiu let her go, but took the cookie in her hand.


    His low voice seemed to be close to her ear, "Everything you make is delicious."


    Somehow, Han Qiqing''s heart trembled slightly, as if there was an electric current.


    She quickly skimmed the beginning and quickly took a cookie and walked over to her grandmother.


    She snuggled up to her grandmother and said sweetly, "Grandma, you try the cookies I made."


    As if everything just happened, she didn''t care.


    Han Qiqing also intimately asked the servant to pour milk, a cup for grandma, and the rest for the children.


    Grandma Han smiled pamperedly, took the cookie, and took a bite.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    When the children saw it, they probably remembered her instruction and swarmed to distribute the cookies in the hands to the adults.


    For a time, it was fun and the atmosphere was very warm.

 Chapter 3090： Do you like her that much? (4)

    Han Qiqing saw that Lin Yuan was there, and gave her a cookie.


    Her eyes glanced inadvertently at the first floor.


    I didn''t see Han Yuexiu before I was relieved.


    She felt deeply puzzled.


    what happened to him?


    He is really weird.


    This is not like the brother she knows.


    Han Qiqing tentatively asked Lin Yuan, "What were you talking to my brother just now?"


    Lin Yuan glanced down, but she pretended to cheer up and said with a smile, "Just talked about some school things, thank you, your cookies are delicious."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "You haven''t eaten it yet."


    Lin Yuan stunned, smiled embarrassedly, lowered his head and took a bite, praised, "I didn''t eat it until I knew it was delicious, and it was delicious."


    ...


    After eating dinner.


    The adults let Qiqing coax the children to take a nap, they were ready to open the table and play mahjong.


    But the children were disobedient and said they were not sleepy. They had to play hide and seek.


    Han Qiqing had to discuss the conditions with them.


    "I''ll play with you ... hide and seek in three games, you go to bed, okay?"


    The children hesitated, unwillingly.


    Han Qiqing put his hands around his chest and glanced at them and said, "If you refuse, then I''ll go out. You can play for yourself."


    The children panicked when they heard it and quickly agreed.


    Han Qiqing nodded with satisfaction, "Well, let''s start now. After the rock-paper-scissors, who loses first will be the ghost."


    The children shook their heads and suggested that she be a ghost.


    She made no mistake and agreed.


    When Han Qiqing was a ghost, he deliberately bypassed the vicinity of Han Yuexiu''s room, fearing to meet him.


    He went upstairs before, not knowing what to do in the room.


    Of course, she didn''t want to know.


    It took half an hour, with the help of other children, she successfully found everyone.


    In the next game, one of the twins was a ghost.


    When Han Qiqing was hiding, he deliberately bypassed Han Yuexiu''s room.


    She went up to the fourth floor and found a room to hide in.


    This time, she also hid in the closet.


    This room is unoccupied, and the closet is empty, so it is very easy to hide, but if it is found, it can be seen as soon as the cabinet door is opened.


    Han Qiqing was bored inside, remembering that he had taken his phone, or he would just tweet on Weibo, and pass the time.


    Children are used to finding the second and third floors, so they may not find the fourth floor for a long time.


    Being proud, suddenly heard footsteps.


    Han Qiqing was startled and quickly turned off the phone screen and put it back in his pocket.


    She held her breath.


    Footsteps stopped in front of the closet.


    Han Qiqing frowned, wait, this footstep sound is not like a child''s.


    The next second, the cabinet door was opened.


    The sudden light stimulated her to close her eyes.


    At this moment, short footsteps also sounded outside, the children heard the footsteps.


    It seems that the little boy has found the fourth floor.


    The man standing in front of the closet quickly made a decision, stepped into the closet, and closed the door.


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes and just wanted to see who it was.


    In the dim, faced a pair of deep black eyes.


    How could it be him?


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as the words started, one arm was resting on the wall behind her, and the handsome and perfect face approached her.


    Han Qiqing unconsciously held his breath, distracted.


    He, why is he bluffing her?


    Moreover, in such a small space, the ambiguous atmosphere can drive people crazy.


    Han Yuexiu condensed her and asked, "Why are you going to see a psychologist?"

 Chapter 3091： A wave of suitors are approaching (1)

    Han Qiqing didn''t expect him to ask this, and was a little flustered.


    Fortunately, it was dark in the closet, should he not see her panic?


    She tried to calm down and said calmly, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    She subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Who knows, his other arm blocked her path.


    This is all right, the wall of hands clings to her, trapping her in groups, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath, looked at him impatiently and asked, "What the **** do you mean?"


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes were so deep that he dared not look directly at him, as if he would be seen through.


    She just glanced at her for a moment, then opened her eyes in anxiety.


    Han Yuexiu seemed to anticipate that she would be stupid. This time, she was not allowed to have any chance of evasion. She said directly, "The doctor Wen who called you today is a well-known psychologist in China."


    Even the degree of well-known, even he heard.


    Han Qiqing had already prepared and smiled and said, "Who told you to call me Dr. Wen, what kind of psychologist? It was you who misunderstood. The doctor Wen who called me was not the one you said."


    Han Yuexiu sinked his eyes, and Junjun moved closer to her.


    Han Qiqing''s heart missed half a beat.


    For a moment, I thought he wanted to ... kiss her.


    With this thought together, the heartbeat began to lose the video.


    And in this small space, her heartbeat was almost nowhere to escape.


    Han Qiqing blushed slightly.


    Han Yuexiu stared at the black eyes of her small face and squinted.


    He said in a low voice, "I checked, you visited his clinic some time ago, there is a surveillance video on the first floor, and there are also in the elevator. Would you like me to show it to you?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She knew that Dr. Wen had professional ethics and would not tell others about her treatment.


    Moreover, every time she went to the psychological clinic to see Dr. Wen, Dr. Wen would also be cleared.


    It''s just that Bai Mi is sparse and forgets that the building still has surveillance video.


    Han Qiqing panicked, and the cerebellum turned wildly, thinking about what to say.


    "That''s right! I ... I went with a friend. It wasn''t me who went to the doctor. I went to see a friend."


    He was unbelievable, she also pretended to be sure.


    Although her acting is not very good, but after this period of time, she feels that her acting has greatly improved.


    She smiled deliberately and ridiculedly said to him, "My dear brother, wouldn''t you think that I was so depressed because I loved you? So I went to see a psychiatrist? You have a lot of imagination. "


    When she said this, she felt like she had to believe it.


    So he will believe it too?


    But he was too unfathomable, so she could not see what he was thinking.


    However, she did not know that the more she denied it, the more Han Yuexiu said, the closer it was to the truth.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Han Qiqing was deeply afraid that he wouldn''t believe him, so he continued, "You think too much! My personality is so cheerful, how could there be psychological problems? And ..."


    She bravely looked into his eyes and said, "Don''t you think that I like you before, is it impulsive? You''re right, indeed, I like you, just confuse your feelings for you."


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows and his eyes became very heavy, staring straight at her.


    Han Qiqing slowly acted in.


    She went on to say, "I figured it out, so I will tell you that I gave up. I have only brother and sister feelings for you now, I hope you don''t misunderstand."

 Chapter 3092： A wave of suitors are approaching (2)

    The implication is that even if she really went to see a psychologist, it was not for him.


    No matter how much monitoring he has, and how much evidence that she has seen Dr. Wen, she will bite the bullet and deny it.


    She didn''t want to tell him that painful memory, and don''t want to think about it again.


    She has already decided to abandon him.


    Then all the previous memories are a burden to her.


    She wants to forget him.


    She wants to start over.


    She wants to return to the happy and cheerful Han Qiqing.


    Perhaps she had an effect on her hypnosis, the tension she had with him, and her rapid heartbeat, slowly calmed down.


    Han Qiqing pressed his hands against his chest and pushed him away.


    Then, without looking at him, he pushed open the door and stepped out.


    As it happened, the little boy was outside the door, and as soon as he heard a sound from this room, he jumped in.


    Pointing at her happily, "Sister Qiqing, I have found you!"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said to him, "Yes, you found me."


    The little boy jumped over to hold her hand and followed her down the stairs.


    "Sister Qiqing, you will hide, you are the last one I found."


    Wait for the two to leave the room.


    Han Yuexiu came out with a pair of dark eyes, which was a bit scary.


    ...


    Three games are over.


    Han Qiqing ordered the children to take a nap, and the children were obedient.


    Feeling sleepy, she returned to the room to take a nap.


    It seemed that it didn''t take long for her eyes to close, and a servant knocked on the door and whispered her name.


    Han Qiqing was half asleep and awake and was disturbed, so he opened his eyes.


    The voice asked, "What''s the matter?"


    When the servant heard her response, she said, "Miss, someone sent you flowers and asked you to sign for it."


    Someone gave her flowers?


    Is it Zhou Fang?


    Han Qiqing was happy for a while, and his drowsiness was gone. Zhuo pulled the slippers out of the room.


    The maid took her downstairs and saw the flower giver.


    A large bouquet of pink roses completely submerged the man, and only two feet could be seen.


    Han Qiqing was surprised.


    "Such a big bunch?"


    The servant smiled and said, "Yeah, it was sent by the three sons of high political and legal officials."


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing was taken aback.


    "Who is this?"


    Not Zhou Fang?


    The florist was very cautious, and was afraid of dropping a petal, and carefully put the bouquet on the servant''s hand.


    Then she handed her the signed list and said with an attitude, "Miss Han, here are 999 pink roses, you sign for it."


    Other servants, as well as relatives who stayed on the first floor, also noticed this and all came around.


    "Wow, 999 roses, so generous!"


    "I heard that it is the son of a high-ranking political and legal official. Is this to chase our family Qiqing?"


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed.


    Who is the son of a high-ranking political and legal official? She doesn''t know!


    She thought for a while and thought of those friends of Song Shijun.


    She couldn''t tell who was who at all.


    It should be one of them.


    After the signing was completed, the florist had just left, and a maid came in a hurry and said to her, "Miss Qiqing, someone will send you flowers again!"


    Another florist was brought in.


    The same is 999 flowers, the difference is that this time is the blue demon Ji.


    The florist carefully put the flowers in front of her and explained that this was sent by the son of the XX director and asked her to sign it in person.


    Han Qiqing just wanted to sign for it, and a new florist was brought in.


    These portraits are like appointments, one after another.

 Chapter 3093： A wave of suitors are approaching (3)

    In the end, she signed a total of five bunches of flowers, especially roses of different colors.


    Five bouquets of 999 roses were placed in the living room, as if people could smell the fragrance of flowers.


    "Wow, Qiqing, this battle situation! This is my first time seeing it!"


    "The son of a high-ranking political and law official, the son of the Secretary of the Finance Bureau ..." Someone repeated one by one, sighing, "My God, Qi Qing, you suitors, all of whom have high power!"


    "So Qiqing is so popular? I didn''t expect it! It''s the pride of our Han family!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    What is the situation?


    She couldn''t tell the people who sent her flowers, who is who?


    An elder urged her, "Hurry up and look at the envelope, it must be a love letter? Look at what was written."


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed.


    If it was a love letter, how could she be so eager to read it in front of so many people?


    "Uh, that ... I''ll go back to the room and watch again."


    The elder understood and smiled, "Yes, yes, of course, the love letter must be read by yourself, but there are five people, Qi Qing, which one should you be very brainy to choose? Do you want us to help you?"


    Someone echoed, "Yes, help you analyze it."


    Han Qiqing quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, these are all my friends, they are joking with me, not really pursuing me."


    Stop it.


    She didn''t believe that those people were really pursuing her.


    And, don''t you think it''s too coincidental? Five bunches of flowers were sent together.


    The elders said, "Why not? I gave you all the flowers and 999 flowers. Of course, I was after you. Qiqing, don''t be shy."


    "Qi Qing, was this scared? Haha, so cute."


    "I''ve already said that Qi Qing''s character is so good, and she looks beautiful, which must be pursued by many boys."


    But who can think of it, it is these high-ranking senior sons who are pursuing Qiqing.


    This level of cattle X is almost unmatched?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t bear the ridicule of his elders, he quickly signaled the servant to move the flowers to her room.


    She nodded politely to her elders and went upstairs.


    Who knows, just ascended the stairs, I met Han Yuexiu.


    Uh ... when was he here?


    Did he just see it?


    Han Qiqing didn''t know why, inexplicably guilty.


    She touched her nose, greeted him, and continued to walk upstairs.


    Go back to the room.


    The originally large guest room was suddenly filled with five bunches of flowers.


    Han Qiqing was a little helpless, immediately found the phone, and asked Song Shijun to talk.


    She took a picture and sent it to Song Shijun.


    "What do your good brothers want to do?"


    Soon, Song Shijun replied and sent a smiley emoticon.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She sent an emoji that kicked him into the water.


    Song Shijun just explained, "They just bet, to see who can make an appointment with you, I thought they were a joke, I didn''t expect to really send flowers to you, don''t pay attention to them, they are all bored.


    It turned out to be a bet.


    Han Qiqing made a speechless expression.


    "They are really boring!"


    Song Shijun sent a screenshot of the chat to her, it was a conversation between the official sons, guessing which color rose she likes, and if she can''t reach her, then whoever she likes to send the flowers will be considered a win.


    "I''ve let them give up and say they can''t make an appointment with you, but they changed their bets again and I''m speechless."

 Chapter 3094： A wave of suitors are approaching (4)

    Han Qiqing looked at the conversations of the boys and felt very funny.


    "You friends are quite fun. You can use it for anything. Fortunately, I didn''t take it seriously."


    Song Shijun said, "It is estimated that they knew you would not take it seriously, so they dared to play like this."


    Of course, those of his friends are not good men and women, and their dedication is the norm.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what he thought of, and gave him a weird smile.


    "You said, what if I promise one of them?"


    Song Shijun froze for a while, "Aren''t your brains broken? They don''t have a good person! Don''t think it''s funny."


    He was afraid that she was playing and playing, and he really got stuck.


    "Besides, don''t you have someone you like?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I have decided to give up, okay, don''t say this, are you free today? Come out to play, I don''t have a show, don''t want to be alone.


    Since he would not let her make appointments with the boys, she could only find him.


    She now needs something to fill her every minute and every second.


    Song Shijun said helplessly, "No way now, there are a lot of relatives in the family, it is estimated that it will be available very late."


    "How late? I have to finish dinner before I can go out."


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll call you when I''m free."


    "OK then."


    The two chatted for a while, and Song Shijun had something to leave.


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa and thanked the five people who sent her flowers one by one.


    I couldn''t tell who they were before, this time it was clear.


    One of the messages caught her attention.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you know what Shi Jun is doing?


    Also attached photos.


    Song Shijun squatted on the ground, his hands full of mud.


    Han Qiqing filled the question mark and asked the other person funny, "What is he doing? Playing with mud?"


    The other person sent a smile covering his mouth and said, "You can say the same."


    Han Qiqing asked, "What the **** is that? Hurry up!"


    The other party said, "He is cooking."


    Han Qiqing expressed puzzled, "Use ... mud to cook?"


    "Yeah, it''s called Hua Zi chicken, have you ever eaten it?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly realized, "It turned out to be this! How could he think of doing this?"


    "It''s his dad''s orders, Shi Jun''s skill in doing this is very good!"


    Immediately, the other party sent another photo, prepared a lot of chickens, all covered with seasonings, and being marinated.


    Han Qiqing sent a drooling expression pack.


    "It looks delicious!"


    The other person sent a finger-tick expression, "Do you want to come?"


    Han Qiqing blinked and sat upright on the sofa. He smiled and sent an expression pack, "Yes! You keep me secret, don''t tell Shijun, I''m going now."


    So she changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    The fact that the sons of five big official families sent flowers to pursue her has been spread at home.


    Watching her go out, everyone had a clear expression.


    "Qi Qing, which son did you make an appointment with?"


    "Yeah, we all want to know."


    Han Qiqing smiled and did not speak, preparing to go out and let the housekeeper prepare the car for her.


    Who knows, someone followed her out.


    "Where? I''ll take you." Han Yuexiu asked the housekeeper to arrange the car and said to her in a soft voice.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    What is her brother doing?


    The housekeeper soon made people drive over.


    Han Qiqing wanted to refuse, but it was useless. Han Yuexiu put her in the car.


    She had no choice but to say, "Go to the military compound."


    Han Yuexiu did not speak, and drove the car out of the door of the old house.


    However, Han Qiqing noticed that something was wrong with the car driving.


    Is this the wrong way?

 Chapter 3095： Crazy for you (1)

    Han Qiqing asked him questioningly, "Brother, should I go over the main road, right?"


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "There is a traffic jam over there, and bypass from here."


    This turned out to be the case.


    However, after half an hour, she found something wrong again.


    "Brother, you are in the opposite direction."


    The opposite direction cannot be a detour.


    Just a red light.


    Han Yuexiu turned to look at her, and Black Eyes said quietly, "I have an appointment with a psychiatrist, and I will take you to an assessment first, soon."


    Han Qiqing looked at him in amazement.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Take her for a psychological assessment?


    Han Yuexiu met her eyes and reassured, "Just ask a few questions, you don''t have to be nervous, I just worry about your situation ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Qiqing broke out.


    "What do you mean! Do you think I have a mental illness? I won''t go!" She said angrily.


    She was trembling slightly, and there was a panic of secrets to be discovered.


    She couldn''t let him know about the hypnosis before.


    Absolutely not!


    Han Yuexiu looked at her reaction so much, frowned, and said, "You don''t have to be too nervous. Now psychological problems are very common. For example, students are under too much pressure to study, which will also cause some psychological burdens. These ...


    Han Qiqing stared at him, tearing his mouth coldly. "I''m not a learning problem, and I don''t need your care. You stop. I don''t want to take your car. I stop immediately. I want to get off!"


    She was still wondering why he would be so active with her today.


    It turned out that he had no purpose.


    Han Yuexiu said in a deep voice, "You calm down."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t calm down at all.


    She is very angry and panic now.


    She must not be taken by him for any psychological assessment.


    "Give me parking! Do you park or not? I will jump without parking. I tell you, I will do it!"


    Han Qiqing raised a small face, full of seriousness and stubbornness.


    Han Yuexiu heard her feelings were wrong and had to park her car to the side of the road.


    Han Qiqing pulled the door open and was ready to get off.


    But the doors are locked.


    "Open the door!"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t move. He turned to her and said softly, "Qi Qing, you look at me first."


    She doesn''t want to.


    She just wanted to leave here, far away from him!


    If she knew that the door was not unlocked, she could not open it anyway, but Han Qiqing still pulled the handle angrily.


    Han Yuexiu was finally helpless and reached out to pull her over.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go."


    Han Qiqing stopped the movement, but he still turned around and didn''t look at him.


    She said, "Either, you send me to the military compound, or you drop me off now, and I ride by myself."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her small face full of alienation.


    For these two days, she always seemed to avoid him deliberately, not even looking at him.


    He couldn''t help remembering that some time ago, she bravely expressed his heart to him, took the initiative to approach him, and that day she hid in the closet and dragged him in front of her, staring at him flashing stars in her eyes, threat When he said he wanted to kiss him, he just kissed the corner of his mouth and blushed blushingly.


    And now she is completely another person.


    Han Yuexiu condensed her profile and suddenly said, "Don''t you want to go to the movies before? I''ll accompany you."


    Han Qiqing looked at him incomprehensiblely.


    "what?"


    What does he mean by doing this?


    She really couldn''t understand him anymore.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "In this sense, I will accompany you to the movies."

 Chapter 3096： Crazy for you (2)

    Han Qiqing''s brain was a bit dazed.


    Today''s brother is so strange and cares about her affairs.


    Did he say ...


    Han Qiqing was in a state of disorder. She was afraid and dared not think about it.


    She shook her head to stop herself from holding any illusions.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the movies ..."


    Han Yuexiu had already started the car and drove to the nearest mall.


    It didn''t take long for the two to reach the door of the cinema.


    Han Qiqing looked at him in a daze, and heard him ask her, "Which one do you want to watch?"


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Han Yuexiu asked her one after another about the film that was scheduled today.


    Han Qiqing finally said, "The funny one."


    Han Yuexiu nodded, "Then I''m going to buy tickets, do you want popcorn?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Yes."


    Han Yuexiu asked her to wait, and he went to buy tickets.


    However, before he turned and walked away, Han Qiqing flashed into the crowd.


    With a small face on her face, she walked quickly towards the elevator.


    She waited until the elevator doors closed.


    However, the expression is a little complicated.


    Her hand on the side was clenched into a fist.


    Just now, she was about to fall into it again, dreaming about whether her brother liked her or not, and then did these behaviors that did not suit his character.


    But she came awake.


    She did not forget that she had decided to give up.


    If you give up, you should no longer be ambiguous.


    In fact, she was afraid.


    She didn''t know if she could break free if she fell into it again.


    She was afraid that she would fall apart.


    So she is saving herself now.


    She told herself that she was right to do so. Do n¡¯t be ambiguous anymore, she should wake up.


    Han Qiqing arrived outside the mall and quickly got on a taxi.


    Military compound.


    When Han Qiqing arrived, a boy picked her up at the door, the man she had just chatted with on WeChat, the son of a senior political and legal official, called Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu waved at her from afar, "Qi Qing!"


    Han Qiqing walked over with a smile, "Hello, Happy New Year."


    Zhang Yu urged her, "Quickly, the chickens are almost cooked, why are you so late?"


    "Uh ... traffic jam." Han Qiqing made the most common excuse.


    This big New Year, traffic jams are also normal.


    Without asking much, Zhang Yin led her inside.


    Right next to the building where the Song family lives, there is an open space. From a distance, we see Song Shijun and a few boys.


    Han Qiqing grabbed him and said, "We passed quietly and scared him."


    Zhang Yu smiled and agreed, "Okay!"


    So the two went around from the building next to them.


    Zhang Yin glanced at the others, and Han Qiqing crept close to Song Shijun.


    He was intently digging out mud-covered chickens from the pit.


    Han Qiqing raised his hand and was about to scare him.


    Song Shijun turned back suddenly, "Hey!"


    Instead, Han Qiqing was scared.


    She scolded him angrily, "Why are you scary! Jerk!"


    He reached out and beat him.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying and said, "Obviously you want to scare me, and the wicked will first complain."


    "But, you scared me, you scared me!"


    Han Qiqing slapped him bluntly.


    Song Shijun hid.


    Han Qiqing asked him, "How do you know I am behind?"


    Song Shijun said, "Did you think the training I received was fake? I couldn''t even detect this, and I would be thrown into the barracks by my dad and trained again."


    Han Qiqing looked depressed.


    She was obviously like a cat, and there was no footsteps at all, he could still detect her.

 Chapter 3097： Crazy for you (3)

    Are you a human?


    This is bullying!


    Han Qiqing was already emotionally chaotic, and simply let him vent and chased him.


    Song Shijun had no choice but to play with her.


    His other friends took over the work he had just done.


    After being exhausted, Han Qiqing stopped and gasped.


    Song Shijun didn''t pant at all.


    Han Qiqing was unhappy, "Why are you not tired at all?"


    Song Shijun shrugged.


    He walked over and moved the stool over to sit for her.


    Han Qiqing pointed to another chair and said, "I want that."


    That one has a chair back.


    Song Shijun had to move over to her in the past.


    Han Qiqing sat down comfortably.


    Song Shijun sat on the stool.


    He asked, "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Actually he saw it.


    She didn''t speak.


    When Song Shijun saw that she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask. The two looked at the boys quietly, dug out the chickens in the pit, and put them in the tray.


    "Eight chickens, shall we leave half for us to eat?" Zhang Yu said.


    Song Shijun shook his head and said, "Six are taken in and two are left."


    Zhang Yu said, "How are two enough? Each of us is half."


    Song Shijun pointed to Qiqing and smiled, "One for her and one for us."


    Zhang Yu shouted, "So many of us, just divide one? It''s not enough to plug your teeth!"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I don''t need it anymore, you eat it."


    Zhang Yu said, "What''s the matter, didn''t you come here to eat it? But you, a girl, can''t eat so much, is it half enough?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Enough."


    The other friends walked by and said, "Just keep three? Anyway, let''s stop our teeth."


    Song Shijun said to them, "Is your tooth gap so big?"


    But he agreed.


    So, a little friend brought five chickens into the house for the adults, and the remaining three chickens were placed on the table.


    "Come and eat chicken!"


    "After eating this chicken, wait for us to play two to eat **!"


    Pointing to another little partner, Zhang Yu said, "You go in and get some beer out."


    Song Shijun said, "Qi Qing doesn''t drink beer, but gives her coke."


    The accused boy said, "I can get it in, but you have to leave me a little bit, I want a chicken leg!"


    Zhang Yin kicked the opponent.


    "Let you go, you will go soon!"


    The boy hurried into the house for chicken legs.


    Zhang Yin said to Han Qiqing, "Come, Qiqing, come and eat chicken! Try Shijun''s craftsmanship and make sure you give a thumbs up."


    Song Shijun looked at Qiqing and said to them, "Move the table over."


    The boys immediately came over, and together they moved the table to Han Qiqing.


    She is like a princess, she doesn''t need to move.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Shijun got up and stood beside her, knocking out the mud that had been roasted and wrapped in tinfoil.


    Han Qiqing sat aside and watched him disassemble.


    When the foil was opened, a scent came out.


    It can smell very fragrant spices, which makes the appetite wide open.


    Originally, Han Qiqing was a bit appetite because of his low mood.


    But the scent easily hooked her greedy insect.


    Song Shijun wanted to give her chicken legs, but Han Qiqing shook his head and refused, saying he wanted chicken wings.


    He unscrewed the chicken wings and gave her.


    Han Qiqing put on the disposable gloves they prepared and took the chicken wings.


    The other two boys also came back.

 Chapter 3098： Crazy for you (4)

    "I want chicken legs!"


    "I want chicken legs too!"


    Han Qiqing nibbled chicken wings beside him, smiling as they snatched chicken legs.


    Sure enough, the food rushed to eat is the most fragrant.


    Han Qiqing ate two chicken wings and some chicken, and drank a can of cola, and felt full.


    The three chickens were basically gnawed away, leaving only the skeleton.


    These boys are still thinking about it.


    "Shi Jun, do you want to make a few more? You haven''t eaten enough yet."


    Song Shijun refused, "No, you''re in trouble, you''re too lazy!"


    Several boys were all disappointed. "If you knew it, you should prepare more chickens!"


    "Give me the whole one, I can eat it all!"


    "We will get it again in two days, and then one for each person, how?"


    "Row!"


    Zhang Yu immediately said to Han Qiqing, "Qiqing, you will come at that time, the process is also very fun, you should not have played it?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "I haven''t played it before, remember to call me."


    "no problem!"


    After eating and drinking, the topic of several boys went to Han Qiqing.


    Of course, we must not forget the 999 roses they sent.


    "Qi Qing, which one do you like best?"


    "Yes, anyway, give us a winning or losing outcome."


    Han Qiqing was a little absent-minded, and was asked before looking up at them.


    "what?"


    "We want you to give an answer, which one of us chooses the flower."


    Han Qiqing hesitated, "I choose ..."


    Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted her voice.


    "Qi Qing."


    Han Qiqing was stunned and looked back at the person in amazement.


    Song Shijun greeted Han Yuexiu, "Brother Xiuxiu, why are you here?"


    Han Yuexiu nodded to him and said softly, "I''ll pick up Qiqing."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing wanted to say that he didn''t want to go back, but Han Yuexiu had already come to her and led her up.


    She subconsciously earned it, but was held tightly by his backhand.


    Song Shijun vaguely noticed something and looked down at their hands.


    Han Qiqing paused, fearing that Song Shijun could see something, so he dared not struggle, and obediently asked Han Yuexiu to take him away.


    Song Shijun''s eyes glanced at them as they walked away.


    It was already dark.


    Cars not reported by people in the compound are not allowed to drive in.


    So Han Yuexiu''s car was parked not far from the door.


    Han Qiqing followed him out of the military compound.


    She lowered her head, a little silent.


    "I was just very happy, why did you come?" She asked in a deep voice, with a tone of complaint.


    She complained about him.


    Why did she disturb her mind by doing something that would misunderstand her when she was about to forget him?


    Does he know how hard it is for her to stop her from occupying her mind?


    Han Qiqing was very angry, "Brother, I only know now that you are such a selfish person."


    He clearly knew she liked him.


    Even if she said she had given up, did he think she was a machine? You can press a delete button to completely forget your feelings for him.


    She needs time!


    "I don''t really understand, what do you mean, I just want to be far away from you, is that all right?"


    To the car.


    Han Yuexiu stopped and said coldly, "No."


    Han Qiqing froze and looked at him in amazement.


    "Probably, I am crazy."


    Han Yuexiu finished talking, and suddenly put her in the middle of the car door, deep black eyes fixed on her, grasped her jaw with her big hand, bowed her head and kissed.

 Chapter 3099： Is this his confession? (1)

    His lips are a bit like his people, a little cold, but soft.


    Just the next second it posted, it suddenly became hot.


    Han Qiqing was completely stunned.


    what''s going on!


    As if her brain was drained, she couldn''t think at all.


    Han Qiqing didn''t recover until he pressed her lips tightly.


    Her heart seemed to explode.


    His face was hot like freshly boiled water.


    Han Qiqing''s hands pressed against his chest and pushed him away.


    She gasped, intertwined with anger and anger, "What are you doing!"


    He ... why should he kiss her?


    Is he crazy?


    She was totally messed up and didn''t understand what he meant.


    He kissed her, does it mean, he ... like her? Can she explain it this way?


    Han Qiqing''s brain was muddled by him.


    Tears rolled in her eyes, she choked with sobs, "Don''t play with me, okay ..."


    She can''t stand it.


    She didn''t want to guess whether he liked her anymore.


    Ambiguous, really hurt.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her deeply, his big hand still holding her face, not letting her escape.


    He said in a dull voice, "Did you just ask me, what do I mean? This is my answer."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened, staring at him staring blankly.


    His answer?


    what is the answer?


    Kissed her, is this his answer?


    Han Qiqing shook his head dullly, "I don''t understand, I still don''t understand ..."


    Han Yuexiu felt distressed again, and thought she was cute like such a silly look.


    He leaned up and pecked at her lips.


    His magnetic voice said, "No more words to give up on me in the future."


    Han Qiqing bit her lower lip and said, "Can''t you make it clearer?"


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes stared at her deeply and asked, "Isn''t that clear enough?"


    With that said, he kissed her again.


    This kiss is much more passionate than just now.


    Han Qiqing''s heart beat like thunder.


    She put the hand on his chest and forgot to push him away for a moment, just let him kiss him dumbly.


    Suddenly, a car rushed past.


    Han Qiqing was startled and hurried away from him.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "It''s alright, the light is dark here, they can''t see it."


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips and wanted to leave him.


    Han Yuexiu first took her small hand, pulled the car door, and let her sit in.


    "We should go too."


    Han Qiqing''s face was flushed, and she couldn''t help but think about what she had just done. Her brain fluttered a little, and the touch on her lips seemed to remain.


    She wondered whether she was shy or turned awkwardly, not looking at him.


    Han Yuexiu fastened her seat belt and touched her head before closing the door and going back to the driver''s seat.


    Han Qiqing watched him get in the car and turned his head to the other side, just not looking at him deliberately.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t care, and said quietly, "You think slowly, don''t worry."


    Han Qiqing can still think about it at this time, his brain is full of kisses he just had.


    Her mouth and her nose were occupied by his male scent.


    In the car, she was silent.


    At the mall, she reacted.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Han Yuexiu got out of the car, walked to her side, opened the door, helped her unhook her seat belt, and then pulled her off.


    He said, "I haven''t watched the movie just now."


    Han Qiqing looked down at him holding her hand, he held it tightly, as if afraid she would run away.


    There was an unspeakable throb in her heart.


    "Isn''t ... time gone ..."

 Chapter 3100： Is this his confession? (2)

    She did not expect that he planned to continue watching movies with her.


    Does he mean to date her?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help thinking.


    But now, she really can''t control herself. She blames him, causing her to drift away.


    Han Yuexiu''s deep eyes looked at her and said, "I bought it again online."


    Just with him, Han Qiqing turned shamefully to the beginning.


    He smiled softly.


    "Let''s go, it''s just about time."


    Later, Han Qiqing realized that he had bought all the episodes after that movie.


    Before entering the field, he also bought her popcorn and drinks.


    It might be that she ran away again, so this time he took her to buy it. During the whole process, he never let go.


    Entered the screening room.


    When she sat down, he let go of his hand.


    He also thoughtfully helped her hold the popcorn and handed it to her when she needed it.


    Han Qiqing looked at the big screen, but his eyes were empty.


    She couldn''t concentrate on watching movies at all.


    Either, recalling his kiss just now, or focusing on him beside him.


    Fortunately, the movie was not long, and ended in less than two hours.


    Han Qiqing didn''t remember the plot in the movie at all.


    After the movie ends, Han Yuexiu gets up to hold her hand, and Han Qiqing hides.


    She hurriedly explained, "My hands are dirty."


    After eating popcorn, my fingers are a little dirty.


    Han Yuexiu said, "It''s okay."


    Han Qiqing still didn''t hold him.


    At this time, Han Yuexiu saw a girl behind wipe her hands with a wet tissue. He turned back and asked with a gentleman''s attitude, "Can I borrow a wet tissue?"


    The girl looked up and saw that he was so handsome, she naturally agreed to be busy.


    Han Yuexiu took the wet tissue and nodded his thanks, then grabbed Han Qiqing''s small hand and wiped it for her.


    Han Qiqing earned a little effort.


    "I just wipe it myself ..."


    Did he not notice the expressions of the girls next to him?


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak or let her break away, calmly wiped her fingers clean, and packed up the remaining popcorn buckets and beverage jars.


    "Go." He held her little hand tightly.


    Han Qiqing had no excuses this time.


    The sight of the girls made her embarrassed and quickly accelerated her pace.


    Walking out of the screening room, Han Yuexiu threw his hand into the trash can.


    He asked her, "What do you want to do next?"


    When Han Qiqing heard a girl talking about dinner, she suddenly thought of it and asked him, "Have you not eaten dinner yet?"


    When he went to the military compound to find her, it was already supper time.


    Han Yuexiu said, "No, are you hungry?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I just ate well."


    She glanced at him, wondering if he deliberately hurt her.


    Han Yuexiu thought that her eyes were asking herself, and she said quietly, "It''s okay, I''m not hungry."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Not intentionally, it made her even more distressed.


    After all, she was soft-hearted and said, "Let''s go eat something."


    She had wanted to go home, intending to slap what happened tonight.


    She is still in a daze.


    I can''t believe it, I always feel like I''m dreaming.


    Han Yue nodded and asked what she wanted to eat.


    Han Qiqing was afraid that he would be hungry, so he said that he would eat in the mall and just find a store.


    So they went to the nearest Pizza Hut.


    Someone who just said they were full, finally ordered a pasta and chicken wings, and ice cream dessert.

 Chapter 3101： Is this his confession? (3)

    After finishing the order, Han Qiqing regretted it.


    She propped her chin and said to Han Yuexiu, "It seems that there are too many points, what if I can''t finish it?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it."


    Next to them was a table of couples, who had almost finished their meal. The girl was obviously full, but the pasta in front looked like it was intact.


    The boy blamed, "I told you not to order so much, you ordered the couple''s set meal, and ordered more noodles. Look, can''t you finish?"


    The girl grumbled and said, "This is a new taste. I want to try it. What should I do?"


    "I really can''t take you."


    The boy said, pulled her noodle over and helped her eat it.


    The girl smiled sweetly and looked at him with a smile.


    Noting Han Qiqing''s sight, Han Yuexiu looked over.


    He learned quickly and said to Han Qiqing, "If you can''t finish it, I will help you eat it."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    She couldn''t believe it was from his mouth!


    She looked over there, only to be attracted, not to imply that he would follow suit.


    "Eat, don''t finish it ..."


    In her impression, her brother is a little bit of a cleansing habit. It is absolutely impossible for him to eat other people''s leftovers.


    I remember one time before, when my relatives came to the house as a guest. Everyone asked him to hold a female doll. The female doll held a piece of biscuits in her hand.


    She still remembered clearly that her brother''s face had turned a little dark.


    The girl''s mother understood her eyes and immediately took the child back.


    Therefore, when he heard this sentence, Han Qiqing would be so surprised.


    She did not want him to force herself in order to please her.


    So, after serving, Han Qiqing tried to finish everything he ordered.


    Han Yuexiu frowned at seeing her embarrassed.


    "Don''t eat it if you can''t eat it."


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I can eat!"


    Han Yuexiu couldn''t stand it any longer and reached for the plate of pasta.


    "I said, if you can''t finish it, I will help you eat it."


    Han Qiqing frowned and said, "Don''t force yourself, just forget it."


    It doesn''t have to be finished.


    "Not forced."


    He said quietly, looked at her, and added a sentence, "Anyway, I have eaten your saliva, what does this matter."


    Han Qiqing blushed instantly.


    Afterwards, she realized that she had been teased.


    Was she teased?


    She was definitely stunned!


    It''s too much, how can he do this, sultry silently!


    After watching the movie and eating, the two returned to the old house very late.


    Han Yuexiu sent her back to the room.


    Han Qiqing suddenly stopped him at the door and prevented him from coming in.


    She put her face down and pretended to tell him seriously, "I tell you, I haven''t forgiven you."


    Han Yuexiu responded softly, "Well."


    Han Qiqing said proudly, "It depends on your performance. You hurt me so badly before. Of course I have to think more about it, or what if you promise to blind date next time?"


    "No." Han Yuexiu looked into her eyes and explained, "I didn''t agree, she confessed to me, I refused."


    "How did you refuse?" Han Qiqing was curious.


    "I told her that I don''t like her." He said softly.


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    Han Qiqing was obviously not satisfied.


    I thought he would say that he has someone he likes ...

 Chapter 3102： Is this his confession? (4)

    Looking at her small expression, Han Yuexiu continued, "Later, she asked me if there was someone I liked."


    Han Qiqing asked, "How did you answer?"


    Her small expression clearly had expectations.


    He answered honestly, "I said, maybe."


    Han Qiqing was disappointed again.


    He said, "After that, she asked me again, really like that person so much?"


    This time, Han Qiqing has no hope.


    She didn''t ask.


    But he stared at her and answered, "I said, yes."


    "Oh."


    Although Han Qiqing guessed this answer, this answer did not surprise her much.


    The next second, her jaw was lifted by him and forced to meet his deep eyes.


    He said seriously, "I didn''t expect that I would like this person so much."


    Han Qiqing only felt that his heart was missing for half a beat.


    Then, the deer bumped.


    Is this his confession?


    Her small face was slightly hot, and apparently satisfied with the answer, very satisfied.


    "Don''t, don''t think so, I will forgive you, of course it''s not that easy! Well, I''m going to sleep, bye!"


    "Good night," he said softly to her, without stopping her from closing the door.


    Inside the room.


    Han Qiqing leaned on the door panel, clutching his little heart.


    I never imagined that her brother turned out to be a good girl!


    Careless!


    That night, someone rolled over in bed for a long time before falling asleep.


    the next day.


    The weather today is fine.


    And Han Qiqing''s mood is more beautiful than the bright sunshine outside.


    She also got up early today and prepared breakfast for her grandmother herself.


    Today, there are no other people. She only made three copies, one for grandma, one for grandpa, and one for secretly letting the servant upstairs.


    Even her parents could only envy her grandma and grandpa enjoying her exclusive breakfast.


    The cousin also got up and hugged Han Qiqing with disappointment. "I thought I could have your breakfast today, so I got up early specifically. How can you be so eccentric?"


    Han Qiqing shook her finger and said, "This is not called eccentric."


    Cousin hummed, "This is not biased, what is it called?"


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "It''s called, things are rare and precious! Less, it shows how precious my heart is!"


    cousin,"¡­¡­"


    It made sense, she was speechless.


    Mother Han was eating the breakfast made by the kitchen lady and said with a smile, "Neither my father nor I have, so don''t think about it."


    Of course, she knows that Qiqing is to make grandma and grandpa happy, so she is not really eating this vinegar, but just doing it to the two old people.


    Everyone can see that the two old men are having a great time.


    The cousin asked Qiqing, "You did these two?"


    Of course Han Qiqing can''t tell her, there is a third one.


    The cousin frowned and said, "I clearly saw that the servant had just taken a similar upstairs ..."


    Han Qiqing was shocked.


    Fortunately, at this time, a servant came in and told her that someone had sent flowers.


    Han Qiqing immediately made a sound, let everyone''s attention on her, hope no one heard the cousin just whispered.


    "Send flowers again? Didn''t I tell them not to send them?"


    The servant smiled and said, "There is only one bunch today, but no signature."


    No signature?


    Han Qiqing''s eyes turned, as if he had thought of someone, and he sneaked a glance upstairs.


    Will it be sent by my brother?


    The florist came in and the bouquet of flowers in his hand was obviously larger than the one he gave yesterday.


    "Ms. Han, here are 1314 roses, please sign for them."

 Chapter 3103： Confess to him (1)

    999 roses, a big man can only barely hold it, these 1314 roses will be given by two people.


    Han Qiqing was very happy, almost 100% sure this was from his brother.


    She asked the florist to put the flowers aside and then signed for them.


    After the florist left, the children rushed over and surrounded Han Qiqing.


    "Sister Qiqing, you are so amazing! There are handsome guys who send you so many beautiful flowers."


    "It''s a prince! It must have been given to Qiqing''s sister."


    Some elders came together and looked at the 1314 roses on the ground with emotion.


    "Now the children are so romantic in their generosity, it is really stronger from generation to generation."


    "Qi Qing, is this one of the last five? Is it the sixth?"


    "I guess it''s the sixth one, Qiqing, who would you choose?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said nothing, but just took 1314 roses, shot at various angles, and sent it to someone.


    She asked: Did you send it?


    Almost immediately, Han Yuexiu replied: Well, do you like it?


    Han Qiqing liked it a lot, but deliberately did not answer him.


    Han Yuexiu said: Your breakfast is delicious.


    Han Qiqing was again beautiful.


    I remember that before she said that she wanted to do it for him every day in the future. If he didn''t answer at the time, he deliberately alienated her.


    Hum, now I want to eat her breakfast every day?


    Han Qiqing wanted to say something to him, remembering that he couldn''t easily forgive him, so he decided to be reserved.


    It ¡¯s time for him to chase her, she ca n¡¯t act too aggressively.


    When Han Qiqing wanted to put away his phone, the phone rang.


    She was so happy that she thought it was from her brother.


    But at first glance, the electric display is Shijun.


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, strange, what time is this? Shi Jun actually got up so early, did the sun come out west?


    She answered the phone and said briskly, "Early, did you wake up, or haven''t you slept yet?"


    Song Shijun didn''t answer her, listening to her apparently happy mood, Shen Sheng said, "Are you free now? Let''s meet."


    Han Qiqing felt a little serious and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Song Shijun said, "Just meet and talk a few words."


    Han Qiqing thought about it and said, "Are you free, have you eaten breakfast? If you haven''t eaten, find a place to eat."


    "No, I will find a quieter place and wait for the address to be sent to you."


    "Okay, see you then."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qiqing was confused.


    Shi Jun seems to have something important to tell her.


    Yesterday he was fine.


    Did what happened to him after she left last night?


    Han Qiqing was a bit worried.


    Soon, she received the address sent to her by Song Shijun, a leisure club, almost halfway between them.


    She went upstairs and finished changing clothes. As soon as she came out, she met Han Yuexiu in the next room.


    Han Yuexiu asked, "Are you going out?"


    When Han Qiqing saw him, he could not hide his smile.


    She nodded and said, "Go out, Shi Jun has something to find me."


    Han Yuexiu said, "I''ll send you."


    When Han Qiqing was thinking about it, his cousin''s voice suddenly rang ahead.


    "Qi Qing, are you going out? Let''s go together."


    Han Qiqing concealed his eyes and put on a smiling face to look at his cousin, "Are you going out too?"


    The cousin said, "Well, I have an appointment with my sister."


    Han Qiqing turned to Han Yuexiu and said, "Brother, don''t trouble you anymore, we can just let the driver deliver it."

 Chapter 3104： Confess to him (2)

    Han Yuexiu looked at her and understood what she meant.


    "okay."


    Han Qiqing was always afraid that his eyes could not be hidden, so he quickly pulled his cousin downstairs.


    This is the first time, she hopes to finish the Spring Festival soon, she wants to go home.


    There are too many people in the old house, and many things are inconvenient.


    Going downstairs, the cousin seemed to feel that Han Qiqing''s mood was a little low, and asked her with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing grinned reluctantly, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    She first went to the restaurant to greet her parents and grandparents, saying that she was going out.


    Grandma had just finished her breakfast and got up to hold her hand.


    Grandma asked, "How long are you going out?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what was important about Song Shijun looking for her. If something happened to Shi Jun, he was in a bad mood and she had to accompany him.


    So she said uncertainly, "I don''t know yet."


    Grandma said, "Can you come back before dinner?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "I will be back before dinner."


    Grandma was relieved.


    Han Qiqing went out with his cousin.


    In the car.


    The cousin vaguely approached Han Qiqing and asked with a smile, "Date with a boyfriend?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "No."


    The cousin pointed to her neck and said, "If you lie, your nose will become longer."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "Really not."


    The cousin did n¡¯t believe it, ¡°I just got the flowers, I got a phone call from someone, and I ¡¯m going out. Is it not a date?¡±


    Han Qiqing had to explain, "The person who sent the flower is not the same person who called. I came out to meet a friend. My friend told me something."


    The cousin raised her eyebrows, "Men?"


    "..." Han Qiqing replied helplessly, "Yes."


    The cousin''s gossip was very heavy, and said ambiguously, "I''ll come to you early in the morning, wouldn''t it be a confession with you?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    For a moment, she saw herself once from her cousin.


    The cousin continued to reason, "Look, yesterday you also received flowers, and today you also received flowers. Your male friend may be looking at so many people pursuing you and jealous. Then he suddenly realized that he liked you Yes, so I could n¡¯t sleep last night. I ca n¡¯t wait to show you his heart early this morning. "


    Han Qiqing twitched, "Cousin, aren''t you studying business? Have you secretly changed your major and went to read a screenwriter?"


    The cousin looped around her chest, a certain expression on her face.


    "You wait and see, it must be what I just analyzed!"


    Han Qiqing only had a wry smile.


    Although she didn''t know why Shi Jun was looking for her, she dared to say that it was definitely not what her cousin said.


    Soon, I arrived at the address given by Shi Jun.


    The cousin watched Han Qiqing get out of the car and couldn''t help but ask, "Can you let me follow you?"


    Of course Han Qiqing refused, "No! Didn''t you make an appointment with your sister? Hurry and make an appointment!"


    "Sister, wait a minute. I want to know your progress. I can guarantee that I won''t disturb you." The cousin raised her hand.


    Han Qiqing said one word at a time, "No negotiation!"


    Then she asked the driver to take the cousin away.


    The cousin waved at her with regret.


    Make sure cousin is gone, Han Qiqing entered the club.


    Song Shijun has already arrived and has also packed a box.


    "Why do two people want a private box ..."


    Han Qiqing whispered inexplicably and was led to the box by the waiter.

 Chapter 3105： Confess to him (3)

    Although this is not a high-end club, the quality of the waiters is still good.


    As soon as Han Qiqing entered, he saw Song Shijun with a serious expression.


    The face she had wanted to laugh at was suddenly put away.


    Did something serious happen?


    In her impressions, Shi Jun rarely saw such a serious expression.


    That shows that it must be a big event.


    So she did not dare to hippie smile, and came to him with a stern look and sat down.


    The waiter brought a menu, Han Qiqing had breakfast, so he ordered a drink at will.


    Song Shijun shook his hand and let the waiter leave.


    The atmosphere in the box was a little silent.


    Han Qiqing is not very comfortable.


    She whispered to him, "Has something happened?"


    Could it be that the Song family had an accident?


    Even if she doesn''t understand, she also knows that the officialdom is more complicated than the mall.


    Even if the status of the Song family is not easy to be shaken, it does not mean that you can rest easy.


    Song Shijun just looked at her with deep eyes, and didn''t speak.


    Seeing him like this, Han Qiqing was even more worried.


    "What the hell? What are you talking about?"


    He called her so early in the morning, and it was absolutely important to look like this again.


    Since she was called, she had the intention to tell her.


    But why does he want to sell it?


    Han Qiqing was not a very patient person, and was a little anxious immediately, wanting to know what happened.


    Finally, Song Shijun spoke and looked at her and asked, "Are you in a good mood today?"


    In fact, listening to his tone, it seemed like more positive sentences.


    Han Qiqing was puzzled. "Is my mood related to what you want to say?"


    Unexpectedly, Song Shijun replied, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing was surprised.


    "Are you going to say something about me?"


    Related to her?


    What is that?


    Han Qiqing was completely puzzled.


    Song Shijun looked at her deeply and said in an inaudible tone, "After you went back last night, I thought about it for a long time and analyzed a lot. I hope, not what I thought, but all the analysis , All pointing to the side that I least hope for. "


    "What? What did you think? What did you analyze?" Han Qiqing didn''t understand.


    Song Shijun didn''t plan to hang her appetite, she asked her straight away, "Who did you say that you like the person you like?"


    Han Qiqing''s heart beat suddenly.


    Instantly it seemed to understand what he had just said.


    He ... saw it?


    Han Qiqing was very nervous and his chest tightened.


    She swallowed and asked in a hoarse voice, "Who did you analyze?"


    Song Shijun was a little angry when she saw that she would not confess to him.


    "Am I blind? Will I not see it."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    After knowing so many years, how could she not hear him angry.


    She lowered her head and pursed her lips. "I don''t know what to say to you ..."


    Song Shijun is quite reasonable and understands her troubles.


    "What the **** is going on? Why did you talk to your brother ..."


    When he realized that something was wrong last night, he was really scared by his thoughts.


    But based on what she said before, she analyzed the people around her, who echoed the conditions she said, plus the situation last night.


    It''s difficult for Song Shijun to even deceive himself into making a wrong analysis.


    Han Qiqing''s hands clenched into fists, and she said to Song Shijun with a serious face, "Shijun, I can tell you, but you have to keep me secret, okay?"


    He looked at her, "You said."

 Chapter 3106： Confess to him (4)

    Han Qiqing sighed and said with some complexity, "My brother and I are not biological brothers and sisters."


    Song Shijun guessed the answer.


    This is also the answer he most wants to hear in this least desirable event.


    If not, would n¡¯t they be chaotic ...


    Fortunately not.


    Song Shijun was relieved.


    Han Qiqing said solemnly, "But, I don''t know, who wasn''t a parent of my brother and I."


    Song Shijun frowned and asked, "Do you know?"


    Han Qiqing nodded hesitantly.


    "He seems to know ..."


    Song Shijun said, "Why don''t you ask him directly?"


    Han Qiqing paused, his expression was very contradictory, and the tangles were all written on her face.


    Song Shijun answered for her.


    "Because you are afraid, the one who is not your own is you, right?"


    Han Qiqing nodded silently.


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door outside, interrupting their conversation.


    Song Shijun asked the waiter to come in.


    The waiter brought in Han Qiqing''s drink, and then quit with eyesight.


    It was quiet in the room for a while.


    Han Qiqing carefully looked at Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun sighed and looked at her.


    "How can you talk to your brother ..."


    This was something he couldn''t think of. It was unexpected, and he can''t believe it now.


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak.


    Because she didn''t know how to explain.


    This is what affection is like. It is unpredictable and elusive.


    Song Shijun stared at her and asked, "So what''s going on now? The two of you ... are you happy?"


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    She smiled awkwardly, as if by default.


    Song Shijun frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Han Qiqing didn''t dare to disturb him, so he quietly held the drink.


    Song Shijun turned his eyes and looked at her.


    Han Qiqing suddenly became nervous.


    He asked, "What are you planning now? Anyway, to the outside world, to the people around you, you are relatives and sisters. And your parents ..."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect so much at all.


    For a young girl, when love comes, her eyes are only focused on love, how can you consider other things.


    Besides, when she first fell in love with her brother, she was at a loss for the first time in her life. She was overwhelmed by her daily attention and finally made herself go to hypnotherapy.


    Later, when hypnosis failed, she remembered her feelings for her brother, and the emotions that had accumulated for too long broke out at once, making her almost unbearable. After the painful period, she chose to let herself go and pursue her love.


    After that, his confession was rejected and he was sad again and again.


    Until now, my brother finally admitted to her feelings ...


    These things are stacked one on top of the other, so that she has no space to think about other things at all.


    Now that Shi Jun was reminded like this, she realized that if she was with her brother, there were still many difficulties in front of them.


    Song Shijun raised her eyebrows and put the cruelest question before her.


    "Not to mention that your parents are not against it. Another thing is that your brother is now the president of the company. If his feelings with you are exposed, there can be no impact on the company."


    Han Qiqing fell silent.


    She bit her lip, her pupils shaking.


    "We are not brothers and sisters ..."


    She thought that this would solve all the problems.


    However, she forgot that the world is very complicated, and it ¡¯s okay if it ¡¯s not black and white.

 Chapter 3107： Is he jealous? (1)

    Seeing Han Qiqing become so low, Song Shijun couldn''t bear it.


    She should not bear this.


    However, since she chose this path, these problems cannot be avoided.


    Song Shijun sighed and said to her, "Okay, don''t you look like this, I don''t feel comfortable looking at it, I will help you, okay?"


    Han Qiqing looked up at him.


    Song Shijun said again, "I will help you, if these problems really arise, I will help you find a way, so don''t worry, wait for the problems to come and trouble, you will enjoy the present first."


    Seeing her so sad before, now that she finally got her wish, why should she enjoy this relationship first?


    He didn''t know if he should say this, after all, it was too cruel.


    She has just had a relationship with someone she likes. She has to face these problems all at once, and it is inevitable that she can''t digest it.


    Only, he did not want her to fall in love and dizzy.


    At least she knew the problems she should face.


    When this problem comes, you won''t panic and fear.


    After eating.


    The two walked out of the clubhouse together.


    Song Shijun could feel that Han Qiqing was absent, knowing that she was still thinking about what he had just said.


    He poked her head and woke her up, "I told you not to think about it."


    Han Qiqing looked back and looked at him with a sad expression, "How could he not want to ..."


    Song Shijun said funny, "When you like him, why don''t you think about these questions first? Then restrain your emotions."


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips and said, "Emotions are not something to restrain ..."


    She didn''t say that she had thought about restraint, so she went to hypnotherapy.


    If Shi Jun knows this, he will be scared?


    It''s not yet noon.


    Seeing her mood down, Song Shijun proposed to find a place to play and let her relax.


    "Go to an amusement park or a playground?"


    Han Qiqing just wants to go home now, and doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    She shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want to play."


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said, "It''s not to play, but to let you have things to do, let these things go, let''s go."


    Han Qiqing muttered, "But I want to go home ..."


    Song Shijun simply dragged her and walked towards his car.


    "You should accompany me, will you? You are not the kind of person who despised friends?"


    He knew that she remembered Han Yuexiu hanging at home, and wanted to go back to see him.


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing certainly can''t be a man who values ??his friends lightly.


    She responded helplessly, "Well ... I''ll play with you for a while, an hour."


    Song Shijun said, "What can I do in an hour?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I promised my grandmother that I would go back before dinner."


    Song Shijun pointed to the sun in the sky and smiled, "Look, I haven''t arrived at noon, dinner is too early. Rest assured, I promise you to go back before dinner, I will send you back in person, all right?


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "No, your home is too far away. You send me back. When you go home, you don''t have to eat dinner. I let the driver take me back."


    Song Shijun pondered for a while and said, "I''ll say it later."


    He had wanted to meet Han Yuexiu and had a few words with him.


    It ¡¯s impossible for Han Yuexiu to think about the problems he can think of?


    What did Han Yuexiu think?


    After Han Qiqing was pulled into the car, he called the driver so that he would not have to go back to the clubhouse to pick him up and wait for her notice.

 Chapter 3108： Is he jealous? (2)

    In the car.


    The two discussed, whether to go to the entertainment circle, or to the game room?


    Song Shijun threw this multiple choice question to her.


    Han Qiqing was worried. "I don''t know where to go. There must be many people in the amusement park during the Chinese New Year? But there are many people in the amusement park. Isn''t there a place where there are fewer people?"


    Song Shijun said, "It is crowded when there are many people, so go to a crowded place, amusement park?"


    Han Qiqing thought and shook his head, "No, don''t go to the amusement park, the amusement park is too tired, let''s go to the playground."


    Song Shijun nodded, "OK."


    With a dozen steering wheels, head towards the largest mall in the city center.


    During the Chinese New Year, there were many people in the shopping mall, almost overcrowded.


    Han Qiqing was speechless. "There are too many people?"


    Some people are crowded.


    At the highest level of the playground, there are also a lot of people, but there is a little less on the first and second floors, most of them are adults with children.


    Song Shijun went to buy game currency.


    "Which one do you want to play?"


    Han Qiqing looked at the number of people inside, and simply pointed to the doll machine outside.


    "Let''s clamp the doll."


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, "Can''t we have some technology?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, "Do you think there is no technology? You know if you come to clamp it, this is also a test of technology?"


    Their purpose was to relax her, so he agreed.


    "Fine."


    So the two went to the doll machine outside.


    There are relatively few people here.


    Song Shijun glanced at the rows of machines and asked her, "Which one do you want to clamp?"


    Han Qiqing first pointed to the first, and then slipped his finger to the last.


    "Every one must be clipped!"


    Song Shijun nodded, "OK! Come on!"


    He took her to the first machine.


    He is responsible for coin, she is responsible for the folder.


    One coin, two coins, three coins, four coins ...


    "what!"


    "Fall again!"


    "hateful!"


    Every time Han Qiqing was caught, but the paw moved, the doll fell off.


    After about ten times, she still didn''t succeed.


    She was a bit discouraged.


    "It seems that I am not suitable for playing this."


    Song Shijun glanced at the doll in the machine and pushed her position away and said, "I''ll try it."


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s hard to pinch ..."


    As soon as she said this, she saw Song Shijun accurately caught the doll.


    Then, the paw moves.


    The doll fell into the hole.


    "Ah--" Han Qiqing screamed with fists in disbelief.


    Song Shijun took the doll out of the hole and looked at her with a hippie smile, saying, "Is it difficult? No!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This kind of ridiculous, want to beat him.


    Song Shijun laughed and said, "This is indeed quite a test of technology, and there are some skills in it."


    Han Qiqing vomited him, "Don''t think you''re caught once, just because you''re awesome, come on, and have another skill."


    Song Shijun nodded, "OK."


    So the two moved to the second doll machine.


    Song Shijun put coins, moved his paws, and once again accurately caught the doll.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were fixed on the doll in his paws, and I wondered if he wanted it to fall or not.


    The paw was under her eyelid and moved to the hole.


    The doll fell into the hole.


    Song Shijun caught again!


    Han Qiqing looked at him with an unbelievable expression on his face, "Did you step on **** when you went out today?"


    This **** luck!


    Envy!

 Chapter 3109： Is he jealous? (3)

    Song Shijun smiled without saying a word, tucked the doll into her arms, and took her to the third machine.


    This time, it''s not so easy.


    However, he spent a few coins and caught the doll.


    The third doll was stuffed into Han Qiqing''s arms.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t bear it and said to him, "I''ll come next!"


    Song Shijun shrugged and handed her the game coin bag.


    Han Qiqing stuffed the baby in his arms.


    She once again verified a truth-when people are in a bad mood, what they really do is not smooth.


    She clamped again and again, either she couldn''t, or she fell again.


    "Why! I''m clearly caught!"


    "Damn, you clamp me a little!"


    "Dare you try again!"


    Song Shijun saw that she was also pointing at machine threats and couldn''t stop laughing.


    In the end, Han Qiqing clipped twenty times and still failed.


    She was tired and chose to give up.


    "No more!"


    Song Shijun said, "Let me try it?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him in frustration, backed away, and gave him his position.


    She took the doll in his hand.


    Song Shijun tried it a few times and it didn''t get caught. The doll in this machine seems to be a little smaller, so it''s a little more difficult.


    Han Qiqing pointed to one of the blue ones and said to him, "Clamp this, that''s it, keep teasing me, be sure to clip it out to me!"


    Flames were burning in her eyes.


    It seems that at all costs, even if she spends all her game coins, she will have to catch this ''little villain''!


    Song Shijun nodded, "OK! Just it!"


    Put the coin, move the paws, and accurately caught the ''little villain''.


    Han Qiqing stared at it.


    The paw shook as it moved, but the doll did not fall.


    Finally, the doll fell into the hole.


    Han Qiqing cheered, "Catch it!"


    She took the doll out of the hole, gritted it at it, and punched it vengefully.


    In the end, the two caught seven dolls.


    It is obviously impossible to grab a doll with each machine, because some dolls accidentally fall into the corner and are difficult to catch.


    Han Qiqing was also satisfied, and suggested playing something else.


    The two went into the playground.


    Song Shijun pointed to the dancing machine someone was playing and said to her, "Do you want to play this?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, I can''t dance."


    Song Shijun said, "Look at her, they jumped freely, and they didn''t make a few. The most important thing is to have fun."


    Moreover, no matter in which playground, the dancing machine is always the largest audience.


    Han Qiqing looked at him and provoked, "If you dare to go, I will go."


    Song Shijun thought for two seconds and nodded unexpectedly.


    "Row!"


    Han Qiqing was taken aback, "Are you going? Really fake? You can''t dance!"


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "Everyone said, it doesn''t have to be able to dance, just have fun."


    Seeing that the man was about to end, he quickly squeezed her into the front.


    The dolls are all placed on the machine.


    He put in coins and let her choose when choosing songs.


    Han Qiqing was a bit tweaked, too many people looked at them, she was a little embarrassed.


    "forget it¡­¡­"


    Song Shijun said, "Otherwise, let''s play PK, whoever has a high score, you can make a request, the loser must obey, how? A bet is interesting."


    Han Qiqing hesitated and agreed.


    The main reason is that she believes that Shi Jun is a person with no dancing cells, and she can never win her.

 Chapter 3110： Is he jealous? (4)

    Although she can''t dance, the sense of law is good.


    So this bet, she is clearly the winner, why didn''t she agree?


    So, the fighting dance began.


    Speaking of fighting dance, it is actually two rookies pecking each other.


    Song Shijun also went out to play this with her.


    He has good luck cells, but let him dance, it is almost his life.


    But he is very smart and knows that as long as he hits the mark, he will get a score, rather than asking how good to jump.


    Han Qiqing only looked at the screen, hurriedly stomping on the gestures, and did not notice the situation on his side.


    The song ends.


    Han Qiqing was sweating.


    At first glance, her score is only half of Song Shijun''s!


    This result shocked her.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "That''s what I won and you lost."


    Han Qiqing still couldn''t believe it, "How come your score is so high?"


    Song Shijun joked, "Probably, this machine is still rated according to its face value."


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance.


    He asked, "Will there be another round? Give you a chance to make a comeback."


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, I''m so tired, I don''t want to play anymore."


    She went to hug the doll and walked out of the dancing machine.


    Song Shijun followed her and said, "Which one shall we play next?"


    "Anyway, I''m a little tired, take a break."


    The two played around in the playground.


    After noon, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but insist on going home.


    Song Shijun wanted to send her, she refused and called the driver.


    He took her to the car and told her, "Send me a WeChat when I get home."


    "Huh." Han Qiqing nodded.


    Song Shijun asked the driver to drive and then retreated.


    Looking at him outside the car, Han Qiqing suddenly said, "Shi Jun, thank you!"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Thank you for saying, fool."


    Some words, Han Qiqing is ashamed to speak, but grateful for words.


    She waved at him until she couldn''t see him.


    She thought to herself that she was so lucky to have a gangster like Shijun and a girlfriend.


    Perhaps it is that she is too smooth in friendship, so God made her love so bumpy.


    Return to Han''s old house.


    When the car entered the gate, Han Qiqing saw two figures on the second floor, like Han Yuexiu and Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan seemed to be talking excitedly.


    Han Yuexiu turned his back, so Han Qiqing didn''t see clearly.


    As soon as the car stopped, Han Qiqing hurriedly got off.


    She entered the living room, and the children saw her, and the doll she was holding in her hands, and immediately screamed with joy.


    "Sister Qiqing!"


    Han Qiqing easily distributed the doll to the children, and quickly went upstairs.


    When she reached the balcony on the second floor, she heard Lin Yuan''s sad voice.


    "Senior, I really don''t want to give up on you! You don''t know how much I like you, even if there is only one in 10,000 hopes, I want to work hard, I even think about how to chase you, but ... I can only give up now, right? "


    Han Yuexiu said indifferently, "Yes."


    Lin Yuan said with a trembling voice, "Ok ... I will go home tomorrow."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but quietly probed.


    Although she only saw Lin Yuan''s profile, she could clearly see her loss and sadness.


    Han Yuexiu looked up and found her.


    The cold and deep eyes seemed to have emotions at once, which eliminated his indifference.


    He ignored Lin Yuan and moved towards her.


    "Why have you been going for so long?"


    Han Qiqing felt inexplicable, as if he heard a bit of jealousy?

 Chapter 3111： My whole person is yours (1)

    Will he be jealous?


    This ... should it be an illusion?


    Han Qiqing glanced at him like a temptation, deliberately said in a cheerful tone, "Shi Jun asked me to go out, we went to the playground to play for a while, and also returned a lot of dolls, just distributed to the children. "


    "Have fun?" His eyes flicked.


    Han Qiqing said with a grin, "Yeah, I have a very good time! Is there any problem?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said nothing.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t quite guess him, is he really jealous?


    Is it really her illusion?


    Suddenly, Han Yuexiu took her little hand and took her out.


    Han Qiqing was shocked by his boldness.


    Lin Yuan is still behind, isn''t he afraid that Lin Yuan will see it?


    She was a little flustered, subconsciously trying to break free of his hand.


    But he was tight.


    Han Qiqing''s small heart was beating nervously, afraid of meeting family members, especially elders, on the stairs. What if they were seen to be ambiguous?


    What Song Shijun just said was still in her ears, making her breathing short.


    She whispered, "Brother ... You let me go."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t seem to hear it.


    He took her and returned to her room.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he quickly locked the door and felt relieved.


    "What are you doing?" She asked him.


    Han Yuexiu opened the door and asked, "Does Shijun have any thoughts for you?"


    Han Qiqing said, "What are you talking about! Shijun and I are good friends, buddies, he is my boyfriend!"


    Han Yuexiu looked at the little face she explained seriously, as if relieved.


    Han Qiqing looked at him quietly, "You ... wouldn''t you be jealous?"


    She just teased him, not thinking he would admit it.


    After all, men are faceless.


    However, Han Yuexiu said quietly, "A little bit."


    This made Han Qiqing stunned, "Really?"


    Is he really jealous?


    So she just felt it was not an illusion?


    There was a lot of joy in her heart.


    Han Yuexiu said, "So among the five flowers sent yesterday, there was no him?"


    Han Qiqing felt he was jealous again and smiled happily with his lips closed.


    "It was sent by his friend, just for fun, not really wanting to chase me, are you afraid that I will be chased away, so hurry to send flowers to me?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her deeply and said, "I don''t know how to make you happy, I can only use the most stupid way."


    According to the calabash painting scoop.


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing felt even more beautiful.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to make a girl happy, give her what she wants, do something that makes her feel intimate, of course, think about her all the time, think about her, and occasionally let her know this, But not too deliberately. "


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes were slightly dark, and he seemed to be thinking seriously.


    He asked, "What do you want?"


    Han Qiqing laughed inwardly, but the small face deliberately rose up, and said arrogantly, "You ask the girl in person like this, and you will lose points! You should silently observe what the other party wants instead of asking in person. Very sincere! "


    He nodded, "Got it."


    Han Qiqing thought that he was actually teaching him how to chase himself, so he felt funny.


    She remembered the matter just now and asked him, "Did you say something to Lin Yuan? Why would she give up?"


    Originally, listening to the tone in front of Lin Yuan, quite persistent and persistent.


    But later he was willing to give up.


    This is unexpected.

 Chapter 3112： My whole person is yours (2)

    It can be seen that Lin Yuan really likes her brother, almost to the point of fascination.


    So as long as there is a little hope, she will fight for it.


    But now she voluntarily gives up, what must her brother do?


    Han Yuexiu explained quietly, "I went to tell Aunt Li."


    Han Qiqing widened his eyes in amazement, and took a breath.


    "You ... did you tell Aunt Li? What did you say?"


    Didn''t he tell him about her?


    Han Yuexiu said, "I asked Aunt Li not to arrange a blind date for me, I don''t need it."


    It turned out to be just this.


    Han Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What then?"


    He said, "It may be that Aunt Li told Lin Yuan that Lin Yuan was willing to give up, but she didn''t give up, I didn''t care."


    Because he didn''t care about this person at all.


    So it does n¡¯t matter to him whether he will give up.


    Han Qiqing seemed to understand what he meant.


    She almost forgot that for the outsider, her brother was a complete iceberg, and it was even harder than melting the sky to melt him a little.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help thinking, so she and him were a natural match.


    He only has a soft side when facing her.


    Han Qiqing looked at him with obvious emotion in his eyes.


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes drooped slightly, approaching her, holding her cheek with her big hand, and some rough thumbs gently rubbed the delicate skin on her face.


    Her little heart throbbed and felt like he wanted to do something.


    Does he want to kiss her?


    The faint expectation makes the heartbeat more fierce.


    Just when the atmosphere was ambiguous, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Han Qiqing was completely devoted to his brother, and was shocked by the knock on the door.


    "Who, who?" She asked in a guilty consternation.


    Then there were knocks on the door one after another, accompanied by the clear cry of the children.


    "Sister Qiqing! Sister Qiqing!"


    "Sister Qiqing, you open the door!"


    "Sister Qiqing, we have something to tell you,"


    It turned out to be these little radish heads.


    Han Qiqing glanced at Han Yuexiu, a little regret that the beautiful atmosphere was broken.


    But the little guy outside was tight, and obviously they would knock on without opening the door.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to open the door.


    She did not let them in, stopped at the door and asked them, "What are you going to say?"


    The little girl stepped forward and took her hand, her voice said coquettishly, "Sister Qiqing, we all like the cake you made. You will make another one for us today, okay?"


    "To be bigger!"


    "Also, baking cookies! I want to eat a lot of cookies!"


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    A group of radishes looked at her with expectation and pleading.


    Han Qiqing was in a good mood, and with a soft heart, he agreed.


    "it is good."


    The children cheered as soon as they heard her promise.


    The little girl couldn''t wait to pull her and pull it out, asking her to come out, "Sister Qiqing, let''s do it now!"


    Han Qiqing said, "You go down first, I''ll come later."


    "No, no, let''s go together."


    The little boy who was one of the twins suddenly taught the little girl, "You don''t want to pull Qiqing''s sister, Qiqing''s sister is uncomfortable, you are all such a big person, and you don''t understand! Will do it, let''s go and wait for Sister Qiqing, are you okay?


    The man''s impish speech suddenly amused Han Qiqing.

 Chapter 3113： My whole person is yours (3)

    She said, "Yes, you must be good, go down first, I will change clothes and come right away, OK?"


    "it is good!"


    After agreeing in unison, the children happily left.


    Han Qiqing was relieved and returned to the room.


    She considered whether to let Han Yuexiu also leave.


    Lest the elders see them in a room, I don''t know if they will see something.


    At this time, her cell phone rang.


    It''s Zhou Fang''s phone.


    Han Qiqing looked at Han Yuexiu and answered.


    She smiled and her voice called sweetly, "Brother Zhou Fang ~"


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows.


    Zhou put it on her cell phone and asked her in a gentle voice, "We are going to have a barbecue tonight, just in my villa. The scenery here is very good, would you like to come over and play with us?"


    Han Qiqing thought for two seconds and looked at Han Yuexiu.


    Who knows, Han Yuexiu took her cell phone directly.


    He said to Zhou Fang, "I will take her there."


    Zhou Fang paused there and laughed, "So you are with our little princess, then the little princess will be responsible for bringing you."


    "Well." Han Yuexiu responded lightly, hung up the phone, and returned the phone to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing held the phone and looked at him.


    "Are you going to take me?"


    She originally thought that he might eat Zhou Fang''s vinegar and wouldn''t let her go.


    Han Yuexiu said, "This matter was originally intended to be told when you come back, if you don''t want to go ..."


    Han Qiqing nodded in a hurry, "Go, of course I want to go!"


    Han Yuexiu narrowed his eyes, "Because Zhou Fang?"


    Han Qiqing bent his eyes and smiled, shaking his head.


    Of course it is because of you.


    But she said nothing.


    "Okay, I''m going down, lest the little radish heads make trouble again."


    ...


    Han Qiqing went downstairs.


    Han Yuexiu also followed, although he did not like sweets, but liked to watch her do it.


    The children were all very happy and had the servants prepare the materials early.


    Han Qiqing made a lot of cookies this time.


    Because the children had to go home in two days, she did a little more so that they could take them home.


    When the biscuits had cooled down, she put it in a sealed bag, packed it in a beautiful little bag, and went to Lin Yuan''s room.


    Lin Yuan was packing her luggage while feeling sad and sad in the room.


    Han Qiqing knocked on the door.


    Lin Yuan let her in and saw what was in her hand.


    Han Qiqing smiled friendly and handed her something, "This is a cookie made by me and my kids. You take it with you on the road."


    Lin Yuan is her rival. Although she lost her opponent without a fight, she feels that Lin Yuan is still a good person.


    "Thank you." Lin Yuan smiled politely and took the bag.


    Han Qiqing wanted to comfort her, but after thinking about it for a while, she didn''t figure out how to comfort her.


    Love rivals comfort love rivals, always a bit of rhetoric.


    Although Lin Yuan didn''t even know that she was a rival.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "I also baked the cake, do you want to come down and eat?"


    Lin Yuan shook his head, "Thank you, no need."


    The two were unfamiliar and there was basically no topic.


    Han Qiqing felt a little embarrassed, thinking about the biscuits also delivered, or left.


    At this time, Lin Yuan looked at her and said, "I really envy you."


    Han Qiqing froze, "What?"


    Lin Yuan smiled sadly, "I have no fate with your brother, I can''t help but think, if he can be his sister, at least he is very gentle to you, not as indifferent to me."

 Chapter 3114： My whole person is yours (4)

    For her, it seemed like luxury to get a little gentleness from Han Yuexiu.


    Although knowing that this is impossible, Han Qiqing said to her paranoidly, "No, my brother''s sister can only be me."


    Whether it is a sister or a lover, it can only be her!


    Lin Yuan only swore her sovereignty when she was afraid that her brother would be taken away.


    She sighed and smiled bitterly, "Isn''t it enough in my next life?"


    Han Qiqing insisted very much, "No."


    "Sister Lin Yuan, don''t think about it anymore. The more you think, the more sad you will be. Come down and eat the cake. When you are in a bad mood, eating cake will make people happy."


    Lin Yuan nodded and agreed, and thanked her, "Thank you, Qiqing."


    Han Qiqing touched his nose guilty.


    After dinner, Han Qiqing told his parents about going to eat barbecue with his friend Yue Yuexiu.


    The parents agreed.


    Han Qiqing also prepared some chicken wings and lamb chops marinated in his own seasoning, packed them and brought them with them.


    After talking to her family, she went out with her brother.


    When the children saw that she was going out, they were wrapped around her **** and shouted to follow.


    Han Qiqing coaxed them for a while before finally letting them obediently obey.


    The children stood at the door and waved at her reluctantly.


    "Sister Qiqing, come back early!"


    "Sister Qiqing, we will miss you."


    "Sister Qiqing, remember to bring us delicious food when you come back."


    Anyone who doesn''t know thinks it''s a pity to depend on other scenes.


    The adults on the side were amused by the bunch of radishes.


    They did not need a driver, and Han Yuexiu was responsible for driving.


    After saying goodbye to the children, Han Qiqing turned back to his eyes and looked at Han Yuexiu with a smile.


    Han Yuexiu turned his head, looked at her, and saw the little star in her eyes.


    His black eyes also softened and asked her softly, "So happy?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "I am so popular, there are so many people who like me, and I am certainly happy."


    The most important thing is that the people I like also like me.


    Han Yuexiu smiled slightly.


    Han Qiqing rested his chin on his hand and stared at Qingjun''s profile. He remembered what Lin Yuan said and couldn''t help but tell him.


    "Lin Yuan said she wanted to be your sister in her next life."


    Han Yuexiu asked quietly, "How do you answer her?"


    Han Qiqing hummed, "Of course I can''t say it! Your sister can only be me!"


    Although not a sister.


    But she doesn''t care.


    She wanted his tenderness to be given to her alone, no one to share.


    The car stopped at the red light.


    He turned to look at her, black eyes seemed to smile, and asked, "Are you going to be my sister? Not a lover?"


    Lover ...


    Unexpectedly, he would hear the word from his mouth, Han Qiqing instantly moved, his heart became hot and hot.


    She looked into his eyes and said greedily, "Both ..."


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes moved slightly, reaching for her head and rubbing her head.


    Turned the green light.


    After crossing this crossroad, he turned the car into a small road and found a parking space.


    Han Qiqing looked at him suspiciously.


    Obviously not yet ...


    The next second, Han Yuexiu deceived himself, clasped her head with big hands, pulled her over, and thin lips covered her small mouth accurately.


    After a soft kiss, the lips parted.


    She heard his hoarse voice saying, "It''s all yours."


    "My whole person is yours."


    He repeated in a low voice.

 Chapter 3115： Is possessiveness so strong? (1)

    The combined effect of these two sentences is simply an explosion.


    Han Qiqing felt that his whole body was crisped, as if he was going to die in his love.


    Where did her brother iceberg?


    This is the master of the girl!


    She looked at him firmly, and the emotions in her eyes were about to overflow.


    I thought he would kiss her.


    Who knows, Han Yuexiu just touched her head, retreated to the position and restarted the car.


    Han Qiqing''s face has obvious ... cough.


    Fearing that she was too hungry, she had to pretend to look at the scenery outside.


    It''s just that the heartbeat is too fast to stop.


    When I arrived at the destination, it was a villa area and the environment was very good.


    Three cars have been parked in the small yard in front of the villa, and apparently others have arrived.


    Han Yuexiu took Han Qiqing''s hand and prepared to take her in.


    Han Qiqing broke free of his hand, walked two steps quickly, and pushed the door into the house.


    Fu Shuai, who was standing at the bar, saw her at a glance and said excitedly, "Little Princess! You are finally here. I have to wait for the flowers to thank you!"


    The handsome guy with silver hair is lying lazily on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone. When she hears the sound, she raises her head and greets her.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Brother Zhou Fang?"


    Fu Shuai, who was bartending, pointed to the courtyard behind him and said, "It''s on fire. I don''t know if it''s done. I''m starving."


    The silver-haired handsome guy on the sofa also sat up and threw the phone aside handsomely.


    "I''m hungry too, go and see if he''s done it."


    Fu Shuai stretched his neck and shouted, "The wine is ready, please help out first."


    "On your own."


    The silver-haired handsome man quickly disappeared into the back door.


    Fu Shuai rolled his eyes silently.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "I will help you."


    Fu Shuai suddenly smiled and blossomed, "I am still the kindest princess."


    Han Qiqing said, "Don''t call you my little princess, can''t you call my name?"


    "The little princess is kind, and we are used to it, but we can''t change it." Fu Shuai said, instead of letting her serve wine, she asked her to take out the cut fruit.


    When Han Yuexiu came over, Fu Shuai said to him, "Come, help me."


    He handed the tray for wine glasses to Han Yuexiu.


    Han Yuexiu took it. As usual, with few words, he carried the tray, followed Han Qiqing, and walked to the backyard together.


    backyard.


    Han Qiqing put things on the table and turned around, but he didn''t see Fu Shuai.


    "What about him? He told us to be lazy."


    When he was vomiting, Fu Shuai appeared, holding a cup of beautifully colored drink in his hand, and said injustice, "Innocent little princess, I thought you could not drink, so I squeezed fruit for you."


    It turned out that she had misunderstood.


    Han Qiqing uttered his tongue and took the cup with emotion. "Thank you, I blamed you wrongly."


    Fu Shuai put his face together, pointed to the cheek and said to her, "Kiss me, I will forgive you."


    Before waiting for Han Qiqing to speak, a big slap covered Fu Shuai''s face and pushed him away.


    Fu Shuai had a cold face on Han Yuexiu and touched his nose.


    "If you kiss, you won''t lose meat ..."


    He almost forgot that someone was a girl guardian demon.


    On the other side, in addition to Zhou Fang, there is also a chef who invited to cook the barbecue.


    After getting that way, Zhou Fang turned his eyes and greeted Han Qiqing.

 Chapter 3116： Is possessiveness so strong? (2)

    Han Qiqing jumped over like a little sparrow, "Brother Zhou Fang!"


    Zhou Fang smiled and said to her, "The fire is already done. Look at what you want to eat."


    He pointed to something on the table and prepared many different ingredients.


    Han Qiqing took the bag in his hand, showed it to him, and said with a smile, "I brought my marinated chicken wings and lamb chops for you to try."


    The handsome guy with silver hair was sitting on the soft chair beside her with a pair of long legs. When she heard this, she immediately became interested.


    "Remember Asiu said that the little princess''s cooking is great, it seems that we are blessed today."


    Zhou Fang agreed to nod.


    Fu Shuai also quickly brushed over, "Is there lamb chops? I like lamb chops the best! Or is the little princess pickled in person, then I want to eat a little more, come and help me bake two pieces first."


    He beckoned and directed the chef.


    The three people almost surrounded Han Qiqing.


    Han Yuexiu looked at the picture and frowned.


    He suddenly said, "Qi Qing, come over here to eat."


    Han Qiqing looked over to him, hesitated, or walked past.


    Zhou Fang looked at them both, with a deep smile in his eyes.


    Han Qiqing sat obediently beside his brother, holding the juice that Fu Shuai had just squeezed.


    Someone is in charge of barbecue. Several of them sit around and drink and eat barbecue while chatting casually.


    Fu Shuai loved Han Qiqing''s pickled lamb chops. He ate almost half of the ribs by himself. He ate only the lamb chops without eating anything else.


    That greedy look made everyone else look down.


    The silver-haired handsome guy couldn''t help but slap him.


    "Hello! Are you enough? You are too ugly to eat, so leave it to others anyway?"


    Fu Shuai licked the corner of his mouth, "Where''s my ugly face? I''m so handsome, how can I look handsome! Besides, this is the lamb chops made by the little princess. I don''t eat more, and I don''t know when it will be. Chance, I really envy Ashe, who has such a good sister as a little princess. "


    He looked at Han Qiqing and asked, "Little Princess, does your family still lack a brother? Will make money, will spoil you kind."


    Han Qiqing was amused by him and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no shortage, I just have one."


    Fu Shuai continued to ask without hesitation, "Is it bad for one more person to spoil you? I will treat you very well, better than Axiu!"


    Han Qiqing glanced at Han Yuexiu, deliberately pretending to hesitate.


    Han Yuexiu''s cold black eyes swept Fu Shuai, his eyes fell on her, and said softly, "He can''t compare with me."


    Fu Shui expressed his dissatisfaction and said to Han Qiqing, "Sister Qiqing, you say what you want, call me brother, I can satisfy you!"


    His face looked like he was going to get the moon even if she wanted the moon in the sky.


    Han Yuexiu raised an eyebrow and looked at Fu Shuai.


    Fu Shuai felt inexplicably cold.


    Han Qiqing snickered, leaned into Han Yuexiu''s ear, and asked him in a voice that only two people could hear, "I call his brother, will you be angry?"


    Han Yuexiu met her eyes and asked her, "What do you say?"


    His tone had clearly told her the answer.


    Han Qiqing opened the flower.


    She said to Fu Shuai handily in regret, "Sorry, my brother said he would be jealous and would not let me call someone else''s brother."


    Fu Shuai could n¡¯t believe it, staring at Han Yuexiu and asked, ¡°Axiu, do you want to be so possessive? Just elder brother?¡±

 Chapter 3117： Is possessiveness so strong? (3)

    Han Yuexiu refused, "No."


    There was something wrong with this dialogue, but Fu Shuai didn''t notice it.


    The silver-haired handsome guy noticed it and couldn''t help looking at Han Yuexiu.


    Zhou Fang didn''t know if he didn''t know it, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    Han Qiqing just came here after dinner. Although it took more than an hour, she was not hungry, so she only ate a little barbecue.


    Seeing that everyone eats a lot, she thought of making something greasy for everyone.


    She asked Zhou Fang what other ingredients were in the refrigerator.


    Zhou Fang thought about it and said, "I don''t know. I let others take charge of the purchase. The usual ingredients should be available. What do you want to do?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I think you are too greasy to eat, which is not good for the stomach, so I want to cook some refreshing sugar water for you to solve the greasiness."


    Although there are fruits that can be greasy, it seems that they do n¡¯t eat much fruit.


    As soon as the words fell, Fu Shuai almost lifted his limbs to agree.


    "Okay! You can taste Qiqing''s cooking again, praise!"


    Hearing his sister, Han Yuexiu gave him a cold look.


    Paying attention to his brother''s eyes, Han Qiqing pursed his lips, secretly happy.


    She coughed and said to Fu Shuai, "You still call me my little princess ..."


    Let them continue to eat, she got up and returned to the house.


    She was not around, and the topic of the four men revolved around her.


    Especially Fu Shuai, who raved about the little princess, said that who can marry the little princess home is a blessing from several generations.


    "Anyway, I can''t chase the goddess anymore, Axiu, or should we be a relative? The little princess is also about to become an adult, and I don''t mind waiting for two years."


    "No."


    Han Yuexiu categorically refused, completely unexplainable tone.


    Fu Shuai continued to persuade, "The little princess always wants to make a boyfriend. It''s better to give your brother a cheaper price than an outsider. You also know my character, right? I will be like you, and spoil the little princess . "


    He was talking, so serious.


    Zhou Fang and the handsome guy with silver hair glanced at each other, and the two confirmed what they saw from each other''s eyes.


    Zhou Fang smirked and ridiculed, "Some people have poor eyesight, and they don''t know how to die in the future."


    Hearing the words, the handsome silver-haired man narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about what he meant, was it the one he thought.


    He didn''t turn down the volume, he said it to Fu Shuai deliberately.


    Fu Shuai puzzled, "What? Who are you talking about?"


    Zhou Fang was also polite, and said directly to his eyes, "I am talking about you!"


    Fu Shuai was surprised, "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhou Fang vomited him, repeating the sentence, "You have such poor eyesight, you don''t know how to die after being careful."


    The handsome silver-haired man shook his head, "How can I make friends like him? Is it too late to regret now?"


    The last sentence was asked by Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang also answered him very seriously, "should it be too late?"


    Fu Shuai was still confused, "What? What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Fang and the handsome silver-haired guy looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    On the side, Han Yuexiu did not speak, just looked at Zhou Fang and the handsome guy with silver hair.


    At this moment, there was a very weak pumping sound.


    Han Yuexiu stood up instantly and walked quickly to the house.


    The three looked at his back.


    Open kitchen.


    Han Qiqing accidentally cut his finger and frowned in pain.


    The next second, a tall figure appeared beside her, her **** fingers were held in a warm big hand.

 Chapter 3118： Is possessiveness so strong? (4)

    "How did you get it?"


    Someone''s usual cold voice, the tone seems to blame, but the words are more distressed.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, and whispered, "I wasn''t careful ..."


    She didn''t dare to say that she was thinking of him just now and accidentally missed her mind.


    "It''s alright, it''s just a little wound, and there''s not much blood ..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Han Yuexiu asked her to stand still and then he went out.


    Han Qiqing stood still and looked at his back.


    Han Yuexiu went to the backyard and asked Zhou Zhou where the medicine box was placed.


    The three guessed that Han Qiqing was injured.


    The three followed him back to the house.


    Zhou Fang went to get the medicine box in person.


    Han Yuexiu held Han Qiqing''s finger and put it under the water column. After washing, smeared the ointment, and then applied the band-aid.


    Fu Shuai asked worriedly, "The wound is not deep, do you want to go to the hospital to stitch it?"


    Zhou Fang said, "It should not be used, just cut the skin."


    The handsome silver-haired man said, "I knew I shouldn''t let the little princess cook the sugar water for us."


    Han Yuexiu just helped her treat the wound quietly, and didn''t speak.


    Han Qiqing watched the four big men surround him, worrying about her little wound, she could not help crying or laughing.


    "I''m okay, I just shed so little blood."


    She also emphasized specifically.


    Fu Shui said to her with a serious face, "Any minor injuries should not be taken lightly, what if the knife is rusted, or the knife is poisonous?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Do you think it''s a martial arts movie? Also poisoned on the knife.


    After treating her wound, Han Yuexiu let her rest on the sofa.


    Han Qiqing refused, "No, I haven''t cooked my sugar water yet"


    Fu Shuai hurriedly said, "Don''t cook, you hurt your hands, what else do you cook, rest well."


    Han Qiqing insisted, pointing to the pot and saying, "The water is boiled, as long as the white fungus and red dates are put in. I have cut the red dates, can''t I let me sacrifice?"


    At this time, Han Yuexiu pressed her on the sofa and said quietly, "I''ll come, you rest."


    Han Qiqing pulled him, "Are you all right?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her, smiled, touched her little head, and got up to the kitchen.


    Fu Shuai''s expression on the side was a little embarrassed, and he hit his silver-haired handsome man with his elbow.


    "Axiu just smiled?"


    The silver-haired handsome nodded.


    Fu Shuai asked puzzled, "Why do I have the illusion of being abused by a dog?"


    Zhou Fang answered, "It''s not an illusion."


    The handsome silver-haired guy looked at Zhou Fang and finally couldn''t help it, asking, "Do you know what?"


    Zhou Fang smiled slightly, "Don''t you see it too?"


    The handsome silver-haired man frowned, "Both of them ..."


    Zhou Fang said, "Probably, maybe, maybe."


    When Han Yuexiu boiled the syrup, the group finished drinking the syrup, and it was very late.


    Fu Shuai and others directly said that they would spend the night here. Anyway, they spent time at each other''s home from time to time and they were used to it.


    Zhou Fang went to ask Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing agreed without thinking.


    Han Yuexiu on the side looked at Zhou Fang and asked, "Is your room enough?"


    Zhou Fang didn''t even think about it, and said with a smile, "It seems not enough, otherwise, you have a room with the little princess? Overnight in a strange place, she may be afraid to sleep alone.


    Han Qiqing thought he was kidding.


    However, she heard her brother nodding and answered, "Okay."


    She widened her eyes in amazement.


    and many more¡­¡­


    what?


    She, did she hear it right?


    ***


    I pumped a bit in the background and accidentally messed up the previous two chapters. Let''s take a look at the content refresh.

 Chapter 3119： You should not indulge me like this (1)

    Even Zhou Fang was slightly surprised, apparently did not expect Han Yuexiu to answer so readily.


    He smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    He understands that Han Yuexiu has the default meaning.


    Han Qiqing is still outside the situation.


    what''s the situation?


    So she is going to sleep with her brother tonight ... a house? Sleep a bed?


    The rounding is not just ...


    Some girl blushed.


    ...


    Although it was not early, after the party decided to stay overnight, Fu Shuai proposed to play poker.


    He was very excited and threatened to kill the three parties.


    Han Qiqing somehow foretold that he would be killed by three parties.


    Before the hand begins.


    Han Yuexiu answered the phone and went out.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes couldn''t help but follow his figure, guessing who called him.


    After a while, he came back with a bag in his hand.


    He walked to her and said, "I will take you to the room."


    Han Qiqing''s small heart thumped, and she stood up nervously and walked in front of him.


    Han Yuexiu took her to the last room.


    The door opened and the light came on.


    Han Qiqing looked around the room with an indescribable feeling, thinking that she was going to sleep with her brother tonight, she was so nervous that she didn''t know how to let go.


    She was still a little ignorant and didn''t know what her brother meant.


    Does he want to ...


    Han Qiqing thought of something indescribable, and then his ears turned red.


    Suddenly, a bag was handed to her.


    A deep voice came from above his head, saying, "It''s not too early, you go to bed after taking a shower, we don''t know when we will play."


    Han Qiqing understood what he meant.


    She murmured, "I want to watch you play ..."


    He said quietly, "You can''t understand, go to bed early."


    Han Qiqing just refused, "How do you know that I don''t understand?"


    He said, "Okay, you take a shower first."


    Han Qiqing had to take the bag.


    Han Yuexiu touched her head, went out, and helped her close the door.


    Han Qiqing opened the bag, and found that the clothes were changed, not only in pajamas, but even underclothes for girls.


    She picked up her bra and glanced at her size.


    She was a little jealous, how could he know her ...


    She ran into the bathroom with the bag.


    With the idea of ??not knowing what would happen tonight, Han Qiqing washed himself cleanly, nearly an hour after washing.


    After she washed her hair, she suddenly remembered: Oops, I don''t know if there is a hair dryer here!


    What if I don''t have a hair dryer?


    Han Qiqing was worried, and looked around in the bathroom, but did not find a hairdryer.


    She put on her pajamas and went out to find a circle, but did not find a hair dryer in the room.


    Would you like to go out and ask Brother Zhou Fang?


    She looked down at her pajamas and hesitated whether it would be too good to go out like this.


    The door was opened when I wanted to hurt my head.


    She looked at the situation and met Han Yuexiu''s deep eyes.


    Han Qiqing''s heart throbbed, his face flushed in stunned place.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked, walking to her.


    Han Qiqing said, "You ... you finished playing? Who won?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "It''s not over yet. At present, Fu Shuai has lost all by himself."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but want to laugh, just as he had just expected.


    "I''ll come in and see if you''re asleep, and now you''re done taking a shower?" His dark eyes fell on her hair wrapped in a towel and asked, "Has you washed your hair?"

 Chapter 3120： You should not indulge me like this (2)

    Han Qiqing nodded, "I can''t find a hair dryer in the room, can you help me ask Brother Zhou Fang?"


    Han Yuexiu nodded slightly, "Okay."


    He turned and went out.


    Han Qiqing exhaled, only to find that he had just held his breath nervously.


    After a while, Han Yuexiu returned with a hair dryer.


    It was just removed from the box.


    Han Qiqing reached out to him and asked him to give her the hair dryer.


    But Han Yuexiu did not give her, but motioned her to sit on the sofa.


    Han Qiqing''s heart jumped, wondering if he would want to help her?


    Sure enough, she was guessed.


    After Han Yuexiu plugged in the plug, he said to her, "Come, I''ll blow it for you."


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips, but the corner of her mouth still couldn''t hide the sweet smile.


    She sat neatly and asked him to blow her hair.


    Slender fingers passed through her hair, giving her a tingling scalp.


    The heart is warm and crisp.


    Both were silent and did not speak.


    Han Qiqing was shy, but Han Yuexiu was used to talking less.


    However, the atmosphere has a different kind of warmth.


    When it was almost dry, Han Yuexiu lifted her hair tail and said softly, "Your hair seems to grow a lot."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what to answer, so he yelled.


    She doesn''t know how to put her hands and feet now. The whole mind is that they are going to sleep together tonight, not knowing what will happen.


    The blowing sound in the ear suddenly stopped.


    He said, "Okay."


    Han Qiqing still had some intentions, as if he wished he could keep blowing.


    She touched her hair with her fingers, and it was already dry.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Han Yuexiu was about to get up, and Han Qiqing looked up at him and couldn''t help asking, "Are you going to play cards?"


    He said, "When I took the hair dryer, I told them I wouldn''t hit it."


    and so?


    Han Qiqing looked at him nervously and shamefully.


    Han Yuexiu said, "It''s very late, you go to bed, I''m going to take a shower."


    "Ok."


    Han Qiqing lowered his head and did not want him to see the blush of his face.


    She ran quickly towards the bed.


    Although Han Yuexiu couldn''t see her red face, she saw her red ears.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    Han Qiqing crawled onto the bed and lifted the quilt to cover himself.


    Her ears stood up like a radar, listening to his situation.


    Hearing the sound of him entering the bathroom, the sound of closing the door, and then the sound of water ...


    Han Yuexiu took a quick shower and came out wearing a bathrobe.


    Han Qiqing quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    She heard footsteps coming towards the bed.


    The heartbeat was as fast as a drum.


    She did not know that her trembling eyelashes betrayed her.


    A large wet hand touched her face, and her deep voice seemed to be close to her ear, saying, "Good night."


    Han Qiqing always felt that he would kiss himself next second, subconsciously holding his breath, his heart faintly had expectations.


    However, she waited for a while, but did not wait for the kiss to come.


    Finally, she couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    There is no figure of Han Yuexiu in front of me.


    She was stunned and turned to look.


    The lights in the room have been extinguished.


    It took her a while to find him on the sofa.


    The two-seater sofa couldn''t fit his tall body of 1.8 meters.


    She understood immediately.


    It turned out he didn''t plan to sleep with her on a bed ...


    Han Qiqing couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or angry.


    But the expectation fell short.


    She grunted in dissatisfaction.


    what the hell¡­¡­

 Chapter 3121： You should not indulge me like this (3)

    Just now he answered Brother Zhou Fang without hesitation, and surprised her, wondering when the iceberg in her family became so active and bold.


    It turned out that she was wrong.


    He didn''t plan to share the bed with her at all, only because of Zhou Fang''s words, she would be afraid of sleeping alone in a strange place, so he agreed to share a room with her.


    He wanted to sleep on the sofa right from the start.


    Han Qiqing just felt more and more angry.


    She obviously thinks too much about herself, but she is angry and thinks he is a good counsel!


    Counseling!


    She was so angry!


    She had just washed her body up and down so carefully just now ...


    She has grown so big that she has never taken a bath so seriously.


    Han Qiqing lay on his side, staring at him on the sofa.


    "Hey!"


    She couldn''t help making a noise.


    Han Yuexiu opened his eyes and looked at her.


    The room was dark, Han Qiqing couldn''t see his eyes at all, and substituted himself into his cold and indifferent eyes.


    Sleeping with her in a room, he can still be so calm, do not have any other ideas?


    She also said she liked her ...


    Deceptive!


    Han Qiqing was a little negative at this time, thinking that he didn''t seem to have said that he liked her, at least he didn''t directly say "I like you".


    Perhaps he did not like her as much as she thought.


    Everything was conceived by herself.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand. Since he doesn''t like her that much, why should he kiss her?


    Is he really a master of sorrow?


    She thought that she was different for him.


    Han Qiqing bit her lip, suddenly opened the quilt and got up.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and found that instead of looking at herself, she walked towards the door.


    He realized her angry breath and quickly caught up.


    Han Qiqing''s hand was held by him.


    She flicked, trying to break free of him.


    Han Yuexiu frowned, looked at her and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak with her small face down.


    She just looked forward to that, it was like a fool.


    Yes, she is a fool.


    In fact, she found that she was not arrogant. She felt that she wanted to be like that.


    He is not counseling, he just respects her.


    It was her mind that was too impure ...


    Han Qiqing felt ashamed immediately.


    The only good news is that her wishful thinking did not let him know, otherwise she could really dig a hole and get in.


    "never mind¡­¡­"


    She broke free of his hand and tried to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Too bad!


    So the truth about ôÜ must never be known to him.


    She walked back, went to bed, covered the quilt, and closed her eyes vigorously.


    However, the next second, a warm, tall body hugged her from behind.


    Han Qiqing was startled.


    A pair of sturdy arms wrapped around her slender waist, pulling her closer.


    She could feel her back against his sturdy chest.


    She could even feel the pulse of his heart.


    He, what does he mean?


    Han Qiqing''s heart was about to pop out of his throat.


    She whispered, "What are you doing ..."


    The two''s bodies were close to each other, and she felt like he was rubbing her neck with thin lips, a little itchy and crisp.


    Just listen to his deep voice, "Don''t you want me to sleep with you?"


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard it, his ears immediately became hot.


    "Why! I don''t!"


    Han Yuexiu seemed to smile lowly, and said with a firm tone, "You have."


    Han Qiqing shyly denied, "No! You think too much!"


    He said, "You just looked at me, that''s what it meant."

 Chapter 3122： You should not indulge me like this (4)

    Han Qiqing wanted to continue to deny it, but he felt like he had a thin kiss with hot thin lips behind her ears.


    She couldn''t help but whisper.


    The sound instantly made the atmosphere more ambiguous.


    Her heart beat like a thunder, and she had forgotten what she had just wanted to say, and her whole body of attention was on the ears he kissed.


    "do not¡­¡­"


    God, what is he doing?


    Han Yuexiu seemed to have found something delicious and put her earlobe in her mouth.


    Never touched Han Qiqing''s body.


    She felt her body softened.


    "you¡­¡­"


    There was a slight gasp in her voice, and it felt like the place touched by his lips seemed to be on fire.


    He suddenly let go of her earlobe.


    Han Qiqing''s heart seemed empty.


    The next second, his kiss fell on her neck, like a baby, and kissed closely.


    Han Qiqing clenched her teeth, fearing that she would repeat the same mistakes and made that kind of shameful voice.


    "Like this?"


    There was a dull voice in his ears.


    Han Qiqing always knew that his voice was very nice, but for the first time, he felt that his voice was so **** that it was almost her life.


    She was shy and speechless, but shook her head indifferently.


    Behind him chuckled.


    He said, "I thought you like this."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know how to react.


    If she insists that she doesn''t like it, will he take it seriously and never touch her in the future?


    When she was depressed.


    He suddenly tightened his arms and buried his face in her neck.


    "Well, I admit, I like this."


    Han Qiqing''s heartbeat missed half a beat, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    It turned out he was indifferent ...


    He sighed and said with some blame, "You shouldn''t indulge me like this."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    In the darkness, she was completely wrapped in his breath.


    This feeling made her very emotional.


    She likes this.


    She could not deny it, nor did she want to deny it.


    If you like someone, you naturally want to have intimate contact with him. This is normal.


    So, he did the same to her, right?


    Han Qiqing struggled and said softly, "You let go."


    Han Yuexiu released her.


    Han Qiqing turned around and faced him.


    After the eyes adjusted to the darkness, she could see his eyes, the cold black eyes on weekdays, a lot of tenderness at the moment, condensing her, as if she was the only one in her eyes.


    She retorted in a low voice, "How can I indulge you."


    Han Yuexiu got closer and pressed against her forehead.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but think of it, thinking that he would kiss himself, and his mouth was still slightly beeping.


    He noticed her cute little move, and he bent the corner of his mouth.


    "Silly girl, you are indulging like this."


    Han Qiqing likes to listen to his indulgent tone, unlike him who is usually cold and indifferent.


    Han Yuexiu retreated a little, holding her face in her big hand, and said a little bit of a nerve, "I don''t want to scare you, do you understand?"


    The girl didn''t know at all what would happen to the man once he became emotional.


    She is too young to bear him ...


    However, his voice just fell, and Han Qiqing suddenly hooked his neck with his hands, and pouted slightly, "You don''t understand! I''m not scared, how can I be so timid, and ..."


    She brought the small face close, only a few centimeters away from his **** thin lips.


    The two can feel each other''s breathing.


    She said domineeringly, "This is called indulgence!"


    With that, she closed his lips with a small mouth.

 Chapter 3123： He wants her right? (1)

    When that soft lip was stuck on himself, Han Yuexiu''s breath was obviously suffocated, and those deep eyes deepened a little.


    The little girl was clumsy and didn''t understand what a kiss was, just rubbed him with her lips.


    However, just this way, he felt the fiery changes in his body.


    She is simply his poison.


    Can make him a deadly move.


    Han Yuexiu was very difficult before he could bear it, otherwise this little guy would know that it would be undesirable to flick a mature man.


    Han Qiqing was just mad at first.


    However, after touching his lips, her apex seemed to be touched by something, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    There was even a desire to make her speechless.


    This is the person she likes, she can finally touch him.


    Only people who understand this desire can understand it.


    Han Qiqing seemed to suffer from skin hunger and thirst, so he clung himself to him tightly.


    Han Yuexiu''s arms wrapped around her thin waist, like pulling her away a little, but she was tighter.


    His eyes darkened.


    Does this girl know where she is rubbing now?


    Han Yuexiu''s breath thickened a bit.


    Finally, some could not help, he responded to her, slightly opened his lips, and covered the small mouth she sent.


    The sweet smell spread in the mouth.


    Han Yuexiu almost sighed with satisfaction.


    Her taste is really sweet.


    He, who never loves sweets, wants to devour her as a whole, so that she can integrate with him.


    Despite the deeper the kiss, Han Yuexiu''s mind is still sober.


    On the verge of running out of control, he pulled his reason back.


    "Okay, you should sleep."


    He could understand what his voice was dumb.


    Kissed her cheek with ease, like a gesture of coaxing a child.


    Han Qiqing was also addicted to the kiss just now, her lips and tongue entwined, as if she was closer to him.


    Both heart and body are eager for more.


    But he stopped.


    Han Qiqing''s expression of desire ... dissatisfaction.


    She grabbed his clothes with her small hands and looked at him with aggrieved eyes, and said softly, "Kiss again."


    Han Yuexiu glanced at her deeply.


    Han Qiqing pulled on his neckline and even pulled his bathrobe away.


    Han Yuexiu laughed, this girl is really ...


    "Okay, here you are."


    His voice was dull and he compromised with her, but his tone was clearly pleasing and pleasing.


    Lips pressed tightly again.


    Han Qiqing hooked his neck tightly.


    I thought that coaxing her would be over in a while.


    Who knows, this girl has no way to teach herself, and actually protruded the soft pink tongue, and caught him unexpectedly.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes suddenly burned, terribly hot.


    He stared at her heavily.


    A girl came without any sense of danger.


    She also enjoys herself.


    The next second, she was pressed by a great force, her tall body covered her, her chin was pinched, and her long fingers pressed, she could not open her small mouth.


    The fiery tongue came in, drawing all the honey from her small mouth unscrupulously.


    Han Qiqing never knew that the kiss could be so intense.


    She was taken aback, he couldn''t resist such a fierce, and his breath would be plundered.


    Is this ... really her iceberg-like brother?


    is that a lie?


    Apart from Han Qiqing''s consternation, there was something inexplicable in his heart.


    It''s her, and only she can make him another person.

 Chapter 3124： He wants her right? (2)

    All of his real looks, only she can see.


    The feeling of suffocation makes the chest cavity swell.


    But Han Qiqing had no time to take care that all her senses were only him, swallowed by him, and plundered by him.


    At this moment, she could only feel him whole body.


    She was surrounded by his overbearing breath, and imprinted everything on her that belonged to him.


    Just kissing, far from being satisfied.


    His hand began to walk over her, trying to reach in from the hem of her jacket.


    When his hot palm rested on her waist, there was no feeling that the flesh and the flesh were touching each other, causing her to send out a sweet whine.


    However, Han Yuexiu''s movements suddenly stopped.


    He stopped and looked down, gazing at her small face.


    Han Qiqing breathed hard, opened his eyes, and his chest undulated violently.


    Everything just now is too ...


    She didn''t know how to describe it, as if it opened the door to a new world, let her know that she could still feel such a passion.


    The two looked at each other.


    Han Yuexiu reached out to touch her head and set her messy hair aside.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead cherishly.


    His voice was unbelievably dull, but he had calmed down.


    "You really should sleep."


    Keep going, he really doesn''t know what will happen.


    The self-control that has always been proud of is completely a decoration in front of her.


    Han Qiqing was kissed a little ignorant, and after a while, he couldn''t recover.


    Han Yuexiu coaxed her twice and got up from her.


    Han Qiqing recovered, and looked at him blankly.


    Where is he going ...


    She reacted slowly for half a beat and failed to hold him.


    Han Yuexiu quickly entered the bathroom, and then the sound of water rang.


    Han Qiqing hugged the quilt and didn''t know what she thought of, her face flushed.


    After a few minutes, Han Yuexiu came out.


    She was afraid that he would go to the sofa to sleep again, or simply leave the room, so she hurriedly sat up and stared at him.


    Han Yuexiu went over to help her sort out the spring clothes.


    "Sleep."


    Han Qiqing grabbed his hand and stared at him, saying, "You sleep with me and you are not allowed to go."


    She can feel it, his skin is cold.


    He just went to flush the cold water.


    So he ... reacted to her?


    He wants her right?


    Han Qiqing was ecstatic.


    Han Yuexiu was a little helpless, but looking at her domineering stare naturally compromised.


    He lifted the quilt and went to bed again.


    This time, I didn''t do anything. I just lay beside her and said quietly, "Sleep."


    Han Qiqing''s lips twitched into his arms like a caterpillar with a smile.


    "Got it, you have said it many times."


    He kept repeating, wondering what else she wanted to do, or was he afraid of what he wanted to do?


    Han Yuexiu touched her hair and said, "If you sleep a little bit in the middle and rub it again, you will fall off."


    Han Qiqing said with a grin, "It''s okay to fall asleep with you and fall asleep."


    Han Yuexiu really made no mistake with her.


    He whispered, "You slept a little bit, and I also passed."


    Han Qiqing listened to him say this, and then acted.


    The two moved from the dangerous edge of the bed to the middle.


    Han Qiqing hurried into his arms again.


    Han Yuexiu had to hug her lightly and patted her with a big hand, saying, "Sleep."


    Han Qiqing snickered.


    He said it again, presumably afraid of her, worried that she would not want to sleep, just want to continue to poke him?


    Han Qiqing''s face rubbed comfortably in his arms.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

 Chapter 3125： He wants her right? (3)

    But he opened his mouth again.


    "Brother, do you know how men and women sleep together, what should be the normal situation?"


    "do not know."


    His voice disappeared from the dullness of his previous emotions and resumed his usual indifference.


    Han Qiqing suddenly laughed.


    "On the Internet, when men and women sleep together, boys want to do something, and girls are more shy, boys say, I will hug you, do nothing, and then wait for hugs, and say I will kiss you , I do n¡¯t do anything, and when I get there, I say I ¡¯ll touch it, and I do n¡¯t do anything ... In the end, I said I just rubbed and did n¡¯t go in ... "


    She said embarrassedly later.


    She murmured softly, as though complaining.


    "You are just the opposite."


    It was all delivered to his mouth, he didn''t even eat.


    Han Yuexiu coughed and said, "Okay, don''t talk about it, sleep well."


    Han Qiqing beeps, thinking about coming step by step, who made her like an iceberg?


    It is already a miracle to allow icebergs to melt, and now we have seen the wonderful experience of icebergs becoming volcanoes. Waiting for the volcano to erupt, that will sooner or later.


    She didn''t make any trouble this time and fell asleep peacefully.


    The next day.


    Han Qiqing originally planned to get up early and cook breakfast for everyone.


    But anyway, his brother''s arms were too comfortable, and she was attracted like magic.


    Her consciousness struggled several times, and all declared failure.


    I really want to stay in my brother''s arms like this for a lifetime ...


    Han Qiqing thought sweetly.


    Struggling to know how many times she was sleepless, she finally opened her eyes.


    There was no one in front of him, he was behind her.


    Her whole back was against his chest, his hands around her waist.


    This is Han Qiqing''s favorite couple sleeping position.


    She bowed her head and touched his hand for a while before turning around and facing him face to face.


    When he fell asleep, he lost the coldness and indifference in his eyes, which made him a little softer.


    Han Qiqing remembered that time, she ran into his room and drilled into his bed before she could see his face.


    But this time, she doesn''t have to sneak around.


    It was bright and upright, and when he woke up, he could see his sleeping face.


    that''s nice.


    This is so good.


    She thought to herself, if she wakes up every day in the future, it would be nice if she could do this.


    Thinking of breakfast, Han Qiqing decided to get up.


    She had just sat up, and the arms on her waist suddenly tightened, pulling her back into someone''s warm embrace.


    Han Yuexiu opened his eyes and looked at her with a pair of deep eyes.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    He also touched her head to see if she was uncomfortable.


    Han Qiqing rolled over and lay on his chest, smiling to him, "I think of breakfast."


    For making breakfast for you, your friends are incidental.


    Han Yuexiu put her hand on her waist and stared at her small face and asked, "Hungry?"


    She shook her head, "Breakfast is made for you."


    "Sleep for a while without being hungry."


    Han Yuexiu''s voice was hoarse just after waking up, and Han Qiqing felt very sexy.


    She said, "Maybe Zhou Fang is already awake?"


    In front of his friends, she wanted to perform better. When they knew he was with her, they would only be full of envy.


    Han Yuexiu chuckled and said, "They won''t get up so early."


    Han Qiqing said, "Brother Zhou Fang is not like a person who can sleep late. Fu Shuai is more like, I guess he usually sleeps until noon before waking up?"


    Fu Shuai is often at the bar, and her life is reversed day and night, so she also has a reasonable analysis.

 Chapter 3126： He wants her right? (4)

    He said, "You guessed it right."


    Han Qiqing asked, "What did Brother Zhou Fang do? I think he is well suited to be a doctor or a lawyer."


    Han Yuexiu held her small face and rubbed her fingertips on her delicate skin.


    "You can''t guess. It''s better to ask him if you want to know this."


    Han Qiqing was immediately curious.


    So mysterious?


    She said, "What about the other one? I don''t seem to know his name ... what did he do? You met when you were in college, should it be in the same major? Brother, your university seems to be studying Business? Are they all starting companies to do business? "


    She likes it like this, chatting with him when he gets up, even if it''s just talking about other people''s things.


    Han Yuexiu did not answer her, but glanced down at her eyes, and said to her a little bit dumbly, "You get up first."


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, but still obediently obedient and moved his body.


    He said, "You come down from me."


    Han Qiqing was reluctant. Instead of following this, he extended his hands and hooked his neck.


    "I still want to continue chatting with you and talk about anything."


    Han Yuexiu touched her face and said, "Wait later and talk, you get up first."


    Han Qiqing muttered, "Why do you want to talk later?"


    They just had a good conversation just now.


    Han Yuexiu coughed slightly, a little unnaturally embarrassed.


    "You are good, get up first."


    Han Qiqing didn''t follow him, leaning on him like a sloth, and said childishly, "No."


    She simply sat on him.


    Han Yuexiu''s body stiffened, only helpless in his eyes.


    Han Qiqing wanted to lie on his body, buttocks moved back, but inadvertently encountered a hard thing.


    She was stunned.


    "..."


    this is¡­¡­


    Even if she is not a boy, she understands the situation.


    When a man gets up in the morning, there will be such a physiological response.


    Han Yuexiu saw that she understood, then she said nothing, just touched her face, clasped her waist with both hands, and pulled her off from herself.


    "Aren''t you going to make breakfast?"


    Han Qiqing sat blushing on the bed, shyly afraid to look at him.


    Han Yuexiu said in a low voice, "Go and make breakfast."


    "Um ..." Han Qiqing whispered.


    He got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Han Qiqing raised his head and suddenly covered his face and rolled on the bed.


    After a while, she calmed down.


    Although she hadn''t washed her, she was embarrassed to face him at this time, but she just changed her clothes, arranged her hair, and left the room.


    Unexpectedly, just happened to meet Fu Shuai.


    Fu Shuai yawned and greeted her.


    "Little Princess, early."


    Han Qiqing was surprised and surprised, "You got up so early?"


    According to her guess, shouldn''t this guy sleep till noon?


    Fu Shui said helplessly, "Something, wait to go home, starve to death, what do you want to eat, little princess, let''s call takeaway."


    Han Qiqing said, "I will do it."


    Fu Shuai immediately rejoiced, "Little Princess, do you want to have breakfast for me? I am so happy."


    The displeasure of being woken up by the phone early seems to be cured.


    Han Qiqing smiled and went to the kitchen.


    Fu Shuai generally followed her like a dog waiting for food.


    After a while, Han Yuexiu also came out and walked towards them.


    Fu Shuaigang was about to say hello to him, his raised hand paused.


    "No, why did you come out of the little princess'' room?"

 Chapter 3127： He especially loves me (1)

    Han Yuexiu answered quietly, "I slept in this room last night."


    Fu Shuai suddenly said, "Oh ~ it turns out that you slept in a room with the little princess last night."


    When Zhou Fang told Han Yuexiu last night, he didn''t hear it.


    Wait, this is even more wrong!


    Fu Shuai''s eyes widened and he exclaimed, pointing at him, "Hey, Axiu, why did you sleep in a house with the little princess!"


    Han Qiqing, who was cutting something, looked at Han Yuexiu in amazement.


    He said this, didn''t he want to hide her relationship with his friend?


    At this time, the handsome guy with silver hair and Zhou Fang also got up and came to this side.


    Like finding the New World, Fu Shuai said to both of them, "Have you heard? Axiu and the little princess slept in a house last night. What happened?"


    Zhou Fang glanced at him, and when he passed by, he only said one word, "Stupid."


    The handsome guy with silver hair walked past him and also dropped a word, "Stupid."


    Fu Shuai turned his finger to himself, "You mean I am stupid, I am stupid? Where am I stupid, where is stupid?"


    Zhou Fang politely confessed to him, "A Xiu did not intend to hide us. You still can''t see the situation. You are not stupid, what is it? No, you are stupid, so stupid!


    Fu Shuai gasped, he thought of an outrageous guess.


    "You mean, Axiu and the little princess, they ..."


    Han Qiqing stopped talking, probably shy, and cut her tomatoes down.


    Han Yuexiu ignored the shocked Fu Shuai, walked over to her, took her knife, pulled her aside, replaced her position, and helped her cut tomatoes.


    Han Qiqing knew that he didn''t want her to cut her finger anymore, just let him come and see if the pasta was boiled.


    The handsome guy with silver hair makes coffee with a coffee machine. Zhou Fang sits on the sofa and raises his hand to signal that he wants a cup of coffee.


    Fu Shuai froze in place, no one ignored him.


    He exclaimed, "How is this possible? Are Axiu and the little princess not siblings? How can you ..."


    Han Yuexiu cut the tomatoes, put them on a plate, and handed them to Han Qiqing.


    He looked at the three friends and explained quietly, "We are not relatives and siblings and have no blood relationship."


    Fu Shuai figured it out.


    "So this is ah¡­¡­"


    After digesting this amazing fact, he first felt betrayed and pointed to Han Yuexiu, saying, "Axiu, you are too cunning. No wonder you didn''t want us to chase the little princess before, because you are such a Han Yuexiu!"


    Han Yuexiu just laughed and said nothing.


    Once, Fu Shuai thought that people like Han Yuexiu were never close to women, and they didn''t like men. Such people must be alone for a lifetime? Who knows, it is now the only one of them who has a girlfriend!


    Fu Shuai turned to Han Qiqing this time and said, "Little Princess, do you no longer think about it? A Xiu is such a boring person, you have such a lively personality, and you will be bored with him. Look at me, how humorous and interesting. , Stay with me and promise to make you happy every day! "


    Zhou Fang lost a pillow in the past.


    "Even the brother''s station is demolished. Are you a human?"


    The handsome guy with silver hair came over with two cups of coffee, and Fu Shuai walked over to find that he didn''t prepare his share.


    He asked, "Brother, what about brotherhood?"


    The handsome silver-haired guy shrugged.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said to Fu Shuai, "I''m thinking, I haven''t promised him yet."


    With that said, she deliberately looked at Han Yuexiu on the side.


    Don''t forget, she hasn''t forgiven him for the things that broke her heart before.

 Chapter 3128： He especially loves me (2)

    After hearing this, Fu Shuai was satisfied.


    Give her a thumbs up.


    "Yes, that''s all. Think about it. There are so many good men in this world. Don''t give up the whole forest for a tree. Little princess, you are so beautiful, you have good personality, and you will cook. Where can you find such a perfect girl? There must be a lot of boys waiting in line for you to choose. "


    Han Yuexiu gave him a knife hole while wiping his hand.


    Fu Shuai saw it, and hurried to Zhou Fang to hide.


    Knowing that he was ridiculing too much, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "But, Axiu is also a perfect man. In school, how many girls chase him, he is indifferent, but he likes you little princess alone. You are a natural match. "


    At this point, Han Yuexiu was satisfied.


    Han Qiqing was very comfortable when he heard this.


    Any girl hopes that he is the one who the beloved loves.


    She made pasta and other breakfast, and motioned to Han Yuexiu to help her get it to the table.


    "Okay, let''s have breakfast."


    Anyway, she would be embarrassed.


    Fu Shuai had been hungry for a long time, quickly sat down, smelled the smell of food, and exaggerated Han Qiqing again, as if she were a fairy in the sky.


    Have eaten breakfast.


    Fu Shuai received a phone call from home, complaining of annoyance in his mouth, but his footsteps were quick, said goodbye to everyone, and left.


    The handsome silver-haired man took the coat and put it on, and said he was leaving.


    Zhou Fang intends to go back to his room and sleep.


    Han Qiqing packed up the tableware and left the villa with Han Yuexiu.


    In the car, she glanced at Han Yuexiu and asked, "Brother Zhou Fang ... Did they already know? I don''t think he was surprised at all."


    Han Yuexiu drove the car out of the gate and nodded slightly, "Probably, so he asked you to go out before, and took you overnight, presumably to test me."


    "Test you?" Han Qiqing thought of something, her eyes curled into a crescent moon, she leaned a little closer to him, and smiled and asked, "Then how did you know that I was spending the night with him?"


    Han Yuexiu glanced at her and said nothing.


    Han Qiqing wanted to know. He moved closer to him and said with a coquettish tone, "You tell me."


    Han Yuexiu just vacated a hand and touched hers.


    Han Qiqing guessed he was embarrassed and let him go.


    As the car drove, she found that the road was not right.


    "Aren''t we going home?"


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "If you don''t go home, take you out for a walk."


    Walk around?


    Where to go?


    Soon, she knew where he took her.


    Today there is a large-scale celebration, which is regarded as the custom of city A. Many people gather here for the Chinese New Year, which is very lively.


    This celebration will last for three days.


    Although it is still early, there are already a lot of people at the celebration, most of the family, with children to play.


    Han Yuexiu found a parking place to park, and after getting off, went to the co-pilot and took her off the car.


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I almost forgot about this celebration."


    She comes here every year, and she feels new to her when she joins the excitement.


    Han Yue repaired her collar and asked, "Is it cold?"


    A little snow drifted this morning.


    Han Qiqing smiled sweetly and shook his head.


    She raised the small hand held by him and said, "Warm."


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes seemed to be smiling, and led her to the crowd.

 Chapter 3129： He especially loves me (3)

    He asked, "Is there anything you want to play or want to eat?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it and said, "Just just had breakfast, let''s go shopping and digest it."


    This celebration chose a very good location, next to Linjiang, you can walk along the riverside while watching the scenery.


    Han Qiqing walked for a while before reacting, looking up and asking him, "Is this a date?"


    Han Yue nodded, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing''s heart suddenly blossomed.


    Fu Shuai was wrong.


    Who said it would be boring to be with her brother?


    As long as she can be with him, even if it is just holding hands for a walk, she feels very happy and satisfied.


    On the way, I met a little girl about ten years old selling flowers.


    Han Qiqing didn''t care.


    Instead, Han Yuexiu pulled her.


    I saw him saying to the little girl, "How much is it?"


    The little girl stood for a long time, and nobody wanted to buy her flowers.


    When someone asked for a price, she quickly and actively promoted, "30 for one, 50 for two, or 200 for ten."


    This price is not so expensive, so it is no wonder that no one wants to buy it.


    Han Qiqing was originally sweet because Han Yuexiu wanted to buy flowers for her. After listening to the price quoted by the little girl, she frowned.


    "Children, did you set this price, or did you let the seller sell it?"


    "Such an ordinary rose has a shipping price of up to three or four yuan. It is too exaggerated for you to sell thirty one."


    This is totally pitman.


    Mainly this little girl sells inferior goods, which are left over, and the shipping price can be lower.


    The little girl hurriedly said, "Now it''s the Chinese New Year, things have gone up in price, much more expensive than usual, and, this is imported flowers, airborne from abroad, of course the price is not low.


    Han Qiqing wanted to laugh a little, but didn''t expect this kid to be deceptive and discreet.


    It is also airlifted from abroad. Is this not a rare variety of roses, do you need to import it from abroad?


    She shook her head and said, "No, we don''t want it."


    As soon as the girl heard this, she quickly shifted her goal, and said, "Yes, you must love your girlfriend very much, handsome boy?" For the Chinese New Year, send her a bunch of flowers and express your love, this is Imported, this price is already very affordable. "


    Generally, men choose to buy one for their face.


    Han Qiqing is afraid that Han Yuexiu is the same, especially for these tens of dollars, he doesn''t even count the change.


    She quickly held his hand and whispered, "Don''t buy it."


    Upon seeing this, the little girl simply entangled Han Yuexiu and pulled his hand.


    Han Qiqing frowned and said, "I said it all, we don''t buy it."


    The little girl first glared at her, and suddenly changed her face to grievance. Her voice was crying, begging, "You can buy one, and all one will do. If I can''t sell it, my mother will beat me." Yes, you should pity me, do a good deed, can you? Please. "


    When faced with this kind of situation, the girls will feel weakened.


    Han Qiqing watched her just rubbing her eyes with her hands, and no tears squeezed out, she knew she was pretending.


    But acting is pretty good and can fool many people.


    But if you want to fool her, there is no way.


    She also acted simply, and said to the little girl pitifully, "Children, we have no money, we are also very poor, let alone a flower, a petal, we can''t afford it, otherwise you will pity me, give me one Right? "

 Chapter 3130： He especially loves me (4)

    The little girl was a little angry, pointing at Han Qiqing''s bag and saying, "You are carrying a Chanel bag, how can you be poor?"


    Han Qiqing fell for a while, but didn''t expect this little girl to know even famous brand bags.


    She had to open her eyes and talk nonsense, "This is a fake."


    The little girl said flatly, "I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to get entangled with her, and pulled Han Yuexiu away.


    The little girl sneered at the back, "Scary! Sure enough, the richer the less stingy."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Are you stingy without being pitted by you?


    Going a little further, Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I wanted to send you flowers and make you happy."


    Did not expect to become such an episode.


    Han Qiqing said, "Even if you are willing to be pitted by her, such flowers will give me, I am not happy."


    What happened to the rich?


    Should rich people be pitted willingly?


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her hands with her fingers and said, "Then I will buy it for you later.


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    She said, "I just did that ... I thought you would not like it."


    Han Yuexiu asked, "Which one?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it and said, "Just ... it seems very unloving, don''t you guys like loving girls?"


    If you change it in the novel, the heroine, Madonna, will be able to buy all the flowers of the little girl.


    Then the male protagonist feels that the female protagonist is too caring and will love her even more.


    Hearing Han Qiqing, Han Yuexiu stopped.


    Han Qiqing looked at him carefully, trying to explain.


    "You also know that I belong to the Student Union. Sometimes I need to buy a lot of flowers for activities. I have been responsible for purchasing, so knowing the shipping price of those flowers, if they are used by others, it will be cheaper ... ¡­ "


    Han Yuexiu interrupted her and said in a low voice, "No."


    Han Qiqing looked at him staring blankly.


    Han Yuexiu grabbed her little hand, put it on her lips and kissed it.


    "I just like you just now."


    Perhaps it should be said that no matter what she looks like, he likes it.


    He didn''t think it was loveless.


    Love is not random.


    He felt that she had just done it right and did not condone the deceitful little girl.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Really?"


    She also worried that he would think she was impersonal and so harsh on the little girl.


    Han Yuexiu nodded to her and said, "Really. The child is still young. She may not even know that she is doing something wrong. Her parents did not educate her in order to make money. If even outsiders do not remind her, this is wrong. Yes, then she will go wrong all the time, so what you just did is right. "


    After he finished, he took her hand and walked forward.


    "Wait!" Han Qiqing suddenly pulled him, turned around, and walked back.


    Han Yuexiu did not ask her what to do, but let her lead him and walked back to the little girl.


    The little girl stared at her cautiously, "If you don''t buy flowers, just go away, don''t hinder me!"


    Han Qiqing took a step forward and said to her, "Children, it''s wrong for you to be ugly. I don''t care how your parents educated you, but you are not small anymore. You should have your own ideas and understand what you are. What is wrong. "


    After that, he was going to pull Han Yuexiu away.


    What did she think of, she grinned back at the little girl.


    "Besides, my boyfriend especially loves me very much, not just by buying a flower, do you understand?"


    After showing off, she took Han Yuexiu and walked away without looking back.

 Chapter 3131： She is flirting with him (1)

    The little girl stomped on the back.


    Even if you did n¡¯t buy anything, she ran back for no reason and taught her a meal, and showed her face.


    She shouted angrily at the back of Han Qiqing, "What''s so great! When I grow up, find a boyfriend who is one hundred and ten thousand times better than your boyfriend!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t go too far, the other party shouted loudly, so she could hear it.


    She also deliberately shook Han Yuexiu''s hand, showing sweetness.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her with a smile.


    Han Qiqing met his eyes and said arrogantly, "Want to find better than you, she dreams!"


    Even looking at the world, few men are better than her brother.


    Han Yuexiu rubbed the back of her hand with her fingers and asked quietly, "Boyfriend?"


    Han Qiqing quickly declared, "I haven''t forgiven you."


    Han Yuexiu smiled and said nothing.


    The girl is very dishonest.


    Did he forgive him clearly?


    But still hard.


    However, he could understand that he had hurt her so deeply before, she always had to be arrogant, otherwise it seemed that he got her too easily.


    He will also try to make her understand how important she is to him.


    After a while, they walked back.


    Han Qiqing was a little thirsty and happened to see a cafe in front with an open-air location.


    "Let''s go over there and have a drink."


    Han Yuexiu agreed.


    When Han Qiqing ordered a drink, he saw that the dessert was beautiful and ordered two more.


    She remembered something and said to Han Yuexiu with a smile, "If I can''t finish it, you will help me."


    Although Han Yuexiu did not like sweet food, he nodded.


    The two enjoyed the riverside scenery.


    After a while, the drink was delivered.


    Han Qiqing was eating dessert, with a smile on his lips, he forked a small piece and handed it to him.


    "You taste it, it''s delicious."


    Han Yuexiu opened his mouth and embraced the fork she handed.


    The sweet taste suddenly spread in his mouth, causing him to frown.


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips and snickered.


    Han Yuexiu knew that she was intentional and lifeless, leaving her alone.


    Han Qiqing also deliberately asked, "Is it delicious?"


    He said, "It''s delicious."


    Han Qiqing forked a larger piece this time and handed it over, "Then you eat a little more."


    Han Yuexiu frowned slightly and opened his mouth in silence.


    She smiled and asked, "Sweet?"


    Han Yuexiu answered truthfully, "Sweet."


    And it''s the kind of sweet, full of fragrance, sweet to greasy.


    Han Qiqing played with a fork in one hand and a chin in one hand, and looked at him with a smile on his face, with a playful smile in the corner of his mouth, saying, "Ask you a question, you have to answer honestly."


    "Ok."


    She pointed her lips with a fork and asked, "Is my mouth sweeter, or is this cake sweeter?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her, her black eyes slightly deep.


    This girl ...


    Is this flirting with him?


    Han Qiqing waited for his answer, and urged, "You answer quickly, can''t think."


    Han Yuexiu lightly lifted his thin lips and said only one word, "You."


    Han Qiqing was obviously happy.


    Count him smart!


    Han Qiqing thought about it and asked again, "Is the scenery here beautiful, or am I pretty?"


    Han Yuexiu''s answer remained unchanged, "You."


    Han Qiqing is very satisfied with this answer.


    She knew that he was not a person who would take the initiative to speak sweet words, so she could only find a way to draw sweet words from his mouth.


    Fortunately, he was fairly cooperative.


    Han Qiqing is in a great mood, even brighter than the sun at the moment.

 Chapter 3132： She is flirting with him (2)

    Han Yuexiu looked at the bright smile on her small face, and the always indifferent black eyes also showed a shallow smile.


    As long as she is happy.


    He said, "Do you have any questions to ask?"


    Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled.


    Since he asked, how could she miss such a good opportunity.


    "I think about it ..."


    But at this time, the ringtone of his cell phone interrupted her.


    Han Yuexiu took out his mobile phone and glanced at it.


    Seeing the name of the caller ID, he didn''t care and cut the call directly.


    Han Qiqing asked doubtfully, "Who?"


    Han Yuexiu answered truthfully, "Li Yizhen."


    Han Qiqing raised an eyebrow and asked, "What did she call you?"


    This woman is really fascinating.


    Li Yizhen didn''t leave, Han Qiqing knew she would come to harass her brother again someday.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yizhen was quite tolerable, and it only took a few days to appear.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I don''t know."


    He had already hung up, so he didn''t know what Li Yizhen was looking for.


    Although Han Qiqing wanted to know, he did not want him to have any contact with Li Yizhen.


    She said to him overbearingly, "You can''t answer her phone or meet her privately, have you heard it?"


    Han Yuexiu answered, "Well."


    Han Qiqing knew that what he had promised would be done, and his mood became better all at once.


    As long as Li Yizhen is not a bird, she can''t make waves.


    She kept looking at him, and Han Yuexiu guessed her thoughts, and simply picked up her phone and pulled Li Yizhen black.


    Han Qiqing asked him curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Yuexiu''s tone seemed to do a very common thing, and simply answered, "Draught her black."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    She didn''t expect him to do this.


    "Actually not used ..."


    Although she had this idea, she did not ask him to do so.


    How to say, Li Yizhen is also his mentor''s daughter.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "It''s okay."


    Seeing if he really didn''t care about Li Yizhen, Han Qiqing was still beautiful.


    "You let her out, as long as she doesn''t answer her phone."


    She said generously that she was a bit pretending and didn''t really want him to follow suit.


    But considering that Li Yizhen''s parents are his teachers, if Li Yizhen sues in private, it may cause misunderstandings between him and his teacher.


    Han Yuexiu did not know whether she knew what she was thinking about, and did not follow suit.


    Han Qiqing didn''t mention it again.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Li Yizhen called her on her side.


    Although it is an unfamiliar number, Han Qiqing immediately guessed it was Li Yizhen.


    Whether she is.


    Han Qiqing slipped his finger and cut off the call.


    The best is Li Yizhen, mad at her!


    Han Qiqing grinned badly.


    After drinking the drink and eating the cake, she asked Han Yuexiu to pay for it, holding her hand and preparing to go to another place for a date.


    She proposed, "Shall we go to a movie?"


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "Go to the video game city."


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing was surprised, "Do you want to go to the video game city?"


    Han Yue nodded, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing felt funny and puzzled, "Why? Don''t tell me, you like to play in the video game city?"


    He said, "No."


    "Why did you suddenly want to go to the video game city?" Han Qiqing was deeply puzzled. He didn''t look like someone who liked to go to the video game city.


    Han Yuexiu just looked at her and thought for a while, "I want to catch the doll for you."


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment, as if he understood it in an instant.

 Chapter 3133： She is flirting with him (3)

    She smiled broadly, "You are jealous and I went to the video game city with Shijun. Did he catch me a lot of dolls?"


    Han Yuexiu did not answer this question.


    Han Qiqing smiled into a crescent moon, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go to the video game city!"


    They walked back to the parking place for a long distance.


    Han Qiqing suddenly became lazy and cuddled with his arms, "You''re carrying me, I''m a little tired."


    I''m so tired when I''m full, pig?


    If Shijun, she would vomit her like this.


    But fortunately, her brother was in front of her.


    Sure enough, Han Qiqing got an answer that made her feel comfortable-Han Yuexiu said nothing, but crouched in front of her.


    She smiled, lay on his back, and gave herself to him.


    Han Yuexiu picked her up and walked back.


    Han Qiqing tilted his small head comfortably on his broad shoulder, so reliable and so warm.


    I really want him to carry on.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    "Ok."


    "Can you carry me all the time, until I am old?"


    "Ok."


    Han Qiqing''s chest was warm.


    They have just gone a long way, so going back is a long way.


    Before she reached the third, she had a bit of pain.


    "Brother, let me go, I will go by myself."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t respond.


    Han Qiqing thought he didn''t hear it, and called out again, "Brother, let me down."


    Han Yuexiu lifted her up a little this time and said quietly, "Did you just say it?"


    Han Qiqing understood and smiled and kissed him on the side.


    "But I''m afraid you are tired."


    "Not tired."


    "Really not tired?"


    "Ok."


    Although this is said, the more people go to the main venue of the celebration, the more people there are. Staring at them, Han Qiqing is embarrassed.


    She deliberately made an excuse and said, "Brother, you let me down, I feel a little bit uncomfortable."


    It was heard that Han Yuexiu put her down quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked worriedly.


    Han Qiqing''s acting has made great progress than before, covering his heart, it seems really uncomfortable.


    "Probably too much wind."


    The next second, she was surrounded by a warm breath.


    He took off his coat and put her on.


    He said quietly, "I seem to see rented bicycles."


    Han Qiqing worried that he would freeze, and quickly took off his coat and asked him to put it on.


    "Brother, you put it on."


    He missed it.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to urge, "You wear it first, hurry up! I have a way."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her, and then he took the coat and put it on.


    Han Qiqing pulled away his coat, hid in his arms, and wrapped his hands around his back. He smiled and said, "Isn''t that enough?"


    Han Yuexiu tightened her arms around her.


    He asked, "Should I still rent a bicycle?"


    Han Qiqing looked around and didn''t know where to get the rent, so he shook his head and said, "No, let''s go back like this."


    "Let me carry you."


    "No, I will use it."


    Han Yuexiu made no mistake with her and had to walk back with her.


    Han Qiqing ironed his temperature, and suddenly felt that this distance was not far away.


    Although some people were staring at them, she hid in his coat and didn''t notice, so she didn''t care about others'' eyes.


    Walking to the main venue of the celebration was almost overcrowded.


    Han Qiqing came out of his coat.


    Han Yuexiu took her hand.


    The two had to pass through these crowds before going to the parking lot.


    Han Qiqing said, "Is this person too much?"


    All are crowded, and it is a bit difficult to walk over.

 Chapter 3134： She is flirting with him (4)

    Han Yuexiu has been paying attention to her, lest she be hit by someone.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "How do I feel like climbing mountains and wading?"


    Sure enough, the Chinese people love to join in the fun.


    Passing a place selling cotton candy, a child''s crisp sound caught Han Qiqing''s attention.


    Isn''t that ... the little radishes at home?


    It seems that the adults brought them out to play.


    Han Qiqing suddenly froze, hurriedly to get rid of Han Yuexiu''s hand.


    Han Yuexiu frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing pointed over there and whispered, "The elders at home, be careful to see them."


    "It''s okay."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t seem nervous. He didn''t seem to worry about being seen by the family. They needed to find an excuse to explain.


    Han Qiqing''s heart hung up, pulling him back to hide.


    "Let''s detour, don''t go from here."


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "There are so many people, they may not necessarily see us."


    Although Han Qiqing thought so, she didn''t know why, but she felt uneasy.


    "still is¡­¡­"


    She wanted to pull his hand. At this moment, the little girl who was one of the twins suddenly looked over here, as if seeing her, pointing at her and shouting, "Sister Qiqing!"


    Han Qiqing could hear what she was shouting from so far away, and suddenly scared out of cold sweat.


    "Run quickly!"


    She panicked and dragged him into the crowd.


    But at this time, I do n¡¯t know what caused the crowd commotion, and the crowd was extremely crowded.


    Accidentally, the hands held by the two were separated.


    Han Qiqing was pushed away and pushed back, looking for Han Yuexiu, while worrying about being discovered by the children at home.


    There are so many people that she is afraid of being trampled and can only go back.


    She finally retreated to a place with few people, intending to call Han Yuexiu again.


    It''s better than being found by family members.


    However, before she called Han Yuexiu, her cell phone rang first.


    He thought he had called him. Who knows that it was the strange number just now.


    It should be Li Yizhen.


    Han Qiqing regretted why she had not blacked her. Just a short time ago, Li Yizhen had broadcast nearly ten calls to her.


    Is this woman crazy?


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to answer and cut off the phone again.


    She was about to call Han Yuexiu to join him.


    At this time, someone touched her left shoulder.


    She looked instinctively to the left, and suddenly a person hit her from behind, and she felt the bag on her shoulders being pulled by someone.


    Someone wants to grab her bag!


    Han Qiqing responded quickly and grabbed the bag.


    The man suddenly relaxed, and Han Qiqing stumbled, and the phone in his hand was taken away unexpectedly.


    Han Qiqing felt cold, and then realized that the other party''s goal was not her bag, but her mobile phone!


    But that person has quickly mixed into the crowd.


    Han Qiqing can only shout, "Robbery! Someone robbed my phone!"


    The people next to him looked at her, but no one helped.


    This made her anxious.


    But my brother is not here at this time!


    Han Qiqing was bitten with a small face, at a loss, "What should I do? My phone ..."


    Although she has money to buy many new phones, the photos and other data on the phone are gone, which makes her very depressed.


    Just when she was frustrated, a black figure stood in front of her and tucked her phone into her hand.


    Before she looked up to see who the man was, he had disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 3135： Killed a rival (1)

    "Seven Sunny?"


    Han Yuexiu squeezed from the crowd and patted Han Qiqing stunned in a certain direction.


    Han Qiqing turned around, and when he saw him, his small face immediately showed an aggrieved expression.


    "Someone just grabbed my phone."


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I heard that someone helped you get it back?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "A well-intentioned person took it back for me, but I didn''t see what he looked like, and he walked away."


    But the well-meaning person also wore a mask, and she couldn''t see the other person''s appearance even if she wanted to see it.


    Han Yuexiu said, "Just not lost."


    He glanced in the direction she had just looked at.


    Han Qiqing frowned, thinking of something, muttering, "It must be her ..."


    She always feels that these things are not coincidences.


    So many people, why did the thief choose her?


    Moreover, the thief did not want to grab her bag. The action of grabbing the bag was to distract her. The real goal was her mobile phone.


    Why should the other party grab her phone?


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yuexiu felt that she had something wrong.


    Han Qiqing grunted, picked up the phone, and dialed back the strange number.


    There was a quick answer there.


    Han Qiqing showed his momentum and said sharply to the person on the other side of the phone, "Li Yizhen, I know it''s you! You sent someone to follow me, right? The person who grabbed my phone was also instructed by you, right?"


    "Hehe." A voice came from the phone.


    Even if Han Qiqing couldn''t recognize Li Yizhen''s voice, she was sure that the person on the other end of the phone was her.


    "Are you neurotic? I''m asking you to provoke you?"


    The man over the phone pretended to be innocent, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and you don''t depend on me for anything else."


    This voice is really Li Yizhen!


    Han Qiqing is almost certain that all of her previous guesses are accurate.


    The person who grabbed her cell phone was instructed by Li Yizhen. Li Yizhen kept looking for someone to follow her.


    This person is really sick!


    Not too sick.


    Han Qiqing thought about it, and suddenly felt his back cold.


    If it is said that Li Yizhen has sent someone to follow her and her brother recently, then where did she go with her brother and what did she do, did Li Yizhen know everything?


    Will she already know ...


    Han Qiqing''s heart instantly seemed to hang to a height of 10,000 meters.


    She tentatively asked, "Li Yizhen, what the **** do you want to do?"


    Li Yizhen smiled so hard to hear emotions, "What I want to do, you will soon know."


    After that, the other party hung up.


    Han Qiqing had a bad hunch, and his face was pale.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yuexiu found that she looked wrong and frowned.


    Han Qiqing put down her mobile phone and glanced down at him dejectedly, "It''s Li Yizhen, she found someone to follow us, and the person who grabbed my mobile phone. I dare to say that she instructed me. I don''t know what she wants to do."


    You said, would she already know about us?


    She dared not say this sentence.


    Perhaps, she was afraid that it would come true.


    Han Yuexiu thought about it, "I will check this, you don''t have to worry."


    Han Qiqing''s biggest worry now is whether Li Yizhen already knows her relationship with her brother.


    if¡­¡­


    Then it''s in trouble.


    Han Qiqing only felt that one head and two were big, and all the good mood suddenly disappeared.


    She did not want to go to other places to play, and told him that she wanted to go home.


    Han Yuexiu agreed.

 Chapter 3136： Killed a rival (2)

    Han Qiqing planned to go back and think about it. If he couldn''t figure it out, he asked Song Shijun for help.


    Return to Han''s old house.


    It happened to meet my mother to go out.


    As soon as Xia Yuling saw the two of them, she frowned and asked, "Did you not come back last night?"


    Another look at the clothes on Han Qiqing''s body.


    "Aren''t you wearing yesterday''s clothes? You spent the night outside. Why didn''t you tell your family."


    Han Qiqing supported me, his guilty conscience enlarged in front of his mother, and turned into a small stutter.


    "I ... last night ..."


    Han Yuexiu interrupted her and explained calmly to her mother, "Last night was with my friend. I played late, and when I was far away, I simply spent the night at my friend''s house."


    Xia Yuling asked, "Your friend? Is there a girl?"


    Han Qiqing''s imagination moved, "Yes! It is the girlfriend of my brother''s friend, and we played with a group of people."


    Hearing this, Xia Yuling was relieved.


    If Han Qiqing is a girl who spends the night with a group of men, this is a bit wrong.


    Xia Yuling squeezed Han Qiqing''s face and reprimanded her, "You, don''t say anything if you don''t come back, and your grandparents are waiting for your breakfast early in the morning. How disappointed is Grandma? "


    Han Qiqing uttered his tongue guiltily, "Then I will make a little afternoon tea for grandpa and grandma and supply them."


    Xia Yuling said, "It''s about the same. Also, I decided to stay a few days longer. Don''t run around these days. Stay at home, stay with your grandparents, and coax them with delicious food, you know? "


    "How long to stay?" Han Qiqing was surprised, a little unwilling.


    She is not unwilling to accompany her grandparents, but can''t wait to go back to their home quickly and live a small world with her brother alone.


    There are too many people in the old house, which is very inconvenient for her.


    Besides, every year I go home on the sixth day of the year, and others leave the old house around the sixth day and return to their respective homes.


    If they stay a few days longer ...


    Han Qiqing''s face twisted slightly and asked her mother, "How long shall we stay?"


    Xia Yuling said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Xia Yuling raised her eyebrows and asked her, "Why? You don''t like to be with your grandparents?"


    She quickly denied, "Of course not! I''m just ... just ..."


    Xia Yuling laughed ridiculously and pinched her and said, "Knowing you, playing big, want to find a friend to play with? Rest assured, staying for two more days will make up for your absence today."


    Stay two more days?


    Han Qiqing was relieved, and showed a pleased smile, holding her mother''s hand and said, "Sure enough, I''m thinking, I can''t escape my mother''s eyes."


    Xia Yuling looked at the time and was anxious.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. I have an appointment with my girlfriend and leave. You remember to coax your grandparents well."


    Han Qiqing made a military salute, "yes, madam!"


    Xia Yuling smiled, waved at her, and went out.


    Han Qiqing relaxed and exhaled a long breath.


    She patted her chest with fear, and whispered to Han Yuexiu around her, "Scared me, I was just afraid that my mother would doubt ..."


    She discovered that people really can''t be thieves, and they feel guilty of being thieves.


    Han Yuexiu smiled and rubbed her head.


    At this time, Han Yali hurriedly came down from the upstairs and called to him, "Yuexiu, you are finally back, quickly, Yuanyuan has been waiting for you."

 Chapter 3137： Killed a rival (3)

    "Can''t catch up, wait any longer, the plane can''t catch up."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Aunt Li, isn''t Sister Lin Yuan the plane today? Has she not left yet?"


    Moreover, Aunt Li said Lin Yuan is waiting for her brother?


    What do you mean?


    Han Yali was obviously in a hurry, and had no time to explain, he took Han Yuexiu upstairs.


    Han Qiqing frowned and quickly followed.


    "Aunt Li, you''re saying, what''s going on?"


    Han Yali explained as she walked away, "Yuan Yuan, this silly boy, is really stubborn. The time for the plane is almost approaching. She refused to go to the airport. She has to wait for you to come back. See you for the last time. Ah, that''s not what she meant. She just wanted to see you again. Hey, Yuanyuan is really crazy about you. "


    After finishing the last sentence, he looked at Han Yuexiu with the look of expectation, as if to say, hoping he would give Lin Yuan a chance.


    Han Qiqing''s small face sank.


    Han Yuexiu suddenly walked.


    His face was cold, and Shen Sheng said to Han Yali, "Aunt Li, I said that, I can''t tell her."


    Han Yali sighed, "I know I know that she is not going to leave? You just see her and say goodbye to her, other things, I will not beg you, you talk to her Let her put you down. In fact, Yuan Yuan has also been chased by many people, but after she went to college, she has always been in love with you and rejected the pursuit of many boys. "


    Han Qiqing followed silently.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her sullen look, and wanted to hold her hand to coax her happy.


    But when Aunt Li was there, he had to do it.


    Entered the room where Lin Yuan lived.


    I saw that the luggage had been packed, Lin Yuan sat on the bed, bowed his head in silence, and did not know what was thinking.


    As soon as Han Yali entered the door, she called her, "Yuanyuan, Yuexiu is back. Hurry up. You hurry up and say that the plane doesn''t wait for anyone. If you don''t go to the airport, you really can''t catch the plane."


    In fact, even if you can''t catch this flight, you can postpone it.


    But Han Yali was also worried about long nights and dreams. It was rare that Lin Yuan wanted to open herself. If she stayed down and got stuck again, what would you do if Han Yuexiu had to do?


    Han Yali didn''t want her to be sad.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yuan raised his head violently, and saw the figure of Han Yuexiu, his gloomy eyes suddenly radiant.


    "Senior!"


    Han Yuexiu did not go to her side, but turned his head and looked at Han Qiqing around him.


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips.


    Although he was reluctant, he thought that Lin Yuan was leaving, and not robbing her brother with her.


    She nodded secretly to Han Yuexiu.


    Only then did Han Yuexiu move to Lin Yuan and said quietly, "You should go to the airport."


    Lin Yuan paused and looked at him with tears.


    Just leave it alone.


    This is a bit of a catch-up taste, right?


    Although she has persuaded herself to die, this kind of thing is not to say that she will die.


    However, she did know that she had no hope, and she really decided to let go of this crush.


    Lin Yuan grudgingly smiled and said to Han Yuexiu, "Senior, can I take a picture with you as a souvenir?"


    She explained, "I don''t mean anything else, just ... I want to remember."


    Remember this period, so that she will never forget the crush.


    He won''t know that because she likes him, she keeps trying to make herself better.


    He wouldn''t know, because like him, she went to every place in the school where he stayed, took pictures, imagined what he was like.

 Chapter 3138： Killed a rival (4)

    Her secret love had faded before it blossomed.


    Despite the pain, she did not regret it.


    Even if the result is not satisfactory, but like his process, it is beautiful.


    Looking at Lin Yuan''s sad expression, Han Qiqing couldn''t bear it.


    She thought of herself before.


    She can also see that Lin Yuan really intends to let go of this crush.


    They are all girls, and she probably understands Lin Yuan ¡¯s idea of ??taking pictures.


    She said to Han Yuexiu, "Brother, please take a picture with Sister Lin Yuan."


    Han Yuexiu did not want to take pictures with Lin Yuan.


    But Han Qiqing took the initiative to open the mouth, he nodded and agreed.


    Lin Yuan smiled, "Thank you."


    Han Yali looked at the time and urged, "Hurry up!"


    Lin Yuan stood next to Han Yuexiu and asked Han Yali to help take pictures.


    "Auntie, take a few more photos."


    Han Yali replied, "I know, I know."


    Lin Yuan did not pass, but stood beside Han Yuexiu, keeping a friend''s distance.


    She didn''t take the opportunity to hold his hand or make other intimate moves.


    Han Yali pressed several times in a row, "Okay, I took a lot of photos."


    Han Qiqing leaned over at this time, "Sister Lin Yuan, I will take a picture with you too!"


    Lin Yuan smiled and agreed.


    Han Yuexiu was about to walk out of the picture, but was held back by Han Qiqing''s small hand.


    "Brother, don''t go, shoot together!"


    She stood in the middle, holding Lin Yuan in one hand, holding Han Yuexiu''s hand intimately in one hand, and smiling like a flower.


    The picture freezes at this moment.


    Later, when Lin Yuan knew about their affairs, and then looked at this picture, they suddenly realized.


    After taking photos.


    Han Yali was impatient and urged Lin Yuan to hurry up to catch the plane.


    Lin Yuan finished the last attachment and left with peace of mind.


    Han Qiqing escorted her into the car and said with a smile, "Welcome to come again next year."


    She thought, next year, will she and her elder brother be together now?


    Lin Yuan smiled bitterly, "Probably not, sorry to disturb you, thank you for your hospitality."


    There is not much to say goodbye, because the plane does not wait for people.


    Han Yali hurriedly drove the driver.


    Sending Lin Yuan away, Han Qiqing looked up at his brother and smiled.


    She leaned over in front of Han Yuexiu and whispered, "Killed a rival!"


    Also made a V gesture playfully.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her cute little look, and there was a touch of tenderness in her dark eyes.


    He reached out and rubbed her little head.


    "make persistent efforts."


    Han Qiqing remembered Li Yizhen, this is the most troublesome rival.


    She sighed, if every rival is like Lin Yuan.


    Wait for her to return to the room.


    After receiving the photo of Li Yizhen.


    She only knew that a person like Li Yizhen could not be compared with a person like Lin Yuan.


    Li Yizhen sent her an intimate photo of her holding hands and hugging with her brother.


    Li Yizhen didn''t cover up at all and sent her directly with her strange number today.


    After the photo, she was sent a few messages.


    "You are disgusting! Even your own brother seduce, do you know this is chaos? Lun? Are you crazy?"


    "If I send these photos to your family, you say they know, how will they react?"


    "You must be scared now? Are you shaking with fear?"


    "If you are scared, please beg me! If you beg me, I might think about it."

 Chapter 3139： Brother, you tap (1)

    Looking at these messages sent by Li Yizhen, Han Qiqing was really speechless.


    Is this person absolutely sick?


    Let her beg her, beg your sister!


    Han Qiqing stared at the information frowning.


    Seriously, she was a little afraid of Li Yizhen telling her and her brother about her family.


    But in this fear, there is a hint of indulgence.


    She wants to be with her brother forever.


    That being the case, sooner or later, they will let the family know.


    She and her brother, who is not the Han family, this truth must be revealed before this.


    But she didn''t think about how to tell her parents that she was with her brother.


    She didn''t know if her parents would oppose them together.


    If she objected, what should she do?


    give up?


    That is impossible.


    She was finally able to be with the people she liked. Even if the entire Korean family objected, even if the entire world objected, don''t want her to let go.


    If the parents object, it is nothing more than a test of their feelings.


    Han Qiqing firmly believes that as long as they truly love each other, no one can separate them.


    At this point, she is very confident in herself.


    However, she did not know if her brother thought the same way.


    Has he liked her to the extent that he is willing to give up the family heir?


    Han Qiqing was silent.


    After these days of sweetness, she knew that her brother liked her, and she liked it very much.


    But whether this love reached a point where she was willing to give up everything for her, she was not sure.


    Suddenly, the ringtone pulled her thoughts back.


    Li Yizhen called.


    This man is really annoying. Sending so much information is not enough. I have to call.


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to answer her phone and cut off directly.


    Within two seconds, Li Yizhen sent a message.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone? Are you afraid of facing me?"


    Han Qiqing rolled his eyes and finally couldn''t hold back, replying her with two words, "hehe."


    Yes, it is huh.


    This is the only response she wants to give to Li Yizhen.


    Ha ha, these two words clearly detonated Li Yizhen''s anger.


    She yelled, "What the hell! Do you think I dare not? Don''t forget your current identity, as your Han''s status, if such a scandal broke out, you would become the target of Wan Fu!"


    Han Qiqing refuted her in a hurry.


    "Are you a neuropathy? I hold hands with my brother and hug, this is called chaos | Lun? It is useless to send these photos to anyone, others will only treat you when your brain is sick! I introduce the doctor to you? "


    A ¡®haha¡¯ was intentionally added later.


    I don''t know, will Li Yizhen smash his phone with anger?


    Han Qiqing hugged the phone and imagined this, and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yizhen sent a few more photos.


    This time, in the hotel, Han Qiqing held hands with Han Yuexiu and was taken out by him.


    Seeing this picture, Han Qiqing was taken aback.


    This is the time she gave herself medicine ...


    It turned out that Li Yizhen had long followed her.


    Moreover, in the photo, it is a comparison between when she entered the hotel and when she left the hotel.


    At the hotel, the two were alone and changed clothes before coming out.


    This is very imaginative.


    Han Qiqing''s face sank.


    She thought about how to explain the scene.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Why should she explain to Li Yizhen?


    Who is Li Yizhen?

 Chapter 3140： Brother, you tap (2)

    Han Qiqing replied in the past, "Are you a voyeur? I don''t think you like my brother at all. Are you in love with me? You can call the police!"


    This time, Li Yizhen returned his teeth and sent a ¡®haha¡¯ over.


    "Are you afraid? If you send a picture of the hotel, if I send it out, do you say that others will believe you are innocent?"


    Although Han Qiqing was a little flustered, she was not scared by her.


    "What happened to the hotel? Have you ever stayed in a hotel? Have you photographed what we did in the room? If not, why would you say that we are innocent?"


    After speaking, he used ¡®haha¡¯ to fight back.


    Li Yizhen said, "It doesn''t matter how hard you speak, others can''t see it, do you think I can''t see it? You look at his eyes, not the eyes of a younger sister''s brother, but the eyes of a woman!


    Han Qiqing thought that others would n¡¯t see it. I ca n¡¯t see if you ca n¡¯t see it.


    She pretended to reply innocently to Li Yizhen.


    "Am I not a woman? Isn''t my brother a man? Are you stupid, Li Yizhen? Even men and women can''t tell clearly."


    Li Yizhen apparently did not expect her to be so capable, she would not know how to fight back in a short while.


    Han Qiqing was too lazy to care about her and threw the phone aside.


    Li Yizhen wants to use these photos to threaten her?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Even if Li Yizhen really sent these photos to her parents, then she can also make some excuses to compile some plots for these photos.


    The big deal is to confess her feelings to her brother with her parents.


    They are not related by blood, what are they afraid of?


    Besides, Han Qiqing doesn''t want to be with his brother secretly in the future.


    Maybe after confessing to your parents, your parents did not object?


    Isn''t it all rejoicing?


    Han Qiqing thought beautifully about the ending of the "Happy Reunion" and suddenly looked forward to it. Li Yizhen really sent the photos to her parents.


    Hum, Li Yizhen, you can do it if you have the ability!


    Originally, Han Qiqing thought about whether to tell Han Yuexiu about this.


    Later, when I think about it, of course, her rivals must be handled by her.


    Although this Li Yizhen is much more difficult than Lin Yuan.


    However, she is not afraid!


    Han Qiqing lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and ignored the buzzing mobile phone.


    I slept all afternoon.


    When she woke up and touched her phone unconsciously, she saw that Li Yizhen sent her a lot of messages.


    The latest one is to meet her.


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to see her, so he left this matter behind.


    She washed her face and went downstairs.


    Downstairs there are children''s voices and they are having a good time.


    Han Qiqing wanted to see if his grandparents were awake and planned to coax them.


    Grandma generally has the habit of taking a nap, so she didn''t go directly to grandma before.


    Sure enough, Grandma was already awake.


    Han Qiqing was like a cat that was so entangled that she was intimate next to her grandmother. She also said a lot of things that made her happy, and her grandmother smiled a lot.


    Grandpa is not so easy to coax.


    In the end, Han Qiqing was guilty of making dinner. Grandpa''s expression loosened.


    When she came downstairs, when the children saw her, Xiaoyu saw the food and swarmed up.


    "Sister Qiqing! I miss you so much!"


    "Sister Qiqing, where did you go last night? We have been waiting for you, and you didn''t come back."


    "Sister Qiqing, did you also go to the celebration over in the morning? I saw you obviously, and they all said that I was cheating, and you tell them quickly, I am not cheating."

 Chapter 3141： Brother, you tap (3)

    Han Qiqing coughed and did not answer the question.


    She touched their little heads in turn and let them play for themselves.


    Only, watching her go to the kitchen, the children followed her **** again.


    "Sister Qiqing, do you want to make cake again?"


    "Sister Qiqing, I want to eat cookies, this time I want to make more and more cookies to take home, is it okay?"


    "Sister Qiqing, I sent pictures to my classmates. They all envy me. There is a sister who can make cakes and cookies."


    Han Qiqing stood still and looked at them, said akimbo, "I don''t make cakes or biscuits today. I''m going to cook dinner."


    After hearing this, someone was disappointed.


    Some people cheered, "Okay! You can eat the food prepared by Sister Qiqing! As long as Sister Qiqing does it, I love it!"


    "me too!"


    "I would also like!"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying and laughing, and it was difficult to explain that he made it for his grandparents, without their share.


    If she said this, these little radish heads would haunt her again, would she ask them to do it for them?


    It ¡¯s okay for her to cook for a few people, but there are many people in the old house now. It ¡¯s too tiring to cook for so many people, so she does n¡¯t want to.


    But the kids didn''t care about it, they looked at her expectantly.


    Han Qiqing was helpless.


    The cousin heard the words and walked over, patting Han Qiqing on the shoulder with surprise, and said, "What are you going to do for dinner today? Great! The breakfast you made before made everyone rave, but I didn''t eat it."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    I knew she had nothing to say just now.


    What should we do now?


    It''s hard to cover the water!


    If she only made it clear now that she was only making dinner for grandparents, not only would her cousin be disappointed, but her children would be sad too.


    Han Qiqing sighed and took the burden in silence.


    The people in the kitchen are also preparing to start making dinner. When they hear the conversation outside, they all stop.


    A kitchen lady asked, "Miss Qiqing, are you really going to cook dinner? The weight of so many people ... will be very hard."


    Han Qiqing can only smile bitterly, "I know, so, I am responsible for making a few dishes, and you will do the rest."


    The cook nodded, "Okay."


    Although only a few dishes were made, Han Qiqing also made a special meal for grandparents, so after the dinner, she was as if fighting a battle and was paralyzed.


    Everyone smelled the scent and squeezed at the door of the kitchen. Even the children who did not like to eat often asked when they could open the meal.


    Finally dinner.


    Seeing that everyone is eating happily, Han Qiqing feels tired and reduces a little.


    She had no appetite, so she drank a bowl of soup, chopped two meals, and put down her chopsticks, saying she was full.


    She went back upstairs to prepare for a shower.


    The perspiration and the smell of oily smoke could not bear her long ago.


    Just after entering the room, the phone rang.


    Thinking that it was Li Yizhen, she didn''t pick it up.


    Entered the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    She was too tired and didn''t want to wash it for too long. She simply came out after washing.


    She pulled her slippers and dragged her tired body towards the bed.


    Throw yourself on the soft bed.


    This was a sigh of relief.


    "Exhausted?" A cold, low voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    Han Qiqing was frightened, but he quickly reacted.


    "When did you come in?"


    When she came out of the bathroom, she didn''t even notice an extra person in the room.

 Chapter 3142： Brother, you tap (4)

    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I''ve been here long ago."


    He knew she was taking a bath, so he waited.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Isn''t it when I finish eating, you don''t eat it anymore?"


    She doesn''t eat without appetite.


    If he didn''t eat much, he would be hungry soon.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t answer her. When she saw that she was about to get up, her big hand pressed on her back and held her back.


    "Don''t get up."


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Why?"


    "Lying," he said, his big hand touching her cervical spine.


    Han Qiqing''s body trembled sensitively, as if he had been touched by electricity.


    "you¡­¡­"


    What is he doing?


    Han Qiqing''s heart beat suddenly.


    "Don''t touch it ..."


    Han Yuexiu''s deep voice with a smile, "I''m giving you a massage."


    He seemed to be rude to her.


    Of course, Han Qiqing knew that he was giving her a serious massage without any overstep.


    but¡­¡­


    As long as he thought that this was his hand, touching her body, she couldn''t calm down!


    His fingers strained slightly.


    Han Qiqing gritted his teeth and resisted the whims that almost came out.


    At this time, he still asked her, "Are you comfortable?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    How does this answer her?


    Say comfortable?


    Always feel like answering this way, the atmosphere will be more ambiguous!


    He asked again, "Uncomfortable?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head.


    He used his hand skillfully and pinched her sore place, very comfortable.


    He squeezed twice, then moved away and pinched another place.


    Han Qiqing frowned, and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Just that place ..."


    Because of embarrassment, his voice was a little low, he didn''t seem to hear it, and he didn''t pinch back to where he was just now.


    Han Qiqing was depressed, so he raised his voice to remind him.


    "The place just now ... comfortable."


    This time, he heard.


    "Here?"


    "A little in the middle."


    He quickly pinpointed the place, and Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    Right, right, this is it!


    "Don''t make dinner for so many people next time," he said.


    In this sentence, Han Qiqing always felt a painful smell.


    She smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, everyone is happy, it''s rare to get together in the New Year."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak anymore.


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something, glanced at the door panel, and whispered to him, "Did you lock the door?"


    He replied, "No."


    Han Qiqing was a little worried, "What if someone happens to come in and see us doing this?"


    Not afraid of others, so afraid of coincidence, their parents came in.


    Although he just massaged her, he did nothing special.


    But in this ambiguous atmosphere, the two were on the bed again, always feeling that their parents would see it.


    He said quietly, "It''s okay."


    If you lock the door, it is easier for people to guess.


    Hearing what he said, she thought he had a good excuse and let go of her worries.


    She suddenly remembered the fact that Li Yizhen sent her photos and hesitated whether to tell him better.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    Before Han Qiqing responded, Han Yuexiu above her reached out and took the phone to her.


    Han Qiqing saw the caller ID.


    It ¡¯s Li Yizhen.


    Because she has no remarks, Han Yuexiu may not know it is her.


    Han Qiqing thought of something, a flash of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    She answered the phone.


    "Oh, you refuse to meet me, are you afraid ..."


    Before Li Yizhen finished his speech, Han Qiqing deliberately uttered an ambiguous chant, "Brother, please click ..."

 Chapter 3143： Where did you learn these things (1)

    There was no voice over Li Yizhen.


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips and guessed how angry the other party was.


    She continued to perform hard.


    "Don''t touch there ... it won''t work there ..."


    She was too focused and wanted to listen to Li Yizhen''s reaction, so she didn''t notice that Han Yuexiu had stopped.


    "Woo, don''t try so hard ... I can''t stand it ..."


    "How are you doing?"


    "I''m really going to die, you slower, slower ..."


    It was completely a one-man show by Han Qiqing alone, but she played very devotedly, and the coquettish sentiment was simply too sweet.


    The palm of someone''s post on her back was hot, and she didn''t even realize it.


    Han Qiqing deliberately waited for Li Yizhen''s reaction, and suddenly cut off the call.


    Then she laughed and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Hahahahaha ..."


    She really wants to know how exciting Li Yizhen''s expression is now!


    A tall figure behind her suddenly turned her over and stared at her small face with an extremely bright smile.


    Han Yuexiu frowned and asked, "Where did you learn these things from?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t know that he had set fire on purpose, and said with a smile, "Isn''t it easy?"


    Just read some novels and learn!


    Han Yuexiu narrowed his eyes and clasped his hands on her thin waist. "Is it just Li Yizhen calling? Why did you deliberately tease her?"


    According to the character of this girl, she should not be so flamboyant.


    unless¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "How do you know that Li Yizhen''s phone?"


    He said, "Did she call you before? I remember the number."


    Han Qiqing tasted, "Why do you remember her number? Do not remember, you can forget it for me!"


    Han Yuexiu smiled and said, "It''s just an impression, it''s not specially remembered. You haven''t said, what''s going on? Did she find you?"


    She couldn''t hide it, so she told Li Yizhen to send her a picture.


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes were deep, "She has been following you?"


    Han Qiqing shrugged, "I don''t know whether to follow you or follow me. She likes you so much, should she follow you? But it may be because she hates me so much, maybe she wants to grab my handle. What about revenge? "


    Both possibilities are available.


    By the way, these two of them have been together almost every day these days. As long as Li Yizhen tracks one of them, it is easy to take pictures of them.


    Han Yuexiu took her little hand and put it gently in his palm.


    He said softly, "You don''t need to ignore her, I will handle this matter."


    Han Qiqing shook his head vigorously, "No, I will handle this matter! She is my rival, and of course I will kill it!"


    He disagreed and said, "She is different from Lin Yuan, let me give it."


    She insisted, "Don''t, you don''t care, she let me deal with it, you are not allowed to intervene, have you heard?"


    This is no longer a matter of love rivals, or the grievances between her and Li Yizhen.


    She likes him to treat her well, but she doesn''t want him to do everything.


    Besides, she doesn''t think Li Yizhen is difficult to deal with.


    Han Qiqing hugged his arm and said, "Did you not see it? Li Yizhen was turned around by me, she must be angry now, this small role, I can handle it myself, it is not your turn to start."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her, still uneasy, but temporarily relied on her.


    He will give her everything she wants.

 Chapter 3144： Where did you learn these things (2)

    Even if it is occasional wayward, it does not matter.


    Anyway, he will give her an aftermath.


    He said, "Do whatever you want."


    Listening to his apparently indulgent tone, Han Qiqing smiled and blossomed, wrapped his arms intimately and said, "Did I collapse the sky and you will help me with it?"


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her nose with her finger.


    "You have the ability to talk about it."


    Even if she had, she would not.


    he knows.


    Of course, Han Qiqing was joking, but he just wanted to induce him to speak sweet words.


    Originally, Li Yizhen''s topic came to an end.


    Who knows, it may be unwilling to be hung up by Han Qiqing, Li Yizhen called again.


    Han Qiqing sat cross-legged on the bed, felt his chin for two seconds, didn''t answer, and cut off.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her.


    Han Qiqing grinned badly, "Hanging her phone at this time is just adding fuel to the fire."


    She all felt bad.


    Han Yuexiu likes to see the stars flashing in her eyes, so she didn''t say anything, and letting her do what she wanted did not hurt.


    And on the other side.


    Li Yizhen, who was hung up again, as Han Qiqing guessed, the whole popularity was about to explode.


    Her face was flushed like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Han Qiqing! I want to kill you, I want you to die without corpses!"


    She has grown so big that she has never been humiliated like this.


    Especially remembering the whims of Han Qiqing just now, imagining that the smelly girl was doing intimate things with Han Yuexiu, she could not wait to kill Han Qiqing.


    This is demonstrating to her!


    This is definitely demonstrating to her!


    I still vowed to say that their two brothers and sisters were innocent, not ambiguous, and they were deceiving, huh, fortunately, she didn''t believe it, she was not so cheat!


    However, compared to Han Qiqing''s cover-up, she hates Han Qiqing''s provocative challenge to her.


    Thinking of Han Qiqing''s proud appearance at this time, Li Yizhen was so angry that she wanted to tear her face immediately.


    Han Qiqing, you are waiting!


    At this time, someone was ringing the doorbell and it was the waiter who cleaned the hotel.


    Li Yizhen let the other party come in, no matter how messy things around her, glanced at the waiter coldly and proudly, then went to the bathroom.


    She tried to smash the phone several times before.


    Although she refrained, everything in the room was smashed by her.


    The waiter has some difficulty in packing up.


    After a while, Li Yizhen dressed up and wanted to go directly, remembering something, took ten dollars of change from the wallet and put it on the table, meaning to tip the waiter, and then left the room with his chin in a chin.


    The waiter glanced at the ten dollars and rolled his eyes.


    ...


    at night.


    Han Yuexiu received a call from Fu Shuai, saying that Li Yizhen went to his bar, and kept asking when Han Yuexiu would come.


    "Li Yizhen went crazy and said that if you didn''t come to her, she would go to other bars and take medicine. When that happens, she will be responsible."


    Han Yuexiu said indifferently, "Follow her."


    Fu Shuai was also puzzled. "What did she think? Why did she have an accident and hold you accountable?"


    Han Yuexiu was too lazy to explain.


    Li Yizhen''s parents, his mentor, had already returned to the United States under Li Yizhen''s persuasion. Before leaving, he called him and asked him to take care of Li Yizhen more.


    So, Li Yizhen probably means that.


    He thinks he has to take care of her. If she has something in his place, he will be responsible, otherwise she will be sorry for her parents.

 Chapter 3145： Where did you learn these things (3)

    But Li Yizhen probably forgot that she is already an adult, and she has to bear the greatest responsibility for what is really going on.


    Threatening others with your own security?


    Is she mentally handicapped?


    Even Fu Shuai felt that Li Yizhen''s IQ was worrying.


    Fu Shui sighed and said, "Anyway, it''s a friend. I don''t want her to have an accident. I''ll find someone to follow her. If something really happened, I could report a policeman or something."


    Han Yuexiu said softly, "Well."


    Fu Shuai said, "That''s it? You really don''t want to ignore her at all? If she had something wrong, wouldn''t you feel uneasy about her conscience?"


    Han Yuexiu said only, "She is not my responsibility."


    Fu Shuai suddenly understood what he meant.


    In addition to Han Qiqing, the other person in Han Yuexiu''s heart is the floating cloud.


    Fu Shuai asked again, "If Li Yizhen really has something wrong, do I still need to tell you?"


    Han Yuexiu replied, "No."


    Fu Shui laughed, "You are ruthless, don''t know what Li Yizhen thinks, you treat her so cruelly, can she be so persistent with you, is it so hard to give up?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "She is not persistent, she is not reconciled."


    The feelings of others are not within the scope of his care.


    Fu Shuai couldn''t help feeling, "Axiu, it was like this when you were in love? There is only one person in your eyes, and you are only intently good to one person. Girls who like you will know more about you if you know that. Are you crazy? "


    What girls want most is nothing more than that. One is only good for you and treats others as floating clouds.


    Han Yuexiu did not pick him up.


    Fu Shuai heard Han Qiqing''s voice over there and said, "You let me say a few words to the little princess."


    Han Yuexiu refused, "Hang up."


    Fu Shuai said, "Eh, I can''t do either sentence? Do you want to be so stingy?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "She is busy and not free."


    Fu Shuai was immediately curious, "What is she busy with? Are you free to answer the phone?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak, but his breath seemed to get heavier.


    Fu Shui seemed to smell the ambiguity in the air, "You ... shouldn''t you be intimate?"


    "No comment."


    After dropping these four characters, Han Yuexiu hung up the phone.


    His hand holding the phone was tightened, his dark eyes drooping, looking at a girl who was messing with his chest.


    "what are you doing?"


    Han Qiqing raised his head with a look of interest, "Can''t you see it? I''m teasing you!"


    Han Yuexiu reached out and rubbed her little head and said, "Stop it."


    He thought she was in trouble.


    After all, the two are still in the old house, and many people coming in and going out here, even if they are in the room and locked the door, cannot be really tight.


    He glanced at the door handle and asked her, "Did you lock the door when you came in?"


    Han Qiqing nodded with a smile, "Yes!"


    To do bad things, of course, lock the door.


    Han Yuexiu frowned in disapproval and whispered, "Don''t make trouble, come down."


    Han Qiqing did not.


    She just came in and found him talking on the phone and listening to the content, as if to say Li Yizhen.


    Li Yizhen doesn''t work here with her, should she start with her brother?


    Han Qiqing was curious about what Li Yizhen wanted to do, and simply sat on her brother''s lap, hugged his neck, and eavesdropped openly.


    Li Yizhen''s method is nothing serious.


    Do you want to use your own safety to lead Han Yuexiu to meet her?

 Chapter 3146： Where did you learn these things (4)

    and then?


    She should have a back stroke?


    However, Han Yuexiu doesn''t bird her at all, and any powerful moves are useless.


    Han Qiqing is very satisfied with Han Yuexiu''s indifferent attitude.


    Therefore, she wants to reward him.


    And her reward is her kiss.


    Han Qiqing straightened up, hooked his neck, and plucked his pink lips, so he would kiss him.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyebrows moved, a pair of black eyes gazed at her pink and moist lips, and her thoughts seemed to be tug of war.


    She just flirted with him, and he was already emotional.


    If you kiss again ...


    Han Qiqing suddenly felt that her thin waist was encircled. The next second, she was picked up by a pair of big hands, left his thigh, and was put aside.


    Her pink lips are also farther and farther away from the goal she wants to reward.


    Han Yuexiu said to her in a low voice, "I have something to deal with, please be a little better and go out to play."


    When Han Qiqing came in, watching him turn on the computer, he knew he had something to do at work.


    If it wasn''t for seeing him answer the phone, she wouldn''t come to bother him at all.


    She shrugged her eyebrows and asked him puzzled, "Isn''t it New Year''s now? I haven''t started work yet, why do you still have work to do? Don''t be busy, wait for work to deal with it."


    Han Yuexiu took her little hand and explained carefully, "No, we have a holiday in China, but there is no Spring Festival abroad, it is very rude to lose the partner, it is very rude. You go to play with the children again, it is not too early, play one Then you should go to sleep too. "


    Han Qiqing shook his head and refused to leave, actually wanting to accompany him.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, if you do your business, I will sit next to it."


    Sitting and looking at you.


    Han Yuexiu made no mistake with her and had to agree.


    Han Qiqing is also very obedient and obedient, saying that if he does not disturb him, he will not disturb him.


    She wanted to sit on the sofa and wait for him. She suddenly looked at the bed next to her, thinking of something, her lips twirled with a smile.


    She walked over and threw herself onto the soft bed.


    In an instant, the breath he left on the bed wrapped her whole.


    Han Qiqing pulled the quilt, and grew into a childish boy, holding it in his arms.


    She buried her face in the quilt and breathed his smell nostalgicly.


    Only in this way, she was too happy.


    Can''t help rolling in bed.


    All of this is the taste of my brother, it is his taste.


    The reason she dared to come to his room so arrogantly tonight was because her parents went out to party with friends, and she would n¡¯t even come back tonight. She had to spend a night in a resort.


    And grandparents, the work and rest are relatively early.


    After spending a little time with her grandmother, she ran over to find her in the room.


    As for other relatives, she doesn''t care.


    He is her brother, and she came to his room to play, even if it was discovered, there would be no problems.


    Han Qiqing rolled on his bed, still holding the quilt with his breath, and smelled like a nympho, all under Han Yuexiu''s eyes.


    With this girl in place, he couldn''t concentrate on his work.


    Han Yuexiu sighed helplessly.


    At this time, an incoming call ringing sounded in the room.


    It is Han Qiqing''s mobile phone.


    Han Qiqing stopped her **** behavior.


    Take a look at the phone, the call is Fu Shuai.


    As soon as her eyes rolled, she immediately guessed that it might be about Li Yizhen.


    Connected to the phone, Fu Shuai''s voice came into her ears with wonder.


    "Little Princess, let me tell you, Li Yizhen is really crazy ..."


    After listening to him, Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes and whispered, "You stare at her, I''m passing now."

 Chapter 3147： I dont want to have the next time (1)

    Hanging on the phone, Han Qiqing quickly got out of bed and started to go out.


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyes and shouted at her, "Where are you going?"


    Han Qiqing stepped down, looked back at him with a smile, and made an excuse to say, "Shi Jun said that there are good things for me to eat. I will go and come back soon."


    Han Yuexiu slightly nodded and said, "Don''t go too long."


    "Got it." Han Qiqing was afraid that he would see that he was getting tired, he didn''t dare to say more, and he hurried away with a wave of his hand.


    ...


    Bar Street.


    While answering the phone, Fu Shuai walked in the direction of Han Qiqing and murmured, "Little Zu Zong, why are you really here? A Xiu? Is he not with you?"


    He also looked for the probe behind her.


    Han Qiqing said, "He is busy, there is no time, where is Li Yizhen? Is it at your bar?"


    Fu Shuai shook his head and said, "No, she went to another bar."


    So he came out to pick her up.


    If it is his bar, there is at least a safety guarantee.


    But in other bars, he had to protect her personally.


    This girl is now Han Yuexiu''s baby in his hand, but he can''t have a handicap.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t wait to say, "Go around and see what tricks she is playing."


    Before, Fu Shuai called her and said that Li Yizhen was crazy, and actually threatened to be one of the four big family''s ex-girlfriends of the Han family, because it was very sad to break up and wanted someone to accompany her.


    Even more exaggerated, Li Yizhen also said that he would sell his first night.


    Although Fu Shuai is not very familiar with her, her father''s relationship with his teacher has been known for several years. I never thought she would be like this when she went crazy.


    The two entered a bar.


    This bar is different from Fu Shuai''s Qing Bar, the music is very noisy, the light of the bar is very ambiguous, and the air exudes a strong sense of erosion.


    This is the world of standard paper drunkards.


    Han Qiqing frowned as soon as he entered, and wanted to leave the next second.


    But driven by curiosity, she chose to go forward.


    I wonder if it''s because of Li Yizhen''s relationship, there are many people in the bar.


    Generally speaking, at this time, Bar Street was not open for long, so it is reasonable that there are not so many talents.


    The bar is full.


    Fu Shuai can only take her to sit in the corner of the bar.


    Fortunately, the exciting part is just about to begin.


    Li Yizhen was wearing a short skirt and almost exposed more than half of her thighs. She sat on the stage with her legs crossed and smiled charmingly, looking at the men under the stage.


    In terms of appearance, she is indeed beautiful, plus this blessing of **** clothes, at least 70% of the men present shouted at her.


    Fu Shuai didn''t order any wine and didn''t even give Han Qiqing some juice.


    In other places, it is basic safety common sense not to drink anything casually.


    This is not his territory. It doesn''t matter if he comes by himself, but now he wants to protect the safety of the little princess, so it is better to be cautious.


    Fu Shuai asked Han Qiqing, "What are you going to do?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him smilingly, "What should I do?"


    Fu Shuai asked doubtfully, "Did you come over to deal with Li Yizhen?"


    Han Qiqing shrugged, "I didn''t say that."


    Fu Shuai puzzled, "What are you doing here?"


    Han Qiqing said of course, "Look at the lively chant."


    Fu Shuai, "..."


    This answer really left him guessing.


    He thought that the little princess hurried over to prevent Li Yizhen, or to dismantle her lies.


    Who knows, she actually came to see the lively?

 Chapter 3148： I dont want to have it next time (2)

    Fu Shui raised her eyebrows and asked, "She said she was your ex-girlfriend of the Han master. This is a rumor. Are you leaving her alone?"


    Han Qiqing disagreed, "She said, would anyone believe it? Those people are idiots?"


    Fu Shuai could n¡¯t help crying, ¡°Although that is said, maybe someone believes, you do n¡¯t know, any lies will be believed, like it happened in my bar last year, there is not a very hot drama, what is it called I do n¡¯t quite remember, there was a woman playing in my bar, and she said that she is the heroine of this drama. The faceless actor is only her stand-in. Why do you believe that such an outrageous lie? But there are really people I believe it. "


    Han Qiqing''s face was unbelievable, "Everyone believes this kind of words? Is that an idiot?"


    Fu Shuai shrugged, "Who knows."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "The brain is a good thing, but not everyone has it."


    Fu Shui looked around the bar and said to her, "Look, there are so many people here, even if only one-tenth of the people believe, there are not many, do you really let her rumor?"


    Han Qiqing said, "How do you want me to tear her down? Go up and say that she is not my brother''s ex-girlfriend? I don''t want it."


    She is so daunting to the Han family, such a small role as Li Yizhen.


    Besides, in the future, if a woman ran out to say that she was her brother ¡¯s girlfriend, she was going to take it out once, was she tired?


    This matter doesn''t work.


    She just came to see the play.


    Fu Shuai looked at her with amusement, "She said that it was Axiu''s ex-girlfriend, don''t you feel angry at all?"


    Han Qiqing shrugged, "I know she is not, what''s so angry."


    Besides, Li Yizhen has to sell her first night, this is her own practice.


    Fu Shuai praised her, "There is a lot of belly, it is worthy of Miss Han family."


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    In fact, she didn''t have enough weight, she was very stingy, so she came to see Li Yizhen''s good show.


    She asked him, "Did you say that she really has a first night?"


    Fu Shuai, "..."


    This topic doesn''t seem suitable to talk to her underage?


    He coughed and said, "I don''t know."


    Han Qiqing said, "She and my brother are classmates, wouldn''t you be classmates with you too? Didn''t she have any boyfriends at school?"


    Anyway, she intuitively didn''t believe that Li Yizhen had something like Chu Ye.


    Fu Shuai said, "Yes."


    According to his feelings, Li Yizhen grew up in the United States. It is estimated that he had had a boyfriend in junior high school.


    First night?


    nonexistent!


    Han Qiqing glanced at his expression, and he understood that he didn''t continue this topic.


    Moreover, the auction of Li Yizhen also entered a fierce stage.


    It was fierce, that is, two thousand yuan from the beginning, it was called thirty thousand yuan.


    The first night is only worth 30,000 ...


    Han Qiqing could feel the anger on Li Yizhen''s face across such a long distance.


    After calling for 30,000, no one would raise the price.


    Li Yizhen finally couldn''t bear it, and said with anger, "Is nobody paying a high price?"


    Damn, her first night was only worth 30,000 yuan?


    What can these 30,000 yuan do?


    Just a bag of money!


    At this moment, a man under the stage shouted disdainfully, "Who knows if you are really the ex-girlfriend of Han Master? You said yes, why do we believe you? At least we have to get out of bed According to what, as evidence? "


    This remark caused everyone''s agreement.

 Chapter 3149： I dont want to have it next time (3)

    "Yeah, we need to produce evidence before we believe you?"


    People who had sold 30,000 yuan before, with a sorrowful face, probably feared that they had been deceived. They also said, "If you take out the photo, even if you take a photo, I will add you 10,000 yuan!"


    Someone followed the coax, "Can you take out the bed photo, I will add 20,000 yuan!"


    "Well, you can make a phone call with Master Han Jia and let him admit that I will give you 100,000 yuan!"


    The grade of this bar is not low, even if it is not a person with a head and a face, it is a small and rich person.


    On the stage, Li Yizhen''s face was blue and white.


    Not to mention the group photo, she didn''t even have a group photo.


    Although she and Han Yuexiu are classmates, Han Yuexiu doesn''t like taking pictures, so even if it is a class photo, he never participates.


    She maintained her arrogance and sneered, "You love it or not!"


    She didn''t really want to sell her first night.


    And where is her first night?


    This was just an excuse for her, and she wanted to introduce Han Yuexiu.


    It ¡¯s lifelike to make a play, so she really picked a bar and endured the wretched eyes of these stinky men on her, and performed the play.


    However, after so long, why did Han Yuexiu not come?


    Li Yizhen felt uneasy.


    Did n¡¯t Fu Shuai call Han Yuexiu?


    She also deliberately went to Fu Shuai''s bar and told him about it deliberately, just to let Fu Shuai tell Han Yuexiu.


    If Han Yuexiu did n¡¯t come, would n¡¯t she do everything in vain?


    The more Li Yizhen thought, the deeper his heart.


    At this time, a silver bell sounded, "I''m out for 40,000!"


    This is a woman''s voice!


    No, strictly speaking, it should be a girl.


    The eyes of all the people at the scene scrambled towards Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing''s position is so partial, the bar is so noisy, even if she yells in the throat, it may not be audible.


    But she was very smart, and she took a microphone somewhere.


    Her voice came from the microphone.


    Li Yizhen''s face turned white as soon as she saw her.


    The audience laughed.


    "Is this girl underage yet? Do you know what adult is doing?"


    What''s more, Han Qiqing is a girl who is not deeply involved in the world.


    People close to her ridiculed, "Little Beauty, why did you buy a woman''s first night? A woman can''t do anything with a woman, otherwise, you buy me all night? I''ll do it."


    This joke suddenly attracted everyone''s interest.


    "I''m also willing to post upside down, how about 40,000? You don''t have to spend money, but you can get the money in reverse."


    "I have 50,000!"


    "I''m offering one hundred thousand!"


    These people don''t know if it''s a joke or a truth, the more they call the higher.


    On the stage, Li Yizhen listened to these bids and his face became more embarrassed.


    She is so beautiful, only worth 30,000.


    That little girl film, why is she ten times as much!


    Li Yizhen has never been subjected to such humiliation, and her gaze is simply to shoot through Han Qiqing.


    In the end, someone actually called out the price of half a million!


    Seeing their exuberant expressions, they have taken this bid seriously, and it is not a joke.


    Fu Shuai sitting next to him was stunned.


    What happened?


    Is n¡¯t Li Yizhen at the beginning of the auction?


    How did these men turn to be the princess?


    No, this thing can''t go on!


    Fu Shuai stood up and stopped, standing in front of Han Qiqing, a posture of the guardian of the flower.

 Chapter 3150： I dont want to have it next time (4)

    "Who said she was going to be photographed? Did you get the wrong person?"


    So is the little princess, why did you suddenly join the bid?


    Han Qiqing just wanted to humiliate Li Yizhen, and she didn''t expect that things would become like this!


    She took the microphone and sneered, "I''m worth half a million? The one who paid the last one, you give me out, I promise not to kill you!"


    It may be that her expression is too intimidating, but the men present felt that her reaction was cute.


    "I have a million!"


    At this time, someone raised the price again.


    one million!


    This arrogance immediately drew everyone''s exclamation.


    At this stage, Li Yizhen, who had apparently been forgotten, shook his hand angrily.


    one million¡­¡­


    This girl''s film, some people are willing to give a million ...


    Everyone is very curious, and it has reached a million dollars in price. The little beauty should be emotional?


    However, when everyone looked at it, they found that Han Qiqing''s expression was completely indifferent.


    One million don''t want to?


    The man who reached one million, looked at Han Qiqing''s eyes more obsessed and obsessed.


    This is probably the case for people, and the less they get, the more they want to get.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "1.5 million!"


    "Billion!"


    Suddenly a cold voice came in.


    Everyone was stunned and wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    The deafening music didn''t know when it was turned off, and the entire audience was dumbfounded, making the whole bar quieter than ever.


    Of course Han Qiqing recognized this voice, and secretly shouted: Oops!


    Before she could hide, Han Yuexiu had a cold face and came to her.


    Fu Shuai hid to the side, trying to make him ignore him.


    Han Yuexiu turned his eyes and glanced at him, his voice made people shudder.


    "You brought her to such a place?"


    Fu Shuai coughed and quickly explained, "No, it''s the little princess herself, I can''t stop it!"


    Han Qiqing glared at him: When did you stop it!


    Fu Shuai stared back: I told you not to come!


    Han Qiqing: This is not a block!


    Fu Shuai: This is it!


    Both are trying to shirk their responsibilities.


    Han Yuexiu ignored their ¡®brows and eyes¡¯, he sullenly, took Han Qiqing ¡¯s small hand, and took her out of this scumble place.


    But Li Yizhen on the stage, he did not look at it from the end.


    It didn''t seem to know that she was here.


    Li Yizhen looked at him calmly, so angry that his fingernails would poke into the meat.


    For him, is she air?


    How can he treat her like this!


    Seeing that Han Qiqing was taken away, Fu Shuai also followed sullenly.


    He was afraid that Han Yuexiu would be angry, and he explained, "The little princess is just playing with her heart. She said that she came to see the play, and if I protect her, she won''t be in trouble."


    Han Yuexiu put Han Qiqing into the car and said to him, "I don''t want to have it next time."


    Fu Shuai quickly said no.


    Please, Han Yuexiu made the little princess baby like this. How dare he go crazy with the little princess next time?


    Han Yuexiu carried Han Qiqing and walked away.


    Fu Shuai looked at the rear of the car and silently prayed for Han Qiqing in his heart.


    But he didn''t expect that Han Qiqing in the car didn''t look scared at all, and he looked at Han Yuexiu with a smile, and asked him, "Are you just going to pay me a billion dollars to buy me, is it true? So I am so valuable? Do you have one billion? "


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said softly, "Yes."


    One billion, almost all of his personal assets.


    **


    Super Short Theater


    Han Qiqing: Are these billions a gift?


    Han Yuexiu: Uh

 Chapter 3151： I want you, will you give it to me? (1)

    Han Qiqing widened his eyes and looked at him in amazement, "You, you said you have it? Do you have one billion?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled faintly, without elaborating.


    A small part of the money was from small to large savings, but most of it was earned by him after so many years of investment.


    Han Qiqing breathed a sigh of relief and set about the index, how much is a billion.


    Just ten fingers ...


    Although the Han family has more and more assets, she did not expect her brother to have one billion.


    In an instant, she looked at him brightly, reaching for him.


    Sweet voice said, "Brother, give me a billion flowers ~"


    This sentence is mostly a joke.


    Who knows, Han Yuexiu said calmly, "All for you."


    Han Qiqing looked at him staring blankly, "What? Give it to me? Are you serious or fake?"


    That''s one billion, not ten dollars!


    How can he speak so easily?


    Han Yuexiu said, "Of course it is true, but I can''t give it to you yet."


    "Cut, it really lie to me!"


    Han Qiqing was disappointed.


    At the red light, the car stopped.


    Han Yuexiu turned to look at her, and said softly, "You are still too small to take so much money. I will keep it for you temporarily and wait for you to grow up and transfer it to your name."


    Han Qiqing looked at what he said so seriously and knew that this was not a joke.


    He really intends to give her a billion.


    She sighed, "Why are you giving me so much money? I don''t want it!"


    She said in front of her that she was given a hundred million flowers, which was totally a joke.


    However, if he could add 50% to her monthly pocket money, she would be very happy.


    Green light.


    Han Yuexiu glanced at her before starting the car and said, "I will give it to you if I say it to you."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes turned, and he didn''t know what he had thought of, and his eyes were crooked with a smile.


    She leaned over, closer to him, and asked, one by one, "Are you giving me a billion, is it a gift?"


    Han Yuexiu''s lips were slightly raised, and his black eyes seemed to be smiling.


    He said, "You mean it."


    Han Qiqing was suddenly happy, and no longer said no.


    How can she not do it?


    "Well, you can hold it for me first, and give it to me when it''s time."


    When the time comes, it is time to marry her.


    Han Qiqing thought beautifully.


    It turned out that he loved her so much that he already thought about marrying her.


    Before, she still couldn''t help but think about how much he liked her and whether she liked him so much.


    Now she knows, maybe he likes her as much as she likes him?


    Suddenly, a girl''s brain has a crooked idea.


    She said to Han Yuexiu, "Brother, let''s not go home tonight!"


    Han Yuexiu asked, "Why?"


    Han Qiqing smiled sweetly and said, "How about we open the house | How about the room? Anyway, my parents are not at home tonight."


    Han Yuexiu, "..."


    It is estimated that she is the only one who can talk about Kaifang so casually.


    He said quietly, "No."


    Han Qiqing had just imagined something, and he heard his rejection.


    "why not?"


    She is very puzzled, don''t men all want this?


    Han Yuexiu taught her, "Don''t say this kind of words casually."


    Han Qiqing said, "I didn''t say anything casually ..."


    In fact, going to the hotel to sleep for one night, it doesn''t have to happen.


    She just wanted to be alone with him without any worries, without worrying about being hit by family members.


    In the old mansion, she kissed him, and she had to consider whether the door was locked or not, if anyone would come in.

 Chapter 3152： I want you, will you give it to me? (2)

    When you are alone with him, you have to be worried.


    She just wanted to indulge for a while ...


    Han Yuexiu looked at her small, unhappy face and said to her, "Did you forget? You still have to make breakfast for grandparents."


    Han Qiqing suddenly, "Yes!"


    She forgot this.


    Suddenly felt a little guilty.


    When returning to the old house.


    Han Yuexiu suddenly stopped in the dark.


    Han Qiqing looked at him puzzled and was about to ask why he stopped here, his handsome face came together.


    Her jaw was pinched.


    The next second came his breath.


    Her small mouth was kissed by him.


    Lips are close together, breathing and body temperature are intertwined.


    Han Qiqing felt that he had pried open her tooth shell, and her hot tongue tipped in, absorbing her sweetness.


    Her body trembled slightly, and her small hands instinctively grasped his neckline.


    After kissing for some time, Han Yuexiu released her.


    Han Qiqing gasped.


    Han Yuexiu''s breath is also a bit chaotic.


    "Is that all right?" His voice was **** and dull.


    Han Qiqing knew he meant to coax her.


    The heart is sweet as honey.


    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    Han Yuexiu reached out and rubbed her little head, and there was obvious tenderness in her deep eyes.


    "Go home."


    "Ok!"


    When the two returned home, it was already a bit late.


    Others have fallen asleep.


    Seeing that no one was there, Han Qiqing boldly took his hand and walked into the living room together.


    "Qi Qing? Why did you come back so late?"


    It was the voice of the cousin.


    Han Qiqing let go of Han Yuexiu''s hand with guilty conscience, pretending to be calm and facing the cousin with a smile, "Cousin, are you still asleep?"


    The cousin changed a posture on the sofa and pressed the remote control.


    "A little hungry, thinking about something to take out, Qiqing, do you want to eat?"


    Han Qiqing just wanted to say no, and he felt a whimper from his stomach.


    She looked at Han Yuexiu and asked, "Brother, what do you want to eat?"


    He said, "I don''t eat."


    The balance in Han Qiqing''s heart swayed from side to side.


    If you eat, you will get fat.


    Without eating, you can maintain your figure.


    She thought of her baby belly ...


    No way!


    can not eat!


    What if she really develops to the last step with her brother, who sees her figure, is disappointed, and cannot continue?


    At this time, Han Qiqing was envious of the little devil figure.


    Although her **** are okay, the size of girls at this age should be.


    But she thinks, men should like a little figure like a bumpy figure?


    Will she be saved by drinking papaya milk now?


    The cousin thought her expression was a little strange, and asked her again, "Qi Qing, what do you want to eat? Let me order it."


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "No, I''m not hungry ..."


    But at this time, his stomach was very upset, and he grunted.


    The cousin looked down at her belly, "Are you ... sure?"


    My belly is crying, and I''m not hungry?


    Is this open eyes and nonsense?


    Han Qiqing said sullenly, "It''s a little hungry, but I don''t want to eat."


    The cousin was puzzled. "Since I''m hungry, why don''t I want to eat?"


    Han Qiqing simply told the truth, "weight loss."


    The cousin glanced up and down at her in amazement. "You are all so thin and still losing weight? You''re about gaining weight. Now boys like to be a little more sensual."


    "Really?"


    Han Qiqing asked, glancing at Han Yuexiu, who seemed to be asking him.


    Han Yuexiu probably knew her thoughts and said quietly, "Well, click, don''t be hungry."

 Chapter 3153： I want you, will you give it to me? (3)

    The cousin also said on the side, "Order it, how happy it is to eat, what weight loss, and you are not fat."


    Qi Qing couldn''t eat fat, and I didn''t know how much she envied her jealousy.


    Han Qiqing''s insistence was defeated.


    She chose to compromise.


    "OK then¡­¡­"


    The cousin asked, "What do you want to eat? Crayfish? Fried chicken? Or pasta?"


    Han Qiqing swallowed, "Can ... crayfish and fried chicken?"


    The cousin smiled, "Of course! Then I ordered!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Qiqing nodded and looked happy.


    Han Yuexiu touched her hand without any trace, gestured to her, and walked up the stairs.


    Han Qiqing said to her cousin, "Cousin, please order it first. I will go up and change my clothes, and I will come down soon!"


    "Well, wait for you!"


    Han Qiqing quickly followed Han Yuexiu.


    The two went upstairs.


    He entered the room, and she followed, quietly closing the door.


    She jumped to his side, hugged him by the arm, and asked him, "Do you like girls to be a little slimmer or a little more sensual?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Everything will do."


    Han Qiqing was dissatisfied with this answer, "Can''t be so perfunctory, you have to say an accurate answer. Say! Do you prefer to be slimmer or a little more sensual?"


    Han Yuexiu took her hand and took her to the door.


    He opened the door and invited her out.


    Then she said to her, "What you look like, I like it. After you finish eating, take a shower and go to bed early, good boy."


    Touching her head, he closed the door.


    Han Qiqing didn''t care that he shut himself out.


    What he said just now made her smile as sweet as honey.


    She hummed a little song and bounced downstairs.


    After supper.


    Han Qiqing returned to the room to take a shower, brushed with his mobile phone, and only then saw WeChat sent by Song Shijun to himself.


    He asked her if she was free tomorrow and came out to play.


    Han Qiqing replied to him: no time!


    Over there, Song Shijun apparently hasn''t slept yet. When he saw the message, he immediately asked, "Are you busy? It''s the sixth day of the school, and should the relatives be gone?"


    Han Qiqing said shamelessly, "Busy, busy falling in love."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    After a while, he silently sent an emoticon with four large characters on it: Heavy Color Light Friends!


    Han Qiqing sent a smiling face owed to him.


    "Who makes you heavy without color? You can''t blame me. Hurry up and find a girlfriend. Now you are the only one left alone."


    Song Shijun sent an expression bag covering his heart.


    He said, "Can''t you be more friendly with single dogs? Is single being guilty?"


    Han Qiqing sent him a soothing expression.


    Song Shijun said, "It seems that you and your brother are doing very well."


    Han Qiqing thought of today''s "gift ceremony", his smile was particularly bright.


    She particularly wanted to show off with Song Shijun, but considering that the degree of dog abuse was a bit serious, she had no choice.


    She kindly reminded Shi Jun, "It''s better that you don''t see me recently, I''m afraid I can''t help but stuff your dog food."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    He sent an expressionless expression, waving goodbye.


    Han Qiqing said, "Will play with you when the school starts."


    She wasn''t really busy with falling in love with her brother, but Li Yizhen, her rival, was going to get rid of it. She was very busy.


    "I have been busy killing my second rival recently."


    Song Shijun asked her what was the situation, and also helped her make suggestions.


    The two of them chatted very late.

 Chapter 3154： I want you, will you give it to me? (4)

    Han Qiqing is not sleepy yet, but considering having to get up early tomorrow to make breakfast for his grandparents, he ended the conversation with him.


    Putting down her phone, she went to the bathroom.


    I had planned to go back to sleep, but I accidentally found that the room next door was still lit.


    Brother hasn''t slept yet?


    Han Qiqing took the slippers and walked to the balcony.


    The scene in the room cannot be seen from here.


    She rolled her eyes, smiled, and learned to meow.


    "Meow ~ Meow ~"


    There were several calls.


    Finally, Han Yuexiu went to the balcony.


    Han Qiqing put his hands on the railing, his chin on his back, and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Are we making a sense of heart?"


    Han Yuexiu had a faint smile in his eyes. He asked, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I miss you, I can''t sleep."


    Casually is sweet talk.


    The smile in Han Yuexiu''s eyes deepened.


    "Good boy, go to bed early, you have to get up early for breakfast tomorrow."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to go to bed at all, just wanted to be with him, even if it was just like this, looking at each other across the railing.


    She asked, "What breakfast do you want to eat tomorrow?"


    He replied, "Everything is okay. I like what you cook."


    Han Qiqing deliberately teased him, "So what do you not like to eat? I will make it for you tomorrow."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said nothing.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t stand it anymore and felt like he would drown in his eyes.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "Can I have a request?"


    "Ok."


    Han Qiqing blinked and looked at him and said, "You kiss me, I will go back to sleep."


    It''s a pity that there is a railing between them, and there is a piece in the middle that can''t be kissed.


    Unless he climbed over the wall.


    But she knew that he would not do such a thing.


    Han Yuexiu did not answer her, but turned and entered the room.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what he was going to do, he could only stare blankly at his back.


    Soon, he came back, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    He raised his phone and motioned to the WeChat page.


    Han Qiqing turned off the notification ringtone, so I do n¡¯t know that WeChat has information.


    She clicked into WeChat and saw the message he sent.


    It is a red lips.


    a kiss.


    Han Qiqing smiled, she grunted at him, and volleyed back a kiss.


    "Then I go back to bed, don''t work too late."


    "Ok."


    She didn''t move. She wanted to watch him back to the room.


    Who knows, he didn''t move.


    Han Yuexiu said, "Go back to bed."


    Han Qiqing was obedient and turned back to the house.


    She climbed onto the bed, lay flat, and covered it with a quilt.


    With a blink of an eye, he picked up his phone and sent him a message.


    "If I fall asleep and dream about you, is there any reward?"


    He quickly replied, "What do you want?"


    Does this answer mean something?


    Han Qiqing smiled sweetly and replied: "I want you."


    She deliberately teased him.


    There was no reply to her after a while.


    Han Qiqing snickered at the quilt.


    He must have been touched by her, and his heart was turbulent. I do n¡¯t know how to answer her.


    This time, Han Qiqing uttered a voice.


    The tone was ambiguous and he said coquettishly again, "I want you, will you give it to me?"


    After a while, he finally replied.


    "go to sleep now."


    Han Qiqing pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction.


    But when she thought he was confused by her, she became proud again.


    She made a mysterious expression.


    "Well, if you dream of me tonight, I will also give you a reward, a special reward!"

 Chapter 3155： Need special services? (1)

    Han Qiqing didn''t know what ''reward'' he thought, and smiled very charmingly.


    Han Yuexiu replied that there was a ¡®um¡¯.


    Han Qiqing uttered a voice again, ¡®boom¡¯ into the phone, and said good night.


    What surprised her was that Han Yuexiu also responded with a "Good night" voice.


    Han Qiqing held the phone and rolled on the bed.


    After a while, she really fell asleep.


    morning.


    Someone got up early, went to the kitchen to make breakfast for grandparents, and when they were done, they went to ask grandparents to make peace, making the two elderly very happy.


    Today, many people are ready to go home.


    The children were reluctant to Han Qiqing, so they wouldn''t let go if they hugged her. They wanted to take her home.


    "Sister Qiqing, when can you come to my house to play? I give you all the toys."


    "Me and me too, there are many delicious foods in my house, sister Qiqing, will you come to my house, okay?"


    "Sister Qiqing, come to my house, come to my house!"


    A group of children surrounded her, holding her tightly with her small hands.


    Han Qiqing had to appease them one by one and gave them a kiss.


    The twin boys were embarrassed and hid.


    "Boys and girls can''t just kiss."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Qiqing was amused, and she ¡®robbed the women of the people¡¯ to hug him and kissed him in the face.


    The little boy blushed.


    Han Qiqing touched his head and said, "Okay, go home and remember to study hard, listen to my parents, and have a chance to see you again."


    The children waved goodbye to her reluctantly.


    After they all left, Han Qiqing turned around and looked at the empty living room, suddenly feeling a little lonely.


    However, she quickly turned her attention to Han Yuexiu.


    The smile returned to her face.


    She leaned across the sofa with a smile and rushed to him from behind.


    "Brother! Are we going out today?"


    Last time he was going to take her to the video game city, he hasn''t done it yet.


    Han Yuexiu gently touched her head.


    Han Qiqing found out that he was answering the phone, and he still spoke in English.


    She murmured quickly, and dared not disturb him.


    But she didn''t walk away, she lay on the back of the sofa and waited for him to finish talking.


    So he heard that he told the other party that he would fly over tonight.


    Fly over?


    Where is he going?


    Han Qiqing bulged his cheeks, guessing he was going on a business trip?


    With such a thought, I think that the Spring Festival seems to be almost over, and the company should go to work.


    But she clearly felt that it didn''t take long for the Spring Festival to begin.


    When he hung up the phone, she hurriedly asked, "Brother, where are you going?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her sideways and explained quietly, "M country, traveling."


    After hearing this, Han Qiqing stared, "So far?"


    She thought it was in China.


    What she thought, immediately said, "I''m going too!"


    If you go to country M, can you find a little one?


    Moreover, she didn''t know how long he would go on a business trip. She didn''t want to be separated from him all day.


    Han Yuexiu did not agree, "No, I am going to work."


    Han Qiqing beeps, "You work for you, I''ll go find a little play, I won''t disturb you, no matter, I''m going."


    Said, also spoiled a handful.


    Han Yuexiu never nodded.


    "I''ll go for a few days and come back soon."


    Now in the New Year, she followed him on a business trip, a little unreasonable.


    Han Qiqing wrapped around him, put his hands on his shoulders from behind, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "No, not to mention a few days, I don''t want to be separated from you all day, just let me go." "

 Chapter 3156： Need special services? (2)

    Han Yuexiu touched her head and reassured, "You are good, stay with grandparents and parents at home."


    Han Qiqing muttered, "No, I''m going."


    Of course she knew what he was worried about, maybe she was afraid of her parents seeing something.


    But she has already figured out the reason.


    She said that she wanted to be a little, and he went to M country by the way to find a little play.


    This reason is perfect, isn''t it?


    and¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes and thought of a good idea. He whispered to him, "I will go to country M with you. If Li Yizhen knows, she will follow her, so that she can be led away as long as she leaves the country Ha ha, she don''t want to come back! "


    She asked Shi Jun to find a way to prevent Li Yizhen from re-entering.


    This is Han Qiqing''s brilliant idea.


    I have to say that it is indeed a very good idea.


    but¡­¡­


    Han Yuexiu still didn''t agree.


    Han Qiqing stared at him, frowning and said, "You left me at home, not beside me, are you not afraid that Li Yizhen will do harm to me? She is crazy now, who knows what she will do.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, "I will send someone to protect you."


    No, soft, Han Qiqing had to use hard.


    She hummed, "If you refuse to take me, then I will go to country M by myself!"


    Han Yuexiu frowned and looked at her.


    He said, "Come on, stay at home and I will be back as soon as possible."


    Han Qiqing stopped talking this time, pursing her lips.


    Han Yuexiu couldn''t see her like this, as if she had been wronged.


    He would like to hold her in his arms and gently appease, but this is the living room, and many servants look at it, which is not convenient.


    "Don''t you say you want to go out? Before night, where do you want to go, I will take you there."


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t want to go ..."


    She broke away from him and walked upstairs.


    Cousin passed her by and asked strangely, "Qi Qing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Han Qiqing returned to the room and threw himself on the bed, bulging.


    She glanced at the door and waited for him to appease her.


    She also knew that it was inconvenient in the living room.


    So she ran back to the room on purpose.


    If he had a bit of eyesight, he knew that he would keep up and appease her.


    However, Han Qiqing waited for a while, but did not wait for a tall figure to come in.


    She rolled around in bed depressedly.


    I couldn''t help it, finally took out my phone and typed it.


    "Don''t forget, I haven''t forgiven you!"


    "You are not qualified now, I want to give you a bad review!"


    "Are you willing to leave me so many days?"


    After sending the last one, Han Qiqing became even more angry.


    She was reluctant to part with him.


    He was willing.


    So, does it mean that he likes her more than she does to him?


    Han Qiqing was a little low.


    Sure enough, the one you like first will always be the loser.


    His reply jumped out of the screen.


    "Reluctant, but you can''t follow."


    Han Qiqing felt puzzled and asked him directly, "Why?"


    Han Yuexiu did not answer her.


    Han Qiqing didn''t like the feeling that he couldn''t guess him. As if he was a fool, he didn''t know anything.


    She stared at the chat box and waited for him to reply.


    Knock--


    There is a knock on the door.


    Han Qiqing responded quickly, flipped out of bed all at once, had no time to wear slippers, and ran quickly to open the door.


    However, Han Yuexiu was not standing at the door.


    It was her cousin.


    The cousin smiled and asked her, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Do you want our two sisters to go out shopping today?"

 Chapter 3157： Need special services? (3)

    If you change to normal, Han Qiqing will promise her.


    After all, the cousin will leave tomorrow, and the two usually have fewer opportunities to meet.


    But this is the case today.


    Han Qiqing hesitated and wondered how to refuse her cousin.


    Can only think of an excuse.


    "Sorry cousin, I have an appointment with my friend today."


    The cousin was sorry, and said with a sigh, "So ... next time, when I''m free, I will ask you to go shopping on the weekend."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Uh huh."


    The cousin originally wanted to enter the house to chat with her.


    In order to lie, Han Qiqing said that he would change his clothes and be ready to go out.


    The cousin had no choice but to stop.


    After Han Qiqing closed the door, he felt depressed.


    Sure enough, you can''t lie.


    If you tell a lie, you have to lie.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to change clothes while thinking about something.


    After changing clothes and taking the bag, she really went downstairs and asked the housekeeper to arrange a car for her.


    Han Yuexiu appeared from behind and said softly, "Where are you going? I''ll take you."


    Han Qiqing snorted and refused, "No need."


    This is what he said, but he was waiting for him to continue to coax her.


    Han Qiqing deliberately did not look at him and went out.


    She secretly rejoiced at the footsteps he followed.


    Do you know her nervous?


    If she knew she was angry and did not coax her, then she was really disappointed in him.


    Fortunately, although he is an iceberg, he is not a wood.


    Han Qiqing stood outside and waited for the car, glancing around, not looking at him.


    After a while, the car arranged by the butler came.


    The driver got out of the car and Bi Gong opened the door for her.


    Han Qiqing held his chin, ready to get on the bus.


    Suddenly, a big hand clasped her arm and pulled her strongly to the other side.


    "Take my car."


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, but his attitude could not be refused, and she was stuffed into his car.


    Han Qiqing had a small face, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She skimmed the beginning and still didn''t look at him.


    Han Yuexiu got in the car and asked her, "Where are you going?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak.


    Han Yuexiu suddenly leaned over, causing her heartbeat to beat half a beat.


    It turned out to help her fasten her seat belt.


    It was a little close, she could smell his breath, the fluctuations that she couldn''t tell.


    It was just that he got closer, and she became confused for him.


    How deep she likes him is that she doesn''t even know herself.


    But what about him?


    Han Qiqing didn''t hold back and gave him a look.


    Han Yuexiu touched her head and said softly, "Take you to play, don''t be angry."


    Han Qiqing was angry with him, "Who said he went out with you? I have an appointment with others, so I''m not going out with you."


    Han Yuexiu smiled, apparently knowing that she was lying.


    Han Qiqing was furious and picked up her phone.


    "I tell you, I just have a WeChat, there are many handsome guys rushing to date me, do you believe it or not? If you don''t believe it, I will immediately ..."


    Han Yuexiu''s big hand covered her mobile phone.


    "I believe."


    He didn''t want her to actually date other boys.


    Han Qiqing withdrew his hand, "Don''t touch me, I''m still angry."


    Han Yuexiu released her, sat back, and started the car.


    Han Qiqing''s heart was a little depressed.


    Do n¡¯t touch, do n¡¯t touch, so obedient ...


    Han Yuexiu drove the car out of the door of Han''s old house.


    "Go to the video game city?" He asked.


    Han Qiqing was very happy. It turned out that he was the same as she thought.


    But she deliberately sings the opposite tone and says, "Don''t go."


    He continued to ask, "Watching a movie?"


    She said with a small face, "Don''t go."

 Chapter 3158： Need special services? (4)

    Han Yuexiu frowned, obviously he didn''t know much about dating options.


    "Then I''ll drive casually, tell me where you want to go."


    Han Qiqing grunted and said simply, "Then go to country M."


    Han Yuexiu smiled helplessly.


    Today''s road is a bit blocked, probably because the office workers'' Spring Festival holiday is coming to an end, many people are on the way back.


    Han Qiqing thought about where he would take himself, wouldn''t he really be on the road?


    Immediately, she saw the mall not far away.


    Han Yuexiu drove the car into the underground parking lot of the mall.


    "Come down."


    He got out of the car, went around to the co-pilot, opened the door, and reached out to her.


    Han Qiqing was like a queen, handing him his hand and letting him get out of the car.


    Han Yuexiu then clenched her little hand in his big hand.


    He led her to the elevator and went straight up to the top floor.


    The top floor is the location of the video game city.


    Han Qiqing was accompanied by him to play in it for two hours, and his mood became better, and he didn''t bother with him.


    They also watched a movie by the way.


    I bought a couple seat.


    Unknowingly, near the evening, the sky began to darken.


    Han Yuexiu looked at the time and said, "Let''s go back, I should catch the plane."


    Han Qiqing didn''t know if he was coaxed by him, but still figured it out. He didn''t appear unhappy and nodded cleverly.


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her face with her fingertips.


    "You''re at home, I''m done, I''ll be back soon."


    Han Qiqing didn''t nod this time, just looked at him.


    When going to the underground parking lot to pick up the car, Han Yuexiu fastened her seat belt, then leaned over and fell a kiss on her small mouth.


    Han Qiqing hooked his neck at once.


    The two looked at each other.


    Han Qiqing saw his reflection in his deep black eyes.


    "You kiss again."


    Just a shallow kiss, she didn''t think it was enough.


    Han Yuexiu did not want to be too lingering, for fear that he would not separate from her.


    The first time I realized that the reluctant taste turned out to be this way.


    But he did what she wanted, and kissed again.


    I couldn''t help thinking that he was going to leave for a few days. In the past few days, I couldn''t see her, touch, hug, or kiss.


    His heart swelled, so he couldn''t help but deepen the kiss.


    The kiss was interrupted when a car passed by.


    Han Yuexiu''s breath was a little unsteady. He sorted it out, withdrew his body, and drove calmly.


    Han Qiqing covered her mouth with her hand, and her face was flushed.


    Back at the old house, the maid had packed his luggage out.


    Han Qiqing sent him to the door reluctantly, saying he was afraid to let him go, so he would not send him to the airport.


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her head before getting on the bus.


    As soon as Han Yuexiu''s car left, Han Qiqing''s face showed a strange smile.


    She turned back to the house.


    After talking to grandparents, dads and moms, her luggage was not packed, she carried a small bag, packed her passport, and asked the housekeeper to arrange a car for her and went straight to the airport.


    After ten hours.


    Han Yuexiu arrived in country M and stayed in a six-star hotel.


    As soon as he put down his luggage and went to the bathroom to wash his hands, he heard someone ring the doorbell.


    Go to open the door.


    Outside the door, stood a smiling little beauty.


    It was Han Qiqing who was supposed to be in the country.


    Han Qiqing leaned on the door frame with one hand and raised it with one hand, beckoning to him, smiling a little charmingly, with a charming voice, said in English, "Sir, do you need special services?"

 Chapter 3159： Want a deeper bond (1)

    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows and looked at her with dark eyes.


    When Han Qiqing saw him not speaking, he smiled more brightly and charmingly.


    She added, "It''s free."


    Han Yuexiu finally responded and said helplessly, "How did you follow?"


    Speaking of which, Han Qiqing was particularly proud.


    "Hey, don''t you think?"


    She swaggered into the room.


    Han Yuexiu closed the door and looked back at her, waiting for her explanation.


    However, he noticed that she had only a small bag on her body and no luggage.


    "What about your luggage?"


    Han Qiqing''s drama came up for a moment, and his small face shrugged instantly, sadly saying, "He was robbed."


    Han Yuexiu frowned, knowing that she was not telling the truth.


    Obviously, she didn''t bring her luggage at all.


    "Does your family know about your coming to country M?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, pulling his finger and saying, "I personally told grandpa, grandma, dad, and mom, and they agreed, and I said it, as long as I come up with a small reason, it will be fine!


    Han Yuexiu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Really?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes!"


    Han Yuexiu obviously didn''t believe her words very much.


    Han Qiqing didn''t care, anyway, she had achieved her goal.


    He said, "You haven''t said, how did you come?"


    There was only one flight in the evening, and he did n¡¯t see her when he boarded or disembarked, so she could never be on the same flight as him.


    Unless, she can be invisible.


    Han Qiqing smiled mysteriously, and blinked to him, "Guess? If I guess, I will reward you!"


    And the reward is, of course, a kiss from her.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t guess, but Shen Eye looked at her.


    Han Qiqing saw that he didn''t hit her plan, and found it boring. He simply announced the answer, "I and Xiaoxiao borrowed her family''s private jet."


    He asked, "When did you call?"


    It couldn''t be that when he rushed to the airport, there was no time for the flight path of the private jet.


    Han Qiqing touched his nose and said, "Don''t I go to the bathroom once when we were in the video game city? It was then that I secretly called Xiao Xiao."


    Xiao Xiao was also very interesting. Without asking her why, she immediately agreed.


    Moreover, she took the Mu family''s private plane, which was half an hour earlier than Han Yuexiu''s plane.


    She hid in the arrival hall, waiting for him to come out, and then secretly followed him to the hotel.


    Otherwise, she could not give him such a big surprise.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her with helpless eyes.


    This girl is really ...


    One didn''t pay attention, and could do everything.


    Han Qiqing shrugged and said, "I''m all here anyway, you can''t rush me back anymore? I won''t be obedient."


    Han Yuexiu glanced at him.


    Han Qiqing was a little afraid of his eyes, so he stood up and toured the room.


    The presidential suite he booked has only one bedroom.


    nice!


    As she intended!


    Han Qiqing secretly laughed.


    So that she stayed, she could sleep with him in a room and a bed.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her small expression and knew what she was thinking.


    He said, "I will open another room for you."


    Han Qiqing refused.


    I refused, "I don''t want! I''m going to live here, I tell you, if you change rooms, or drive me out, hum, then I will go out immediately, sleep on the streets!"


    Knowing that he was worried about her, he would never let her do this.


    Sure enough, he could only compromise.

 Chapter 3160： Want a deeper bond (2)

    In the end, she won.


    Han Qiqing secretly compared a V gesture in his heart.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll take a shower first." She said, taking the bag down, throwing it on the sofa, and heading to the bathroom.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her elated back and squeezed her eyebrows nervously.


    He didn''t want her to follow, but he was afraid ...


    Hey, it looks like it will be hard tonight.


    After a while.


    Suddenly Han Qiqing exclaimed in the bathroom, and the sound of something falling on the ground.


    Han Yuexiu stood up violently and ran past with anxiety.


    "what happened?"


    Han Qiqing whimpered, "I ... I slipped ..."


    Han Yuexiu''s hand touched the door handle.


    The door is unlocked.


    After a second, he pushed open the door.


    The mist lingered in the bathroom.


    In ë³ëµ, the tempting girl sat on the ground, only a towel on her body barely covered important parts.


    Looking at this picture, Han Yuexiu suffocated.


    Han Qiqing wrinkled her small face and said softly, "You come and hug me, I can''t move."


    Han Yuexiu heard from her voice that she didn''t really hurt.


    Most likely, it was acting.


    But he walked towards her like he was bewitched.


    Han Qiqing was happy.


    When he came to her and squatted down, she reached out to hug.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes were deep and heavy, and his eyes seemed to be unsure how to place them, and finally chose to land on her face.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "You help me, get up on your own."


    Han Qiqing moved his legs in a small arc.


    Originally the towel was small and could only barely be covered.


    She moved like this, the overlapping thighs were staggered, belonging to the mysterious zone of the girl, looming.


    Han Yuexiu took a deep breath.


    Han Qiqing whimpered and said, "I can''t move. You have to hug me. Hurry, it''s cool on the ground."


    She reached out for a hug.


    Han Yuexiu compromised, but did not know how to start.


    As long as he moves her, the towel on her body will ...


    That fragrant | yanming picture suddenly appeared in his mind, making his eyes deeper.


    He remembered something, looking up for a bath towel, only to find that the bath towels were all thrown into a bathtub full of water.


    It seems that this girl is premeditated.


    Knowing that she was not really falling, he was relieved.


    Han Qiqing wanted to hook his neck, but his hands were short.


    He didn''t take the initiative to come over, there was no way to harm her.


    "Come over here!" She urged.


    Han Yuexiu suddenly stood up, "You are here to wait. \ ''


    Han Qiqing froze, and saw him walk out of the bathroom.


    Did he just leave her alone?


    She was about to be sad, and he came back quickly, carrying a bathrobe in his hand, opened it, and wrapped her.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Without disturbing his enthusiasm, Han Yuexiu''s breath returned to normal, and without delay, he reached out and hugged her out of the bathroom.


    He took her back to the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    Han Qiqing hugged his arm all at once.


    "Brother, I have no clothes to wear. Can you lend me your shirt? I want the white one."


    She wanted to stage the temptation of the white shirt | confused, and did not believe that he could continue to calm down.


    Han Yuexiu touched her head and said, "I''ve sent people to bring clothes, as well as pajamas. You will have clothes to wear next time. Let''s rest in bed for a while."


    Han Qiqing was depressed. For the first time, he didn''t want him to be intimate with her.


    "But I want to wear clothes now, so you lent me."


    At this time, his cell phone rang outside.

 Chapter 3161： Want a deeper bond (3)

    He said, "I''m going to answer the phone, you rest here, don''t get out of bed."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Damn it, why is nothing going smoothly?


    Han Yuexiu went out to answer the phone, leaving her alone in the bedroom.


    Han Qiqing ripped open a gap in the bathrobe and glanced at his figure.


    Is she not attractive enough?


    So he can bear it?


    Yes, it must be.


    It would be nice if she had a little devil figure like that.


    Han Qiqing sighed.


    Han Yuexiu''s call was a bit long.


    Han Qiqing has been waiting for him to come in, and all the flowers have been thanked.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    She couldn''t help but called out weakly.


    She raised her ears to see if he was still calling.


    What phone call is going to take so long?


    Or was he afraid that she would use any tricks to stop coming in?


    Han Qiqing thought of a way and pulled out a loud voice to call, "Brother, are you okay? I seem to have been injured and my back hurts!"


    Fortunately, he still worried about her.


    As soon as she heard her cry, she came in.


    "what happened?"


    Although I guessed that she was acting, I was also worried that she really fell.


    Han Qiqing flattened his mouth and said pitifully, "It hurts."


    "Backache?"


    Han Yuexiu walked over and squatted in front of her, eyes rolled around her.


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No."


    He asked, "Has it fallen into the butt?"


    Did she really fall? Not acting?


    Han Qiqing still shook his head.


    Han Yuexiu frowned, "Where does it hurt?"


    Han Qiqing pouted her mouth, grabbed his hand, and pressed it on her chest.


    "It hurts here."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her.


    Han Qiqing asked aggrievedly, "Am I just so unattractive?"


    Han Yuexiu confirmed that she was not falling and was relieved.


    He said quietly, "No."


    The girl didn''t even know that her attraction to him was completely fatal.


    Han Qiqing flat mouth said, "Or, my figure is not good enough?"


    Han Yuexiu looked deep, "No."


    Han Qiqing didn''t believe him, and thought he had mixed feelings.


    "I know, men like **** ..."


    In fact, her chest is not too small.


    Han Yuexiu''s mouth moved slightly, and he seemed to smile. He withdrew his hand and touched her head and said, "Say no."


    Han Qiqing snorted, "Obviously! Me, I just did that, you are indifferent."


    Han Yuexiu said in a low voice, "I am not indifferent."


    Han Qiqing stared at him.


    In other words ...


    He saw what she had just looked like, but he actually had ...


    She said helplessly, "Can you just bear it?"


    Shen Yuexiu said, "You are still young, this is not a hurry."


    Han Qiqing sobbed and said, "But I''m in a hurry!"


    She wants to determine the relationship.


    Not only the kind of wishful thinking, but the kind of combination of body and mind.


    Han Yuexiu turned away, "Do you still have any pain?"


    Han Qiqing said resentfully, "distressed, sad!"


    Han Yuexiu smiled and stood up to help her pull the bathrobe away.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    Han Qiqing said bluntly, "Hungry, I want to eat you!"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Except me."


    Another phone rang.


    This time, it was Han Qiqing''s mobile phone.


    Han Yuexiu went out and carried her bag in front of her.


    Han Qiqing was frustrated to see that he was hard and soft.


    She took out her phone from her bag and saw that it was Mu Xiaoxiao who had called, so she had to answer it.

 Chapter 3162： Want a deeper bond (4)

    "Hey, little ... I''m already in the hotel, I don''t need it anymore. I''ll just stay here. I won''t go to your side, tomorrow? I will look at the situation and call you when the time comes ..."


    After she finished talking with Xiao Xiao on the phone, Han Yuexiu came in with a bag and put it by the bed.


    "your clothes."


    He let go and went out.


    Han Qiqing lay down on the bed in frustration.


    She tried everything, but still failed to lure him.


    She felt like she had failed.


    Too failed!


    The night was getting deeper.


    When they flew to country M, it was already very late.


    Han Qiqing was afraid that he would not enter the bedroom, so he had to put on his pajamas.


    Going out and looking, he found that he was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, as if resting.


    Han Qiqing walked past angrily.


    Han Yuexiu felt that someone was approaching, and just opened his eyes, a petite black figure had rushed at him, straddling him.


    "Han Yuexiu!"


    She called his name angrily.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her calmly.


    Han Qiqing is very angry. Is he planning to sleep in the living room?


    "You ... you just don''t want to stay with me ..." she said with grievances.


    Han Yuexiu answered quickly, "Of course not."


    Han Qiqing thumped him with a small fist, and said in a grudge, "Do you know that I am waiting for you in the room? You are sleeping here ... Are you so afraid to sleep with me? If you don''t want to, you don''t want to, you ... ... as if I were forcing you. "


    He said, "No."


    Han Qiqing was upset when he heard his answer. He wanted to try again, but it was unnecessary.


    "Forget it, wherever you want to sleep, I don''t care about you, don''t worry about me."


    With that, she was ready to go on.


    Han Yuexiu turned around and stretched out his hand to hold her hand, not letting her go.


    "You''re angry?"


    Han Qiqing shouted at him, "Yes! I''m angry, I''m very angry! If you don''t want to sleep with me, then forget it, I will reopen a room, as you wish, OK?"


    In fact, she was a little bit angry and angry.


    Does he think she is really so open?


    When she took the initiative, she also felt embarrassed.


    But she did her teeth.


    What is she for?


    Do n¡¯t you just want to be with him!


    She worked so hard and wanted to go further to make the two''s feelings stronger.


    But what about him?


    Keep pushing her away ...


    She knew that he did n¡¯t want her, but thought she was too young to do this.


    Is he planning to wait for her to be eighteen?


    But she doesn''t want to wait!


    Although the two have confirmed their intentions, there is always a trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    She was not smart enough to think of this stupid method, which made the two''s **** deeper, so that he could love her a little more, so that no matter what problems they encountered in the future, the two could walk firmly.


    She always felt that he did not touch her, perhaps leaving a room.


    Looking at her wet eyes, Han Yuexiu knew she was sad.


    His heart twitched, remembering that she had said sadly that she wanted to give up his appearance.


    Han Qiqing wanted to break free of his hand.


    But he suddenly pulled her over and pressed her against the sofa.


    He frowned at her and asked in a dark voice, "Do you really want it?"


    Han Qiqing first froze, then nodded vigorously.


    He asked, "No regrets?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her deeply, and finally seemed to compromise, sighed, and then squeezed her chin with her slender fingers, and bowed her head to kiss her.

 Chapter 3163： It turned out to be this feeling (1)

    The moment his lips touched, Han Qiqing''s tremor twitched, and his hand grabbed the clothes on his chest.


    I never knew that the original desire for a person could be so deep.


    The thought of the two is going to the closest step ...


    Expecting and nervous in my heart.


    Of course, I look forward to it most.


    Han Yuexiu''s fingers pressed slightly, motioning her to open her mouth slightly.


    Han Qiqing obediently cooperated, feeling that he was driving straight in with a hot, warm tongue, stirred in her small mouth, and then entangled her pink tongue.


    The two were intertwined, and the kiss was inseparable.


    It was just such a deep kiss that her body was provoked by him, and it was soft and hot, and he could only be paralyzed in his arms and led by him, feeling the passion that had never been before.


    He tore off the bathrobe on her body, and the big hand drilled in decisively, covering the soft object on her chest.


    It is not big, just right in his hand.


    He seemed to be very satisfied and rubbed it lovingly.


    Before, the two only reached the level of kisses, and they made such a big leap at once. Han Qiqing felt that his heartbeat was going crazy.


    Her body has never been touched by others.


    It turned out that it was this feeling ...


    She closed her eyes shyly.


    But this way, the touch becomes clearer.


    She felt that the place touched by him was like a fire, hot and hot.


    Han Yuexiu opened her lips and pecked her wet eyes.


    His voice was unbelievably dull, "Don''t look at me like this, I''m going crazy."


    Although I have thought about it in my dreams, but when I really touched her body, I realized that the beauty in dreams is not as good as one in 10,000 in reality.


    Han Qiqing blushed and was too ashamed to speak.


    She would like to say, go crazy, she goes crazy with him.


    But this was her first time. She heard that girls would be very painful for the first time. She was also a little scared. So the following consciousness was to hope that he would slow down a little bit, so that she could adapt first.


    "That ... you lighter ..."


    After she finished speaking, she dared not look at him in shame.


    Han Yuexiu stared at her cheeky face, her lower abdomen was tight for a while, and she just wanted to ...


    But no.


    He secretly suppressed the terrible Gu Yinnian in his heart.


    "Not afraid, I will make you comfortable."


    Unexpectedly, such words would come out of his mouth. Han Qiqing''s heart fluctuated a lot, and his body shuddered like an electric shock.


    All of a sudden, it became more sensitive.


    Han Yuexiu pecked at the corner of her mouth, then bowed her head and used her mouth to love her little white rabbit.


    The pair of white rabbits are as tender as pudding, which makes people swallow.


    The heat of the mouth is almost melting her.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t control the shyness of her coquettishly, and her toes were bent.


    "do not¡­¡­"


    God, what is this feeling?


    The strange feeling makes people instinctively afraid, but the desire for him has become stronger.


    Han Yuexiu had not thought too much, just wanted to use the gentlest method to give her the best treatment.


    But can''t help it.


    Her beauty evoked his monopolistic desire, and he let himself go, and strongly left her marks on her.


    Seeing the ambiguous traces dotted her white body, the flames in his eyes seemed to be filled with oil, and they burned more suddenly.


    I didn''t want to ...


    His proud self-control has always been a decoration in front of her.


    Especially at such moments.


    Han Qiqing''s body softened, but she still stubbornly dragged him and held him close.

 Chapter 3164： It turned out to be this feeling (2)

    She suddenly thought of something, trembling her hands, to untie his shirt.


    "No." Han Yuexiu wanted to stop her.


    Han Qiqing opened his wet eyes and looked at him puzzled, "Why?"


    Han Yuexiu lowered his eyes.


    He originally intended ...


    He kissed her again and tried to divert her attention. It would be best to kiss her with smug feelings, so that she could not do anything, couldn''t think about it, and could only feel what he gave.


    But Han Qiqing''s stubbornness is also very powerful.


    She raised her head and accepted his kiss, while unbuttoning his shirt with her small hands.


    When his shirt opened, her soft little hands snapped on and touched him in a clumsy way.


    Han Qiqing can clearly feel that his things are against himself.


    She shook her lips happily and happily.


    The lips of the two separated, and her eyes were filled with the loved water, and her voice said softly, "You also like me to touch you, right?"


    Han Yuexiu did not answer.


    He was afraid that he had answered, and with her character, she might have done even more excessive things.


    However, Han Qiqing couldn''t be reconciled without answering, and asked him, "Do you like it or not, like it or not."


    Han Yuexiu had no choice but to say dumbly, "I like it."


    Han Qiqing smiled brightly and charmingly.


    "Brother, I also like ..."


    Like you kiss me, like you touch me, like being intimate with you like melting together.


    She reached out and hooked his neck, shy little face, and whispered, "Let''s go to bed, OK ..."


    Although this sofa is wide, she wants to be on the bed more.


    Han Yuexiu''s reason was tug of war, and after thinking about it, she did not agree to her.


    "Just here."


    He was afraid that when he got into bed, his self-control could not be defeated.


    Han Qiqing thought he liked to be on the sofa, and thought, his brother liked this kind of fun.


    She was very cooperative and said nothing more.


    As long as he is happy.


    The two kissed again.


    Han Qiqing was thinking about what he would do next, and he felt his hand reaching somewhere below.


    She was startled, her body instinctively tight.


    He coaxed softly, "Relax, don''t be afraid ..."


    As he said, he was tangling around her tongue, and then, thin lips kissed her delicate collarbone, and came to the sweet softness of her chest again.


    Han Qiqing was confused by his hands, so that his consciousness was confused and his mind became blank.


    Her little hand held him tight.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    I never felt like it was scary and addictive, and wanted more.


    Han Yuexiu listened to her chanting, her eyes darkened, and the stone in her lower abdomen was even more painful.


    Finally, the heat climbed to the highest point, Han Qiqing tightened violently, and then became like water, paralyzed in his arms.


    Han Yuexiu waited for her to ease from Gao Chao.


    Han Qiqing''s chest undulated violently, as if doing the most intense exercise.


    Her body was like slime, she didn''t want to move.


    Han Yuexiu''s thin lips rubbed on her cheeks and asked in a low voice, "How do you feel?"


    Han Qiqing was too ashamed to speak.


    She waited for him to continue.


    However, Han Yuexiu did not move, but simply held her tenderly.


    Han Qiqing looked up suspiciously and looked at him, "Brother?"


    Go on, she urged him with her eyes.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t mean to continue, he had intended to just do this step.


    Han Qiqing reacted all of a sudden, and he felt cheated.


    "You promised ..."


    She is still soft all over now, and she can''t show her momentum if she wants to be angry.


    ***


    Today, I am busy with the new book. The editors have tacitly allowed me to break the day, but I still insisted on writing two chapters.


    Tomorrow, the new book will be reviewed before 9 o''clock. If you have money, you will have a money field. If you have no money, you will have a personal field.

 Chapter 3165： Want to go to the next round (1)

    Han Yuexiu''s fingers brushed her bangs wet with sweat, and said with a chuckle, "I don''t seem to agree?"


    Han Qiqing paused, recalling the conversation just now.


    It seems that he did not agree ...


    She grumbled and complained, "But what you mean is ..."


    He asked her if she wanted, and she said yes.


    He asked her if he regretted it, and she said no regrets.


    Does n¡¯t he mean to give her what she wants?


    How can he do this to her!


    Han Qiqing was a little angry, and took a sip in his arm.


    She has no energy all over her body now, and the bite force is also very small, not so much as a kiss.


    Han Yuexiu smiled lightly, picked up her small face, and pecked at her pink lips.


    Han Qiqing''s anger suddenly subsided.


    But she was still unhappy, pursing her mouth and saying, "Brother, you just don''t talk about credit ... I won''t believe it in the future, hum!


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her face with her fingertips and said to her eyes, "Don''t be too anxious, take your time."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to take it slowly.


    "No."


    Han Yuexiu hugged her in his arms and let her lean on his arm, and he circled her with both hands.


    "You are too young ..."


    Another sentence, before he finished, Han Qiqing straightened up and retorted, "I''m not small anymore!"


    Han Yuexiu''s mouth lightly ticked off, "I don''t mean that."


    Han Qiqing froze, "What does that mean?"


    Han Yuexiu took her little hand and put it on his palm.


    On his large, generous hands, her hands looked small and tender.


    He flicked his fingers and interspersed them through her fingers, forming interlocking fingers.


    Han Qiqing likes this, and his heart is sweet.


    Han Yuexiu put her other arm around her waist, pulled her closer, and whispered in her ear, "It means your body is still too small, I''m afraid you can''t bear me, you know?"


    It means that her body is too small ...


    Han Qiqing finally understood what he meant, and his face flushed.


    "Then that ..."


    She was a little ignorant and didn''t know what to say.


    Han Yuexiu understood what she meant, and continued, "So, take this slowly and give you a period of adaptation. I mean that."


    Take your time, give her a period of adaptation?


    Han Qiqing realized what came over and buried his face on his chest.


    She whispered, "Then we will ..."


    Want to do more of that kind of thing just now so she can adapt?


    Later, she was too ashamed to speak.


    Han Yuexiu can easily see through what she is thinking and answers.


    Han Qiqing was not angry anymore.


    To put it bluntly, does he still love her? Fear of hurting her for the first time.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her so obediently and knew she was not angry.


    He had tenderness in his dark eyes and couldn''t help kissing him again.


    She had the sweet fragrance of the **** her body, which smelled good, and made him forget about it.


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his head from his arms, stared at him and asked, "What about you?"


    Han Yuexiu asked, "What?"


    Han Qiqing bit her lower lip embarrassedly, embarrassed to speak, but she moved her leg and rubbed somewhere on his lower abdomen.


    Still stubborn.


    Han Yuexiu came over and smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, don''t worry about it."


    How can Han Qiqing not care.


    She leaned closer to him, lowered her head, and whispered, "Well, even if it''s not the last, you can use other methods ..."


    Suddenly felt that reading more novels is not bad, at least I can learn this knowledge, rather than understand nothing.

 Chapter 3166： Want to go to the next round (2)

    After hearing this, Han Yuexiu was stunned.


    Han Qiqing was afraid that he would refuse again, so he reached out anxiously and went down to him.


    "and many more!"


    Han Yuexiu frowned, clasping her wrist with her big hand.


    Han Qiqing explained anxiously, "I ... I help you with my hands ..."


    Han Yuexiu glanced at the affectionately, "Where did you learn?"


    I even know this.


    Han Qiqing was very shy and nervous, and had to pretend to be calm and have seen the world.


    "Do you still need to learn? You let go of my hand and let me help you ..."


    Han Yue Xiu paused, black eyes slightly dark, and looked at her small face.


    Han Qiqing looked up at him, shy and firm in his eyes.


    She murmured, "Otherwise would you like to take a cold shower?"


    Upon seeing his expression, she guessed that he really intended to do so.


    Han Yuexiu coughed and let the tight knot loose.


    "That''s not necessary anymore ..."


    Han Qiqing stubbornly said, "No, I want it! Don''t move, you can just do it.


    With that said, she bowed her head and unbuttoned his pants.


    Only when her hand touched his pants, Han Yuexiu''s breath immediately became heavier.


    Somewhere that did not disappear, it seems to become more ...


    "Qi Qing ..." He dumbfounded her name.


    After Han Qiqing pulled down the zipper, his entire face turned red.


    God knows how hard she tried to escape.


    Next, she looked embarrassed.


    She turned to the beginning, plucked up her courage, and touched somewhere that bulged a lot.


    When she really touched, she gasped.


    God, how could this be ...


    Han Qiqing was obviously shocked and looked at Han Yuexiu in amazement.


    Han Yue Xiu frowned, thinking she was afraid, or resisted, and wanted to pull her hand away.


    "Forget it, don''t force it."


    Han Qiqing didn''t force it.


    Okay, kind of.


    But not the kind of reluctance he meant, but ... this was something she hadn''t done before, and she was afraid she could not do it well.


    Han Qiqing suddenly buried his face in his neck, with a slightly trembling hand, and began to move.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes flicked, and his breath seemed to be cut off.


    Feeling completely different from your own hands ...


    Her little hands are soft and boneless, but the jerky feeling provoked him more.


    Han Qiqing leaning on his neck can clearly feel the rolling of his throat and his tight body.


    Does he feel comfortable like this?


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand and thought of how he had just felt.


    She encouraged herself, so she was bolder.


    Han Yuexiu''s arm around her waist suddenly reached her chest and took control of her softness.


    Han Qiqing was shocked.


    Not by her ...


    "You, don''t disturb." She bit her lip and whispered shamefully.


    Han Yuexiu''s voice was dull and low, "You continue, don''t worry about me."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    How can she not care?


    He touched her body now, she is not a dead person, how could it not respond.


    Because of his disorder, her body also became hot.


    The breaths of the two lingered together, intertwined into an ambiguous air.


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand anything and could only rely on intuition.


    However, Han Yuexiu gradually became dissatisfied, and his lips lay next to her ear, and gave her a soft guide.


    Han Qiqing blushed and served him as he said.


    Feeling deep, Han Yuexiu pinched her jaw and kissed her while enjoying the never-before-seen Gao Lao Chao in her hands.


    And Han Qiqing, after he finished, she was exhausted and paralyzed in his arms.

 Chapter 3167： Want to go to the next round (3)

    Oh my god, is this too tiring?


    Han Qiqing grew so big, even if he was fined for copying as a child, his hands were not so sour.


    She felt it was no longer her hand.


    Thinking of the size just confirmed by himself, Han Qiqing felt timid for a moment.


    Can she really bear him ...


    Now, she is not angry with Han Yuexiu''s lack of trustworthiness.


    Because she finally understood what his worries meant.


    Her body does not seem to be ready yet.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her for a while, then picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    "Let''s wash it."


    Han Qiqing was so tired that she didn''t want to move. She felt like her hands were broken.


    Moreover, it was just a hands-on, why she was so tired, as if running a marathon.


    She whispered, "Uh, that, brother ... we ... still ... take your time ..."


    She really needs a period of adaptation.


    Han Yuexiu pulled off the corner of his mouth and smiled gently.


    "Ok."


    Into the bathroom, he did not wash with her, but let her wash first.


    Han Qiqing is very dependent on him now, does not want to be separated from him, and wants to haunt him tenderly.


    She said softly, "Let''s wash together ..."


    Han Yuexiu coughed and said with a smile, "You still wash it yourself, otherwise, you have to go to the next round."


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment and understood that he had to let go of his hand.


    She is really tired now, and there is absolutely no way to go to the next round.


    Han Yuexiu''s hand touched her face, pulled her over, and kissed her in her mouth.


    "You wash slowly, I go to the bathroom in the bedroom."


    Han Qiqing nodded, and the ruddy-stained face was still gone.


    Han Yuexiu was probably more reluctant to leave her than she was, even if it was only a short while, especially after the two were so close.


    But he didn''t want to scare her.


    After Han Yuexiu went out, Han Qiqing covered his heart and squatted down.


    God!


    What did she just do?


    Looking back now, I can''t believe my boldness.


    but¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing was so happy.


    Although there is not the progress she wants, this one is also very good and has the same effect, which deepens the bond between the two.


    At least she knew, he didn''t refuse to ask her, but just pampered her and considered more than her.


    Han Qiqing''s entire chest is warm.


    She felt so happy.


    The person she fell in love with really loved her and really wanted to stay with her for a long time.


    I thought that the moment when the two loved each other was already her happiest moment.


    It turned out not.


    It turns out that happiness can be superimposed and doubled.


    ...


    When Han Yuexiu came out after taking a bath, he found a girl in the bedroom.


    She stood by the French window.


    After seeing what she was wearing, he paused and his breath changed slightly.


    This girl ...


    Han Yuexiu couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Only the emotion of the emotion left in the body, so she was so hot, and made his body a little hot.


    Han Qiqing heard the footsteps and turned with a smile.


    She wore not a bathrobe but a white shirt.


    It''s his shirt.


    Han Qiqing only wore a shirt, wearing nothing underneath, revealing a pair of slender white tender legs.


    With a smile on her face and a smug face, she smiled at him and asked, "Are you pretty?"


    She turned over his luggage and found it.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes darkened slightly and walked towards her.


    With a big hand, hugged her over and said with a magnetic voice, "It looks good."


    How could she look bad in her clothes.

 Chapter 3168： Want to go to the next round (4)

    It''s very nice.


    The picture just now can be fully engraved into his memory, allowing him to remember forever.


    After getting the desired answer, Han Qiqing smiled broadly and posted on him.


    "Brother ... you are so kind to me."


    That''s great, I fell in love with you, and you love me too.


    When her heart was hurt the most, she regretted why she fell in love with him.


    But she is very lucky now that she is in love with him.


    Han Yuexiu''s hand wrapped around her thin waist and chuckled slightly, without speaking.


    The two enjoyed the tenderness of this moment.


    Han Qiqing took his hand and said, "Brother, come and see, the night view here is beautiful."


    In fact, she has seen more beautiful night scenes.


    But people are like this. They have different moods and different views of the scenery.


    This moment is her happiest moment so far.


    Han Qiqing took him to the floor-to-ceiling window, and the two stood back and forth, looking at the night view of the city together.


    Han Yuexiu put her back against him, her long arms around her thin waist.


    At this time, a beam of fireworks flew from a great distance and exploded in the night sky.


    I don''t know where it was put.


    Because they live on the highest floor of the hotel, they can look far away at a glance.


    Han Qiqing seemed to have discovered the New World, "Brother, look, there are fireworks over there!"


    She didn''t look back, so she didn''t notice. He just glanced at the night scene outside, and his eyes turned back to her. He never looked away again, just stared attentively.


    Han Yuexiu looked at the time and whispered to her, "It''s late, you should sleep."


    Han Qiqing turned back, hugged his waist, and pressed himself against him.


    It seems that she is part of him.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m not sleepy yet and don''t want to sleep ..."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, "If you don''t want to sleep, you have to sleep, adjust the jet lag."


    Han Qiqing grumbled and said with coquetry, "Then you sleep with me, I don''t want to sleep alone."


    Originally, Han Yuexiu needed to make a phone call.


    But her request, he could not refuse at this time.


    Of course, on the other hand, he didn''t want to be separated from her.


    Han Yuexiu never knew that he would have this, too. He was so attached that he really didn''t want to separate for a moment.


    Seeing that he agreed, Han Qiqing smiled happily and reached out to him, "You hug me."


    Han Yuexiu had tenderness in his eyes and hugged her around her waist.


    Obviously only a few steps away from the bed, he still coordinated with her request and took her to the bed.


    Han Qiqing suddenly had an illusion, which seemed to be sent to the cave.


    After Han Yuexiu put her down, she said to her, "You go to bed first, I will go out to clean up and come back soon."


    Han Qiqing pulled him and did not let him go.


    "Leave the luggage alone, and pack it up tomorrow."


    Han Yuexiu thought for two seconds and agreed.


    Han Qiqing quickly moved to the side and gave him a free space.


    Han Yuexiu also went to bed and lay beside her.


    Han Qiqing immediately wrapped up, nestled in his arms.


    She pointed to the white shirt on her body and asked him with a smile, "Do you like me to wear this way?"


    This is his clothes, and there is also his male scent on it.


    She really likes it.


    Like the feeling of being wrapped in his breath.


    Han Yuexiu was very honest and nodded, "like it."


    It is estimated that no man does not like this.


    Han Qiqing is very happy and proud of her snow and ice. He wants to steal his clothes and wear them.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to sleep yet, he turned off the light and pulled her into his arms.


    "Okay, it''s time to sleep."


    Going on like this, he was afraid he wanted to go to the next round.


    **


    The new book "Emperor Shao''s Exclusive: Little Sweetheart, Too Enthralling" has been published, and can be found in QQ reading or mobile phone QQ-reading, search for the title of the book, or search for "Mo Xiaoshui". A different story. Can support a lot ~

 Chapter 3169： Nothing is more important than him (1)

    Han Qiqing''s small head rubbed against him, shaking his head and saying, "No, I don''t want to sleep now, you can chat with me."


    Han Yuexiu asked, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Han Qiqing closed his eyes and stuck his face on his chest.


    So you can hear his heartbeat.


    "Just talk about anything, for example, if you talk about your university, I don''t even know."


    Thinking of Li Yizhen attending the same university with him, he knew everything about what happened when he was in college, and Lin Yuan was also a school with him. He should have heard a lot of things about him, so he would be secret.


    She thought, why Li Yizhen and Lin Yuan knew, but she didn''t know at all.


    Han Yuexiu gently stroked her hair and said softly, "Am I at university? It''s boring."


    Han Qiqing said, "I want to listen to boredom."


    "Just attend classes every day, nothing special." Han Yuexiu couldn''t think of anything to tell her for a while.


    She turned her head sideways, her fingers drawing circles on him.


    "Is it fun to go to university?"


    I used to think that the university was still far away, but she was also in her third year of high school soon, and she had to rely on the university for more than a year.


    Think of this matter.


    Han Qiqing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him and said, "Is it possible to study in City A when I was in college?"


    She didn''t want to go to college in the field and didn''t want to be separated from him.


    Although the transportation is convenient now, you can meet by air and car soon.


    But she didn''t want to be separated from him.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his head, met her eyes, and asked, "Have you really never thought about going to college abroad?"


    Han Qiqing did not think about it.


    Especially Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji went to the United States, Ye Sijue and Mo Xiaomeng were also in the United States, which made her want to go.


    However, she also wanted to stay in the country.


    And now that he was there, her balance was leaning on his side.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "Even if you stay in China, A University is not the best university. You can choose Didu University, there are other options."


    Han Qiqing propped himself up and looked down at him and said, "But I want to choose you."


    For her, nothing is more important than him.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her deeply, covering her head with her big hand and pulling her down.


    The two''s lips touched.


    Han Qiqing thought he would kiss deeply, who knew it was just a very shallow kiss.


    He said lowly, "I don''t want to affect your future because of me."


    Han Qiqing was not happy when he heard it.


    "This is my future, shouldn''t I decide?"


    Han Yuexiu moved her finger to her cheek and rubbed her fingertips. "You still don''t understand what I mean. It is very important to study at university, especially at a good university."


    This world is so big that people cannot trap themselves in a small area.


    Only by seeing a bigger world and understanding a lot of things can we make our life more exciting.


    He felt that with her personality, having these would make her happier.


    He said, "My suggestion is that you still go to study abroad and come into contact with different worlds, which will be very helpful to individuals no matter what aspect."


    Han Qiqing grunted and looked at him resentfully.


    "Are you willing to let me go to study abroad?"


    When she went to study abroad, the two were separated, and the gathering was less.


    She does n¡¯t want that.


    Han Yuexiu saw her being so resistant, and knew that she could not convince her now, so she ended the topic.

 Chapter 3170： Nothing is more important than him (2)

    "Anyway, you still have more than a year to get into college, so don''t worry."


    These times should be enough for him to convince her.


    The atmosphere between the two was originally very good, and Han Qiqing didn''t want to ruin his mood because of these little things.


    She spoiled her and hugged him tightly and said, "I don''t care, I won''t be separated from you anyway."


    Han Yuexiu touched her head, her eyes drooping, and her thin lips printed a kiss on the corner of her mouth.


    Han Qiqing was dissatisfied and puckered her lips to beg for kiss.


    "Don''t just kiss ..."


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes smiled and, as she wished, covered her small mouth.


    Han Qiqing softened in his arms.


    The two embraced each other in the dark.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Mu Family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up earlier today than before, and she chose a beautiful dress and put it aside to change it.


    A black shadow appeared silently behind her, and when she was not prepared, she sneaked up and hugged her from behind.


    "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed without knowing who he was.


    Besides Yin Shaojie, who else?


    "you are boring!"


    Mu little kicked back, wanting to kick him.


    Yin Shaojie hid quickly, and put her hands around her, her thin lips behind her neck, and kissed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was itchy by him, shrinking his neck to avoid.


    "Haha, don''t make trouble, let me go."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t let go, put his chin on her shoulder, clasped her arms in front of her, and asked her, "How did you get up so early today? Where are you going?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and said, "No, I woke up and got up."


    Yin Shaojie gestured his skirt next to his eyes.


    "I didn''t go there, picked such beautiful clothes?"


    She usually wears comfortable clothes at home, and even rarely goes out to choose beautiful clothes even when going out.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Just pick whatever you want, let me go first, I will change my clothes."


    Yin Shaoji kissed her face before letting go of her.


    "Shall we go out today?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused without thinking, "No."


    She pushed him to his room.


    "You also have to change your clothes. Let''s eat together."


    Yin Shaozhen held her small hand and took her homeward in front of her. Her large hand clasped her thin waist and kissed her small mouth as soon as she lowered her head.


    "Don''t you want to go to Chinatown? Let''s go today and stop by for a while, it will be fine for a long time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a bit unnatural and embarrassed, but she still shook her head, "Not today, tomorrow."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes, "Why not today?"


    She said, "Uh ... because ... I don''t want to go out today."


    Yin Shaojie knew her too, and her eyes turned and she knew she was lying.


    She didn''t seem to have lied to him for a long time.


    Why is it today?


    He chose not to move, to see what she was doing.


    He said kindly, "Then tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him behind the door in the middle of the room between the two, and waved at him, "Wait later."


    The door closed.


    She was relieved and patted her chest.


    Fortunately, he was not found.


    After breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao took a short break and said that she would go to the hospital to see her father.


    Mu Zhengbai went to the hospital for treatment yesterday and will spend the night in the hospital.


    But it should be home this afternoon. If it is early, it may be discharged at noon.


    So there is no need to go to the hospital at this time.


    Listening to her saying this, Yin Shaozhen certainly wants to accompany her.

 Chapter 3171： Nothing is more important than him (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, no, I''ll go and come back soon, don''t you have something to do lately? You don''t need to accompany me, it doesn''t matter."


    She also wished he would not accompany her.


    Yin Shaozhen''s deep black eyes stared at her and didn''t answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried, thinking about how to convince him.


    Who knows, I heard Yin Shaoji said, "That line, go for yourself, it''s okay anyway."


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, he was relieved.


    If he had to follow him, she would not know why.


    However, Yin Shaojie is a little strange today, and has become less sticky.


    Since Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the United States, the two are basically inseparable and have not separated in a day.


    What happened to Yin Shaojie today?


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think much about it, she was going to rush out.


    Yin Shaoji sent her to the car, and helped her close the door, and told her to be careful.


    Immediately closed the car door and watched the car leave the door of Mu Family.


    The next second, he turned back to the housekeeper and said, "Let them prepare a car for me as soon as possible."


    The steward did not ask much, so he prepared.


    Yin Shaojie drove the car and followed behind the car where Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting.


    When facing a bifurcation, the car in front chose to turn left.


    Turning right is the direction of the hospital.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed her eyes. Sure enough, she did not go to the hospital.


    This girl actually lied to him!


    However, what Yin Shaojin did not expect was that the place where Mu Xiaoxiao went was actually a hotel!


    Still a six-star hotel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the car, her small face full of smiles, as if looking forward to seeing the person she was about to see.


    Yin Shaojie drove the car to the side and stopped, quickly following her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop at the front desk and walked directly to the elevator.


    Go to the top.


    She stood in front of a presidential suite and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, someone opened the door, and a familiar figure threw up joyfully, hugging her, "Little!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged her.


    "Qi Qing!"


    Han Qiqing quickly took her hand and pulled her in.


    "Hmm ~~ I miss you so much, have you eaten breakfast yet? I ordered a lot of delicious food. Let''s talk while we eat!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well!"


    Han Qiqing pulled her intimately over the sofa.


    It''s just that someone hasn''t sat down yet, and someone rings the doorbell again.


    "Maybe the dessert is here. I''ll get it. You sit and wait for me."


    Han Qiqing said that he walked to the door. Without looking at it, he opened the door.


    At the door, stood a long and handsome figure, with one hand on the door frame, staring at Han Qiqing inside the door.


    "Yin Shaojie? Why are you here too?"


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and hummed, "He''s here to catch adultery."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t laugh or cry, "... catch ... rape?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao in the house also heard Han Qiqing''s shouts and walked past in surprise, pointing to Yin Shaoji and said, "Are you following me?"


    Yin Shaozhen admitted honestly, "Yeah, otherwise how do you know you are here?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "What did you just say about catching rape? I just came to see Qiqing."


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "Why would you hide me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Han Qiqing.


    It was Qi Qing who asked her to come by herself and said that she had important things to tell her. She also asked her not to tell Yin Shaozhen and not let him come with this light bulb.


    Han Qiqing said to Yin Shaojie, "Because this is a date between our two girlfriends! What do you want you to do?"

 Chapter 3172： Nothing is more important than him (4)

    Yin Shaojie had just swept the room, but with the sharp eyes, he immediately found something wrong.


    He asked Han Qiqing, "Who are you with?"


    Han Qiqing was a little nervous by his sharp eyes, but he answered honestly.


    "My brother, he came to the United States on a business trip, and I came with me to find a little play!"


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Yeah, otherwise? Of course, I came to the United States for the sake of little ones!"


    Hearing the words, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily and leaned in to hug her.


    The two were greasy in front of Yin Shaoji.


    Han Qiqing was not good to drive him away, so he had to let him in.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sat with Yin Shaojie, she poked him secretly, glared at him, and whispered, "Why are you following me, Qi Qing said that he would not let you be a light bulb."


    Yin Shaoji''s attention was not on this matter, he came all the way anyway.


    "Qi Qing really came here specifically to see you?"


    Moreover, it is still during the Spring Festival, not at home to spend the Chinese New Year, take a plane for more than ten hours, so hard to fly to the United States, just to find a little?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have doubts. "It''s true, isn''t Qi Qing standing in front of you? Is there any doubt about this?"


    Yin Shaozhen shook her head and pinched her cheek.


    "You, suddenly became stupid."


    "You are stupid!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand.


    Yin Shaoji said, "You are not stupid, but have poor eyesight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said he did not understand what he meant.


    What does this have to do with eyesight?


    Forget it, too lazy to care about him.


    She said to him, "Qi Qing doesn''t want you to come, so she wants to talk to me about things. You know a little bit, just sit down and leave."


    Yin Shaojin didn''t answer her, but stood up.


    He asked, "Qi Qing, where is the toilet?"


    Han Qiqing is preparing them to drink, and he points his finger in the direction.


    Yin Shaoji walked over.


    Han Qiqing brought two glasses of water over and put it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    She whispered to Mu Xiao novel, "You think of a way, let him go, we are inconvenient to speak with him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also very embarrassed. She had just told Yin Shaojie, but Yin Shaojie didn''t answer her.


    "I think of a way ..."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but ridicule her, "The two of you are still inseparable, and you can''t separate if you want to separate."


    She has important things and short stories, so let her not bring Yin Shaozhen.


    Who knows that Yin Shaoji still followed him in a shadow.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I said, how can he talk so well today, it turns out that he has long seen that I am tired of it."


    She also made no mistake about Yin Shaojin''s flaming eyes.


    Han Qiqing said with a sigh, "I want to deceive Yin Shaozhen by your way, it seems that this life is impossible."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "Not so exaggerated!"


    She seemed to have been eaten to death by him.


    Obviously he was eaten to death by her!


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled a little, and whispered, "Qi Qing, you said there is something important to tell me, what is it? Can''t Yin Shaozhen know?"


    It''s a bit difficult to keep her secret from Yin Shaojie.


    The main reason is that Yin Shaozhen is getting more and more powerful now. She sees her clearly, and she does n¡¯t want to hide him from anything.


    Han Qiqing said, "This ... I want to tell you."


    Song Shijun discovered it himself.


    Xiaoxiao is the first person she wants to take the initiative to tell.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Yin Shaozhen walked over, staring at Han Qiqing and asked, "Qi Qing, do you live in this room with your brother?"

 Chapter 3173： Are you so afraid of me? (1)

    Hearing that, Han Qiqing froze.


    She looked at Yin Shaojie in a erratic manner, and turned away again, her expression a little strange.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled Yin Shaojie, "Why are you asking this?"


    She didn''t realize the meaning behind this sentence at first.


    Han Qiqing grabbed the sidelines.


    Yin Shaojie looked around the entire presidential suite and explained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "This suite has only one bedroom, while the toilet has traces of two people using it."


    In other words, it is obvious that there is more than one person in this room.


    One of them is Han Qiqing, then who is the other?


    Mu Xiaotong got through, blinked, and asked Han Qiqing, "Who do you live with?"


    Han Qiqing was very wrong, and he was a little flustered.


    She didn''t expect that Yin Shaojin would see it.


    So ... how should she answer?


    Han Qiqing lowered his head and said in a small voice, "My brother ..."


    "Your brother? You live here with your brother?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to understand at first. After all, Han Yuexiu was Qi Qing''s brother. The two lived in a room.


    wrong!


    This seems a bit wrong!


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked Qi Qing, "If there is only one bedroom, how do you sleep? Does your brother sleep on the sofa?"


    What she couldn''t understand was, why didn''t you book an extra room?


    Is there no room in this hotel?


    She could only think of this possibility.


    Otherwise, I really can''t figure out why Qi Qing would live in a room with her brother.


    Even if the two are brothers and sisters, but her brother is a mature man, Qi Qing is also a big girl, living together, is not it good? It''s also very inconvenient.


    Unlike Xiao Xiao, Yin Shaojie understood after receiving the answer.


    He directly pointed out, "You don''t want Xiaoxiao to bring me, do you want to tell her about it?"


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed.


    "This ... yeah, Yin Shaozhen, are you too good?"


    So you can tell?


    Even Shi Jun, because she said some hints before, he could guess it.


    And Yin Shaojie, just entered the room, and it could be seen.


    This person''s eyesight is too terrible!


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Mu Xiaoxiao looked dazed.


    "What? What are you talking about? Yin Shaoji, how do you know what Qi Qing is going to tell me?"


    Why doesn''t she understand what they are saying?


    Moreover, what happened to Qi Qing''s brother?


    Yin Shaojie gave Banu a brief look at Qi Qing and said, "You let her tell you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing was a little nervous and her hands were tangled violently. She looked at Xiaoxiao and organized the language in her mind.


    "This ... what I want to tell you is what I did with my brother ... \ ''


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What happened to you and your brother?"


    Han Qiqing grinned and said, "It''s ... that, I have someone I like, it''s ... my brother, we are together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was still curious at first. She had someone she liked. After listening to the next sentence, the whole person was stunned.


    "Ah? What? Qiqing, what did you say?"


    Han Qiqing poked his finger, "It''s just ... my brother and I are in love, we are together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t digest the news.


    "You said ... you and your brother? Is your brother the one I know? Or do you have another brother who recognizes it?"


    The news was so powerful that Mu Xiaoxiao was a little indigested.


    Qiqing''s brother, wouldn''t she be the one she thought?

 Chapter 3174： Are you so afraid of me? (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe it.


    Han Qiqing had to explain more directly, "My brother, Han Yuexiu."


    The answer I got made Mu Xiaoxiao wonder how to react.


    "You and your brother? Are you ... aren''t you brothers and sisters?"


    Han Qiqing reached out his hand and blocked it by his mouth. "Cough, my brother and I are actually not brothers and sisters. We have no blood relationship."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "It turns out so ..."


    If there is no blood relationship, then she can rest assured.


    Han Qiqing carefully looked at Xiao Xiao and asked, "Xiao Xiao, do you think I am wrong? With my brother."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "How come, you are not blood related, why can''t you be together?"


    Hearing her answer, Han Qiqing was relieved.


    She said, "But, in the eyes of outsiders, I am a brother and sister after all."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s idea is simple, "Isn''t it enough to announce that you have no blood relationship?"


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "It would be nice if things were so simple."


    Yin Shaoji looked at Han Qiqing and said, "This is indeed, Han''s family is different from ordinary families. This matter will indeed have a certain impact, but the most important thing is to see what your family thinks.


    As long as there is family support, it is not a big problem.


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted Yin Shaojie and asked him puzzled, "Why are you so calm? Do you already know?"


    Compared to her surprise, this guy Yin Shaozhen is really too calm.


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "No, I don''t know until now."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, I don''t mean Qi Qing is with her brother, but they have no blood relationship."


    IQ is online.


    According to the reaction of normal people, even if Qi Qing and her brother were found to be living in a room, they wouldn''t think of a relationship between men and women.


    And he, only a short time later, saw it.


    Even if you have eyesight, it is not so accurate?


    Yin Shaojie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and nodded.


    Han Qiqing was also surprised.


    "Yin Shaoji, how do you know?"


    Even she was surprised to learn the secret.


    Yin Shaoji said to her, "Actually, I heard about it a long time ago, so I was a little impressed."


    Han Qiqing asked urgently, "What did you hear?"


    One of the most important questions was also what she wanted to answer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked a question, "Qi Qing, if you are not related to your brother, that is to say ... one of you is not a Han family?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yeah."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Who ... who? Is it you or your brother?"


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "The problem is, I don''t know."


    This is also the answer she wants to know.


    The two looked at Yin Shaoqi together.


    Yin Shaojie shrugged and said, "At that time I was young, so I only had a vague impression. Specifically, I don''t know very well, so I suggest, Qiqing, you should ask your brother directly, he must know."


    Why would Han Yuexiu know?


    The logic is simple.


    If Han Qiqing is a Han family, then Han Yuexiu is not. He is six or seven years older than her. When Qi Qing was born, he was also sensible, so if Qi Qing is a Han family, he must know.


    If Han Qiqing is not a Han family, Han Yuexiu is the same.


    When Qi Qing was born, Han Yuexiu was also sensible.

 Chapter 3175： Are you so afraid of me? (3)

    When Qi Qing entered the Han family, Han Yuexiu would also know.


    Regardless of the result, Han Yuexiu is definitely an insider about this secret.


    Listening to Yin Shaoji''s suggestion, Han Qiqing was silent.


    She whispered, "I ... I had thought about asking him, but ... hey, I can''t always open this mouth."


    For this answer, she wants to know, but also afraid to know.


    Yin Shaojie saw her thoughts at a glance.


    He said, "Since you are already together, then this answer, one day you will know, since that is the case, know it early, and know it later, what is the difference?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Yes! Just ask your brother, I think the answer is better to know earlier."


    Han Qiqing was persuaded.


    She made up her mind and nodded and said, "Well ... Then I will find an opportunity to ask him."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Well, remember to tell me then."


    She also wanted to know that none of them was the blood of the Han family.


    Qiqing is her good sister, of course she can feel Qiqing''s ambivalence on this matter.


    She would also be scared if she was herself, what if the answer is herself?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that if one day he suddenly learned that he was not the blood of Mu Family.


    She should collapse.


    Han Qiqing lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and hugged her.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what the result is, to me, you are just Qiqing."


    Whether she is Han Qiqing, Zhao Qiqing, or Li Qiqing.


    In short, she is her Qiqing.


    Is her best friend.


    Han Qiqing felt warm, nodded, and hugged her back.


    Yin Shaojie looked at them like this and smiled.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao stayed until more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Originally Han Qiqing wanted to have afternoon tea with her.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao received a call from his father and learned that his father was ready to be discharged.


    She left with Yin Shaoji.


    Han Qiqing took her to the door.


    The two embraced reluctantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked her, "Qi Qing, how long will you stay?"


    Han Qiqing thought for a while, "Probably a few days, and the school will start in a week."


    She had to go back two days before the start of school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand intimately and said, "Where do you want to play these days, just ask me, I will definitely accompany you."


    Han Qiqing smiled and glanced at Yin Shaojie beside her.


    "So, can you do without a light bulb?"


    Without waiting for Mu Xiaoxiao to answer, Yin Shaozhen hummed and said, "Sorry, the two of us are standard and not allowed to be taken apart."


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted him with a smile.


    Han Qiqing can only laugh, and she said, "Then go, I will call you again at night."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Well, then we are gone."


    Han Qiqing watched them walk towards the elevator before closing the door.


    She turned back to the room.


    Looking at the huge presidential suite, she was alone, and suddenly she felt a little empty.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but think of Han Yuexiu.


    I don''t know when he will come back ...


    What to do, miss her.


    When she was with Mu Xiaoxiao, someone was with her. She felt very happy and didn''t think so much about Han Yuexiu.


    But now, she alone, just miss him.


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa, holding a mobile phone, and turned over Han Yuexiu''s number.


    Would you like to call him?


    Even if he ca n¡¯t answer, it ¡¯s good to hear a voice.

 Chapter 3176： Are you so afraid of me? (4)

    Han Qiqing now wants to listen to his voice and relieve her lovesickness.


    She found that after the two had intimate behavior, the feeling was really different.


    I missed him before.


    But it''s a little different from how she feels now.


    Han Qiqing shrunk into a small ball on the sofa, staring at the phone, tangled and hesitant.


    Maybe he is busy and inconvenient to answer the phone.


    If he has time, he should call her and ask her how she is at the hotel?


    Han Qiqing''s fingers turned around on the screen.


    Suddenly, a phone call came in, frightening her.


    It''s Shijun.


    Han Qiqing answered the phone and asked, "How is it?"


    Song Shijun said, "I just found out that Li Yizhen has already entered the United States. You have to be careful there and don''t go out alone."


    Han Qiqing quickly asked, "When did she enter the country?"


    Song Shijun said, "Three hours ago, didn''t you say she sent someone to follow you? She should have set the earliest plane immediately after she knew you were flying to the United States."


    He reminded again, "Remember, don''t place an order, stay with your brother no matter where you are, it''s better to go out less, it should be safer to stay in a hotel."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Well, I see."


    Song Shijun said, "There is still the thing you said, I will find a way, but it should only prevent her from returning to China within a year."


    "One year is enough."


    Han Qiqing also knows that it is difficult to do so, and it is necessary to restrict Li Yizhen from permanently entering China.


    Song Shijun yawned, "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m so sleepy, go to bed first."


    It is late at night in China.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Well, go to sleep, it''s hard."


    "Then you have to buy more gifts and come back to treat me, and you will benefit more."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Got it, go to sleep."


    "Well, good night."


    hang up the phone.


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa and stayed for a while. By this time, the doorbell rang.


    She looked up in surprise.


    Could it be that my brother is back?


    wrong.


    If the brother is back, it is impossible to ring the doorbell.


    That is, little?


    Han Qiqing looked around and guessed that something might be missing.


    She walked over and opened the door without looking into the cat''s eyes.


    What made her unexpected was that Li Yizhen stood at the door!


    "How could it be you?" Han Qiqing frowned, showing obvious displeasure.


    She did not expect that Li Yizhen was so arrogant that she would come directly to the door.


    Li Yizhen glanced at her and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Han Qiqing snorted, blocking the door and preventing her from coming in.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to talk to you about."


    With that said, she planned to close the door.


    Li Yizhen pressed the door with his hand and raised his chin, with a sneer in arrogance, "Are you so afraid of me?"


    Han Qiqing said bluntly, "I just don''t want to see people I don''t like."


    Li Yizhen took out a document from the bag and held it in front of her and said, "This is a DNA report. Are you sure you want to read it?"


    Han Qiqing was shocked.


    DNA report?


    Who is the test and who?


    Han Qiqing was very alert to her and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Li Yizhen said, "Let me go in and I will show you."


    Han Qiqing groaned and opened the door to let her in.


    Li Yizhen handed her that report generously.


    Han Qiqing took it and quickly opened it.


    Seeing the final result of the report, she seemed to be frozen.

 Chapter 3177： People who are not related to the Han family (1)

    Appreciating the split expression on Han Qiqing''s face, Li Yizhen lifted the corner of her mouth beautifully.


    She walked to the sofa in graceful steps, as if she were the hostess here, and sat down.


    She looked around the room.


    It is indeed the presidential suite of a six-star hotel, which is really high-end luxury.


    Although Li Yizhen''s family is not bad, she is still far away from the Han family, so she rarely has the opportunity to stay in such a good hotel room.


    Han Qiqing can enjoy all this.


    Li Yichen''s eyes gloomed.


    Huh, why can you enjoy these!


    Soon, you will lose all this!


    It took a while for Han Qiqing to adjust her emotions, but her hand holding the report was still trembling.


    She looked up and found that this woman, Li Yizhen, didn''t treat herself as a guest at all and had already sat on the sofa without permission.


    Han Qiqing walked over to her and tore the DNA report in front of her.


    She looked at Li Yizhen and said, "You just want to lie to me in that report, do you think I will believe it?"


    The report was brought by Li Yizhen, and there is a high probability of manipulation.


    Therefore, she would not believe it.


    Li Yizhen was not annoyed to see her tearing the report, and said with a smile, "I already knew that you would not believe me easily, but, I can tell you that this report is true, I have n¡¯t done anything. If you do n¡¯t believe it, you can make another one yourself. "


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Don''t let her take the rhythm.


    Li Yizhen''s words cannot be believed.


    No matter what she said, she couldn''t believe it, it was all fake!


    Yes, it must be fake!


    Han Qiqing is very confused now, and does not want to have any entanglement with her.


    She pointed to the door and said to Li Yizhen, "Well, I have read the fake report you gave me. You are not welcome here. Please leave."


    Li Yizhen didn''t move, but instead smiled loudly.


    "Are you panic when you see the results of this report?"


    Han Qiqing worked hard to keep herself calm.


    But her heart was still very uncomfortable.


    She told herself over and over again that this was fake, not true.


    However, Li Yizhen''s tone was too certain, and the expression was still mocking, as if all this was true, she was enjoying Han Qiqing''s reaction to the cruel truth.


    Han Qiqing started, and found that his palms were cold.


    She didn''t want to admit, she was a little shaken, she kind of believed Li Yizhen''s words.


    But on the surface, she could not let Li Yizhen see it.


    "I said, please leave. If you don''t leave, I will call the security guard."


    Han Qiqing lowered her face this time, showing a tough attitude.


    Without waiting for Li Yizhen''s response, she walked to the landline and prepared to make a phone call to get the hotel to call the security guard to drive away the uninvited guest Li Yizhen.


    Li Yizhen saw that she had come true and stood up this time.


    She sneered at Han Qiqing and said, "I don''t know where the wild girl came from, she really regarded herself as Miss Qianjin!"


    Han Qiqing turned angry.


    "Shut up! If you think I will be fooled by you, then you are wrong, put away your acting, please get out!"


    She did not intend to give any courtesy this time.


    Li Yizhen will not leave, she will let her really get out.


    The greater the reaction of Han Qiqing, the happier Li Yizhen will be.


    It can only be said that Han Qiqing is still too young, the experience of emotional control is not at home, and the true emotions are still written on his face.

 Chapter 3178： People who are not related to the Han family (2)

    No matter how much unbelief she said, Li Yizhen knew that she believed.


    At least half doubt.


    Even if only one point believes, it is enough.


    Li Yizhen twitched his lips and said to Han Qiqing with a thorough look, "You are so angry that you should drive me away, isn''t it because you believe the report is true? Or why are you so afraid?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Li Yizhen just wanted to anger her and let her burst out.


    Continue to say, "Everyone with a brain can think of it. If I lie to you with fake reports, you will verify that you will know that I am lying, so there is no need. If it is not true, I will not show it to you Can you think of this? "


    Li Yizhen put it this way, Han Qiqing originally believed only three points, but now it has become seven points.


    Her heart was even more disturbed.


    Could it be her?


    Although I had thought about this possibility for a long time, when it was really revealed, Han Qiqing was still a bit unacceptable.


    Han Qiqing stopped talking to her this time and picked up the phone directly to call the hotel reception.


    "Is the hotel reception? Someone harassed me in my room. You sent someone to take her away."


    Li Yizhen walked slowly to her side, pointed at her nose, and said, "Wild Seed!"


    Han Qiqing was finally annoyed.


    Her eyes were all split, and she slapped it with a slap.


    "Snapped--"


    The slap was hard, and the voice was crisp.


    Li Yizhen''s face was distorted, and she covered her face in disbelief, saying angrily: "You beat me? Why do you hit me, you wild seed! You are not Miss Han family at all!"


    I played it once, and didn''t mind playing it a second time.


    Han Qiqing stared at her and wanted to slap again.


    But Li Yizhen was guarded this time and was frightened to take a few steps back.


    "You ... you dare to hit me, I tell you, I want to sue you, here is the United States, you just wait for jail!" Li Yizhen touched his face, it hurts, and it looked a little swollen. She was mad.


    How much did she spend to maintain such a good face, she was actually injured.


    So she won''t let Han Qiqing go!


    Hearing what Li Yizhen said, Han Qiqing was not afraid. Instead, he twitched his lips and smiled, "Are you suing, do you think I am afraid of you? If you have the ability, you should sue!"


    Li Yizhen shivered with anger, pointing at her and saying, "You wait, I will not sue you, I will not be called Li Yizhen!"


    Han Qiqing hummed, "You weren''t originally called Li Yizhen, you called Vixen! Vixen who specifically seduce someone''s boyfriend!"


    Just when the two of them were about to fight, the security guard finally arrived.


    Followed by the butler in charge of the presidential suite.


    "Ms. Han, do you have any orders?"


    Han Qiqing raised his chin and pointed to Li Yizhen. "This person is harassing me. Please take her away."


    The security guard walked in front of Li Yizhen and persuaded him, "This lady, are you a guest of our hotel? This is Miss Han''s room. Can you leave her if you are bothered now?"


    This is the first time Li Yizhen has grown up and was driven away at the hotel.


    She couldn''t be angry, but she couldn''t die because she didn''t leave.


    She looked at Han Qiqing with cold eyes, "Han Qiqing, I will watch, how long can you be arrogant!"


    After talking, she stomped and left.


    Han Qiqing watched her away with a cold face.


    The security guard approached and asked if she was injured or the like.

 Chapter 3179： People who are not related to the Han family (3)

    Han Qiqing shook his head abruptly and asked the security guard to leave.


    After the security guard left, the room was quiet again, leaving her alone.


    Han Qiqing stood on the spot, suddenly squatted down, buried his face in his knees, and cried silently.


    ...


    At six o''clock in the evening, the sun had set.


    Han Yuexiu returned to the hotel.


    When he opened the door with a card, he found that there was no light in the room, and the room was dim.


    "Qi Qing?" His cold voice called.


    No one responded to him.


    He first turned on the light in the living room and found that Han Qiqing was not in the living room.


    The living room is a bit messy, and there are three cups on the coffee table. Someone should have been there.


    When he left in the morning, Qi Qing told him that she had an appointment today.


    Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji should have been here.


    Did Qi Qing go out with them?


    Han Yuexiu hung up his coat and washed his hands in the advanced bathroom before entering the bedroom.


    The bedroom was closed with windows, the lights were not turned on, and it was dark.


    He pressed the light switch and the bedroom lit up.


    He saw that a bag bulged on the bed.


    Han Yuexiu raised his lips and smiled.


    It turned out she was here.


    How can this girl sleep like this?


    Han Yuexiu went over and sat by the bed, trying to help her lift the quilt.


    Who knows, there is another force to pull with him in it.


    Is she awake?


    He whispered softly, "Qi Qing?"


    Han Qiqing in the quilt did not move.


    Han Yuexiu thought she was losing her temper with him, smiled, and apologized and said, "I''m sorry, things have been discussed for a long time, so I came back late. Are you angry?


    This time Han Qiqing moved, and shook his head inside.


    Not angry?


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows, not angry, what''s wrong?


    "What''s wrong with you?" He directly.


    Han Qiqing still shook his head.


    This is even more wrong.


    Han Yuexiu reached for the corner of the quilt and forcibly lifted the quilt from her.


    As soon as it opened, a burst of heat came out of it.


    He feels distressed. How long has it been?


    If you are playing with him, you should not be so bored.


    Han Qiqing lowered his head and put his face on the bed sheet.


    Han Yuexiu reached out and rubbed her head and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Just tell me anything, okay?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t speak.


    However, Han Yuexiu saw her shoulders twitch.


    Is it ...


    He frowned, holding her shoulders and pulling her up hard.


    "Don''t ..."


    Han Qiqing struggled, his voice with a clear cry.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his eyes and asked her, "What happened?"


    she cried.


    And his eyes were so red that he obviously cried for a long time.


    What happened?


    Han Yuexiu was so distressed that he took her small face and kissed the tears on her eyes and face gently.


    "Don''t cry, tell me, will you?" He coaxed softly.


    Han Qiqing burst into tears, looked at him with grievances and sadness, and suddenly threw himself up, hugging his neck.


    She wowed and cried.


    "Brother ... woo woo ..."


    Han Yuexiu put her in her arms and gently calmed her back.


    Han Qiqing was crying so sad, especially in his arms that he had relied on it, and even let himself cry.


    "Brother ... I know ... I know ..."


    Han Yuexiu doesn''t understand what she means even if she can see through people''s hearts.


    He kissed her behind the ear while holding her and patting.

 Chapter 3180： People who are not related to the Han family (4)

    He said, "Don''t cry, tell me, what happened, okay? What do you know?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, and spoke intermittently.


    "I ... got it ... I''m not ... I''m not ..."


    Han Yuexiu frowned, "Not what?"


    Han Qiqing felt sad at the thought and couldn''t say anything at all.


    Han Yuexiu sighed and pulled her out of her arms, holding her face in both hands, and bowed her head and kissed.


    Han Qiqing is still crying.


    But he kissed him.


    Use kisses to appease her emotions.


    Slowly, Han Qiqing heard the cry, held his head, and accepted his kiss.


    She looked like a drowning man and found a driftwood, and her small hands held the clothes behind him tightly.


    Han Yuexiu could feel her out-of-control emotions, protruding her tongue with her tongue, depicting the inside of her mouth, and distracting her attention with a fiery kiss.


    The two did not know how long they kissed.


    When she felt she could not breathe, Han Yuexiu released her.


    But Han Qiqing still posted it and wanted to kiss him.


    She did n¡¯t think it was enough. She wanted it. She needed this, which would make her mind blank. Do n¡¯t think about the cruel truth.


    Han Yuexiu was shut in a hurry by her.


    He obeyed her and kissed her again.


    Han Qiqing is like a child without a sense of security, and he is tightly wrapped around him.


    Han Yuexiu knew that he could not go on like this. He needed to know what happened to her.


    It''s just that she seemed to have opened some skill points, and suddenly became very kissing, holding his thin lips, and sucking and sucking, as if to swallow him.


    Han Yuexiu was reacted by her.


    However, this is not the time.


    He still separated the two.


    Han Qiqing hooked his neck again and wrapped him tightly.


    Han Yuexiu fell to the bed by her.


    Han Qiqing said to him with red eyes, "Let''s do it, brother, if you want me, please!"


    She is so wrong.


    Han Yuexiu buckled her waist, turned over and turned her back, let her lie down on the bed.


    He propped his hands on both sides of her, gazing at her, "You told me first, what happened today? Didn''t you make an appointment with Mu Xiaoxiao? You should be very happy."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were wet again. He met his eyes and cried, "After Li Xiaozheng, Li Yizhen came here, and she showed me a DNA report ..."


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows, "DNA report? Whose?"


    Han Qiqing was so sad, so sad, "It''s mine ... it''s me and my mother ..."


    Han Yuexiu continued to ask, "Then what?"


    Han Qiqing''s tears fell even more fiercely, "I have nothing to do with my mother ... I am not a child of my mother ... So, I am not the blood of the Han family, brother, you are, right?"


    In fact, there is no need for her to make another DNA report. Just ask him to know if Li Yizhen said it is true.


    Han Yuexiu was relieved, he thought she had something wrong.


    He touched her head and said, "You are a fool, how can you believe what she said?"


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment, and tears hung in the corners of his eyes.


    "But ... what she said is very true ..."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and asked, "You clearly know she has a purpose, she said, do you still believe it?"


    Han Qiqing''s mind is very messy.


    "So ... what she said was fake? That DNA report was fake?"


    Han Yue nodded his head and lowered his eyes, saying, "Because it is me who has no blood relationship with the Han family."

 Chapter 3181： I will feed you (1)

    Han Qi Qingmu stared at him stunnedly for a while, and didn''t recover.


    "This ... isn''t it me?"


    What exactly is going on?


    Is the person who is not related to the Han family her or him?


    Han Qiqing''s mind is even more chaotic, and he has completely lost his ability to judge.


    Lying inconveniently to say things, Han Yuexiu pulled her up, and the two sat on the bed, facing each other.


    He said, "It''s me, not you, you are the Han family."


    Han Qiqing''s brain turned slowly, "So ... Li Yizhen lied to me? That DNA report was fake?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "You don''t care about her words."


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed and took his hand and asked, "What the **** is going on? If you are not, then you ..."


    who are you?


    But she paused, fearing he would mind, so she didn''t ask.


    Han Yuexiu''s expression was very plain, wrapped her little hand in her big hand, and said softly, "I''m not, I count them as adopted."


    Han Qiqing frowned, "But when Li Yizhen said that the DNA report was true, that expression didn''t seem to be fake. Besides, she lied to me with a lie that was so easy to disassemble. I asked you, and I don''t know the truth. ?"


    So she went from being half-belief to almost believing in Li Yizhen.


    Han Yuexiu said, "I don''t know why she lied to you with lies that are so easy to disassemble, but she is an insignificant person, you don''t need to care about any words she said, she may just want to mess up your mind. . "


    Han Qiqing understood what he meant, but she didn''t think about it, she couldn''t do it at all.


    She suddenly thought of a terrible guess and exclaimed to him, "Will that ... I''m not born of my mother, I''m a baby born to my father and others?"


    Therefore, her DNA report with her mother is not related to blood.


    If you think about it this way, it makes sense.


    But this way, it shows that my father is derailed.


    Han Qiqing was very reluctant to accept this possibility.


    The relationship between father and mother is so good, she never thought that father would betray mother.


    If this is the truth.


    Isn''t she the evidence that Dad betrayed Mom?


    When that mother was facing her ... how uncomfortable was she?


    However, from childhood to age, mother is very good to her, it is completely like the treatment of her daughter.


    This also makes Han Qiqing suspect that his guess may be wrong.


    She would rather be wrong.


    Even if she was the child she picked up, she would not want to see her father betray her mother.


    Looking at her small, frowning face, Han Yuexiu rubbed her cheek with her finger and said to her eyes, "No matter what, it doesn''t matter, just like me, although I have no blood relationship with my parents, they I nurture big, give me the best everything, never treat me as an outsider, so for me, they are my family. "


    Han Qiqing looked down at him in a low mood, "So?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "So, don''t think about it, don''t care about whether you are a child of your parents, whether or not, you are now the daughter of your parents, the eldest lady of the Han family."


    Han Qiqing was very angry when she remembered that Li Yizhen said she was a wild seed.


    Yes, although she is very concerned about whether she is the biological daughter of her parents, but this is not important, the important thing is that they are now a family.


    Even if there is no blood, it is a family.

 Chapter 3182： I will feed you (2)

    As long as her parents want her daughter, she will always be her daughter.


    Han Yuexiu gently stroked her cheeks with her fingertips, and said with a smile in her mouth, "I am not a child of my parents, they treat me as if they were their own. Think about it, whether you are or not, in the hearts of parents, you are them Baby girl, this will not change. "


    Han Qiqing looked at him and asked worriedly, "Really it won''t change? Then ... what if it changes?"


    Although she is an optimist, she also knows that the world has changed a lot, especially between people, "forever" and "forever" are good wishes. If the feelings change, they will really change, there is no reason. Talkable.


    Han Yuexiu''s big hand rested on her back neck and pulled her a little over.


    He said to her, "It will change, change, it doesn''t matter, even if we are not Han family, not Han family, and me, I will support you."


    Just because he knew he was not a Han family, he started investing with his own money since junior high school.


    The money is from the small to the big, the red envelopes given by the elders, and the money saved.


    He was not interested, so he put his interest in finance.


    The billions that had been given to Han Qiqing before were earned by him for so many years.


    He regarded his parents as true relatives, but he always knew that he was not a Han family, so he never thought of reaching out to ask his family for money.


    As a result, he never coveted the Han family''s property.


    He has always been very clear, all the Han family''s property is left to Qi Qing.


    However, before he graduated from college, his parents asked him to come to the company to help, he could only promise.


    Later, he thought that he should be rewarded by his parents'' upbringing.


    So he agreed.


    He also thought about it, he helped Qiqing to keep the company well, and when she grew up and graduated from university, he would hand it back to her, because these were hers.


    One thing Han Qiqing didn''t know was.


    His personal billion, he also thought about leaving it to her.


    He will make money, he is not worried about this.


    Only later, he never thought that things would become like this ...


    Han Qiqing was very warm when he heard that he would support himself.


    She reached up and leaned back in his arms, holding him tight.


    "Well, I know. Anyway, you still support me."


    With him to rely on, she suddenly discovered that she was not afraid of anything.


    She is enough for him.


    Han Yuexiu put her hands around her, and her big hands patted gently on her back.


    Feeling her emotions settle down, he asked, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and eyes.


    A genuine smile is not pretending.


    Han Yuexiu once again told her, "Li Yizhen''s person is uneasy and kind. No matter what she says to you, don''t believe it. If you have more embankments for her, it''s better to see her without her."


    Han Qiqing murmured in his arms, "I don''t want to see her, who knows she came to the hotel to find me, it''s really fascinating!"


    It''s all Li Yizhen''s fault that made her so sad just now.


    Han Yuexiu frowned slightly, "I''ll tell the hotel, and pay attention to Li Yizhen in the future, don''t let her enter our room, you also remember, make sure who is outside before opening the door."


    Han Qiqing tongue out, "I forgot."


    If she had known for a long time that the person from outside was Li Yizhen, she would never open the door and let Li Yizhen stand on the change stone.


    Speaking of it, my heart is too big.

 Chapter 3183： I will feed you (3)

    Han Yuexiu got out of bed, took her together, and asked her, "Should you be hungry? What do you want to eat at night?"


    Han Qiqing is actually not hungry. She had a lot of snacks with Mu Xiao today. Even if a few hours passed, she would not feel hungry for the time being.


    But she knew that with this point, he must not have eaten yet.


    Moreover, he must be planning to come back to find her and eat together.


    She said, "You haven''t eaten yet? Let''s go out for a stroll, relax, and then find a place for dinner, okay?"


    Han Yue nodded and answered, "Okay."


    So the two were ready to go out.


    just¡­¡­


    Han Qiqing was depressed, and only remembered that he didn''t bring his luggage. How could he wear clothes?


    Unexpectedly, Han Yuexiu dragged her to the living room, only to see that there are many shopping bags in the living room, and they are all high-end luxury brands.


    He said quietly, "I''ll let people buy it at your size. You can see if it fits."


    I thought that when I came back, I would see her happily turning over the shopping bags, and then watched her try every dress.


    Han Qiqing walked over happily, opened the shopping bag, and took out the clothes inside.


    "This looks good! You bought it casually, or did you pick it?"


    She feels that each one looks good.


    Han Yuexiu chuckled and said, "I looked at the sample book and picked one by one."


    Han Qiqing was shocked.


    She thought he bought it casually.


    Unexpectedly, he was so heart-warming, picking one by one personally.


    Han Qiqing''s mood became even better.


    Regardless of whether she is the Miss Qian Jin of the Han family, but in his heart, she is the treasure in his palm, and he will take care of it.


    When turning to the last bag, Han Qiqing froze and picked up the beautiful skirt inside.


    "This ... is this a dress? It doesn''t seem to be suitable for normal wear."


    This dress is very beautiful, it is light blue, and there are many broken diamonds on the neckline.


    Han Yuexiu looked at the dress in her hand, and the corner of her mouth lifted, as if she had just remembered it, and said to her, "I forgot to tell you that tomorrow, I have a banquet to attend. Then, I am missing a female companion. Would you like to accompany me? "


    Han Qiqing laughed, looked at him, and said, "You bought me a dress, so I asked me, would you like to participate?"


    This is obviously the first to cut and then play.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her from behind and whispered, "Because I know, you will be willing."


    Han Qiqing smiled, looked at him sideways, and said, "What if I don''t want to?"


    "Reluctant?" Han Yuexiu narrowed his eyes, held her by the shoulder, pulled her over, lowered her head, and pecked at her small mouth, and asked again, "Would you like it?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Are you tempting me with your beauty?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled and did not speak.


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, and pretended to sigh, "What should I do, I was very tempted by your beauty, so ... I promised, I will!"


    He is willing to take her to the banquet, she doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Han Qiqing rushed to hug him.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her waist and explained to her in a low voice, "This is a commercial banquet, it may be a little boring, and it will make you very cautious. The people attending the banquet are also unknown to you, you can think clearly. . "


    "Why do you think? Don''t think about it, wherever you go, I will follow you, whether it''s going to Daoshan or going to the sea of ??fire!"


    Han Qiqing held his arm tightly possessively.

 Chapter 3184： I will feed you (4)

    Han Yuexiu said, "You don''t need to go up to the Daoshan Mountain, and you don''t need you to go down into the flames."


    He was just worried that she would be bored and uncomfortable.


    Han Qiqing put a small face on his arm, like a well-behaved cat.


    He said, "Would you like to try a dress?"


    Han Qiqing said immediately.


    Carrying her dress, she jumped into the bathroom.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her back.


    After a while, Han Qiqing put on her skirt, carried the corner of the skirt, and walked out gracefully.


    She turned around in front of him and asked, "Are you looking good?"


    Han Yuexiu said without hesitation, "It looks good."


    Of course it looks good.


    Han Qiqing was very happy. She looked in the mirror in the toilet. Although she could only see the upper body, the style of this skirt was simple and generous, and the color was pure. She liked the upper body very much, without looking at the whole body.


    "I also think it looks good!" She said clearly.


    Satisfied with the try-on, she was ready to go to the bathroom and change back.


    Han Yuexiu took her hand, "Wait a minute, you didn''t wear it properly."


    "where?"


    Han Qiqing was puzzled and looked down at himself, but he didn''t find any problem.


    "Here." Han Yuexiu pointed to her chest.


    Han Qiqing froze, "Here?"


    She lowered her head puzzled, but found nothing wrong.


    Han Yuexiu said softly, "Well."


    He walked in front of her, reached for the tassels hanging on both sides, tightened it on her chest and tied a bow.


    Han Qiqing found out that it was supposed to be tied like this.


    Such a tie tightens her chest, highlights her breast shape, and makes the dress even more sexy.


    Han Qiqing was amazed, "Beautiful!"


    The style is good-looking, but I didn''t expect such a finishing touch.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "This is fine. You can turn around and show me."


    Han Qiqing turned around while holding the skirt, and there was one more.


    He nodded, looking satisfied.


    "This skirt really suits you."


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "This is your good vision."


    Han Yuexiu smiled gently.


    Han Qiqing added cheekily, "So, your best vision is to look at me!"


    Han Yuexiu smiled deeper.


    She would make a joke that she didn''t care about DNA.


    This is fine.


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of a question, "It seems there are no shoes? Didn''t you buy shoes?"


    She rummaged through a pile of shopping bags for a while, and finally found a bag that she ignored.


    The cuboid is obviously a shoe box.


    Han Qiqing took out his shoes, which were not very high heels, about five centimeters, which was within her acceptable range.


    The shoes are white and look good.


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa and wanted to try it on.


    "I''m coming." Han Yuexiu suddenly said, taking the high heels in her hand.


    He knelt in front of her on one knee, holding her foot with one hand and slipping the shoe into her foot with the other.


    Her feet are small, her skin is fair, her little girl is small, and she looks cute.


    Han Qiqing looked at him a little shamefully.


    After putting on one, he put her feet on the carpet.


    Han Qiqing looked down and thought that the white color looked good.


    "Why are you so picky?"


    Moreover, she was just right in size.


    When Han Yuexiu helped her wear one, Han Qiqing stood up.


    She smiled and said, "I am more suitable for you at my height?"


    Han Yuexiu stood up, but shook his head and said, "No, we are not equipped with height, but with everything."


    Everything about us is the best match.

 Chapter 3185： Tell the world that they are lovers (1)

    Han Qiqing froze for a while before he realized what he meant.


    Suddenly, she was sweet in her heart, leaning forward to hook his neck.


    "The whole world, I deserve you the most, right?" She said with a broad smile.


    Han Yuexiu smiled slightly, "No, I deserve you."


    Han Qiqing is puzzled, doesn''t this mean the same thing?


    No matter, he and she are the best match anyway.


    She thought of something, the smile was sweeter, the small face moved closer to him, and whispered, "You know, what does it mean for men to give women shoes and clothes?"


    He asked, "What do you mean?"


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I want to take off my clothes when I give my clothes, but I give my shoes a hint that I want to go with my partner and go on my life."


    She also deliberately asked him, "Do you mean that?"


    In fact, she knew that, with his character, she would not know these stalks.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her tenderly and said, "Although not at first, it can be now."


    Han Qiqing went up with a reward and took a sip.


    "I think so!"


    Want to spend a lifetime with him.


    No, it''s the next life.


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her hair and said, "Okay, change your clothes after the test. You should be hungry. I will take you out to dinner."


    Han Qiqing said, "I want to eat Chinese food, not Western food."


    "Uh." He nodded.


    Han Qiqing pulled his arm again, and said with a smirk in his eyes, "You help me off?"


    Han Yuexiu froze for a moment, remembering what she had just said.


    Men give women clothes, they want to take them off ...


    He smiled, took her little hand, took her back to the room, and said to her, "Come on quickly."


    After finishing speaking, pushing her into the house, he closed the door.


    Han Qiqing grunted his mouth dissatisfiedly, staring at the closed door panel, and said to him outside, "Isn''t it OK?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled bitterly outside the door.


    He has no confidence in his self-control now, so forget it.


    After a while.


    Han Qiqing put on clothes that went out, and pouted unhappily at him, "Let you help me change clothes, but I refuse."


    Han Yuexiu said nothing, took her little hand, and took her out of the room.


    This city is one of the most prosperous cities in the world.


    Here, you can eat food from every country.


    At the beginning, he said that someone who wanted to eat Chinese food, when he saw that other restaurants were very chic, took him in.


    After dinner, it''s still early.


    The two held hands and walked around the commercial street.


    The architectural style here is completely different from the domestic one.


    Han Qiqing walked here, only to have the feeling of being in a foreign country.


    There is a small park not far away. Although the sky has darkened, you can still see some people resting in it.


    In the distance, she saw a pair of men and men, standing under the street lamp and kissing.


    Han Qiqing shook Han Yuexiu excitedly, pointing to the past.


    "Brother, look!"


    Han Yuexiu followed her fingers and naturally saw the two people.


    He said to her, "Don''t be so rude."


    Han Qiqing put out his tongue, quickly retracted his fingers, and whispered, "Both brothers are so handsome."


    Although she is not very rot, it is inevitable that she is excited to see the two handsome guys kissing openly.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her excited little face and hooked the corner of her mouth.


    He led her and went the other way.


    Han Qiqing wanted to take a closer look, but who knew he was taken away by him.

 Chapter 3186： Tell the world that they are lovers (2)

    She asked, "Why do you want to detour?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "I''m afraid you will scare people."


    Han Qiqing was depressed, "Am I so scary?"


    He smiled and said, "You don''t have it, but your reaction is, this country is more open, so this kind of thing is very common, but you are so excited, it is strange that others look at it."


    Han Qiqing touched his nose and thought he was right.


    She said, "This is really good abroad, open-minded, even if they kiss in front of them, they are used to it."


    Han Yuexiu stopped and looked at her.


    Han Qiqing is strange, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled, "I thought you wanted to do that."


    how to do?


    Han Qiqing didn''t respond at first, but he immediately understood what he said in his eyes.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him and said, "Are you thinking?"


    Han Yuexiu turned sideways and stood face-to-face with her. He nodded and said, "Well, you got it."


    He reached out to hold her face, looked down, and kissed her small mouth.


    Han Qiqing was a little nervous and shy at first.


    After all, here is a large public.


    Fortunately, it is now night, only lights, not as bright as during the day.


    Soon, her shyness disappeared, immersed in the kiss he gave.


    After a kiss, he let her go.


    Her face turned ruddy and beautiful because of passion, and her watery eyes looked at him lovingly.


    Han Yuexiu pecked her lips, took her hand and said, "Go."


    Han Qiqing smiled and nodded, "Well!"


    It turned out that kissing was like this in a large crowd. After shyness, there was an indescribable satisfaction.


    As if announcing to the world that they are lovers, he belongs to her.


    This feeling is great!


    Originally, their feelings were to be hidden, and they dared not let others know.


    But here, they don''t have to hide anything.


    Han Qiqing embraced his arm intimately, snuggling half of his body against him.


    From the outsider''s point of view, should they be a couple in love?


    ...


    In an apartment,


    Li Yizhen sat on the sofa and stared at the photos from the tablet, clenching her teeth with anger.


    damn it!


    This wild species actually kissed Han Yuexiu outside in a fair and honest manner.


    Li Yizhen became more and more angry when she looked at it, and tore the photo angrily.


    This was not enough. I lit the photo with a lighter and watched Han Qiqing''s torn face, burning a little.


    She glared at the coffee table and, with another tantrum, swept all the things off the table.


    Fortunately, there are only paper boxes and remote controls on the table.


    Li Yizhen stood up, walked to the window, looked at the courtyard of the community, and narrowed his eyes.


    "He is mine, he can only be mine ..."


    She muttered in her mouth, as if her eyes were stained with red.


    Suddenly, music sounded in the room.


    It''s her mobile phone.


    When Li Yizhen looked at her mother, she didn''t really want to pick it up, so she simply hung up.


    However, the mother was very persistent and called again.


    This time Li Yizhen took it, concealed the anger that was about to overflow, and with a smile, called out, "Mom, what is it?"


    Mother Li said, "Why don''t you tell your family when you are back?"


    She said, "It didn''t take long before I came back. I was a little tired. I took a break on my friend''s side. I''ll go home in a few days."


    Mother Li said puzzled, "It''s just a few hours'' drive away from home. Wouldn''t it be nice if you come back directly?"

 Chapter 3187： Tell the world that they are lovers (3)

    Li Yizhen looked impatient, but she didn''t show it.


    However, the tone became a bit cold.


    "I want to have a party with my friends, so I don''t want to go back so early, mom, just leave me alone."


    Mother Li asked, "Gather with friends? Men, women? Do I know?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, you''re annoying, I have to ask every time, I won''t tell you, I hang up." Li Yizhen finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Mother Li quickly stopped her, "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up first, there is something to tell you."


    Li Yizhen said, "What''s the matter?"


    Mother Li smiled and said, "Do you remember Aunt Cheng? The associate professor in the Department of Chemistry met them yesterday and chatted a few words. Her son is one or two years older than you and said she wanted to introduce you to know him."


    It is said that Li Yizhen not only frowned, but also gloomy eyes.


    "I''m not interested!"


    Mother Li persuaded, "You see someone first, and you know if you are interested. I heard about it before. Her son is very handsome and very capable. Now she works in a multinational company. I heard that this year I hope to be promoted to a manager. I think the conditions are good. You see it first. "


    This time, Li Yizhen''s tone was not so good, "I said, I''m not interested!"


    Mother Li sighed, "Zhenzhen, I know you like Yuexiu, but people don''t like you, you don''t have to be obsessed, don''t you let go? In this world, there are many men who let you choose."


    Li Yizhen said in a deep voice, "No matter how many men there are, no one can match his finger. How good and excellent he is. I believe you know better than me."


    Listening to her saying this, Mother Li was very helpless, "I know, but ... he doesn''t like you, there is no way, right?"


    "No, there is a way." Li Yizhen shook his head and murmured, "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like me, as long as he doesn''t like other people, I will wait someday."


    As long as he doesn''t like others, she is confident, he will someday like her.


    When a person has only one option, the result is not variable.


    Mother Li could not hear what she said, but felt a little worried.


    "Zhenzhen, what do you mean by that?"


    Li Yizhen suddenly laughed and said, "It''s not interesting, I just don''t want to let go easily, mom, you also want him to be your son-in-law, don''t you? Let me try harder, male unmarried female unmarried, I have to fight Power, isn''t it? "


    "This ... but my mother doesn''t want to see you sad." Mother Li hesitated.


    Li Yizhen said confidently, "Mom, I believe I will succeed. You just have to wait. Also, I said it before. Do n¡¯t introduce me to blind date again. I do n¡¯t need it. I have identified him."


    "I don''t want anyone but him."


    When a person falls into obsession, his expression becomes very scary.


    ...


    When Han Qiqing and Han Yuexiu returned to the room, it was not early.


    He said quietly, "You go to take a bath first."


    Han Qiqing held his hand, did not want to let go of him, and shook, "Shall we ... wash together?"


    Her eyes were shiny, as if she thought it was a good idea.


    Han Yuexiu directly refused.


    "No, you wash it yourself."


    Han Qiqing chuckled, "Are you going to be, afraid you can''t hold it? I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak, just pulled her into the bathroom.

 Chapter 3188： Tell the world that they are lovers (4)

    "Wash well."


    When he was finished, he quit and closed the door.


    Han Qiqing stared depressedly at the door panel. Suddenly, he did not know what he thought of, and his eyes lit up again.


    While she was taking a shower, Han Yuexiu made a phone call.


    As soon as I hung up, I heard her calling him in the bathroom.


    "Brother! Brother! Come here quickly!"


    Han Yuexiu put down his mobile phone, walked over quickly, stood at the door and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The next second, the door opened and a small head came out.


    Han Qiqing bent his eyes and smiled, with seduction and femininity in his eyes.


    He tickled his finger at her, "I invite you again, are you really sure you won''t come, take a bath with me? I have put all the water in, let''s come to Yuanyang bath, OK?"


    Han Yuexiu hesitated.


    Han Qiqing saw that he didn''t refuse the first time, and knew that he thought.


    She smiled and opened the door, reaching for him.


    "come on!"


    There was only a scarf around her.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes deepened a little, and she let her pull herself in.


    Han Qiqing pulled him to the bathtub, turned to stand face to face with him, and then began to unbutton his shirt with his small hand.


    She likes him to wear a shirt the most, so that when unbuttoning, there is a different kind of fun.


    The buttons were all unbuttoned, and she tore the shirt out of his pants.


    Han Yuexiu''s muscular chest appeared in front of her.


    With a low line of sight, he saw the mermaid line from his abdominal muscles to his strong chest.


    Han Qiqing drooled, but couldn''t help but asked curiously, "Brother, you always sit in the office, why is your body still so good?"


    She understood, what is salivation.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, "Normally, there is fitness."


    Han Qiqing smiled and looked up at his eyes, saying, "Is it for me?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak.


    Han Qiqing had always teased him, and he didn''t care that he didn''t speak. He reached out and touched his chest.


    Men''s bodies are really completely different from women''s.


    His muscles are so hard ...


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing suddenly wanted to be crooked and felt so dirty!


    Her face turned red, but she still didn''t stop. Her little hand touched his abs and his mermaid line from his chest.


    The girls I met in the past were very obsessed with the mermaid line of men, and said that it was very shameful.


    She didn''t understand what it meant.


    But now she understands.


    It turned out that it was this feeling.


    Han Qiqing touched for a while for a long time, and then his eyes fell shamefully and landed on his tent.


    Is it her illusion?


    It always feels like the tent is bulging a little.


    Han Qiqing remembered that he had touched it before, and that feeling, his cheeks turned red instantly.


    He gave her a skirt and shoes, so would she also want to reciprocate?


    With an idea in her heart, she gathered courage and touched his trousers with her small hand.


    He grabbed her hand at once.


    Han Qiqing looked up and met his dark, dark eyes.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her, the temperature in his eyes was a little high.


    Han Qiqing said, "Don''t you say you want me to adapt? Then ... don''t we, every day ... cough!"


    What to do, it''s too shameful to say it!


    Han Yuexiu''s big hand was overlaid on her little hand, and the voice asked dumbly, "Do you want?"


    Han Qiqing was ashamed.


    What did she say?


    "No, isn''t that what you said?"


    She just wanted to hurry up and follow him to the last step.


    She wants to be really owned by him.


    Does he not want to?

 Chapter 3189： Was pitted by Shi Jun (1)

    Han Qiqing''s goal has not changed, but he really wants to integrate with him.


    He said to let her adapt slowly, and she agreed.


    Should he follow this step?


    No matter, she is going to do it anyway!


    Han Yuexiu took Han Qiqing hand in hand and looked at her and said, "It''s up to you to adapt to me, but you don''t have to do anything."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing wanted to say something, but he was already hugged by him and bowed his head to kiss her small mouth.


    She raised her head and accepted everything he gave.


    Han Yuexiu picked her up around her waist, removed her scarf, and put her in a bathtub filled with water.


    Han Qiqing was ashamed, watching him take off his clothes.


    When she took off her pants, she looked embarrassed, turned her eyes away, and looked down at the water in the bathtub.


    Then he also stepped into the bathtub.


    Han Qiqing turned around shamefully and dedicated his back to him.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her from the back, lifted her hair that fell on her shoulder, and kissed her naked shoulder.


    Obviously it was just a simple movement, but Han Qiqing was made his heart beat faster.


    What to do, she likes such kindness ...


    Han Yuexiu leaned back against the bathtub wall and pulled her into his arms, keeping her close to his back.


    Han Qiqing can clearly feel the frequency of his heartbeat.


    She wanted to turn her head to look at him.


    His head turned halfway, and his big hand pinched his chin, and he kissed him sideways.


    When kissing her, his hand followed the softness that covered her chest.


    This touch really makes people addicted.


    Han Yuexiu tried the force she likes, holding the tongue in her small mouth and entangled her.


    He walked up and down in this way, making her soft like water in his arms.


    No wonder men and women like to do such intimate things, and some people even have this kind of addiction.


    Because the skin and the skin are close to each other, there is an unspeakable comfort.


    Especially when you are intimately attached to the person you like, the comfort is more than doubled.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t describe this feeling, but she felt like she was immersed in it.


    It''s a bit uncomfortable to kiss with your head sideways, and I don''t feel the kiss deep enough.


    Han Qiqing was not enough, so he insisted on turning to face him face-to-face.


    "Brother ... I want to watch you ..."


    She said in the gap between kisses.


    Han Yuexiu''s big arm around her waist, as she wished, let her turn around and face him face to face.


    During this period, the lips of the two had never separated.


    Han Qiqing stretched out his hands and hooked his neck.


    She really likes this posture.


    Han Yuexiu kissed her while using her other hand to peek into the water.


    Han Qiqing was still not used to it, his body stiffened, but under his appeasement, he slowly relaxed and accepted the happiness he gave.


    Soon, the emotions expressed, she was soft in his arms.


    Han Yuexiu caressed her back and waited for her to recover slowly from the aftertaste of Gao Chao.


    In the end, Han Qiqing was taken out of the bathroom after he took a clean shower.


    Because of the bathing, she was a little ignorant, and she could only be at his mercy.


    When she was put on the bed and fell into a soft bed, she suddenly thought of something and stretched her hand to hold him.


    "Brother, you haven''t ..."


    Han Yuexiu touched her head and said, "No need, you are sleepy, go to sleep first."


    Han Qiqing wanted to say no, how could she be the only one ...


    But she was too sleepy, her eyes blinked, she closed, and she fell asleep.


    Han Yuexiu gently stroked the hair on her forehead, lowered her head, and put a soft kiss on her forehead.


    "good night."

 Chapter 3190： Being pitted by Shijun (2)

    The next day.


    When Han Qiqing woke up, he was ashamed to cover himself in the quilt.


    God, why was she so bold last night!


    Even if she didn''t lift the quilt, she knew that there was no ray of herself under the quilt. The feeling that the skin was attached to the quilt was clear.


    She staggered her legs and looked sideways at the empty space around her.


    he is not here.


    At the beginning, Han Qiqing thought he was getting up early, but found out that the other half of the bed did not seem to be wrinkled, as if no one had been lying down.


    Did he not sleep in bed last night?


    Han Qiqing sat up at once with such a thought.


    She looked around the bed and found no clothes or bathrobes, what should I do?


    Had to get out of bed wrapped in sheets.


    Walking to the living room, I saw Han Yuexiu lying on the sofa at a glance.


    It turned out he slept on the sofa last night ...


    Han Qiqing murmured, dragged the sheet and walked over, crouched beside him, and looked at him like that.


    He slept well and his sleeping position was too regular.


    She smiled, feeling that even if she stared at his sleeping face like this, she could watch all day.


    Although she felt a little hungry, she kept squatting and watching him.


    After almost ten minutes.


    Han Qiqing felt a little soreness in the calf, and wanted to get up, swayed, and fell on the sofa.


    Fortunately, she responded fast enough, and her hand was resting on the arm of the sofa without touching him.


    It was so dangerous that he almost woke him up.


    When Han Qiqing stood up, Han Yuexiu lying on the sofa opened his eyes.


    The next second, her hand was pulled by him and pulled down.


    Han Qiqing was shocked, and the whole person was affixed to his chest and looked at him.


    Han Yuexiu just woke up and was a little stunned in his eyes, which seemed to lack the coldness of ordinary days.


    Han Qiqing smiled and greeted him, "Good morning."


    Han Yuexiu''s mouth also has a very shallow arc.


    He asked hoarsely, "What are you doing?"


    She said with a grin, "I''m admiring the sleeping beauty, but unfortunately I haven''t given you a kiss, you woke up."


    He said, "Will I close my eyes again?"


    Han Qiqing was surprised that he would make a joke with her, so he said busyly, "If you want, close your eyes."


    Unexpectedly, he really closed his eyes in coordination.


    Han Qiqing smiled brightly, plucked his mouth, and gathered to kiss him.


    The two''s lips pressed together, just a very shallow kiss.


    She raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "Sleep beautiful man, wake up quickly."


    Han Yuexiu opened his eyes and the two smiled at each other.


    Han Qiqing simply lay on the sofa, and the whole person lay on his body.


    She poked him and asked, "Are you going to socialize today?"


    He shook his head, "It''s gone, there is that business banquet at night."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, "So, are you free today?"


    He nodded, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t be happier, "Where are we going to play?"


    She is not very familiar with the city.


    But thinking of Xiao Xiaoshu, she originally wanted to make a phone call to ask Xiao, but Han Yuexiu had already spoken first.


    "Want to go to the university I attended?"


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing immediately rejoiced and replied, "I want it!"


    He said, "Then you get up from me first."


    Han Qiqing said, "No, it''s so comfortable. I want to lie down for a while."


    His body temperature seemed to be a bit higher than her, so leaning on him felt warm.

 Chapter 3191： Being pitted by Shijun (3)

    Moreover, she likes the feeling of snuggling up to him.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, just leaning on him like this, she felt so warm.


    "Cough!" Han Yuexiu cleared his throat and said with a trace of helplessness on his deep eyes, "It''s okay if you want to lean on my chest, but ... Can you not rub it down below?"


    Han Qiqing had a meal, and immediately responded, quickly getting off him.


    Han Yuexiu stood up and reached for her.


    Han Qiqing pulled the sheets off his body and threw him into his arms.


    With a grunt in her stomach, she whispered, "I''m hungry ..."


    Han Yuexiu lightly touched her hair and asked in a soft voice, "Shall we bring it to the hotel, or should we go out and eat?"


    Han Qiqing wanted to choose the latter, but she was hungry now, afraid she would not be able to go out and eat again.


    "Let the hotel deliver it."


    Han Yuexiu knew that she was very hungry when she heard it, so she pushed her away a bit, reached for the landline, made a call to the front desk, and asked for delivery as soon as possible.


    Han Qiqing glanced down at the sheets on his body, "I''m going to change clothes quickly."


    Han Yuexiu smiled in his eyes, "Why should this be?"


    She came down from the sofa, wrapped the quilt tightly, and explained, "No bathrobe, no clothes beside the bed, just like that."


    In fact, she didn''t say it because she was lazy.


    The newly purchased clothes hung in the cloakroom, but she wanted to find him soon, so she didn''t want to delay the time to change clothes.


    I knew long ago that she should go over his suitcase and find his shirt to wear.


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her little head, "Go and change it."


    Han Qiqing nodded and dragged the sheets back to the room.


    After washing, change clothes.


    She wanted to make a phone call to Xiao Xiao, but after looking at the time, it was still forgotten. The little novel might not be asleep, and could not wake her up.


    Her eyes rolled, and she dialed Song Shijun''s phone.


    At this time in China, Shi Jun quickly answered.


    "Hello, is there anything?"


    Han Qiqing pretended to be serious, "Yes, a very serious situation?"


    These words led Song Shijun to take it seriously and quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Did Li Yizhen do anything?"


    She smiled and said, "She did a little trick, but it''s okay. The most important thing now is ... I ask you, do you know if there is anything interesting in the United States, is it worth going?"


    Song Shijun, "... this is the serious situation you are talking about?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes."


    Even if she couldn''t see anyone, she could imagine that he must roll her eyes.


    Song Shijun said angrily, "Aren''t you going to search the Internet? I thought you had something wrong."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m too lazy to search. It''s faster to ask people. Can''t I call you if I didn''t have a problem?"


    Song Shijun choked twice, "You are sweet there with your brother, do you have time to think of me? If it''s not something, you won''t call me."


    "Oh, what a sour tone ..." Han Qiqing ridiculed him.


    Song Shijun hummed, "I hung up!"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "Oh, no, please help me think about it first. Is there anything interesting here, don''t you still want a lot of gifts? You propose a place and I will buy a gift for it Are you worth it? "


    "So generous? Han Qiqing, did you win the jackpot?"


    This time it was Song Shijun''s turn to tell her.

 Chapter 3192： Was pitted by Shi Jun (4)

    Do n¡¯t forget, who used to call out the poor.


    Now that he was so bold, he promised to buy him so many gifts.


    Han Qiqing said with a grin, "Miss Ben is in a good mood today, so be a big one! And, it''s not about spending my money."


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "You spend your brother''s money, and you spend your money straightforward."


    Seems to be stuffed with dog food.


    Han Qiqing turned the topic back, "Hurry up, or you won''t buy a gift for you."


    "Wait a minute." Song Shijun said, and soon began to read, "Look at the Statue of Liberty, maybe go to Broadway to watch a stage play, Time Square has been before, Central Square can go, and Fifth Avenue , There is the birthplace of luxury goods, I do n¡¯t mind if you buy me a little more, and the Empire State Building, which overlooks New York, and ... "


    After reading, he said, "I read a few, there are ten? Don''t you want more, just buy ten gifts."


    Han Qiqing wondered, "Is there so many ten?


    Song Shijun said firmly, "Yes! Remember to buy me! It doesn''t matter if you buy more, it doesn''t cost you anyway, right?"


    Han Qiqing frowned and said, "Then my brother''s money can''t be squandered!"


    Song Shijun said, "Anyway, you said it yourself. I said one, and you just bought a gift. I just said ten, and I can''t be fooled."


    Han Qiqing obviously regretted it ...


    "Then you haven''t spoken in detail, and Times Square has been there."


    Song Shijun said, "Then reduce one or nine, and no less."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t tell him, and he also helped himself. He originally said it was good to buy him a gift, but he finally agreed.


    After hanging up the phone.


    She went to the sofa, sat cross-legged, and looked down to search the web.


    Originally she just wanted to take a look at the specific introductions of those places recommended by Song Shijun. Unexpectedly, in the previous search information, she saw a recommendation of the top ten scenic spots.


    She clicked in and looked exactly like the ten he just said.


    Even the introduction is the same.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    So she was pitted by Song Shijun''s guy?


    He definitely read this post!


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yuexiu, who changed clothes, came over and found her wrinkled face and a depressed expression.


    Han Qiqing looked up at him and said grievously, "Shi Jun pits me ..."


    After hearing the ins and outs, Han Yuexiu''s mouth twitched with a slight smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s spending my money anyway."


    Han Qiqing stood up on the sofa, staring at him condescendingly and said, "That''s my money, you forgot? You said that the billions are going to be given to me, so your money is my money!"


    She also just thought of this.


    Han Yuexiu reached out and rubbed her head and said, "It''s okay, I will have a lot of money in the future, but it''s all yours."


    Hearing what he said, her heart was beautiful, and the expression on her face became sweet.


    "Well, Hao once, buy him something good."


    Of course, she was not really reluctant to buy Shi Jun.


    Xiaoxiao is her best sister, and Shijun is her best brother.


    For her, whether it is Xiao Xiao or Shi Jun, they are equivalent to the existence of her family.


    At this time, the waiter brought breakfast.


    Han Yuexiu asked the waiter to push the car over, then reached out to her, "Come down, after breakfast, we will go out."


    "Hmm!" Han Qiqing smiled sweetly and greeted his hand.

 Chapter 3193： Erotic games (1)

    While eating breakfast, Han Qiqing was still looking at the mobile phone from time to time to see what was worth visiting at those attractions.


    She looked up and said to Han Yuexiu, "Brother, have you been to Broadway?"


    Han Yuexiu stopped the chopsticks and shook his head, saying, "No."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "So let''s go and see together, OK?"


    He nodded, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing looked down again, and after a while, he looked up and asked him, "Have you been to the Empire State Building? It is said that it can overlook the whole city."


    Han Yuexiu answered, "No."


    Han Qiqing smiled again, "Okay, let''s go together!"


    Later, she asked several questions one after another, all of which were frequented by American couples.


    Han Yuexiu has never been there.


    Han Qiqing was particularly happy. In this way, he and she both went for the first time, and the meaning was different.


    Looking at her and looking down, Han Yuexiu finally couldn''t stand it and reached out to cover her cell phone.


    "When you eat breakfast, have a good breakfast first, no more reading."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''ll watch it a little, soon."


    Han Yuexiu simply grabbed her cell phone and let her concentrate on breakfast.


    Han Qiqing said, "You are overbearing."


    Han Yuexiu raised her eyebrows and said to her eyes, "Is this called overbearing? It''s for you."


    Han Qiqing was not angry at all, and said with a smile, "It''s overbearing, but ... I like it."


    He can be overbearing to her.


    Han Yuexiu smiled softly, "Okay, eat breakfast soon, and take you to my school for a stroll."


    "Huh!" Han Qiqing nodded vigorously.


    In fact, she went to his school, but this time the meaning is different.


    Breakfast is over.


    Without much delay, the two went out.


    It''s H.


    Han Yuexiu actually graduated not long after, and everything on the campus has not changed for him.


    The two held hands and walked on the school road.


    Han Qiqing has been here before, but just looked at it neglected.


    This time the mood is different.


    She thought, this is the school where his brother studied for four years. Here, he transitioned from a teenager to a man.


    "Brother!" She thought of something, holding his arm with the other hand and asked, "I remember, you are Ben Shuo''s continuous reading, right?"


    Han Yuexiu nodded, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing worshipped, "Brother, you are so good."


    You know, H is not only in the United States, even in the world, it is one of the best universities.


    It''s hard for others to get into the exam, let alone a master''s degree.


    Han Yuexiu smiled lightly, suddenly stood still, looked at her eyes and asked, "Do you like it here?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "I like it."


    The world-famous university of H University has such a good environment. European-style buildings are everywhere, and the humanistic information is very rich.


    Han Yuexiu asked her, "Want to come here to study?"


    Han Qiqing froze, pointing at himself, "Me? How can I, my grades have not been so good."


    He said, "If you want, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Han Qiqing noticed something and looked at him in surprise. "You brought me here, did you want me to consider studying here?"


    Han Yuexiu did not deny that it was considered the default.


    Han Qiqing looked around the campus and whispered, "This is very good, but I think it is also very good to study in China."


    In fact, studying abroad requires a lot of courage, not only to endure loneliness, but also to integrate into students of different nationalities.


    And I heard that foreign countries are not so safe now, is there a terrorist attack or something?

 Chapter 3194： Erotic games (2)

    Although she wanted to be in the same city as Xiao Xiao, but ... she didn''t want to study abroad.


    Han Yuexiu said to her, "A good school can better develop your abilities in all aspects."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "I don''t want to be a very powerful person. I think people just have to live happily."


    Unlike others, she wants to conduct academic research and the like.


    What she wants is very simple, as long as she is fed up and slept, eats up and eats with her every day.


    This is what she thinks now.


    Han Qiqing held his hand, shook it back and forth, and said with a smile, "I don''t have to be very powerful, isn''t this you? As long as you are powerful, I''m responsible for your strong backing."


    Han Yuexiu clenched her little hand, somewhat helpless.


    This girl was very stubborn when she was stubborn.


    "Don''t say this, I will take you around, if you want to see anything."


    "Yes!" Han Qiqing replied immediately, raising his hand and saying, "I want to see where you take classes, and where you spend the most time every day. By the way, I remember you lived outside, right? No school The dormitory can be seen. "


    Han Yuexiu took her to the classroom first, and also pointed to the middle position, one of the rows, said to her, "This is the place where I have the most classes, basically I will sit in a fixed position."


    Han Qiqing glanced at this huge classroom.


    It''s really big, there are four sides of the blackboard, no, it should be called the whiteboard.


    There is also multimedia.


    "Is this the position? You often sit." Han Qiqing walked past the middlemost position as he pointed out. The first few rows had the best vision.


    Han Yue nodded, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing pointed to the podium and said, "When you used to go to the podium, I pretended to be a student and you pretended to be a teacher."


    Han Yuexiu smiled and did what she said.


    Han Qiqing sat on the table with his hands folded like a primary school student.


    She said, "Okay, you can start lectures."


    Han Yuexiu corrected her, "University students are not sitting like you, you are sitting in elementary school."


    Han Qiqing asked, "How do you sit?"


    He replied, "Carefully."


    After thinking for a while, Han Qiqing lay on the table casually, his chin against the overlapping palms, and looked at her with eyes.


    Han Yuexiu laughed, "What is your sitting position?"


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I saw on the Internet that college students take classes like this. If they fall asleep by listening, they just have to close their eyes."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t correct it and followed her.


    He asked, "What class do you want to take?"


    Han Qiqing said, "The simplest kind of mathematics class is elementary school students, no, no, kindergarten level is enough."


    Han Yuexiu smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, picked up the whiteboard pen placed in front, pulled out the cap, and wrote on the whiteboard.


    Sure enough, it is kindergarten level, it says ¡®1x1 =¡¯.


    Han Qiqing immediately raised his hand, "2!"


    Han Yuexiu laughed, "Are you clear, are you sure?"


    Han Qiqing saw it clearly this time, and said, "I thought you wrote¡® 1 + 1 ¡¯. I corrected the answer. It ¡¯s only 1!¡±


    How does it feel that he deliberately teased her?


    Han Yuexiu added ¡®x2¡¯ to the original calculation.


    Han Qiqing raised his hand and answered, "2!"


    Han Yuexiu continued to add ¡®x3¡¯ later.


    Han Qiqing answered questions actively, "6!"


    Han Yuexiu continued to add, and she slowly answered a little hard.

 Chapter 3195： Erotic games (3)

    She said, "You write it like this, isn''t it a math problem in elementary school?"


    Han Yuexiu taught her a lesson homeopathically. What are the rules of such arithmetic formulas and how to answer them skillfully.


    Han Qiqing really listened as seriously as class.


    He asked, "Did you understand?"


    She nodded, "Understood."


    Hey, right!


    She just wanted to play a game that played a teacher and a student, how did it become really in class, embarrassment.


    Han Yuexiu wrote another math problem.


    He pointed to her and said, "This classmate, come up to solve this problem."


    Han Qiqing went up.


    This is a relatively simple question, she quickly made it, looked at him with a smile, a look waiting to be praised.


    "It''s wrong here."


    Han Yuexiu said, approaching her, standing behind her, holding her small hand, holding the whiteboard pen in her hand, and revising it.


    Han Qiqing said, "I just wrote it more scribbled, the same result."


    He said, "It''s scribbled, it''s to be deducted."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Will foreigners be deducted?"


    Han Yuexiu did not answer her, but stood closer, almost against her back.


    Han Qiqing instantly felt his breath and surrounded her.


    She turned her head and saw his left hand propped on the whiteboard.


    This ... Boom?


    Han Qiqing''s heart beat a little faster.


    She whispered, "Brother ..."


    Han Yuexiu looked down at her and corrected, "Call the teacher."


    Han Qiqing fell down, but didn''t expect him to get into the drama.


    "Okay, teacher, I want to remind you that you are ... a bit suspicious of teasing students, don''t you step back quickly?"


    "Mocking students?" Han Yuexiu chuckled softly. The two were too close together. She could clearly feel the vibration of his chest when he laughed.


    He said, "Seven Qingqing, is this a teasing student?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t know what she felt, her face flushed slightly, "When, of course! You are not just making fun now, you are ... Yes ..."


    "What is it?"


    He bowed his head, his thin lips seemed to lie against her ear, and a warm breath sprayed on her ears.


    Han Qiqing accused, "You eat my tofu!"


    The place of his crotch was lying on her hip.


    As if afraid she would run away, he clasped her thin waist with one hand.


    Han Qiqing was afraid that there would be a change under him, blushing and reminding him in a low voice, "Someone will come, don''t make trouble, what should you do if you are seen?"


    She didn''t expect that her brother would have such a "naughty" side.


    Han Yuexiu chuckled, "Relax, no one will come. Today is a weekend, no classes."


    Han Qiqing is still embarrassed, "If someone happens to pass by, you''re back!"


    She glanced over the door.


    The location of the podium is so obvious that people will see them when they walk past.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t let go, the other hand also clasped her waist, and the tall figure enveloped her petite.


    Han Qiqing asked funny, "What are you doing?"


    It felt like he was coquettish with her.


    Han Yuexiu turned his head, kissed her neck, and said in a low voice, "Nothing, I want to hug you."


    Han Qiqing continued the scene just now, "Teacher, you do this to students. I can complain to you. By then, your teaching career will be over."


    His thin lips stuck to her ears and said, "Let''s finish now, I will be your exclusive teacher in the future."

 Chapter 3196： Erotic games (4)

    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "I don''t want it, wouldn''t you want to be eaten by you, a beast teacher like you, if you were taught alone?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak and backed away.


    Han Qiqing thought he was letting himself go. Unexpectedly, she just turned around and was banged by him.


    He lowered his head, and his face was very close, as if to kiss her.


    "Beast? I don''t seem to be doing anything?"


    Han Qiqing looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "What do you want to do?"


    "such as¡­¡­"


    Han Yuexiu approached her while talking.


    Han Qiqing was nervous and looking forward, looking at his **** thin lips involuntarily.


    When the lips of the two are about to be applied.


    "Han?"


    Suddenly, broke into a strange female voice, interrupting their sweet atmosphere.


    Hearing this voice, Han Yuexiu raised his head and looked at the person who appeared at the door.


    Han Qiqing followed him.


    She patted him and complained in a low voice, "Look, I said, someone might pass by."


    The woman is a white man with blond hair, tall body, and heavy makeup on her face. At first glance, she is a kind of beauties.


    "Han, is it really you? I heard someone saw you appear and thought it was fake."


    The other party walked over and said to Han Yuexiu in English.


    Han Yuexiu said in a low voice, "I''ll see you for a long time."


    Ils''s eyes fell on Han Qiqing, looking at their ambiguous posture, and asked in surprise, "Han, she is yours ..."


    Han Qiqing only found out how ambiguous the two''s postures were, and quickly opened the distance.


    She heard that the beauty and her brother knew each other.


    She smiled, shook her hand at Ils, and said in English, "Hello, my name is Qi Qing, it''s his ..."


    "girlfriend."


    He interrupted her.


    Han Qiqing was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t express happiness on his face.


    She wanted to talk about her sister.


    Although Ils guessed the answer, he heard it personally, but still a little surprised.


    "Han, she looks small, she is not an adult yet? You ..."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly explained, "I will be an adult soon!"


    Ilse smiled, "That is to say, you are indeed not yet an adult."


    Han Qiqing said, "What if you don''t have an adult? You Americans are not in junior high school, they started to fall in love when they were 13 or 4 years old?"


    In this way, she is still in love.


    Ilse couldn''t refute what she said, smiling and saying, "You are so cute."


    Han Qiqing bowed his head embarrassedly.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her shoulder and said to Ilse, "Why are you here?"


    Ilse explained, "I am a doctor in school."


    Han Yuexiu nodded slightly.


    Ilse looked at him and hesitated and said, "Han ... Can I talk to you alone?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at Han Qiqing and asked, "Is it possible?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect that he would ask himself. After stunned, he said vaguely, "Yes, of course."


    Han Yuexiu asked her to wait here, and he and Ils went outside.


    Han Qiqing quietly leaned over to the door, leaned out his small head, and looked at them not far away.


    What does this beautiful woman have to do with her brother?


    Could it be that her brother''s ex-girlfriend is her?


    Looking at their figure, Han Qiqing had pantothenic acid in his heart, but he had to admit that the two people looked really good from the surface and height.


    She pressed her lips tighter, and the vinegar became stronger.

 Chapter 3197： Has he missed anyone (1)

    Han Qiqing was hiding behind the door frame, staring at Han Yuexiu and Ilsi over there without blinking.


    I don''t know what was said, and Yi Si suddenly pulled Han Yuexiu.


    Han Qiqing stared, staring at her hand with resentment.


    Let go!


    he''s mine!


    I won''t touch you!


    Ten minutes later, the two talents finished talking.


    When Han Yuexiu and Ils came over, their expressions on their faces were restored, as if nothing had happened before.


    Han Qiqing stepped forward quickly, holding Han Yuexiu''s hand like a declaration of sovereignty.


    Han Yuexiu took her hand down and held it in her hand.


    Ils looked at the hands they shook, and smiled at Han Yuexiu, "It turns out that this is what you like when you like someone, not as cold as your appearance."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak, but just smiled lightly.


    Ilse looked at Han Qiqing this time and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Han Qiqing wanted to say no, Han Yuexiu spoke first.


    He said, "No, I''ll take her to stroll around, and leave after a while, we still have things."


    Yi Si looked a little regretful, "I still want to take you to see the professor. After you returned to China after graduation, you haven''t contacted."


    Han Yuexiu said, "Next time, there will always be opportunities in the future."


    Ils nodded, "Well, I won''t disturb your dates anymore, you stroll slowly."


    Han Yuexiu took Han Qiqing away.


    Han Qiqing quietly turned his head back and looked at Ils, but didn''t expect to meet her eyes.


    She felt that Ilse''s eyes were a bit sad ...


    If Ilse is his brother ¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and seeing him with his new girlfriend, he still behaves so intimately.


    I do n¡¯t know what Ils said to her brother just now.


    When the two walked out of the teaching building, Han Yuexiu felt her silence and bowed her head to ask her, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing looked up and looked at his eyes. He simply admitted, "I''m jealous."


    Han Yuexiu smiled and touched her little head, "What''s so jealous?"


    Han Qiqing said, "She''s so beautiful, you stand together and feel good."


    Han Yuexiu suddenly stopped.


    Han Qiqing also stopped.


    He took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed it. "It''s the eyes of an outsider to match this kind of thing, and it is the heart and heart that are the most important."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "I know, anyway, in your heart, I fit you best, right?"


    This is enough.


    She does n¡¯t care about her ex-girlfriend or anything, it ¡¯s all past tense.


    The important thing is now.


    Han Yuexiu smiled slightly, didn''t speak, but just looked at her with deep eyes.


    Han Qiqing felt much more comfortable.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "What did she just say to you? It seems a little serious."


    He said, "Something about her, I can''t tell you this first."


    Han Qiqing is not the one who asked the question thoroughly, especially because it may be related to the privacy of others.


    So she did not want to know.


    However, she still inevitably feels curious, especially cannot help guessing whether this matter is related to her brother.


    Resisting curiosity, she shook his hand and asked, "Where are we going next?"


    This campus is still very large, and it will take half a day to stroll down the whole campus?


    Han Yuexiu said, "We''ll just walk around and just walk around. I will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Han Qiqing smiled and nodded, "Uh!"

 Chapter 3198： Has he missed anyone (2)

    The two held hands and walked on campus.


    A very high and majestic tree was planted on both sides of the road, and when I walked over, it was an apricot tree. The branches were already bare, and only dead leaves remained around the roots.


    Han Qiqing looked up and felt that this winter coldness had a different kind of beauty.


    She said, "Brother, your school is so beautiful."


    Han Yuexiu nodded, "Uh."


    After all, it is one of the top universities in the world, and many of the best in all industries graduated from here.


    Han Qiqing was a little tired after walking for a while, so he took him to the bench beside him and sat down.


    At this time, a girl holding a book came over and looked like a Chinese. She looked at Han Yuexiu in surprise and asked in Chinese, "Are you ... are you Han Yuexiu''s senior?"


    A few minutes ago, Han Qiqing knew that there were a few girls standing behind them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they stopped, someone came up to talk.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t respond to her, and asked indifferently, "Is something wrong?"


    "No, no ..." The girl covered her mouth in disbelief, as if seeing the idol-like excitement, "I just recognized you, I''m very happy, I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet you, senior, that ... It is also from the Department of Finance and is a freshman. "


    Han Yuexiu missed the call this time.


    The girls didn''t think he was cruel, they probably knew he had such a personality.


    She said excitedly, "Senior, you are still the first in the ranking of the most popular male gods in our school!"


    Han Qiqing asked, "The most popular male **** ranking?"


    The girl nodded, "Yes, yes! Although the senior graduated, he was still the first."


    Han Yuexiu is obviously not interested in this kind of thing.


    The girl summoned her courage and asked quietly, "Senior, can I take a picture with you?"


    Han Yuexiu refused at all without thinking, "No."


    The girl looked sorry, "So ... can we add WeChat or something?"


    Han Yuexiu''s voice was more indifferent this time, "No."


    The girl was a little sad and looked at Han Qiqing beside him.


    Although Han Qiqing felt a little sympathetic to her, but after thinking about it, she didn''t want Han Yuexiu to take pictures with other girls, so she didn''t speak.


    The girl was full of loss, but still politely said, "Sorry, I''m bothering you."


    After that, she ran back to the friend''s side.


    What the three girls said, they left together.


    Han Qiqing said to Han Yuexiu, "If you look like this, others will think I am stingy."


    "It''s me stingy."


    Han Yuexiu put the pot on his back.


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing was very happy, "It was originally your stingy."


    Han Yuexiu pulled her up, "Go, take you to dinner."


    Han Qiqing thought of something interesting, his eyes bent into a crescent moon, "Teacher, do you want to eat or eat ..."


    She pointed to herself.


    Han Yuexiu reached out and squeezed her face, with a smile in her eyes, "Will the sitcom continue?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Of course!"


    She found it very interesting.


    Han Yuexiu also cooperated with her, and changed his mouth, saying, "Student Han, see you answered well today. The teacher took you to eat delicious food."


    Han Qiqing nodded like garlic, "Okay, I want to eat what you used to eat."


    Han Yuexiu smiled gently, took her hand, and walked in the same direction.


    He took her to a Chinese restaurant near the school, not a big restaurant.

 Chapter 3199： Has he missed anyone (3)

    "Although I''m not too picky, I still prefer Chinese food to Western food, so when I study, I basically eat Chinese food every day. Most of them come to this store. Although this store is unremarkable, the boss is Chinese The fried dishes are authentic. "


    Han Yuexiu explained to her while leading her into the store.


    If it were not for a few foreigners sitting inside, Han Qiqing really thought he was in the country.


    The decor of this shop is exactly the same as that of domestic restaurants.


    Han Yue Xiu Shushu took her to sit at a table, turned over the menu and handed her.


    "Look what you want to eat."


    Han Qiqing glanced at the menu in Chinese and English.


    "I don''t know what to order. Order it, just order what you used to eat."


    She just wanted to feel his life.


    The classroom where he took classes, the restaurants he has eaten, the places he has visited ...


    If she can, she hopes that the two are of the same age. She can go to college with him and experience years of college together, watching him grow from a teenager to a mature man.


    Han Yuexiu took the menu, glanced at it, and ordered a few dishes.


    Although there are foreigners in the shop, most of them are Chinese. The girls'' eyes almost projected on Han Yuexiu, and then bowed their heads to whisper.


    Han Qiqing whispered, "Brother, you seem to be famous in your school."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t care about the eyes of those people. Perhaps, he ignored them.


    He said, "Don''t care about them."


    Han Qiqing wondered, "Are there many Chinese in your school?"


    Throughout the morning, I visited the campus. She felt that she could see oriental faces from time to time. The probability was quite high.


    Although in Asia, the people of R and H are also the faces of the East, but she can tell very clearly that the people she met were all Chinese.


    Han Yuexiu said, "Now that the Chinese people are doing well and have a lot of excellent grades, they can get into the H major, and they have increased several times over the years. When I was studying, there were many Chinese in the school, every day Can meet. "


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Of course, we Chinese are very smart!"


    Although the Chinese also have many shortcomings, the clever one is unquestionable.


    However, most of the cleverness of the Chinese people is used on the benefit side, so academic achievements are still mostly foreigners.


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyes and looked at her and asked, "So, do you want to test my alma mater? Be my primary school girl?"


    Han Qiqing laughed and said, "Brother, are you still upset?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "I just want you to have the best."


    Han Qiqing smiled brilliantly, pointing at him and saying, "Don''t I already have it?"


    You are the best.


    And I own you.


    Her love was caught off guard, Han Yuexiu froze, looked at her tenderly in her eyes.


    He nodded and said, "Well, you already have it."


    Han Qiqing took the opportunity to ridicule him, "shameless, no one said that he is the best."


    Han Yuexiu said with a smile, "I am the best to have you."


    Han Qiqing didn''t respond at first, and then realized that he was indirectly praising her.


    She suddenly smiled and said, "Well, we are the best, the best in the world."


    You are the best Han Yuexiu in the world.


    I am the best Han Qiqing in the world.


    Therefore, we are the best match in the world.


    No rebuttal!


    ...


    in the afternoon.


    The two visited two or three places and went back to the hotel.

 Chapter 3200： Has he missed anyone (4)

    Originally said that Han Qiqing was sleepy, but at this time he was full of energy, and he sat on the sofa as soon as he entered the room, with a serious look on his face, his hands around his chest,


    She said to him, "Brother, come over and sit down, and I will severely punish you with confession."


    "Strike a confession?"


    Han Yuexiu seemed to have doubts. After hanging up the two men''s coats, he walked over.


    He wanted to sit beside her, but she refused to let him rush him to the single sofa aside.


    As soon as Han Yuexiu sat down, Han Qiqing pointed at him and asked, "I thought about it, I have to ask you this matter. You have to be honest, be frank, and resist strictness. Have you heard it?"


    He said, "You ask."


    "Cough!" Han Qiqing cleared his throat, as if it were a serious matter, staring at him and asking, "You ... How many girlfriends have you had in college? Each one should be explained in detail, not to be missed!"


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes fluctuated a little, and he didn''t answer immediately.


    Han Qiqing changed his voice again, "No, it''s not just university. You grew up with a few girlfriends, and you like a few girls. Even if you just have a good impression, you have to report it. You can''t miss one! "


    She originally wanted to dress generously, not to care about the past tense.


    But after thinking about it, she just cares. It''s really embarrassing to pretend not to care.


    Moreover, it''s one thing to have a relationship, it''s another to like it.


    Now, having a relationship does not mean that I have liked it. It may also be a try, and then I found that I did n¡¯t feel it, so I broke up.


    And those who like it may not have the opportunity to interact.


    She suddenly felt that she seemed to care more about the people he liked than the people she had contacted.


    There is a complex called: demanding.


    If you ask for something, you will never forget it.


    Especially for men, people who have a first love or a crush on it will stay in their hearts for a long time.


    Which man does not have one or two cinnabar moles, Bai Yueguang?


    As soon as Han Qiqing thought of it, there was a woman in Han Yuexiu''s heart, and she kept thinking that she was going crazy.


    At this moment, her face was overwhelmed with vinegar.


    Han Yuexiu leaned forward, squinted and asked her, "I really want to tell you all?"


    Han Qiqing shook his heart.


    Could it be that ... there are many?


    She was a little sad.


    Even if he knew that he liked her now, she would still be jealous, those people he had liked.


    Let him like it, that is a very good girl?


    In the future, if they meet again, will it spark again?


    Han Qiqing thought about his excellent level, and was a bit worried, feeling that he could not grab it.


    But she still gathered courage and nodded.


    "Yes, all to say, no one can leak!"


    She needs to know.


    Now that she had asked for the exit, she could not flinch.


    If this thorn has been stuck in the heart, it will not be good for them.


    Han Yuexiu raised her hand and motioned her to come over a little.


    Han Qiqing moved over.


    He took her little hand and looked into her eyes and said, "No, no one."


    Han Qiqing was already mentally prepared. Hearing this answer, the whole person was ignorant.


    "what?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled softly, "There are none of the people I like and the people I associate with. Oh no, to be correct, there should be one, only one."


    Han Qiqing grabbed his heart.


    If there is only one, that person is special ...


    She asked bitterly, "Who?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her tenderly and said, "Fool, it''s you."


    He didn''t know where this little fool heard that he had a girlfriend.

 Chapter 3201： Are you so anxious? (1)

    It is said that Han Qiqing has become dumbfounded.


    "I?"


    She pointed at herself, looked at him in disbelief, yanked at his clothes and asked, "I? You mean, only me? Really?"


    She used to make up a lot of stories about him and his ex-girlfriend, but she never expected that this would be the case.


    is that true?


    Didn''t she dream?


    Han Yuexiu got up, sat next to her, hugged her into her arms, and said calmly, "Yes, only you."


    Han Qiqing still couldn''t believe it, pushing him on the sofa with one hand, she straddled his lap.


    She grabbed his neck with both hands, her chest undulated violently, staring at his eyes, and asked in detail, "You don''t have an ex-girlfriend, or someone you haven''t liked before, I''m the first one, really? You didn''t cheat I?"


    Such things, if he lied to her, she would really be angry.


    Han Yuexiu reached out, supported her little head, and looked at her eyes seriously, and answered, "Yes, you are the first."


    He smiled suddenly. "I don''t know where you heard it. I had a girlfriend."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were watery, and he looked like he was about to cry.


    She tightened her fingers on his clothes.


    "I ... I remember who said it ... that you had a girlfriend in college ..."


    Could it be that she made a mistake herself?


    Han Qiqing was embarrassed in his heart. He made a mistake and thought about himself. Finally, he was sad and silly ...


    Han Yuexiu''s hand moved to her back and hugged her and said, "I don''t know who said it. Anyway, I didn''t. During school, I always concentrated on my studies and never thought about dating.


    His life can be said to be given by the Han family, so he just thought about how to repay the Han family''s kindness as soon as possible.


    So when the Han family needed him to go back and manage the company, he went back.


    Fu Shuai They feel sorry for him.


    Because in their opinion, with his own ability, even if he started from scratch, he can create a business empire that belongs to him, and the future will certainly not be less than the Han family.


    But Han Yuexiu had his own plans.


    Qi Qing is still small, and she has a cheerful and innocent personality, which is not suitable for shopping malls, so he must go back and take over this heavy burden. Otherwise, the position of president of the Han Group will fall to the hands of the Han family.


    Men have ambitions, and Han Yuexiu is no exception.


    But for him, the Han family is more important than others.


    And that innocent and clear sister, he did not want her to be forced into the mall.


    He watched her grow up, even though he was not close due to his indifferent personality when he was young, but he still wanted to shelter her and let her have a wanton life without being bound by any reality.


    Fortunately, he went back, so he now has the relationship between the two.


    Even if he didn''t own his own business empire, but having her made him always feel that he seemed to own the whole world.


    This is something he never thought he could have.


    And now he has these good things.


    Now that he has it, he will take good care of it and will never let it slip away from his own hands.


    Thinking of the little person who gave him all the good things in front of him, Han Yuexiu''s heart fluctuated, and she couldn''t help holding her head and kissed it.


    Such beauty is simply intoxicating.


    Han Qiqing was very happy and obediently hooked his neck and kissed him.

 Chapter 3202： Are you so anxious? (2)

    Gradually, Han Yuexiu''s kiss grew deeper and deeper.


    Han Qiqing could feel his strong request.


    He pryed off her scallops, and her fiery tongue drove straight in, plundering the sweetness in her small mouth.


    Han Qiqing was numb by the tip of his tongue.


    What happened to him today?


    This way ...


    Her face flushed red, and she clearly felt something under her hips.


    The sitting position of the two at this time allows him to do whatever he wants.


    His big hand, drilled in from the hem of her dress, covered her softness.


    The obstruction of the bra made his hands less wanton.


    He let go of her small mouth and stared at her with black eyes like fire, "Hands up."


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, but did so.


    Han Yuexiu withdrew her jacket.


    Han Qiqing was ashamed, his hands around his chest.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Han Yuexiu reached out to hug her and kissed her cheeks and corners of her mouth comfortably. The voice said with a **** dumb, "Don''t be afraid."


    Han Qiqing was either afraid or shy.


    Although the two have already had a very close relationship.


    But she is a girl and she will be shy.


    People are really strange creatures. When she took the initiative, she had a courage to rush into her head. She just wanted to do what she wanted to do. She was shy of everything.


    Now that she is passive, she feels occupied by the shy star.


    Han Yuexiu''s long arm ring is behind her, unbuttoning her back ...


    The only barrier on the upper body was removed.


    Her upper body is now completely vacuum ...


    She blushed so blushingly that she dared not even look into his eyes.


    But when he pulled her hand away, she obediently obeyed.


    His big hand wrapped the little white rabbit in front of her chest, and loved it pitifully in his palm.


    Han Qiqing was kissed by him again, and he turned his attention.


    However, the throbbing of her chest still caused her body to tremble.


    Han Yuexiu wrapped around her tongue and kissed hotly.


    Then his hand rested on her hips, motioning her to lift it slightly.


    She followed suit.


    The next second, the little white rabbit in front of his chest was contained in the warm mouth.


    Han Qiqing felt like he was going crazy and could only helplessly hug his head.


    His tongue is wanton, and occasionally nibbles.


    That kind of crisp and numb feeling, the current generally passed through her body, making her slowly paralyzed.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold his head, she sat down.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her loved one, and her eyes were moist and lovable. Of course, it made people want to bully her.


    He lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and blocked her small mouth.


    In Han Qiqing ¡¯s work, the clothes on his body were stripped off, and the whole person sat on his body without a trace.


    And he is well-dressed.


    The two were in sharp contrast.


    Han Qiqing''s consciousness became clearer, and he began to pull his shirt with a small mouth.


    "You have to take off ..."


    How could she take it off alone.


    Moreover, the skin-to-skin touch, once tasted, tastes the marrow.


    Han Yuexiu chuckled slightly, put her hand on his clothes button, and begged her to help him off.


    Han Qiqing blushed and unbuttoned one by one.


    But he did not cooperate, disturbing her aside, pinching her **** and eggs, and gently stroking her back with the palm, causing her to tremble, and his smile deepened.


    After Han Qiqing finished unbuttoning his shirt, he took off his shirt.


    Her hand paused and followed her down.

 Chapter 3203： Are you so anxious? (3)

    Han Yuexiu pressed her, "This is not necessary."


    Han Qiqing was ashamed and annoyed, "You are so ..."


    Han Yuexiu smiled at the corner of his mouth, pulled her over, and said in a **** voice in her ear, "We''re going to be different today."


    Different?


    How is it different?


    Han Qiqing was shy and looking forward.


    Han Yuexiu kissed her again, kissed her with a smug feeling, and gave her a prelude to adaptation again with her fingers.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t think anymore, his mind became blank, and he could only grab the person in front of him.


    It seems that he is her whole world.


    The stimulus was on the verge, she was paralyzed like water in his arms.


    Han Yuexiu asked her to lie down on the sofa and said softly in her ear, "Be good and keep your legs tight."


    Although Han Qiqing didn''t understand what he was going to do, he still did it.


    When I knew it later, the whole person became cooked shrimp.


    He, he came with her legs ...


    Although Han Qiqing also knew of such operations, he only realized this feeling when he actually implemented them.


    After some time passed, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and the inner thighs were abraded a bit.


    However, he was still not enough. When he was about to reach the apex, he stopped, pulled her up, hugged her in his arms, and asked her to get it out with his hand.


    Finally, Han Qiqing had sore hands and thigh pain.


    The whole person seemed to have fought.


    After the round, Han Yuexiu picked up her naked and walked to the bathroom.


    Han Qiqing could feel that somewhere in his body was not completely weakened yet, and was touching her hips.


    She was ashamed to bury herself in his neck.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    "Huh?" His voice was very **** and dull.


    Han Qiqing asked in a low voice, "How long will it take me to get used to that?"


    Han Yuexiu''s chest vibrated, and a deep laughter came out.


    He said, "Don''t worry."


    Han Qiqing said, "I just want to know a time."


    She now feels that she is almost used to it.


    In fact, why did Han Yuexiu tug of war in his heart?


    He took her to the bathroom, entered the shower, and opened the lotus above his head.


    The warm water was scattered on the two.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her from behind and kissed her white neck sideways, saying, "Actually, I''m thinking about whether to wait for you to become an adult."


    Han Qiqing immediately became unhappy, turned around, and glared at him to justify, "It will take a long time for me to become an adult! And ... people in ancient times, when they were 14 years old, became mothers, why are we all modern, but Wait until you are eighteen! It ¡¯s okay to be so short! "


    Han Yuexiu chuckled and helped her put the wet bangs behind her ears.


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Han Qiqing''s face flushed, "Isn''t it ... I just think, it doesn''t have to wait for adulthood."


    Like students from other countries, how much does it have to wait until they reach adulthood.


    She didn''t understand, who had to wait until the rules of adulthood.


    As long as the two love each other, she feels like sixteen.


    Han Yuexiu squeezed the shower gel in his hands and wiped her on her body.


    The point when his palm brushed her chest was that her body trembled slightly, subconsciously hiding back.


    Han Yuexiu pulled her back and clasped her thin waist with one hand.


    Although some fog obscures his sight, Han Qiqing still feels very shy and dare not face him.


    She complained to him, "I have said it before, and wait for me to adjust to it, you can ... you said at this time to wait for 18 years old, so you used to be a deferral plan, right?"

 Chapter 3204： Are you so anxious? (4)

    Han Yuexiu pecked her small mouth, and whispered, "No."


    Han Qiqing tipped his toes, wrapped his small hands around his neck, and stared at him with shy and moist eyes, saying, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up ... Eat me!"


    Han Yuexiu smiled and pinched her neck.


    "Girls must be reserved."


    Han Qiqing pursed her mouth, "No, if I am reserved, we won''t be together."


    If it were not for her to take the initiative, he would not take the initiative.


    Then the two of them are gone.


    Girls can be reserved, but not everything is reserved.


    There is nothing embarrassing to pursue what you love and want.


    Just because of restraint, you miss the desire in your heart, that is wrong.


    She doesn''t think boys should be active, girls should be passive.


    Both men and women are independent individuals, as long as they do not touch the moral bottom line, anything can be done on their own initiative.


    If you do n¡¯t take the initiative, you can only watch others own it, and you can only regret it secretly.


    She does n¡¯t want that.


    She always believes that she should take the initiative to fight for what she wants.


    Han Yue nodded her head, her big hand wrapped around her thin waist, and lifted it to her back, her palms rubbing.


    He said, "You are right."


    Indeed, if she didn''t take the initiative, they might not be together.


    Thinking of such a result, he felt a little nervous.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she has such a brave personality.


    He was very fortunate at this time that he could be loved by her.


    Han Yuexiu''s heart softened for a while and was about to melt into water. He bowed his head to kiss her small mouth and gently kissed it.


    Obviously in the shower, but unconsciously began the second round.


    After rinsing the foam off her body, he opened the shower door, reached for the towel, and wrapped her.


    He was naked and took her out of the bathroom.


    Han Qiqing was so tired that he was weak in his arms.


    After being held in bed by her, she sighed and buried her head in a soft pillow, just wanting to sleep there.


    Han Yuexiu pulled the quilt and covered her small belly.


    Han Qiqing was trying to sleep with his eyes closed, and he felt that he had pulled her legs apart.


    She immediately shrugs her legs and asks him in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    He would n¡¯t even think ...


    Han Yuexiu''s voice is serious, explaining, "I will see if there are redness on the inside of the leg."


    Han Qiqing said, "You know how long you have been grinding, right ..."


    Thinking of his durability, she shyly covered her face with a quilt.


    Han Yuexiu coaxed her while looking at the inside of her leg.


    It is indeed a bit red, but it is not as good as redness.


    He got up and went to make a phone call.


    Han Qiqing''s small head peeked out of the quilt and looked at him.


    She asked, "Why are you calling?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Let them help buy some medicine and wipe it for you."


    Han Qiqing blushed, "That person would know us ..."


    He chuckled, "It''s nothing, just know it."


    What''s more, he only needed the medicine to reduce swelling, and he didn''t necessarily know it.


    But what happens to a couple of men and women staying in a hotel, people in the hotel are accustomed to it.


    Within a few minutes, the hotel''s people had already delivered the medicine. It seems that there are often such requests in the hotel, so the hotel has this spare medicine.


    He said, "Don''t hide, come out."


    "No!" Han Qiqing wrapped herself like a silkworm.

 Chapter 3205： Will parents object (1)

    Looking at the quilted quilt, Han Yuexiu chuckled slightly and reached out to pat it and said, "Be a little better."


    The snare drum paused, and then a small head came out of it.


    Han Qiqing hugged herself with a quilt, only showing his head, and his pretty little face was red and red.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "I blame you ..."


    Looking at her good looks, people just want to bully her again.


    Han Yuexiu''s heart is hot, and fortunately she hasn''t touched her yet, otherwise ...


    He stretched out his hand, held her small face, and bowed her head to kiss. A deep voice followed her and said, "Well, they blame me."


    Han Qiqing looked at him like a cute kitten.


    Han Yuexiu whispered, "Let me apply the medicine to you?"


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    She wrapped her upper body, only showing her legs.


    Han Yuexiu carefully helped her to apply the medicine to the areas that had been rubbed red, and then let her lie down and sleep.


    Han Qiqing rolled himself under the quilt and lay on his side, looking at him.


    Looking at her eyes with sleepiness, he touched her head and said, "Sleep for a while if you are sleepy."


    Han Qiqing said softly, "You sleep with me."


    He thought for a while and said, "I''ll go out to make a phone call and come back to accompany you immediately."


    "Uh, I''m waiting for you."


    That look is really clever.


    Han Yuexiu smiled and went out in a bathrobe only.


    Han Qiqing lay on his side and kept looking at the door, his eyes closed one by one, and then, sleepiness struck, slowly closing.


    When she woke up, she found a warm meat wall behind her.


    She rejoiced and turned to face him.


    Han Yuexiu closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    The sky outside was already dark. Through the dim light, Han Qiqing stared at his handsome face.


    I did not know how long.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes blinked, and once opened, he met her bright eyes.


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    Han Yuexiu sniffed, stretched out his long arms, and took her into his arms.


    He looked at the sky outside, speculated about the current time, and whispered to her, "Are you hungry?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, snuggling his face in his chest.


    Han Yuexiu kissed her hair.


    A piece of music suddenly sounded in the warmth.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes that had to be closed, opened again, poked his chest and said, "It seems that my phone rang."


    "I''ll get it for you."


    Han Yuexiu said, let go of her and got up.


    Han Qiqing was a little reluctant to embrace him, he didn''t want to answer the phone.


    Han Yuexiu came back in a short while and handed her the phone.


    At first glance, Han Qiqing suddenly panicked and whispered to him, "It''s mom!"


    She answered the phone quickly, and her voice called sweetly, "Mommy ~"


    Xia Yuling''s voice came from there, "Have you had fun in America?"


    Han Qiqing smiled embarrassedly, Zhiwu said, "I''m very happy ...... Is there anything wrong with my mother?"


    She was lying on the bed with her brother at this time, and then on her mother''s phone, there was such an illusion that she was caught doing bad things.


    Xia Yuling said, "Your brother is almost busy there? Order the earliest flight back when you are busy."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t hear her mother''s tone for a moment, but just heard the content, her heart burst out, and she had a bad hunch.


    When she came out, she told her parents that she came to the United States to find a little play.


    But instead of mentioning the little one, my mother mentioned her brother ...


    Maybe, mom knows what?

 Chapter 3206： Will parents object (2)

    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but think of Li Yizhen. Before Li Yizhen took the DNA report of her and her mother to lie to her, maybe Li Yizhen could not deceive her, so she told her parents about her and her brother at once.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt the possibility.


    Especially now in the early morning in China, my mother calls her, which always makes people feel very uneasy.


    Han Qiqing replied, "Oh, I see, I will tell my brother."


    "You ..." Xia Yuling''s tone seemed serious, but it sounded like usual.


    Han Qiqing was a guilty conscience, so a small heart was raised.


    "what?"


    Xia Yuling said, "You are a little more careful there. Recently, it is not very safe there."


    It turned out to be this. Han Qiqing relaxed and replied happily, "Well, I see."


    "That''s up, you go to bed earlier."


    After that, Xia Yuling hung up there.


    Han Qiqing was a little stunned. She always felt that her mother''s last sentence was a bit weird.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Han Yuexiu, saying, "Mom said ... let''s go to bed early, she didn''t mean to let me go to bed early, but let us, you say, will mom already know?"


    She didn''t know whether she thought too much because of guilty conscience.


    Han Yuexiu put her in her arms and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, you know if you know."


    Han Qiqing looked at him so calmly and couldn''t help but ask, "Did you think about it long ago, how did you tell your parents?"


    Han Yuexiu shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to talk to them so quickly, but if I knew it, I would confess it earlier, it''s okay."


    Now he can''t let go anyway.


    That being the case, sooner or later they will let the family know.


    Although they have no blood relationship, they are always brothers and sisters in name. Only with the support of their families can they go on without hindrance.


    Han Qiqing listened to him, and his heart was put down.


    From the moment she decided to be with him, she was ready for everything.


    She doesn''t care. She has no blood relationship with him. No one can separate them with this one alone.


    As long as he could hold her hand firmly and go on, she was not afraid of anything.


    Han Qiqing snuggled on his chest, two small hands holding him tightly.


    "Brother ... what if my parents object?"


    Han Yuexiu looked up at her, "Do you think they will object?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head in confusion, "I don''t know ... I''m afraid my parents will object."


    After all, her parents are her closest family. If they object, they will have a big fight.


    Most importantly, she didn''t want to hurt the family''s peace.


    Maybe they can win this battle, but if there is a crack in the relationship with her parents, she will be sad.


    She couldn''t imagine the scene where her relationship with her parents became stiff.


    In terms of family, Han Qiqing is the kind of person who unconditionally loves his family.


    Even if there is a little crack, she does not want to happen between her and her favorite family.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He leaned up, kissed the corner of her mouth, and said seriously, "Not afraid, there is me."


    Han Qiqing was a little confused, but she still believed him.


    Well, she is not afraid.


    There is him.


    Moreover, she should believe that parents who love them will consider their happiness as the starting point.


    Besides, they are self-produced and sold, is n¡¯t it good?

 Chapter 3207： Will the parents object (3)

    In this way, parents do not have to reluctantly marry her.


    Han Qiqing thought more and more that the persuasion point of self-production and self-sale is very good.


    After listening to her, Han Yuexiu smiled and nodded, "This persuasion point is indeed very good, and you can add more oil and vinegar. For example, if you marry far away, they will be reluctant to do something like that. At the Han family, our family has remained the same. Is n¡¯t that good? "


    Han Qiqing listened to him saying that he was not happy.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Her stomach suddenly groaned, her voice was a little loud, and they heard it, which made her a bit mushy.


    Han Yuexiu smiled and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Just whatever you want."


    Han Yuexiu held her little hand and played in the palm of her hand, and said slightly, "What is it? Is there such a dish?"


    Han Qiqing was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect him to make such a joke.


    She was suddenly happy, "It really is close to Zhu Zhechi, close to Mo Zhehe, you are affected by me, and now you understand humor, don''t you?"


    Han Yuexiu slammed her against the bed and kissed her.


    "Ah! Just kiss, don''t bite me, hahaha, itchy, don''t ..."


    The two stayed in bed for a few minutes. Han Yuexiu got out of bed and called to order.


    Han Qiqing shouted loudly, "I want dessert!"


    She quickly got out of bed and put on her clothes while he was away.


    After she went out, she saw that Han Yuexiu was calling.


    He saw her and gave her a gesture.


    Han Qiqing sat on the sofa and waited for him.


    After finishing the phone call, Han Yuexiu came over and sat next to her, resting one hand on the back of her chair.


    His expression was slightly dignified, Shen Sheng said, "I probably know why Mom called you early in the morning."


    Han Qiqing was suddenly nervous, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Yuexiu frowned and said, "Someone sent a package to the house in the morning, but the housekeeper said that it seemed to be a photo. The mother only took a look and took the photo upstairs. The housekeeper didn''t see the content of the photo clearly. The phone is for you. "


    Han Qiqing''s eyes widened and almost jumped, "It must be Li Yizhen''s!"


    This Li Yizhen is really, fearing that the world will not be chaotic, so I do n¡¯t want to see others good, right?


    Han Yuexiu nodded slightly, "I think it''s her too."


    Han Qiqing''s small face was full of worries, "I don''t know what photo she sent, if it''s too much ... what should I do? I don''t know what my mother thinks, should my father see it? What should I do?"


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her head and said, "It''s okay, we haven''t done anything outside."


    Han Qiqing leaned over and leaned on his shoulder.


    She frowned and said, "Why is Li Yizhen so bad that she has to target us? Even if she likes you, but you don''t like her, doesn''t she know that things like emotions can''t be forced?"


    She couldn''t understand the significance of Li Yizhen''s practices.


    Even if, okay, even if she broke up with her brother, that brother wouldn''t like a woman like Li Yizhen.


    So what did she do with so many insidious means?


    Was the picture happy at the moment?


    Han Yuexiu was very transparent and said quietly, "She just fell into a magic obstacle."


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t need her to understand, no matter what happened, he would protect her.


    Now, she is his heart, liver, spleen and lungs, more important than his life.

 Chapter 3208： Will parents object (4)

    He kissed her and said, "Okay, no need to think about her. We will go home when the commercial banquet is over."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Well!"


    ...


    The night of the business banquet.


    Han Qiqing thought that he could only see the big names in the business world, but did not expect to see many stars.


    Tonight, she was wearing a light blue dress that her brother personally selected for her, and she looked white and tender, cute and cute.


    And Han Yuexiu, wearing a dark blue suit, looks particularly handsome and charming.


    His temperament is noble and elegant, coupled with a cold atmosphere, people can notice him from afar.


    Especially women, almost couldn''t help betting on him.


    Privately, the ladies gathered together were whispering and guessing his identity.


    Han Qiqing took Han Yuexiu''s hand and walked into an elegant banquet hall with elegant steps.


    On this occasion, it is reasonable to say that she has been familiar since she was a child, but for some reason, she is a little nervous today.


    Is it because they are all foreigners here?


    That ¡¯s not true. When her mother flew everywhere to host fashion shows, she had been there and had attended banquets that were all foreigners. She was very comfortable.


    Han Qiqing Xiaoli pulled off the sleeve of Han Yuexiu.


    "Brother, what if someone asks who I am? What should I say is your sister, or ..."


    Worry about what to worry about.


    A blonde middle-aged uncle came over and seemed to know Han Yuexiu and greeted him with a smile.


    Han Yuexiu also answered politely.


    The middle-aged uncle put his eyes on her and asked, "What is this beautiful lady?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly became nervous.


    Should she answer that sister is better?


    After all, it''s a regular occasion now. If it''s a girlfriend, is it an announcement of their feelings?


    Han Yuexiu smiled and said, "This is my female companion."


    Although there is no direct explanation, the middle-aged uncle seems to have realized it.


    Han Qiqing sweated nervously.


    "That ... brother, you talk, I want to drink some water."


    Han Yuexiu saw several big businessmen not far away, and then bowed her head and said, "Don''t leave my sight."


    Han Qiqing nodded, let go of his hand, and walked to the buffet table.


    In fact, she was not really thirsty. It was mainly the first time he attended the banquet as his female companion, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    She watched as he walked towards those businessmen.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go together.


    She is the least able to cope with people she doesn''t know, and she still has a high status. She needs to pay attention to etiquette and is very troublesome.


    Although she was neither thirsty nor hungry, the banquet buffet was very delicate and aroused her interest.


    "Beautiful lady, may I ask your name?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Han Qiqing understood English, but she didn''t expect to call her, so she didn''t respond.


    "Beautiful lady? How are you?"


    The latter two words are spoken in crappy Chinese.


    This attracted Han Qiqing''s attention, but she did not think of herself, and continued to look at the little cake in front of her, thinking about which is more delicious.


    "Hah." The man behind laughed.


    Han Qiqing reacted, and turned back suddenly, facing a pair of azure blue eyes. Those sapphire-like eyes were set on a beautiful face.


    A handsome foreign man who smiled wickedly at her and said, "For the first time, someone completely ignored my charm, little beauty, you succeeded in attracting my attention."

 Chapter 3209： My boyfriend will be jealous (1)

    Hearing the words of Mary Su, Han Qiqing only wanted to laugh, and the first reaction was to people who wanted to talk.


    She looked at the handsome white guy in front of her and had to admit that this man was indeed very handsome, with deep white facial features, and sapphire-like eyes, which were also very attractive. Such a handsome guy can really make many girls like.


    But sorry, not including her.


    As soon as she came to have a heart, even if the most handsome person in the world stood in front of her, she would not be moved.


    Secondly ...


    Sorry, she doesn''t have a cold for foreigners. She prefers the eastern face.


    But remembering that this is a business banquet, the other party can come here to show that her status is not low, so she still keeps her due courtesy and explains to him with a smile, "Sorry, I did n¡¯t specifically attract your attention. I do n¡¯t know if you ¡¯re there. ¡±


    A handsome boy with blue eyes covered his mouth with a sad face and said, "My dear, you broke my heart. I am so beautiful, you have not noticed my existence?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Even the stars and the moon in the sky are not noticed every night.


    She has seen narcissists, but she has never seen such narcissists.


    The handsome man with blue eyes watched her staring at her in a daze, immediately regained her confidence, and shook her head handsomely, showing a charming smile to her, reaching out to her and saying, "Hello, my name is George, I do n¡¯t know what your name is. What about the name? I think we are destined to be friends. "


    Han Qiqing didn''t really want to make friends with this narcissistic maniac, but the feeling he gave her was not too bad, plus it was a commercial banquet, she still had to be polite, because she might not know what her identity was.


    She smiled, reached out and shook hands with him, and said, "My name is Han Qiqing, you seem to know a little Chinese, right?"


    George''s face was arrogant, "At my house, my Chinese is the best. Hello, Qiqing, your name is so beautiful."


    In the second half of the sentence, he speaks in Chinese, with an accent ... Shandong accent?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help laughing, "That ... your Chinese is quite good. The teacher who teaches you Chinese, wouldn''t it be from Shandong?"


    This Shandong accent is too obvious.


    George was puzzled. "What does Shandong accent mean? I don''t understand. Do I speak Shandong accent? I don''t know. I learned Chinese with my friend. He said this is the most authentic Chinese in China."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    If your Shandong accent is authentic, if it''s authentic ...


    She kept smiling and said, "Maybe you were deceived by your friend."


    George shook his hand and said it was impossible, "No, he will not lie to me. He said that this is the most authentic Chinese, and that is definitely the most authentic Chinese. Beautiful lady, do you think my Chinese speaks Very charming? "


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Isn''t it alright?


    Seeing him as narcissistic, it is not easy to pierce him.


    Han Qiqing can only smile awkwardly, "However, your Chinese is very good."


    When it comes to Chinese, George is proud of his face. "My friend said that I have met the fastest Chinese learner. I know that Chinese is the most difficult language in the world. I learned it in the shortest time. , My friend expressed shock. "


    Han Qiqing was a little curious, "How much time did you spend learning?"


    George raised his chin and said proudly, "Two years!"

 Chapter 3210： My boyfriend will be jealous (2)

    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Is two years fast?


    It is estimated that he was cheated by his friend again ...


    Han Qiqing was embarrassed in her heart. Although she had never met George''s friend, she could almost imagine that the other party was black.


    She said to George, "You seem to have a good relationship with your friend? Is he your best friend?"


    Mentioned this friend, George said with a different smile, "Of course, we met in college, he was very shy at first, and after making friends with me, he slowly became cheerful Very smart, the smartest person I have ever met, and he is excellent in every way. "


    Han Qiqing froze.


    Inexplicably ... Smelt a treacherous taste?


    It is very difficult for a narcissistic person to praise others.


    Seeing him boast so naturally, it shows that the other party is really a very good person.


    Moreover, this George, three words, does not depart from his friend, maybe ... the two really have adultery?


    Han Qiqing accidentally filled a hundred thousand words of Danmei novels in her mind.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this, she sees this George more pleasingly.


    Although this man is narcissistic, he behaves quite gentlemanly.


    Han Qiqing deliberately said, "Your friend is Chinese? I am very interested in him, can you introduce me to know?"


    After hearing this, George paused first, and seemed to hesitate.


    "That ... I just said, my friend, his personality is relatively introverted and shy. He doesn''t like to make friends. Of course, no one except me wants to make friends with me."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This narcissistic madman is also enough.


    But she unexpectedly felt that this person was quite cute.


    She was bored anyway, so she teased him.


    She deliberately pretended to be very interested, and said to him, "I''m similar to you, I have a cheerful personality, many people like to make friends with me, maybe your friends will like it too, or you give me, he Is your phone number? "


    George was obviously unwilling, but he had to pretend to think about it, and said it was difficult.


    "This ... sorry Sorry, this is not very good, so I can''t promise you."


    Han Qiqing thought of a good way, "Otherwise, you call him and tell him that if a Chinese fellow wants to know him, just say two sentences."


    "Uh, this ..."


    George frowned.


    Han Qiqing was afraid that he would refuse again, and quickly said, "I''ll just say two sentences to him, just two, promise two, don''t say much! You also know how rare it is to meet a fellow in a foreign country. one thing."


    However, George did not think so, shaking his head and saying, "No, now there are a lot of Chinese people, I can meet everywhere."


    Han Qiqing touched his chin and looked at him and said, "You refuse me again and again. This will make me think that you don''t want your friends to know me. I start to doubt the truth of the words you said before."


    In fact, the two were not familiar with him, and it was no problem for him to refuse her request.


    But she said it on purpose, as if he was deceiving.


    Sure enough, George was fooled.


    He quickly said, "Of course not! I haven''t lied. How could I have lied? I really have such a friend. If you don''t believe me ... I will call and let you say two things. "

 Chapter 3211： My boyfriend will be jealous (3)

    Han Qiqing suddenly smiled like a flower, "Okay, just two sentences, I always talk to you."


    George made no mistake, so he took out his phone and made a call.


    "Yan, are you free? Tell me something, don''t I come to a banquet tonight? Well, I met a Chinese girl, she is very beautiful ..."


    "No, it''s not that I didn''t want to pursue her, it''s just a rare encounter with such a lovely Chinese girl, I want to know and know ..."


    "It''s not because of your relationship, I''m so friendly to the Chinese now, it''s your relationship anyway, so you have to help ..."


    "She wants to say two sentences to you, yes, just two sentences, no more."


    Speaking of the last sentence, George''s serious expression emphasized solemnly that there were only two sentences, no more, no more words.


    After finally persuading each other, George handed the phone to Han Qiqing.


    "Come on, my friend promised to say a few words to you."


    He also raised two fingers.


    Han Qiqing felt more and more cute.


    She nodded, took the phone, put it in her ear, and said in a brisk voice, "Hello, my name is Han Qiqing, a new friend of George."


    George raised a finger aside, as if reminding her that you had already said a word.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    The next second, a nice bass sound came from my ear.


    "Hello, my name is Wei Yan."


    Listening to his voice, Han Qiqing immediately imagined that he was a handsome guy.


    Of course, this is her own brain.


    She smiled and said, "George is very interesting. We just met, and he hung you in my mouth. The three sentences did not leave my mouth. I thought, what kind of relationship are you ..."


    George on the side immediately raised **** to remind her: you have already said two words.


    He reached out to her and asked her to return the phone to him.


    Han Qiqing waved his hand and begged him to wait.


    Her last sentence was deliberately tested to see if the other party would deny it.


    However, no, the other party''s tone was still gentle, said lowly, "Okay, two words, give him the phone back."


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You too listen to him, we are all Chinese, fellow citizens, it doesn''t matter if we talk more."


    George saw her another sentence and was about to grab the phone.


    "Little Beauty, you have already said the third sentence. Give me back the phone soon. Say yes. Speaking of credit?"


    Han Qiqing was a bit embarrassed.


    At this time, the person on the other side of the phone did not answer her.


    She made no mistake and had to return the phone to George.


    George put the phone in his ear and said with a bit of complaint, "Don''t you just have to talk to her? She said three words!"


    Wei Yan said in a low voice, "I only said two sentences to her, not the third sentence."


    "Really?"


    "Ok."


    George''s serious expression relaxed immediately, and nodded in satisfaction. "Sure enough, it''s still you who talk and count. This girl looks beautiful. She didn''t expect to be a goblin. She doesn''t count and talks about deceit.


    "Don''t use the word goblin, okay, when will you be back tonight?"


    "Soon, I will go around in a circle. It''s boring. This banquet, I knew I wouldn''t be here."


    "Then come back soon."


    "okay!"


    The two chatted happily.


    As soon as George turned his head, he saw Han Qiqing eavesdropping.


    He shook his finger at her and educated, "How can you overhear someone talking on the phone?"

 Chapter 3212： My boyfriend will be jealous (4)

    Han Qiqing spread his hands innocently, "I didn''t overhear, I''m standing here, listening honestly, right?"


    George, "..."


    It seems to be true.


    He said, "That''s sorry, I shouldn''t say you overhear, I should just step aside."


    Because of this sentence, Han Qiqing liked him a bit more.


    She asked, "Are you going away? Didn''t the banquet just start?"


    The main function of this kind of business banquet is to know people, and to find small partners for cooperation.


    George''s expression was dull. "I didn''t want to come. I was forced to pull it away. This banquet is too boring."


    Han Qiqing saw that he was very temperamental, what kind of family should be, otherwise he wouldn''t care so much.


    "Anyway, it''s nice to meet you."


    She reached out to him.


    Originally she was staying alone, it was not easy to disturb her brother, and she didn''t know anyone. It was quite boring. He suddenly appeared and brought her a short time of fun.


    George looked at her and shook hands with her with a smile, "Well, I forgive you for your untrustworthy behavior."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Didn''t she just say one more word?


    Care about this.


    George suddenly laughed, "Well, it''s funny to see you, I won''t go for now, just talk to you for a while."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "I''m really honored."


    George listened to this sentence very usefully, a narcissistic expression on his face, and a pair of blue eyes also bloomed with a charming luster, and smiled to her, "For your eyesight, I decided to stay for another ten minutes, or , Wait for a dance with you and leave you a romantic memory. "


    Han Qiqing quickly shook his head, "No need."


    If she dances with other men, let Han Yuexiu see that she must be jealous.


    Moreover, she did not want to dance with other men.


    George thought she was shy and comforted her, "You do n¡¯t have to be shy, wait a minute, I will lead you to dance, all the ladies present will look at you enviously, at that moment, you can imagine yourself as a princess and enjoy that For a moment, it ¡¯s rare to be a princess. "


    Han Qiqing was very moved, and then rejected him.


    "No thanks, my boyfriend is also there. He will jealous when he sees me dancing with others. I''m afraid he will beat you!"


    George asked, "Do you have a boyfriend? Which one?"


    Han Qiqing looked at the direction of Han Yuexiu.


    George looked down, but he didn''t confirm which one.


    He asked, "Which one is your boyfriend?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t point to Han Yuexiu, so he said to him, "The most handsome one."


    George leaned closer to her and wanted to follow her gaze to find the man she said.


    "Which one?" He narrowed his eyes.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and ridiculed, "Are you shortsighted?"


    George said, "How do you know?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "How can you see clearly in myopia?"


    George, in turn, complained to her, "It''s because you pointed it wrong, and I see people I know over there."


    But at this time, not far away.


    Han Yuexiu seemed to be aware of someone''s sight and looked back. He saw that a white handsome guy was standing beside Qi Qing. The two were very close together, and they were looking towards him.


    At this time, he saw that the handsome guy''s face almost stuck to Han Qiqing''s face.


    He frowned, his eyes slightly cold.


    Does this girl have no sense of precaution?

 Chapter 3213： She is not allowed to get too close to other men (1)

    Over there, Han Qiqing''s eyes on Han Yuexiu suddenly waved a small hand at him with a smile.


    The tone was particularly proud to say to George around him, "Did you see it? The one who met me, he was my boyfriend."


    But it was not her lover''s eyes that Xi Shi, her brother''s face value is indeed high, otherwise she will not graduate all, or the first in the H big male **** list.


    George saw it this time, pouting his lips and said, "Well, in the face of the Orientals, it is handsome, but it is still a little worse than me."


    Han Qiqing was not happy to hear this.


    Although George did look handsome, he was the standard white handsome man.


    But sorry, she thought her brother was so handsome.


    She retorted, "My boyfriend is more handsome than you."


    For the first time, George heard someone dare to say this, and raised his eyebrows, saying, "Are you wrong? Do you speak so conscientiously, are you embarrassed? I know, you have a saying in China. , Does that mean? "


    "Not really!" Han Qiqing thought for a while and argued with him that this person was quite boring, and simply stopped the topic.


    "Okay, don''t say this, you are two different people, you can''t compare them."


    Maybe foreigners will prefer George''s style.


    George refused to end this topic, "Who said it can''t be compared? My friend is Chinese, and I''m often compared by the school people. Of course, I won every time."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "Well, you are handsome, you are the most handsome in the world."


    It feels like coaxing a child.


    George was satisfied when she heard her change her tongue.


    "That''s it."


    Han Qiqing shook his head silently, "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to find my boyfriend in the past."


    She had just noticed that Han Yuexiu glanced at him from time to time, wondering if she was signaling her past?


    Seeing that she was leaving, George reached out and held her.


    He pointed over there and said, "Did you not see it? He is chatting with several big businessmen. It should be introduced by a friend next to him. You don''t want to go, just stay and chat with me."


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, but she didn''t want to chat with him anymore.


    It''s so tiring to chat with this narcissist.


    the other side.


    As George said, Han Yuexiu was introduced to a few big businessmen in the business world by friends who knew him from the United States. The one-of-a-kind domineering people looked like ordinary people.


    Several bigwigs are roughly forty or fifty years old. In contrast, Han Yuexiu, who was only twenty years old, stood amidst this group of people.


    However, his temperament is mature, his conversation is methodical, and he can talk about one or two on various topics, so apart from his appearance, he will not give a childish feeling.


    At the appropriate time, his friend mentioned the big project.


    "Mr. Han is also very interested in this big project, and the Han Group is well-funded. If he can become a partner, it will be very helpful for this big project."


    Han Yuexiu also took the opportunity to talk about his thoughts on this project.


    Those gangsters just listened, polite smiles on the corners of their mouths, but did not make any statements.


    Finally, one of the half-haired gangsters opened his mouth and smiled, "Mr. Han is really young and promising. When I was like your age, I started from scratch, and Mr. Han has done a great job at this time."

 Chapter 3214： She is not allowed to get too close to other men (2)

    Han Yuexiu said modestly, "Dare not be fooled."


    The so-called self-starting of these people means that they leave the family business after graduating from college and then start a business with a large sum of money at home.


    His friend smiled and said, "Mr. Han graduated from H University. He heard that his grades are very good. If he did not accept the job placement at home and started his own business abroad, he might have another achievement."


    Another big man said with a smile, "It''s not for everyone to start a business. In addition to their ability to see, there is also a lot of fortune."


    At this moment, Han Yuexiu suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I''m out of company."


    Several big brothers froze.


    For people like them, others are rushing to stubbornly want to seize all their time and not give others the opportunity to get close.


    No one has ever said "mismatch" when they talk.


    So, several big brothers looked at Han Yuexiu and walked towards an oriental little beauty.


    Han Yuexiu ¡¯s friend explained to Han Yuexiu, ¡°That ¡¯s his female companion, what could be wrong.¡±


    Someone noticed the man next to Han Qiqing.


    "Isn''t that little George?"


    "I just didn''t see him. I thought he didn''t come. It turned out to be entangled by a woman."


    The half-haired big man groaned and said to Han Yuexiu''s friend, "Your friend is quite capable, and actually let her female partner hook up with George. This catches up with George, and wants to join this big project, see It ¡¯s much easier to come. ¡±


    Han Yuexiu''s friend was shocked, shaking his head and saying, "It shouldn''t be like this ..."


    When he met, he could see that Han Yuexiu''s spoiling of this female companion did not seem to make her hook up with other men.


    However, no one cared about his words.


    These people are very confident in their judgments, so no matter what he says, only if he is unaware.


    The big brothers dispersed.


    The half-haired gangster stepped aside with another person and whispered about Han Yuexiu.


    The other party said, "Now China''s rise is very strong, and we all know that Chinese people are rich, so I think it is helpful to let a Chinese company join this big project."


    However, the half-haired big-headed man sneered, "I don''t think so, China is getting stronger now, this is not a good thing, we should suppress them, in short, I don''t approve of his joining, this big project , There can only be Americans. "


    The other party reminded him, "You seem to have forgotten that Charles is not an American ..."


    The half-haired big man hummed, "This is not the point."


    The other party knew that his focus was to exclude the Chinese, so he shook his head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter, just be happy."


    the other side.


    Han Yuexiu walked through the crowd and walked towards someone step by step.


    Han Qiqing was bowing his head to George and WeChat, not even noticing him.


    After adding WeChat, Han Qiqing pointed to his almost blank page and asked, "How many friends do you have in WeChat? It seems that you don''t use WeChat very often."


    A foreigner with WeChat has surprised her.


    And it was he who volunteered to add her WeChat.


    She never thought that a foreigner would have WeChat, so she didn''t expect to add him or something like WeChat.


    George clicked into the address book and handed it to her, "Just a few people are all my schoolmates."


    Han Qiqing asked, "Your school? Are you still in college?"

 Chapter 3215： She is not allowed to get too close to other men (3)

    George nodded, "Well, junior year, how about you?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "My high school sophomore."


    George smiled charmingly and said to her, "I feel very close to you, otherwise you will take my school at university. When I am a primary school girl, maybe we can become good friends in the future."


    After adding friends, Han Qiqing habitually turned his circle of friends.


    It''s all selfies, or narcissistic poses.


    She quipped, "I don''t want to be a good friend with a narcissist."


    George said, "I am not narcissistic. I have capital. Of course, this is called confidence. Narcissism is the kind without capital."


    Han Qiqing happened to see a picture of him showing his figure naked.


    She couldn''t help being surprised, "I didn''t expect you to have a good figure."


    I really can''t see it.


    I thought he was the kind of weak chicken who could only see his face.


    George smirked, "I''m in good shape? My friend often vomits me, saying that I''m not in good shape, hum, he''s in great shape? Also as a man, I think, too much muscle is not good, just It ¡¯s good enough, like me, I think it ¡¯s perfect. "


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    This man is really narcissistic in any way.


    Suddenly, a palm emerged from the front, covering her phone screen.


    "What are you looking at?" This familiar voice was a little cold.


    Han Qiqing looked up in surprise, "Brother!"


    She ran over and took his arm.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes fell on George and asked, "Is this your new friend?"


    George shook his hair handsomely and smiled at him, "Yes, my name is George."


    Han Yuexiu nodded indifferently, "Hello, sorry, I have something to tell her."


    Having finished speaking, he took Han Qiqing to the side.


    Han Qiqing waved his hand at George.


    Han Yuexiu glanced at her little hand, "Reluctant?"


    Han Qiqing paused, "Ah?"


    What the hell?


    She just waved politely.


    Han Yuexiu took her aside, and then looked at her and asked, "What are you looking at? The naked pictures of other men?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She heard the tone of his words.


    "I did n¡¯t read it specifically ... I just added his WeChat, and I just clicked into his circle of friends ... Who knows he has this kind of photo, if I knew it, I would n¡¯t turn it up, spicy eyes, he still Sorry for narcissistic body, it is enough. "


    Quickly discredit some new friends.


    Han Yuexiu remembered that he had just seen those scenes and narrowed his eyes, "Why are you so close to him? Did you know it before?"


    Han Qiqing quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "No, I just met!"


    Han Yuexiu raised an eyebrow, "Just met, do you look so intimate?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly explained, "No, there is no intimacy! There is no intimacy, you are wrong! No, absolutely not!"


    She didn''t think she had an intimacy with George at all, so it was a misunderstanding.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his thin lips and stared at her, saying, "I have seen it, you are so close to him, yes, so close, this distance, will someone you just know produce?"


    He also used his finger to compare a distance.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "Is there? I didn''t notice it!"


    Han Yuexiu frowned, and said seriously, "You are too unprepared, what if he comes close to you deliberately? What if you deceive you?"

 Chapter 3216： She is not allowed to get too close to other men (4)

    Han Qiqing grumbled, "should ... not?"


    Although George was narcissistic, but after getting along with her, she felt that he was not a bad person.


    Han Yuexiu said to her seriously, "Do you think the bad guy will write the word bad guy on his face?"


    Han Qiqing, "Uh, I know not ..."


    Han Yuexiu said, "Whether it is a man or a woman, go out, don''t get too close to strangers."


    Han Qiqing nodded cleverly, "Uh huh."


    In fact, she heard that the point was not to allow her to get too close to other men.


    Han Qiqing thought that he might be jealous, and his heart was sweet.


    "Brother, have you finished talking to the big brothers?" She held his hand and pressed it intimately.


    Han Yuexiu said, "No."


    In fact, he could feel that the big brothers were not kind to him.


    This is also within his expectations.


    The high-ranking ones are affable, most of them pretend.


    Han Qiqing said a little sullenly, "When can we go? I feel so bored."


    Looking around, here are all foreigners, few of them have oriental faces.


    Han Yuexiu squeezed her palm and said, "It''s coming soon."


    He guessed that the purpose of coming to this commercial banquet today might not be successful.


    He is not a person who likes to waste time.


    Han Qiqing was relieved when he heard him say it quickly.


    "Will you continue to chat with those people? Can I go?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t want to leave her alone, so she nodded and led her to the past.


    Han Qiqing behaved particularly well, with a sweet smile on his face.


    The half-haired gangster suddenly led a few people towards them and smiled at Han Yuexiu, saying, "I heard that the Chinese drink very well, just because I recently lacked someone to accompany me to drink, does Mr. Han mind drink a few glasses with me?"


    The tray in the waiter''s hand behind him was full of wine glasses.


    With a polite smile, Han Yuexiu responded, "I have a moderate amount of alcohol, but it''s okay to drink two glasses with Mr. Mas."


    Mr. Mas heard a smile in his eyebrows when he heard that the amount of wine was average.


    "Come on."


    He summoned the waiter and gave the wine to Han Yuexiu.


    The two clink glasses.


    Han Yuexiu knew wine, and tasted the color and scent of red wine before starting the entrance.


    Brother Mas only took a sip and stared at him.


    "What do you think of this red wine?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled slightly, "This red wine ... don''t have a taste."


    In fact, he tasted it. This wine was mixed with high spirits. Ordinary people drink it in one bite. It is estimated that it is choking enough. The weak may faint directly.


    However, Han Yuexiu did not change his face.


    Maas groaned.


    "Come, try this cup again, these are all my possessions."


    Clever as Han Yuexiu, of course, already knows the purpose of the other party, apparently want to intoxicate him, let him out of this banquet.


    Unfortunately, this wishful thinking was wrong.


    Even Han Qiqing felt the badness of this Mr. Maas and secretly pulled Han Yuexiu''s sleeve and looked at him worriedly.


    Han Yuexiu patted the back of her hand and said it was okay.


    If the other party wants to calculate him, he must have that skill.


    Han Qiqing was depressed, why are these people so bad?


    At this moment, a hearty voice suddenly inserted.


    "Huh? Uncle Mas, there is private wine, why don''t you ask me to drink with you?"


    It ¡¯s George.


    He walked to Han Qiqing''s side and blinked at her imperceptibly.

 Chapter 3217： Brother William (1)

    Before waiting for the mascot to answer, George, as if he were at home, reached for a glass of wine in the tray.


    Master Mas frowned slightly and reached out to block his hand. He smiled lightly, "George, I remember you don''t drink too much, or don''t drink it. If you get drunk on this occasion, I can''t follow. Your dad confessed. "


    George smiled, "How big can this red wine be? I don''t drink too much. I drink this glass. I can''t get drunk. I can drink with Uncle Mars. How can I not spend my life with the gentleman, right?"


    In the capacity of George, the people next to him are not qualified to persuade.


    Moreover, they all know that the little master of the Johnson family is self-willed, but it is not something others will listen to.


    George insisted on drinking. Brother Mas did not persuade him.


    These are all fortified wines, and if George let him drink, what happened, he can''t afford it.


    These bigwigs can mix into this status, naturally one by one.


    George intervened in this one, and it was obvious to them that George wanted to make an appearance for these two Chinese.


    Mas'' face changed slightly.


    He took George''s hand again and smiled, "Yes, George, I just saw that you were having a good time talking with Mr. Han''s female companion. Have you known each other before?"


    Han Qiqing also saw that George wanted to help stop the wine, and said along the steps, "No, we just met."


    The unspoken word is, just know, don''t need to do so much for her.


    George was reluctant to hear this and glanced at her and said, "I remember you have an old saying in China, what is it ... I think about it, why can''t I remember it for a while, that is, a friend I just met but felt like Same as an old friend. "


    Han Yuexiu said softly, "At first sight."


    George nodded quickly and said, "Yes, that''s the sentence. At first sight, Qiqing, I feel this way for you. We are friends who see each other as soon as we see each other."


    His words attracted the big brothers to look at each other.


    Someone even looked at Han Qiqing and wondered what charm she relied on to make George willing to defend her in this way.


    Han Qiqing hid a little awkwardly beside Han Yuexiu, holding his hand tightly.


    She looked up and looked at him, indicating that she did not know what George was doing.


    When did she see him as before?


    Han Yuexiu looked at George and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Really? It seems that you just had a good relationship with Qiqing."


    "It''s not an ordinary investment, is it?" George said, and cast a wink at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing said he could not receive his information.


    With George present, other bigwigs want to do nothing against Han Yuexiu.


    However, no one wants to approach him.


    That kind of secret exclusion can''t be more obvious.


    George didn''t know he was self-defeating.


    Han Yuexiu has long known that it is not easy to break into the upper class of the United States, but he did not expect that it would be the worst start.


    He was a little helpless, but it didn''t matter.


    This world is very large. Although the United States is one of the largest economic and trade bodies, but now China''s trade body is growing stronger, no one knows how the future trading system will change.


    After the other gangsters left, George also gave Han Qiqing a wink, as if to say: Look, I helped you a lot, should you thank you?

 Chapter 3218： Brother William (2)

    Han Qiqing smiles without showing his teeth: Thank you for your size!


    Han Yuexiu lowered his head and whispered to her, "We will leave in a moment."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Well!"


    She has long wanted to leave.


    The people here looked at her with increasing discomfort.


    Although George''s stupid X didn''t seem to realize it at all, it was because of his relationship that she would be so high-profile.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t like others looking at her with such eyes.


    With just a glance, he could see how these people are evaluating Qiqing.


    This also made him secretly firm, and must hit the US market.


    In the future, he would like to let these people see him and flatter him, let them see Qiqing and make fun of him.


    Han Yuexiu never denied that he was ambitious, but at this moment, for her, he did not intend to converge himself again.


    At this time, a commotion came from the door.


    "Master William is here!"


    "Great, I can invite Master William to come."


    George standing next to Han Qiqing pouted and whispered, "Why is he here too?"


    "William?" Han Qiqing thought the name was familiar, but did not think about it. After all, English names are not as unique as Chinese names.


    She put down the cup in her hand and leaned over to Han Yuexiu and said, "Brother, let''s stay a little longer and walk in a few minutes, OK?"


    Han Yue nodded and looked up at the man who walked in to the door.


    He naturally knows who this person is.


    Surrounded by everyone, like the treatment of a superstar, William gloriously entered the banquet hall.


    He kept a polite smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Only he knows that he is cursing people.


    Because someone will make him late.


    And, now his waist ...


    As soon as he saw someone trying to get close to him, William froze his eyes and avoided the other.


    His waist is overwhelmed now, and there can be no collision at all.


    So, soon someone felt that Master William tonight was a little bit cold.


    Others did not dare to approach him, only the big brothers greeted him.


    William smiled at them and swept his eyes, noticing Han Qiqing not far away.


    This girl ...


    He noticed his sight, and stood close to him, the big boss Maas murmured, "It seems that the Chinese girl really has some means."


    William heard that, raised his eyebrows, and asked him sideways, "Mr. Mas, what''s the matter?"


    Brother Mas said with a smile, "The Chinese girl you saw just had a good time with Little George, and the two of them just knew each other, and said," Who believes? " It ¡¯s not just to say that we have a relationship with us, it ¡¯s just a purpose. "


    William narrowed his eyes.


    He stepped up and walked towards Han Qiqing.


    When the bigwigs saw it, they froze and followed.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were nostalgic on the cake. She hesitated in her heart. Should she eat one before leaving, or just glance at it?


    Han Yuexiu has noticed William''s approach.


    After all, there are so many gangsters walking around, it''s hard to make people ignore.


    Only Han Qiqing, who has a thick line, can focus on other places.


    George looked at William and thought he would say hello.


    He said aloud, "Hello, William."


    William nodded slightly, and he heard it.


    His eyes were on Han Qiqing from beginning to end.


    George also noticed and raised his eyebrows, this William, wouldn''t it be ...

 Chapter 3219： Brother William (3)

    He got a good idea and leaned on Han Qiqing''s side, leaned on her shoulders, and smiled at William slightly, "William, tell you, this is my new good friend. Although we just met, I saw her as usual Be a good friend. "


    The voiceover is to prevent you from hitting her idea.


    Han Qiqing left his hand without giving face, and returned to Han Yuexiu''s side, holding his hand.


    There were so many people at once, and she was a little bit blind.


    "What''s the situation?" She whispered to Han Yuexiu.


    Han Yuexiu patted her hand and said, "Don''t be afraid."


    As long as Han Qiqing is with him, he will not be afraid even against the world, let alone these people.


    Han Yuexiu looked at William and said calmly, "Hello, Master William."


    William turned his gaze to him and watched his intimate behavior with Han Qiqing. He smiled and said friendly, "You just call me William."


    These words drew people''s breath.


    In the capacity of William, even these big brothers have to shout Master William.


    They have never seen William so friendly to a stranger.


    Han Yuexiu glanced slightly, obviously also felt that William''s attitude towards him and Han Qiqing was a little subtle.


    Han Qiqing blinked sideways, staring at William, whispering, "I think you are a bit familiar ..."


    William heard it and smiled slightly at her.


    He also walked in front of her, closer to her, and said to her, "Then look carefully."


    Han Qiqing was still a bit ignorant. Suddenly there was a shock in his head.


    She widened her eyes and pointed at him, "You ... you are ... Xiaomeng''s brother?"


    No wonder!


    She said that the name William is familiar.


    Looking at him again, he felt that his face was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    is not that right?


    Xiaomeng showed her the photos.


    In fact, I ca n¡¯t blame her. For her, foreigners are almost the same, but they have only seen it once or twice in the photo. How could you recognize it at a glance?


    William nodded with a smile, "I am still a little friend."


    He had seen Qiqing''s photos in the circle of friends between Little and Annie, so she recognized her at a glance.


    Although Han Qiqing met William for the first time, she might feel that William was very kind because of the relationship between Xiaoxiao and Xiaomeng.


    Han Qiqing smiled, "So did you recognize me just now? I said, how do you stare at me, I thought ... cough!"


    She wondered when she became so attractive.


    For a moment, she wondered whether her face value was more useful to foreigners.


    It seems that she was wrong.


    William also met Han Qiqing for the first time, but after Anil returned home, he had mentioned the girl more often than he mentioned, so even if he had n¡¯t seen him, he probably knew how the girl was.


    He smiled at Han Qiqing and said, "When Anil came home, she often mentioned you and said that you are very cheerful and very happy to play with you. Except for little, I rarely see her so worried about who she is."


    Mentioning Xiaomeng, Han Qiqing said she missed her too.


    "Yeah, Xiaomeng is in the US too!"


    Han Qiqing tongue out playfully, she only cares about contacting Xiaoxiao, and she forgot to find Xiaomeng.


    She quickly said to William, "Brother William, don''t tell Xiaomeng that I''m here in the United States, otherwise I won''t find her, and I don''t know if she will be angry."


    William nodded and said, "Relax, I will definitely tell her."

 Chapter 3220： Brother William (4)

    After hearing this, Han Qiqing was taken aback for a moment before he realized that he had been teased.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Brother William, I didn''t expect you to be such a person ..."


    When he entered the door just now, his face was so cold that he didn''t expect him to make such a joke.


    It seems that he is the kind of person who treats outsiders differently from himself.


    A word of teasing brought the relationship closer.


    The others were completely stunned and dumbfounded.


    What ... what?


    Even a few gangsters were circulated.


    William''s attitude towards this Chinese girl is really too good, as if they have been friends for a long time.


    Han Yuexiu''s expression was calm, and he only raised his eyebrows when he heard Qi Qing shouting "Brother William".


    Seeing Qi Qing and William having a good time, George beside him hummed and left.


    He took two steps, stopped, and waited for Han Qiqing to save himself.


    However, there is no ...


    Han Qiqing chatted with Annie about William and completely forgot the people next to him.


    After a few words of conversation, Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something, brought Han Yuexiu over, smiled at William, and said, "He is my brother and boyfriend, called Han Yuexiu."


    She turned around and introduced to her brother, "William is a little friend, Xiaomeng''s brother, Xiaomeng. Do you know? It''s a little good sister, the six of us used to go to play."


    Han Yuexiu nodded to William.


    William squinted his eyes and looked a little questionable, "You said, he is your brother and boyfriend?"


    Han Qiqing coughed and whispered, "He was my brother before, but we are not related by blood, and then ... we are together ... By the way, I haven''t told Xiaomeng about this."


    William understood it and said with a smile, "I will find a chance to tell her, or, do you want to tell her personally?"


    Han Qiqing thought, if William said, Xiaomeng would think that she would not consider her as a friend.


    So she said, "It''s better for me to tell Xiaomeng, it''s better to say this kind of thing personally."


    William nodded, understanding.


    The two talked very daily, and the big guys with the pestle were a little embarrassed. It was not easy to interrupt and interrupt them.


    Especially those who have just been unfriendly to Han Yuexiu and Han Qiqing are a bit regretful.


    I knew that these two Chinese were so familiar with Master William that I should have a better attitude just now.


    Of course, the most embarrassing is George who can''t walk.


    George stared at Han Qiqing with resentment.


    Han Qiqing didn''t notice, but both William and Han Yuexiu noticed.


    William was a little puzzled by George''s expression and asked Han Qiqing, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Han Qiqing looked at George now, which was also a bit dazed.


    "George? Are you sick?"


    The new friend finally ignored him.


    George said arrogantly, "I''m not uncomfortable. Are you tired of standing and chatting like this? Come on, find a place to sit."


    William nodded in agreement.


    A group of people shifted their positions, leaving some stunned bigwigs.


    When he walked to the sofa area and sat down, William glanced at the people around him, and read what they saw in their eyes.


    He asked Han Qiqing, "Did you just encounter something?"


    Han Qiqing was about to shake his head, but Han Yuexiu was quicker and said with a smile, "It''s okay, just a little misunderstanding. They saw Qiqing chatting with George, they thought ..."


    The omission at the back gives a lot of room for interpretation.

 Chapter 3221： He is very vengeful (1)

    How could William not see that Han Yuexiu''s smile did not reach his eyes.


    He said quietly, "A little misunderstanding?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand the meaning of Han Yuexiu''s words, thinking that he was jealous. She was close to George and said to William, "There is nothing wrong, he misunderstood and jealous."


    George glanced at her and said, "It''s not about jealousy, idiot."


    Han Yuexiu looked at him sideways and said softly, "I don''t like other men saying her like that."


    Only he can say such a fool.


    George quipped, "This is jealous."


    Han Qiqing was fooled by them, "So what did you just mean?"


    In front of them, she felt that her IQ was not enough.


    Han Yuexiu reached out and rested on the back of the chair behind her, saying, "I will tell you later."


    "Oh." Han Qiqing nodded cleverly.


    Han Yuexiu said to William, "Just now Mr. Mas wanted to find someone to drink with him, but I didn''t drink too much, so I only drank a glass with him, his wine ... don''t have a taste, I don''t know William, you are against wine OK? "


    William smiled slightly and nodded to Han Yuexiu.


    "Wine? I have a private winery in France. I still know a little about wine."


    He turned his head and told the assistant standing behind him to invite the big brothers over.


    After a while, the big brothers were invited over.


    William sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed, reaching for them to sit down.


    He looked at Brother Mas and said with a smile, "Recently, my winery has produced a batch of good wine. I just heard Mr. Han said that you want to find someone to drink with you. A batch of new wine is here, it is better to give everyone a try. "


    The wines produced by William Winery are all used by him to give away, and others cannot buy them.


    These bigwigs will naturally not miss such an opportunity, and nodding in a hurry, "Of course."


    The assistant had already ordered it before, so the wine and glasses were delivered quickly.


    As soon as the lid is opened, there is a strong aroma of wine.


    Han Qiqing frowned, and the wine was so strong that he knew the degree was high.


    She secretly poked Han Yuexiu, "Do you want to drink too?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t make a sound, just pressed her hand.


    George snapped his fingers, called for the waiter, and poured her a glass of juice.


    "Ms. Han is not an adult, she will not drink."


    Of course no one has an opinion.


    Adapted to quickly pour the wine glasses, Bi Gong one by one to the big brother present.


    William sat elegantly, raised his glass and said an official word.


    Others naturally responded and clink glasses.


    Among the big men, Han Yue''s self-cultivation was not weak at all. He was so elegant that he was born like an orthodox nobleman.


    Have a drink.


    For these big guys who are accustomed to entertaining, the degree of this red wine is a little higher, they can drink up to two or three glasses.


    Han Yuexiu signaled the waiter to pour wine, then turned to Mas and said, "Mr. Mas, I was just embarrassed, I respect you a glass."


    Before the other party responded, he drank his head up.


    Muscle Ma''s face changed slightly.


    He is the worst drinker among this group of friends. The degree of this wine is high. He drank a glass and got a little bit up.


    However, Han Yuexiu respected his wine. Considering William''s relationship, Brother Mas had to take this wine.


    Who knows, Han Yuexiu raised his glass to honor him again, "I respect you again."


    Brother Mas, "..."

 Chapter 3222： He is very vengeful (2)

    After the third cup, he felt no longer.


    Who knows, Han Yuexiu raised his glass again, "Mr. Mas, we have a custom in China. Toasting is to toast three cups. It is the highest respect. Come, the third cup, to you."


    Brother Mas has a dark face.


    He smiled embarrassingly and wanted to refuse, "Mr. Han also said that the amount of wine is not good. This amount of wine is good enough. I am old and can''t do it. Just three cups of belly, already ..."


    Before he finished, William suddenly chimed in and said, "Uncle Mars, you don''t have to worry. I just drank this wine as if it was very high, but I didn''t believe it. I don''t believe you drink it. You know it. Good wine. "


    As soon as these words came out, there was no reason to refuse Mas.


    Can only drink hard.


    Next, Han Yuexiu thought of instilling him.


    With William''s cooperation, Master Mas can''t refuse even if he wants to refuse.


    The other bigwigs are all elites, and naturally they perceive nothing, they are silent.


    George drank only one glass, and the second one was in his long fingers, just a sip.


    He has self-knowledge about his wine volume.


    He frowned, watching just a few bottles of red wine.


    Han Qiqing was holding the juice.


    Noting his eyes, she looked at him.


    George leaned into her ear and whispered, "Your boyfriend, a little bit of revenge."


    See what it is like to masquerade Mas.


    It is estimated that Brother Mas has lived for half a century. For the first time, it will be like this.


    Han Qiqing coughed awkwardly and said to George, "That''s not what I said ..."


    However, it seems to be a bit of a vengeance.


    However, if the other party wanted to irrigate her brother before, her brother would not irrigate it.


    George shook his head and said, "I think you will be sold by him one day, and he will count him obediently."


    Han Qiqing snorted, "I''m happy!"


    Of course, her man''s money can only be counted by her.


    George couldn''t help crying.


    An hour later, a group of big guys were almost drunk.


    Especially Mazda, the whole person was lying on the sofa.


    In contrast, William and Han Yuexiu maintained an elegant sitting posture.


    William has a good drink, but he did n¡¯t drink too much today, because he considered a little, if he drinks too much, he is estimated to be robbed by someone.


    He moved his position and moved his pantothenic waist.


    Han Yuexiu drank a lot, but his face was cold, making people wonder whether he was drunk.


    William glanced at his eyes and turned his head to the assistant to arrange a car for them.


    The banquet was almost the same, it should be gone.


    George is still chatting with Han Qiqing.


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows, dragged Han Qiqing into his arms, and clasped her waist with her big hand, and buried her face in her neck.


    Han Qiqing froze, "Brother?"


    She could smell the strong smell of wine from him.


    Is he drunk?


    George saw it too, and smiled, "Your man is drunk. Hurry and take him back, yes, are you free tomorrow? I''m looking for you to go out and play."


    Han Qiqing said, "Let''s talk tomorrow."


    She was a little overwhelmed.


    My brother is drunk, so why go back?


    Unexpectedly, William had arranged everything, and the waiter helped her to support Han Yuexiu.


    Han Yuexiu stood up with her arms around her, leaving the waiter''s hand and saying, "No need for you."


    The waiter can only retreat to the side.


    William saw that he was a bit conscious, so he was relieved to let the waiter send them out.


    He smiled at Han Qiqing, "The next time I have the opportunity to come to my house as a guest."

 Chapter 3223： He is very vengeful (3)

    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Must, Brother William, let''s go first."


    Hearing her brother''s word, Han Yuexiu squinted her arm around her, and the arm around her waist tightened suddenly.


    Fortunately, he is not too drunk to walk.


    At the door, the car is ready.


    Han Qiqing carefully helped him into the car.


    Who knew she had just sat up, and he fell to the back seat head-on.


    The next second, the small mouth was firmly blocked.


    Han Qiqing was dumbfounded by this domineering kiss for a few seconds, and quickly pushed him away, "Brother ... this is the car ..."


    Moreover, there are drivers.


    The driver is very professional and does not look at the back and concentrates on driving.


    Han Yuexiu reached out and lowered the partition in the middle of the car.


    "Can I kiss now?"


    His voice was so dull and **** that he was almost intoxicated.


    Han Qiqing''s heartbeat was disturbed, and I wondered whether it was disturbed by his voice or smoked by his alcohol.


    In short, she was kissed by him again.


    It was a deep kiss, with the lips and tongue entwined, and they could not be separated for a long time.


    Han Qiqing sucked his tongue and felt numb.


    Drive to the hotel.


    When Han Qiqing got off the bus, the whole face was red and red, as if the person who drank was her.


    Han Yuexiu calmly got off the bus, took her hand, and entered the hotel.


    In the elevator, neither of them said anything.


    Only Han Qiqing knew how tight it was to hold her big hand.


    And how hot his palm is.


    Only she knows how fast her heart beats.


    I always felt that as soon as I returned to the room, there would be a fierce battle ...


    Han Qiqing was more nervous than expected.


    Ding!


    The elevator finally arrived. Han Yuexiu took her and walked very fast.


    For the first time, Han Qiqing felt that he was so urgent.


    "Brother, slow down ..."


    Can you consider her short legs?


    Han Yuexiu slowed down a little bit, but just a little bit, still walking fast.


    In less than ten seconds, they stood at the door of the presidential suite.


    Han Yuexiu swiped into the door.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    What Han Qiqing wanted to say, was pulled into the house instantly, and the door closed with a bang.


    She was pressed against the door panel and kissed hard.


    He seemed to devour her.


    Is he like this ... is it a crime to borrow wine?


    Han Qiqing''s waist was so horrified by his hands that he couldn''t even move.


    He squeezed her jaw with one hand, so that she could only open her small mouth to greet him with a strong plunder.


    And his other hand, attached to her back, did not know when she unzipped her skirt.


    When Han Qiqing recovered, he felt a cold chest.


    His big hand is rubbing her little white rabbit.


    The passion came too quickly, she softened and almost stood unsteady.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her and picked her up so that her legs were wrapped around his waist.


    He took her into the bedroom.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were red when he was put on the bed.


    Are you coming ...


    Tonight, he finally wants her.


    Make her a real woman?


    She was brave before, but now she became passive after she became passive.


    She whispered, "Brother, you lightly ... I''m afraid of pain ..."


    These words made Han Yuexiu''s eyes darker.


    Her shy appearance was a deadly medicine to him.


    Han Yuexiu''s big hand touched her forehead, and she handled the bangs messed up by her passion.


    "It won''t hurt, it''s only very comfortable."


    Han Qiqing didn''t believe it. For the first time, there was no pain.

 Chapter 3224： He is very vengeful (4)

    But she didn''t know that Han Yuexiu didn''t even want to take her first time when she was drunk.


    Although, he has decided that he does not want to wait for her to be eighteen.


    Because it is eighteen, it is too far away.


    He found that he could not wait.


    However, it is not today.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes were a little scary.


    He wiped out her last clothes.


    Han Qiqing is like a newborn baby, Jiao''s good body is perfectly displayed in front of him.


    The girl''s skin was delicate and tender, and her hands felt like she was sucked up.


    Han Yuexiu couldn''t put it down.


    Han Qiqing was held up and down by him like this, and also nibbled and kissed, making her body seem to be on fire.


    He kissed almost every inch of her.


    Han Qiqing looked down at him and found that he was still well-dressed, wearing that dark blue suit, and looked like a prince in the dark.


    The two formed a clear contrast.


    She murmured dissatisfiedly, "Brother ... Why don''t you take it off?"


    Han Yuexiu lifted his upper body and began to take off.


    He first untied his tie and then unbuttoned his shirt.


    Han Qiqing opened his eyes and watched him take off his clothes bit by bit, revealing his strong chest and abdominal muscles, and then the dead mermaid line.


    In the following steps, she dared not look at her and looked away.


    When skin and skin are stuck together, that indescribable feeling sways out of my heart.


    After drinking, he is completely different from the usual calm and calm.


    This way he is powerfully aggressive.


    He kissed her again.


    Han Qiqing hugged his shoulders with his hands and raised his head to accept his deep kiss.


    The tongues of the two will almost melt together and cannot be separated.


    When she was almost unable to breathe, he let go of her and brought down the hot thin lips.


    Kiss her chin, then her delicate collarbone.


    Han Qiqing thought it would be like before.


    Who knows, no.


    Han Qiqing was stunned when he crossed the two groups of white rabbits, wet lips pecked on her belly, and then kissed somewhere.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" She gasped, feeling that she was about to suffocate.


    Han Yuexiu was more pretentious.


    Han Qiqing pushed him while crying, telling him not to.


    But he was very determined, as if to mess her up was his fun.


    Han Qiqing''s mind was blank.


    She had no thoughts at all and could only follow the feeling his tongue brought her.


    When everything ended, Han Qiqing had never sweated so much, and the whole person was paralyzed on the bed as if it had turned into water.


    She covered her eyes with her hands in disbelief and whimpered, "Why are you doing this ..."


    Han Yuexiu posted on her and kissed the back of her hand.


    His voice was hoarse and sexy, "Isn''t this more comfortable?"


    Just listening to his voice and sticking to his body, Han Qiqing twitched a little, and his body seemed to have electricity.


    Han Yuexiu wanted to lower her hand.


    Han Qiqing didn''t give it.


    Because she felt that she had no face to meet people.


    Until he said lowly, "It''s your turn to help me next."


    Han Qiqing moved his hand shamelessly, staring at him with red eyes, and said indifferently, "Don''t help you, you are so abominable!"


    Han Yuexiu smiled, and went up to kiss her.


    "Is this called abominable? Next time, it will be more abominable. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Next time, it won''t be just this way.


    He squeezed her chin and said to her eyes, "Also, I seem to have forgotten to punish you and have to be punished twice."

 Chapter 3225： How do you plan to protect me (1)

    Han Qiqing was puzzled and asked, "Why do you have to be fined twice?"


    Han Yuexiu narrowed his eyes, the deep black eyes had a slight light, and looked at her several times, "The first time, you talked to George, and the second time, you called someone else''s brother, you said, should you punish?"


    Han Qiqing grumbled, "Brother William? The others are brothers. Of course I have to shout like this, otherwise? You are jealous!


    "This is not to be jealous, but to eat honestly." Han Yuexiu kissed her small mouth, holding her small hand with his big hand, and pressed somewhere in him.


    After eating vinegar, it''s time to eat something else.


    That night, because of these two punishments, Han Qiqing was sore with hands, his inner thighs were also swollen, and he was kissed all over his body.


    The next day, she was carried downstairs by him.


    She asked, "Brother, where are we going?"


    Han Yuexiu put her in the car, kissed her forehead and said, "Go home."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Now?"


    "Well," he answered, and let the driver drive.


    So, when it was almost noon, George woke up and sent her WeChat to ask her to come out to play, but after waiting for a long time, she did not wait for her reply.


    It wasn''t until late at night that she replied that she was no longer in the US and she returned to China.


    George was surprised, "Why did you go back so quickly? Didn''t you say yes to you, did you come out today?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, looking at someone around her, "Leave it on."


    She has a king of vinegar here. Even if she hasn''t returned home now, she dare not make an appointment with George.


    They just got off the plane and the car was driving towards the Han family.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Han Qiqing was very tired. After talking to George, he leaned his head on Han Yuexiu''s shoulder.


    She looked at the familiar scenery outside the car window, and still couldn''t believe that she had returned home.


    She also wants to stay in the United States for an extra day or two.


    "Brother, is there anything? You are so anxious to return to your country."


    Han Yuexiu touched her forehead and put a kiss on it, and said in a low voice, "Did you forget? You are about to start school."


    Hearing this, Han Qiqing sat up in surprise, "Ah? School?"


    She really forgot.


    The school started earlier this year, and the school will begin before the Lantern Festival.


    So when I return to China at this time and take a two-day break, it is almost time to start school.


    Han Qiqing complained, "I don''t want to start school ..."


    Obviously, I just started the Spring Festival, why did you start school?


    Why is time passing so fast?


    Han Yuexiu said softly, "Now the focus is not on school."


    Han Qiqing asked, "What is that?"


    Her mind is now in school.


    Han Yuexiu looked down at her, "Did you forget? Mom called you."


    Han Qiqing suddenly, "Yes ..."


    I do n¡¯t know if my mother knew about the two of them, but I still have to think about how to tell my family.


    Although I thought about it a long time ago, she was still nervous when she really had to face it.


    At this time, the black car had already entered the door of the Han family.


    The servants crowded up and waited by the door of the car to open the door for Han Qiqing.


    The servants cried out with respect, "Young Master, Miss, welcome home."


    Han Qiqing got out of the car, but his legs were a little virtual.


    She glanced at someone culprit secretly.


    Blame him!


    Han Yuexiu looked calm, helped her, and said with care, "You slow down, don''t worry, you''ve returned home."

 Chapter 3226： How do you plan to protect me (2)

    The maid smiled, "Miss must be homesick outside."


    Han Qiqing smiled and said nothing, and walked into the house with his brother.


    Entering the living room, she found that her parents were sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for them.


    Han Qiqing was a little counseled in an instant.


    "Dad, mother, we are back. I''m a little tired. I want to go up and rest ..."


    Speaking, just want to slip.


    Han Yuexiu took hold of her wrist at this time.


    Han Qiqing looked at him in amazement, squinting at him and begging him to release himself.


    At this time, her mother stood up, gazing at them with a serious look, and said to her, "Look at your spirits, and rest after a while, you two, follow us to the study."


    Han Qiqing''s heart was even more flustered.


    Seeing the look of my parents, should I know?


    How to do?


    Will my parents not allow her to be with her brother?


    Han Qiqing''s mood was a bit low.


    Inside the study.


    Dad Han finally came in, closed the door, walked to his wife, the two looked at Han Qiqing and Han Yuexi at the same time.


    Xia Yuling stared at the two in front of her, took an envelope out of the drawer, pulled out the photo inside, and flung it onto the table.


    "You guys see it, is there any explanation?"


    Han Qiqing stretched his head and glanced.


    It was an intimate photo of the two of them.


    The closest one is a photo of the two kissing.


    Sure enough, Li Yizhen sent it.


    Han Qiqing glanced worriedly at Han Yuexiu around him, waiting for him to speak first.


    Han Yuexiu Shen Sheng said to Xia Yuling, "I and Qiqing are not siblings."


    Xia Yuling raised her eyebrows, "What then?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "So, we can be together."


    Dad Han said at the moment, "But don''t forget, you are siblings in your household registration. To outsiders, you are also siblings. How do you plan to explain to outsiders?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at his father, his eyes were firm but serious.


    He said, "Why explain?"


    Xia Yuling narrowed her eyes and looked at her husband.


    Dad Han had a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing his brother''s answer, Han Qiqing was also surprised and looked at him.


    Han Yue corrected and said, "As the CEO of the group, all I have to do is do my job and bring benefits to the company. As for my emotional affairs, why should I tell outsiders? Of course, I and Qiqing Things, you need to explain to your parents, after all, Qiqing is your daughter. "


    Xia Yuling stood up and walked towards Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t understand her mother''s expression. She stepped forward to hold her hand and said, "Mommy, my brother and I ... I like my brother first, not my brother''s fault."


    Xia Yuling covered her hand and asked her, "How do you know that you are not relatives or siblings?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at Dad Han quietly and whispered, "One time, I overheard the conversation between my dad and my brother ... I knew it."


    Xia Yuling immediately turned to look at her husband, "Look, I said it was your problem."


    Dad Han couldn''t help crying, "How can I know that I can''t blame me."


    Han Qiqing raised his hand and said, "blame me, blame me! I shouldn''t overhear, mommy, don''t blame dad, or brother, okay? It''s all right to blame me, blame me."


    She knew that her mother loved her most.


    Xia Yuling sighed and smiled bitterly, "I''m still waiting for you to make a boyfriend, and wait for Yue Xiu to take his daughter-in-law home, who knows ..."


    Dad Han explained, "Your mother is sorry, so there are two fewer members in the family."

 Chapter 3227： How do you plan to protect me (3)

    Originally, when the daughter married, there was one more son-in-law, and when the son married a wife, there was one more daughter-in-law, so there were two more members in the family.


    Han Qiqing was a bit embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that her mother''s focus was actually this.


    "Then, there is no way ..."


    At this time, Han Yuexiu said, "There is a way to make up two members."


    All three looked at him.


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "How to make it up?


    Does he still want to marry his wife?


    Huh, don''t even think about it!


    With a smile in his eyes, Han Yuexiu said to his parents, "When the time comes, I and Qiqing will have more children, just fine."


    Han Qiqing''s little face blushed, so it turned out to mean that!


    They had just confessed their feelings to their parents, how could he jump to the stage of having a baby at once.


    Who knows, her parents nodded and agreed, "That''s okay."


    Dad Han smiled suddenly, looked at his wife and said, "You were worried before, what if Qi Qing got married? Don''t worry now."


    Han Qiqing responded quickly this time and nodded in a hurry. "Yes, yes!"


    Xia Yuling glanced at her, "Are you right?"


    Han Qiqing held her hand intimately and bowed her tongue.


    Fortunately, the two couples had already digested this matter. Xia Yuling looked at Han Yuexiu and said, "Originally, before your dad sent someone to protect Qiqing, I saw you going to the celebration, and your behavior was a little too close. Your dad said he thought too much, but in my own mind ... "


    Han Qiqing looked at his father in surprise, "Dad, did you send someone to follow me?"


    Dad Han corrected, "It''s protecting you."


    Han Qiqing said, "What''s the difference with tracking? You sent someone to protect me without telling me in advance."


    Xia Yuling explained, "Isn''t it afraid that you are unnatural? Just stop talking."


    Han Qiqing thought for a while, and suddenly said, "That day, I was almost robbed of my phone. Then ... Is it someone you sent me that helped me get it back?"


    Father Han nodded, "Yeah, look at how careless you are, but fortunately I sent someone to protect you."


    However, Han Yuexiu''s focus is on the other hand. He frowned slightly and asked his parents, "Why do you want to send someone to protect Qiqing? Is something wrong?"


    Xia Yuling and her husband glanced at each other.


    Dad Han said, "Forget it, but it''s not a big deal, just in case."


    Han Qiqing wondered, "What happened? Just in case?"


    She couldn''t help admiring her brother, and no details could escape his eyes.


    "Just ..." Xia Yuling cheered a little, looked at her husband a little embarrassedly, shoved it, and gestured to him.


    "Cough!" Dad Han cleared his throat before saying, "That''s it. When we stayed in Spain before, we met a couple who were Chinese. We looked like fellow citizens, and we just happened to stay in a hotel. Having talked together, your mother ... As soon as I talked to you, I couldn''t help showing off. I showed your photos to others. Unexpectedly, the couple just happened to have a son who said they were about the same age, so I proposed to introduce you to him Son knows ... "


    Han Qiqing asked puzzled, "Is this all right?"


    Xia Yuling looked at her husband so slowly, and took the topic disgustingly, and continued, "It was originally nothing. Later, I accidentally learned that the couple is gangsters, so I ... a little worried."


    The couple seemed to like Qi Qing very much. They even asked Qi Qing Ba Zi and said that they were particularly suitable for their son.

 Chapter 3228： How do you plan to protect me (4)

    Later, the more outrageous, it seems that the daughter-in-law Qi Qing has been settled down.


    Dad Han sighed, "We are not discriminating against their underworld, but ... before we left, I heard a little news about them and heard that their gang was very cruel, and we certainly don''t want you to contact their son. "


    Han Qiqing was a little bit confused, "So, when you come back, if your son is afraid of finding me, will someone send me a secret covert?"


    The two nodded.


    Han Yuexiu frowned and asked, "Which gang are they?"


    Xia Yuling hesitated and decided not to speak.


    Dad Han said, "The time I sent someone to follow you, I didn''t find anything strange, so I thought, maybe they just talked about it, they didn''t really want you to be their daughter-in-law, we thought too much. "


    Han Qiqing asked, "Now, haven''t you sent someone to follow me?"


    Dad Han said, "No, after you go to the United States, I will evacuate the man."


    Han Qiqing was relieved.


    She didn''t like someone to follow her, even in the name of protection, but she still had the illusion of being monitored, which would be very unnatural.


    She smiled indifferently and said, "Daddy, Mom, do you think too much? Your daughter is not a great beauty. How can people think of me? Besides, maybe their son sees my picture , Didn''t you like me? "


    Dad Han retorted her, "What''s wrong with that baby girl? Even if it''s not a big beauty, it''s also a little beauty. This kind of thing is afraid of it. If you are worried, I will send someone to continue protecting you."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly shook his head, "Don''t want it."


    Xia Yuling looked at Han Yuexiu and asked, "Yuexiu, what do you say?"


    Han Yuexiu pondered, "This is not easy to say. Dad was right. I''m not afraid of it, but I''m afraid of 10,000, so I''m still more cautious."


    Dad Han nodded in agreement, "That''s it, so I''ll send someone to protect Qiqing. Our Qiqing is so likable. What if their son really likes it? That''s not good!"


    The point is, Qiqing now has a master.


    Han Yuexiu shook his head and said, "Without Dad, Qiqing''s safety, I will be responsible. You will send someone to follow her, she will be uncomfortable."


    Xia Yuling agreed.


    Han Qiqing also nodded, "Yeah, yeah, believe me, these are misunderstandings, and people won''t look at me. Besides, I have a brother. If he really comes to me, then I will tell him clearly , Is it all right? "


    Listening to the description of parents, the couple is still educated, and their sons should not be taught too badly.


    Han Qiqing leaned over to Han Yuexiu, hugged his arm, raised his head and looked at him.


    "Brother, how are you going to protect me?"


    Han Yuexiu touched her head and said, "You are about to start school too. In the future, I will send you to school every day, pick you up from school, and take you home. I will accompany you except for the time at school Right? "


    That is personal protection.


    Han Qiqing nodded quickly, "It''s enough, enough!"


    She looked at her parents and asked, "Dad, mother, is this okay?"


    The parents glanced at each other and nodded.


    Han Qiqing was happy to die.


    awesome!


    Instead, she felt that it was a blessing due to misfortune.


    Not only has her relationship with her brother been recognized by her parents, but she can still be together every day.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, would such a beautiful thing be a dream?

 Chapter 3229： Want to be your lifelong friend (1)

    this day.


    Song Shijun learned that Han Qiqing came back.


    The first thing is to ask her out, and then reach out to her, "What about my gift?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun looked at her expression a little wrong, and suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked again, "What about gifts? Nine pieces, did you forget to bring them out?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes, yes! I forgot to bring you!"


    Song Shijun smiled slightly and pointed out directly, "You lied! Did you forget to buy me!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She also just remembered that she seemed to have forgotten such a thing.


    "Uh, that ... I didn''t forget, it''s just ... time doesn''t allow ..."


    Oh, she does n¡¯t want to!


    It was her brother who brought her back without telling her. At that time, she was totally confused. If you think of gifts, you can just buy them at the airport''s duty-free shops.


    Song Shijun collapsed, "Huh, I know you, there is no opposite sex, no humanity!"


    Han Qiqing quickly grabbed his hand, "It''s not like this ... it''s really not like this!"


    However, a bit careful.


    Song Shijun sadly covered his heart, "Hey, one of you, both of you, has a companion, and forgets my existence. I am that ... the little cabbage in the ground ... nobody loves ..."


    Han Qiqing saw that he was leaving and quickly pulled him back.


    "No, no, I don''t, I''m not!"


    Song Shijun looked at her and reached out and said, "What about my gift?"


    Han Qiqing could not explain to him that he was forgotten about the gift after being treated like this by his brother.


    She said flatly, "I''ll make it up for you, double it, okay?"


    Song Shijun said, "You didn''t buy it in the US, hey ... I''m the one ... the cabbage in the field ... no one loves it ..."


    Han Qiqing shook his arm, "No, no, someone loves, some!"


    "Who?" Song Shijun asked her.


    Han Qiqing, "Uh ..."


    I used to be able to make jokes and say ¡®me¡¯, but now it wo n¡¯t work because there is a vinegar jar at home.


    She said with a grin, "Yes, there will be one day, you will also meet your real goddess, believe me, soon!"


    Now that several of their friends are accompanied, only Song Shijun is left alone.


    So she also hopes that Song Shijun can find his destiny quickly.


    Song Shijun shook her hand away and said, "I don''t want any real goddess now, I want my gift."


    Reached out to ask.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to find out the supplementary card given by her brother from her bag and put it in his palm.


    "I will brush it for you today, will you?"


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, "Really? Let''s brush it?"


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    Song Shijun made a weird smile and said deliberately, "Recently Bugatti has released a limited edition supercar, which looks exactly like my dish, not too expensive, about two thousand."


    "Two thousand ...?" Han Qiqing really asked.


    Song Shijun smiled slightly, "20 million."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun took her hand and put the accessory card back into her palm, "Okay, I''m kidding you, don''t need your money, the gift is also forgotten, knowing that you have no heart and no lungs, and light weight, so I originally There is no hope. "


    He said that Han Qiqing was even more uncomfortable.


    She quickly excused and said, "I don''t have any friends, I swear, I really don''t! Just something happened, so I don''t have time to buy it."

 Chapter 3230： Want to be your lifelong friend (2)

    She doesn''t like being said to be overly dear.


    This makes their friendship very shallow.


    Han Qiqing thought about it and said, "Go, let''s go to the mall. I''ll buy you a watch. Didn''t you like a Longines watch before? I bought it for you!"


    "All said no." Song Shijun waved his hand.


    Han Qiqing is very persistent. "No, I forgot to bring a gift back. I will supply you with this."


    Nine gifts.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Actually, fortunately, you didn''t buy it, or you bought it too expensive, and I won''t accept it."


    Han Qiqing said, "Why is it difficult to collect? I gave it to you in the name of a friend."


    Song Shijun sighed and said, "The current situation is a bit not very good, or Mingzhe is the best to protect yourself."


    Han Qiqing heard something and asked quickly, "What happened to your family?"


    Song Shijun said, "Not yet."


    So there might be later?


    I do n¡¯t know if he is often with Han Yuexiu, Han Qiqing feels that his IQ is much higher.


    She whispered, "Is it your opponent''s opponent who has tripped you up?"


    Song Shijun was surprised, "Do you even know this? Yes, Qi Qing, now I have a brain."


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "When did I lose my mind?"


    Song Shijun laughed ridiculously, "You usually look like you don''t bring your brain out."


    Han Qiqing retorted, "You don''t have a brain!"


    Song Shijun wanted to take the opportunity to divert this topic, because there are some things, the less she knows, the better.


    Especially those of political struggle.


    These are not things that their juniors can control.


    He said, "Okay, I''m a little hungry. Let''s find a place to eat. If you want to compensate me, invite me to a big meal."


    Of course Han Qiqing nodded and agreed.


    The big meal is a very expensive Japanese restaurant.


    Song Shijun knew she was rich now, so she was not polite to her.


    He asked, "Then you have a lot more pocket money now?"


    Mentioning this, Han Qiqing supported his chin and shook his head in sorrow, "No."


    Song Shijun was surprised, "Ah? When you just shot the accessory card in my hand, wasn''t it quite a bit?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "That''s my brother''s card."


    He said, "Isn''t that the same?"


    She said, "That''s different!"


    Song Shijun shrugged and said he couldn''t understand.


    He said, "How are you and your brother now?"


    Han Qiqing smiled dumbfounded and leaned into his ear and said, "Tell you, we have a showdown with my parents."


    Song Shijun was startled, "And then?"


    Han Qiqing smiled with a smile.


    Without her saying, Song Shijun understands, and can''t believe it, "Your parents just agreed to you together? No objection at all? It''s incredible."


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Why is it incredible? My parents are so open-minded, it''s normal not to object!"


    Song Shijun laughed twice, "I didn''t know who it was before. I was terribly worried, and I was afraid that my family would know what I would object to."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    In fact, she was also very surprised, parents will accept so quickly.


    The most optimistic result she could think of was the fact that her parents reluctantly accepted them together, but did not expect that they accepted so ... gladly?


    She said, "Did you know? My brother is too powerful. My mother said that when we are together, there will be two fewer members in the family. Then my brother said, quite a few, as long as I have more children with him."

 Chapter 3231： Want to be your lifelong friend (3)

    "My parents heard this sentence, and that expression ... seemed to wish me to hurry up."


    "I seriously doubt that it was my brother''s words that made my parents completely accept what we were together."


    Song Shijun looked surprised, "Is there still such a routine?"


    Han Qiqing sighed, "I was with my brother before I realized that his routines are one set."


    With her IQ, she was routinely given routines by her brother.


    Song Shijun patted her shoulder to show comfort.


    "At least you have solved the biggest problem and can be together in a fair manner."


    Han Qiqing nodded and smiled again, "Yes!"


    While the two were chatting, the waiter served food.


    Han Qiqing also told him that he was taken by a gangster couple as his daughter-in-law.


    Song Shijun was stunned, "There is such a thing?"


    Han Qiqing held his chin and said with amusement, "That is to say, but I think, the other party should just talk, not true."


    She is not as good as the country, so the underworld young master may not be able to look at her.


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, "What if ... if it''s true?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Can''t it be true?"


    If it is true, then ... too embarrassing.


    She said, "If it is true, I will directly confess to the other party, I already have someone I like."


    Song Shijun reminded her, "The other party is a gangster and a young master of the gang. The character should be very domineering. What should I do if there is a strong fight?"


    "... Struggle?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t smile, "Shi Jun, when did you read romance novels? Even the word knows it."


    Song Shijun didn''t know what he thought of, rolled his eyes, "This is not only in romance novels, right? That ... what''s beautiful, there are a lot of them."


    "What? Dangmei?" Han Qiqing didn''t expect to hear the word from his mouth.


    Song Shijun realized that he had said too much and coughed, "That ... nothing, eat, this sashimi is good, come and eat this."


    As she said, she kept clipping things to her, filling the plates in front of her.


    Han Qiqing is not so easily distracted by him.


    "Wait later, what do you say first, what is beautiful? What is the beautiful novel? Did you read the beautiful novel?"


    Song Shijun immediately denied, "I haven''t!"


    Han Qiqing pointed at him, "You have!"


    Song Shijun reiterated with tears and laughs, "I don''t, I really don''t! That''s ... It''s something from my cousin, I accidentally saw it, she actually hid a beautiful novel from a bookshelf, and I was drunk.


    She said, "Then did you read it?"


    Song Shijun raised the volume, "I said I didn''t!"


    The people at the other tables immediately cast their eyes on the two.


    Han Qiqing coughed, "If you don''t, you don''t, and you don''t believe you, why are you so excited?"


    The more excited, it made her feel more tired.


    Song Shijun raised his forehead, "I just ... accidentally turned it over and glanced at it. Who knows, I just saw the plot ..."


    Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up, "What kind of plot?


    Song Shijun glanced at her, "Can your lady do anything?"


    "You say it first, isn''t it!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing was very interested, "What is written in it? Is it explicit?"


    Song Shijun said flatly, "It''s just that ... to take advantage of anything ... really, I really don''t understand why girls like to watch two men do that kind of thing!"

 Chapter 3232： Want to be your life friend (4)

    Han Qiqing asked, "What is the title of the book?"


    Song Shijun gave her a white eye, "I don''t remember! You don''t want to find it?"


    I won''t tell her even if I remember.


    Han Qiqing waved his hands and smiled, "I don''t see it, I''m just curious, you said, wouldn''t this be a revelation from heaven?"


    Song Shijun was puzzled. "What do you enlighten?"


    Han Qiqing pursed his lips and snickered, "It''s ... a reminder to you."


    This time, Song Shijun understood.


    He gazed at her expressionlessly, sandwiched a piece of sushi in front of her and said, "I''m blocking your mouth."


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m kidding, it''s still a normal love hobby, but, if you really are ... like that, it doesn''t matter, I will support you."


    Song Shijun gave her two more pieces of sushi, "It seems that one can''t stop your mouth, and two more."


    Han Qiqing picked up a piece and tried to put it in his mouth.


    But she found that her mouth was a bit smaller, and it was too difficult to stuff the whole sushi, and could only bite it in half.


    With something in her mouth, she said vaguely, "Half is enough."


    Song Shijun added her barbecue, "You keep stuffing, don''t talk."


    After Han Qiqing swallowed sushi, he asked curiously, "Do you like more girls or more boys?"


    Song Shijun white her, "I only like girls!"


    Han Qiqing asked a question she had been puzzled for a long time, "Why don''t you feel that way to me?"


    Song Shijun paused and laughed, "Why should I feel that way about you?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Like Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji, aren''t they very popular now? Let''s count it."


    At this time, Song Shijun asked her back, "What about you? Why didn''t you feel that way to me?"


    Han Qiqing scratched his head, "What should I say ... maybe too familiar? I just treat you as a buddy."


    Sometimes it ¡¯s too familiar, and the other person has no **** in his own eyes.


    Just like family.


    After thinking for a while, Song Shijun smirked and depicted a gourd figure in the air.


    "I like this type of girl, you, it''s more than a little bit worse."


    Han Qiqing raised his chest, "I''m also very good, okay!"


    Song Shijun cut his voice and continued, "Also, you are too short, I like a little taller, half my head, the kind of standing with me is called heaven and earth."


    Han Qiqing was so angry that he threw a towel on him, "You are short! I am called standard height!"


    She suddenly felt that, fortunately, she was not with this guy, otherwise she would be mad at him every day.


    Song Shijun continued to ridicule her, "You should belong to the group of people who lowered the height of girls in city A."


    Han Qiqing snorted, "My brother just doesn''t want to abandon me."


    Song Shijun nodded and said, "Brother Yue Xiu is a great person, a kind person."


    Han Qiqing thought for two seconds before he realized that he was turning her and bending her.


    "I won''t pay any money for this meal! You can stay and wash the dishes!"


    "Don''t ... I take back what I just said, okay?"


    "No, it''s late!"


    "Miss Han Da, Han Da Mei, you are the kindest angel ..."


    "Okay, let you go."


    After Song Shijun laughed with her, she turned to look at the courtyard in the middle.


    The courtyard is a Japanese style. There are pools with bamboo joints for water. The pool water is green and gurgling, which makes people feel very relaxed.


    He smiled and thought to himself: Because he felt that being a friend was better.


    Because of friends, we can live forever.

 Chapter 3233： The best Song Shijun in the world (1)

    After eating Japanese food, the two walked on the road.


    Han Qiqing said, "I heard from my mother that I knew that many elders knew that my brother was not born in our family, so ah, I am with my brother and I don''t have to worry about anything at all, there is no problem at all."


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "I thought there would be any parents objecting to it. It seems that there are no controversial dramas from outsiders."


    Han Qiqing glared at him, "Are you sorry?"


    Song Shijun sighed, "That''s quite regrettable! There haven''t been any good TV shows recently. I haven''t even watched this good show. How boring do you say I am?"


    "You are really boring!" Han Qiqing kicked him.


    Song Shijun ducked away and smiled, "Your feelings are too smooth. Love or something is still a little bit twisted to be more stable. You are too smooth to be good."


    Han Qiqing lowered his eyes.


    It is estimated that she alone knew that there were too many twists and turns in this relationship.


    How difficult it is for her to be with her brother.


    She didn''t want to think about the things before, anyway, everything is good now.


    She smiled and said, "Come on, let''s go to the movies, or go to the video game city!"


    The school starts in a few days, so hurry up and have fun before the school starts.


    Song Shijun looked at her unexpectedly, "Don''t you have to rush home?"


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Why should I rush home?"


    Song Shijun said, "Here is more important than friends."


    Han Qiqing paused. After understanding, he reached out and hit him.


    "Everything is said, I won''t make friends lighter than you! I didn''t ask you to come out to play today? I am yours this day, go. I will treat you all day today as a gift to compensate you."


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly, "Is those gifts together expensive? Even if you invite me to watch a movie and invite me to play in a video game city, it won''t cost you a few dollars. Otherwise, you use your brother''s card to put the movie theater or video game city Buy it for me? "


    Han Qiqing gave him a glance, "You think too much."


    Song Shijun thought about it and said, "It''s all entertainment, boring! Let''s play something else."


    She asked, "other? What?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Billiards, bowling, boxing are all right. By the way, call my brothers out, let''s play together? How lively are you?"


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "Yes."


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "Don''t you want to be alone with me?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Why do you want to be with you alone? My brother will be jealous."


    He said, "So why did he let you come out to play with me?"


    She said with a grin, "Because he is at work today, and he has no time to accompany me, I will find you to accompany me."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    It seems that it''s not that you don''t emphasize color, but you don''t have color to emphasize, so I chose him.


    He took her by the shoulders, "Come on, let''s choose a more expensive club, you treat me!"


    Today, he must make up for his broken heart.


    Song Shijun chose a club with food, drink, entertainment, and hot springs.


    The only disadvantage of this club is that it is a bit far away in the suburbs.


    Song Shijun carried Han Qiqing in the past, and also sent addresses to the brothers in his military compound to let them come over to play.


    I didn''t know until I went there. It turned out that this newly-opened New Year''s Club only requires membership.


    Han Qiqing held up the supplementary card, swiped arrogantly, and obtained a membership card.


    Song Shijun hummed aside, "Every evil rich man."

 Chapter 3234： The best Song Shijun in the world (2)

    Less than an hour.


    When Zhang Yu arrived with their little friends, they saw that Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were enjoying massage services.


    The two looked up together and glanced at the person who came.


    Han Qiqing raised his hand to say hello, "Are you here?"


    Song Shijun shook his hand and said, "Brothers, please don''t be polite. Today is Miss Han''s treat, what you want to eat, what you want to play, please don''t be polite with her."


    Zhang Yu and others were crying and laughing.


    For the first time, they saw Song Shijun so shameless, spending girls'' money, so naturally.


    However, this clubhouse is privately owned, and only members can bring friends in. Moreover, the payment can only be a member, other people''s money is not collected.


    Han Qiqing gestured to the masseur, then got out of the lounge chair and walked to Zhang Yue. They said, "Come on, let''s go play with something else."


    Song Shijun also keeps up.


    The reason why this room is placed in the suburbs is because it covers a large area.


    There is even an independent golf course.


    Han Qiqing didn''t like such a high-end sport on the golf course, and she would not play billiards, so she chose bowling.


    Something like bowling is just thrown in. It is not as technical as billiards.


    Han Qiqing also ordered a lot of delicious food.


    A group of people, eating and chatting while playing ball.


    Zhang Yu sat next to Song Shijun and said with a smile, "You suddenly called us to come, I thought ... what are you two about to announce."


    Han Qiqing turned his head, "What is announced?"


    Zhang Yu made a gesture with both hands, meaning they were together.


    Song Shijun stretched his hand on Zhang Yin''s shoulder and sighed, "I was abandoned by her."


    "Ah?" Zhang met with surprise.


    Others heard it and joined them.


    "Abandon? What do you mean?"


    Song Shijun pointed to Han Qiqing and said, "You ask her."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "What the hell, don''t talk nonsense."


    Song Shijun said, "You abandon chaos and end, not abandoning me, what is it?"


    Han Qiqing was even more embarrassed, "How can I have!"


    He said, "You have it!"


    "No!"


    "Have!"


    "No!"


    The two argued naively.


    Zhang Yu and others looked amused at the side, he quickly raised his hand to stop them, "Okay, can you tell us first what the **** is going on? Let us know the beginning and the end anyway?"


    Others echoed, "Yeah, yeah, let us know what happened, and we know who''s side we are on."


    Song Shijun put his arm on his shoulder and tightened it.


    He stared at Zhang Yu and glanced at the other brothers, "We are brothers, no matter what, shouldn''t you all stand on my side?"


    Han Qiqing pointed at them and said, "Hey, you gave me flowers before, saying that I am your goddess, you should be on my side!"


    Song Shijun emphasized, "They are my brothers!"


    Han Qiqing said, "I am their goddess, you say, the goddess is important, or the brother is important?"


    "Of course it is important to be a brother! You are also embarrassed to say that you are a goddess."


    "Why am I embarrassed?"


    Zhang Yu quickly interrupted, "Well, you are a brother, you are a goddess, then you must tell us first, what happened between you?"


    abandon?


    Abandoned all the time?


    Listening to this, there are good plays to watch.


    Human nature is all gossip.


    Even the man who played the ball put down the bowling ball and came around.


    "Yes, what happened to the two of you?"

 Chapter 3235： The best Song Shijun in the world (3)

    Song Shijun looked at them, shook his head, sighed, and said with a sorrowful face, "This woman, this woman, in spite of our friendship, just like this, she abandoned me and threw herself into the arms of other men."


    Han Qiqing supported his chin, smiled bitterly, and watched his performance.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Yun and others were shocked, "Ah? What happened?"


    Han Qiqing fell into the arms of other men?


    This means ...


    Song Shijun leaned on Zhang Yin''s body, full of sadness, and also grabbed his heart very much.


    "She has a man, so she is more important than her, and she is completely out of my heart."


    Zhang Yun and others, "Uh ..."


    One of them was bold and asked Han Qiqing courageously, "Qi Qing, have you made a boyfriend?"


    It''s so obvious that Han Qiqing couldn''t hide it.


    She nodded a little embarrassedly, "Yeah ..."


    Zhang Yu surprised, "Your boyfriend is someone else? Isn''t it Shijun?"


    Han Qiqing glanced at Song Shijun and pretended to be disgusted, "Of course not him!"


    The group of people in the military compound basically thought that Han Qiqing liked Song Shijun. The two of them suddenly came together one day.


    who knows.


    Now tell them.


    Han Qiqing had a boyfriend, and the man was not Song Shijun.


    How can this not shock them?


    Someone asked curiously, "Who is your boyfriend?"


    Han Qiqing coughed awkwardly, "This ..."


    She glanced at Song Shijun and looked for help.


    However, Song Shijun said generously.


    "It''s her brother, Han Yuexiu, you should all know."


    Han Qiqing was shocked, but he didn''t expect him to say it.


    "Hey!"


    Can''t he give her a breath before he speaks?


    This is a secret!


    Hearing this truth, Zhang Yu and others were stunned.


    "I know, Han Yuexiu ... is Qi Qing''s brother, and the two of them ... aren''t they brothers and sisters?"


    Together?


    Brother and sister love?


    What is the situation?


    Song Shijun nodded, "Yeah, this is called, the moon near the water tower first."


    Suddenly, someone clapped his hands, "I remember! Han Yuexiu seems to be the adopted son of the Han family? So Qi Qing, you and your brother are not related by blood, so they can be together, right?"


    Someone asked, "Is Han Yuexiu the adopted son of the Han family? Why don''t I know?"


    "I don''t know, is it true?"


    The man said, "Of course it is true! Otherwise, how could Qi Qing be with her brother? Obviously they are not related by blood, so they can only be together, can''t think of this logic?"


    "Of course I understand this logic! I asked, how do you know that Han Yuexiu is the son of the Han family?"


    The man smiled, "I seem to have heard someone say it, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now when Shijun says that, I think of it."


    In other words, Han Yuexiu is the son of the Han family, and it is not a secret among the elders.


    It ¡¯s just that they do n¡¯t know.


    That''s right, Han Yuexiu was several years older than them. When he was adopted by the Han family, they might not have been born or just born.


    The secrets of the four big families, the elders will naturally not hang their mouths every day.


    One of them sighed regretfully, "So the goddess was chased away ..."


    The opponent is still Han Yuexiu, who is close to the water tower, and the opponent''s configuration is too high.


    Moreover, it has to be blessed and enjoy the right time and the right people.


    How to grab this?


    No one else plays!

 Chapter 3236： The best Song Shijun in the world (4)

    Zhang Yun realized, "No wonder Qi Qing''s pursuit of us is no longer a bird, it turns out that she already has a heart."


    Han Qiqing grumbled, "You ... send that flower, aren''t you kidding me?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Aren''t you kidding us? Are we like people who are joking?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Is n¡¯t it like that, is it okay?


    This group of people is completely decent. How could her pursuit of them be taken seriously?


    Even now, she feels that Zhang Yu is teasing her.


    Zhang Yun touched his chin and thought of something, and said to Song Shijun, "You tell us this matter, is it okay?"


    They haven''t heard any news before.


    In other words, Han Qiqing and Han Yuexiu are still a secret.


    Song Shijun fell well, just fell out in front of them.


    And with their understanding of him, he is not such a big-mouthed person.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Their family agreed that they were together, but outsiders don''t know about it yet, you remember to keep it secret."


    Zhang Yu and others were not surprised.


    After all, Han Qiqing and Han Yuexiu are not related by blood, and Han Yuexiu''s ability is very strong. This is well known. It is estimated that the Han family agrees with them.


    In this analysis, there are still some of these people.


    They nodded together and said, "Relax, our mouth is very strict."


    As soon as these words were spoken, someone said to Zhang Zhang, "Who told me the last time I was dumped? He also said to help me keep a secret, and keep your mouth tight!"


    "Who doesn''t know about your thing? I don''t tell, is there a difference? But Qiqing is different."


    Song Shijun said, "It is estimated that this matter will not be concealed for too long. You can just leave it out for the time being and do not expect how strict your mouth is."


    If it is not at this point, he will naturally not tell them about it.


    These are smart people and of course understand what he said.


    They said, "Relax, we know."


    They all know, but Han Qiqing does not know.


    She still has a bit of a circle. Why did Shi Jun tell her and her brother?


    She was a little unhappy ...


    The topic ends here.


    While others were playing bowling, Han Qiqing said he was going to order something to eat, and he took Song Shijun out.


    Go to no one''s corner.


    She frowned and asked Song Shijun, "Why did you tell me about my brother and me?"


    Song Shijun glanced at her and patted her head.


    "Are you stupid? You don''t understand?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head blankly, "I don''t understand ..."


    Song Shijun said, "I specially called them a group of people, do you think it was really called to make you entertain?"


    Han Qiqing blinked, "Isn''t it?"


    Song Shijun rolled his eyes, "I thought you had been with your brother for a long time, and your IQ might improve a little."


    "You say it directly, don''t hurt me." Han Qiqing said with a mutter.


    Song Shijun leaned against the wall, glanced around, and whispered to her, "I specifically called them to tell them this thing, understand?"


    She asked, "Why?"


    Song Shijun said angrily, "Something about the two of you, will one day be made public? And, now your parents agree that you are together, you do n¡¯t have to hide anymore, I let my brother know in advance, so your After the incident spreads, someone will help you to say good things, stupid! "


    This girl has no idea how terrible other people''s private remarks are.

 Chapter 3237： Dog abuse is here (1)

    Han Qiqing''s response slowed by several beats before he realized what Song Shijun said.


    "So you are for this ..."


    Song Shijun looked at her, "Otherwise? Am I going to be as stupid as you? No matter what, just tell your secret, stupid!"


    It takes so long to understand.


    Han Qiqing grumbled grievously, "Don''t call me a fool, you don''t say it, how do I know what you think."


    Song Shijun laughed, "It seems that the people who are close to Zhu are close to the black who are black. This sentence is not quite right. Brother Yue Xiu is so smart. Why are you not smart when you are with him? "


    Han Qiqing was dissatisfied, "Hey, you have no reason to say this, how long have I been with him!"


    "And ..." She raised the corner of her mouth and looked at him in turn. "Don''t I have been more with you before? Then I haven''t become smart. Does that mean you are not smart enough to affect me? ? "


    Song Shijun laughed, "Are you confessing that you are stupid? Haven''t seen you such an honest person."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Song Shijun glanced at the door and found Zhang Yu came out, and said to her, "Okay, don''t say anything, go eat something first."


    Han Qiqing looked at his back, his heart slightly warm.


    With such a die-off, she feels really lucky.


    Song Shijun walked over and patted Zhang Yan''s shoulder, "Why are you coming out?"


    Zhang Yin smiled, "Looking to you, do you come out and whisper?"


    "I want you to take care of it, go, and order something to eat with me, what do you want to eat?"


    "Can you drink?"


    "Yes, anyway Miss Han Da treats you today."


    "Then go! I want some red wine."


    The two brothers looked for the waiter on their shoulders, and the waiter took them to pick the wine in the underground cellar.


    Song Shijun said to let Han Qiqing treat her, and she would not be polite to her.


    This is also to make people like Zhang Yu eat soft.


    By then, the things about Han Qiqing and Han Yuexiu were really made public. Someone would definitely say something unpleasant behind their backs. At that time, Zhang Yun and others would properly take public opinion. With the influence of these people, others would dare to say bad things.


    Han Qiqing ordered some fruit plates and desserts, and followed them to the cellar.


    Zhang Yue said that he would not be polite to Qiqing, but he was polite and did not order expensive wine.


    Han Qiqing suddenly thought of something, "Yes, my friend ¡¯s brother sent me a few boxes of wine, saying that it was made by his private winery. When they drank it before, I smelled it. It ¡¯s very good. Try it for you. "


    Zhang Yin is a person who understands wine, and as soon as he hears it from a private winery, he immediately becomes interested.


    He quickly asked, "Which winery?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know the name of the winery. The wine in his winery doesn''t seem to be sold out, only for acquaintances, so don''t outsiders know?"


    Zhang Yu said, "Maybe I know? Or you tell me what his boss''s name is."


    Han Qiqing answered truthfully, "William."


    "William?" Zhang Yin thought for a while. "This name is very common. What is his full name?"


    Han Qiqing twitched, "I don''t know about this. He is my friend''s brother. I was in the United States a few days ago and met him. He later knew that I had returned home and sent someone to send me a few boxes of wine. "


    Brother William''s thoughtful handling is really boring.


    The day after she returned home, his wine was delivered.

 Chapter 3238： Dog abuse is here (2)

    Zhang Yu was aroused by her words.


    "Listening to what you say, I just want to try this wine, why not ... choose a day better than hit a day? How about today?"


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing looked at him in surprise.


    Zhang Yin smiled, "Goddess Qi Qing, you are a servant, how about bringing the wine over?"


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    He is called the goddess, can she still refuse?


    Had to agree.


    She said, "Okay, I''ll make a call."


    The cellar''s signal was not good, and she went up.


    Although there are private wines to drink, Zhang Yun picked a bottle of red wine and a bottle of champagne.


    After finishing the call, Han Qiqing returned to the bowling room.


    When everyone saw her, they shouted to her, "Thank you goddess for giving wine!"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying and laughing, "I don''t know if it suits your taste. Thank you for drinking."


    However, she thinks that the wine made by William''s private winery, which is so loved by those businessmen in the United States, is obviously not too bad.


    Zhang Yan made people pour champagne.


    Everyone toasted and congratulated Qi Qing for taking the order.


    Han Qiqing didn''t dare to drink too much. Even if the champagne was not high, she only took a few sips, and she didn''t finish a glass.


    A group of people waited for red wine to arrive while playing bowling.


    Song Shijun turned his eyes and made a suggestion.


    "Qiqing has brought us wine, but it''s a rare thing, otherwise, let''s play one game and drink according to the winners and losers."


    The boys are all aggressive creatures and immediately agreed.


    Only one person disagreed, "If you say it first, the loser can also drink it, at least a cup? I have a skill in cooking, and I can''t let me drink a cup, right? That would be cruel."


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Yes, seeing you have such a self-knowledge for you, it will make you a point."


    Everyone agreed, and the game started.


    Han Qiqing didn''t play bowling very much, so he just wanted to watch it.


    However, when Song Shijun played, he suddenly pulled her up and asked her to help.


    "Qi Qing, you come to help me kick the first ball."


    Han Qiqing panicked, "I, I will not, don''t let me drive, I will help you fight, you lose."


    Song Shijun said indifferently, "Lose, lose, don''t be afraid."


    Others coaxed, "It''s okay, Qiqing, help him, you help him, we can win! Hurry, hurry, the countdown, if you don''t shoot within ten seconds, even if you lose.


    Zhang Yun is very bad and takes the lead in the countdown.


    Song Shijun also insisted on letting her kick off.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to help him kick the first goal.


    The bowling ball was thrown straight out.


    Han Qiqing stared nervously at the ball without blinking.


    She was not very powerful, so the bowling speed was not fast, and it took a few seconds to hit the bowling bottle.


    Popping--


    Pour two.


    Zhang Yu and others cheered cheeringly.


    "Qi Qing is good! That''s right!"


    "Oh, he shouldn''t score a goal."


    "Qi Qing, please throw it into the ditch next time, don''t go in."


    Han Qiqing felt a little embarrassed, and looked at Song Shijun with a wry smile, "You see, I said I can''t do it, what now?"


    Song Shijun didn''t bother her, just squinted and looked at the remaining bowling bottle.


    He said, "It''s okay, I''ll fix it."


    Han Qiqing gave him his position.


    Song Shijun wants to get the ball.


    Zhang Yu reached out to stop him, "Oh, should both **** come from Qiqing?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "I seem to have only said, let Qi Qing give me the first goal?"


    There is nothing wrong with this, and no one can find a reason to refute.

 Chapter 3239： Dog abuse is here (3)

    Zhang Yun couldn''t say anything, so he spread his hand and let him take the ball.


    Song Shijun chose the same blue ball as before, carrying the ball in one hand and holding the ball in the other, and went to Han Qiqing''s side.


    Han Qiqing clenched his fist and cheered him up.


    "Shijun, come on! Put down the rest!"


    Song Shijun smiled at her, "Obey!"


    He didn''t pose specifically, just bent his waist, his eyes fixed on the bowling bottle posed at the hole, and then shot suddenly.


    The ball, very fast, rolled straight towards the hole.


    Han Qiqing stared nervously.


    Popping--


    The remaining bowling bottles were all knocked down.


    "Wow! Awesome!" Han Qiqing jumped up happily, clutching her hand in excitement.


    Song Shijun shook his head, a handsome gesture.


    "Hey, the technology is still so good."


    Zhang Yu and others were speechless, "Will this work?"


    Next, others also shot one after another.


    It can be seen that they often play, and two or three also scored full marks, and the least one also poured eight bottles.


    Han Qiqing stunned, "You are all masters."


    They answered modestly, "It''s okay."


    Only Song Shijun nodded modestly and said, "No, I''m a master!"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Smelly shameless, praise you, you will go to heaven, right?"


    Song Shijun said, "Why not go to heaven?"


    In the next few rounds, he let her go first.


    Han Qiqing saw that his technique was so good, no matter how bad she lost the first ball, he could remedy it, so he didn''t worry and let go to play.


    Originally, she was supposed to sit on the cold bench and only watch them play.


    Because Song Shijun asked her to help, she also participated.


    Han Qiqing had not played bowling before, but this was the first time she felt that bowling was so fun.


    Of course, the premise is that someone helps yourself to remedy.


    In the final round, Song Shijun''s skill was excellent, so the score ranked first.


    Zhang Xie''s score was tightly bitten, followed by only two ball bottles, only because he made a mistake.


    This is the last goal.


    Zhang Yu wants to catch up with Song Shijun, this is the key.


    Conventionally, Song Shijun asked Qi Qing to help him kick the first goal.


    Zhang Yun took the others and shouted in Han Qiqing''s ear, "Go into the ditch! Enter the ditch! Enter the ditch!"


    Han Qiqing glanced at them silently, "Hey, you are enough, I am behind in the front, can''t you encourage me?"


    In the first few balls, she poured four bottles at most.


    Zhang Yu said, "Qi Qing, can you help me? Throw the ball in the ditch, please, I want to win him!"


    Han Qiqing resolutely refused, and said to him, "No, why should I help you?"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Yes, why do you want to help you? Qiqing wants to help you also help me, right? Come, I will teach you."


    Han Qiqing listened to his instructions very carefully.


    Zhang Yu and other people are coaxing and harassing them.


    Song Shijun said to Han Qiqing, "Don''t look at the fairway, you just stare at the bottles, and then think in your head, I''m going to smash them, yes, you can think of these bottles as Zhang Ye''s face Throw it out in one go. "


    Zhang Yu shouted in protest, "Hey! Why is it imagined as my face? Where did my face provoke you?"


    Song Shijun ignored him.


    Han Qiqing posed and did as he said.


    Those bottles ...


    It ¡¯s Zhang Ye ¡¯s face.


    Kill them!


    Han Qiqing stared closely, flicked his hand, and the ball went out.

 Chapter 3240： Dog abuse is here (4)

    STRIKE!


    all hit!


    Han Qiqing looked at all the fallen bottles in disbelief, unable to scream with excitement.


    "Qi Qing, good!" Song Shijun shouted for her.


    Others shouted, "Qi Qing is great!"


    "It''s my goddess, great!"


    Zhang Yu also sincerely applauded her.


    He said, "I served."


    Han Qiqing finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled. By the way, he helped Song Shijun take the first place, and Zhang Yu was firmly in the second place. Those who thought of themselves as a technical dish had no doubt.


    At this time, Han''s servants also delivered wine.


    Zhang Yu and others swarmed up.


    Red wine has a sobering process. When the bottle is opened, they smell the scent of the wine. They suddenly feel that the sobering process is a torment.


    Zhang Yun couldn''t help it, and suggested, "Otherwise, let''s pour a small glass, taste a bite, and then slowly wait for the sober?"


    Others echoed, "This is a good idea!"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying and laughing, let them.


    So, in the process of sobering up, these people drank half a bottle.


    Zhang Yin knows how to drink. When he took the first sip, he was completely intoxicated.


    "My God, this wine ... is simply the best in the world."


    Others haven''t studied red wine, but they can tell whether it''s good or bad.


    "I am drinking this red wine for the first time, it''s delicious."


    Unfortunately, Han Qiqing only brought two bottles over.


    Zhang Yun and others regretted it, but it was after all the wine given to her by someone else, and it was from a private winery, which should be very precious, so they did not dare to ask for one or two bottles.


    After drinking, it was almost the same, and it was getting dark outside.


    A group of people also planned to have dinner here before leaving.


    However, Han Qiqing answered the phone and smiled and said to them, "My brother came to pick me up. You continue. The bills are settled in my membership card. You are tired of playing. Just go straight, and I will make an appointment next time. . "


    Everyone shouted, "Wow, dog abusers are here."


    Song Shijun naturally wanted to send her out of the door.


    Others followed.


    A black luxury car parked at the door, a cold figure stood beside the car.


    Zhang Yu and others knew Han Yuexiu naturally, but they were just unfamiliar.


    Looking so close, I have to admit defeat.


    It is indeed too handsome, and has the charm of a mature man, as long as women are not blind, they will choose him.


    Han Qiqing greeted him with a bright smile and shouted sweetly, "Brother!"


    This sound was so sweet that Zhang Yu and others were surprised.


    Is this still Han Qiqing they know?


    Is it true that girls are like this?


    Faced with the person you like, it becomes a birdie.


    Han Yuexiu and Song Shijun nodded slightly, and said hello.


    Song Shijun smiled and waved his hand, "Brother Yuexiu, this guy will leave it to you."


    "Huh." Han Yuexiu nodded, reaching for Han Qiqing behind him and opening the door for her.


    Han Qiqing waved to Song Shijun and said, "You all drank, don''t drive, I let the club people arrange the car and take you home."


    Zhang Yun and others moved, "Qi Qing, you are really considerate!"


    The black luxury car soon disappeared into their sight.


    Zhang Yin put his hand on Song Shijun''s shoulder and patted him comfortably.


    Then, each of them took turns to pat Song Shijun''s shoulder.


    Song Shijun laughed, "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yu turned around and comforted him, "Don''t be jealous, you will have your own real goddess when you look back."


    Song Shijun said, "I''m not jealous."


    However, there is such a feeling, similar to the feeling of an old father marrying a daughter?


    ***


    Recommend Shui Shui''s new book "The Emperor''s Exclusive: Little Sweetheart, Too Enthralling", with different stories and the same romantic romance You can find it in the button reading, or mobile phone QQ-dynamic-reading, search the title of the book or ¡®Mo Xiaoshui¡¯ ~

 Chapter 3241： Still a little jealous (1)

    Zhang Yin thought he was comforting himself, and nodded his head, "well, you are not jealous, let''s go, we continue to go back to drink, anyway, there is a car to take us back, it is a pity that the wine brought by Qiqing is gone, Hey, it''s rare to drink such good wine. "


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Why haven''t you drunk? Many people are rushing to give you good wine."


    Zhang Yu shook his head, "You don''t understand this. The wine brought by Qiqing is different. I know it is a good thing as soon as I drink it, and it comes from a private winery. It is not sold outside. You can think How rare it is. "


    Although Song Shijun didn''t know who gave it to Qi Qing, it was estimated that the person''s identity was not low.


    Zhang Yu also licked his lips with unwillingness.


    "I want to have another drink ... even if it''s good!"


    However, the two bottles of red wine had been polished by them. Not to mention a glass, there was no drop left.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu thought of something, took Song Shijun''s shoulders, leaned in front of him, and whispered, "Your relationship with Qiqing is so good, otherwise, you secretly help me ask her a bottle? How much is it? Row."


    Song Shijun looked at him, "As for?"


    Zhang Yin nodded, "As for! Please, such a good red wine, keep a bottle, will it be useful in the future? Please, please."


    Song Shijun shrugged and said, "I don''t know if Qi Qing will agree, I will talk about it later."


    "Don''t ... help me, brother."


    Zhang Yu haunted him.


    Song Shijun was so annoyed by him that he perseveredly agreed, "Okay, I''ll ask you, let me talk about it first. I can''t guarantee Qiqing will give it."


    Zhang Yu suddenly smiled and said with confidence, "It must be possible. Your relationship with Qiqing is different!"


    Song Shijun smiled.


    The two entered the clubhouse, shoulder to shoulder.


    At this time, a waiter approached Song Shijun, and Song Shijun thought he was talking about the car, and Zhang Zhang returned to the room first.


    He was taken aside by the waiter and he knew that it was not the car, but the wine.


    The waiter smiled and said, "Miss Han left you three bottles of wine. I have arranged for someone to put it in your car."


    Song Shijun''s eyes lit up, "She left me wine?"


    The waiter whispered, "Miss Han told you to tell you only one person."


    Song Shijun smiled, it turned out to be the case.


    It seems that Qiqing asked the servant to bring five bottles of wine, two bottles for everyone, and three bottles for him to take back privately.


    Recalling what Zhang Yu had just said, Song Shijun''s smile deepened.


    Go back to the bowling room.


    Qiqing is away, and the others are open to play.


    Zhang Yu asked him, "What did the waiter tell you to do? Did you arrange for the car to send us back?"


    Song Shijun nodded and lied without blinking.


    "Yes, people who drive, they will send someone to drive, and others can arrange for the car to be sent back."


    Zhang Yin glanced at the head, "Two cars, enough to sit, no need to rearrange the car."


    Song Shijun is still conscientious, and the three bottles of wine Qiqing left him, he naturally did not plan to share them.


    But he re-ordered good wine and drank with them.


    Zhang Yin also said that he spent Qiqing''s money, but he was not at all polite.


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "It''s okay, this is what she owes me."


    The account of the nine gifts was cancelled.


    Envious, jealous, and jealous, Zhang Yi gritted his teeth and said, "Every evil rich man!"

 Chapter 3242： Still a little jealous (2)

    Song Shijun patted him on the shoulder, this time for him to comfort him, "Envy will not come."


    Zhang Yu raised his hand angrily, called the waiter, and ordered a few bottles of expensive wine.


    Song Shijun gave him a glance, "I have ordered three bottles, can''t I finish it?"


    Although their drinks are good, they did not intend to go home drunk.


    Zhang Yun hummed, "Who said you must drink it? If you can''t drink it, I''ll pack it!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    He gave Zhang Yu a thumbs up.


    Zhang met with triumph.


    ...


    On the other side, in the car.


    Han Qiqing also talked about just playing bowling and said vividly how he played the whole middle school.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I still have talents in this respect! Unfortunately, you didn''t see it, I was really amazing!"


    Han Yuexiu''s always cold face has a shallow smile.


    He said softly, "Well, next time I will take you to play and see for yourself."


    Han Qiqing immediately rubbed his hands, "Well, I will let you see, how good I am! By the way, brother, will you play bowling?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "When I was studying in the U.S., people over there were very happy about this and played once or twice."


    Han Qiqing asked with interest, "How did you play? Have you ever played Quanzhong?"


    Han Yuexiu recalled, "It seems ... not difficult."


    Han Qiqing showed a little regretful expression, "I thought I could win you ... Yeah, you are so smart, and you have good exercise cells, you must learn it a little?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled and said nothing.


    Then, Han Qiqing talked about Song Shijun and told them about Zhang Yun''s gang.


    She has to report this to him.


    Han Yuexiu nodded slightly, "He is very kind to you."


    Han Qiqing smiled happily, "Of course, we are the buddies! Two ribbed knife!"


    It happened to be a red light.


    Han Qiqing kept staring at his face, suddenly thought of something, slightly pouted, and asked him, "Hey, my relationship with Shi Jun is so good, you are not jealous at all?"


    At least to outsiders, she and Shijun seem to be a pair.


    She thought that her brother would be jealous at least.


    Who knows, there is not.


    His expression is too calm?


    Han Qiqing wanted to see how he was jealous, so he was a little disappointed.


    Han Yuexiu put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at her sideways, with tenderness in his deep eyes.


    "I know you treat him as a good friend. What do you want? You already have it, don''t you?"


    Han Qiqing said with a small mouth, "It''s just not interesting to communicate with a sensible man like you."


    Han Yuexiu smiled and shook her hand.


    "Want to go home for dinner, or eat outside?"


    Han Qiqing said, "How do you know that I haven''t eaten yet? Maybe, I just had them with Shijun?"


    He said, "I know you want to eat with me."


    Han Qiqing felt that he was seen through.


    She stared at him and said, "You seem to know what I am thinking, and I often don''t know what you are thinking."


    There is a feeling of being crushed by IQ.


    Green light.


    Han Yuexiu restarted the car, glanced at her and said, "As long as you know, I''m thinking of you, just fine."


    Han Qiqing was sweetened by his sweet words.


    "I found ... you''re getting more and more love."


    He said, "It is you who teach you how to do it."


    This made Han Qiqing happy to die.


    She said, "I''m hungry, I can''t hold myself back home, let''s eat outside and just find a place."

 Chapter 3243： Still a little jealous (3)

    In fact, she wanted to be alone with him.


    No idea.


    Although the two can already be together at home, there are still many inconveniences when parents are present.


    Even ...


    Cough, in that respect, she wanted to tease him, all in different ways.


    Han Qiqing supported his chin, thinking about what to do.


    When I remembered that Xiao had lived with Yin Shaojie before, the world of two people felt envious.


    She also wants to be outside the duo world with her brother ...


    She looked at her brother and asked in a low voice, "You said, I will tell my parents this semester that I want to live near the school to facilitate learning, do you think they will agree?"


    In fact, the journey from Suntech to home was not long, just over half an hour.


    This distance is short for big cities.


    Using this excuse to live near the school is a bit far-fetched.


    Han Yuexiu said, "You are not a senior three now, you don''t have to reach that level, and, with your enthusiasm for learning ... it''s not convincing."


    Han Qiqing collapsed, "What should I do ... Why didn''t my parents go out to play?"


    For the first time, I hope my parents will leave them out and travel around the world.


    In this way, she can have a world with her brother.


    Han Yuexiu, of course, understood her intentions, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    He said, "Let me think about it."


    As soon as he said this, Han Qiqing''s smile recovered immediately.


    "Really? What do you do?"


    She couldn''t think of it. They had no way to move out.


    Han Yuexiu smiled mysteriously and said nothing.


    Han Qiqing has blind trust in him. He said that there is a way, that is, there is a way.


    She just has to wait for him to realize.


    Han Qiqing''s heart blossomed, and he talked more, and began to chatter about what had just happened.


    "Brother William ... cough, didn''t William give us wine? Zhang Zhang likes to drink. I asked the servants to bring a few bottles over. I didn''t expect them to be crazy. Fortunately, I was clever. Shijun. "


    Han Yuexiu glanced at her, "You left him specially?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Of course! Shi Jun is different in my heart. There are good things, and I certainly have to share them with him."


    Han Yuexiu narrowed his eyes.


    Han Qiqing continued, "Originally, William gave me five boxes. I wanted to divide two boxes to Shi Jun, but I don''t know if he likes this wine, but he finished those three bottles. If he likes it, I will give him again. "


    Suddenly, the car squeaked and stopped on the side of the road.


    "You are really kind to him."


    A magnetic voice rang around me, and the next second, a warm breath invaded her.


    Han Qiqing didn''t realize what was happening, and turned to look at him.


    "Why stop?"


    Looking closer, his handsome face was very close.


    Han Qiqing was surrounded by his masculinity, and his heartbeat accelerated.


    She blushed and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled slightly, her slender fingers provoked her jaw, and said, "I think I still have a little jealousy."


    "what?"


    Han Qiqing was kissed for a moment.


    He held her small mouth and quickly drove straight in, and the tip of his wet and hot tongue protruded into her small mouth, plundering all her sweetness.


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect him to have such a deep kiss outside.


    She was stunned, and her small hand could only helplessly reach his chest.


    Han Yuexiu pressed her whole upper body towards her.


    He kissed deeply, his lips almost swallowed her lips, sucking hard.

 Chapter 3244： Still a little jealous (4)

    Han Qiqing could feel the heat of his chest across the cloth.


    She was also emotional and reached out to hook his neck.


    The two kissed hard to separate.


    Fortunately, there is very little traffic here, plus at night, parked under the tree, no one noticed the roadside.


    Han Qiqing was almost kissed out of oxygen, and he finally let go of her lips.


    Somehow, his hand had touched her chest.


    It''s just that they didn''t get into the clothes, they just rubbed outside.


    Han Qiqing hugged his neck, panting, and looked at him with a red face and eyes.


    The two looked at each other, and the sweet atmosphere filled the car instantly.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his head, making it equal to her forehead.


    Han Qiqing was reluctant to let go.


    I really want time to stand still.


    Han Yuexiu was also a little emotional, and waited for her breath to calm down before pulling her hand away, preparing to sit back.


    Han Qiqing didn''t give it, hurrying.


    "Hold it for a while."


    Han Yuexiu listened to her coquettishness, her heart was melting, how could you disagree.


    It''s just this posture, not very comfortable.


    Han Qiqing finally let him go.


    She sighed and said, "I don''t want to go home ..."


    Han Yuexiu smiled softly and touched her head, "Okay, let''s go and eat first, are you hungry?"


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    So, the two went to dinner first.


    After eating, Han Qiqing held his chin, and with an unhappy look, poked the remaining half bowl of rice with chopsticks.


    Han Yuexiu asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing said dubiously, "School will start in a few days, I don''t want to start school ..."


    You must go to school every day to start school, so you can''t be with him.


    Although, he also has to work every day.


    But Han Qiqing still didn''t want to start school.


    Why is winter vacation so short?


    It feels over in a blink of an eye.


    Regarding the start of school, Han Yuexiu did not comfort her, but also let her study hard.


    He put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and then said to her, "If you can take the exam for the first time, if you can enter ... I will give you a reward for the first ten of the class."


    Wen Yan, Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Reward? What reward?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled and said, "Of course, the rewards must be kept secret. Now I can''t tell you, you should study hard."


    In fact, she can still study, just do not like to study.


    He did this to arouse her enthusiasm.


    Obviously, useful.


    Han Qiqing narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then said with a smile, "Well, how about your reward, I have the final say, is this all right?"


    Han Yuexiu shook his head and said, "No."


    Han Qiqing was dissatisfied, "Since it is my reward, why can''t I make the final decision?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Because the reward is from me."


    Han Qiqing was very disappointed, "Then you''re like this, I''m not interested anymore, I don''t want to work hard."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure? That''s a pity. The reward I prepared is something you will love. Since you refuse to work hard, then forget it ..."


    Han Qiqing immediately changed his mind, "I am willing, I am willing! Really? You promise? I will like it?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Han Qiqing was provoked by curiosity this time, wondering what reward he had prepared.


    "Okay, then I''ll work hard. I don''t think it''s that difficult to study now."


    Although, the top ten of the class is so difficult.


    But she thinks she can still!


    So, this reward, she is bound to get it!

 Chapter 3245： The new fellow is the handsome guy (1)

    Seeing Han Qiqing''s confidence, Han Yuexiu said, "Okay, let''s go home after dinner, and I will give you some tuition."


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing froze for a moment, crying and laughing, "Don''t be so anxious? Wait until the school starts to study ... I will have a few days of vacation, let me have fun recently."


    Han Yuexiu smiled, "I lied to you, where do you want to go after dinner?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t particularly want to go, as long as he was with him.


    She was eating fruit after dinner, thinking about where to wait.


    Han Yuexiu settled the bill and looked at her and asked, "Did you think about it?"


    Han Qiqing lowered his fork and shook his head. "No ... Where are we going to wait?"


    She didn''t want to go home anyway.


    Han Yuexiu thought for a while and said, "Take you anywhere, you think where to go."


    "Huh!" Han Qiqing nodded.


    So the two left the restaurant.


    Han Yuexiu drove her in the car.


    It is still at the end of the rush hour, so the road is a bit blocked.


    He asked, "The school will start in a few days. Have you bought everything you need for the school?"


    Han Qiqing asked, "What is it?"


    He said, "For example, new bags, new books and the like, every time you start school, don''t you like to buy new things? You also have to change the pen.


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Do you remember?"


    Unexpectedly, he even remembered these small details.


    Does this mean that he has been following her before?


    Maybe, he liked her already in his heart, right?


    She suddenly thought that she hadn''t asked him yet, when did he like her.


    Will it be earlier than her?


    Or did she like her only after she liked him?


    Before, she always thought it was the latter.


    It was because she let him know that her feelings towards him, he slowly fell in love with her.


    But she seemed to remember her previous affairs, and he always felt like he had cared about her long ago.


    So can she fantasize about it, in fact, he already had an idea for her?


    "What''s laughing?" Someone''s deep voice came from his ear.


    Han Qiqing smiled, shook his head and didn''t speak, but just stared at him. Those big, watery eyes were full of emotion and smile.


    She is so cute that makes you want to kiss her.


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes darkened and he looked away.


    He asked, "Otherwise, take you to the mall and accompany you to buy bags?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I don''t want to buy bags. I still have a lot of bags that are new and I haven''t carried them."


    Han Yuexiu''s voice said with a soft smile, "Don''t you all say that your girls always lack a bag?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him unexpectedly, "Don''t you not read those things online? How do you know this?"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak.


    He is not the same age as her, and does not want to have a generation gap in communication, so now he will let himself see some popular things on the Internet, lest she will not understand what she said.


    Han Qiqing saw that he was not talking, and he began to guess.


    Just seeing that there was a middle school not far ahead, she immediately said to him, "Brother, go over there, I suddenly thought of what to buy."


    You can not buy bags, but you still need to buy new books and pens.


    Following her instructions, Han Yuexiu parked the car next to the school.


    Near the start of school, the stationery stores and boutiques next to the school are also open for business.


    Han Qiqing took him and walked into a boutique.


    "What do you think of this book? Very cute, right?"


    She held up a notebook with a cute rabbit, still pink, full of girlish hearts.

 Chapter 3246： The new fellow is the handsome guy (2)

    Han Yue nodded, "very cute."


    It''s just too cute, like for primary school students.


    But he did not say the latter sentence.


    She likes it.


    Han Qiqing glanced at his expression, put the book down, looked for other books, and finally found a landscape, raised it to show him.


    "what about this?"


    Han Yuexiu also nodded, "Very well."


    Han Qiqing is still not satisfied.


    The shopkeeper was busy in front of the computer. He glanced up and greeted with a voice, "You just look around."


    Han Qiqing picked a few pens, and was curious and stepped in.


    From this look, I found out that the shop owner was working on P.


    "Boss, what is this for?" She asked curiously.


    The shopkeeper pointed to the book next to it and explained to her with a smile, "It is a cover of a self-made book. There is a finished product next to it, you can check it out."


    Han Qiqing noticed the book at hand of the shopkeeper.


    There are a bunch of books with white covers, and a bunch of pictures have been printed on them. At a glance, they are pictures of some students.


    Han Qiqing suddenly became interested.


    "Is this still possible?"


    The owner smiled, "This is only on my side, do you want to do it? It''s not expensive, it''s cheap, just add a little money."


    Han Qiqing nodded in a hurry, "Yes!"


    The owner said, "You can be a single person, a few people, or a couple, but you should be careful about being a couple."


    Han Qiqing wondered, "What do you pay attention to?"


    The shopkeeper smiled, "Watch out for the teacher!"


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    She rolled her eyes and landed on Han Yuexiu, thinking.


    Do you want to use a couple?


    But printed on the cover of the book, it seems a bit bold and bold?


    The relationship between the two of them has not been made public.


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing was a bit disappointed.


    She said to the shop owner, "I''ll be alone, can I have a photo? How long will it take?"


    The owner said, "Photos and selfies are fine. Now the mobile phone is very clear. It won''t take long, just press P and print it out, just a few minutes."


    "Okay, then I want to print a few copies, is this the only one?"


    "Well, there is only one."


    Han Qiqing flipped through his phone and turned out a few photos he was satisfied with.


    One inadvertently turned to take a group photo with Xiao Xiao and Meng Meng, as well as a group photo with six people.


    Han Yuexiu was standing behind her, and just saw that there were still many photos with Song Shijun on her phone, most of them were weird.


    He raised his eyebrows insignificantly.


    After thinking about it, Han Qiqing finally chose a group photo of six people and made a few of his own photos.


    The shop owner asked her to pass the photos, and began to produce P pictures.


    Also asked what kind of filter style she likes.


    Han Qiqing watched the owner use PS so proficiently, he adjusted the filter three or two times, and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be a master of P-pictures.


    The owner smiled and said, "I learned when I was bored. Sometimes PP pictures, I earn extra money."


    The picture is ready soon.


    Han Qiqing looked at the photos he had posted on the computer, and he didn''t know himself.


    "Is this really me? Boss, you are too pretty."


    The owner smiled and said, "Student, you have been pretty. I just adjusted the color tone and trimmed it. It''s your natural beauty."


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed by him.


    "Boss, your mouth is so sweet."

 Chapter 3247： The new fellow is the handsome guy (3)

    "I''m telling the truth."


    As the shopkeeper said, he quickly printed a copy.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t wait to pick it up and watched his photos appear on the book. It was really a bit magical.


    "pretty!"


    She couldn''t help being narcissistic.


    It is really the boss''s P-picture technology that is too good, making her a Korean girl group.


    The owner moved quickly and printed out the pictures one by one.


    P to the last photo of six people.


    The owner couldn''t help wondering, "Classmates, are these all classmates in your class? All of them are handsome men and women, hey, this value is better than the stars, and no filters are needed."


    Han Qiqing was also very proud of himself, "Of course, my friends are handsome guys and beautiful women, especially my sisters, all of them are beautiful."


    The owner smiled and quickly printed out this photo.


    She also asked her, "Student, can I keep this photo for me to post in the store?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly shook his head, "Sorry, no, these are my friends, they don''t like it."


    The owner is a little sorry, "Well, it''s a pity, I still want to keep my eyes, I feel you and your friends look better than celebrities."


    No matter how good he said, it was useless. This was related to the portrait rights of others. Of course Han Qiqing would not agree.


    She picked up the printed book and saw the store owner destroyed the photo on the computer with her own eyes.


    "Boss, how much? There are these pens."


    The shopkeeper said the number and asked her to scan the QR code posted on the table.


    He also glanced at Han Yuexiu behind her, and couldn''t help feeling, "It really is a person and a group, handsome men and beautiful women are surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women, classmates, is he your brother? Good looking.


    Han Qiqing raised his eyebrows, and after paying the money, he held Han Yuexiu''s arm and pressed it intimately.


    She said, "He is my boyfriend!"


    The owner suddenly realized, "It turns out he is your boyfriend."


    No wonder, he is still wondering why there is a brother who accompanies his sister to buy stationery.


    Han Qiqing asked blatantly, "How is it? Isn''t he handsome? Is he handsomer than my friend in the picture?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and gave a thumbs-up, "Handsome! Handsome and angry, I have to envy jealousy."


    Hearing that, Han Qiqing was very satisfied.


    She also bought a lot of things in the owner''s boutique.


    In fact, it is not particularly needed, but she feels that she should patronize this boss.


    Such a talker, this kind of boss should make more money.


    Finally, Han Yuexiu carried two bags of things on the bus, and Han Qiqing also held a doll in his hand.


    Han Qiqing said, "This boss is so fun."


    Unexpectedly, just get off the station and buy a stationery, you can meet interesting people.


    This is probably the wonder of life, right?


    You never know what kind of people you will meet next second.


    Sitting in the car, Han Qiqing also looked at the book with excitement.


    On the cover is her photo!


    Han Qiqing is not a narcissist, but at this moment, she is a bit narcissistic.


    But the one she liked the most was the printed photo.


    Thinking of something, she put the book on her lap and took a few photos at different angles.


    Then, it was posted among the crowd with them.


    "Hey, don''t you see?"


    At this time, Xiaoxiao shouldn''t wake up yet?


    The person who responded fastest was Song Shijun.


    "Good-looking, but there is a question, Miss Han Da, have you asked me about the portrait right? Fight for money!"

 Chapter 3248： The new fellow is the handsome guy (4)

    Han Qiqing turned around and sent a red envelope in the group.


    Song Shijun snatched a quarter and expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Is my portrait right worth this?"


    Han Qiqing ridiculed him, "You can still have a quarter, instead of 0.01, should you snicker?"


    Song Shijun said, "It''s strange to smile. Where did you get this thing? Just one copy? Why don''t you do more for me."


    Han Qiqing made a smug expression.


    "Why do you want to share it? This one is unique!"


    "It''s hard to eat alone, Miss Han Da."


    "Exactly, I want to lose weight."


    The two chatted happily, and Han Yuexiu, who was driving, glanced sideways.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know if there was any induction, and he looked up, just in line with his eyes.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "Next time, we will take a few photos."


    Han Qiqing realized what she was saying with a smile, "Are you jealous?"


    "Huh." Han Yuexiu admitted very simply.


    Han Qiqing smiled and blossomed.


    At this time, she saw that there was a shop with photo posters not far away, and hurriedly stopped him.


    Although Han Yuexiu had doubts, he still parked the car on the roadside according to her instructions.


    Han Qiqing dragged him into the shop with big posters.


    Han Yuexiu frowned, "Take this?"


    Han Qiqing nodded radiantly, "Uh huh! This one can be torn apart and attached to the book. Although it can''t be on the cover, I can put our photo in the middle so that others can''t see it.


    She thinks this idea is awesome!


    Han Yuexiu smiled in his eyes, "Okay."


    So, the two went in and took a photo poster.


    Han Qiqing changed all kinds of expressions, from gentle ladies, charming women, and funny ones.


    One or four shots were taken.


    Han Qiqing was very satisfied with the photo shoot.


    "I didn''t expect there are still posters to shoot, I thought it would be gone."


    With that said, she tore up one of the two group photos and posted it in the middle of the book where the six people took a group photo.


    Also show him.


    "how about it?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled slightly, "Very well."


    ...


    The new semester begins.


    Generally speaking, the class is not much transferred, but occasionally someone will leave class S and someone will enter class S.


    The first day of the new semester, of course, is to make a seat.


    Han Qiqing took the initiative to mention to the class teacher that she must sit in the middle because she wants to study hard.


    The head teacher heard this from her mouth and froze for a few seconds.


    Of course I agree.


    So, Han Qiqing sat in the middle.


    Song Shijun generally likes to sit next to or in the last row because he is tall, plus he sometimes gets lazy in class.


    But Han Qiqing sat in the middle, he just chose to sit at her back table helplessly.


    The seat is almost ready.


    Han Qiqing found out that the position beside him was empty.


    Others already have positions.


    She raised her hand in confusion, "Teacher, where am I at the table?"


    She didn''t want to sit alone.


    The head teacher looked at the list and said, "You have a new classmate at the same table. Maybe you haven''t come yet, you can wait."


    "New classmate?" Han Qiqing was surprised.


    Song Shijun looked up from behind her and asked, "Is it male or female?"


    Han Qiqing asked the teacher.


    The head teacher smiled and said, "Men are still very handsome."


    Still handsome?


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately aroused the idea of ??the whole class, especially the girls, who were all excited.


    "Teacher, how handsome? Will he be more handsome than Jie?"

 Chapter 3249： The new table is a bit weird (1)

    Upon hearing this, many girls opposed it.


    "Impossible! No one can be more handsome than Jie, absolutely impossible!"


    "No matter how handsome this freshman is, in my mind, Jie Shao will always be my male god!"


    "Jia Shaoquan is the most handsome in the universe, and he will not accept rebuttal!"


    "Woo, woo, when you mention it like this, I just want to shame less ..."


    There was a burst of steam in the class, saying everything.


    Half of them are missing Yin Shaozhen, and half of them are discussing new students.


    What boys care about most is how the new student looks like.


    If you really look so handsome, wouldn''t you grab girls from them?


    That won''t work.


    Several boys exchanged glances in the back row, suggesting that when the boy came, he would give him a dismount.


    However, after the morning class was over, the freshman did not come.


    After returning from vacation, most people do not have the mentality to attend classes, Han Qiqing belongs to this type.


    Song Shijun, who was sitting in her back seat, watched her playing with her mobile phone during class.


    This is bad behavior, and good children don''t learn.


    Song Shijun poked on her back with the end of the pen, close to the back of her head, and whispered, "You didn''t tell the teacher, should you study hard?"


    When we were making seats, we didn''t know who was so arrogant.


    With a sigh, Han Qiqing leaned back on his desk and said helplessly, "I can''t hear it, and I can''t concentrate."


    She only thought of the free air outside now, and did not want to be bound in the classroom at all.


    Song Shijun noticed that she was chatting on WeChat and asked, "Are you chatting with your brother?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, it''s a new friend I met in the United States."


    Song Shijun asked, "Who?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Paige''s younger brother."


    Song Shijun''s face was covered, "Ah? Who''s brother? Who is Page?"


    Han Qiqing said, "You don''t even know the piggy page?"


    Song Shijun said nothing. "So you are talking about the pink pig ... are you a three-year-old kid? Even look at this."


    Han Qiqing didn''t want to talk to him, "Is it okay to know without looking at it? I won''t tell you, I will take the class."


    Others are very quiet. Although the teacher dare not treat her, is she still respectful of the teacher?


    And her respect for teachers is: quietly playing with mobile phones without disturbing teachers.


    The first section is a Chinese class, which is really boring.


    In the United States, it was night, and George was attending a party, seduce Qi Qing, and let her come.


    Han Qiqing expressed envy and jealousy.


    She searched for a picture and sent it to George.


    "Your blue pants are so ugly, do you wear this kind of party?"


    George responded quickly, saying he couldn''t understand.


    He puzzled, "This is not me."


    Han Qiqing said seriously, "It''s you! You can see clearly!"


    George made an expression with a question mark, "This is obviously a pig, how could it be me? I know, you are implying that I am a pig, right?"


    Han Qiqing said, "No, you called George, right?"


    "Yes, then?"


    "That''s you! Dear George, have you forgotten your sister Paige?"


    "What and what, who is Page? I don''t have a sister."


    The two are completely chicken and duck.


    Han Qiqing saw that he didn''t understand his stems and found it not fun, so he explained it to him directly. The younger brother of Paige Paige was George, who had the same name.


    She was smiling happily, and she suddenly sat down beside her.

 Chapter 3250： The new table is a bit weird (2)

    Han Qiqing felt something, turned his head subconsciously, and looked at the other party.


    The sun shining through the window hit the Qingjun''s facial features, and the pair of deep eyes looked like stars, making her stunned for a second.


    The other party noticed her eyes and looked at her, then nodded and said, "Hello."


    Han Qiqing was startled, "You ... you are my deskmate?"


    It turned out that I didn''t know when the class had ended.


    The arrival of this person attracted the attention of the whole class and made everyone stop talking, so the classroom was as quiet as in class.


    After all, everyone is waiting to see if the freshman is as handsome as the class teacher said.


    At first glance, what is said is not false.


    Very handsome!


    Of course, it is still a little worse than Yin Shaoji.


    However, this freshman is cool.


    It''s not that he is cool in a black suit, but the temperament of his body gives a cold feeling and makes it difficult to get close.


    Han Qiqing noticed that this person''s eyes were also cold, as if no one could get into his eyes.


    She hesitated and said hello friendly, "Hello, my name is Han Qiqing."


    He said quietly, "My name is Qi Ran."


    It''s considered self-introduction.


    Han Qiqing is an extroverted girl who doesn''t care about his cruelty and said with a smile, "Since then we will be at the same table, you are a freshman, you can ask me if you don''t understand, and I am also the president of the student union."


    I have to admit that the name of the student council president is still very cool.


    Qi Ran looked at her and nodded slightly, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing saw that he did not like to talk, so he did not force him.


    She turned her head and said to Song Shijun at the back table, "What is the next lesson?"


    Song Shijun glanced at Qi Ran and looked back at her, saying, "Mathematics."


    Han Qiqing simply turned around and lay on his desk, wailing in pain, "Can''t it be something like physical education? It''s such a boring class."


    Song Shijun confessed to her, "Girl, say study well? You are so decadent on the first day."


    Han Qiqing said, "I just haven''t adjusted back from the winter vacation! Give me two days anyway."


    "You are not adjusting jet lag."


    "Almost."


    Song Shijun pierced her politely, "You are purely lazy, and Jiang Shan''s nature is difficult to change, you will study hard? I don''t believe it!"


    Han Qiqing was unhappy, and said firmly, "I''m not kidding, I really want to study hard, I promised my brother, I want to enter the top ten in the class!"


    "Top ten in the class?" Song Shijun seemed to hear a fantasy and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Han Qiqing stared at him, "No laugh! You wait and see, I will succeed!"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "If you can succeed, I will ..."


    Han Qiqing raised his eyebrows and pointed at him, "How about you?"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Whatever you want!"


    Han Qiqing disliked it, "I don''t want to treat you!"


    Song Shijun said, "Put your own abilities first, think about it with your brain, yes, that''s the brain, should you still have it?"


    He pointed to his head.


    Han Qiqing waved at him angrily.


    Song Shijun smiled, and then continued as he just said, "You count how many masters in our class, just these good grades can occupy the first 20 positions, not me, you say , You want to enter the top ten, is it a fantasy? "

 Chapter 3251： The new table is a bit weird (3)

    Don''t look at class S as the class that gathers the small part at the top of the giants.


    Leaving aside a few classmates who came in with grades.


    The results of other rich children will not be too bad, and even a small part of them are still learning bullies.


    After all, the giants also attach great importance to the education of their children. Since childhood, they have been invited to teach privately. The teaching level is not comparable to that of children in ordinary families.


    Although the Han family is also the same, but for Qi Qing, the Hans are not harsh and pay more attention to her happy growth.


    He said this, Han Qiqing really counted it seriously.


    Such a count suddenly became discouraged.


    "It seems a bit ..." she said with a sad face.


    Song Shijun sighed and said, "I really don''t want to hit you, I just want you to recognize the facts. You won''t be angry with me?"


    "No ... nothing!"


    Han Qiqing''s tone turned, and his hand waved out.


    Song Shijun''s skill is good, Diao Erlang evaded her hand, and said with a smile, "You are useless to be angry, this is a fact."


    Han Qiqing snorted, "Even if it is so, I will be in the top ten!"


    She told her brother how she could hold back.


    Moreover, she wanted that reward.


    Although she did not know what it was, she knew that her brother would not let her down.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t understand why he was so firm.


    Anyway, she is trying to enter the top ten and accomplish her goals.


    She will not give up!


    Han Qiqing clenched his fists, his face full of blood, "I can! Han family, you can do it!"


    Song Shijun was a little surprised by her attachment and applauded her.


    "Good, keep it up!"


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and turned around, "I won''t tell you any more, I want to review the language class just now."


    She really opened the Chinese textbook for review.


    Song Shijun poked her on the back deliberately, affecting her learning.


    Han Qiqing said dissatisfiedly, "Don''t bother me!"


    Song Shijun smiled unbearably, and continued to poke her with her finger, and told her, "Hey, Qiqing, haven''t started class yet, wait for class to learn again, right, you have to play mobile phone in class ..."


    At this moment, Qi Ran next to her suddenly turned her head and gave him a cold look.


    Song Shijun somehow had the illusion of being threatened.


    What happened ...


    Song Shijun''s attention shifted to Qi Ran, and he did not poke Han Qiqing again.


    Han Qiqing really took the Chinese class seriously.


    However, in less than a minute, the class bell rang.


    She wailed, "Why is the time between lessons always so short?"


    Song Shijun''s attention turned back to her, "You can be lazy in Chinese class, don''t be lazy in math class, be careful not to keep up."


    Han Qiqing murmured, "I see ..."


    At this time, the math teacher came in.


    The math teacher glanced at everyone, and looked at Han Qiqing and smiled at her.


    Then, her eyes were attracted by Qi Ran beside Qi Qing.


    "Huh? There seems to be a handsome guy in our class. Is this a freshman?"


    The girls answered almost in unison, "Yes!"


    "His name is Qi Ran!"


    "Teacher, you really have a vision!"


    Don''t look at math as a very strict subject, but the math teacher is a very funny person.


    She smiled and said, "There is no way, I am also a girl. It is instinctive to look at handsome guys. Well, I have started the class, discuss the handsome guys'' affairs, and continue after class."


    This made everyone laugh.


    Han Qiqing took out a new math textbook from the drawer.


    She glanced at her eyes and found that Qi Ran had no textbooks.


    "What about your textbook?"

 Chapter 3252： The new table is a bit weird (4)

    Qi Ran said quietly, "I haven''t got it yet."


    Han Qiqing grumbled, "Why don''t you go get your textbooks first? How can you teach without textbooks?"


    He just sat and did nothing, why not get textbooks?


    He said, "I don''t know where to get it."


    Han Qiqing said, "Okay ... Then I''ll take you there after class."


    He said, "Uh."


    Han Qiqing thought that he was now the president of the student union. He had a responsibility to take care of his new classmates, so he put the math textbook in the middle of the desk and divided it with him.


    She said, "Let''s watch it together."


    Qi Ran looked at her, her lips moved, as if to say no, but when she paused, she changed her head to nod.


    Han Qiqing thought to himself: He is not so cold in appearance.


    Before her brother made up a class for a while, she can still understand the content of the math class, but after half of the class, she can''t bear to be distracted.


    In fact, I sleep late on holidays, so I am a little sleepy now.


    Take a nap.


    Eyes are about to close.


    Suddenly, a finger tapped the table next to the textbook.


    Han Qiqing woke up suddenly.


    She looked at Qi Ran around her in amazement.


    He looked at the blackboard without looking at her, but said quietly, "Don''t sleep, just listen to the class."


    Han Qiqing had the illusion of being supervised.


    In the second half of the class, she became sleepless and listened to the class seriously.


    After class.


    She said to Qi Ran, "Go, take you to get the textbook."


    Qi Ran nodded and followed her to get up.


    Song Shijun''s eyes glanced at Qi Ran with caution, like an anti-thief.


    He said to Qi Qing, "I will go too."


    Han Qiqing looked puzzled, "I took him to get the textbook, what are you doing here?"


    Song Shijun stretched his arms and said, "Want to be active? Isn''t it good to accompany you? Let''s go and just buy some water."


    Han Qiqing did not object, she was thirsty.


    So the three of them went to the administrative building.


    The staff in the reference room saw the arrival of the two, and greeted them immediately, "Miss Qiqing, Son Song, if there is something missing, just make a phone call and I will send it to your class.


    Although Han Qiqing is the eldest lady of the four major families, she has no temper or disposition.


    She smiled and said, "We are just bored and walking around. This is my deskmate. He is a freshman and has no textbooks."


    The worker quickly moved out a full set of textbooks for the second semester of high school.


    He said eagerly, "I will send you to the classroom, this sink."


    Qi Ran is about to reach out and carry.


    Han Qiqing thought about going to buy water, and nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    For these employees, it''s a good thing that they can''t help Miss Han Da.


    The employee shook his head, "No, it''s my pleasure to be able to help Miss Qiqing."


    Han Qiqing said to Qi Ran, "Go, Qi Ran, in order to celebrate our becoming the same table, I invite you to drink!"


    Song Shijun was a little dissatisfied, "What about me?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Your money is yours."


    So the three went to the shop.


    Said it is a small shop, in fact it is like a small supermarket, a lot of things are sold, and many drinks are imported from abroad.


    Han Qiqing was indeed thirsty and took a bottle of mineral water.


    Only, she can''t unscrew.


    "I''ll help ..." Song Shijun stretched his hand to pick it up, because he always helped Qiqing screw the bottle cap.


    Who knows, there is a hand ahead.


    Qi Ran said nothing, unscrewed the cap, and handed the water back to Han Qiqing.

 Chapter 3253： The son of the underworld couple? (1)

    Song Shijun''s hand froze in midair.


    He looked at Qi Ran coldly.


    Qi Ran glanced at his hand and asked, "Do you want me to unscrew you too?"


    Song Shijun hummed, "No!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t pay attention to the details. After receiving the water from Qi Ran, he raised his head and drank.


    After drinking the water, it was found that the atmosphere of Song Shijun was not right.


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "Nothing, let''s go, it''s time to go back to the classroom."


    Han Qiqing did not doubt him, thinking he was wrong.


    The three returned to the classroom.


    in the afternoon.


    Physical education class.


    Yin Shaozhen is away, Song Shijun lacks a little partner to play, and plays with other people, it is too boring, he always wins.


    Song Shijun went to Han Qiqing''s side and sighed, "It''s hard to get cold in the high places."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "You fight with other classes, don''t just bully your classmates."


    Yin Shaoji and him are the most powerful players in their class.


    Song Shijun said, "Do you think I want to bully them? I also want them to play better, but one by one is too bad, it''s boring, you can''t even score a ball, what else to play.


    He has been scoring goals all the time.


    Who did Han Qiqing turn to look for, "Yes, where am I at the same table? Maybe he will play, do you want to find him to play with?"


    Qi Ran is a new classmate, and he must be brought to play more, so that he can be integrated into the class as soon as possible.


    Song Shijun frowned as soon as she heard her find the same table.


    "He doesn''t know how to play at a glance, he is half a head shorter than me."


    In Song Shijun''s opinion, the height of the boys is less than one meter eight, that is second-degree disability.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "Hasn''t he half a head? He was just a little shorter than you, and he couldn''t judge his height if he would play."


    Song Shijun said, "OK, then you call him, and I will play against him."


    Han Qiqing said silently, "whatever you want to play against, let''s play together."


    Song Shijun changed his mind, "Just go and play, let''s play together, new classmates, we have to take care of him more and help him integrate into the group, so are you satisfied?"


    "It''s almost the same." Han Qiqing looked around and finally found Qi Ran, who was looking at the mobile phone, in a corner.


    She got up and trot past.


    You can guess that he is playing a game when he sees his phone laid flat.


    Han Qiqing was very polite. He didn''t touch him. He just sat beside him and spoke in a low voice.


    "At the same table, are you playing games?"


    Seeing him as cool as a whole, I never expected to like to play games.


    Qi Ran said quietly, "Well."


    Han Qiqing was curious, "What are you playing with?"


    She glanced at the probe, it turned out to be chicken.


    She has played this, but she has poor marksmanship, and then she will not play.


    She knew that the game had to be very focused, so she didn''t dare to quarrel him.


    Finally, after waiting for less than a minute, Qi Ran ended.


    She quickly asked, "Have you won?"


    Qi Ran''s expression was obviously unsatisfactory, "No, a cold gun was placed behind him."


    Han Qiqing comforted him, "This game is a bit difficult, is your rank high? The higher the rank, the more masters, the harder it is to eat chicken."


    Qi Ran replied, "Crown."


    Han Qiqing stunned, "Crown? Is it higher than diamonds? Wow ... you are already amazing."


    Qi Ran said disapprovingly, "It''s still a long way off."


    Han Qiqing feels that he is too demanding of himself, "For me, a rookie, you are already a great god."

 Chapter 3254： The son of the underworld couple? (2)

    Qi Ran looked at her, "It''s different."


    Han Qiqing smiled and asked, "Have you been playing for a long time?"


    He thought about it and replied, "About a week."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    The crown was made in a week, what else do you want?


    Qi Ran put the phone back in his pocket and said with a smile in his eyes, "It''s still convenient for the mobile version, you can play it at any time with the phone. King Glory is also very interesting. I didn''t expect China to have so many fun games.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Aren''t you Chinese?"


    Qi Ran replied, "Yeah, but I am not of Chinese nationality, I grew up in a foreign country."


    Han Qiqing suddenly said, "It turns out that this is the case. Are you returning to settle now?"


    Qi Ran didn''t answer her question.


    He saw Song Shijun coming towards himself.


    With a basketball in his hand, Song Shijun looked at Han Qiqing and said, "You are called to call someone to play, but you are chatting, and then dragging on, it''s almost class."


    He was reminded that Han Qiqing only remembered his task.


    She turned to ask Qi Ran, "At the same table, will you play basketball? Shi Jun wants to play for you."


    Qi Ran''s eyes on Song Shijun.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, as if there were sparks.


    Qi Ran said, "Not so good."


    Song Shijun''s expression of "surely I was guessed" said to Han Qiqing, "Look, I said he would not."


    Without waiting for Han Qiqing to speak, he heard Qi Ran say, "I have a poor three-pointer."


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, "So? Just a three-pointer is bad? What about the other?"


    Qi Ran said, "General."


    Song Shijun smiled and threw the ball to him, said provocatively, "Follow me to play, generally it does not matter, I will be merciless, just as a sport."


    Han Qiqing also said, "Yeah, just exercise, just play."


    Qi Ran glanced at her and agreed.


    "OK then."


    So the three of them walked towards the basketball court together.


    Standing in front of the basketball box, Qi Ran shot the ball and tried to be flexible.


    He jumped up, the basketball in his hand came out and scored the ball accurately.


    "I haven''t played in a long time, and I''m a bit raw." He said softly.


    Looking at his standard shot, Song Shijun knew that he was not as ¡®general¡¯ as he said.


    He said, "Come on, do you want to play three-on-three, or one-on-one?"


    Qi Ran glanced at him, "Three to three, one to one is too tired."


    Song Shijun called the other boys in the class and assigned him two with better skills.


    Game start.


    Han Qiqing is a little bit embarrassed. On one side is a friend and on the other is a new desk. Who should she cheer for?


    Never mind.


    Come on, both!


    "Shijun, come on, come on at the same table!"


    However, Song Shijun was dissatisfied when he heard this.


    Even if you cheer on him, why cheer on his opponent?


    His movements were fierce and neat, he quickly ran to the rim with the ball, a standard three-step shot, and put the basketball accurately into the rim.


    Song Shijun looked at Qi Ran, but Qi Ran had no expression.


    Qi Ran''s turn to take the ball, Song Shijun actively intercepted, Qi Ran made a fake move, flashed past him, using his previous posture, the same shot, scoring.


    Song Shijun grinned, very well, he received this provocation.


    You come and go between them.


    It was three-on-three, but in the end it turned into a rival play between the two.


    In the last ball, Qi Ran took the ball back to avoid Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun quickly followed.

 Chapter 3255： The son of the underworld couple? (3)

    Qi Ran jumped up unexpectedly and shot.


    "Not good!" Song Shijun realized he was going to make a 3-pointer.


    Jump to stop, but it''s late.


    The basketball drew an arc in midair and flew towards the hoop.


    However, did not enter.


    Qi Ran yelled, "It really doesn''t work."


    He said his three-pointer was not good, and it doesn''t look fake.


    Song Shijun was relieved.


    Just about to continue, the bell rang after school.


    Qi Ran didn''t care. The two teams had the same score and tied, but he didn''t lose.


    Han Qiqing walked over with two bottles of water and handed them one each.


    Qi Ran smiled at her and said, "Thank you."


    Song Shijun''s expression is not so good.


    Han Qiqing saw that he was not happy, but Qi Ran was there, and it was difficult to comfort him, so he let Qi Ran go first.


    Qi Ran asked her, "Is there a place to take a bath? I''m sweaty all over, I want to wipe it."


    Han Qiqing nodded and said, "It''s there, but it needs the basketball team to use it. That ... I will let Shijun take you."


    She looked at Shijun.


    Song Shijun glanced at her and said, "I see, I will take him."


    Han Qiqing smiled.


    When the other students left the basketball hall, she found a place to sit and wait.


    Changing room.


    Song Shijun took Qi Ran in, found a towel, and threw it to him.


    "new."


    Qi Ran caught it and nodded, "Thanks."


    He randomly chose a compartment to enter.


    Song Shijun heard the sound of water and simply went into a cubicle shower, just next to Qi Ran.


    Indistinctly, he seemed to hear the next door humming.


    He is speechless, is this still a cold person? Meng Sao is almost the same.


    He just washed away the sweat on his body and came out.


    Qi Ran is still washing.


    After a few minutes, this talent came out.


    Song Shijun discovered that he actually washed his hair.


    Qi Ran came over and asked him, "Is there a hair dryer?"


    Song Shijun, "... No."


    Boys generally don''t use a hair dryer, so they just let them dry after washing their hair.


    After Qi Ran wiped his hair with a towel, he handed him the towel, "Give it back to you."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Can he beat someone?


    outside.


    Han Qiqing was so bored that he brushed up Weibo.


    On her homepage, she saw someone pushing a novel and reading a brief introduction, which seemed quite interesting.


    The underworld young master disguised his identity and entered the school, step by step to bend the people he likes.


    Huh?


    Delay in American language?


    Han Qiqing didn''t read Danmei, but she rarely took the initiative to find it.


    This tweet caught her attention.


    She kept it as she wanted, and watched it when she had time.


    At this time, Song Shijun and Qi Ran came out at the same time.


    Song Shijun said, "Go, go back to class."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "You should slow down a little bit, you can escape a class."


    Fortunately, the next lesson is not an important lesson, and it does not matter if it is missing.


    Song Shijun glanced at Qi Ran next to him, "blame him, just wash away the sweat and wash your hair."


    Han Qiqing hurried to do peacemakers, "It''s sweaty on my head, it''s also uncomfortable to change me, let''s go, go back to class."


    Fortunately, she didn''t talk much at the same table, so she didn''t quarrel.


    When the three returned to the classroom, the class was almost half.


    Because it was Han Qiqing and Song Shijun, the teacher did not dare to say anything, and welcomed them back with a smile.


    End of the day.


    Qi Ran left after class.


    Han Qiqing was picking up things slowly, and still said in his mouth, "I already know that you are still the president of the student union, so many things, and there are meetings, how can I learn."

 Chapter 3256： The son of the underworld couple? (4)

    When she promised her brother to enter the top ten of the class, she forgot to consider that she was the president of the student union.


    Song Shijun lay on the table, staring at her, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Do you remember the underworld couple you told me last time? The one they want you to be daughter-in-law."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, used the detective''s mind, and said, "I suspect ... Qi Ran is their son!"


    "Huh?" Han Qiqing was shocked. "No?"


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t you think he''s all over, it looks like he''s gangster?"


    Han Qiqing grumbled, "People just like to wear black clothes, it doesn''t mean they are gangsters."


    Song Shijun shook his finger. "My eyes are very poisonous. I don''t think anyone missed it. He has a bad breath on his body. It must be related to the underworld."


    "and¡­¡­"


    He paused and pointed to her nose. "Don''t you think he paid special attention to you?"


    He happened to be sitting behind them, so he could clearly observe Qi Ran''s every move.


    According to his observation, Qi Ran would occasionally glance at Qi Qing.


    Qi Qing accidentally removed the pen, and Qi Ran picked it up for her as soon as possible.


    Han Qiqing didn''t feel anything at all.


    "I don''t think so, is there? Isn''t it?"


    Song Shijun said with certainty, "Yes! I was still skeptical at first. Then I remembered the mafia couple you mentioned. I thought he would be the son of the couple. I suddenly felt that everything was all right."


    Han Qiqing blinked, still digesting what he said.


    "Really? But ... he just returned from abroad, isn''t the underworld couple domestic?"


    Song Shijun said, "You don''t seem to have said that the underworld couples are domestic? Maybe they are overseas underworlds?"


    Han Qiqing tilted his head and thought for a while, "I also forgot ... My mother met the couple while traveling abroad."


    Song Shijun snapped his fingers, "That''s right! And, even if their couple is a gangster in China, they might have sent their son to live abroad. Called back. "


    In this way, the possibility becomes greater.


    Han Qiqing also believed a little.


    "Is he really the son of the underworld couple?"


    Song Shijun hummed, "It turns out that he was here to dig the foot of the wall, no wonder, his surface is cold, it looks very difficult to approach, but it is very different from you."


    In fact, Han Qiqing didn''t think Qi Ran was any different from her.


    She is at the same table with him, it is normal to have communication.


    Song Shijun said to her, "You go back and remember to report to Brother Yue Xiu to see what he does. Have you heard?"


    Han Qiqing hesitated, "Which ... do you want to report to him? What if you guess wrong?"


    If her brother knew it, she would definitely be jealous.


    Song Shijun said confidently, "I tell you, I will never guess wrong, 100%! Absolutely!"


    Han Qiqing was a little embarrassed and sobbed, "But, I''m afraid my brother will be jealous ..."


    Song Shijun puzzled, "Don''t you girls like to watch boyfriends jealous?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "Not every jealous is good."


    She was very happy when her brother was jealous.


    But with this kind of vinegar, she was afraid that her brother would be unhappy.


    After all, Qi Ran was with her at the same table and wanted to get along day and night.


    She didn''t want her brother to be unhappy.

 Chapter 3257： Coax someone who is jealous (1)

    Song Shijun seriously said to Han Qiqing, "This kind of thing must be reported, do you understand? Just like a girl who appears beside your brother, who is interesting to him, what else did he do, if he did not report it to you, then you know Well, you said you would be angry? Certainly, right? "


    Han Qiqing thought about it, right.


    But she murmured, "But ... he never reported to me."


    As good as his brother, how could there be no woman around him to start with him, there must be, but he never told her.


    Song Shijun smiled, "I don''t know this, maybe it''s not? Don''t think about it."


    Finally, after thinking, Han Qiqing decided to listen to Shijun and report this to his brother.


    After tidying up, the two went to the student union to have a brief meeting.


    As soon as he finished, Han Qiqing hurriedly looked at the phone, but there was no call from his brother.


    Didn''t your brother say she would come to pick her up?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Is it that he hasn''t gotten off work yet?


    Only then did she find a red reminder on the text.


    Click inside to see, it really is a text message sent by his brother.


    "Are you in a meeting? I parked the car at the back of the student union building, and you will come down after the meeting."


    Han Qiqing suddenly smiled.


    My brother must be afraid that the phone call would interfere with her meeting, so I didn''t call her.


    Song Shijun on the side saw her smile and hurriedly teased, "Your brother is here to pick you up? Smile so happy."


    Han Qiqing pressed the phone screen in his arms and did not show him.


    "I''m gone, see you tomorrow!"


    Song Shijun saw that she was not going in the front door, and quickly reminded her, "Hey, you went the wrong way."


    Han Qiqing made a boo gesture to him, and then walked faster and faster.


    Of course, Song Shijun understood that he didn''t say anything, just watched her back disappear through the side door.


    Outside the door.


    Parked a black luxury car.


    Han Qiqing was like a bunny leaping, running quickly.


    Before she came, Han Yuexiu lowered the window.


    Seeing his handsome face, Han Qiqing suddenly smiled like a flower and called out sweetly, "Brother!"


    Han Yuexiu glanced behind her and said to her, "Get in the car."


    "Huh!" Han Qiqing quickly went around the co-pilot and opened the door to get in.


    As soon as she sat down, he leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt.


    His proximity allowed her to smell the exclusive masculinity on him.


    Han Qiqing''s heart beat.


    She looked around the car quietly, but fortunately no one was there.


    "Brother, how long have you waited?"


    The text message was sent twenty minutes ago.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "It won''t take long."


    He looked up and met her eyes.


    Han Qiqing looked into his deep black eyes. He had the illusion that he wanted to kiss himself, and his face was red.


    But he didn''t, after all, it was in school, not too blatant.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair, then pulled back and started the car.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him quietly, hesitantly, and said courageously, "That ... I changed to a new desk ..."


    Han Yuexiu turned his head and looked at her with Yu Guang, "Men?"


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "How do you know?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled slightly, "If it is a girl, you should not tell me specifically, so ... are you reporting to me?"


    Han Qiqing was stunned by his precise guess.


    "Brother ... do you know how to read mind?"


    Han Yuexiu did not answer this, just said, "Continue to say, the **** table, then?"

 Chapter 3258： Coax someone who is jealous (2)

    Han Qiqing said, "Actually, I don''t think there is anything. Although the new table is a bit handsome, of course, it''s not as handsome as you! In my mind, you are the most handsome!"


    Except for him, even if a handsome boy stands in front of her, she won''t be moved.


    Han Yuexiu quickly captured the information point, "Well, the new desk is very handsome, and then?"


    Han Qiqing pursed her lips, not knowing why she was a little nervous.


    "Shi Jun said, he said ... The new desk is a bit different for me, and doubt if people are interesting to me ..."


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows, his tone changed slightly, "And then?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help being disappointed to see that he had no reaction to jealousy.


    "Shi Jun is still guessing ... Is it possible that the new deskmate would be the son of the underworld couple, who specially transferred Suntech for me, you said, is it possible?"


    Han Yuexiu said in a deep voice, "Why not?"


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Ah? So do you think Shi Jun''s guess is right?"


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "It''s just this possibility."


    "Oh ... then do you think this possibility is high? Shi Jun said to help me check my new desk, I hope there will be news soon." Han Qiqing feels good about Qi Ran, and hopes he is not the gangster couple Son.


    Encountered a red light.


    The car stopped.


    Han Yuexiu turned around and put one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the back of the chair. The deep eyes glanced at her and said, "What I want to know more is why Shi Jun thinks so, what did you do at your new desk, Let him guess so. "


    "Ah?" Han Qiqing was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect him to ask so straight into the core.


    Han Yuexiu said with a strong expression, "Say."


    Han Qiqing was a little flustered, "I ... I don''t know! Shi Jun said that my new desk is very concerned about me, but I don''t feel it. The new desk is to help me open a water and pick up a pen. This is not a gentleman. Behavior? "


    "That''s it?" Han Yuexiu raised an eyebrow.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes, that''s it!"


    Han Yuexiu also asked Song Shijun where to sit.


    Han Qiqing was scared by his Yan Jin.


    Just at the green light, the car drove, and his eyes returned to the front, and she was relieved.


    She quickly said, "Brother, don''t be jealous, my new desk is really nothing."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak.


    Han Qiqing looked at him quietly, shouldn''t he really be jealous?


    How to do?


    How to coax?


    All the way home, seeing that he was about to enter the door, Han Qiqing yelled at him, "Don''t go home!"


    However, it was too late, and the servants had been monitoring to see their car come back and opened the door.


    The door opened slowly.


    Han Yuexiu asked her sideways, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing was a bit frustrated. "It''s nothing. Go home first."


    Unexpectedly, Han Yuexiu suddenly reversed the car, and the car that was about to enter the gate left the next second.


    He drove straight ahead and asked her, "Where do you want to go?"


    Han Qiqing was taken aback, but didn''t expect him to do this kind of operation.


    "Just ... want to find a place with you and talk."


    It''s not convenient at home.


    Han Yuexiu smiled and asked, "Go to the hotel?"


    Hotel?


    Then don''t you have to open ... a room?


    Han Qiqing blushed and shook her head. "No, just find a quiet place and talk to you."


    Coax you.


    Han Yuexiu said, "A quiet place ... is there someone, or nobody?"


    Han Qiqing said shamefully, "No one ..."


    Han Yue nodded and said that he understood.

 Chapter 3259： Coax someone who is jealous (3)

    Originally Han Qiqing thought that he would find a roadside stop with no one at most. Unexpectedly, he directly drove the car out of the villa area and drove to the city center.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    Han Yuexiu motioned to her and said, "You call the housekeeper and say that we will not go back to dinner and eat outside."


    "what?"


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment, and said a little embarrassedly, "but ... we just came back to our door ..."


    Embarrassed, they all clearly came back to the door of the house. They were halfway in the house, and they went out again. They also said they had dinner outside.


    Han Yuexiu said, "You just call."


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to obey what he meant, and called the butler, as he had just said.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper asked nothing, otherwise she would be embarrassed to die.


    She asked, "Where are we going?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Find a quiet place where no one will eat."


    Wen Yan, Han Qiqing''s eyes rolled, not knowing what he was thinking.


    More than half an hour.


    The two arrived in a quiet, nobody''s place.


    In fact, it is the box.


    This is a Japanese restaurant in a high-class club, and members can have separate boxes.


    Han Qiqing sat sideways on the mat and gave him a quiet look.


    Han Yuexiu finished the meal, returned the iPad to the waiter, waved the waiter, and signaled her to go out.


    The waiter put the iPad back in place, nodding his head bowed, and left the box.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "Speak."


    Han Qiqing blinked and asked, "What do you say?"


    He said, "You are looking for a place where no one is there, don''t you want to whisper something to me?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and said nothing.


    She didn''t want to whisper, but she intended to ...


    She glanced at him and asked tentatively, "I''m not jealous of my new desk."


    Han Yuexiu crossed his fingers and looked at her and said, "What do you say?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I have nothing to do with him, he is a new classmate, and I am at the same table, I have to take care of it, I promise, I did not do any ambiguous behavior."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Han Qiqing made an innocent little expression, "You will not believe it? You know, I only like your ..."


    She had to tell her to speak.


    Hearing the confession, Han Yuexiu smiled a little deeper in his eyes.


    He finally said, "If I said, let you change to the same table, what do you think?"


    "Ah? This ... wouldn''t it be great?"


    Han Qiqing is not reluctant.


    She just thought that it was quite pleasant to get along with each other. If she suddenly changed to the same table, would Qi Ran think she hated him?


    Whether Qi Ran is the son of the underworld couples, this is undecided.


    Everything is just Shijun''s guess.


    If the guess is wrong, Qi Ran was suddenly changed to the same table, wouldn''t it be very hurt?


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows, "You can''t bear him?"


    Han Qiqing quickly shook his head, "No! I only knew him one day, how can I not be willing to give up! I really don''t, I can swear to the sky!"


    Han Yuexiu''s mouth slightly ticked, "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."


    How could he not know what she was thinking.


    Han Qiqing said flatly, "I just think ... if Shi Jun guessed wrong, Qi Ran helped me, but it was just out of gentlemanship. If he was suddenly replaced, he would be innocent, right?"


    In fact, apart from what Shi Jun guessed, she felt that Qi Ran was still a pretty good tablemate.

 Chapter 3260： Coax someone who is jealous (4)

    When she flashes in class, he will remind her in a way that does not disturb her and let her listen to the class.


    Others are cool, so few words will not disturb her.


    It feels good to be at the same table.


    After listening to her, Han Yuexiu nodded and said, "Well, if you don''t want to change, then you won''t change it."


    The words sounded peaceful, but Han Qiqing felt awkward.


    It seemed that he meant that she didn''t want to change it, so she didn''t change it.


    Han Qiqing was anxious, stood up, and sat over him.


    She hugged him, "Brother ..."


    Han Yuexiu reached out to catch her and let her sit in his arms and looked down at her.


    "Ok?"


    It''s just a simple nasal sound, but the low magnetic tone is extremely **** in Han Qiqing''s ears.


    "Don''t be jealous ..." she said softly.


    Han Yuexiu pretended to think, "It''s a bit jealous to think of you sitting with a rival."


    Han Qiqing quickly said, "It doesn''t have to be a rival!"


    Han Yuexiu looked down at her eyes.


    Han Qiqing hooked his neck like a kitten, and his voice said glutinously, "I only like you, and no rivals are useful."


    Love words are still very useful.


    He looked at her eyes deep, but there was no movement.


    She was about to melt with his tender eyes.


    She took the initiative to move up, put her little pink mouth, and pecked his thin lips intimately.


    Han Yuexiu let her take the initiative.


    Han Qiqing hugged him and kissed him closely, his small hands tight.


    When her cherry lips left, she was made moist and full of temptation.


    Han Yuexiu''s breath changed a little.


    No longer as indifferent and calm as before, but with a little aggressiveness.


    Han Qiqing didn''t notice it, but just changed his sitting posture, sitting from the side to sitting in his arms.


    She touched him all over her upper body, nestled in his arms like a child.


    "Well, when Shijun finds out, if my new deskmate is ... really the son of the underworld couple, I will show him a showdown and make it clear! If he insists on pursuing me, then I will change the same desk Is that all right? "


    In fact, it is quite strange to think about it.


    Qi Ran was only at the same table with her for a day, and did nothing, so she was treated as a rival.


    If he did n¡¯t mean that to her, or the son of the underworld couple ...


    Han Yuexiu was close to her, against her nose, and asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking?"


    Han Qiqing looked at him with a smile, and said with a smile, "I''m thinking, if everything is misunderstood, it''s funny."


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I don''t think Shi Jun is the kind of person out of nothing."


    Han Qiqing looked at him puzzled.


    Han Yuexiu''s big hand was on her back, bringing her closer.


    He said, "If there is really nothing suspicious about your new deskmate''s behavior, I think Shi Jun will not be confused, there must be something, Shi Jun will think of this.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the mayor''s son, his elders also heard about Song Shijun.


    He believed that Song Shijun was not the kind of person who misunderstood.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "So, is there really a problem with my new desk?"


    "Well, the focus now is not this." Han Yuexiu''s big hand walked over her.


    Han Qiqing felt this and looked at him with shame, "What is that?"


    Han Yuexiu raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to coax me? Continue."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    How did you know!


    Does he really have mind reading?

 Chapter 3261： He cant wait (1)

    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    The waiter should have delivered the meal.


    Han Qiqing blushed and quickly got up from him and ran back to his seat.


    "Come in." Han Yuexiu looked at her with a smile in her eyes, and waited for her to sit down before speaking in a calm voice.


    The door opened, and several waiters came in with plates, put them on the table, and then exited.


    Han Qiqing pretended to be amnesia and forgot what she had just done.


    "Wow, this looks delicious!"


    Talk a little bit to change the subject.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and waited for a while, she was avoiding his eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows, bent his fingers, and tapped on the table.


    "What happened just now," he reminded.


    Han Qiqing pretended to be confused, "Ah? What are you talking about?"


    Han Yuexiu wouldn''t let the dessert he had flown, and repeated, "Aren''t you going to coax me? Continue, no one bothers us."


    Han Qiqing paused while holding the chopsticks, and his bright eyes looked at him.


    "First ... let''s eat ..."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t move the chopsticks, but leaned back, her lips slightly smiling at her.


    Han Qiqing immediately understood what he meant.


    She blushed.


    Han Yuexiu said with a magnetic voice, "Come here."


    Han Qiqing got up, walked over to him, and sat down.


    Han Yuexiu looked at her.


    Han Qiqing picked up his chopsticks, sandwiched a piece of barbecue, and handed it to his mouth, "Hey."


    Who knows, he didn''t answer.


    She grumbled and said, "Isn''t that enough?"


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes were deep, and his deep voice said with a bit of sexiness, "Feed with your mouth."


    Han Qiqing''s ears were all red with his words.


    Did she hear it right?


    Did such words come from her brother''s mouth?


    But when he looked at her, he clearly said that he had to do what he said.


    Han Qiqing''s heart was beating fast.


    She murmured, "You are so hard to serve."


    Then, he followed his wishes.


    She put the food in her mouth, held it, and slowly approached him.


    But his sitting position leaned back.


    And he is taller than her.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to sit in his arms as if he had just been, two small hands pressed against his chest, and his small mouth leaned against his thin lips.


    This feeding method, she used to feel very strange.


    But after doing it myself, I found that apart from the heartbeat is the heartbeat, other feelings are gone.


    Said it was feeding, and finally it became a kiss.


    Today, Han Yuexiu is a bit fierce and **** her tongue.


    He pinched the strength of her thin waist, as if to pull her into his body.


    After a meal, it''s over nine o''clock.


    Han Qiqing walked out of the clubhouse with a red face.


    She didn''t dare to look at him when she got into the car.


    The car was driving all the way, she looked out the window, but found that it was not the way home.


    She asked in surprise, "Where should I go?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "The weather is good today. Let''s go up the mountain to see the stars."


    Today the temperature is getting warmer, not so cold.


    Han Qiqing was happy.


    Eating and going up the mountain to watch the stars is like dating.


    The two reached the mountain, and the wind was a little bit stronger. Han Yuexiu hugged her in his coat and let her nest in his arms.


    Han Qiqing looked up, looking for stars everywhere.


    "Where are the stars?"


    It is said that the stars can be seen on the mountain, but it can only be seen when the weather conditions are particularly good, or with an astronomical telescope.


    Han Yuexiu said, "Here."


    He looked at her small face, his dark eyes full of tenderness.

 Chapter 3262： He cant wait (2)

    Han Qiqing immediately realized that his little hands hugged him tighter, put his face on his heart, and listened to his heartbeat.


    "Brother ... I think I''m so happy ..."


    I never thought that I could have such happiness.


    Looking back at everything before, I can''t help but feel that this moment is like a dream.


    The hypnosis I used to do to forget him seemed to have disappeared.


    Fortunately, she was really happy, but fortunately, her hypnosis failed.


    If this is not the case, she may have buried her feelings for him, and there will be no happiness at this moment.


    Han Qiqing thought about it, but it was refreshing.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Looking at the night view of the city, he whispered to her, "Is there a monthly exam in the second semester of high school?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes."


    She kissed him suddenly and asked with a smile, "Brother, can you give me a little bit, just a little bit, what is the reward you are preparing for?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and kissed her small mouth with her head down.


    While enjoying his kiss, Han Qiqing was depressed in his heart, and it was really difficult to get a secret from his brother''s mouth.


    After the two kissed deeply.


    Han Yuexiu squeezed her hair with slender fingers, and said in a low voice, "One month, then wait."


    She inexplicably felt that he seemed to have the illusion that he could not wait.


    She sighed regretfully, "Yes, a month, a long time, I want to have an exam soon ..."


    Someone apparently forgot that he had just started school and did not take classes seriously.


    Even if there is an exam, she can''t guarantee to enter the top ten.


    Han Qiqing thought about the difficulty of the top ten, and was somewhat lost.


    Her hand tugged at the clothes on his chest and held her small head to his eyes and said, "Brother, you will help me with tuition, right?"


    Then she has to work hard.


    Otherwise, let alone the top ten and the top twenty are all difficult.


    Han Qiqing thought about it and couldn''t help saying to him, "The top ten seems to be too difficult. Can you relax the standard a little bit? The top twenty?"


    She felt that she should be able to do it in the first 20 years.


    Han Yuexiu looked into her eyes and pondered, "Really so difficult?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly didn''t want to let him down. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "It''s not difficult, it''s difficult, it''s challenging. If you don''t change it, it''s the top ten!"


    My elder brother is so good. If she can''t even enter the top ten of her class, how can she be worthy of him?


    Therefore, she must work hard!


    Han Qiqing clenched his fist in his heart.


    After glancing at the beauty, she said to him, "Let''s go home, I want to go back and review the content of today''s class."


    She was so inattentive in class today. She did listen to mathematics, but she didn''t listen to Chinese.


    Han Yue nodded, "Uh."


    It''s almost time, and it''s not good to go back too late.


    The two got into the car.


    When he returned home, Han Qiqing still kept his enthusiasm for learning, and went back to the room to review the content of the class today.


    In less than half an hour, she bit her pen and became enchanted.


    I do n¡¯t know what my brother is doing ...


    After Han Qiqing wandered the soul, he had no intention of reading.


    She put down her pen and left the room.


    He crept to his brother''s bedroom, but he wasn''t there, it should be in the study.


    He brought his work back?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but feel distressed, thinking about whether he would cook something delicious for him.


    At the door of the study, she hesitated whether to knock on the door.

 Chapter 3263： He cant wait (3)

    "Miss." Suddenly there was a voice beside her, which surprised her.


    Is a housekeeper.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "I ... I just passed by ..."


    Now the servant at home knows that she is with her brother.


    She took the initiative to find her brother and was hit by someone. She always felt a little embarrassed.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "Miss, are you going in? The young master said, if you come, you can go in without worrying about disturbing him."


    "really?"


    Han Qiqing''s heart warmed up, but his brother told him specifically.


    "Qi Qing?" Her father''s voice came from behind.


    Han Qiqing froze, looked back at his father, waved his hand and said, "I''m not here to find my brother, I just passed by."


    It seems a bit fake to say so.


    She changed her tongue again, "I''m here to find my brother, but I just want him to help me with some tuition ..."


    Dad Han smiled softly, "Then come in with me."


    Dad also came to see his brother?


    Han Qiqing''s first feeling was that they had something serious. She thought it would be better not to disturb her, so she shook her head and said, "No ..."


    "It''s okay, Yuexiu told me that this matter was still caused by you."


    Dad knocked on the door, then opened the door and took her inside.


    "I helped?" Han Qiqing was puzzled and followed with curiosity.


    My brother is really in the office and reading documents.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he naturally knew it was his father.


    I had wanted to read the document, but then I heard Qi Qing''s voice inadvertently, and he closed the document with one hand.


    "Dad." He called.


    Dad Han nodded and sat on the sofa beside.


    Han Yuexiu got up and walked over.


    Han Qiqing sat cleverly beside his dad and looked at him and asked, "Brother, my dad just said, what is it that caused me? What is it?"


    Sitting on the single sofa, Han Yuexiu explained to her, "That''s the big project in the United States. Originally, we were less likely to participate in the cooperation, but because of you, William volunteered to ask me if I want to cooperate.


    Han Qiqing exclaimed, "Really? That''s great!"


    Although she does not know what this project represents, she at least knows that it is a good thing.


    Dad Han smiled and touched her head, "I didn''t expect you to know the big man like William, it''s amazing, my baby girl."


    Han Qiqing smiled embarrassedly and explained, "It''s none of my business. William is a little friend. He recognized me because he was little."


    Father Han nodded his head and said with emotion, "It is Mu Family."


    What Han Qiqing thought of, looked at Han Yuexiu and said, "If this project is huge, haven''t you been busy recently?"


    Also bring work home, indicating that it is really busy.


    She couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Han Yuexiu smiled and said, "Fortunately, let go of the spring, the domestic business has just started, so it is not very busy."


    Father Han glanced at him and said nothing.


    Han Yuexiu discussed with him about the American project.


    Han Qiqing listened beside her, thinking about learning, but she soon became sleepy and took a nap on the sofa, lethargic.


    After some time.


    Han Qiqing fell asleep on the sofa.


    Han Yuexiu talked to his father almost, and Dad got up and left the study.


    At the door, Han Dad glanced at Han Qiqing on the sofa and said something to Han Yuexiu.


    Han Qiqing heard the voice in a blur, and opened her eyes in a daze.


    She sat up and stared blankly at the study.

 Chapter 3264： He cant wait (4)

    Where is this ...


    who am I¡­¡­


    where am I¡­¡­


    When Han Yuexiu sent away Han''s father and walked back to her, her consciousness returned.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Seeing him approaching, she reached out to him subconsciously, her voice smelling coquettishly.


    Han Yuexiu took her hand, sat next to her, and pulled her into her arms.


    Han Qiqing leaned against his warm chest, leaning comfortably.


    "Have you finished talking to dad?"


    "Ok."


    "Did dad say something when he left? I seemed to hear him mention my name."


    Han Qiqing was just curious.


    However, her words made Han Yuexiu smile.


    He squeezed her hair with his fingers and said in a low voice, "Dad said, we don''t have to rush to have children, you are young, let you play for a few more years."


    Han Qiqing was stunned for a moment, and his head was a little dazed.


    Have ... a child?


    The little face suddenly blushed.


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her red cheeks with her fingers and gently smiled and said, "But my mother really wants to hug her grandson, preferably a girl. My mother has even started calling her high-end designers to design for children Clothes. "


    Han Qiqing grumbled, "Should you be so anxious!"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Mother had long hoped that I would marry my wife and give her grandson."


    Han Qiqing hugged him and said in an overbearing tone, "Your wife is me!"


    It can only be her.


    Han Yuexiu touched her face and nodded, "Of course it is you."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "It seems that we can get married at the age of 20, right? We will get married immediately when I reach the age, okay?"


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes became tender, "Well, okay."


    How could it be bad.


    This is what he thought.


    ...


    Song Shijun asked someone to check Qi Ran, but because he was not domestic, it was not easy to check.


    After a few days, there is still not much news.


    This day, Friday.


    After the afternoon class, you can have a holiday, and everyone''s attention is not very focused.


    The weather is getting warmer and the temperature is just right.


    Students can''t help being sleepy in class.


    Relatively speaking, Han Qiqing is more attentive in class.


    And Song Shijun is also very attentive.


    But he was staring at Qi Ran intently.


    He sneered: When he found out the identity of Qi Ran''s underworld, he sent the police to stare at their family gang and give Qi Ran a dismount.


    You know, even if the underworld is black, it is no match for officials.


    This is an English lesson.


    Although Han Qiqing speaks well, she is a native Chinese, after all, she still doesn''t know many high-level words.


    There is a word that she can''t pronounce correctly.


    Qi Ran''s head approached her and taught her accurate pronunciation.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Qi Ran, your accent is good."


    Qi Ran caught her eyes, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Song Shijun, who was sitting behind, narrowed his eyes and stared at him. He always felt that this person looked at Han Qiqing''s eyes with some tenderness.


    Obviously this guy is very cruel to others.


    Song Shijun stared too boldly, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but look back at him, and whispered, "Hello, convergence."


    He stares at others like this, a little scary, okay?


    Song Shijun was intentional.


    He stared at Qi Ran like this, Qi Ran didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    Qi Ran didn''t care about him at all, focusing on Han Qiqing.


    Except for the first day, Qi never came to see him, as if he didn''t exist.


    This made Song Shijun a little angry.


    When was he so ignored?

 Chapter 3265： This person is really mischievous (1)

    On this day, there is another physical education class.


    The physical education teacher will let everyone run the circle as soon as the class begins.


    The school''s playground is a standard 400 meters. One lap is fine, and two laps down, Han Qiqing is not good.


    She ran halfway to the second lap, her feet were soft and she couldn''t move.


    Song Shijun is not the same, walking vigorously, is the first batch to run the fastest two laps.


    At this time, Han Qiqing stopped and looked up with pain in one hand.


    She didn''t run away and used to go instead.


    Song Shijun was about to walk over and noticed that someone moved faster than him.


    Qi Ran.


    Why is he again?


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows unpleasantly, and walked over quickly.


    Qi Ran has been running behind Han Qiqing, not in a hurry, keeping a certain distance from her.


    He realized that she was running uncomfortably, and then he speeded up and ran to her.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Can''t you run?"


    Han Qiqing''s voice was very heavy, "a little tired, I can run after a break."


    Qi Ran said, "You ran too fast on the first lap."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "I want to finish running soon ..."


    So, blame Song Shijun.


    She started running with him, so the speed of the first lap was also brought by Song Shijun.


    But Song Shijun ran faster, and after a few tens of meters, he ran away like a fly.


    Qi Ran found that she was faster again, so she slowed down a bit.


    "This is not a game, you don''t have to worry, run slowly."


    Han Qiqing nodded and was slowed down by him.


    Although it is said to run, in fact the two are similar to a walk.


    At this time, a figure came over.


    Song Shijun jumped in front of Han Qiqing and scared Han Qiqing.


    As soon as Han Qiqing saw him, he said angrily, "What are you doing to scare me! The legs are already soft ..."


    Song Shijun confessed to her, "Your physical fitness is too poor. Hurry and ask your brother to take you to training. You can''t just do your homework, you should also make up your physical fitness."


    Han Qiqing quickly shook his head, "No, it''s too tiring to exercise."


    She still likes to be a quiet beautiful girl.


    Moreover, she has been busy studying recently, has it been hard?


    Song Shijun ran to her other side, followed her speed, and then tried to bring her speed up.


    There was only half a lap left, and I could finish it all at once.


    Who knows, when Han Qiqing''s speed changed, Qi Ran reminded in a low voice, "Slower."


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and sang to him, "Hurry up."


    Han Qiqing instinctively led him to a faster pace.


    Qi Ran frowned, "Slower."


    Han Qiqing slowed down.


    Song Shijun hummed, "Hurry up, keep up with me, I will take you to run together, and I will finish running immediately, and rest after running."


    Qi Ran glanced at him and said, "Are you tired of not seeing her? Let her run slowly, don''t worry."


    Han Qiqing finally couldn''t bear it anymore, "Okay! Don''t make trouble, I''ll run by myself, is it okay?"


    Being carried by them like this, she felt more tired.


    It''s better to run alone.


    Qi Ran didn''t speak, so she ran beside her.


    Song Shijun glanced past, ran around behind Han Qiqing, and ran to Qi Ran''s side.


    He said provocatively, "It seems that your physical fitness is good. Should we compare?"


    Qi Ran did not respond, as if he were air.


    Song Shijun pouted.


    Is this person too arrogant?


    "Hey! I''m talking to you, can''t you hear it? Did you have any problems with your hearing?"


    Qi Ran still ignored him.

 Chapter 3266： This person is really mischievous (2)

    Song Shijun hummed, "It''s the last time you played basketball. You don''t think your skills are as good as mine. Are you grumpy?"


    Qi Ran still didn''t speak, and the direction of his face was always toward Han Qiqing.


    Song Shijun was unhappy with his attitude.


    This person is so attached to Qiqing, hasn''t there been any attempt?


    Finally, Han Qiqing finished the second lap.


    She propped her knees and gasped.


    Qi Ran didn''t pant at all, as if he had just taken a step.


    He brought a piece of mineral water over, unscrewed it, and handed it to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing took it and wanted to unscrew the lid and drink.


    He stopped it. "Wait a minute, you have a rest."


    Han Qiqing is actually okay. Although he is tired, he only ran two laps. He wasn''t tired. She would take a short break.


    Song Shijun came over, holding a piece of mineral water in his hand.


    He glanced at the mineral water in Han Qiqing''s hand, reached over, and motioned to her.


    "Let me take a sip."


    Han Qiqing didn''t notice that he had it in his hand and passed the water.


    Song Shijun took it, unscrewed the lid, and drank half a bottle of water in one sip.


    After Han Qiqing finished his break, he unscrewed the mineral water in his hand and gave her drink.


    Han Qiqing didn''t think much and sat aside to drink water.


    The physical education teacher allowed everyone to move freely, but the last few people ran alone, and the small class was taught.


    Han Qiqing is also the last batch, but she doesn''t need to.


    Song Shijun squatted beside her and said, "It''s a bit windy outside, or should we enter the museum."


    Han Qiqing nodded, reaching for him to pull himself up.


    Qi Ran''s hand on the side stretched out quickly, holding her other hand.


    Han Qiqing was almost brought up by two people.


    She felt a little embarrassed, and smiled bitterly, "Don''t do this ... make me look like a three-year-old kid."


    After a few days, she also noticed some small details, Qi Ran really cares about her.


    Han Qiqing noticed that Qi Ran had physical contact with himself and hurriedly broke his hand.


    Song Shijun watched her small movements and hooked her lower lip.


    He stretched his hand around her shoulder, "Come on, let''s go to the museum."


    Han Qiqing opened his hand with his elbow and whispered, "Don''t hug me, be careful my brother is jealous."


    Song Shijun said nothing, "He''s not there anymore, afraid of something."


    Speaking, you have to reach out and hug.


    Han Qiqing would not give it, "Even if he can''t see it, it won''t work."


    Song Shijun hummed, "Isn''t it more important than color, but what is this?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    He deliberately reached out and wanted to hug her again.


    Han Qiqing quickly hid.


    The two are actually playing.


    But Han Qiqing made a general cry of being bullied by the bad guys, which made Qi Ran''s eyes stunned and stepped forward, grabbing Song Shijun''s hand.


    He looked at Song Shijun and said, "Aren''t you unwilling to see her?"


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, with anger in his eyes.


    "The two of us are playing around, what is your business?"


    Did this man regard himself as Qi Qing''s messenger?


    "I tell you ..." Song Shijun reached out to poke his chest.


    Qi Ran eyes cold, opened his hands, and took a step back.


    Song Shijun felt that he was rejected, raised his eyebrows, and stared at him with his hands around his chest, "Do you want to compare a ball? You can see that I am very wrong, so coincident, I am too, so we play another one. The ball, the loser will be ... "


    Before he finished talking, Qi Ran interrupted him, "not interested."


    After he finished, he went forward.

 Chapter 3267： This person is really mischievous (3)

    Song Shijun followed him, stimulating him, "Are you afraid? Last time, I was in a bad state. You were lucky to get a tie. You know very well that if you play another game, you will lose!


    This is unbearable.


    Qi Ran''s footsteps came back, and looked back at him with cold eyes.


    Han Qiqing rushed to do peacemaker, "No more, Qi Ran doesn''t want to fight, then forget it, don''t force him."


    Song Shijun spread his hand, "Okay, I will force you, lest you lose, saying that I force you, that''s boring."


    Han Qiqing glared at him and dragged him forward.


    "Go, go, you go find someone to play."


    "it is good."


    A cold voice sounded behind him.


    Song Shijun and Han Qiqing paused at the same time, turned around and looked at Qi Ran.


    Qi Ran''s cold eyes slightly picked, "Then fight, who wins, who has the right to speak, how?"


    Song Shijun felt the other party''s aura.


    This is interesting.


    He grinned and said, "Yes, it''s only interesting if you have a gamble. How do you want to gamble?"


    Qi Ran came to him and looked at him.


    "Anyway, the one who wins is me anyway."


    So arrogant?


    Song Shijun has never seen such an arrogant person in front of him in his life.


    He laughed loudly, "The loser will definitely not be me."


    As for, what is the bet?


    Who cares!


    Winning or losing is the most important.


    Han Qiqing felt their aura of impulse and was a little worried. He said to Qi Ran, "You don''t need to care about his words, don''t want to fight, just don''t fight."


    Song Shijun was not happy when he heard this, "Hey! Qi Qing, you traitor, who side are you on?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and hurried back to him.


    "Of course I am on your side."


    After hearing this, Qi Ran''s eyebrows moved and looked at her.


    He said quietly, "Qi Qing, can you cheer me on?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t expect him to take the initiative.


    After all, the two are at the same table, and it seems not very good to refuse.


    She shouted, "That ... I cheer you both!"


    Song Shijun said, "No! Do you want to pedal two boats? No! You can only choose one!"


    Qi Ran met his eyes and rarely agreed with him.


    "Yes, you can only choose one."


    Thus, the bet was born.


    Who wins, Han Qiqing is on whose side.


    Han Qiqing always feels strange.


    By this time, the three had entered the basketball hall.


    The students next to them noticed the situation between the three people from afar, and had come to watch.


    Outside the court, not only the students in class S of high school, but also other students in physical education class.


    On the court, Song Shijun and Qi Ran stood face to face.


    Song Shijun supported the basketball with his hand and walked in front of Qi Ran, provocatively said, "How do I feel like you are shorter than before? Are you eating too much winter melon?"


    Links to put rubbish.


    Qi Ran sneered, "You have so much nonsense, so do you play with your mouth? The king with a strong mouth?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "My mouth is really strong, do you want to try it?"


    With that said, he threw the ball to Qi Ran.


    Qi Ran caught the ball and returned to him.


    "You kick off."


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and threw the ball to him again, "You kick the ball, lest you say I bully you."


    Qi Ran did not refuse this time.


    This time it was not three-to-three as it was last time, but one-to-one, and the strength was compared.


    Although Song Shijun is not as good as Yin Shaojie, he is more confident in himself than ordinary people.

 Chapter 3268： This person is really mischievous (4)

    Qi Ran patted the ball and suddenly raised his hand to shoot.


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, not expecting him to be so direct.


    He jumped up and intercepted the basketball.


    He said, "I want to score like this? Are you too naive?"


    The competition between the two officially started.


    Song Shijun found that Qi Ran''s movements were faster than before, but his shooting accuracy was poor.


    Ten minutes passed, Song Shijun took the lead.


    Qi Ran remained cold and unhurried.


    The girls outside the court were screaming crazy.


    "Who is this person? He''s so cool!"


    "Still my son Song is handsome, Song Shijun come on!"


    Their popularity is almost the same.


    When playing football, Song Shijun did not forget to put rubbish.


    "Hello, you played well last time, so bad today? Did you fight back to the mother wolf and failed to rebuild?"


    Qi Ran raised his eyebrows, instead of grabbing his position with him, but ran to the midfield and opened the distance.


    Song Shijun snapped his lips and said, "Wouldn''t you like to make a three-pointer? Yes, I won''t stop, I will give you a chance."


    Qi Ran stood on the three-point line, staring at the basket and shot.


    Song Shijun said that if he didn''t stop, he wouldn''t stop, standing still.


    I missed the last three points.


    Will you hit the ball this time?


    Ha ha.


    He turned his back to the hoop without looking.


    But the girls outside the court screamed.


    Obviously, the goal was scored.


    Qi Ran walked past him and said quietly, "Concession."


    Song Shijun relied on his heart, this is **** luck?


    However, Qi Ran successively scored three points.


    This shows that it is not luck.


    The scores of the two people gradually equalized.


    Song Shijun looked at him, "So you went back and secretly practiced three-pointers?"


    Qi Ran didn''t speak.


    Song Shijun naturally cannot keep him proud.


    Under his targeted interception, Qi Ran wanted to score another three-pointer, which became difficult.


    When the atmosphere is tense, the bell rings after class.


    The score is tied.


    Song Shijun was dissatisfied with his face. If he was negligent in the second half, Qi Ran scored several three-pointers in a row, and he won.


    He is underestimating the enemy.


    He said to Qi Ran, "Anyway, after school, continue!"


    Han Qiqing jumped off and said, "Can''t continue anymore. If it is tied, it is tied. Well, no one has lost or won. Isn''t that good?"


    Qi Ran responded indifferently, expressing no opinion.


    Song Shijun had an opinion, "What does it mean to draw? It''s interesting to decide whether to win or lose."


    Han Qiqing grabbed his arm, "Have you forgotten? Wait for the student council to have a meeting, walk around."


    "Wait a minute, I''m sweating and let me change clothes."


    "Don''t change it, it''s so windy outside, it''s dry after a blow."


    Han Qiqing waved goodbye with Qi Ran, and took Song Shijun away.


    By the end of the student union, the sun had already gone down.


    Han Yuexiu still came to pick up Han Qiqing.


    A long shadow, standing under the tree, looking at the car away.


    The sky was dark and he could not see his face.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps on the grass, approaching this side.


    "Oh, you really are!"


    Qi Ran turned his head and met Song Shijun''s eyes.


    Song Shijun clasped his chest with both hands, and caught the thief''s triumphant face, gazing at him and saying, "Have you caught you? Hiding behind the tree to peek at Qiqing, you said, are you aiming for Qiqing!"


    Hey, this time he has evidence, this person is really mischievous.


    Qiqing couldn''t help but believe him?


    Qi Ran was still that cool, said indifferently, "I have no purpose, whether you believe it or not."

 Chapter 3269： Is he gay? (1)

    As soon as he turned around, Song Shijun thought he wanted to run, and he would grab his shoulder when he reached out.


    Qi Ran Yuguang glanced, his figure flashed slightly, and did not let him touch himself.


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, changed his gesture, and pressed him against the trunk with one hand and one foot.


    He said, "I tell you, Qiqing already has a boyfriend, don''t make trouble!"


    Qi Ran frowned, and said slightly coldly, "I don''t mean that."


    Song Shijun met his eyes and found that his eyes were amber, brighter than gems.


    He was inexplicably illusioned.


    Thoughts moved slightly, Qi Ran flashed out of his **** somehow.


    Song Shijun looked at him and said, "You better not lie to me, otherwise ..."


    Qi Ran ignored him and turned to leave.


    Song Shijun looked at his back, thoughtfully.


    ...


    Weekend evening.


    Song family.


    Song Shijun sat in a swivel chair, his legs folded on the table, and his posture was arbitrary.


    At this time, his phone vibrated.


    He quickly picked it up and clicked into the new message.


    "He is out, I am following him."


    Song Shijun looked at the photos sent, and the figure coming out of a luxury apartment was vaguely visible.


    The apartment where Qi Ran lives is not ordinary. The monthly rent is more than 20,000 yuan. There is also a separate butler who enjoys the supreme service.


    As you can see from here, Qi Ran''s family is very good.


    However, the strange thing is that instead of living with his family, he lives alone.


    A person came to City A to go to school, but still live alone?


    This is very strange for a student.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and fell into contemplation.


    Suddenly, knocking on the door interrupted his thoughts.


    Before he could lower his leg, the door was pushed open.


    Mother Song walked in and frowned when she saw his wanton posture at a glance.


    "You, can''t you sit properly? You can sit on your feet."


    Song Shijun didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, just sitting comfortably.


    "Mom, is there something wrong?"


    He put down his phone and asked.


    Mother Song walked over to him, found a place to sit down, watched him and asked, "Han''s business ... do you know?"


    Song Shijun puzzled, "What''s the matter?"


    Mother Song frowned, "It''s about Qi Qing being with her brother. Now many people know it."


    Song Shijun nodded, his complexion calm, "I know."


    Mother Song said, "Know you are not in a hurry!"


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "Why should I worry?"


    Mother Song sighed and hated the fact that iron was not steel. "You, you are so close to Qiqing, why didn''t you stay with her? If you were with her ..."


    Song Shijun did n¡¯t want to listen to her analyze the pros and cons and interrupted her. ¡°Mom, you think too much. I and Qiqing are just friends. We are good friends. I have no other ideas about her. Of course, she is also to me.¡±


    Mother Song didn''t believe it, "How can this happen? We all think you are a pair with her, don''t you always stay together?"


    "Together does not mean a pair, we are a pure friendship." Song Shijun said in a small voice.


    Mother Song laughed, "In this world, there is no pure friendship between men and women, you, you are not active, if you are more active, as simple as Qi Qing ..."


    "Mom!" Song Shijun interrupted her again and said helplessly, "I know what you think, but Qiqing and I really can only be friends."


    Mother Song heard his impatience.

 Chapter 3270： Is he gay? (2)

    She asked puzzled, "Why don''t you like her like Qiqing?"


    Song Shijun said, "If you don''t call, you won''t call. What can I do?"


    Mother Song said, "Emotions can be cultivated."


    Song Shijun glanced deep in his eyes, he quickly covered up with a smile, "Yes yes, but now it''s useless, Qiqing already has a boyfriend, and she has a good relationship with Brother Yue Xiu, others can''t plug in Go in. "


    Mother Song sighed regretfully, "Qi Qing is such a good girl, I still think of her as my daughter-in-law ..."


    Song Shijun coaxed her mother while sending her out.


    After closing the door, he glanced down, walked to the balcony, and looked up at the bright moon in the night sky.


    He remembered meeting Qi Qing for the first time when he was very young.


    That was when his father was transferred to City A and the new officer took office. There are many relationships that need to be managed.


    Then, his mother gave him the task of making friends with the four big families.


    He first met Qi Qing at a banquet.


    The adults let their children play together. He was named the Huhua Messenger and wanted to protect Qiqing.


    Come and go, it''s cooked.


    Especially children can become good friends after playing twice.


    Later, Qi Qing was accidentally injured.


    Song Shijun was naturally reprimanded by adults.


    When he was training in silence, Han Qiqing blocked him, spoke for him, and took all his responsibility to himself.


    This is the first time Song Shijun has been guarded.


    Looking at her innocent eyes, he had a thought in his heart: he wanted to be a real friend with this girl.


    From an early age, all the elders taught him interests.


    Everything is for the benefit.


    Make friends too.


    Just like his family wanted him to be with Qiqing, it wasn''t because Qiqing was a good girl, the most important thing was that she was the eldest lady of Han family, one of the four big families.


    With Qi Qing''s simplicity, he wanted to chase her and be with her, it was not difficult.


    However, Song Shijun did not want to hurt her.


    If she is with him, her identity will be used by the Song family in various ways, which is absolutely inevitable.


    With his own strength, he could not resist the entire Song family.


    He knew that if she was caught in the mud of the Song family, he could not protect her.


    And she should live in a happy and carefree world.


    It ¡¯s not like the Song family.


    Since understanding this point, he has not thought about whether he likes it or not.


    For the first time, he truly regarded a person as a friend.


    only friends.


    He enjoys this friendship without other impurities.


    Only when he is with Han Qiqing can he take a breath from the world of family education rights.


    He is the most relaxed with Han Qiqing, Yin Shaoji and others, and he can let his personality go without thinking about others.


    No one knows how much he cherishes this friendship.


    Therefore, even if his parents clicked on the side again, implying that he pursued Qiqing, he did nothing.


    This is probably the only time he has rebelled against his parents ...


    "Buzz--"


    Sudden vibrations interrupted his thoughts.


    Song Shijun turned around, walked to the table, and picked up his phone.


    After having doubts about Qi Ran, he sent someone to follow Qi Ran.


    If Qi Ran ¡¯s identity could not be positively found, then the person he contacted started to check, and he did not believe that he could not find it.


    He clicked into the message and saw the photo sent by the sender.


    That is a bar.


    The message says: He entered GAY.

 Chapter 3271： Is he gay? (3)

    Song Shijun frowned.


    gay?


    In other words ... Qi Ran is gay?


    No, it may also be bisexual.


    This is a situation that Song Shijun never imagined.


    After a while, photos were sent to his phone one after another.


    It''s Qi Ran''s photo in the bar.


    He changed the coldness before, with a light smile on his face.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes.


    Is this guy pretending to be in school?


    He couldn''t help it, and the sender sent him the exact address of the bar, and he got up and walked out of the room.


    ...


    BLUE bar.


    This is the famous **** in this street.


    Song Shijun stood in front of the bar and looked up at the people around him with a frown.


    There was a pair of men and men who kissed secretly in the corner as if no one else existed.


    Song Shijun does not discriminate against gay, but his orientation is normal, so seeing this picture will be a little uncomfortable.


    After hesitating for a few minutes, he took a deep breath and walked in.


    This bar can be described as black smoke.


    Ambiguous light allows guests here to let their own nature go.


    This is Song Shijun''s first **** visit.


    He suppressed the disgust in the bottom of his heart and went inward with a cold face.


    "boss!"


    Suddenly, someone whispered.


    Song Shijun didn''t look at the man, but stopped and sat next to the man, raising his hand to the bartender in the bar.


    The bartender smiled and asked him, "What do you want to drink?"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "You are free to help me with a wine."


    The bartender nodded and made a gesture to the bartender.


    The bartender approached Song Shijun and prepared a glass of wine for him.


    Song Shijun held the feet of the wine glass, did not drink, but just played casually.


    The people around him spoke to him in a low voice and reported the situation over Qi Ran.


    Qi Ran''s appearance is very popular. Not long after he came to the bar, there were many small attacks on him, and he expressed interest in him.


    But he didn''t accept it.


    "He seemed to be waiting for someone. Everyone who came to him asked him to drink, so he didn''t harass him."


    According to his instructions, Song Shijun looked at Qi Ran sitting not far away.


    Qi Ran alone occupied a table, looking at the muscular man performing on the stage.


    "Boss, you need to be careful, here ..."


    Before the instructions of the person next to him had finished, a little fellow approached Song Shijun and approached him vaguely.


    "Handsome, are you alone?"


    Song Shijun frowned, freed the other hand, and said directly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    Uncomfortable, Xiaoli flicked his moist lips and got off the bar chair and left.


    The people around him immediately said by saying, "Boss, don''t be like this. Most people who are **** are regular customers. If you hurt people''s hearts like this, he might find someone to retaliate against you."


    Song Shijun disagreed, he couldn''t stand the environment here, and was ready to leave.


    but¡­¡­


    He glanced at Qi Ran over there.


    Hesitating to go directly to expose the other party, or take a video as evidence?


    When he came, he intended to expose the other person face-to-face, and then threatened to prevent Qi Ran from approaching Qiqing in the future.


    However, even if he has never been gay, he can feel it from the atmosphere and cannot cause trouble here.


    Song Shijun thought for a few seconds and chose the latter.


    He took out his mobile phone, pretended to send a message, and took a video to Qi Ran.


    Suddenly a very dark and strong hand appeared, holding his phone.


    "Who do you shoot?"

 Chapter 3272： Is he gay? (4)

    He is a tall man.


    Song Shijun glanced at the little sufferer beside him, who was just rejected by him.


    It seems that he was out of luck.


    He hung up the smiling face of Tiger and said softly, "You misunderstood, I didn''t shoot anyone."


    The strong man sneered, "I didn''t shoot? I saw you photographed clearly! Don''t you know that you can''t take pictures here?"


    Song Shijun said, "I didn''t know for the first time."


    The strong man is about to grab his cell phone.


    Song Shijun''s eyes flicked, and before the other party started, he took the phone back and put it in his pocket.


    "I''m here to play, not to do things." He said with a smile.


    The man he sent also stood up and said flatly, "This big brother, we were just talking about friends, and the conversation was just right, so he refused the little beauty, do n¡¯t mind."


    The little man with his hands clasped his chest and said to the strong man coquettishly, "I just wanted to get to know him, but he was so fierce to others that he had never seen such an impolite person."


    The strong man put his arms around his back and raised his strong chest, threateningly said to Song Shijun, "You apologize to him."


    apologize?


    Song Shijun smiled.


    He can speak loudly, but an apology is impossible.


    He said with awe to the strong man, "I don''t think I need to apologize."


    The strong man was furious, and he grabbed his collar fiercely.


    "I want you to apologize!"


    That means, you do n¡¯t need a reason, you just need to apologize.


    Song Shijun looked down coldly, "You let me go."


    The strong man certainly does not let go.


    Xiao Su also smiled proudly, "You newcomer really don''t understand the rules, let''s teach you the rules here."


    Song Shijun is not **** and does not want to understand their rules at all.


    Song Shijun said quietly, "I said one last time, let go!"


    He didn''t wait until the other party responded.


    The tall man was suddenly folded by his hand, and after a scream, he was pushed onto the bar and pressed firmly.


    Song Shijun smashed a wine bottle and pressed the sharp man against the strong man.


    "Stop calling, shut up!"


    The people next to him were frightened by his reaction.


    The little man stepped back in panic, pointing at him and saying, "Dare you make trouble here? Do you know who is covering it?"


    Song Shijun sneered, "I don''t want to know, and I don''t need to know."


    The thugs of the bar immediately rushed over and surrounded Song Shijun.


    The headed person warned, "Don''t make trouble here, let him go!"


    Song Shijun pushed the strong man away and dropped the bottle in his hand to the ground.


    "I didn''t want to cause trouble, it was they who brought me first."


    However, before he finished speaking, several people rushed at him with their fists clenched.


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, "It''s troublesome! Can''t you understand people?"


    He regretted it, knowing **** is so messy, he just couldn''t come.


    Song Shijun glanced aside when there were a lot of enemies, not knowing when he walked by to watch the show.


    "Hey!" He shouted to him.


    Qi Ran smiled at him slightly, "It''s really you? I thought I was wrong! Do you want me to help?"


    Song Shijun sneered, "No, just a few people, I can handle it."


    The voice didn''t fall, and the little boy was calling someone from somewhere. A group of people poured into the bar, still holding various weapons.


    damn it!


    Song Shijun cursed.


    What bad luck did he go today?

 Chapter 3273： He is different (1)

    Qi Ran looked at it for a while and decided that Song Shijun could cope with so many people.


    But the problem is that the lights in the bar are too dim, in the case of one-to-many, the dark arrows are difficult to prevent.


    Song Shijun''s hand was blocked by a broken bottle while blocking it.


    Qi Ran finally shot.


    He walked over abruptly, kicking someone off with one foot.


    Song Shijun covered the wound on his palm and glanced coldly at him, saying, "Without your help!"


    Qi Ran smiled and said, "I''m not going to help, I just ... suddenly want to loosen my muscles."


    At this time, the owner of the bar came with a thug.


    "Who makes trouble in my shop?"


    His eyes were naturally on Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun stopped and shook some sweaty bangs, hanging his standard smile and saying, "It''s me."


    Qi Ran gave him a glance.


    I admit it is really straightforward.


    At first glance, the boss was on a mixed road, facing a bit tough. When he walked in front of Song Shijun, he narrowed his eyes and squinted at him. "


    Song Shijun had no fear, "I chose to go out with a big swing."


    The boss looked at Song Shijun''s fierce eyes and guessed whether this person was an extraordinary person or not afraid of death?


    At this time, Qi Ran walked in front of the boss and whispered, "He is the mayor''s son."


    This means that if you are more leisurely and want to get mixed in city A, you are waiting for the young master.


    The boss was startled, but he didn''t believe it right away, and he pondered.


    Qi Ran rubbed his fists and went out.


    The boss looked at Song Shijun, "Your surname is Song?"


    Song Shijun smiled slightly.


    Of course, he just couldn''t hear what Qi Ran said to the boss, but when the boss asked him, he knew.


    In other words, Qi Ran knew his identity.


    Of course, his identity is not a secret to Suntech.


    But Qi Ran is always a kind of high-cold, it seems that nothing can enter his heart, oh no, except Qiqing.


    Moreover, Qi Ran came to Suntech for a week.


    The boss may have believed it, and even no compensation, so Song Shijun left.


    After Song Shijun left, the boss''s thug asked in disbelief, "Boss, just let them go?"


    The beaten strong men and Xiao Su are still their regular customers.


    These people, they don''t care who is right or wrong, they are generally on the side of regular customers.


    The boss looked at Song Shijun''s back, and told the people around him, "Check if he is really the mayor''s son."


    if not¡­¡­


    Then this account will double his repayment!


    After Song Shijun walked out of the bar, he felt guilty and wanted to go home immediately.


    But his hand was hurt, which made him worry, and he should find a place to deal with the wound so that his family would not find out.


    "Hey!"


    Someone called him.


    Song Shijun looked back and saw Qi Ran who was waiting for him.


    "what''s up?"


    Qi Ran glanced at his still bleeding palm and asked, "Are you going to the hospital? The things here are not clean, it is better to treat the wound as soon as possible."


    No one knows what is put in the bottle and glass here.


    Song Shijun frowned, "Got it."


    Qi Ran did n¡¯t look like he was going to the hospital and asked, ¡°I ¡¯m not far away, do you want to go?¡±


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes.


    The other party is gay, so what does it mean to invite yourself?


    Of course he does not go.


    He even said bluntly, "I''m sorry, I''m not the same person as you."

 Chapter 3274： He is different (2)

    After hearing the words, Qi Ran smiled, with a smile of interest, "Not the same kind of people? Then do you know what the bar was just now?"


    "I know." Song Shijun answered.


    Qi Ran approached him.


    Song Shijun retreated subconsciously.


    Qi Ran smiled a little badly, "It seems that you really are not."


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and felt that his character was completely different from before.


    This man had never revealed his true appearance.


    Is he pretending to be close to Qiqing?


    why?


    Qi Ran said, "Relax, I have an object, it will not treat you, you come to my house, just give you a place to treat the wound, do you want? Don''t forget it.


    Song Shijun wanted to refuse, but he thought about it and agreed.


    "it is good."


    With the opportunity to penetrate the enemy''s back, why should you let go of such a good opportunity?


    So, Qi Ran led Song Shijun to get the car.


    The red supercar is still very showy.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and said good cold?


    A person with a cold personality should not be able to drive a car of this color.


    But it can also be seen from this, this family is not ordinary rich.


    Qi Ran thought he was worried, and explained, "Relax, I have a driver''s license."


    Song Shijun didn''t speak.


    In China, a driver''s license is required to be at least 18 years old.


    However, some people are exceptions, such as Yin Shaoji, Ye Sijue and him.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Ran also had a driver''s license.


    Song Shijun is guessing his true identity.


    He suddenly asked, "Are you really called Qi Ran?"


    Is it a pseudonym?


    He checked all the big gangs in the country, and there was no surname.


    Qi Ran laughed a little, "Are you investigating me? Sorry, then I can''t tell you."


    Song Shijun did not expect him to cooperate.


    But he still thought about how to find some clues from his mouth.


    "Listen to Qi Qing, you just returned to your country, which country were you in?"


    Qi Ran said, "I won''t tell you."


    This tone is a bit ridiculous.


    Song Shijun frowned, and squinted at him, "Can I still get off the bus now?"


    Qi Ran shrugged, "Sorry, once my car comes up, I can''t get off."


    Song Shijun also aired what he did not dare to do to himself.


    As Qi Ran said, the luxury apartment he lives in is not far away, a dozen minutes by car.


    Song Shijun followed him upstairs while sending a positioning using his mobile phone.


    Up to the top.


    There are only two suites on this floor. One suite is nearly two hundred square meters, which is large and luxurious.


    When Song Shijun looked at it, he felt that the rent of 20,000 yuan a month was worth the money.


    just¡­¡­


    He glanced at Qi Ran and asked, "You live so big alone?"


    Qi Ran nodded, "Is there any problem?"


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, "So you are going back to China to study alone? Is your family?"


    Qi Ran looked for the medicine chest in the drawer and said with a smile, "I seem to have said that I have an object? You probe my family like this, which makes me misunderstand."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    Although he wanted to check this person very much, he still kept his due manner and did not go to the room.


    Qi Ran carried the medicine chest and said to him, "Come here."


    Song Shijun walked over to the sofa and sat down, indicating that he came.


    Qi Ran did not intend to help, handing him the medicine chest.


    He got up and walked to the refrigerator.


    "Do you want to drink something?"


    Song Shijun said, "No."


    Qi Ran smiled, "Not bad, but also know that in strangers'' places, don''t drink water."


    Song Shijun lowered his head to concentrate on the wound, but didn''t answer his words.

 Chapter 3275： He is different (3)

    This person feels completely different from what he felt at school.


    He was a bit skeptical whether this person was in anger.


    It can only be said that the other party''s acting is too good.


    Qi Ran took a bottle of beer and walked over to the sofa while drinking.


    "This beer is delicious, but unfortunately I don''t have it there. When I leave, I must buy a hundred boxes to take away."


    Song Shijun found that this person talked a lot.


    He quickly finished the wound.


    I used to watch a lot of bleeding, but fortunately the wound was not big.


    After the wound was treated, he should be gone, but he didn''t.


    He asked Qi Ran, "Where is the bathroom?"


    Qi Ran pointed a place with beer.


    Song Shijun got up and went to the bathroom.


    In addition to the bedroom, the bathroom is another most intimate place.


    He searched around and found that the toilet was very clean, as clean as the hotel.


    There is no clue.


    Song Shijun thought that for such a large suite, there should be a toilet in the master bedroom.


    There is no way to find a clue.


    He went to the toilet and washed his hands out.


    If you stay for a long time, it is easy to cause doubt.


    As he was walking out of the bathroom, he heard Qi Ran''s mobile phone ringing. He stood up with the mobile phone and walked to the French window.


    "Don''t come back first ..."


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and heard this vaguely.


    Don''t come back?


    So is there another person living here?


    Or is that what Qi Ran said in his mouth?


    Since he has an object, why go to gay?


    Song Shijun felt that he did not need to analyze a **** thought, saying that the circle was very chaotic, and he was not interested in understanding.


    He didn''t go over. After Qi Ran finished talking on the phone, he said to Qi Ran, "Thank you for your help. It''s not too early, I should go."


    Qi Ran said, "Wait."


    Song Shijun looked at him, "What are you doing?"


    Qi Ran smiled, "Don''t go, I ordered the supper, and it''s coming soon. Let''s eat together. I ordered two servings, but I couldn''t finish it all."


    Song Shijun hesitated.


    He didn''t want to eat, he just analyzed Qi Ran''s purpose.


    Is there a purpose?


    Is it interesting for yourself?


    If you stay, you can observe Qi Ran more.


    However, there is a little danger ...


    Song Shijun finally refused, "No, I hurried home, next time, next time I invite guests."


    Eating in a stranger''s place is very dangerous.


    He would not let himself make such a low-level mistake.


    Qi Ran shrugged and didn''t force it.


    He politely sent Song Shijun to the door.


    Song Shijun had a meal at the door, looked around the apartment and asked him, "Where did you practice the ball?"


    Qi Ran was puzzled, "What practice?"


    Song Shijun said, "Basketball, your 3-pointer ..."


    Before he finished talking, Qi Ran said, "My three-pointer is a bit inaccurate, but playing, just playing, and not going to play a career, why? Do you want to ask me to compare another game?"


    Song Shijun''s eyes fluctuated and said with a smile, "The first time, we tied, and the second time, I have the confidence to win you."


    Qi Ran said, "OK, next time."


    Song Shijun didn''t know what he thought of, so he looked at him for sure.


    "and many more!"


    He rushed up suddenly, clutching Qi Ran''s hand.


    Qi Ran narrowed his eyes, "Why? You won''t bend suddenly, are you interested in me?"


    Song Shijun met his eyes for a while and let go of his hand.


    "You think too much, I''m gone."


    Qi Ran didn''t plan to drive him, just sent Song Shijun out and closed the door.

 Chapter 3276： He is different (4)

    Song Shijun turned his head and looked at the door with his eyes narrowed.


    Go home.


    Song Shijun lay in bed, lost in thought, and he didn''t even notice someone entering the room.


    "Son? Son?"


    Mother Song called several times before Song Shijun recovered.


    He quickly hid the wound on his hand, "Mom? What''s the matter?"


    Mother Song put the fruit plate on the table, "Where did you go in the evening? I came back so late, and I still smelled of tobacco and alcohol."


    Song Shijun said, "Nothing, go out and sit down with friends."


    Mother Song didn''t ask in detail when he saw him.


    "Eat some fruit and go to bed early."


    "Well, thank you mom."


    After sending away his mother, Song Shijun locked the door.


    He walked to the balcony, looked at the moon in the sky, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The moon is full of yin and qing.


    And people?


    ...


    on Monday.


    Today''s Qi Ran is still ruthless.


    Song Shijun observes him in the back, maybe there is doubt in his heart, so the more he looks at him, the more suspicious he is.


    He has an incredible conjecture.


    After class.


    Qi Ran left his seat.


    Han Qiqing turned around and tapped on Song Shijun''s desk with a pen. His small head leaned over and whispered, "Will you be so obvious when you stare at someone?"


    Song Shijun touched his chin, gazed at her, hesitating whether to tell her, his guess.


    "Do you think he is different?"


    Han Qiqing asked, "What''s different?"


    Song Shijun said, "Just ... not the same ..."


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand what he meant, "What''s different?"


    Song Shijun said straightforwardly, "You said, will he have a twin brother, and the two will take turns in class?"


    Han Qiqing froze for a moment, suddenly opened his eyes wide and asked in surprise, "Did you ever read that book ..."


    "what?"


    He was talking about his own conjecture, why she could not understand her answer.


    Han Qiqing coughed, "Just ... a comic that contains a pair of twin brothers, looks exactly the same, and then the two exchanged for class, but they didn''t know at the same table. Feelings happen, and then ... "


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, "You tell me first, is this manga or a man or a man?"


    Han Qiqing supported me, "Uh ..."


    Needless to say, she guessed from her reaction.


    It must be male.


    He spit out, "Can you not be so rot? Be pure!"


    This girl is no longer the pure little girl he knows.


    Han Qiqing coughed, "Why am I not pure? Male and male love is also very pure!"


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, "Then tell me, at the end of the comic, did you choose the brother or brother at the same table?"


    "Uh ..." Han Qiqing didn''t dare to answer.


    Song Shijun pierced her, "Or did you choose both? Is it pure? Is your purity eaten by dogs?"


    Han Qiqing waved indiscriminately towards him, emphasizing, "No, I am very pure! I am particularly pure!"


    "You are very dirty, very rot!"


    "certainly not!"


    "Yes."


    The two were frolicking daily.


    Qi Ran came back, glanced at them, unscrewed the mineral water he bought, and handed it to Han Qiqing.


    Song Shijun reached out and said, "What about mine?"


    He was thirsty too.


    Qi Ran said with a cold face, "No."


    Song Shijun met his eyes, and his amber eyes looked very good.


    However, he confirmed at the door of the apartment that night, Qi Ran that night, the color of his eyes was grayish.

 Chapter 3277： I already know your secret (1)

    Han Qiqing glanced at Song Shijun and felt that his expression was a little weird, because he was not happy, so he handed him the mineral water in his hands.


    "Then, I''m not thirsty."


    Song Shijun missed it.


    Qi Ran took out another branch of mineral water and put it in front of Song Shijun before he sat down.


    Han Qiqing took a look and found that he bought three bottles of water, so he was relieved.


    Song Shijun also noticed.


    So Qi Ran bought his share from the beginning? Just deliberately teasing him?


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, feeling that he couldn''t guess the person more and more.


    When Qi Ran drank water, he looked back at him and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "How is your hand?"


    Song Shijun took a look and glanced at the injury on his hand.


    The wound has healed, so he has no medication and no bandage.


    So generally speaking, no one else notices any injuries on his hands.


    So, Qi Ran in front of him is the one he met that night?


    How else would you know that his hand was injured.


    wrong.


    That may be what Qi Ran told him.


    Song Shijun didn''t let his thoughts show, he nodded lightly and said, "It''s alright."


    Qi Ran turned his head, as if to just ask a question.


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Ran thought of him like a transparent person before, and then suddenly concerned about him?


    Most likely, he was afraid of what he found.


    Therefore, he deliberately asked his wounds to make him think that Qi Ran was the same person.


    Fortunately, he has rigorous wisdom and will not be confused by such a surface.


    The more this is, the more he affirms his conjecture.


    There is a physical education class on this day.


    Song Shijun once again challenged Qi Ran.


    However, Qi Ran refused.


    Qi Ran answered blankly, "I don''t want to play today."


    On the side, Han Qiqing noticed that his face was a little bad, and asked with concern, "Qi Ran, are you sick? Are you okay?"


    Qi Ran answered quietly, "It''s okay."


    Song Shijun did not know if he was pretending, in order not to play with himself?


    That night, he deliberately asked Qi Ran that way, just to test whether the same person played with him twice.


    The first time he played, Qi Ran''s three-pointer was not accurate, but the basket was very strong.


    The second time was the opposite.


    Will a person change his playing habits in a short time?


    Song Shijun feels unlikely.


    In other words, there is a high probability of two beings.


    Twin brothers?


    But will it look like this?


    It is said that even if the twins of the same siblings grow up, the personality is different, the two will gradually differentiate, unless they are deliberately dressed the same.


    Moreover, there should be differences in height.


    No matter how provocative Song Shijun was, Qi Ran refused to play a game with him, and in the end he had no choice.


    After two days, I''m going on a spring tour.


    This is just the beginning of spring, and generally wait for the weather to get warmer before going on a spring tour.


    But this year, considering the senior high school students, so the spring tour in advance, so that senior three also participate, come out and relax.


    The location of the spring tour is on the outskirts of the city next door, a newly developed scenic spot, and the environment is very good.


    It is located in the south, and the temperature is quite warm.


    The students were very happy to be able to come out and play, but not on weekends.


    The bus enters the resort in turn.


    The rooms are generally arranged according to the class.


    But Han Qiqing has a different identity. Not only is Miss Han Jia, one of the four major families, she is still the president of the Student Union.

 Chapter 3278： I already know your secret (2)

    She was arranged in a detached villa, near the river, and had a separate yard.


    Han Qiqing was very satisfied with this place, especially the spacious backyard, which made her interested in barbecue.


    She ran back to the villa immediately and said to Song Shijun, "Shijun, let''s have a barbecue tonight!"


    Such a small villa has three floors and four rooms.


    Song Shijun was naturally arranged to live with her.


    It''s a bit wasteful for two people to live in a villa.


    Han Qiqing originally thought of looking for two people from the student union to come in and live.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Ran took the initiative to tell her that she didn''t want to live with other people and could give him a room in the villa.


    Han Qiqing would not refuse, so he agreed.


    Later, she also arranged for a student union student to live together.


    As for how to arrange it?


    Everyone wanted to live in a small villa. Han Qiqing was very embarrassed. In the end, the girls were simply drawn. Whoever draws will live.


    The lucky winner was the first-year cadre of the propaganda department, named Zhou Xiaomi, and everyone in the student union called her Xiaomi porridge.


    Han Qiqing asked Song Shijun about the barbecue and found that Zhou Xiaomi was lying on the door frame, peeping at the people inside.


    The people inside are ...


    Han Qiqing made a boo gesture to Song Shijun, then walked over quietly, glanced at the probe, and it was Qi Ran who was not knowing what to do in the kitchen.


    She lightly blew into Zhou Xiaomi''s ear.


    Zhou Xiaomi was disturbed, just waved her hand, waved away the things that were disturbing in her ear, and then continued to concentrate on the handsome guy.


    "Hello ..." Han Qiqing yelled softly.


    Zhou Xiaomi still didn''t respond and looked very focused.


    Han Qiqing lost her smile and finally couldn''t help but patted her on the shoulder. "Hey, my eyes are coming out."


    Zhou Xiaomi just recovered, first he was startled and touched his eyes.


    "No!"


    Han Qiqing was amused by her cute look, pointing at her and teasing, "You are peeking, could it be you ... secret love Qiran?"


    Zhou Xiaomi was blushed by her amused.


    "No ... President, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m not talking nonsense, am I saying it seriously? You just peeked like that, you can''t wait to rush in to do something to him, the expression is so obvious, and you said no?"


    Zhou Xiaomi shyly denied, "Nothing! I just don''t have it!"


    The sound on their side caught the attention of the people in the kitchen.


    Qi Ran turned around and looked at them, "What''s wrong?"


    Han Qiqing smiled slightly and walked over, "Nothing, just wonder what you are doing in the kitchen."


    Qi Ran turned around, holding two plates in his hand.


    "You''ve been hungry after driving for so long? I simply made some food."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Will you cook?"


    Look at it again, it is braised pork noodles, which is topped with fresh braised gravy, and the scent is almost touching.


    At the door, Zhou Xiaomi heard that his male **** would cook, and suddenly took up his face, a look of fancy.


    Qi Ran said, "Eat hot."


    Han Qiqing forgot about the idea of ??barbecue.


    She followed Qi Ran to the dining table.


    Song Shijun, who was sitting on the sofa, also stood up, "What''s the smell? So fragrant!"


    Han Qiqing said happily, "The braised pork noodles made by Qi Ran are very fragrant, right? I can''t help it now, I want to try them immediately!"


    Qi Ran put the plate on the table and handed her chopsticks.


    He whispered softly, "eat slowly and burn."

 Chapter 3279： I already know your secret (3)

    Han Qiqing took the chopsticks and nodded, "Huh!"


    But she couldn''t wait to clip the noodles and blew hard a few times before putting it in.


    Her eyes lit up as soon as she tasted it.


    "It''s delicious! It''s delicious!"


    God, he looks handsome, he has good grades, he doesn''t bother, he will cook!


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, if he didn''t like his brother first ...


    cough!


    This kind of thought cannot be thought.


    Never think about it!


    She quickly got rid of this idea and concentrated on eating noodles.


    Song Shijun leaned in and looked at the braised pork noodles, then swallowed secretly.


    He noticed that there were only two plates on the table.


    One in front of Qi Qing and one in front of Qi Ran.


    In other words, without his share.


    Song Shijun snorted and said to Qi Ran, "What about mine?"


    Is this person too partial?


    Even if he knew what his purpose was for Qiqing ...


    Nor can you be so blatant!


    Zhou Xiaomi also looked sideways, but she dared not speak.


    Qi Ran didn''t raise his head, but said quietly, "I''m in."


    In other words, there is still in the kitchen.


    Song Shijun immediately turned around and entered the kitchen.


    Sure enough, there is!


    He gave himself a big plate and went out holding it.


    When she passed by Zhou Xiaomi at the door, she said to her, "If you want to eat, you can serve yourself."


    Zhou Xiaomi hurried into the kitchen.


    The face made by the male god!


    God, she was so lucky that she could not only live in the villa with the chairman, but also eat noodles made by the male god.


    Zhou Xiaomi washed the dishes, took the chopsticks, and was ready to go for the noodles.


    Who knows.


    There is only a little left ...


    Zhou Xiaomi wanted to cry without tears, scraping all the remaining noodles out, and only weighing a bowl.


    Restaurant area.


    Song Shijun opened the chair beside Han Qiqing and sat down.


    Han Qiqing glanced at his plate, scared, "Are you hungry for a hundred years?"


    There were more than twice as much noodles on that plate.


    Song Shijun said dismissively, "I''m hungry, can''t I?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Just go, please eat it."


    Obviously, he always stares at Qi Ran, as if he has an opinion on others, and now he is still embarrassed to eat noodles made by others.


    Han Qiqing could only sigh silently about the thickness of Song Shijun''s face.


    Qi Ran finished his portion quietly.


    He waited for Han Qiqing to finish eating before he got up and took her plate.


    Han Qiqing froze, "I''ll wash it!"


    Qi Ran said quietly, "No, I''ll just wash it, by the way."


    Song Shijun, who was buried in the noodles, raised his head, looked at her, and whispered, "You see how good he is for you, isn''t it interesting for you? Who believes!"


    Han Qiqing had a headache.


    Zhou Xiaomi did not dare to sit too close and kept a polite distance, so they could not hear their conversation.


    When Song Shijun finished eating, he sat still.


    When Zhou Xiaomi finished eating, he gave a glance.


    Zhou Xiaomi still knows how to look, and immediately took his tableware cautiously and washed it together.


    Song Shijun walked back to the sofa and sat down like an uncle.


    Qi Ran glanced at him sideways, withdrawing his gaze.


    Han Qiqing looked at the sky outside, the sun was about to set, and the sunset was very beautiful, so he asked, "I want to go by the river, who are you going to go with?"


    Song Shijun was lazy and said, "Wait a minute, I''m full and I have a rest."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help laughing at him, "Sleep when you are full, are you a pig?"

 Chapter 3280： I already know your secret (4)

    However, Qi Ran got up and said to her, "I will go with you."


    Zhou Xiaomi raised his hand quietly, "I ... President, can I go with you?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes, let''s go!"


    "Hello ..." Song Shijun on the sofa said aloud, "Can''t you wait for me to rest?"


    Han Qiqing said, "You rest yours, there are girls to accompany me, and handsome guys are my messengers, I don''t need you anymore."


    With that said, she took the two out.


    Song Shijun silenced for two seconds, striking the carp from the sofa.


    "I''m coming!"


    He quickly caught up with the three.


    When I walked out of the villa, I met other people and also strolled in the resort, taking pictures everywhere.


    Hearing someone hungry and asking where to eat, Han Qiqing smiled and stretched, saying, "Fortunately, we are full! The noodles made by Qi Ran are super delicious, right?"


    Zhou Xiaomi nodded in a hurry, "Yes, yes!"


    necessary!


    Qi Ran is now her goddess. She can eat noodles made by the goddess. She almost fainted.


    Song, who has eaten the most, smashed it and said, "It''s so-so, I think it''s still delicious."


    The evening glow gradually stained the sky.


    The temperature has recently risen and it will not be very cold, it is just the right temperature.


    Han Qiqing said to Zhou Xiaomi, "It''s so beautiful over there. Let''s go. Let''s take pictures over there!"


    Zhou Xiaomi glanced at Qi Ran, a little reluctant to leave the male god, but agreed.


    Song Shijun said, "Why don''t you let me shoot it for you?"


    Han Qiqing stuck out his tongue to him, "Of course it is a girl who knows the girl''s needs! You two just watch the sunset."


    Song Shijun shrugged and didn''t care.


    It''s better not to take pictures with his help. He just got full and was lazy.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood with Qi Ran.


    Qi Ran suddenly staggered, as if he blocked his sight.


    Song Shijun noticed that his sight fell on Han Qiqing, and he stepped forward deliberately to block him.


    "Hey, what is your purpose for Qiqing?"


    Qi Ran didn''t speak.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and moved closer to him, saying in a voice that only two people could hear, "I already know your secret."


    Qi Ran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh?"


    Song Shijun chuckled, "You are not Qi Ran."


    He said word by word, still staring closely at Qi Ran''s expression, trying to see a little greasiness from the top.


    Qi Ran''s amber eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    Song Shijun gazed and moved closer.


    Qi Ran frowned, backed away and distanced him.


    Suddenly, his ear moved and he heard something wrong.


    not good!


    He yanked Song Shijun away and looked at Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing is gone!


    Only Zhou Xiaomi was lying on the grass.


    Qi Ran''s eyes flicked, pushing away Song Shijun, and ran quickly.


    Song Shijun noticed that his expression was wrong and turned his head to look over and found out the situation.


    "Qi Qing?"


    He also ran over.


    "Qi Qing !!"


    The blood flowed back instantly, and Song Shijun clenched his fists, staring at Qi Ran, "Is it you?"


    Qi Ran Shen Sheng said, "It''s not me. Someone tied her up. Don''t waste time doubting, hurry up!"


    Zhou Xiaomi lying on the ground twitched, trying to be sober, her fingers trembling in a certain direction.


    Song Shijun whispered to Qi Ran, "It''s better to have nothing to do with you! Otherwise ..."


    Qi Ran ignored him and quickly chased over there.

 Chapter 3281： Qi Rans Secret (1)

    Song Shijun also worried about Qi Qing''s safety and kept up urgently.


    There is only one direction, but there is no clue, and I do n¡¯t know who took Qiqing away.


    The two chased for a few minutes and entered a wood.


    Qi Ran reminded in a low voice, "Pay attention, the other party is a professional killer."


    Song Shijun was surprised.


    Hitman?


    what''s going on?


    Why does Qiqing become a professional killer?


    and also¡­¡­


    Song Shijun''s eyes locked on Qi Ran''s side face, why would he know so clearly?


    No time to ask.


    There is no time to answer.


    The urgent task now is to rescue Qiqing.


    Can the other party attack Qiqing and Zhou Xiaomi at the same time, and take Qiqing away?


    In any case, the other party should not have gone far.


    This direction is all woods, even if you can''t drive.


    Just thinking about it.


    "Stop!" Qi Ran suddenly whispered and stopped.


    Song Shijun stopped.


    As the sun went down, the sunset glowed the sky, so the light in the woods seemed insufficient.


    The only thing reliable at this time is the sound.


    Song Shijun frowned, "It looks like a motorcycle ..."


    It is impossible to drive a car in such a forest, but a motorcycle can.


    Song Shijun suddenly looked bad.


    It seems that the other party did not go far.


    But if you have a car, you can quickly get rid of them.


    He quickly recognized the direction, "This way!"


    Qi Ran reacted almost simultaneously.


    The two ran in the same direction in unison.


    In the dark woods, a dark shadow hurried over.


    Before Song Shijun could see clearly, he immediately shouted, "Stop him!"


    Looking closer, there are two people on the motorcycle, and the person in the back seat is holding the dizzy Han Qiqing.


    Qi Ran didn''t say anything, but moved quickly.


    He did not fear the oncoming motorcycle, ran towards it, flicked a small thing in his hand, and a small thing flew past, and the headed person shot straight away.


    The motorcycle flicked its tail and escaped the hidden weapon.


    Someone whispered, "You get off and get them!"


    The person in the back seat got out of the car and quickly put Han Qiqing in front of the motorcycle.


    The rear wheel of the motorcycle rolled and drove sideways quickly.


    Song Shijun gritted his teeth to catch up, his legs staggered desperately, running faster and faster.


    The man on the motorcycle was shocked, and apparently did not expect him to be so fast, suddenly increased the throttle.


    Song Shijun flew, almost dragging the rear of the car.


    But still a little bit worse.


    "damn it!"


    He hammered down the ground resentfully, got up quickly, and caught up again.


    This is obviously a wood where no one has been, almost no road, only trees.


    In such terrain, it is difficult for motorcycles to drive fast.


    Song Shijun thought about catching up with the motorcycle, but at the same time worried that the motorcycle would have an accident.


    The further in, the darker the light.


    In the end, he could only chase according to the sound of the motorcycle''s engine, but he was still a flesh and blood, and he still lost it.


    Song Shijun gasped and fell to the ground, clenching his fists in exasperation.


    hateful!


    Almost, almost!


    After a while, footsteps approached him.


    "Lost?"


    Qi Ran.


    Song Shijun didn''t answer. He is in a bad mood now, and he doesn''t want to say a word.


    Qi Ran reached out and pulled him up, Shen Sheng said, "The terrain here is higher, he can''t drive up all the time, go, we continue to chase."


    Song Shijun looked up and looked at him through the dim light.

 Chapter 3282： Qi Rans Secret (2)

    "Why do you know the terrain here so much?"


    Also, why would he know that the person who took Qiqing away was a professional killer?


    I always feel that Qi Ran is too mysterious.


    Qi Ran didn''t answer him, just pulled him up and said quietly, "You can choose to chase with me, or you can choose to go back and wait for news."


    How could Song Shijun go back and wait for news.


    "chase!"


    With Qi Qing''s life and death uncertain, he could not do nothing.


    Qi Ran nodded and led him in a certain direction.


    Song Shijun didn''t ask why this direction, he knew Qi Ran would not answer.


    He asked another question.


    "Just that person, you solved it?"


    The man who jumped off the car to stop them.


    Qi Ran said, "No."


    Song Shijun frowned, glancing behind him, "Will he come to intercept us?"


    Qi Ran said, "Yes."


    Song Shijun''s face sank.


    He paused and asked, "Qi Qing, will she ... be in danger of life? What is their purpose?"


    Qi Ran''s eyes were deep, "Not sure, but dangerous. After all, the other party invited a professional killer."


    Song Shijun asked, "Why do you know that they are professional killers."


    Qi Ran didn''t speak.


    Song Shijun thought he would not answer.


    He suddenly said, "Know."


    Song Shijun was surprised.


    understanding?


    The relationship here feels even more confusing.


    But now is not the time to think, Song Shijun was more and more surprised and accelerated.


    Another thing that surprised him was that the two basically ran for more than ten minutes without slowing down, and did not expect Qi Ran to keep up with his speed.


    Song Shijun had been trained in special forces before he could have such a strong physical fitness.


    But what about Qi Ran?


    It seems that his true identity is not simple.


    "boom--"


    Suddenly there was a gunshot and Song Shijun was almost hit.


    Qi Ran shouted, "Hiding behind the tree!"


    Fortunately, there are many trees here, otherwise you will not be so lucky.


    Song Shijun heard gunshots from both sides and cursed, "They still have support?"


    Qi Ran responded indifferently, "Obviously."


    There were footsteps stepping on the dead branches on the ground.


    Song Shijun frowned and asked him in a low voice, "Do you have any weapons?"


    The opponent is a professional killer, Song Shijun will not underestimate the strength of the opponent at such a time.


    But he didn''t want to just sit still and wait to be beaten into a honeycomb.


    Qi Ran took a black gun out of nowhere.


    "Yes, but only one."


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows, "You already knew someone was going to take Qiqing away?"


    So this man stood beside Qi Qing. Before coming, he understood the terrain here and brought a weapon close to his body.


    Qi Ran said, "Knowing that someone is going to hurt her."


    Song Shijun asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    Qi Ran didn''t answer.


    At this time, they are not allowed to continue the game you asked me to answer, the enemy is approaching.


    Qi Ran made a gesture.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    When the sound of footsteps was closer to him, he distinguished his position and picked a stone from the ground and smashed it over there.


    The next second, Qi Ran rolled a circle on the ground and shot over there.


    Hit!


    There were mumbles in the air, and then swear words in English.


    Foreigners?


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and was a foreign killer.


    In front of a trained killer, the same tricks cannot be used a second time.


    Qi Ran made a ¡®up¡¯ gesture to him.


    Song Shijun nodded and expressed his understanding.

 Chapter 3283： Qi Rans Secret (3)

    With the cooperation of the two, Qi Ran shot and covered, Song Shijun jumped from the tree, hugged the other, shot down the gun in the other''s hand, and then fought close.


    In the dim light, he couldn''t see his face.


    But during the fight, Song Shijun could clearly feel the murderousness of the other party.


    The other party is deadly.


    Song Shijun hides in shock.


    When the two are evenly matched, it depends on who is better to be beaten.


    "Be careful!"


    A sudden roar from Qi Ran threw Song Shijun to the ground.


    A bullet passed over Song Shijun''s face.


    Qi Ran fired a shot towards the front, pulling Song Shijun up.


    "Are you all right?"


    Song Shijun panted so badly that he could only shake his head to indicate that he could not speak for a while.


    After more than ten seconds, he spoke, Shen Sheng said, "They are very powerful."


    Qi Ran said, "They are professional killers, you are already very good."


    Song Shijun looked at him and suddenly asked, "How about you?"


    Qi Ran was silent and did not answer.


    "run!"


    Feeling wrong, the two shouted at the same time.


    A round thing was thrown to their place, and the next second, there was a deafening explosion.


    Song Shijun was shocked. "Even this?"


    The two ran forward, followed by gunfire that followed.


    It is terrible that there is one more person.


    Song Shijun said angrily, "How many of them are they!"


    Qi Ran said, "I don''t know."


    A branch of a river appeared in front.


    Qi Ran immediately made a judgment, "Go into the water!"


    Song Shijun made no mistake, knowing that this was the only way, only to jump into the water with him.


    On the shore, three people soon followed, one of them was still holding a submachine gun.


    There is light shining on the river.


    "What about people?"


    "Jump into the water and run, do you want to chase?"


    "No need, go, anyway, the task is completed."


    After confirming that the three had left, Song Shijun and Qi Ran emerged from the water at the same time.


    "Cough!" Someone choked.


    Song Shijun wiped the water from his face and dragged a vine to climb up.


    Qi Ran lay aside, silently.


    Song Shijun landed on the shore and panted on the ground.


    After a slow shot, he realized that Qi Ran''s situation was not right.


    The water is so cold, why can''t he come up?


    After the reaction, he quickly pulled Qi Ran.


    "Hello, are you okay?"


    Qi Ran grabbed the shore with one hand, wrapped his hands around his waist, and said nothing.


    The light was too dark, and Song Shijun couldn''t see how pale his face was.


    After a few seconds, Qi Ran clenched his hands and followed his strength, before saying in a low voice, "It''s fine ..."


    As soon as Song Shijun heard his voice, he knew he was all right.


    "You will not get shot?"


    Through the faint light, I could vaguely see Qi Ran covering his abdomen with one hand.


    Song Shijun was startled, "Did it just push me away ..."


    The next second, Qi Ran said in a deep voice, "No."


    Song Shijun was relieved.


    He dragged him ashore.


    The clothes on both were soaked.


    Song Shijun''s mood is heavy.


    What next?


    Do you want to continue chasing?


    Before he asked, Qi Ran pulled the branch and stood up, said in a deep voice, "Continue to chase!"


    Song Shijun looked at him a little swaying, reached out and helped him.


    Qi Ran responded quickly and pushed him away.


    "No need to!"


    Song Shijun asked, "Are you really not injured?"


    Qi Ran shook his head in the dark, "No, hurry up, they thought we were falling into the water and should be relaxed."


    Song Shijun responded with a deep voice, "Okay."


    He had planned to let Qi Ran go back, he chased himself.

 Chapter 3284： Qi Rans Secret (4)

    No matter how many people the other party has, he can''t leave Qi Qing regardless.


    But unexpectedly, Qi Ran did not intend to give up.


    Qi Ran took two steps and took out his phone from his pocket.


    He clicked into a program and stared at the point above.


    "They didn''t run far ..."


    Through the light of the phone screen, Song Shijun noticed that his face was very pale and almost no blood.


    He asked, "What is this? How do you know where they are?"


    Qi Ran said while walking, "I installed a tracker in Qiqing''s mobile phone."


    Song Shijun even wanted to ask who he really was or who sent him.


    But he knew that even if he asked, Qi Ran would not say it.


    With a tracker, Song Shijun is more at ease.


    He said, "We must hurry, lest they find the tracker."


    Qi Ran nodded.


    The two accelerated their pace.


    Song Shijun couldn''t help but glance at him every once in a while to confirm his situation.


    It was darker.


    If it were not for the light of a mobile phone, almost no fingers were reached.


    The woods in the dark hide all kinds of dangers.


    Song Shijun also took out his mobile phone, he wanted to call, but found no signal.


    Qi Ran asked him to put away his phone. The two phones were too bright and they were afraid of ambush.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    It seems that the other party really thought that they had fallen into the water and could not catch up.


    In fact, mainly because Qi Ran did not take it lightly, he took Song Shijun around and did not follow the route taken by the other party, so even if the other party set an ambush, they could not step on it.


    After a long chase, Song Shijun''s physical strength was almost exhausted.


    On the way, Qi Ran slowed down twice, but quickly picked up his spirit.


    When Song Shijun saw that he was silent, he said nothing.


    Qi Ran whispered, "Almost catching up."


    Song Shijun answered, "Uh."


    When there was still a distance, Qi Ran motioned him to slow down.


    The two approached silently.


    Through the woods, it was a meadow, and some people could be seen vaguely.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and judged that the people were just ordinary people and looked like camping here.


    He remembered that there was indeed a campsite in this scenic spot.


    However, they are several kilometers away from the resort where they live.


    They have already run so far.


    "Wait." Qi Ran shouted at him suddenly.


    He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qi Ran looked at the campers and said to him, "You steal their clothes."


    Song Shijun, "..."


    He understood what she meant, and the two could not stay wet like this all the time.


    It will be inconvenient to wait for another fight.


    He had no choice but to steal clothes.


    He was afraid of delaying the rescue of Qiqing, so he changed his clothes three or two times.


    Immediately, turned around to find Qi Ran.


    Qi Ran changed clothes under another tree.


    As soon as Song Shijun went around, the whole person was frozen.


    Qi Ran reacted and quickly covered his upper body with his clothes, staring at him with a sullen face.


    "Look? Turn around!" He sneered coldly.


    No, it should be her.


    Song Shijun turned around in a daze, his brain didn''t react for a while.


    He just ... read right?


    Qi Ran''s chest seemed to have two round and soft things ...


    Is that a chest?


    Qi Ran is female?


    Although it has long been guessed that this person is not really Qi Ran, they have two people.


    However, Song Shijun could not guess, one of them was actually a female!


    What makes him even more incredible.


    The man who has just fought side by side with him is not weaker than him. Is it a girl?

 Chapter 3285： Another secret of Qi Ran (1)

    Song Shijun has always been a shrewd brain, with a moment of dullness.


    After a while, I heard a cold voice saying, "Come on."


    Looking back, he saw Qi Ran''s cold expression.


    As if nothing had happened just now.


    If it weren''t for his own eyes, Song Shijun might think it was just a dream.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qi Ran glanced at him, "You just saw nothing."


    Song Shijun understood what she meant.


    He nodded, "Uh."


    Qi Ran didn''t speak and went forward.


    Song Shijun quickly followed.


    The priority now is to save Qiqing, as for other things, just think about it later.


    The two re-entered the woods.


    Because the woods are the most hidden places.


    Finally, after walking hundreds of meters, Qi Ran raised his hand and motioned him to stop.


    The two crouched behind a tree.


    Song Shijun gestured to her, lowered her voice and asked, "Which RV is Qiqing in?"


    Qi Ran confirmed the logo on the tracking software and nodded.


    She murmured, "Fortunately, the bad habits of the black wolf guy haven''t changed."


    Song Shijun looked at her puzzled.


    Qi Ran squinted and said, "He always believed that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    This scenic spot is located in the suburbs and only two roads can be left.


    If they tied Qiqing and left in any direction, they might be intercepted.


    So they took Qiqing to this campsite, disguised as tourists camping.


    Who would have thought that the person who had taken Qiqing away was in a campsite a few kilometers away?


    If it were not for them to chase, this situation would not have been expected.


    Qi Ran whispered suddenly, "The signal is gone, they may have found a problem with the phone."


    Song Shijun was immediately nervous, "Then we have to hurry up."


    As he thought, once the other party found something wrong, Qiqing would soon be transferred.


    Qi Ran nodded, "Well, do it now, take advantage of them!"


    The two looked at each other.


    Even without words, it seems to know the meaning of the other party.


    Qi Ran made a gesture, then backed away and touched silently in a certain direction.


    Song Shijun felt the strange sensation passing by inexplicably.


    He couldn''t say what it was.


    At this time, nothing else matters.


    He walked in the opposite direction.


    There are two people outside the RV.


    One of them was resolved by Qi Ran who was approaching silently.


    The moon has not risen yet, but through the lights beside the RV, Song Shijun can clearly see how Qi Ran wiped the other party''s neck with a knife.


    Her eyes were even cold.


    Song Shijun''s heart moved again, realizing what.


    Why did she know these professional killers, and why did she know so much about one of them.


    Also, her skill ...


    Song Shijun lowered his eyes, stopped himself from thinking, and focused on the RV in front of him.


    Another person outside the RV was leaning against the front of the car to smoke, not realizing that the partner at the rear had been resolved.


    Qi Ran went to the other direction of the RV.


    Song Shijun couldn''t see what she was doing.


    Waiting for the time.


    When he heard a noise in the RV, he quickly rushed up, covered the mouth of the smoking man, and regardless of the burn in the palm of his hand, he immediately grabbed the other person''s neck and pulled it hard.


    The other party passed out in pain.


    Song Shijun took the gun from his waist.


    He quickly ran to the door of the RV, waiting to support Qi Ran.


    At this time, inside the RV.


    Qi Ran is confronting a person.

 Chapter 3286： Another secret of Qi Ran (2)

    The black wolf was sitting on the chair with smoke in his hand, and the smoke was lingering, and he could vaguely see the evil smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "I just thought that you feel familiar to me ..."


    Qi Ran did not want to talk nonsense to him, and asked in a cold voice, "What about people?"


    The black wolf smiled, and Yun Dan said lightly, "Kill, throw it into the river."


    Qi Ran''s eyes flashed.


    But she won''t be fooled easily.


    She rolled her eyes and searched around the car.


    This RV is very large and there are many places where people can hide.


    If the black wolf really killed Qi Qing, it is impossible to stay here to camp, and he will definitely leave.


    He will stay, indicating that Qi Qing is still alive.


    Qi Ran secretly relieved.


    But she did not show it, her face seemed to be expressionless, and her eyes remained cold.


    She said coldly, "I will give you another chance to hand over the people and I will let you go."


    The black wolf smiled, "Haha, let me go? For the first time someone dared to talk to me so arrogantly! Who are you?"


    Qi Ran said, "You don''t need to know!"


    The black wolf narrowed her eyes, "but I just want to know!"


    As soon as the words fell, his figure struck her like a ghost.


    Qi Ran had long been guarded and blocked his fist.


    The two met in a small RV.


    The black wolf''s muscles are very solid, and every punch is full of strength.


    After all, Qi Ran is a girl. Even if she is powerful, she is naturally weak.


    She is also well aware of her disadvantages, so she does not intend to fight the Black Wolf.


    After a long fight, her figure passed through the car window deftly.


    The black wolf smiled, his eyes red, "Don''t want to run!"


    He is so big that he can''t get out of the window.


    He can only walk through the door.


    And Song Shijun is waiting for him.


    Even if the black wolf was trying to solve Qi Ran, but when he got out of the car door and was pointed at by the gun, he still had the first reaction.


    Unfortunately, Song Shijun''s response was not slow, and he was not allowed to kick the gun in his hand.


    He distanced himself from the black wolf and even fired a threat.


    "Don''t move, or the next shot will hit your heart, you better not underestimate my marksmanship."


    Song Shijun warned the black wolf.


    After only one fight, he realized that the killer''s skill was not so good.


    Just that shot, no accident was able to hit the black wolf''s thigh.


    But in that case, the black wolf could escape.


    This skill, Song Shijun was startled, guessing that this is not only a professional killer, but also the leader in professional killers.


    The black wolf hangerlang raised his hand locally and smiled and said, "Mayor son, right? How dare I underestimate your marksmanship."


    Song Shijun''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that these people have done a lot of homework in order to abduct Qiqing.


    The situation was brought under control and Qi Ran went around from the other side.


    She also had a gun in her hand, pointing at the black wolf''s head.


    She whispered, "What about people?"


    The black wolf smiled.


    Qi Ran''s eyes were slightly cold, his fingers moved, and he shot the black wolf unexpectedly.


    The black wolf was hit in the arm and looked at her in disbelief.


    The man shot without warning.


    Most people will think for a second or even a few seconds when shooting.


    But she didn''t.


    The black wolf''s eyes narrowed slightly. After changing the previous Diao Erlang, his eyes stared cautiously at Qi Ran.


    "Are you too ..."


    Such a skill, such a cruel.


    Moreover, he was able to find his location so quickly.


    Qi Ran took a step closer, his expression cold and frosty, as if he was a heartless robot.

 Chapter 3287： Another secret of Qi Ran (3)

    "What about people?"


    She didn''t talk much, but asked repeatedly.


    Obviously, if he didn''t answer again, she would give him another hand.


    The black wolf seemed to be able to interpret this meaning from her eyes.


    He stopped laughing this time and raised his other hand, indicating the meaning of surrender.


    "In the car."


    Regarding Qi Ran''s ruthlessness, Song Shijun was also stunned, his eyes stayed on her for a few seconds.


    Hearing the black wolf''s answer, he gave Qi Ran a gesture.


    Qi Ran said, "You go up to find it."


    She must stare at the black wolf.


    She is the most aware of how cunning this person is. Song Shijun does not understand him and may be in trouble.


    Song Shijun didn''t argue with her about this, quickly got on the car and searched for Han Qiqing.


    Outside the car.


    The black wolf looked at Qi Ran, without the gesture of Dang Er Lang, but said directly, "Who is your boss? I can double it here."


    Qi Ran was unmoved and his eyes didn''t move.


    The black wolf narrowed his eyes, "Triple?"


    Qi Ran is still cold.


    The black wolf said, "Well, with your skill, ten times is more than enough."


    Qi Ran reacted and looked at him with cold eyes, "If, I want your life?"


    The black wolf smiled. "You are too greedy like this."


    Just now, he has noticed that the man lying at the back of the car can sense that even if the light is not good, he is dead or alive.


    Moreover, when he confirmed that Qi Ran was the same as him, he knew very well that his men might end.


    If it is not to ask Han Qiqing where he is, he may also be killed.


    From the other party''s eyes, he didn''t notice the killing intention.


    But this is the most terrible.


    Such a situation ...


    Let the black wolf think of a person.


    He lowered his eyes and said, "Are you ..."


    Before he finished talking, Song Shijun got out of the car and said to Qi Ran, "No!"


    The next second Qi Ran raised his gun, the black wolf said aloud, "I didn''t lie to you, she was indeed in the car, but you didn''t find it."


    Song Shijun walked angrily and gave him a punch.


    "Don''t think of tricks! Hurry up, where is Qi Qing hiding?"


    The black wolf put his tongue on the beaten cheek and stared at Song Shijun with a killing intent.


    But he said in a tone, "I said it was in the car, not in the room, in the driver''s seat, you go and watch it yourself."


    Song Shijun pointed at him, "I tell you, you are playing tricks, I will abandon your life after a while!"


    The black wolf could see that he did it.


    So the black wolf stopped laughing.


    For men, life is more important than life.


    Song Shijun got into the driver''s seat, looked for a while, and finally found the hazed Han Qiqing from the back seat.


    "Qi Qing, Qi Qing ..."


    He beckoned several times, but Han Qiqing did not respond.


    After a lot of effort, he got the people down.


    Seeing Han Qiqing held in his arms, Qi Ran asked, "How is she doing?"


    Song Shijun said, "coma."


    The black wolf suddenly smiled and said, "Sorry, I forgot to say that we gave her a trait of mystery | medicine. It needs an antidote to wake up, otherwise, she will always sleep."


    Sleeping all the time?


    Song Shijun''s heart shook, and he didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    He looked at Qi Ran.


    Because Qi Ran knew this person, he might be able to tell whether the other person''s words were true or not.


    Qi Ran was expressionless and said to the black wolf, "Antidote."


    The black wolf glanced at his eyes and said hesitantly, "It seems to be in the car? I forgot, you better let me find it myself."

 Chapter 3288： Another secret of Qi Ran (4)

    Qi Ran couldn''t be more clear, this person has been looking for opportunities.


    But she will not give him a chance.


    "No." She refused coldly.


    The black wolf shrugged. "Then let him go, but he may not find it."


    Song Shijun didn''t want to let go of Han Qiqing, but could only hold her and walk towards the RV.


    At this time, faint footsteps were heard faintly.


    His eyes flicked and he shouted to Qi Ran, "There are still people!"


    Qi Ran reacted instantly and flicked to the side.


    The cold bullet flew past her.


    Black Wolf sneered and rushed towards Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun can only put down Han Qiqing and fight him.


    The black wolf''s fist is heavy, like boxing.


    Song Shijun was not afraid, even if he was punched by the opponent, he would have to fight back.


    The black wolf raised his eyebrows, with appreciation in his eyes, "Well, I thought you were a weak chicken, it seems that I underestimated you."


    For the first time someone could withstand his heavy punch.


    "but¡­¡­"


    The Black Wolf lowered his fist and smiled, "The game is over."


    Song Shijun was shocked.


    The black wolf had turned around, and said coldly to his men who did not know when to wake up, "Kill her."


    This she obviously refers to Han Qiqing.


    The order given by the boss.


    If you can''t take people away, you will kill them directly.


    With the current situation, the experienced black wolf can already decide which one to choose.


    "Not good! Qiqing!"


    Song Shijun just reflected the meaning of the black wolf, but it was too late.


    The man fired several shots at Han Qiqing on the ground.


    Song Shijun''s blood flowed back instantly, and his heart was cold for a while.


    Qiqing!


    The black wolf also thought that the task was over, but did not think that a black shadow rushed to Han Qiqing in time to help her block the shots.


    See clearly Qi then, he narrowed his eyes in disbelief.


    "As for?"


    The killer can sell his life, but he won''t block the gun.


    So Qi Ran''s approach was beyond his expectations.


    Song Shijun responded quickly, and this time he did not hesitate, he shot the man directly.


    When he wanted to shoot at the black wolf again, the black wolf kicked in a spin.


    His gun was kicked off.


    It seems that it can only be solved with fists.


    Song Shijun''s eyes were awe-inspiring, his fists clenched, and he looked at the black wolf.


    The black wolf curled his lips and twisted his neck, setting his posture.


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot.


    The black wolf stared blankly and fell to the ground.


    He has a blood hole on his chest.


    The person who shot was Qi Ran behind him.


    Song Shijun confirmed that the black wolf was dead, and hurried to Qi Ran.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qi Ran coughed, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were a little muddy. "I''m fine ..."


    She stubbornly wanted to stand up.


    Song Shijun saw her staggering and immediately picked her up.


    Qi Ran glanced back at Han Qiqing, as if confirming that she was fine.


    Her eyes turned black and she was soft in Song Shijun''s arms.


    Song Shijun stared at her in a daze, remembering the scene in which she had just given her life to block the bullet for Qiqing.


    why?


    Why did she achieve this degree?


    He guessed who she might have sent to protect Qiqing.


    But how can it not be done to such a degree?


    So, who is she?


    Song Shijun stared at Qi Ran''s face in a daze, her face crooked in his arms, and through the lights on the RV, he vaguely saw skin marks on her cheeks.


    He winked.


    Is it ...


    Without hesitation, he reached out to touch the edge of the skin, and just like that, he lifted the skin on Qi Ran''s face.


    Seeing her true face, his eyes shuddered.


    This face is almost the same as Qi Qing!


    **


    Cough, the female Qi Ran is indeed a twin, but not with the male Qi Ran, but with ...

 Chapter 3289： Twins (1)

    Ward.


    The curtains were tightly drawn and there was only faint light in the room.


    Song Shijun sat beside the bed, his eyes deep on Qi Ran in bed.


    No, maybe she is not Qi Ran at all.


    Who is she?


    His eyes looked at her facial features somehow.


    He has confirmed many times that there is no leather mask underneath, this is how she is.


    Her face ...


    At first glance, it was almost exactly the same as Qi Qing.


    Now look closely, there are also 70% to 80% similar.


    He also confirmed that her face did not look like a knife, it should not be a facelift.


    Why do they look so similar?


    Moreover, in order to save Qiqing, Qi Ran even hesitated to block his gun.


    Song Shijun had a very ridiculous guess in his mind.


    However, it is really outrageous!


    At this moment, the person on the bed bounced, and the long, curled eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly.


    Song Shijun immediately started to move, and leaned in and whispered, "Are you awake?"


    Qi Ran opened his eyes, turned his eyes, and looked at him sideways.


    She suddenly remembered something and got up excitedly, "She ... what about her?"


    Song Shijun knew that she was asking Qiqing.


    He pressed her back and wanted to say that Qi Qing was fine. After looking at her worried expression, she changed her tone and pretended to say melancholy, "Qi Qing ... she is not very optimistic.


    Qi Ran''s brow furrowed, his eyes slightly sullen, "Not too optimistic? Tell me specifically."


    Song Shijun''s mind turned quickly, remembering what the killer said, and immediately applied.


    "There is no antidote ..."


    Qi Ran clenched his fists, "I shouldn''t kill the black wolf ..."


    Song Shijun looked at her original cold face with self-blame, and suddenly she couldn''t bear to cheat her.


    He said, "Can you answer my doubts first? Who ... are you?"


    Qi Ran didn''t speak.


    Song Shijun will not keep her silent this time.


    He suddenly reached out and touched her face.


    Qi Ran was obviously not used to having physical contact with others, quickly dodged and stared at him cautiously.


    Song Shijun smiled gently, "The human skin mask on your face is very delicately made, and I really can''t see it at all."


    Qi Ran, "..."


    She glanced across her emotions, reaching for the edge of her cheek.


    After confirming that her human skin mask had been lifted, her eyes were drooping.


    Song Shijun put a hand on the bed and approached her a little bit, locking her eyes and saying, "Speak, who the **** are you? Why is your face ... like Qi Qing''s? What kind of facelift or something? There is no need to tell lies, I can see this. "


    When Qi Ran sorted out his thoughts and looked up, his eyes regained his coldness.


    She said quietly, "Why should I tell you?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Your voice has changed ... It seems that this is your real voice. The previous voice was disguised according to the real" Qi Ran "?"


    Even this can be done so perfectly, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Let me guess ..." Song Shijun raised his eyebrows. "Is the person I met at the bar really the same? Is there the one who came to school on the first day? It''s him, and it''s you later, right? ? "


    "What about you? Who are you?"


    Qi Ran didn''t mean to explain.


    Song Shijun naturally knew that she would not easily compromise.


    He shrugged indifferently, "If you don''t say that, it doesn''t matter, then wait for Qi Qing to ask you personally."


    Qi Ran captured the details, "You just lied to me? She''s fine, right?"

 Chapter 3290： Twins (2)

    Song Shijun really has to admit that this person is really smart.


    She is completely different from Qi Qing.


    Suffering from such a heavy gunshot wound, I was comatose for a day and night, and I just woke up and still had such a meticulous thinking ability.


    He nodded and admitted, "Yes, you lied, Qiqing woke up earlier than you, and it''s in good condition now."


    Qi Ran was relieved when he got the news.


    Song Shijun paid attention to all her subtle expressions, "You are very worried about her, even to save her, he spares his life to block the gun. You said, can I reasonably doubt that you have a very close relationship with Qiqing ... ? Like twins. "


    Hearing the words behind, Qi Ran raised his eyes and met his gaze.


    Finally, she said, "Don''t let her know about this."


    Song Shijun had a meal.


    In other words, did she default?


    Are she and Qiqing twins? !


    This outrageous guess was unexpectedly verified.


    Song Shijun himself was taken aback.


    What''s the situation?


    Qiqing has a twin sister?


    Han family still hides such a big secret?


    He asked, "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Qi Ran said coldly, "No."


    Song Shijun smiled.


    This man has a face similar to Qi Qing Ba Cheng, but the temperament is completely different.


    What surprised him the most was that he didn''t feel any sense of violation.


    Even if they have almost the same face.


    But he can clearly distinguish that she and Qiqing are two people.


    Two completely different people.


    Song Shijun leaned back on the chair and sighed, "It seems that Qi Qing still has to ask you. You care so much about her. If she asks you, will you say it?"


    Qi Ran stared at him coldly.


    Instead, Song Shijun smiled, "I said, you stared at me with Qi Qing''s face, didn''t it work at all?"


    Qi Ran frowned suddenly and lay down.


    Song Shijun saw that she was uncomfortable and quickly said, "Yes, the painkiller should be invalid. The doctor said that when you wake up and let you take the painkiller, yes, you are dizzy all day and night. You need to eat something before you can take the medicine ... ¡­ "


    Qi Ran felt that he had talked too much, and Shen Sheng said, "No, you don''t have to quarrel."


    Song Shijun ignored what she said.


    He took out his cell phone, made a phone call, and explained to her, "I can''t predict when you will wake up, so I didn''t prepare. I have to wait for something to eat. Can I drink porridge?"


    She said, "No."


    Song Shijun nodded, "Okay, then porridge, but you are also quite powerful, even if the three shots did not hit the point, but there was too much bleeding, plus gunshot wounds, it would take two or three days for the fastest person to wake up. come."


    Qi Ran said coldly, "Can you be quieter? I need to rest."


    Song Shijun said, "OK."


    This time, he really stopped talking.


    Qi Ran closed his eyes and turned his head to the other side.


    There was silence in the room.


    It was as quiet as she was alone, as if a needle had fallen to the ground, and the sound could be heard.


    She said quiet, he was really quiet to this point.


    even¡­¡­


    It seemed that she could not feel his presence.


    About twenty minutes passed.


    Someone knocked on the door, and Song Shijun, who was sitting in a chair, quickly got up and walked to the door. He also booed, beckoning the porridge giver not to speak.


    He closed the door and came back carrying something.


    "The porridge is here, you get up first to eat, then take painkillers, and then continue to rest."


    Qi Ran opened his eyes and turned back to look at him helplessly.

 Chapter 3291： Twins (3)

    Song Shijun smiled at her.


    As the saying goes, people who don''t make faces laugh.


    Even if Qi Ran was cold, he was not so cold.


    She propped her arms up on both sides to get up.


    Song Shijun quickly went up to help.


    Shen Shen refused, "No need."


    Song Shijun didn''t listen to her, and ridiculed, "What would you say besides saying no?"


    He still helped her up.


    Her injuries were all on her back. To prevent the wound from cracking, he folded the two pillows and let her lean on them gently.


    Someone helps, it''s always better than supporting yourself.


    What emotion passed on Qi Ran''s face.


    Song Shijun gave her a few sips of warm water before bringing the porridge over.


    He sat on the edge of the hospital bed, scooped it with a spoon, and it seemed to feed her.


    She frowned and said, "I''ll come by myself."


    Song Shijun smiled, "Let me come, someone will be your exclusive servant, are you still not happy?"


    She glanced at him and said, "Either I will come by myself or I will not eat."


    Song Shijun saw that she was serious and followed her.


    "Good, you come."


    He thought about it, brought the porridge back, scooped it up with a cup, and handed it to her.


    "It''s better to get something like this."


    A whole bowl of porridge is too heavy, I am afraid she can''t hold it.


    Qi Ran felt his attentiveness, did not speak, and took it.


    Song Shijun sat down and looked at her.


    "By the way, if you are not Qi Ran, what is your name? Do I have to know your name?"


    He actually wanted to know.


    Qi Ran drank the porridge quietly, meaning nothing.


    Song Shijun stood silently and waited for her to finish eating and handed her tissues.


    "Can I speak now?"


    She said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to say."


    Song Shijun''s wounded expression, "I am a mayor son, so you are waiting, you will not even tell me the name? You are ... cold-hearted.


    While complaining, he went to get medicine and water.


    "Take medicine first."


    Qi Ran missed it.


    Song Shijun lost his smile and said, "Wouldn''t it be because of what I just said, you wouldn''t let me wait? You really have no humor.


    Qi Ran looked up at him and took the drinking glass and medicine in silence.


    Song Shijun nodded in satisfaction, "This is good."


    Qi Ran quickly took the medicine.


    Song Shijun took the cup and said to her, "That Qi Ran, do you want me to inform him? Lest he worry about you."


    It means that you can tell me his contact number so that I can inform him about your hospitalization.


    She said, "No, I will be discharged after a while."


    Song Shijun said, "You have a gunshot wound, not an ordinary cold. Do you think it''s enough to live in a one-day hospital?"


    Qi Ran looked at him and said indifferently, "This hurts, it doesn''t matter."


    Song Shijun was silent.


    Her expression seemed to tell him that she had suffered more serious injuries before, which was nothing to her at all.


    This reminded him of the process of the two fighting side by side that night.


    Her skill, her ability to respond, all confirm that she is not an ordinary girl.


    What did she go through to become what she is today?


    Song Shijun couldn''t imagine her story.


    It also made him more curious and wanted to understand her story.


    If she and Qiqing are twins, then why would she live outside.


    Has the Han family been looking for her?


    Now that she knows Qiqing, why doesn''t she return to Han''s?


    There are too many questions.


    Song Shijun looked up and looked at her and said, "You want to be discharged, okay, but you have to answer a few questions."

 Chapter 3292： Twins (4)

    Qi Ran said bluntly, "I don''t want to answer."


    Song Shijun raised his eyebrows and nodded, "That''s OK, I called Qi Qing to ask you how well, I think, Qi Qing will also want to know, how could she suddenly have a twin sister?"


    Qiqing''s world is simple.


    So he knew that Qi Qing should never know that he still has a twin sister.


    If she knew it, it would be impossible to hide him for so many years.


    When Qiqing is mentioned, Qi Ran looks the same.


    She said in a cold voice, "I said, I don''t want her to know about me, she doesn''t need to know, she just has to live her life now."


    Song Shijun said to her eyes, "So, you never thought of knowing her, don''t want to disturb her life, or even ... don''t want to go back to Han''s house, do you?


    She said, "Yes."


    "Why?" Song Shijun puzzled.


    Qi Ran was silent.


    Song Shijun waited for her to speak without urging her.


    Under his eyes, she finally sighed and said, "I think this is the best."


    Song Shijun laughed, "You think it''s the best, but have you ever thought about it, for Qi Qing, for the Han family, they have been looking for you for so many years ..."


    Qi Ran interrupted him, "No."


    She looked up and said sadly in her eyes, "They didn''t find me."


    Song Shijun was stunned, and the question became more.


    "It''s impossible ... The Han family is very emotional, and it''s impossible not to find you ..."


    Qi Ran glanced out the window, his eyes a little deep, "I also thought about why they didn''t find me, maybe because they thought I was dead?"


    Song Shijun frowned, feeling that this matter was too much.


    "It''s impossible. If the Han family really thought you were dead, they would set up a monument for you."


    But her existence seems to be completely absent in the Han family.


    This is weird.


    He hesitated and said, "Are you ... really sure, are you and Qiqing twins? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend."


    Is it wrong?


    If Qi Qing really has a twin sister, how could the Han family not move at all?


    This is unreasonable!


    Qi Ran Shen Eye said, "I have done DNA verification."


    Song Shijun stretched his forehead, and was amused by the extent of his brain burnt.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even his clever brain can''t think of a reason.


    He asked her, "Do you know any other clues? The Han family hasn''t looked for you, would you say it would be ... they didn''t even know about your existence?"


    The latter sentence was guessed indiscriminately.


    At this time, it is necessary to guess the various possibilities.


    Hearing the words, Qi Ran''s eyes fluctuated, staring at him slightly.


    Song Shijun said, "Right? Is this possible?"


    Qi Ran suddenly said, "Forget it, these are not important anymore ..."


    "Important!" Song Shijun suddenly shouted, "Is this important? Why not?"


    Qi Ran turned away and said blankly, "Since they don''t know my existence, that''s better, everything should be considered non-existent."


    Song Shijun thought about her possible identity and probably guessed why she thought that way.


    The ones she has experienced ...


    Does she want the Han family to know?


    Song Shijun couldn''t tell what the inexplicable sourness meant.


    He smiled and said, "So much has been said, you can tell me now, your name?"


    She seemed to hesitate, looked at him, and said softly, "My name is Qiran."

 Chapter 3293： Why did the Han family not know her existence (1)

    Hearing the name, Song Shijun asked with a daze, "Is it Qi Ran, or ... Qiqing''s seven?"


    The pronunciation of the two names is exactly the same.


    Qiran''s expression seemed a little awkward, "The latter."


    Song Shijun asked curiously, "What about it? Is the name real or fake?"


    She said, "Really."


    Song Shijun suddenly realized that the one he had encountered in the bar before was Qi Ran.


    He continued to ask, "What is your relationship with him?"


    She lowered her eyes, looked at her hand, and said softly, "I was later ... adopted by his parents."


    later?


    Song Shijun noticed the word carefully.


    Before that?


    He felt more doubts.


    "Before that?"


    Qiran looked up at him, frowned, and said, "Are we doing a quiz game now?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "It can be said."


    Qiran said, "Then the game is over."


    Song Shijun suddenly sighed, touched his cheek, and said embarrassedly, "Sorry, maybe, it''s not over yet ..."


    Qiran didn''t understand what he meant.


    She refused to answer, why is it not over yet?


    At this time, Song Shijun stood up and walked to the door.


    He opened the door.


    Two people stood at the door.


    Song Shijun said to Han Qiqing, "Next, you can ask yourself."


    Qi Ran was stunned, and looked at Song Shijun angrily, "You ... you have no words."


    Song Shijun said embarrassingly, "I don''t seem to have agreed to you? So I don''t count on words and no faith."


    Seven dyes, "..."


    Han Qiqing''s expression is very complicated, with incredible and trance.


    She walked into the ward and staggered.


    Han Yuexiu around her hugged her waist in a timely manner, looked at her pale face, and asked in a low voice, "Are you all right?"


    It didn''t take long for her to wake up. After receiving the news from Song Shijun, she rushed over immediately.


    The two listened outside for a while.


    Han Qiqing walked to Qiran in a daze, staring at her face, still feeling unbelievable.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qiran suddenly lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    Song Shijun quickly held her and said, "You don''t want to run?"


    Seven dyes, "..."


    The intention was seen through.


    She really can''t cope with such a scene.


    Moreover, she is not yet mentally prepared to face Han Qiqing in such a gesture.


    Upon hearing Song Shijun''s words, Han Qiqing quickly stepped forward, as if really worried that she would run away, holding her hand tightly.


    "Seven ... Seven dyes, I really didn''t expect that you would be my sister ..."


    Qi Ran is female, which has shocked her.


    What is even more incredible now is that she is still her twin sister.


    Han Qiqing was not so clever as he was, and he was surrounded by a sudden.


    She asked Han Yuexiu suspiciously, "Brother, what''s going on? My parents never said ... I''m twins!"


    Han Yuexiu''s deep eyes scrutinized Qiran''s face.


    In contrast, he seemed calm.


    "If all this is true, then the secret behind it is probably only known to parents."


    The Han family attaches great importance to blood, and even if a newborn baby dies, he will also set up a monument at the Han family''s graveyard.


    Upon hearing this, Qiran seemed to know what they planned to do.


    She said in a deep voice, "No, you don''t need to care about my existence ..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Han Qiqing eagerly denied her words, "How could you not care! You are my twin sister!"

 Chapter 3294： Why did the Han family not know her existence (2)

    "God, I actually have a twin sister or sister, I don''t even know!"


    "Then ... am I a sister, or are you a sister?"


    Song Shijun interjected, "Of course she is the elder sister, you will know at a glance."


    Han Qiqing glanced at him and said, "Not necessarily, according to the novel''s routine, it is usually the younger sister who loses."


    Song Shijun said, "You read too many novels."


    Han Yuexiu interrupted the conversation between the two. He looked at Qiran and said, "We already know this, so we can''t care less. Now, this matter is not yours alone, no matter what, we You have to tell your family. "


    Qiran frowned, obviously she was unwilling.


    "I never thought about going back."


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, holding her hands with both hands, "Why? Our family is reunited, isn''t it good? My parents must be very happy if they know your existence!"


    No wonder she felt Qi Ran gave her a very kind feeling before.


    It turned out that because they are twins!


    Han Qiqing still feels amazing.


    She was suddenly kidnapped and fell asleep for the whole night. After waking up, she was informed of the shocking news.


    She has the illusion that she is still dreaming.


    Her **** table became a **** table and her twin sisters.


    Even in the novel, there is no such plot!


    Qiran withdrew her hand and said indifferently, "They don''t necessarily like me ..."


    Han Qiqing smiled, "How could you not like it! You are so good, your parents will love you!"


    Song Shijun noticed that Qi Ran didn''t know what she was thinking, and she seemed to be very resistant to returning to the Han family.


    why?


    Song Shijun glanced at Han Yuexiu and said, "Brother Yuexiu, Qiran''s injury is still not good. You need to rest for a while, otherwise, you will tell your uncle and aunt a few days later."


    Han Yuexiu nodded, "Well, I have my own measure."


    Mentioning this, Han Qiqing got excited and threw herself in front of Qiran. She looked at her tearfully and said, "How can you block the gun for me, so dangerous!"


    Fortunately, she was fine, otherwise Han Qiqing would be guilty all her life.


    Qiran met her eyes, and the indifferent expression loosened.


    "At that time ... I didn''t think so much."


    Han Qiqing reached out and wanted to hug her.


    She didn''t understand why Qiran didn''t want to go back to Han''s house and why she didn''t want to recognize her sister.


    But she knew at least that Qiran regarded her as the most important person, and she would save her life at such a critical moment.


    Seeing her movements, Song Shijun reached out and blocked her.


    "Don''t hug! She has injuries on her back, be careful."


    Han Qiqing reacted, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry ... I just, I want to hug you."


    Qiran moved forward, "It''s okay, hug, I''m fine."


    Han Qiqing was moved to cry.


    Why is she so good ...


    "You can rest assured that I will let you go home!"


    Qiran said helplessly, "Don''t do this, I really don''t want to go back."


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand, "Why?"


    Qiran will not answer her question.


    However, Song Shijun guessed.


    She did n¡¯t want the Han family to know what she had experienced before?


    He said aloud, "Qiran, no matter what, you are always from the Han family. Rest assured, the Han family is very good. No matter what you are, as long as you are their family, they will accept you."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Yes! You are our family, no matter what, we are a family!"

 Chapter 3295： Why did the Han family not know her existence (3)

    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak, but just observed Qiran''s expression.


    In the end, with the concerted efforts of Han Qiqing and Song Shijun, Qi Ran agreed to meet her parents and solve all the mysteries.


    Qiran was comatose for a day and night, just woke up and needed a good rest.


    Han Qiqing did not disturb her and left with Han Yuexiu.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, Han Yuexiu took her hand and walked in a certain direction.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Where are we going? Are we going home?"


    She is fine and can be discharged.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "Wait back later."


    He took her to the doctor''s office and asked the doctor to verify her DNA.


    Han Qiqing looked at him in surprise, "You took Qiye''s hair?"


    Han Yuexiu nodded, "Well, it''s safer to do DNA verification."


    He is a more cautious person, such things must go through his own hands before he can believe.


    The doctor said that the fastest results will be available after two hours, and the most accurate results will be the next day.


    Han Yuexiu sent a trustworthy person to guard and took Han Qiqing home.


    Back to Han''s house.


    Before Han Qiqing entered the house, she saw that her mother had approached her and hugged her.


    "Oh, baby, are you okay? Let mom see where it hurts."


    It was the next day when they learned the news.


    Parents are not in a hurry. Of course, they wanted to go to the hospital to see her as soon as possible, but Han Yuexiu said that they had been discharged and would go home immediately, so they did n¡¯t go and just waited at home.


    Han father looked at Han Yuexiu and asked, "Isn''t it said that he was discharged? Why didn''t he come back so late?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "It''s too late to rub it down, Qiqing is fine, just sleepless all night without skin trauma."


    Xia Yuling was so distressed that she looked at Han Qiqing all over her body and confirmed that she was not hurt.


    Han Qiqing looked at her mother''s concern for her appearance and couldn''t help but think of Qiran who was left out.


    Do any parents around her love her like this?


    Han Qiqing felt sour and hugged her mother, her eyes wet.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Xia Yuling thought she was frightened and patted her back comfortably, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, baby."


    Father Han said seriously to Han Yuexiu, "What about the kidnappers? Did you find out who was behind the scene?"


    This matter is a bit complicated.


    Han Yuexiu did not want to talk in front of so many people, especially Qi Qing, he was afraid to scare her.


    He said to his father, "Wait for the study, I will tell you in detail."


    Father Han nodded.


    Xia Yuling had already asked the maid to cook the soup, and as soon as Han Qiqing came back, she hurriedly drank two bowls.


    Han Qiqing thought of Qiran again.


    She looked up at her mother, thinking what to say.


    Zhiwu looked down and found a saying, "Mom ... I was rescued by someone this time. She is still in the hospital. I want to send her some soup. Can I?


    Xia Yuling nodded quickly, "Of course!"


    Turn around and let the servant prepare and arrange for the driver to be taken to the hospital immediately.


    Han Qiqing said, "Shi Jun should be still there. When the servant arrives at the hospital, he can just contact Shi Jun."


    She suddenly thought that Shi Jun was also one of the heroes who saved her, so he asked the servant to prepare two sets of tableware.


    Xia Yuling listened to her and said gratefully, "Shijun, this kid really has nothing to say."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Well!"


    She feels very happy.


    Shijun is such a good buddy,

 Chapter 3296： Why did the Han family not know her existence (4)

    Moreover, there is one more now, and she spares her life to save her sister.


    However, the happier she is, the more distressed she is.


    She really wanted to tell her parents about Qiran quickly so that she could figure out the answer.


    But she did not dare to be too anxious. Her brother said, wait for the DNA verification report to come out, and then listen to his arrangement.


    She quickly suppressed her impulse.


    After Han Qiqing drank the soup, Xia Yuling personally took her upstairs and took her back to the room to rest.


    Han father and Han Yuexiu went to the study.


    Inside the study.


    Father Han said that he had an unprecedented coldness, waiting for Han Yuexiu to explain to him.


    One night is enough for Han Yuexiu to find out a lot.


    He said coldly, "It''s Li Yizhen. She hired a professional killer and wanted to tie Qiqing away. Listen to Shijun''s description. If they can''t tie Qiqing away, then they will be on the spot ..."


    Later, he couldn''t say anything, and the killing in his eyes grew stronger.


    Father Han clenched his fists and said fiercely, "This man can''t stay!"


    Those who threaten the lives of their families, then they cannot be merciful.


    Han Yuexiu nodded coldly, "I see."


    The two discussed for a while, and Xia Yuling pushed the door in.


    Han Yuexiu bowed his head and apologized deeply, "Mom, sorry, I didn''t protect Qiqing."


    Xia Yuling sighed and said, "You can''t blame you on this matter, but now, I have given you to you, and you really haven''t protected it."


    Han Yuexiu said in a deep voice, "I will not make the same mistake again."


    Xia Yuling watched him grow up and believed in his promise.


    She could see that Han Yuexiu was willing to use his life to protect Qiqing.


    So she will not embarrass him.


    Xia Yuling nodded, "Fortunately, Qi Qing was not injured this time, and thanks to Shijun''s child."


    This is already obvious. With such a great grace, the Han family will remember that the Song family will need to help in the future.


    Han Yuexiu whispered, "There is another person ..."


    He paused and mentioned Li Yizhen just now, reminding him of something.


    That DNA report ...


    Father Han and Xia Yuling were still waiting for him to speak out, and suddenly found that his expression had changed.


    Xia Yuling asked, "Is there any problem with that person?"


    Han Yuexiu raised his head and looked at his parents. He lowered his eyes and said, "One thing happened before. I thought it was just Li Yizhen''s scam, but now ... I think it''s a strange thing, my parents, can I ask?"


    Xia Yuling puzzled, "Is there anything you can''t ask, you ask, is it related to Qiqing?"


    Han Yuexiu nodded and said, "It is related."


    Father Han rarely saw that Han Yuexiu was so serious and knew that things were not easy.


    He said in a deep voice, "You quickly said, what the **** is this, what a scam?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at his parents before saying aloud, "Before in the United States, Li Yizhen took a DNA report and ran to the hotel to find Qiqing, saying that she was not a child of the Han family, and that DNA report ... was from Mom and Qiqing. . "


    His eyes turned to Xia Yuling.


    When Xia Yuling heard the following words, her body shook obviously, her eyes shaking like an earthquake.


    Han Yuexiu Shen Shen continued, "The report says that Qi Qing is not related to Ma ..."


    He noticed that his father''s expression was also somewhat wrong.


    "Parents, I hope you will tell me the truth. Are the results of this report true?"


    If this answer is what he thought, then he can understand why the Han family does not know the existence of Qiran.

 Chapter 3297： The day she was born was his rebirth day (1)

    Waited a few seconds.


    Han Yuexiu didn''t need to get an answer anymore. From the look of his parents, he got the answer.


    He nodded and said, "Mom, you don''t need to say, I already know."


    At this time, Han Yuexiu''s cell phone rang.


    He gestured to his parents, "It''s important that I answer the phone."


    It was opened by the hospital.


    The DNA reports of Qiqing and Qiran came out.


    After listening to the appraisal result, Han Yuexiu looked calmly, which was the result he expected.


    Hanging up the phone, he looked at his parents and said, "Daddy, Mom, there is something, I think I should tell you ..."


    ...


    Under the analysis of Han Yuexiu, the truth was finally revealed.


    It turned out that Xia Yuling had an accident that year and had a miscarriage when she was three months pregnant. Although she lifted her life crisis, she was told by the doctor that she would be infertile.


    Han Liansheng said to his wife that he didn''t care about heirs, and that medical technology was also developing, and there might be new hope.


    However, Xia Yuling, who lost her child, was very concerned.


    Care about the level of madness.


    With her character, if she was infertile at the beginning, it would not be like this, but it happened after abortion ...


    Her last thought was to let other women give birth to Han Liansheng.


    Of course, test-tube babies.


    It happened that Xia Yuling''s work was abroad, and she could stay in country M for a whole year, so she could hide her family, and the technology abroad is relatively mature.


    Han Liansheng was unwilling and strongly refused.


    Even if Xia Yuling threatened with divorce, Han Liansheng would not compromise.


    At that time, Xia Yuling, who was confused, did a crazy thing. While intimate with Han Liansheng, she secretly gave him medicine, and then found a woman who was similar to her body ...


    Han Liansheng didn''t know what his wife did, but after that happy time, the two were reconciled.


    In fact, Xia Yuling regretted that night.


    She is a very possessive person, and she will do such things only if she is really confused.


    This is probably the last thing she regretted in her life.


    After sobering, she would never allow the same thing to happen a second time.


    So she completely let go of the child.


    And she did not let Han Liansheng know about that night.


    A month later, when she confirmed that the woman was not pregnant, she gave the other party a sum of money and let the other party leave.


    I just didn''t expect that after half a year, the woman suddenly approached her and used the child as a bargaining chip to ask for money.


    It turned out that the woman was pregnant at that time, but lied to her.


    The woman regretted that she didn''t want to give birth to a child other than her boyfriend. She originally wanted to kill the fetus. Who knew that her boyfriend had found out about this and the two broke up, and she didn''t have the heart to kill the child.


    This time asking for money is to save her family.


    The woman promised her that when she took the money, she would return the child to them.


    Xia Yuling did not know that she was pregnant with twins.


    Looking back now, I realized that the woman wanted to give them a child and keep a child.


    At that time, they were in country M, and the woman was living in a slum. Xia Yuling felt very uneasy. She had to arrange a better place for the woman several times, but the other party refused to even meet, saying that she took the money and gave birth Return the children to them.


    It was just that I didn''t expect a riot in the slum soon.


    When Xia Yuling learned the news, he knew that he could no longer hide from Han Liansheng, so he told him about it.

 Chapter 3298： The day she was born was his rebirth day (2)

    Han Liansheng is naturally angry.


    But this time, saving people matters.


    When the two rushed to the slums, the woman was covered in blood, holding a baby in her arms, but she swallowed without waiting for her to speak.


    The child was born prematurely and was very thin.


    That day, the riots in the slums killed many people, and the women''s family was not spared.


    Han Yuexiu was the child they saved that day.


    That day was the birth day of Han Qiqing. For Han Yuexiu, it was his rebirth day.


    ...


    Listening to the whole story, Han Qiqing was in a heavy mood.


    "So, is my biological mother dead?" She leaned against Han Yuexiu''s arms, holding her with two small hands tightly, and raised her eyes to look at him sadly.


    Han Yuexiu told her that the version was actually modified.


    Xia Yuling did not say the wrong thing.


    The version he said was that Xia Yuling concealed Han Liansheng and secretly made a test-tube baby with his sperm. The subsequent plot is the same.


    Han Yuexiu lowered his head, and thin lips fell a fine kiss on her forehead.


    "This is not important anymore. What matters is that your two sisters are reunited, aren''t they?"


    The reason why the Han family did not find Qiran in recent years is because they did not know her existence at all.


    It was estimated that only their biological mother knew what happened.


    Han Qiqing''s small hand grabbed his neckline and lowered his eyebrows, "Qiran ...... How did she survive that year? Was she picked up by someone? I don''t know how she has lived these years."


    Han Yuexiu comforted her, "Are n¡¯t you always boasting that she is very smart and very powerful? Explain that the person who adopted her educated her very well, and now that she has returned to you, she will have a better life in the future, right Right? "


    In fact, based on his contact with Qiran, his sixth sense tells him that Qiran might have had a bad time before.


    But he couldn''t tell Qi Qing like this, otherwise he would be so distressed with this little girl''s character.


    Han Qiqing has 100% trust in him.


    So he said so, she believed.


    She sighed and said in a grudge, "I''m weird. I''m obviously also a Han family. Why am I not smart enough? It seems that all IQs are given to Qiran."


    Han Yuexiu smiled slightly and took her small face.


    Han Qiqing can only sit up and face her.


    He stared into her eyes with black eyes and said with a smile, "Who said you are not smart enough? Under the world, the smartest one is you."


    Han Qiqing was surprised that he would say so and asked happily, "Really?"


    Han Yuexiu nodded and said, "Really, if you are not smart enough, how could you choose me?"


    Han Qiqing laughed, "How do I think you are boasting about yourself in disguise!"


    "Well, the right solution!"


    Han Yuexiu gave her a reward and kissed her small mouth.


    Han Qiqing suddenly fell in his arms, let him ask for it.


    The lips of the two were intertwined.


    At the beginning, Han Qiqing thought he just wanted to kiss, but didn''t think, he deepened the kiss all at once.


    His kiss seemed to swallow her, sucking the tip of her tongue numbly.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Han Qiqing issued a sweet whims in his arms.


    Han Yuexiu''s hand did not know how to get into her dress, picked up the bra, and covered her softness with her big hand.


    Han Qiqing''s small hand climbed his neck, and he was so weak all over his body.


    Han Yuexiu gasped and pressed against her forehead.


    "After two days, Qi Ran was discharged from the hospital. We will stay with her at home for a few days and then let her be alone with my parents. Let''s go out, shall we?

 Chapter 3299： The day she was born was his rebirth day (3)

    Han Qiqing raised his wet eyes and looked at him puzzledly, "Go out? Where to go? Why go out?"


    Han Yuexiu kissed her lips gruffly.


    "Find a place with good air and cultivate for a few days."


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I''m fine, I don''t need to cultivate."


    Han Yuexiu looked into her eyes and said, "I want it."


    Han Qiqing looked at the question mark, "It''s not you who was injured, it was me and Qiran who were injured, why are you going to cultivate yourself?"


    Han Yuexiu said black eyes slightly, "I''m injured."


    Han Qiqing was anxious suddenly, "Are you injured? Where? When?"


    Han Yuexiu pressed her little hand to his heart and said, "Here."


    Han Qiqing paused, staring at him staring blankly.


    He said in a low voice, "Come with me and cultivate for a few days, will you?"


    Han Qiqing nodded.


    ...


    hospital.


    Qiran changed her clothes, and when she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Song Shijun in her ward.


    Song Shijun smiled and greeted her, "I can finally be discharged from the hospital, are you happy?"


    In fact, she was discharged from the hospital long ago.


    Her physical qualities surprised him all.


    At the same time, it also shocked him.


    What kind of training she has received before will have such a physical quality.


    He already knew about her life experience.


    But what he wanted to know more was what happened after her.


    Unfortunately, I can''t ask.


    Even if he asked, he knew she would not say it.


    Qiran didn''t respond to him, just walked over to get the phone.


    Song Shijun came together and said, "There is something, I want to ask you, is it okay?"


    She finally spoke and said indifferently, "No."


    Song Shijun smiled.


    This is the answer he expected.


    He shrugged indifferently and said, "Don''t do that. Qi Qing and I are the best friends. You and her are sisters, and we will be friends after that."


    Qiran didn''t look at him, just looked down at the phone and returned a message to whom.


    Song Shijun politely did not peep.


    "Is it Qiran?"


    Qiran answered, "Uh."


    Song Shijun asked by the way, "I''m curious, your name is Qiran ...... Is the twins telepathic?"


    Qi Ran paused and looked up at him, "Is your curiosity too heavy?"


    Song Shijun hugged his chest with both hands, "You can not answer, but I will always ask, in fact Qi Qing is also very curious, I think she will find opportunities to ask you.


    Qiran said, "Not all twins have telepathy."


    Song Shijun''s eyes curled up, and the smile was a little unbelievable, "Actually, I already know."


    Seven dyed frowns, "What?"


    His smile seemed to see through her, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    She was never seen through.


    Song Shijun said a bit proudly, "Originally, you were called Qi Ran, right? Later, when you learned of Qi Qing''s existence, you changed your name and called Qi Ran."


    A shock flashed in her eyes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    How would you know.


    Song Shijun smiled very thieves, "I want to know, why would I know? Now your curiosity has happened, as long as it is human, there will be curiosity."


    Is he paying back what she just said?


    Qiran concentrated her doubtful eyes, "I don''t want to know, you don''t need to say."


    "Hey, you don''t want to listen, then I have to say it!" Song Shijun raised an eyebrow and said to her, "Qi Ran came to the hospital to see you and was hit by me. I asked him and he told me."


    Seven dyes, "..."


    This traitor!


    Song Shijun was very proud of knowing that he successfully dumped the pot to Qi Ran.

 Chapter 3300： The day she was born was his rebirth day (4)

    After getting smug, he continued to ask her, "I''m still curious. Your name is Qi Ran, and his name is Qi Ran. Wouldn''t his family be confused by such a similar name?


    Qiran gave him a glance, and he shouldn''t want to answer, but he didn''t know how, so he said.


    "No, Dad ... is my adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Song Shijun asked, "What do they call you?"


    She would not answer this question.


    Song Shijun again smiled just like, "I know! They call you, right?"


    Seven dyes, "..."


    Qi Ran must have told him again!


    in fact¡­¡­


    This time Qi Ran was really back to it.


    Song Shijun guessed this time, not Qi Ran told him.


    "Dye dye ..."


    He remembered the name in his mouth, and the smile in his eyes was stronger, "This name is very nice."


    Qiran''s expression changed slightly and turned away.


    The air calmed down at once.


    It seems that even the heartbeat can be heard.


    The Han family is planning to come to Qiqi to be discharged from the hospital, of course, to take her back to Han''s house.


    But Qiran refused resolutely, not letting them come.


    Han Liansheng and his wife did not want to force her to be too tight, so they agreed to her and would not pick her up personally, but would send a driver.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came was Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun explained the intention and broke the silence at this time. He smiled and said, "Originally Qi Qing had to come, and Yue Xiu couldn''t pull her anyway. Fortunately, I responded quickly and didn''t let her get in the car.


    "By the way, Brother Yuexiu, you have seen it before. I think you should also know that he and Qiqing are a pair?"


    "Han family is very good, so you don''t have to worry, when you go back to Han''s, you will be your own home."


    "Oh, one more thing ..."


    Song Shijun walked to the end of the bed, wearing a guardrail, and said positively, "About that day, we will deal with the passing of those professional killers ..."


    Qiran''s expression moved and turned back to meet his eyes.


    "You ... told Qiqing?"


    Song Shijun nodded, turning his head, and turned to shake his head.


    "No, you can rest assured, what can be said, what can not be said, I know."


    Qiran was relieved.


    Although she agreed to meet the Han family, she did not intend to speak out about her past.


    Song Shijun leaned forward and stared at her and asked, "How come you have such a powerful skill ... In fact, this is what I am most curious about."


    Qi Ran said indifferently, "Your question time is over."


    Song Shijun just asked, and of course did not expect her to answer.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, this will be left to talk next time, we should go, everyone is waiting for you."


    She has nothing to pack, so he doesn''t need to help.


    Song Shijun went out first.


    Qiran turned her head and looked at the sunlight outside the window.


    The weather today is particularly good.


    But in her mind, she recalled the past, the gloomy time.


    She didn''t know who was picked up by her. When she was sensible, she fell into the hands of a killer organization. This organization will collect some children every once in a while and train them into killers from an early age.


    In order to live, they experienced many cruel things at a young age.


    In her fourteen years, the killer organization was disintegrated. Qi Ran ¡¯s father was the captain of this secret operation, and he adopted her later.


    A ray of sunlight came in, and Qiran narrowed her eyes.


    The weather seemed to be so good that day.

 Chapter 3301： Been to Two World (1)

    Song Shijun sent Qiran back to the Han family, and he left.


    If the family is reunited and they are an outsider, of course they cannot stay.


    The servant was already well organized and did not dare to show too much enthusiasm for Qiran, but always kept a friendly smile and led her into the living room.


    "Miss Qiran, welcome home."


    The phrase "Welcome Home" made Qi Ran stunned.


    Welcome home¡­¡­


    She looked up and glanced at this luxurious villa.


    Here is her home ...


    When she checked her life experience, of course, she also visited the Han family.


    However, she never thought she would walk in this way one day ...


    The door to the living room slowly opened in front of her.


    Han Qiqing can''t wait to run, and the delicate face is full of joy.


    "Seven dye! Welcome home!"


    Qiran saw a figure running towards her. The subconsciousness of her body should be dodge. This is the instinctive reaction she has practiced over the years.


    However, her body unexpectedly did not move, greeted Han Qiqing''s hug.


    Han Qiqing hugged her tightly, tears in the corner of her eyes and said, "Great, our family is reunited."


    Qiran''s hand paused, slowly raising it up and hugging her.


    It has long been known that Qiqing is a cheerful and sunny girl.


    But when you hug this way, you know how warm her arms are.


    So warm ...


    ...


    This day is Wednesday.


    After getting acquainted with Qiran, Qiran had never been to school, and Han Qiqing lacked a table, and had been sitting alone.


    She wanted Song Shijun to come up to her table, but the guy refused.


    And the other classmates in the class are already in pairs, although some people have indicated that they want to be at the same table with her.


    But how can she break up others?


    So just leave it.


    Sitting alone, I realize how precious it is to have a table together.


    Anyway, someone talks, babbles, vomits.


    After this class, Han Qiqing lay on the table helplessly and sighed, "What should I do? I want a table at the same time ..."


    Song Shijun heard her request and poked her on the back with a pen.


    "Well, you run a draft event at the school. From other classes in your second year of high school, find a table at your desk. Isn''t it good? It will be fun!"


    Actually he was kidding.


    Unexpectedly, Han Qiqing listened and sat up with bright eyes.


    She turned around and hugged Song Shijun''s hand.


    "Your idea is great!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    He just laughed and wanted to tease her.


    Shouldn''t this girl be taken seriously?


    "Do you really think it''s great?" He couldn''t help crying, what a great idea? Very ridiculous.


    Who finds the same table is selected by the draft event?


    Stop it!


    Han Qiqing said seriously, "I think it''s very good, and it''s also an on-campus activity. It''s very interesting. What do you think is better? Better than talent? Or better than grades? Since it''s my deskmate, I have the final say right?"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    To put it so bluntly, she shouldn''t really think ...


    He was stunned, "Do you really want to run this event?"


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Really! I really want a table at the same time, not kidding, the more you think, the better your idea is. If you think about it, I do n¡¯t know anyone else, you can understand it through the draft They, see who is more interesting, yes, I want to choose an interesting tablemate, it is best to be very humorous, can tell me jokes every day! "

 Chapter 3302： Been to Two World (2)

    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying, "Then you find a cross talk actor, and tell jokes every day."


    Han Qiqing touched his chin and said, "Otherwise, it''s okay to slap your hands. Anyway, there is a stalk."


    She looked at him suddenly and said with emotion, "Shijun, I just found out that you are really smart! You are so smart, you are the smartest person in the world!"


    The idea really felt better the more I thought about it.


    She is now looking forward to her at the same table!


    Song Shijun inexplicably had the illusion that he was doing something wrong, "You ... are you sure you want to do it?"


    Han Qiqing nodded vigorously, "Okay! And I plan to wait for the school to let me be planned by the student union, and then start tomorrow!"


    Song Shijun said, "Should I be so anxious?"


    She said, "Yeah! People like you at the same table don''t know my pain. I don''t even have a speaker, is it miserable?"


    Song Shijun gave her a white look, "Am I not a person? Am I not talking to you?"


    Han Qiqing waved his hand and said, "You are different. You are the back table. What I want is the same table. When I am in class, I can talk secretly. When I can''t always go to class, will I talk to you?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Why do you have to talk in class?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly shook his hand away, "It doesn''t make sense to you! Anyway, I just want to do this event, I want to choose a great table! It is best to be a girl, otherwise the brother will be jealous, and then his personality will be good, and his grades Be very good, then very humorous, and very loyal ... "


    Song Shijun listened to her and said a bunch of Barabara, holding her chin to gaze at her.


    "You think too beautiful! Where is such a good girl?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Actually, Xiaomi porridge is also very good, but unfortunately she is a freshman, otherwise, I will let her go to class S."


    Song Shijun flashed his eyes and said, "Why don''t you let Qiran come to class?"


    Since Han Qiqing''s crisis was lifted, Qiran has not been here.


    Obviously, the reason why she would enter Suntech was to protect Han Qiqing personally.


    Han Qiqing sighed and said a little sadly, "I also think ... But Qiran refused. Although she was willing to recognize us, she still did not agree to enter the Han family tree, and she had to return to M . "


    Song Shijun''s expression didn''t move, "When will she leave?"


    Han Qiqing said, "She had wanted to leave after staying at home for two days, but I dragged her to prevent her from leaving, otherwise she would have gone long ago.


    But luckily, Qi Ran promised them that they would contact them from time to time even when they returned to country M.


    Han Qiqing knew that Qiran needed a process to slowly integrate into the Han family.


    So their family is not in a hurry.


    take it easy.


    They are always a family, blood is thicker than water.


    One day, Qiran will return to the Han family.


    Han Qiqing firmly believed in this.


    ...


    Afternoon school.


    Han Qiqing has notified the student union that he will hold a temporary meeting today.


    However, she had just walked out of the teaching building, and not too far away, a car stopped beside her.


    The car window lowered, showing her brother Leng Su''s handsome face.


    Han Qiqing surprised, "Brother? Why are you here?"


    In fact, he would come to pick her up every day, but he would call her.


    Han Yuexiu said softly, "I''ll talk in the car."


    Han Qiqing happily got on the bus and completely forgot that he was going to the meeting.


    Han Yuexiu turned around and drove towards the school gate.


    Han Qiqing was intrigued by curiosity and always felt that his brother was a bit mysterious, so he asked in a hurry, "Do you have any surprises for me?"

 Chapter 3303： Been to Two World (3)

    "Forget it."


    Han Yuexiu glanced at her, and there was tenderness unique to her.


    Han Qiqing was very happy, "What a surprise? Come to me, come to me!"


    "You will know later."


    "Woo ... you''re good or bad, and you sell it again ..."


    After driving for a while, Han Qiqing''s cell phone rang.


    When she saw Song Shijun, she answered.


    "Hey!" The voice was so brisk that anyone could hear how good she was.


    Song Shijun asked, "What about you?"


    Han Qiqing said, "I''m in the car, what''s the matter?"


    Song Shijun was puzzled, "Car? Bike? Do you want to be so lazy? It''s only a while, and you''ll be there in a while."


    He thought she had rubbed her bike.


    Han Qiqing explained, "It''s not a bicycle, it''s my brother''s car. He came to pick me up. What the **** are you doing? Hurry up."


    Song Shijun seemed to understand something there, and asked her yin and yang, "Do you remember, are we going to have a meeting?"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Uh, yes, there is such a thing!


    "But ... I''m already ... outside ..."


    Song Shijun groaned, "You said you were going to a meeting, and now you are amplifying your pigeons? How long have you been walking? Not too far? Come back quickly!"


    Han Qiqing didn''t want it.


    How important is the surprise given by my brother at the meeting.


    She said, "Now, I appoint you as the sole responsible person for this event. You can help me meet and discuss a plan with you."


    Song Shijun was speechless, "I chose your desk, but not my desk. What if you are not satisfied?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Oh, didn''t I say so much before? Just follow the meaning, you can, believe yourself!"


    Song Shijun, "..."


    "It''s hard for you, I will invite you to dinner tomorrow, will you?"


    Song Shijun snorted, and he agreed, and then hung up.


    Han Qiqing noticed that Han Yuexiu glanced at her, and she threw out her tongue innocently, explaining, "I forgot, I still have a meeting ... but it''s okay! There is Shijun!"


    It ¡¯s so nice to have such a friend!


    Han Yuexiu smiled.


    Wait for them to reach their destination.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t believe the underground bus, and asked him puzzled, "Airport? Why are we here?"


    What does the surprise he prepared have to do with the airport?


    Han Qiqing found that his brain was not enough.


    Han Yuexiu parked the car, took her hand, and walked into the airport.


    Someone had already waited, and as soon as they saw them coming, they gathered together and handed over the contents to Han Yuexiu.


    "Master, this is the boarding pass for you and the young lady."


    Han Yue nodded and took it.


    Han Qiqing was startled again, "Boarding pass? So, are we going to fly? Where are we going?"


    The servant just smiled and did not answer.


    Han Yuexiu gave him the car key, and the servant left.


    The confused Han Qiqing was led by Han Yuexiu and went through security.


    She asked again, "Brother, where are we going?"


    Han Yuexiu finally answered her, "Go to Hangzhou."


    Han Qiqing is still very ignorant, "Go to Hangzhou? Why go to Hangzhou?"


    Han Yuexiu''s thin lips raised a slight arc, "Go cultivate."


    Been to the duo world.


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "Go now? But ... I have class tomorrow!"


    Today is only Wednesday.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "I''ve already asked you to take leave, and I won''t need it tomorrow, we will come back on Sunday or Monday.

 Chapter 3304： Been to Two World (4)

    Han Qiqing was stunned, "Go so many days?"


    After passing the security check from the VIP channel, Han Yuexiu looked at her and said, "Now, let''s find a place to eat something, and then board the plane. The time is almost up."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "I will take me away after class, do you have to hurry ..."


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak.


    Waiting for the plane, Han Qiqing suddenly remembered something.


    "Ah, no! I told Qiran that I would go shopping with her on the weekend!"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Wait until next week."


    Han Qiqing was depressed, "but ... so I can''t believe it."


    Han Yuexiu took her hand and looked at her with a smile in her eyes, saying, "So, wouldn''t there be an excuse for her to stay for another week?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly surprised, "Yes!"


    Han Yuexiu kissed her hand.


    ...


    Hangzhou.


    They stayed in a very special hotel. The Presidential Suite is a detached villa with a beautiful Chinese garden, a three-story building, and even a private swimming pool. The view is amazing.


    Han Qiqing likes this Chinese courtyard.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Moreover, this villa is very large, walking through a vestibule, stepping on the cobblestone road, and walking to the door of the villa.


    There are also people who open the door for them.


    Upon entering, it is a large living room with a unique style.


    The housekeeper followed them and introduced the basic structure of this villa one by one.


    There are courtyards on all four sides of the villa. Once you open the door, you can enter the courtyard. On one side there is an outdoor hot spring, the swimming pool is on the first floor, and there is also a spa room, independent cinema and so on.


    There is even a five-star chef who will come to serve as long as the guests need it.


    At the signal of Han Yuexiu, the housekeeper left, leaving only the two of them.


    Han Yuexiu embraced Han Qiqing on the sofa.


    There are still freshly cut fruits on the table, and the service is particularly good.


    Han Qiqing asked, "Do we live here these few days?"


    Han Yuexiu nodded.


    It''s already late.


    His hands rested on her shoulders, long fingers playing with her hair, and a magnetic voice asked, "Hungry? Would you like to order something for you to eat?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "I ate a bit on the plane and I am not hungry now."


    Han Yuexiu said, "Order some, otherwise you will be hungry later, what do you want to eat?"


    Han Qiqing blinked and asked, "What is delicious in Hangzhou? I can do it! As long as it''s delicious."


    At this time, the sound of rain rang outside.


    Han Qiqing jumped up from his arms, ran to the right, and pushed open the door.


    "It''s raining!"


    The rain wasn''t heavy, and it was falling down, hitting the rockery of the courtyard, making a nice sound.


    Han Qiqing admires the courtyard in the rain and has a sense of unspeakable comfort.


    Behind him, the tall figure embraced her petite.


    The two looked at the rain scene in front of them.


    Han Qiqing said with emotion, "It''s so comfortable here, I feel like I don''t want to do anything, just want to look at this rain scene quietly ..."


    Han Yuexiu chuckled slightly, shaking slightly against her chest.


    His voice murmured slightly, "This is not enough."


    Han Qiqing suddenly remembered something, turned around, faced him face-to-face, then reached out to him, "What about my surprise?"


    Han Yue shaved her lips, her long fingers provoked her small jaw and said, "I will give you now."


    After that, she bowed her head to kiss her small mouth.


    **


    Ready to eat, please punch in the car in an orderly manner ~

 Chapter 3305： His so-called surprise (1)

    Han Qiqing greeted him with this kiss and hooked his neck with small hands.


    He kissed deeply, sucking her tongue, entangled together, fiery tongue protruding into her mouth, wantonly plundering her sweet.


    The kiss was so hot that Han Qiqing almost fell in his arms.


    Han Yuexiu picked up her strong arm and suddenly picked her up and walked to the sofa.


    Han Qiqing was put on the sofa, and his beautiful big eyes looked at him moistly, "You ..."


    I always feel that his kiss is very different today.


    Han Yuexiu asked her in a low voice, "The room seems a little hot, do you want to undress?"


    Han Qiqing froze.


    Take off, take off your clothes?


    Before she could react, he began to unbutton her jacket.


    Indeed, the temperature in the room is suitable, and it is a bit hot to wear a coat.


    Han Qiqing was still stunned by his behavior.


    He took off her coat, and the big hand got into her jacket.


    Han Qiqing bit his lip, as if the heat of his palm was so hot that his petite body shook.


    "brother?"


    What does he want to do?


    Han Yuexiu''s hand went around her back and unbuttoned her corset with one hand.


    Han Qiqing stayed here.


    He ... what on earth did he want to do?


    She was shy and flustered, her hands crossed on her chest, and her ruddy face looked at him.


    This is it?


    Han Yuexiu has always had a cold black eye, but at this moment it is carrying a hot temperature.


    He smiled, "Aren''t I giving it to you?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t believe it.


    Han Yuexiu''s big hand held her cheek and kissed the corner of her mouth tenderly, "Don''t you always want it?"


    Han Qiqing''s small heart was about to explode.


    So, he means, they want ...


    Han Yuexiu kissed her while covering the softness of her chest with her big hands, giving her the tenderest care.


    "Relax and accept it with confidence."


    After Han Qiqing came to consciousness, her small face was red.


    She ... she can finally talk to her brother ...


    Obviously it was a long-awaited thing, but when she really arrived, she found herself so nervous.


    "wait wait wait¡­¡­"


    She hurriedly pressed her small hand against his chest and shyly lowered her head, "Let''s ... go to the room ..."


    This is the living room.


    And there are doors on both sides of the living room that can lead to the outer courtyard, and the door is glass, so she always feels insecure.


    Han Yuexiu lightly tickled the corner of his mouth, "Okay."


    He picked her up.


    Han Qiqing hugged his neck tightly and buried his face in his neck in shame.


    The heartbeat seemed to explode.


    Entering the room, Han Yuexiu put her gently on the bed.


    Before Han Qiqing opened his eyes, his hot body covered him and kissed her small mouth.


    Han Qiqing was too nervous and shut his mouth instinctively.


    Han Yuexiu licked her tooth shell with her tongue, unable to speak, and pried open her small mouth vigorously.


    Han Qiqing responded, opened his mouth, and greeted him.


    The temperature in the room seems to be rising.


    Han Qiqing fell into a confused mood.


    When her mind was slightly clear, she found that his lips had turned to her collarbone, and then her plumpness ...


    Unlike the touch of the hand, the temperature of the mouth seems to melt her.


    Han Qiqing''s body has changed significantly, and there are strange things in her body.


    she thinks¡­¡­


    She doesn''t just want this ...

 Chapter 3306： His so-called surprise (2)

    Want more, want more intimate.


    Want to be truly integrated with him.


    "Brother ..." She chanted his name with a playful voice, like the sweetest word of love.


    This person is her favorite.


    This person, she always feels that she doesn''t love anything, and wants to give her heart to him, as long as she can be with him, never separate.


    "Brother ... love you ..."


    really love you.


    I really love you.


    The hot and humid lips gradually moved down to open up her secret place.


    I had one experience before, but Han Qiqing still could not bear this strong stimulation.


    The tears of her eyes were forced by him, and her two small hands held his head tightly, trying to push him away.


    "Don''t ... woo, don''t ..."


    She did not know when all the clothes were removed by him. At the moment, she was like a newborn baby, unreservedly displayed in front of him.


    Listening to her voice, Han Yuexiu''s eyes were scary, as if there were demons coming out of it.


    He intended to let her come first.


    but now¡­¡­


    Han Yuexiu lifted his body and looked at her, his eyes seemed to have flames.


    "I can''t wait." He said darkly.


    Han Qiqing was confused, but just looked at him instinctively and subconsciously wanted to hug him.


    He said, "I will be lighter."


    Listening to his voice, Han Qiqing felt safe, and the whole person relaxed.


    However, when the huge thing entered her body, she still wrinkled her small face in pain.


    Han Yuexiu''s expression has a forbearance, and he hopes to occupy her all.


    Before she could adapt, his self-control broke down.


    No way, she is his dead spot.


    What self-control, go to hell!


    His speed was too fast, and Han Qiqing was ashamed, and he felt like a small boat swaying in the wind, confused and lost direction.


    All her brains went blank.


    The senses of the whole body are only connected by two people.


    It hurts at first, but slowly, there is a strange feeling.


    Han Qiqing has completely lost his ability to think, and can only instinctively grasp him and bear all the passion he gave.


    They made the bed without traces of creases, messed up by them.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t say a word, and the pink mouth opened, and the sweet whims was sent out.


    I wonder if his offensive is too fierce, or her physical strength is too poor.


    After a while, Han Qiqing was too tired.


    But he has no intention of ending.


    Even changed a posture.


    He leaned on the head of the bed, picked her up, and let her sit across him.


    The two are still tightly connected.


    Han Qiqing''s voice was dumb, and he slapped him with a cry, "You ... are you still okay?"


    Han Yuexiu kissed her lips and clasped her thin waist with her big hand, forcing her to follow her waist.


    He didn''t speak, but he was very attentive.


    Han Qiqing has the urge to cry.


    She is so tired, he still has to use this posture ...


    However, this posture seems to be deeper.


    In the end, Han Qiqing really made him cry, wrapped his back around, beat him with a small fist, crying for mercy, and let him finish soon.


    He squeezed her chin and sucked her tongue like a swallow, before it was finally released.


    Han Qiqing was sweating softly in his arms.


    She whimpered and said, "So tired ..."


    She can''t move a finger now.


    Han Yuexiu kissed her profile gently, her nose tipped against her, and the breath she exhaled was as hot as a fire.

 Chapter 3307： His so-called surprise (3)

    Han Qiqing thought it was over, so he enjoyed his tenderness with confidence.


    She also gasped and complained, "You are too long."


    Han Yuexiu gave a soft laugh.


    This is the consequence of holding back for too long.


    Han Qiqing leaned on his shoulder, and the whole person trusted him.


    Wen Cun for a while, she said, "I want to take a bath."


    Han Yuexiu nodded, picked her up directly, and got out of bed.


    Han Qiqing''s face changed slightly, realizing that he was still in her body and did not come out.


    Moreover, someone''s big brother has signs of recovery.


    "Wait ... you let me down."


    Should the two be separated first?


    But he didn''t follow suit and just walked toward the bathroom step by step.


    After Han Qiqing rested for a while, his IQ went online and immediately understood that he wanted to come to the second round.


    She bit his ear angrily and whimpered, "I''m really tired, no more ..."


    The little guy who has tasted the hardship knows how hard this ¡®sport¡¯ is.


    One time is enough.


    Again, she feels that she will not be able to climb tomorrow.


    Han Yuexiu put water in the bathtub. Before the water was full, she took her in.


    Han Qiqing wanted to sit down.


    Who knows, he let her sit on the edge of the bathtub.


    He wanted to see if she was hurt.


    Han Qiqing was so embarrassed that he tightened his legs and prevented him from watching.


    "No, no!"


    Although he could not wait later, he started to eat directly, but the previous behaviors that made her adapt to it all played a role.


    Han Yuexiu did not listen to her, but still had to confirm it by herself.


    Han Qiqing pushed him to prevent her from touching herself.


    Han Yuexiu smiled and stretched her long arms, pulling her into her arms.


    The two of them sat in the bathtub at once.


    Han Qiqing leaned back on him. He protected her waist with one hand, and leaned down with one hand to start checking.


    She closed her eyes in shame.


    Han Yuexiu''s thin lip sticked to her ear and said the result of the inspection was okay, and he also brought the ointment.


    Han Qiqing simply covered his face and pretended to be dead in his arms.


    Han Yuexiu was amused by her cute look.


    "What''s so shy about this, take your hand down and look at me."


    Han Qiqing twitched, "No!"


    Han Yuexiu didn''t speak, but just put thin lips on her neck and planted brightly colorful strawberries on it.


    Han Qiqing was also bitten by him, a little painful.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Yuexiu ¡¯s tongue kissed behind her ears, and said in a low voice, "Seal."


    Put his seal on it.


    From now on, she really belongs to him.


    His people.


    Han Qiqing was trembling with his **** voice, and his body reacted inexplicably.


    Han Yuexiu''s hand moved around her and finally reached the front.


    He let her lift a little.


    Han Qiqing thought he wanted to get up, but who knows, he wanted to ...


    The second round officially began.


    In the end, Han Qiqing was taken out of the bathroom by him, and the whole person was so tired that he cried.


    "Don''t come again ..."


    The next second she was pressed on the bed, she cried with a cry.


    Han Yuexiu listened to her dumb voice and couldn''t help laughing.


    He kissed her forehead and said, "It seems that I still missed it, and I should take some more throat remedy."


    Han Qiqing didn''t answer him. After lying on the bed, he was too tired to sleep.


    Han Yuexiu embraced her in her arms and printed a kiss on her forehead affectionately.


    "Sleep well."


    After getting enough sleep, I will have physical strength tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Han Qiqing has never been so tired.


    She felt like her body had been reorganized, and she was like a puddle of mud at the moment, not wanting to move at all.

 Chapter 3308： His so-called surprise (4)

    ut¡­¡­


    Her stomach cried.


    Sure enough, this kind of bed exercise is individual hard work.


    She is not hungry now.


    However, tired eyes are not like opening.


    Han Qiqing''s mouth wriggled, and he whispered, "Brother ..."


    It was as fine as a mosquito, but someone heard it.


    He went to bed, hugged her in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Are you hungry? The porridge just got a little cold, so let''s eat."


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard there was food, he opened his eyes hard.


    She is really hungry.


    Han Yuexiu asked her to lean on the pillow, and then fed her to drink porridge herself.


    After eating, Han Qiqing lay back on the bed like cartilage.


    Han Yuexiu massaged her, "How do you feel?"


    Han Qiqing said, "One word, tired ..."


    Han Yuexiu chuckled lightly, his face close to her, and said to her ear, "I mean, what happened last night.


    Han Qiqing was about to come over, and his face was red.


    He asked, "What score?"


    Han Qiqing buried Xiao Hong''s face in the pillow.


    Seeing her shy, Han Yuexiu suddenly had a teasing thought.


    He continued, "Does this mean a perfect score?"


    Han Qiqing intentionally shook his head.


    Han Yuexiu smiled, "It seems that I still need to work harder."


    Speaking, he began to work hard.


    His hands suddenly became restless, and originally massaged her thighs, and her long fingers gradually drilled upwards.


    Han Qiqing immediately sensed.


    "You, don''t make trouble!"


    He said decisively, "I''m working hard until you are satisfied."


    Han Qiqing was afraid, and quickly said, "Satisfied and satisfied, I am very satisfied, especially satisfied!"


    She has been tossed like this, can she still be dissatisfied?


    He said, "Score."


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying, "full score, absolutely perfect!"


    Can you spare her?


    However, someone''s finger did not mean to retreat at all, still deeper and deeper.


    Han Qiqing was curled up with his toes curled up, "Don''t, I have rated you ..."


    Han Yuexiu said, "The customer is so satisfied, of course I have to give back."


    Han Qiqing shouted, "No, I don''t want it!"


    "I need to!"


    When he finished speaking forcefully, he hooked her little head and blocked her little mouth.


    A wolf that has tasted meat will become very fierce.


    Han Qiqing never imagined that she had not walked out of the villa for the next three days.


    Bedroom, bathroom, living room sofa, etc ...


    They all leave traces of them.


    In the past three days, Han Qiqing deeply realized that what is called "abandonment".


    Her dear brother worked tirelessly to drain her energy every day.


    Han Qiqing finally understood the truth, he really can''t let a man hold back for too long, and holding back for too long hurts his body-hurt her!


    Another intimacy is over.


    Han Qiqing leaned on Han Yuexiu''s arms and looked at the raining courtyard.


    She complained, "So we stayed in the hotel all the time, didn''t we go out to play?"


    "Ok."


    Han Yuexiu kissed her ear and answered.


    Han Qiqing beat him up angrily, "Asshole!"


    Han Yuexiu chuckled, took her little hand, and kissed it.


    His eyes were dark and he suddenly said, "There is now a very serious problem."


    Han Qiqing looked up at him, "What''s the problem?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her, frowning and said, "The cover is used up."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    In response, he was teasing her, and she rushed up, biting him on the shoulder.


    Han Yuexiu grinned, "I''m serious."

 Chapter 3309： The size is too small (1)

    Han Qiqing blushed and huddled in his neck, whispering softly, "It''s rare that we come out to play once, so go out and walk.


    She didn''t want to recall it later, she only had the memory of staying in the hotel all day and doing that kind of thing.


    Han Yuexiu kissed her forehead and agreed.


    "it is good."


    Han Qiqing was overjoyed, "Really?"


    She stood up suddenly, only to remember that she was naked, and looked at him blushing, "But ... I have no clothes."


    They didn''t bring luggage at all.


    Han Yuexiu smiled gently and said, "Yes, I bought you new clothes."


    He said, wrapped her in a blanket and walked up to the cloakroom.


    As soon as he opened the cabinet, Han Qiqing saw a row of skirts and a few coats.


    "so much?"


    Han Yuexiu hugged her from behind, her thin lips rubbing on her ears, her **** voice said, "Choose the one you like."


    Han Qiqing said, "I like them all. I like them if you buy them for me."


    Moreover, his vision is really good, and they all look great.


    Han Yuexiu kissed her on the cheek and said, "I bought you so many clothes, should you reward me?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and kissed him.


    She thought that this would be a reward.


    Unexpectedly, Han Yuexiu suddenly picked her up against the wall, and her thin lips immediately blocked her small mouth, with a strong swallowing power.


    "Oh, we don''t seem to have done it here yet."


    "Are you thinking ..."


    "Smart girl!"


    After boasting, Han Yuexiu began to ask for his reward.


    As soon as the intimacy was finished, Han Qiqing''s body still had an aftertaste, and he was immediately reacted by him.


    Han Yuexiu held her and asked her to wrap her legs around his sturdy waist.


    In this posture, he came again ...


    In such a secret space as the cloakroom, it has a different taste.


    Han Qiqing was afraid that he would fall and could only climb him tightly.


    He supported her pretty hips with both hands, and invaded her more than once.


    In the end, Han Qiqing was so weak that he couldn''t hold it.


    "No way ..." she whimpered.


    Han Yuexiu picked her up, walked out of the cloakroom, then put it on the bed, and continued ...


    It was more than an hour after someone sat down and finally could go out.


    On the tree-lined path outside the villa.


    Han Qiqing felt his legs were vain, and always felt that he would fall after two steps.


    Han Yuexiu put a bracelet on her waist. She almost touched him and gave her weight to him.


    "Huh? Is that a squirrel?"


    He noticed something strange under the tree in front, and Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up.


    Han Yuexiu chuckled and said, "It seems to be."


    Han Qiqing was about to walk over. The little thing seemed to find her and quickly climbed into the tree.


    Han Qiqing regretted, "It runs fast."


    But it''s really cute!


    The two walked slowly on the tree-lined road. A battery car passed by and asked if they would take them, but Han Qiqing refused, and she just wanted to come out and walk around.


    Han Qiqing took a deep breath, "The air here is good."


    Han Yue nodded, "Uh."


    The two walked for about ten minutes, but Han Qiqing found that he hadn''t walked out of the area.


    She asked strangely, "Isn''t it the West Lake when you went out? Why did you walk so long and haven''t reached the door of the hotel?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "This hotel is relatively large, so you should just take a battery car."

 Chapter 3310： The size is too small (2)

    Han Qiqing suddenly regretted it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for them to encounter the battery car again.


    This time, Han Qiqing actively beckoned and asked to take a battery car.


    And the battery car can also drive out of the hotel, take them to the West Lake, and even take them to visit.


    This service is too attentive.


    Han Qiqing already had a weak leg, and after going through the situation just now, he would not refuse such a good service.


    They went to the West Lake to enjoy the beautiful view of the West Lake.


    It was such a coincidence that I met someone asking for marriage.


    Han Qiqing felt so romantic and glanced at Han Yuexiu.


    Although her brother is a bit of an iceberg, it seems to have improved a lot since she was with her.


    I don''t know ... Will he also give her a romantic proposal in the future?


    There are some luxury stores near West Lake.


    When Han Qiqing saw the bag, he instinctively glanced a few more times.


    Han Yuexiu noticed her expression, "Do you want to go in and see?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, no."


    She knew that as long as she liked it, her brother would buy it for her.


    She was afraid that she couldn''t help herself, and she couldn''t control her expression when she saw what she liked.


    Han Qiqing thinks this possibility is very high.


    Who made him love her so much?


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing was beautiful.


    There is a person who loves you so much, and you are still sure of his love for you. This feeling is really too happy.


    Han Qiqing took his hand and bypassed the A store.


    At this time, Han Yuexiu saw something and said quietly, "Let''s go in and see."


    where?


    Han Qiqing looked over and was not familiar with this brand, but he also knew that it was a luxury brand selling jewelry.


    The clerk greeted the two enthusiastically.


    Han Yuexiu led Han Qiqing and walked to the ring counter.


    He glanced at it, then pointed to one and let the clerk take it out.


    Han Qiqing''s heart beat quickly.


    Is it because the marriage proposal he just witnessed made him think ...


    He was happy, waiting for his next move.


    The clerk took out the style.


    It''s a simple counterpoint, and it''s decent.


    Han Yuexiu asked, "Can I do lettering?"


    The clerk smiled and said, "Of course."


    Han Yuexiu nodded and said the size of **** and the letters to be engraved.


    Of course it was her and his name.


    Han Qiqing was waiting sweetly.


    Because the lettering takes time, another clerk took them to sit and wait, and delivered drinks and fruits.


    It didn''t take long for the ring to be completed.


    Han Yuexiu led her to pay the bill.


    After buying it, he carried it on the other hand and took her out of the shop.


    Walking on the road, Han Qiqing glanced at him from time to time, waiting for his proposal.


    However, he did not move at all.


    At the door of a supermarket, he led her in again.


    Han Qiqing was a little depressed, "why do you come to the supermarket?"


    Han Yuexiu chuckled, "Buy something."


    Han Qiqing felt puzzled and saw him holding her and walked directly to the direction of the cash register.


    "No, it seems to be here ..."


    Han Yuexiu took her, walked in directly from the cash register, and then began to pick on the shelf next to it.


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    It turned out that he wanted to buy this ...


    Generally, the shelf next to the cash register is either decorated with chewing gum or a cover.


    It is estimated that others will take the payment without any embarrassment.


    But Han Yuexiu raised her eyebrows and asked her seriously, "Which one do you like?"

 Chapter 3311： The size is too small (3)

    Han Qiqing, "..."


    Why should he ask her this?


    She blushed and whispered, "You can choose whatever you want."


    Don''t ask her if it''s OK! Such a shameful thing.


    But Han Yuexiu said seriously, "If you want to choose what you like, there are some differences here, like ...


    "Don''t tell me!"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t wait to cover his ears.


    She saw the cashier''s aunt smiled at her ambiguously.


    Can''t he just take a box and pay for it?


    Fortunately, not many people are here.


    Otherwise she would have to find a hole to drill into.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t stand it anymore. He felt that his movements were too slow, so he hurriedly took a box.


    "This one!"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Not enough."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She felt that her face was so hot that it exploded.


    Han Qiqing took several boxes in one breath and piled them on the cash register. He said anxiously, "Pay, hurry up!"


    She wanted to take out her mobile phone to settle the bill, but found that she forgot to bring it out.


    Can only stare at him, urged, "Hurry and give money!"


    Han Yuexiu was very obedient. After the cashier scanned the barcode, the payment code of the mobile phone was called out to let the other party scan.


    Finally bought.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly took the bag and pulled him out of the supermarket.


    She ran for a while before she could stop.


    Han Yuexiu said, "What''s so embarrassing?"


    Han Qiqing grunted at him, "That''s because you have a thick skin!"


    Han Yuexiu reached out to take her over and whispered, "You can still run. It seems that your physical strength is recovering quickly now."


    Han Qiqing always felt he was suggesting something.


    Was he thinking ...


    Wait until you go back and continue?


    Han Qiqing quickly pretended to be pitiful, hugged his arm, and the whole person looked soft and boneless.


    "I''m so tired ... I have no energy in my body ..."


    Han Yuexiu raised his hand and waved towards the battery car parked not far away.


    He said, "Shall we go back?"


    Han Qiqing was indeed a little tired, and West Lake had also visited, so he agreed to go back.


    Fortunately, there is a battery car, you don''t have to walk back.


    In the car, she was next to him lazily.


    "I seem to be hungry."


    Han Yuexiu stroked her scattered hair and asked softly, "What do you want to eat today?"


    Han Qiqing tilted his head for a while and thought, "I want to eat ... steak! How about we have a candlelight dinner tonight?"


    Han Yuexiu nodded, "Okay."


    As long as she wants, he will give her.


    So, he called the hotel''s service desk and ordered these things.


    Han Qiqing leaned against him lazily, looking at the beautiful scenery of the West Lake passing by.


    At this moment, so warm.


    Returning to their villa, the chef has come and is waiting.


    There is also a waiter who asks where they want to have a candlelight dinner.


    Han Qiqing wanted to admire the courtyard outside.


    The waiter chose the location and went to set it up.


    Lay the table, put candles, and adjust the lighting in the living room to be romantic.


    It''s really the atmosphere of a candlelight dinner.


    While waiting for their preparation, Han Qiqing and Han Yuexiu snuggled on the sofa.


    Han Qiqing remembered the pair he just bought and looked at Han Yuexiu.


    "That, what I just bought ..."


    Han Yuexiu took the plastic bag from the supermarket, turned over the set of boxes inside, picked up the box, and glanced at it, saying, "You got it wrong."


    "wrong?"


    She took the box and read the words on the box carefully.


    Ultra-thin without feeling ...


    She endured shame and asked him, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 3312： The size is too small (4)

    Han Yuexiu pulled her into her arms and bit her ear and said, "The size is too small."


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    I don''t know if the waiter next to me heard it, she buried her face in his arms in shame.


    Han Yuexiu put her arm around her and turned over the other boxes.


    Fortunately, the other sizes are correct.


    Han Qiqing heard his light laughter and raised his head to ask, "Is the other wrong?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Yes, but ... are you sure you want to use this?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but be curious, and took another look at the words above.


    spiral¡­¡­


    Fluorescence ...


    God, why did she get these at hand!


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "Woo, I don''t want to use these!"


    Han Yuexiu said calmly, "Use it if you buy it, it''s fine."


    Han Qiqing said, "Then use it yourself!"


    Han Yuexiu said with a smile, "I originally used it."


    Han Qiqing hummed, "Then use it for yourself, don''t use it on me!"


    Han Yuexiu reached out and squeezed her nose. "It''s also good for you to use this."


    The use of condoms not only prevents her from becoming pregnant, but also reduces many female diseases.


    She is young and may not understand.


    But he is her man and should protect her in every way.


    Han Qiqing thought that he was only talking about contraception. Even so, she thought he was very considerate.


    Most men do not like to use condoms, only know to tell women to take medicine.


    He is different.


    He is really thinking about her.


    Han Qiqing was warm in his heart, hooked his neck intimately, and crossed his neck like a white swan.


    The waiter has prepared everything, but does not disturb the two intimately.


    During candlelight dinner.


    Han Qiqing thought Han Yuexiu was planning to propose again at this time.


    However, still no.


    Han Qiqing felt he could not guess him.


    The ring was obviously for her, and her name was engraved on it.


    Why didn''t he act?


    When will he act?


    Han Qiqing was particularly anxious.


    After eating the steak, the chef and waiter left. Of course, everything was packed before leaving.


    Han Qiqing was sitting on the sofa, eating the cute fruit the chef cut.


    Han Yuexiu came over and reached out to her.


    Han Qiqing was puzzled, but put his hand obediently and was led by him.


    "Why?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "Look, you just ate a lot and took you for a walk."


    It ¡¯s good that the house is big. You do n¡¯t have to go out, just walk in the house.


    Walking along, Han Qiqing found that the bedroom was in front.


    Han Yuexiu said, "I suddenly remembered something."


    Han Qiqing asked, "What''s the matter?"


    He led her into the bedroom and walked to the cloakroom.


    Opening the cabinet, he took out a man''s white shirt and handed it to her.


    "Change." He said.


    For the first time, Han Qiqing knew what he meant without his explanation.


    "You ... I don''t want it."


    Han Yuexiu said humbly, "Change, be good."


    Han Qiqing blushed and fled, "No!"


    She ran quickly, but when she reached the living room on the second floor, she was caught by his long arm and brought to the sofa.


    He whispered, "Then I will change it for you."


    Speaking, began to pick her clothes.


    Han Qiqing struggled with him, but he took off the skirt and even the bra was removed.


    She wrapped herself around her hands shyly.


    Han Yuexiu took her shirt seriously seriously, and deliberately did not buckle the three buttons on the top, so that her white chest was looming in the shirt, which was completely charming.

 Chapter 3313： Destined person (1)

    Men wear women''s own clothes naturally to take them off.


    Han Qiqing thought the same way.


    but.


    who knows.


    The elder brother did not intend to take it off, but let her wear his white shirt all the time, let her wrap his breath, embraced by him and bear his wanton love.


    Han Qiqing didn''t know, it turned out that there was just one more white shirt, and he could play so many tricks.


    Outside the window, the evening glow gradually stained the horizon.


    Then, the sky gradually darkened.


    Throughout the evening, Han Qiqing has not left the bed.


    The next day.


    early morning.


    When Han Qiqing woke up, as before, his whole body was sore and he could not lift his fingers.


    She wondered what day it was and whether they should go back.


    Staying this way again, she felt like she was about to be squeezed out.


    "Wake up? Are you hungry?"


    A low magnetic voice rang in her ears, and then his ears were covered by him.


    Han Qiqing shivered sensitively, followed the voice, and looked at him beside him.


    He wrapped her slender waist with one big hand, and gently took her small hand with the other.


    Han Qiqing could feel that there was no trace of his body under the quilt.


    Skin and skin stick together, there is an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Han Yuexiu took her little hand and covered her fingers as if to taste something delicious.


    Han Qiqing smiled, "You haven''t kissed enough yet?"


    In these few days, he will kiss almost every part of her body, and will not let go of any inch.


    Han Yuexiu smiled lightly, but did not say anything, just kissed her.


    Han Qiqing suddenly realized something and raised his hand to look at it.


    "what?"


    Ring!


    When did she wear the ring on her finger?


    With a turn of his eyes, he also noticed the ring on his finger.


    At a glance, they knew they were a pair.


    Han Qiqing pouted and said, "I thought there was something to propose ..."


    Actually put on her like this.


    Han Yuexiu went up to kiss her and said with a strong voice, "This is not a proposal, it is for declaring sovereignty. Put it on, and others will know that you have a master."


    Han Qiqing smiled and hooked his neck, "Are you my lord?"


    Han Yuexiu kissed her lingeringly, "No, you are my master."


    You are my master.


    Han Qiqing was almost happy to die, hugged him tightly, and kissed him together.


    She gasped low and said with a smile, "No, neither of us is the owner, we are ... the other party is destined!"


    Doomed to make me fall in love with you.


    You are destined to love me too.


    We are destined to be together.


    Never leave each other.


    Hee hee!


    (Apart from Qiqing Fan, finished.)


    ...


    Before Han Qiqing came back on vacation, Qiran was leaving.


    The Hans wanted to stay, but she did not agree, but said that there was something wrong with her adoptive father and that she needed to go back first.


    She said so, and the Hans and his wife would not be able to say much, but just told her all kinds of things.


    Qi Ran left the Han family that day.


    Standing at the door, she looked back at the door of the villa, and after looking at it for some time, she finally retracted her sight.


    The housekeeper and the driver were waiting.


    The Hans and his wife naturally wanted to send her out, but they did not come out because she was afraid she did not like it.


    Although the time of getting along is not long, the couple also understood the character of 1.7 dye.


    Unlike Qi Qing''s cheerfulness, Qi Ran is more restrained.


    The housekeeper said to Qiran, "Miss Qiran, this is what my wife asked me to give you."


    Is a card.

 Chapter 3314： The destined man (2)

    Qiran looked up at him.


    The steward explained with a smile, "Mrs., you should be talented in what Miss Qiqing has, so here will be a pocket money every month, just pocket money, I hope you don''t have any burden."


    Qiran''s eyes moved slightly, reaching for the card.


    "Thank you."


    Her voice is very quiet, making people unable to hear emotions.


    The butler finished his task and stepped back.


    Qiran stepped forward and got into the car.


    She just said that she was leaving, but didn''t tell her parents where she was going.


    She said to the driver, "Airport."


    The driver nodded and said nothing, but drove quietly.


    Qiran kept looking at the Han family until it disappeared into his sight.


    Home is really a strange thing.


    It did n¡¯t last long, but because she knew it was home and all of her family were here, she did n¡¯t know when it was in her heart.


    She knew that she would return.


    To the airport.


    Qi Ran was already waiting, carrying a bag on his back, holding a ticket in his hand, and waving at her.


    "How are you doing with your parents?"


    Qiran nodded slightly, "Uh."


    She got along well beyond her expectations.


    She thought that she would no longer get along with ordinary people.


    But the Hans are really attentive and know that she does n¡¯t like it, so she wo n¡¯t be too enthusiastic.


    In the past few days in the Han family, no one has taken care of her excessively, and no one has treated her excessively.


    Of course, except Han Qiqing.


    Others treat her the same way as Han Qiqing.


    That''s how she moved her biological parents'' intentions.


    There were so many trances that she had an illusion that she seemed to be part of this family and had never been left behind.


    Qiran took the ticket from Qi Ran.


    At this time, her phone rang.


    Xia Yuling called.


    Qiran picked up and heard Xia Yuling''s voice saying, "Qiran, you just left. My father and I missed you so much. You must take care of yourself. When you are free ... remember to go home."


    Come back home.


    Qiran listened to the word, passing a glance of emotion in her eyes.


    She nodded and said, "Well, I know."


    The two didn''t talk much, so they hung up after a few words.


    Qi Ran observed her expression on the side, smiled and said, "It seems that you are right to go home this time, and I can make a deal with my father."


    Qiran said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Qi Ran nodded.


    The two went to the security checkpoint.


    "Seven dyes? Qi Ran?"


    A voice came from behind.


    When Qiran heard the voice, she knew who it was.


    Qi Ran just thought the sound was familiar.


    The two turned back at the same time.


    I saw Song Shijun a few steps away.


    Song Shijun also carried a bag with a ticket in his hand.


    Qiran frowned, not knowing why there was such a coincidence.


    With a smile on his face, Song Shijun came over and asked, "You are also flying? Where are you going?"


    Qi Ran glanced at Qiran and said, "Back to America."


    Song Shijun looked at Qiran, "Are you leaving today? Isn''t Qiqing yet to come back? When she came back, she would be very sad if she knew you were away when she was away."


    Qiran said, "Something happened."


    After all, this is the family affair of others, and Song Shijun is not easy to ask.


    He still knows the size.


    The three passed the security checkpoint together.


    Song Shijun was taking the VIP channel. He found Qi Ran and Qi Ran taking the normal channel. He asked in surprise, "Did you not buy first class?"

 Chapter 3315： The destined man (3)

    Just kidding, Qiran is now Miss Qianjin of the Han family.


    Qi Ran lifted the ticket and said, "I am in first class, she is not."


    In other words, he walked the ordinary passage together to accompany Qiran.


    Song Shijun glanced at the long queue of ordinary security checkpoints. Why does this queue take an hour?


    He said, "I will help you upgrade."


    Qiran said, "No."


    Qi Ran shrugged and said, "She had to take the economy class, and I couldn''t help it."


    Song Shijun is also a bit helpless.


    He left the VIP aisle and walked towards them, "Well, I will accompany you too."


    Qiran frowned and said, "No, we''re on a different path. Go over there."


    Song Shijun said indifferently, "It''s alright, anyway, it''s still early, don''t worry."


    So, he insisted on being with them.


    Qiran had no choice but to leave him, so he had to let him go.


    After the security check, the three of them went to eat something.


    Song Shijun asked, "What time are you boarding?"


    Qi Ran said, "At half past eleven."


    Song Shijun said, "I am twelve o''clock, which boarding gate are you?"


    Qi Ran also answered this time, as if he was the spokesperson for Qiran.


    Song Shijun looked at the time and it was almost half past eleven.


    He and their boarding gate are in different directions.


    "Then, bye."


    He said to them with a smile.


    Qi Ran nodded and waved to him, "If you have a chance to see you again, if you come to Country M next time, you can find me."


    Song Shijun smiled, "OK!"


    So the three separated.


    Qi Ran and Qi Ran walked together, and only then wondered, "Isn''t it difficult to go abroad in his capacity? And, tomorrow is Monday, doesn''t he need to take classes?"


    Qiran said softly, "How do I know."


    Qi Ran wondered on her own.


    After half an hour.


    Song Shijun didn''t expect that he saw Qiran again.


    He had just rested in the VIP room. Anyway, he was in first class and he was not in a hurry to board the plane, so he came late.


    To his surprise, Qiran was in the line at his boarding gate.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes. Was she going to the same place as him?


    However, it may not be the same place.


    Because this flight has two destinations, after arriving at one destination, transfer again.


    Song Shijun is the second destination.


    He walked over, raised his hand, and hadn''t photographed Qiran, Qiran looked back at him.


    Song Shijun smiled, "You are very alert, full marks!"


    Qiran frowned, "You?"


    Song Shijun raised the ticket in his hand. "It''s really fate. I''ll take a flight with you."


    He didn''t ask, didn''t she return to M country?


    Obviously, Qi Ran was just answering, just to cover her, they are not going to the same place.


    After boarding.


    Song Shijun gave her a strong upgrade.


    He said silently, "This plane will take a long time to fly. How uncomfortable is it to be in Economy Class."


    Qiran can only express helplessness to him.


    Because of this, Song Shijun knew her destination as he did.


    This made Song Shijun''s mood a bit complicated.


    After the transfer, Qiran knew that the destination of the two was the same.


    She looked at him, "Where are you doing?"


    It was a small country, a country full of danger and war at this time.


    Song Shijun said, "Don''t say anything," said Zier Lang.


    Qiran didn''t ask again.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t expect it. When they reached their real destination, they met again.

 Chapter 3316： The destined man (4)

    That is the base of the UN peacekeeping force.


    Qiran is a member of the UN forces.


    And Song Shijun represents the Chinese peacekeeping force.


    After the meeting.


    Song Shijun had a rare seriousness on his face. He pulled Qiran aside, and it was incredible that he would see her here.


    "How will you be here?"


    Qiran looked at him calmly and explained, "My adoptive father is now a member of the UN Security Council."


    Song Shijun puzzled, "Do you know that it''s dangerous here?"


    Qiran asked him in turn, "Why are you here?"


    "I ..." Song Shijun leaned against the side wall. "I asked for it myself."


    This time the danger level, his family will not let him come.


    If it is usual, he may not insist.


    But after this incident, Qi Qing felt that he was still too weak, and he needed more rigorous exercise. Therefore, after learning of the peacekeeping operation, he tried to persuade his father so that he could come.


    He knew it was dangerous.


    Even, he may be dead.


    But he felt that only the real battlefield could breed the strongest soldier.


    So his determination this time is very firm.


    But what made him unexpected was that he would encounter Qiran here.


    He knew that she was very powerful, but how could she come to such a war place as a girl?


    Qiran saw something in his eyes and said quietly, "My adoptive father actually did not approve of my coming, but I insisted on coming."


    Song Shijun asked, "Why?"


    Qiran didn''t speak, just looking at the distance, the city that had been riddled with war.


    The reason for coming to such a place is that the target of this peacekeeping operation is a group of cruel terrorists, among which are several high-level members of her previous killer organization.


    Although the killer organization was disintegrated, some people ran away.


    It was not these people that Qiran really cared about. Instead, she learned that these people reapplied, and collected some children from this war-torn country and sold their lives.


    Some children, tied with bombs on their bodies, were thrown into the government and then detonated.


    Many methods are too scary.


    She couldn''t sit back and watch.


    The next day, they began their actions at this time.


    In this war-torn country, every day, you can see a lot of life passing away.


    Only at this time can you deeply realize how fragile life is and how precious life is.


    The seventh day.


    A week later, they successfully completed the task.


    However, the casualties made everyone feel depressed.


    On this day, Skyrim left the last sunset.


    The clothes on Song Shijun and Qiran''s body were very dirty, covering those big and small wounds.


    "Such beautiful scenery, but many people can''t see it."


    Song Shijun said with emotion.


    Qiran looked at him and suddenly asked, "Is there anything I can ask you?"


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes.


    Diao Erlang, whom she had seen before, could not be found in him at the moment.


    After a few days of life and death, Qi Ran saw many of his looks.


    During this time, the two also had some sympathy.


    He said, "Ask."


    This is a question that Qiran has been confusing. She asked, "Do you like Qiqing?"


    Song Shijun met her eyes and suddenly smiled.


    I don''t know if it''s due to the atmosphere, or maybe because of the trust generated during this time, the mood he never expressed with others, completely poured out against her.


    After listening to Qiran, she narrowed her eyes and looked at him and said, "Did you think too much?"


    He looked at her.


    She said, "I don''t mean that, I mean, you are too tensed yourself, you care too much about the people around you, you ... you can actually be selfish."


    "A bit selfish?" He asked.


    Qiran nodded and lay down, looking at the darkened sky, and began to have stars coming quietly.


    "People can be happy if they are selfish, and they can get what they like, and they can fight for those who like it. This is like living. For a few decades, they live for themselves, not others.


    Her words kept him silent for a long time.


    Seven dyed eyes looked at the stars in the night sky quietly.


    In fact, she is also talking to herself.


    Song Shijun also lay flat like her and looked at the stars. The stars do not know when, they dot the entire starry sky.


    Not only is it beautiful, but it makes people''s hearts very broad.


    There is an illusion of a sudden rebirth.


    He murmured, "Maybe ... you are right."


    He turned his head and looked at her profile, not knowing what he was thinking, his eyes deepening.


    After a long time, he asked, "After this incident, will you go back to the Han family, or to your adoptive father?"


    Qiran shook her head, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    He got up suddenly, leaning towards her and saying, "Go back to Han''s house."


    She asked, "Why?"


    He smiled, "Because Qiqing wants to see you."


    He didn''t say another word.


    Qiran turned his eyes, "This ... I''ll talk about it later."


    (Shijun Fanwai, finished.)


    ps: If you do n¡¯t write about Shijun ¡¯s details in detail, this is an account of the plot.

 Chapter 3317： You are my woman (1)

    Country M.


    In fact, the new school has already started.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao believes that as a Chinese, the meaning of the Spring Festival should be from the first five to the fifteenth of the Chinese New Year.


    Therefore, she insisted on going to school after the Lantern Festival.


    Yin Shaojie politely took her through, "You just don''t want to go to school!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed and said nothing.


    However, vacation time always passes very fast.


    Lantern Festival is over in the blink of an eye, and she can only go to school.


    The new school is an international school. It may be that the Chinese economy has improved a lot in recent years. Many parents send their children to study abroad, so they can often see Chinese in the school.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that she would think of Suntech College from time to time, and miss the time when she was studying at Suntech.


    Obviously she also read books for four years in the United States, and she never missed it when she left.


    On the first day she and Yin Shaojie came to the new school, Yin Shaojie sent her in a sports car.


    Anyway, those who can go to this school to study are all very well-familiar, so she doesn''t think there is anything high-profile about driving a sports car.


    What''s more, Yin Shaozhen''s sports car is not a red, but silver.


    She thinks this color is very low-key.


    Who knows, as soon as they entered the campus, all the people passing by looked at them in full.


    Although Yin Shaojin bought this new McLaren very handsome.


    But Mu Xiaoxiao believes that they should have opened the relationship.


    She reached out and patted Yin Shaojie and said, "Close the hood."


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "All have entered the school, and now I say, it''s too late."


    He is now looking for a parking place.


    This is not Suntech.


    He is in Suntech and has his own parking space.


    And even if he stopped anywhere, no one would dare to say him half a sentence.


    But here, he is just a freshman.


    Mu Xiaoxiao swept around, a little disoriented, "I remember ... the parking lot seems to be over there?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, in the opposite direction of what you mean."


    Mu Xiaoxiao argued with him, "I have a good memory, it must be over there, you remember it wrong!"


    "It''s you who remembered wrong."


    "Absolutely you, the last time we came, I remember it stopped there."


    The two fight daily.


    Although Mu Xiaoxiao had known Artes College for a long time, it was a private high school with a state name of M, just like the school she had attended.


    In country M, whether it is a hospital or a school, it is the best private.


    Aristocratic schools like this have tuition fees of tens of thousands of dollars per semester, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    But education and environment are the top in country M.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the handsome guy in front and beckoned to Yin Shaojie, "You stop! I ask others."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her, slowed down, and accurately parked the sports car by the handsome guy''s path.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, leaned on the door, waved to the handsome white man with a high nose, and asked in neat English, "Hello, I want to ask, where is the parking lot?"


    Unexpectedly, the handsome guy glanced at her and landed on Yin Shaojie, with a smile on his lips.


    "The parking lot is over there. Are you a student of Artes?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "We are all new students."


    "Higher one?"


    "No, we transferred over."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little strange, how could this handsome guy keep looking at Yin Shaojie all the time.

 Chapter 3318： You are my woman (2)

    Obviously the two of them are talking, shouldn''t he be looking at her?


    The handsome guy asked Yin Shaoji, "Which age and class are you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    She finally realized the problem.


    This handsome guy seems to have some interest in Yin Shaozhen.


    She gave him a white glance, raised her small hand, and waved in front of him, "Hey! Hello, we just want to know where the parking lot is!"


    The handsome guy''s eyes turned away, and he just noticed the McLaren. He was surprised.


    "This car ... doesn''t seem to be on the market yet?"


    He looked at Yin Shaojie''s gaze, obviously more fiery.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was upset.


    Is this guy gay?


    She almost forgot, there are many **** abroad.


    Missed, missed!


    She remained polite and waved to him, "It''s alright, let''s find it."


    The person staring at Yin Shaojie made her feel uncomfortable.


    She motioned to Yin Shaozhen to drive.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t care and listened to her and started the sports car.


    The handsome guy didn''t seem to want to give up and said proactively, "Otherwise I will take you past. Our school is very big. You just came. I''m afraid you will get lost. I am a sophomore."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, thank you."


    This person is obviously interested in Yin Shaozhen, so she will not be so stupid and give the other party a chance.


    The handsome guy doesn''t give up and keeps chasing behind.


    The speed of the car is not fast.


    At this time, Yin Shaoji stopped.


    The handsome guy smiled and stood by the car, meeting his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How does this look seduce people?


    Of course, it is Yin Shaoji who seduce.


    Yin Shaoji looked at him and said, "Just tell me whether it is on the left or the right."


    The handsome guy smiled and said in a sultry tone, "I''ll take you by myself, isn''t it better?"


    Yin Shaojie pointed to the left.


    The handsome guy laughed and said nothing.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I know."


    With that said, regardless of the handsome guy''s hand still on the door, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    The sudden acceleration made the handsome guy stumble, and then he could only watch the cool sports car disappear in his sight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had just wondered if he wanted to show some power and declare his sovereignty.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Shaojie had already thrown away the other party.


    He drove to the left.


    Mu Xiao novel, "On the right!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "It''s on the left."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "He didn''t tell you, how do you know?"


    Sure enough, not far away, I saw the parking lot.


    It''s really here!


    After Yin Shaojie parked the car, he turned and said to her, "First, I believe my memory, and second, although he didn''t answer, he had body language."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "What body language? Can you say something more complicated?"


    You have to show your IQ.


    Damn it!


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her little nose and said, "I won''t tell you anymore, I don''t understand anyway, and your IQ needs to be improved."


    "Why, I have a high IQ!"


    Yin Shaojie got out of the car and went around to open the car door for her first officer and took her small hand.


    "Let''s go to class."


    In fact, the class time is long past.


    Mu Xiaoxiao held his hand intimately with him and wobbled.


    Yin Shaojie felt that this action was very naive and stopped her.


    "A lot of people are watching us."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "That''s because I look good!"


    I have been used to it in the previous school.

 Chapter 3319： You are my woman (3)

    Yin Shaojie shook his head and said, "You are too thick-skinned! Obviously they are all looking at me? You take a closer look and see that most of us are girls."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced, really.


    She immediately held his hand in an overbearing manner and said, "Don''t watch it! This is mine!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    The two of them walked towards the teaching building.


    He asked, "What class are you waiting for?"


    The two are in different grades, so the classes are different.


    Mu Xiaoxiao originally thought that she had returned to M. She resumed her sophomore year, and he was also a sophomore, so they could be in the same class.


    Who knows, this guy Yin Shaojie chose to skip grades and read high school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also worried about whether he could do it.


    This guy did well. He passed the full score directly for the leapfrog test given by the school. Of course, the school agreed to let him read the third grade.


    Seeing him take the test so easily, she feels good about herself, and she also asked to skip the grade to go to high school.


    Then, her test scores ...


    This became a shame for Mu Xiaoxiao''s life, and he also warned the housekeeper and everyone in the family to forget this matter and not allow anyone to mention it!


    The two entered the teaching building.


    Schools in country M are different from domestic schools. Everyone here will have a locker where you can put your own things.


    Mu Xiaoxiao first found his locker by grade.


    She put the bag she was carrying in front of her and turned over the textbook inside.


    "I look at the curriculum ..."


    Yin Shaojin quickly put his things away, carrying a textbook in his hand.


    He came over and patted her head with the textbook. "You are a science class. You are going to the laboratory. Don''t go wrong!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "How do you know my schedule?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Idiot, your course schedule, of course I know."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is happy.


    This shows that he cares about everything about her.


    She asked, "What class do you take?"


    Yin Shaojie raised the textbook in her hand to show her, and thought about it, "Come on, I will take you to the laboratory, lest you cannot find a place."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Am I that stupid?"


    "Yes!" Yin Shaojie confessed to her in a polite way.


    "Asshole! You are stupid!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and slapped him.


    Yin Shaojie changed his voice, "Well, you are not stupid, you are at least a little smarter than pig."


    "of course!"


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao finished, he found something was wrong.


    She got stuck!


    "You are a little smarter than a pig! Am I a lot smarter?"


    Yin Shaojian smiled and said, "Well, you are a lot smarter than pigs, are you satisfied?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Obviously it was her own words, but why did she say something out of his mouth?


    its not right!


    Why should she compare herself to the pig?


    Mu Xiaoxiao chased after him, "You say pig again!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then you are a little smarter than Paramecium, is that all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was smart this time, and he immediately heard the problem.


    "Does Paramecium have an IQ? You bastard!"


    This guy is uncomfortable one day without hurting him.


    The two were in a noisy corridor.


    Yin Shaojie turned around, grabbed her by the wrist, and threw her on the cabinet door.


    He smiled with evil spirits on his face, close to her small face.


    "This is the first day of our school, or ... come to kiss, remember?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed, "Don''t want it! You''re about to let me go, don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 3320： You are my woman (4)

    Yin Shaoji said, "No trouble, I am serious, come, give a kiss, I will let you go, hurry up."


    "No, what if someone sees it?"


    "Isn''t this nobody? Just the two of us, hurry up and be obedient."


    "Don''t ..."


    Yin Shao simply blocked her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled with pretense.


    Uninformed people see this scene, they may misunderstand, thinking that this is a scene of strong kisses of women.


    "You stop!"


    Suddenly shouted loudly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze and pushed away Yin Shaojie blushing, glaring at him.


    Look, they all say no more trouble.


    A dark figure ran quickly and said to Yin Shaojie, "Did you not see that she was unwilling? Why would you force her?"


    It is a boy with glasses. The facial features and skin color should be Asian.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and stretched his hand, putting Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    He squinted at each other and said, "Which eye do you see when she doesn''t want to?"


    Looking at the petite Mu Xiaoxiao, the glasses man felt that she was coerced by the tall boy in front of her.


    He said firmly, "She obviously was unwilling."


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand and said, "We are just playing around. He is my boyfriend."


    The spectacled looked at her suspiciously, "Really?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Really really!"


    Yin Shaojin was interrupted by a good thing, and his mood was a bit bad. This person also questioned his relationship with Xiao, and he became even more upset.


    His slender fingers pinched Mu''s little chin, and he said in a domineering tone, "Kiss me."


    This is to show each other in person and confirm their relationship.


    Mu Xiaoxiao photographed his chest shamefully, "Don''t make trouble! Just told you not to make trouble!"


    She said this in Chinese.


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "I didn''t make trouble, come, kiss me, be good, and prove to him that you are my woman!"


    Mu Xiao novel, "Why do you want to prove it to him?"


    This guy just wants to steal a kiss.


    Looking at the intimate interaction between the two, the glasses man knew that the two were indeed in a relationship, and he misunderstood.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood."


    Leaving this sentence, the other party walked away sensibly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the other person''s figure walking away and said to Yin Shaojie, "You scared people away."


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her nose, "It''s obviously you, you look too scary."


    "You''re so scary, I''m so cute!"


    At this time, the school bell rang.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and quickly pulled his hand forward, "Go to class quickly, this class can''t be late again!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I will send you to the laboratory first."


    "No, I can find it myself."


    "You foolish worm, be careful not to find where the laboratory is after school."


    "I can ask people! I''m not stupid."


    In the end, Yin Shaojie could only compromise.


    Do n¡¯t forget to tell her, ¡°Then you have to be more careful. If you have anything, call me immediately.¡±


    "Got it, you''re wordy!"


    "Can you say that again?"


    "Cough, dear, you are the best, love you!"


    If they continue, they really don''t have to go to class.


    After separation, each went to his own classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very familiar with the school in country M. Even if this is a new school, she has no sense of strangeness.


    She asked all the way, and finally found the laboratory.


    However, what she didn''t know was that there was a figure standing across the corridor, her eyes fixed on her.

 Chapter 3321： They are very interested in your boyfriend (1)

    classroom.


    The science courses in country M are all physics, chemistry, and biology.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t come before, so she missed several classes.


    As soon as she entered the laboratory, she noticed that everyone in the laboratory looked at her.


    The girl at the table closest to the door was white, with beautiful blond hair, smiling at her and saying, "Are you the transfer student who missed two weeks of class?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    ‡å, so the classmates all know that she exists?


    This famous way doesn''t feel very good.


    She politely smiled and greeted, "Hello, I''m sorry, before ... there was something wrong at home, so I asked for leave."


    Well, Lantern Festival is a very important traditional festival for Chinese people!


    The bell rang just after class.


    Everyone else sits in their place.


    The girl told Mu Xiao fiction, "The teacher is coming, you must find a place to sit down and prepare for class."


    "Well, thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao could feel the other''s kindness.


    She simply looked around the laboratory and found that there was a space in the corner, and she walked straight over.


    Unexpectedly, it is a known person!


    "So you are a transfer student in our class?" The other party looked at her slightly surprised.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also taken aback, "We are classmates?"


    coincidence.


    It was actually a spectacled man who just saw his courage.


    The glasses man smiled and reached out to her, "Hello, my name is Jin Canyu, H Guoren."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t shake hands, but responded with a friendly smile, "Hello, my name is Mu Xiaoxiao, Chinese."


    He said, "I heard it, you talk to your boyfriend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Do you know Chinese?"


    "A little bit." This sentence is spoken in Chinese, with a standard foreign accent.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to talk to him. After all, he just encountered such an awkward situation.


    The teacher came in just now.


    Jin Canyu gave up her position outside and moved herself inside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao politely said thank you and sat down.


    The teacher first talked about the content of the next lesson, and then introduced the experiment to be done in this lesson.


    Mu Xiaoxiao flipped through the textbook and propped his chin, a little confused.


    So ... what next?


    After the teacher finished speaking, let the students begin to do experiments.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the equipment in front of her with a daze.


    who am I¡­¡­


    where am I¡­¡­


    What am i doing ...


    Completely clueless.


    Jin Canyu leaned over and explained to her in a low voice, "Today''s inquiry is about the topic of fire."


    Mu Xiaoxiao flipped through the textbook and asked him, "Which page?"


    He smiled, "Not in the textbook, you can''t turn it, the teacher is talking about extended topics."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a sigh, "I blame me for not coming in the first few lessons ..."


    He said, "Then you watch me do it first, know what is going on, and then you do it yourself."


    Mu little nodded, "Okay."


    But she saw that others were doing it. When the teacher''s eyes swept over, she felt at a loss and had to fiddle with herself.


    Light the alcohol lamp first.


    This step is still very simple.


    and then?


    then¡­¡­


    "Ah! Why did it catch fire?" Mu Xiaoxiao was startled by the sudden flames on the table, and she lost all her senses. She first stepped back in fear, and thought that the fire should be extinguished. Aside the textbook.


    "Fool, it''s useless to fan." A familiar voice rang in my ears.


    Hold her small hand with one arm and pull her back.

 Chapter 3322： They are very interested in your boyfriend (2)

    Immediately, a towel covered the fire.


    In just a second or two, the fire went out.


    Other students looked at Mu Xiao''s direction puzzled.


    "Who is this handsome guy?"


    "Her boyfriend? So handsome!"


    "God, are Asians so handsome?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoqi in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Yin Shaojie put her arm around her and squeezed her nose. "Worry about you. Sure enough, my worry is right."


    She was just afraid that she could not find the classroom, so she followed her.


    After class, he planned to observe for ten minutes. If she had no problem, he left.


    Who knows, she didn''t have a problem within ten minutes.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the table and said, "It seems that as long as it is related to fire, you can''t do it."


    Such as cooking.


    He remembered every time she destroyed the kitchen.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and quickly defended himself. "Why! This is an accident."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Every time you say it''s an accident."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "I don''t want to ..."


    She didn''t even know what was going on.


    The teacher came over and first cared about Mu Xiao''s situation, "Are you all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    The teacher said, "It''s okay, is he your boyfriend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded shyly.


    The teacher smiled and walked away without saying anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to Yin Shaojie, "I''m fine, you go to your class."


    Yin Shaojie stood directly in the middle of her desk.


    "It''s okay, go to the next class."


    In other words, he planned to accompany her in this class.


    Mu Xiao was very sweet, "Uh!"


    Yin Shaoji looked at Jin Canyu aside and narrowed his eyes, "Is that you? What a coincidence."


    Jin Canyu pushed his glasses and said hello, "Hello."


    Yin Shaojin was the first to respond.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that he had seen Jin Canyu already long ago, and he stood between the two on purpose.


    She snickered.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her sideways, "Why snicker?"


    Mu little eyes glanced to the other side, whispering in a yin-yang sound, "Someone is jealous."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer her sentence.


    To be jealous is to be jealous.


    Why do you deny the things that are obvious?


    He pulled her over and did not forget to confess to her, "You can''t understand such a simple lesson? Did you get stupid during the months when you returned to China?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "You are stupid! I haven''t come to the previous class, how can I understand it?"


    Yin Shaoji always put her hand on her shoulder and said helplessly, "I will tell you, you are so stupid, what should I do if I lose my face in the future?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him with his elbow.


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    However, I have to say that Yin Shaozhen is really powerful. He just flipped through the textbook and looked at what the teacher wrote on the blackboard, and gave her a brief summary of the contents of the previous lessons.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t stupid anymore, and he understood it all at once.


    Yin Shaoji also helped her with the experiment.


    With him in place, Mu Xiaoxiao was full of security, and his hands were bold.


    A lesson ends quickly.


    At the end of the class, the teacher checked the experimental results of each table.


    While passing Mu Xiaoxiao''s table, she smiled and nodded, "Your boyfriend is very good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled proudly, "Thank you teacher!"


    Jin Canyu also received praise from the teacher.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him.

 Chapter 3323： They are very interested in your boyfriend (3)

    The next second, a big hand covered her eyes and brought her face plate over.


    "Dare to see other men in front of me, are you looking for death?" Yin Shaoqi bent over and thin lips approached her ear, threatening.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently, "I didn''t look at him, I was just wondering if he was a bully."


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "You just looked at him! I saw you in both eyes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    She did read it.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Yin Shaoqi said arrogantly, "I will not see other men in the future, have you heard?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed.


    "This ... I can''t control it either."


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged his hand and coaxed, "They are all classmates. It''s normal to say something, you don''t eat any vinegar."


    Yin Shaojie said, "If that is the other way round, what about other girls? Do you have any opinions?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was still very reasonable, "If it is normal communication, of course, there is no problem, I am not the kind of jealous people."


    When the last sentence said, he glanced at someone around him.


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed her eyes, "Really? I don''t know who. When shopping with me, other girls just came to me to ask for directions, and she was jealous of death."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "That''s different! That woman is obviously looking at you. I want to dig at the wall, of course I can''t bear it!"


    At this time, the others were almost gone.


    Jin Canyu also finished packing things and was about to leave, glancing at them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he could speak a little Chinese, but it was a bit embarrassing to know if he understood their conversation.


    She smiled at him, "Bye."


    Jin Canyu said, "Go back to the classroom in the next class, you better not be late, the teacher in the next class is very strict."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded gratefully, "Thank you, I know."


    Jin Canyu left.


    At this time, the laboratory left them two.


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and quickly packed up, "Hurry up, I ¡¯m going to the next class, and the teacher is very strict! Do n¡¯t be pestered, go to your class, do n¡¯t follow me Now. "


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her arm and hooked her neck.


    "I''m so good to you, you give up after you run out? What about your conscience?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked naively, "What is conscience? I don''t understand!"


    Yin Shaoqi smiled and strangled her neck.


    "Little things without conscience!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly clapped his hands, "Okay, am I wrong? I know you are good to me, you are the best in the world, dear, love you!"


    Come here again.


    Yin Shaozhen feared that time was not enough, she released her hand and led her out of the laboratory.


    It just so happened that the next student who would take science class also came in.


    "Okay, you go to class, I will go to class too."


    Yin Shaoji patted her head on the stairs and let her go.


    Mu Xiaoxiao watched him go upstairs, and then walked to his classroom.


    Back to the classroom.


    The noisy classmates stopped talking as soon as they saw her come in, and looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    Is her face dirty?


    At this time, the blonde girl who had spoken to her before, joined her and asked her, "Is that your boyfriend just now? So handsome!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t think there was anything to hide, so he proudly said, "Yes!"

 Chapter 3324： They are very interested in your boyfriend (4)

    "So, do Asians like you pure and sweet girls?" Blonde girls asked curiously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "I don''t know about this."


    But, she knows, no matter what type she is, Yin Shaoji likes only her, not her appearance.


    The blonde girl smiled and reached out to her. "I just forgot to introduce myself. My name is Penny."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took each other''s hand and returned with a sweet smile, "My name is Mu Xiaoxiao, you call me Mu, or Xiao Xiao will do."


    "Little?" The foreigner''s pronunciation is a bit crooked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao quite likes the tone of foreigners shouting their own names, especially funny.


    She nodded, "Yes."


    In fact, she has an English name, but she doesn''t like to use it. Even in the previous school, she asked her classmates to call her Chinese name.


    Anyway, she is Chinese, and she thinks ¡®Mu Xiaoxiao¡¯ is her name.


    Penny said, "Nice to meet you, are you ... Chinese?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes!"


    Penny whispered, "Tell you quietly, I like Chinese people very much."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also whispered, "I like you too."


    The two laughed at each other.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao looked back, she found that some girls looked strange in her eyes.


    But she didn''t think much.


    She asked Penny, "Which other position is unoccupied?"


    Penny pointed to the back of the side, "There."


    Not the last row, but the third last.


    Mu Xiao novel, "Thank you."


    She walked over to sit down and saw Jin Canyu again.


    He was just across the aisle from her.


    The seats in country M are not two connected, they are separate seats.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded to him.


    Jin Canyu said, "If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed his textbooks and only took two weeks of class.


    It seems that this guy is really a bully.


    Mu Xiaoxiao feels that she is lucky and always knows Xueba.


    Suddenly, she thought of Lu Yichen.


    I do n¡¯t know how Aunt Lu is now ...


    Class hours in country M are different from those in China.


    Here is from the morning, until the afternoon, there is a short lunch break at noon, and then school ends at 3 or 4 pm.


    Today''s last class is an art class.


    The art class is not indoors. The teacher took them to a lawn on campus to let them move freely.


    People who don''t know, think this is a physical education class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not prepare a sketchpad, and she had a good time in class on the first day.


    When others were painting, she leaned on the tree trunk and took a nap.


    Penny came from somewhere and sat side by side with her.


    Also handed her a bottle of water.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it, "Thank you."


    But she did not open to drink.


    Penny gestured to the girls not far away and said to her, "Come on, they are very interested in your boyfriend."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thoughtfully, "Well, I know, thank you for telling me."


    At this moment, a boy protruded his head from behind the tree and said to Penny, "Penny, there is a boy over there who has been secretly looking at you. He grabbed it? "


    Penny smiled and nodded, "Go!"


    So the boy took action and called a helper.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it curiously.


    The boy took two classmates and walked behind a tree.


    The next second, a person came out from behind the tree.


    The three boys chased him like a play.

 Chapter 3325： At least five times (1)

    In fact, it wasn''t too long to see each other, so Mu Xiaoxiao recognized who he was.


    Yu Zhe ...


    She didn''t expect to meet him in the new school.


    So after he dropped out of Suntech, did he come to M country to study?


    She didn''t intentionally avoid the incident after him, but she didn''t want to know it, nor did she care about it.


    Who would have thought that the two would meet in such a situation?


    Yu Zhe was framed by two boys.


    A white man and a black man, all of them are tall and tall, and Yu Zhe is not short, but Orientals are always a little thinner than Westerners, so they appear to be smaller.


    Yu Zhe''s face was a little complicated, and when he looked sideways, he didn''t dare to face Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Penny stood up and walked to Yu Zhe with her arms around her chest.


    She quipped, "Are you just peeking at me, or peeking at her?"


    Yu Zhe raised his head and his eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao involuntarily.


    "I''m sorry."


    A thousand words became the last three words.


    Mu Xiaoxiao probably knew what his apology meant. He knew she did n¡¯t want to see him, but he appeared and disturbed her.


    How to get acquainted with one another, if you look cold, it seems too rude.


    She looked at him like a stranger.


    Yu Zhe''s eyes passed by a low, and he couldn''t help calling, "Little ..."


    Penny noticed something and looked at the two in surprise, "Huh? Do you know? Little, is he your friend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly, "No."


    Yu Zhe''s expression was a bit sad.


    Penny said to the two people, "Leave him down."


    The boy said before, "Huh? How can this person look familiar? He seems to be ... the ninth grade school bully? I heard that I took the first place at the end of last semester.


    The ninth grade of country M is the first grade of high school.


    Penny narrowed her eyes, "Xueba? Seems to have seen his picture."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t disturb them chatting, turned around and left.


    Penny called her, "Little, where are you going?"


    Yu Zhe did not dare to speak, just looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned to smile at her, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In fact, she was going to leave.


    Anyway, she didn''t paint anymore. Instead of hanging around here, it was better to pack up and go to Yin Shaojie to wait for him.


    Petunia caught up with her quickly, took her hand and said, "I want to go too, let''s go together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused, and agreed.


    The boy behind raised his hand and shouted, "Where are you going? I want to go too!"


    Penny turned back and teased, "Are you going to the women''s toilet too? Don''t follow!"


    Entered the toilet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can only pretend.


    While washing her hands, Penny asked her curiously, "Just that, is he your ex boyfriend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao stunned and smiled, "Why do you think so?"


    Penny said, "It''s weird to see him look at you, and you are very indifferent to him. Has he hurt you before?"


    There are injuries, but boyfriends are not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No."


    Penny smiled, "You look so cute, you must have made a lot of boyfriends?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled, without explanation.


    This topic is more in-depth.


    To put it bluntly, she and Penny have just met each other, not very familiar.


    When she was out of the toilet, she told Penny that she had to leave first.


    Penny said that she also wanted to go home, and the two went to the locker together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put books and other things in the locker, and then took out his bag.

 Chapter 3326： At least five times (2)

    Penny saw her bag, "This is the limited edition of the A brand this season? Did your boyfriend buy it for you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled, not saying he bought it himself.


    There is nothing to explain.


    "I''m going to wait for my boyfriend, see you tomorrow."


    "I will accompany you."


    Penny carried her backpack and suddenly reached for her arm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled.


    Penny laughed, "It''s still too early anyway. I''ll be okay to go home at this time. I''ll accompany you to wait for your boyfriend. It''s too early to leave class."


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao instinctively refused, she did not like to waste other people''s time.


    Moreover, she feels that she is waiting for Yin Shaozhen alone.


    Petunia leaned into her ear and whispered, "Just that boy, I think he was peeking at you, maybe he has no purpose, I will still be with you so that he won''t bother you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that Yu Zhe didn''t dare to bother her.


    So he secretly hid her and looked at her because he knew that she didn''t want to see him.


    But she couldn''t bear Penny.


    Don''t look at Penny. This person looks at his character carelessly, but he is a bit strong. He doesn''t allow others to refuse what he thinks is right.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is very helpless.


    When she arrived outside the teaching building where Yin Shaojie was located, she and Penny chose a bench to sit down and waited for Yin Shaojie to finish the class.


    It was almost at the end of the class that she sent a message to Yin Shaojie about her position.


    Petunia came over and saw her WeChat.


    Of course, Chinese is incomprehensible.


    "Huh, what kind of software are you? I seem to often see Chinese people use it."


    Foreigners do not use WeChat, but generally use SMS to send messages.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "This is WeChat, the chat tool we use."


    Penny said, "Wow, the page is so clean, and the expressions you make are so cute, can I also use them?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "should be fine, you try."


    Penny downloads and registers.


    After waiting for a while, finally class.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought he could meet Yin Shaojie immediately, and he was in a good mood.


    It''s still early, they can go outside and go back.


    Just thinking about it, a black figure approached her from behind, and her big hands covered her eyes.


    "Guess who I am." The tone of the blame.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said in coordination, "Well, I guess, is ... Lu Yichen?"


    The people behind grunted in dissatisfaction.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, I will give you another chance."


    This time it has been replaced by the original sound.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and snickered, "Then I guess a little more seriously, is it ... Shijun?"


    "You stupid!"


    Yin Shaozhen certainly knew she was intentional.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I haven''t finished it yet, I mean, Shijun? It''s impossible! Of course it''s my dear fiance, right?"


    Yin Shaojie bent down and gave a cheek on her cheek.


    "Next time, you have to be the first to guess, otherwise ... be careful I hum!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with eyes curled up, "What is hum?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Hum is an upgraded version of Hehehe, do you want to experience it?"


    With that said, whether this man was in broad daylight, the thief''s hand stretched down and touched her waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up sensitively.


    "I don''t want to! I''m wrong, okay?"


    Penny watched the intimate interaction between them and smiled and said, "Your feelings are good, how long have you been together?"

 Chapter 3327： At least five times (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao is thinking.


    How long have they been together?


    It always feels a long time.


    But if you think about it carefully, from the beginning together, it seems to be half a year?


    Of course, there is no need to answer this question.


    When she was ready to talk perfunctoryly, Yin Shaojie spoke.


    He hooked his lips slightly, wrapped her shoulders and said, "Since she was born, we have been together. Guess, how long have we been together?"


    Upon hearing this, Penny showed a surprised look.


    "Are you sweethearts?"


    Yin Shaojie just smiled. He bypassed the bench and took her little hand instead.


    "Come on, we are back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said goodbye to Penny.


    Penny shouted at her and said funny, "You haven''t introduced your boyfriend to me yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, then shouted, "That ... he''s called Yin Shaozhen."


    The name Yin Shaojie is very difficult for foreigners.


    Penny asked, "Does he have an English name?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojin, "It seems that I don''t know your English name, what is your English name?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "No."


    Penny looked at the question mark, "What?"


    When Yin Shaojie was facing her, her expression was relatively indifferent, "My name is Yin, that''s it, we have something to do, let''s go first."


    After talking, he led Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was walking fast.


    "You slow down! Can you take care of people with short legs."


    After walking a certain distance, Yin Shaojie slowed down.


    He gazed at her with dissatisfaction and taught, "You just wanted to introduce me to another woman?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this.


    "Penny is the first friend I met in the class. It doesn''t matter if I introduce it."


    Yin Shaozhen hummed, "What if she is interesting to me? Don''t you mind?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said with a smile, "Are you a narcissist? You think everyone likes you? You are not as cute as me, and the flowers bloom."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Will you seriously underestimate my charm? I tell you, when I go to class, do you know how many girls take the initiative to talk to me? At least 80%! 50% of the people who asked by phone.


    Foreign girls are more proactive. When meeting interested boys, many will take the initiative to talk up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at him, "So much? Why don''t you tell me!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Aren''t I reporting to you now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth, "Why does your charm seem to increase rather than decrease?"


    The aesthetics of foreign girls should be different from those in China.


    Yin Shaojian hugged her shoulders and sighed, "No way, who can make me look handsome, good figure, a noble temperament, can''t hide it, as long as it is a female animal, it will help me when I see it ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took his hand and took a bite on his arm.


    Yin Shaojie looked at the tooth marks on his hand, his teeth were distinct.


    He couldn''t cry, "I''m just kidding, don''t you have to be so angry?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook him off and walked forward.


    "You narcissistic maniac, don''t come close to me, I don''t get infected by you!"


    Yin Shaojin had long legs and caught up with her in three or two steps.


    "You come back to me!"


    The girl was so courageous that she dared to escape from his arms.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s short legs quickened the frequency, "Come on to catch me if you have the ability! Slightly ..."

 Chapter 3328： At least five times (4)

    She was so provocative, how could Yin Shaozhen endure.


    He squinted his eyes, posing as the hungry wolf was feeding.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his leg and ran.


    The two were playing on the campus.


    In less than a minute, Mu Xiaoxiao was caught by Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed, "Not fun! Can''t you pretend not to catch me?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "OK, let''s do it again."


    "No more, everyone looks at us, walk around, we go home quickly."


    "It''s still early, don''t go home first."


    "Where not to go home?"


    Speaking of which, Yin Shaoqi''s black eyes showed an ambiguous smile, his arm hooked her in her arms, and her **** thin lips stuck to her ears, saying, "Let''s go to a hotel, how are you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What else can I do to go to the hotel?


    This needless to say.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his chest with his elbows and said firmly, "No, go! You are going to go by yourself."


    Yin Shaojie took her back, "What''s the point of going by myself? Do you play with Wuzhi Girl?"


    He said so clearly that Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed.


    "Then you will play with your five-finger girl!"


    Yin Shaojie pressed her close and said in a low voice, "But I want to play with you ..."


    "I don''t want to play with you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to get rid of him, but this guy was like kraft paste, and he couldn''t pull it off, sticking her to him.


    Yin Shaozhen coaxed, "Go, I promise ... to make you comfortable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears were all red with his ears.


    "No go, no go no go no go ..."


    After coming to country M, because I live in Mu Family, there are many inconveniences.


    In addition, before the Spring Festival, both of them have not been intimate for half a month.


    Yin Shaozhen certainly thought.


    Think terribly.


    I have n¡¯t eaten it before, I ¡¯ve already eaten it, and I ¡¯ve learned how to eat it.


    No, he must abduct her to the hotel and have a good meal.


    Mu Xiaoxiao certainly knows what he is thinking.


    But no, no.


    Go to the hotel as soon as school is over ... She can''t do such a thing.


    Moreover, what if he had developed a habit?


    Absolutely not!


    Mu Xiaoxiao refused very simply.


    But Yin Shaozhen was also very annoying, and said to her in earnest, "Little, I tell you, men can''t hold back for too long, otherwise ... you will be unlucky by then."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wondered, "Why the bad luck is me?"


    Yin Shaojie leaned against her back, leaning her lips to her ear, and said with a volume that only two people could hear, "Think of how ferocious a hungry wolf will be when it eats a little sheep." ? Also, two or three times is not enough to feed, at least ... more than five times? "


    Five times ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao imagined that scene and suddenly turned red.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    If he did it once or twice, he could not toss her waist.


    If it was really five times, then she ...


    Can''t imagine the result.


    Anyway, Mu Xiao refused, refused!


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Right? Do you think it''s bad? So, usually feed the wolf, not let him be hungry for too long."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly blinked, his eyes gleamed with cunning light, "I have a good idea!"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "What a good idea?"


    He had a hunch that it would not be his favorite idea anyway.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Why don''t you let the wolf be a vegetarian? Don''t worry about being hungry, right?"

 Chapter 3329： You do n’t remember what I like (1)

    "Vegetarian?" Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow. "Have you ever seen a wolf vegetarian?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I think you can be the first to eat crabs, I think it''s good."


    Yin Shaojie locked her in her arms, squinting her black eyes and threatening, "I will put you in place right now, do you believe it?"


    "Joke, joke!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly comforted him.


    Yin Shaojie took her neck and walked forward, "Go, let''s go to the hotel now!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, "Don''t go! I don''t want to go! You''re robbing the people! Help! Help!"


    Yin Shaojin couldn''t cry or laugh, "Don''t really shout, be careful like in the morning, others really think I''m a bad person."


    This is not Suntech.


    No one in Suntech did n¡¯t know him, but it ¡¯s not here.


    Mu Xiaoxiao uttered his tongue and patted him. "It''s your fault."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Well, my fault, let''s go and take you to eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "It''s not yet time for dinner."


    It''s still early, which is the time for afternoon tea in China.


    Yin Shaojie smiled with his mouth closed, "Feeding you enough to feed me, right?"


    "..." she shouted, "No!"


    Yin Shaojie tempted, "Then don''t you want to eat? I checked. There is a cake shop near this school that is quite famous. I remember ... someone''s favorite is strawberry cake ... you say, go buy it later, Will they all be sold out? "


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Xiaoli was immediately taken away.


    "Strawberry Cake?"


    Her eyes were bright and her small face was full of excitement.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat! Hurry and buy! Don''t let others buy it out!"


    She quickly took his hand and prepared to run.


    "Wait! Do you know where?" Yin Shaoqi pulled her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "Don''t you know? You just know it, hurry up, I want to eat cake!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I know, but are you sure you want to use it?"


    He pointed to the parking lot not far away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that there was still a car.


    "Go and get the car!"


    The two changed directions.


    Yin Shaojin smiled spoiledly.


    Just after school at this time, the campus was full of students of all grades.


    When the silver McLaren appeared on the school road, it attracted the attention of passers-by again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered his face with a bag and reminded him in a low voice, "You put the hood up."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her sideways, "If they like to see it, let them see it. That''s fine. I don''t have to declare my sovereignty."


    He really wished to drive around the school in a car, so that everyone in the school knew that she belonged to him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what he meant, "What sovereignty?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and did not speak.


    The school road is spacious and there are other vehicles.


    After all, it is a noble school, and other students are driving sports cars.


    Although Yin Shaojie''s color of this sports car is relatively low-key, but his model is very handsome, but in the red and yellow sports car, it is more prominent.


    A boy in a red sports car approached them, glanced at McLaren, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Where did you buy this car?"


    Yin Shaojin ignored.


    The handsome white guy raised an eyebrow. "You''re so arrogant."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to cause trouble, turned around and said politely, "Hello."


    The handsome white guy glanced at her with a grinning smile, "Hello little beauty, is your boyfriend''s character so arrogant?"

 Chapter 3330： You do n’t remember what I like (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao made an excuse, "No, he is just afraid of life, not talking to strangers."


    Handsome white guy, "..."


    Yin Shaojie suddenly accelerated.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back, but fortunately tied his seat belt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "Did I allow you to talk to other men? In the future, you will not be allowed to talk to other men without my permission."


    This is too authoritarian!


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him.


    "Who makes you so cool, ignore people."


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "I''m driving, of course I have to concentrate on driving."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refute.


    Soon, the car drove out of the campus and stopped in front of a shop after the next turn.


    The cool sports car once again attracted the attention of passers-by.


    The attracted attention Mu Xiaoxiao has the illusion that he is still in Suntech.


    It seems that she has to let Yin Shaozhen change the car.


    Yin Shaojie parked the car on the road at random and led her into the shop.


    Sure enough, the shop was very hot and there was a long queue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tired when he looked at the team. "How long will it take to wait for my favorite strawberry cake?"


    She smelled the cake as soon as she entered the door, and all the worms were awakened.


    "Immediately." Yin Shaojie smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him puzzled.


    So, I saw Yin Shaoji went to the counter and said something to the clerk.


    The clerk nodded and smiled, then left.


    After a while, he picked up a box and handed it to Yin Shaojie.


    Mu Xiaoxiao happily leaned over, "Is it a strawberry cake?"


    She reached for her hand.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t give it, avoiding her hand.


    "Yes, do you want to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, like a chicken, nodded, "Think!"


    Yin Shaojie evoked an evil smile, "If you want to eat, you have to promise me something."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, and felt that he was not well-intentioned.


    I want to know what his requirements are.


    She looked at the cake box and said, "I don''t want it!"


    Yin Shaojin put the cake in front of her, "Really not? This is my order, and they also doubled the strawberries."


    Mu little heart is tug of war.


    She stared at him grievously, "Why are you so bad? For the purpose, don''t break your hand!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "I haven''t said anything to ask you to promise me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao grunted, "What can it be? Isn''t that what you just said?"


    This guy is full of things.


    How could she not know him.


    Yin Shaozhen shook his finger vainly, "If not?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No? What is the requirement?"


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "My request is very simple, I gave you what you like, then do you also want to send me something I like?"


    There was no problem with this, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, what do you like, I will buy it for you."


    If that''s the case, it''s easy to handle!


    "That''s the way to go." Yin Shaojie nodded and handed her the cake.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the box and saw the strawberry cake inside from the round transparent film on top.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down and eat cake!"


    She can''t wait to try it.


    But looking around in the store, there were few seats, and now it is full.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What should I do if I don''t have a place to sit? Should we eat in the car?"


    It might as well go home.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Take you somewhere."

 Chapter 3331： You do n’t remember what I like (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao became smart this time and looked at him cautiously, "Don''t tell me, is it going to the hotel?"


    Yin Shaojie hung a gentle smile and said, "Is it okay to open a room to eat cake?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "It''s no problem, you want to wait for me to finish the cake, and then you eat me again, right?"


    His wishful thinking, thought she didn''t know?


    Yin Shaojian embraced her shoulder and said, "You are so smart!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao will not do what he wants.


    "I decided, I will eat in the car! If it gets dirty with your new car, it won''t matter to me."


    It just happened to make the car dirty and there was an excuse for him to get a new car.


    This car is really shocking.


    As a Mu family, I still prefer to be low-key.


    Yin Shaojie sighed, "Well, let''s go back to school, find a lawn, sit down and eat, is that all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that the idea was good and agreed.


    So they drove back to school again.


    The greening of foreign schools is very good, there are lawns everywhere, just choose one.


    Today the temperature is right, Mu Xiaoxiao chose a sunny lawn.


    The sports car is docked on the roadside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not wait to open the cake.


    A whole strawberry cake, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face has the happiness of the world.


    Yin Shaojin smiled and shook his head.


    Just a strawberry cake, she is satisfied as simple as that.


    He handed her the fork and said, "Hurry up."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and said, "Wait! I haven''t taken a picture yet! Today is the first day we go to school. I want to take a picture as a memorial."


    He said with a smile, "Would you like to put candles to make you wish again?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "This is a good idea!"


    She took out her mobile phone and took different angles to shoot. After a few minutes, she finally stopped.


    "What about candles? Give me candles." She reached out to him.


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Are you really going to light a candle? This daylight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "It''s okay to have this ritual, no matter whether he is in the daytime, hurry up, find out if there are candles."


    Yin Shaojie looked for it, and there were candles.


    "How many?"


    "Just one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the candle and inserted it in the middle of the cake.


    After looking at it, there seems to be something missing.


    "Oh, lighter!"


    Yin Shaojin said, "I don''t have a lighter."


    He didn''t smoke, how could there be a lighter on his body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and said to him, "Go and find someone to borrow and find a boy, there will be someone smoking, hurry up."


    The only person who can instruct Master Yin in this way is the only one in the world.


    Yin Shaojie got up from the lawn, patted the grass scraps, and walked to the crowd not far away.


    Soon after, he came back with a lighter in his hand.


    "To you." Pass it to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it and lit the candle happily.


    At this time, I did not know how to run out of a few boys and girls, surrounded her, clapped their hands and sang a birthday song.


    She looked dazed.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Is this a surprise he prepared for her?


    But today is not her birthday!


    What is he doing?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaoji with a question mark.


    Yin Shaojie shrugged and leaned into her ear and said helplessly, "You asked me to borrow a lighter. They thought I was giving you a birthday and ran over to congratulate you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, there is such a thing.

 Chapter 3332： You do n’t remember what I like (4)

    However, foreigners are indeed very enthusiastic in some respects and willing to cooperate with others.


    Although it was not her birthday today, she was happy to accept the kindness of others.


    The cake was so big that she couldn''t finish it all by herself.


    Yin Shaoji signaled to her, "Aren''t you going to make a wish? Hurry up and make a wish!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, folded his hands and closed his eyes.


    She really made a wish seriously.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her focused little face and smiled gently.


    Is there a girl in the girl''s wish?


    Soon after making a wish, Mu Xiaoxiao blew out the candle.


    The people around her cheered and said happy birthday to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt their enthusiasm and retained them with a smile, and gave them cakes to eat.


    This is a cake from a famous store, they naturally did not refuse.


    After dividing the cake, they left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sits on the lawn and enjoys delicious cakes.


    I don''t know if this cake is really delicious, or because it is in a good mood, all the food I eat is automatically brought with delicious filters.


    But in short, she thinks today''s cake is very delicious.


    She crossed a small piece and handed it in front of him, "Ji, you taste it too."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t have much interest in sweets. A bit of sweet cream made him frown.


    "Sweet!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No, it''s generally as sweet as it is, and the sweetness is just right."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes. "Did I eat this differently than you eat?"


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "How can it be different, obviously it is a cake."


    "Then I''ll taste yours." Then, Yin Shaozhen leaned over, kissed her small mouth, and licked the tip of her tongue on her lips.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and ducked back, "What are you doing, in the light of day!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled badly, "Of course, in the light of day, of course it is a strong kiss to the people!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly moved away and stayed away from him.


    Yin Shaozhen chased over her, her arms around her shoulders, "Come, give me another bite."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced back at him, "Don''t you not like to eat?"


    Although he said so, he still fed him a cake.


    Yin Shaojie was in her mouth, her slender fingers pinched her jaw, turned her head around, and blocked her small mouth.


    She struggled quickly, but he had forcibly fed the cake in her mouth.


    "you are boring!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled very childishly, "This is called Li Shang Shang, I tasted your cake, and of course let you **** cake, how? Who''s more delicious?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to care about him.


    Is it obviously the same cake?


    The two sat on the lawn for a while and wiped out the remaining cake. Mu Xiaoxiao got up and ran to throw away the garbage.


    When she came back, Yin Shaojie took her little hand and said, "Okay, next, it''s your turn to give me something I like."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What do you want?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled ambiguously, "You know ~"


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know ... anyway, go to the hotel or something, no!"


    "Am I that kind of person? When I say that I''m sending things, that''s the real thing!" Yin Shaozhen sold Guanzi, and she had to make her guess.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t guess it, and her small face wrinkled slightly, "You give me a hint!"


    Yin Shaoji pretended to sigh and said, "I know what you like, but you don''t remember what I like. It''s so sad, so sad!"

 Chapter 3333： I want it all (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged his hand and coaxed, "Of course I know, of course I know."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "Then you say."


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, "What do you like ... Of course it''s me, right?"


    She pointed at herself.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and shook her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grumbled, "Isn''t your favorite me?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her nose with a smile, "Are you stupid? I am talking about the real thing."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "Am I not a real thing?"


    He said, "The kind you want to buy, can you buy it with money?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks too, "Yes, I am priceless, and I can''t buy it if I have money!"


    Yin Shaojie clasped his hands on his chest and said, "Continue to guess. At the last chance, I will be angry if I guess wrongly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, "Black ... lace?"


    "Hmm!" Yin Shaojie grinned a little.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he guessed right.


    She said silently, "Can''t you change your taste?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Then you have always liked strawberry cake, haven''t you changed the taste?"


    She said, "That''s different, my one is for enjoyment!"


    He pursed his lips and said, "I also use it for enjoyment."


    Visual enjoyment.


    Plus ... now you can enjoy it with your body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to understand what he meant, and his ears were hot.


    She said helplessly, "Always this way, don''t you feel tired? Change it!"


    Yin Shaozhen said rightly, "No, it can''t be changed, just like your strawberry cake, if you change it to another cake, do you still like it so much?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    Why did she use her beloved strawberry cake as an analogy?


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao lost.


    Had to agree to accompany him to buy it.


    In the car, she suddenly thought, "Since this one was bought and given to you, it is you who wear it?"


    The picture is a bit too beautiful, she dare not look at it.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at her and said, "I mean, you wear it and give it to me."


    You wear it and give you together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "You are really beautiful!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed evilly, "Of course."


    Mu Xiaoxiao also thought that if you don''t know where to sell this kind of thing, you don''t have to buy it.


    It''s not too early anyway, it''s time to go home.


    Who knows, Yin Shaoji actually found a place.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously, "How can you know this kind of place?"


    Yin Shaojie parked the car and put her long arm on the back of her chair, saying, "There is something called Google."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrinkled his nose, "You''ve already calculated it?"


    Yin Shaojie got out of the car and went around to open the door for her.


    "It''s not a good calculation, but I searched it when I was bored and found this store."


    Searched when you were bored?


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. Who would search for this kind of stuff when bored?


    Obviously, he wanted to be a fan.


    This is a big shop, and it is very clear when you enter the door. It is divided into a male and female area.


    Foreign countries are more open to men and women, so this kind of store is opened in a fair and bright manner.


    In order to keep customers from feeling constrained, the shop assistant is only at the counter and will not follow you. When you need it, go to the counter to ask the staff.


    There is a man trying on clothes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked intently, and his eyes were all attached.


    Yin Shaojie raised her eyebrows in displeasure, and her long fingers pushed her chin up.


    "Will he have me in shape?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "No, you see, the uniform he wears is so handsome!"


    Yin Shaojin''s face was a little dark.

 Chapter 3334： I want it all (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice someone''s face, and looked at the handsome guy again, and said excitedly, "Is this the uniform of the Air Force? It''s so handsome! Jie, or do you also try it? You must wear more Handsome! "


    The last sentence made Yin Shaozhen''s face look better.


    He groaned, "Why bother? I''m taller than him, and he''s better than him. I want to know that I wear better."


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao listened, he pulled him and walked over there.


    At this look, the rows of clothes made her more excited.


    "Wow, what kind of uniforms are there!"


    Yin Shaoji raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "Do you want to change the subject on purpose? We are here to buy you ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him and ran over, "This is the doctor''s uniform? Jie, can you try it on! There is this, the criminal police? There is this, it seems to be in the movie, God, everything. . "


    Yin Shaoji, "..."


    It seems that she did not deliberately change the subject, but was really excited.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled out the doctor''s uniform and gestured on him.


    "You try this!"


    Yin Shaojin looked at her so happy that she didn''t stop her interest.


    He glanced at the foreigner wearing air force clothes next to him, took the doctor''s uniform, and entered the dressing room.


    It came out soon.


    "Wow!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were bright, and her voice was like a nympho.


    The expressionless Yin Shaoji, as if he was a cold and abstinent doctor, was so handsome that he was suffocating.


    He came towards her.


    Mu Xiao''s jumps changed carefully, and he couldn''t remove his eyes.


    Yin Shaojie suddenly hooked his lower lip evilly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was blown up by him.


    With such a smile, it becomes a kind of evil madness, which is even more fascinating.


    Yin Shaozhen walked in front of her, her long fingers raised her jaw, and the magnetic voice asked, "Are you uncomfortable? Would you like me to help you?"


    As she said, her fingers crossed her cheeks, then from the neck, to her delicate collarbone, to her slender waist.


    The suggestive meaning is strong.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go up and down him.


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "You can change a nurse costume."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks this idea is good.


    She went to get another set, which is the kind of casual policeman, white shirt inside, wearing black vest outside, and then with black pants, shoulder to waist on the left, don''t wear a holster.


    Yin Shaoji took it for a try, and when he came out, it was another style.


    And the things here are very complete, as well as gun props.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth, excited.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t enter the performing arts circle, or just these styles, I don''t know how many girls are going to be amazed.


    "Keep going!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is clearly fascinated.


    She liked the air force uniform that the foreigner tried before, so she took a set and tried it on for Yin Shaozhen.


    When Yin Shaojie came out wearing an air force uniform, Mu Xiaoxiao was completely stunned.


    He has a handsome face, and his expression is indifferent and arrogant.


    His hands were arranging his sleeves, and suddenly he turned sideways, his deep black eyes looking at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt like his heart stopped for a second.


    So handsome ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao recovered, and his head was full of the word "handsome", which could not be described by any words.


    She always knew that Yin Shaojie was handsome, but it turned out that he could be more handsome.


    She suddenly understood why they all like uniforms | temptation | confused.


    "buy!"


    "I want it all!"

 Chapter 3335： I want it all (3)

    This day, early morning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a beautiful dream.


    She dreamed that she had returned to Shangde and together with Qiqing, the six of them, as before, went to a certain ancient town together, had a great time, and put Kong Ming lantern.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, she still felt a little sorry and wanted to keep on dreaming.


    She reached for the phone on the bedside table.


    After watching the time, I can sleep for a while.


    She took her phone and clicked into WeChat.


    Only then did Qi Qing send her a message.


    what''s the situation?


    Qiqing has a twin sister?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, put down the phone and lay back again.


    She must not be awake yet, then go to sleep!


    A long figure walked to her bed and patted her quilt and said, "Stop sleeping, get up, it''s time to go to school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "I still have to bother me in my dreams, and I have to sleep a little longer."


    "What dream?"


    Yin Shao looked at her puzzledly and sat down on the edge of the bed, pulling the quilt. "Don''t pretend to be a dream, get up quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "Obviously it is a dream! Why is there an annoying Yin Shaozhen in the dream? Did you let me go in the dream?"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "You said I was annoying?"


    Is this girl disgusting him?


    Mu Xiaoxiao continued to murmur, "Annoying Yin Shaoji, go away! In my dream, don''t have you!"


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and suddenly leaned over, holding her nose slenderly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t breathe and was forced to stand up.


    "Why!"


    She stared at him angrily, and said angrily, "Why are you so annoying in the dream, this is my dream, you go out quickly!"


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "What the **** are you doing? This is reality, not a dream! Stupid!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him, "This is a dream!"


    Yin Shaojie stretched her hand to probe her forehead. "No fever, did your brain get water?"


    "You just got water in your head!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Also knowing the rebuttal, it seems that my mind is fine."


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to get the phone and glanced at the message Qi Qing sent to her.


    "Yes, I''m dreaming."


    Yin Shaojie turned her hand around, "What are you looking at? Qi Qing? She has a twin sister? What happened?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "Look, I''m dreaming, right? Qi Qingming is the only child, how can there be a twin sister ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her funny, bent her fingers, and knocked on her head.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and frowned at him.


    "Why are you knocking on me!"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, "You, my head was dull early in the morning, why can''t she have twin sisters? She can all be with her brother, and now there is one more twin sister. What''s so strange."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him blankly, and after a while, "Ah? So ... I''m not dreaming? Is this true? Qi Qing has a twin sister?"


    After slowly figured it out, her eyes widened, and then she exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter! Why does Qi Qing have some twin sisters somehow?"


    Only then did she come back to give Qi Qing a message and ask her what was going on.


    "This ... is too bizarre! Why is there a twin sister?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "I don''t know. You can ask Qiqing. Well, you get up first."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed. She almost tripped over her slippers when she got out of bed.

 Chapter 3336： I want it all (4)

    Yin Shaojie was not at ease to see her like this.


    He led her into the bathroom, gave her mouthwash, squeezed toothpaste on her toothbrush, and had to put the toothbrush in her hand.


    "Okay, give me your phone, you brush your teeth."


    Mu Xiaoxiao obediently gave him his mobile phone.


    Yin Shaojie got out of the bathroom, went to get his cell phone, and sent a message to Song Shijun to ask about the situation.


    To school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was holding a mobile phone and talking with Han Qiqing. He didn''t even raise his head, and he exclaimed from time to time.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "It''s time to school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond.


    Yin Shaojie felt helpless and leaned over to help her untie her seat belt and took the opportunity to steal a kiss on her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was disturbed by him and shot him away.


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    He got out of the car, bypassed the co-pilot, opened the door for her, and led her out.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight has never left from the phone screen.


    Yin Shaozhen really doubted whether she could still attend class today, patronizing and chatting.


    He felt puzzled, "How long do you have to say about this matter?"


    Qi Qing had more about a twin sister. He only took a few minutes to understand the situation from Song Shijun.


    How can their girls talk so much.


    Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him.


    Yin Shaojie wanted to hold her hand, and was shot away by her, and finally made no difference, only to pull her clothes.


    This scene of walking like a dog between the two people caused the attention of others.


    When reaching the lower level of the teaching building, Yin Shaojian looked at Mu Xiao novel, "Do you want me to carry you up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head from the phone and glanced at the stairs and said, "No, I''ll go up by myself. Go to your class, don''t worry about me."


    Do n¡¯t worry if you do n¡¯t worry.


    Yin Shaojie still sent her to the door of her classroom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand in a perfunctory manner, and would walk in.


    Yin Shaozhen pulled her.


    "Why?" She only looked up for a second, glanced at him, and then her attention returned to her phone.


    Yin Shaoji handed her the bag, "Hold it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and took it, ignored him and turned to leave.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojie pulled her again.


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao spent two seconds glaring at him this time.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Kiss one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and pushed him away, "Kiss you, you''re going away!"


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "See you from school."


    He just left.


    Mu Xiaoxiao returned to his position, not paying attention to the eyes of others in the classroom.


    After a while, someone knocked on her desk and reminded, "It''s class."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up from the phone and looked at Jin Canyu on the other side of the aisle.


    Jin Canyu wondered, "What are you doing? So focused."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Nothing, chat with friends."


    She told Qiqing that she was going to class and could not talk anymore, which finally ended the long chat between them.


    after class.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to take out her mobile phone, a few girls came together.


    "Hey, do you Chinese like to show off so much?"


    This tone is not very friendly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at the girl who was talking, "What do you mean? What am I showing off?"


    The girl had curly brown hair, makeup on her face, and delicate nails on her fingers.


    She pouted her lips disdainfully and said to Mu Xiao-Fiction, "Aren''t you showing off how good your boyfriend is to you? Carrying your bags and sending you to the classroom."

 Chapter 3337： He must like you (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt baffled, "Am I showing off?"


    Carrying a bag and sending her to the classroom only, so called showing off boyfriend?


    It can only be said that these people are too boring.


    She did not want to ignore these people, but considering that she was a classmate, she would have to get along in the future.


    She smiled and said, "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean to show off."


    Who knows, the girl snorted, ¡°It ¡¯s obviously showing off, do n¡¯t admit it? You Chinese are really cheeky, buy a bag to show off, as if you ¡¯re afraid that others do n¡¯t know you have money, just hand in a man Friends have to show off everywhere to make people look very uncomfortable? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his attitude was already very good, but with this attitude, the other party could not communicate.


    Even for her, what about a "Chinese" bite?


    This made her very upset.


    She raised her eyes and smiled at the other person with a smile, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    The girl raised her chin, "Of course I have."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "I thought you didn''t have to think that some people are showing off!"


    The girl froze for a second, and immediately reacted that she was ironizing herself, and her anger suddenly rushed to her face, "What do you mean by that!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and blinked her big beautiful eyes, and said innocently and innocently, "It doesn''t mean anything, it means literally, don''t you understand? I don''t think it''s difficult to understand."


    "You--" the girl pointed at her angrily, but the other party did not say a swear word, nor did she directly say that she was jealous, which made her find no point to curse.


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "As for bags, people will buy them if they like them. Of course, they will be used when they buy them. Is it called showing off when you see them?"


    The girl retorted excitedly, "That was not bought by her own money, but by the money of her family!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "We are all students and have no ability to make money. Isn''t it normal to spend your family''s money? Didn''t you spend your family''s money on school and your usual expenses?"


    The girl was very refuted by her, and said with a thick neck, "Can that be the same? As for the students, should they buy thousands of bags?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t convert it at first, thinking about thousands of bags is not too expensive.


    Later, after thinking about it, it was said that the dollar.


    "Isn''t the brand-name bag the price? People like it." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand her anger. How much money do people like to buy? Do you still need to control her opinion?


    The girl said scoldingly, "But she didn''t use her money!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "They don''t spend your money."


    The girl''s face was blacked up.


    "You are the same people, so your thoughts are the same. You should have spent a lot of money on your boyfriend?"


    This malicious tone made Mu Xiaoxiao not want to talk to her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed away and stood up, keeping his due courtesy and saying, "Sorry, I''ll go to the toilet."


    Who knows, the other party will not let her go, "You haven''t said that, you spent a lot of money on your boyfriend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao would like to tell her that Yin Shaojie lives in her house now, eats her and drinks hers.


    Moreover, now she and Yin Shaojin do not divide you and me, and no one has spent money on it.


    She smiled and said, "He is happy to let me spend his money."


    Are you satisfied with this answer?

 Chapter 3338： He must like you (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao bypassed the other party and walked out of the classroom.


    The girls stared at her from behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, only to find these girls so boring.


    Just take care of yourself, why do you care so much about others.


    She only returned to her seat when the bell rang in class.


    Jin Canyu leaned towards her and asked her in a low voice, "Are you all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and said with a smile, "It''s alright."


    Jin Canyu comforted, "You don''t care what they say."


    Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "I didn''t care."


    When they were at Suntech, what those people said was even more unpleasant.


    Jin Canyu looked at her suspiciously, "Really? The girls generally care about what others say about her. After you leave ... they say a lot of unpleasant things behind you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and said, "You don''t need to tell me, I don''t want to know at all."


    When Jin Canyu saw her expression so normal, she knew she was really fine.


    Not only did he admire.


    "You have a good attitude."


    Mu Xiaoxiao just smiled.


    At this time, when the teacher entered the classroom, both of them turned their attention to the podium.


    noon.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was out of class, he took out his mobile phone and clicked into WeChat.


    After a while, a long figure came to the side and reached out and knocked on her desk.


    "Look? You do n¡¯t talk all morning?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew it was him when he heard the voice, smiled, and put away his phone.


    "No, I have a good class."


    Yin Shaozhen pulled open the front chair and sat down, asking her, "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    The school has a cafeteria, because the number of Chinese students has increased several times in recent years, so the school also opened a Chinese restaurant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he had a car and said, "Shall we eat outside? Come back after eating."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Yes."


    Anyway, she eats wherever she wants.


    Mu Xiaoxiao packed the bags, and Yin Shaojie was ready to take them.


    She shook her head and said, "No, I just carry it myself."


    Yin Shaojie just glanced at her and grabbed it.


    He said, "You have no time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    The next second, her hand caught him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Okay, whatever others say!


    The two held hands and walked out of the classroom.


    On the way, there were some classmates who looked at them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not care about them.


    The two went out of the teaching building and walked towards the parking lot.


    After getting in the car, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered, "So what shall we eat out? Do you know any delicious restaurants outside?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "We try one room after another, don''t you know which one is delicious?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was very reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    "Just do it!"


    So, Yin Shaojie took her out of school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked left and right at the car window, worried about which restaurant to eat.


    However, Yin Shaojie has stopped the car.


    "This one."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "This one? Why did you want to eat this one?"


    Yin Shaojie parked the car and led her out. "I checked the nearby restaurant. This one is highly rated."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "You won''t do your homework in advance?"


    "Huh."


    Is this admitted?


    Mu Xiao was very sweet, but he didn''t expect him to do such a thing.


    Want to know, he is for her.


    The two entered the restaurant. The classic Chinese style is very elegant.


    "It''s good here!"

 Chapter 3339： He must like you (3)

    Yin Shaoji said, "If the taste is good, we can come often."


    The waiter stepped forward and noticed that they were communicating in Chinese. They smiled and asked in Chinese, "Is the two dining? Are there any reservations?"


    Yin Shaojie replied, "There is no appointment."


    The waiter led them in and arranged for a window.


    Yin Shaoji took the menu and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "You order, I can do whatever I want."


    Yin Shaojie helped her order, and she knew what she liked to eat anyway.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is playing with the phone again.


    After finishing her order, Yin Shaojie gave her a helpless glance and said a little bit jealously, "Is there anything better on my phone than me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard it, smiled, and put down her phone.


    "Qi Qing has been telling me her twin sisters, saying that she is so powerful, she knows everything, which makes me curious and want to go back to China."


    Why did so many wonderful things happen to Qiqing when she was away?


    She could not be on the scene watching her.


    Yin Shaojin didn''t know what he had thought of, and smiled, and nodded, "So, let''s find some time to go back to our country."


    "what?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao just sighed, but didn''t really want to return home.


    Listening to him say this, she will be tempted to hurt her.


    "Really? Let''s go home?"


    I wish I could go back immediately.


    Yin Shaojie took out his mobile phone and searched, "I see if there are any holidays recently."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Did you say that there is a holiday here in Country M? It seems ... hasn''t it recently? Even if it is Easter, it hasn''t arrived yet, and Easter holiday is not long, just about three days."


    Yin Shaojie looked at the search results, and it really wasn''t.


    He frowned, "No vacation, what should I do?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with regret, "It''s all blaming you, you don''t say okay, as soon as you say, I want to go back, I want Qiqing ..."


    It feels different to have good friends around.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while, "It''s okay, if you want to go back, just go back, we''ll find some time to go back."


    Holiday?


    In fact, no need to consider!


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "But ... there is no long holiday, how to go back?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Go straight back and take a plane."


    Mu Xiaoxiao only reflected what he meant, "You mean, no matter what the class is?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "It''s okay to have less classes for a few days anyway, Qiqing has a twin sister, you really don''t want to go back and see?"


    As he said so, Mu Xiaoxiao''s urge to return was even stronger.


    Yeah, it ¡¯s okay to have less classes for a few days.


    She didn''t have two weeks of classes at school, is it all the same?


    Correct.


    That''s it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that someone had other intentions, and he happily accepted the idea.


    If you move, then act!


    At the time of eating, Mu Xiaoxiao had begun to think about which day to go back.


    She can''t wait to wait for her to leave immediately.


    "Otherwise tomorrow? No, tonight!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Don''t you be so anxious? How can you tell your father-in-law, arrange, and also, your father-in-law will go to the hospital for examination this week, are you sure not to accompany?


    After being reminded by him, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered it.


    "Yes, my dad has to go to the hospital, no, I certainly have to accompany him."


    Yin Shaojian smiled and shook his head, said, "It seems that not every daughter is a caring little cotton jacket, we will have a son in the future."

 Chapter 3340： He must like you (4)

    His son-in-law is more careful than her daughter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "No! I remember my dad''s things, but ... I blame you. When you said that, and provoke my impulse, I forget everything else for a moment.


    The main thing is that Qi Qing has an extra twin sister. It was so shocking that she was really curious and wanted to see what Qi Qing''s twin sisters are like.


    Believe that she will return to China under this pretext, will your father not object?


    Of course, I have to accompany my father to the hospital.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then, it will be next week."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Do you want to buy some gifts and go back?"


    There is also time to arrange a private jet.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Of course! To give Qi Qing, and her twin sister''s meeting, Shi Jun, Lu Yichen, Aunt Lu, and ..."


    Yin Shaojin smiled while holding his chin, "It seems that there may be a week left to buy gifts."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "You will accompany me to go shopping and buy gifts!"


    Bring the gift back to a good friend, of course, buy it in person.


    Yin Shaojun nodded spoiledly, "Okay, my card is also swiped for you, is that okay?"


    These words reminded Mu Xiaoxiao of that girl today.


    She shook her head and said, "No, I have a card myself."


    She has a black card that her dad gave her, which can be swiped anywhere in the world, and there is no limit.


    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows, "It''s your business if you have a card. My card is for you. If you don''t, you have to do it. Uh, do you understand?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to his overbearing words and could only smile slightly.


    "Okay, got it."


    She said it, he was just willing to let her spend his money, not spending his money, he was not happy yet.


    in the afternoon.


    As soon as the class ends, Mu Xiaoxiao can feel the eyes of some people, and then the voice of whispering.


    She didn''t care.


    Today was early, and she thought of putting the books in the locker and went to Yin Shaoji.


    Penny catches up with her, sits on her shoulder, smiles and says, "Today we have a basketball game in our class, let''s go to cheer together."


    Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But when I think of myself as a member of the class, I should go and cheer.


    She agreed.


    Penny accompanied her to the locker, put her things away, and took her to the basketball court.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to see Yu Zhe.


    Actually it was a game between their class and Yu Zhe''s class, Yu Zhe played in the end.


    Penny also found Yu Zhe, pointing at him and saying, "Isn''t he the little guy who peeked at us before? You seem to know him right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said softly, "Well, I was a former classmate with him."


    Penny discovered that almost the moment Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, Yu Zhe noticed her presence.


    "He glanced at you several times."


    Mu Xiaoxiao dumped the pan, "He is watching you."


    Yu Zhe looked at her from time to time like this, do you still need to play?


    She kind of wanted to leave.


    Penny took her to find a place to sit down, most of them next to their classmates.


    "He scored a goal! It''s awesome, hey, he looked over again. He obviously looked at you, not me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, her phone rang.


    It was Yin Shaojin who called.


    Penny didn''t notice that she was answering the phone, leaned close to her, and said in a firm tone, "He must like you!"


    Yin Shaojun''s slightly cold voice came from the phone, "Who likes you?"

 Chapter 3341： Stay with your boyfriend (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly panicked and quickly explained, "Penny is talking nonsense!"


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "Who is she talking about?"


    "Uh ..." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly surrendered, "Well, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to tell you something ..."


    "Huh? Forgot to tell me? Was it intentionally forgotten?" Yin Shaojie expressed dissatisfaction.


    Mu Xiaoxiao whispered in a low voice, "It is really forgotten, not intentional."


    Yin Shaoji said, "Say."


    Mu Xiaoxiaozhiwu said, "I said, you must not be angry?"


    Yin Shaozhen sneered, "It''s up to me to decide if I''m not angry or not, let''s say it quickly!"


    Of course Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was reluctant to be angry with himself, so he confessed, "On the day we came to school, I met Yu Zhe. I didn''t expect him to be in this school."


    "Yu Zhe?" Yin Shaoji seemed to be thinking about who this character was.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Just my front desk."


    Yin Shaojie said coolly, "I know, the one who betrayed you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed.


    Is he intentionally reminding her?


    She said, "You can rest assured, I ignored him."


    As for Yu Zhe''s peek at her, let''s not say it, otherwise I don''t know what this guy will do.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Why would Penny know that he likes you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Why is this guy so focused?


    "How do I know!"


    Yin Shaozhen hummed, "Where are you now? Not in the classroom? So noisy."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up and was ready to go, but was stopped by Penila and asked her in a whisper, "Where are you going?"


    "I left beforehand, please help me."


    On the phone, Yin Shaojie asked again, "Where are you now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained to him, "I''m in the basketball hall. I''m going out now. Have you finished class?"


    She had wanted to find him after class.


    I didn''t expect him to leave class so fast.


    Yin Shaojie said, "Just stay there and don''t move. I''ll go find you in the past."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Penny and had to sit down again.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    They spoke Chinese, and the scene was noisy, so Penny did n¡¯t hear it clearly, and asked her, ¡°Your boyfriend?¡±


    Mu nodded.


    Penny asked with a smile, "You call him, I think he has such a good physique, should he be able to play basketball? Few boys dislike basketball."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that Yin Shaojie played basketball very well, but felt a little flaunting, so he refrained.


    "He said come here now."


    At this time, the situation on the ground was a little bit fierce, which caused a cheer from sitting on the stage.


    Penny also turned her attention there.


    "Oh, it seems that the ninth grade class is more powerful. Is our class going to lose? Actually, it pulled so much!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t watch the game at all, only thinking of Yin Shaojie.


    "Ok."


    She responded casually.


    On the field, Yu Zhe scored again under the pass of his teammates.


    The students across the table cheered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s students are worried.


    "What should I do? I don''t really want to lose to the ninth grade?" Penny asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao told the truth, "It is possible."


    Penny glanced at her side, hit her with her elbow, and complained, "How are you doing! It should be said that our class will be defeated to win!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, but she didn''t expect her to be so cute.


    "Okay, we will defeat to victory!"

 Chapter 3342： Stay with your boyfriend (2)

    Penny was satisfied, and her eyes turned back to the arena.


    After a while, it was halftime.


    The teams on both sides returned to the rest area, gathered together, probably to discuss tactics and the like.


    Penny bumped Mu Xiaoxiao with her elbow again, and whispered into her ear, "Hey, the ninth grader is watching you again."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care and didn''t look at Yu Zhe.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the basketball hall.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up.


    Sure enough, Yin Shaojie came.


    Really.


    Obviously this is an American school, why is his attraction so high, almost the same as when he was in Suntech.


    Yin Shaojie stood at the door, turned a blind eye to those eyes, took out his mobile phone, and called Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoping''s cell phone rang, but it didn''t answer.


    She stood up and waved at him.


    Yin Shaojie understood when he saw the phone hang up, and black eyes swept away.


    She was found at a glance in the crowd.


    He took a slight corner of his mouth and walked towards her.


    As soon as he approached, some girls screamed, presumably thinking he came towards them.


    Yin Shaoji walked through the crowd and walked to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao occupied a position with him.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Yu Zhe on the field, it was estimated that he recognized it, and Jun face approached Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "Are you cheering him?"


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Of course not! It is their class, competing with our class, of course I cheer for my class."


    Yin Shaojie nodded in satisfaction.


    "My class seems to have participated."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his thoughtful handsome face and asked, "Aren''t you thinking ... want to participate? Even if you participate, you may not be able to fight Yu Zhe''s class."


    Yin Shaoji looked at her and smiled, "Do you know me so much now?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao complacent, "If you raise your eyebrows, I will know what you are thinking!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled.


    "I don''t participate, I don''t have time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, "Why are you running out of time? You haven''t joined any clubs."


    Yin Shaojin secretly leaned into her ear and said, "Because, I want to accompany my girlfriend, oh no, it''s my wife."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by his sweet smile.


    She suddenly remembered something, "Oh, is it okay for me to join the club? Penny said that the choir and the drama club are very suitable for me. She happens to know someone and ask me if I want to enter.


    Yin Shaojie grabbed her little hand and said in a bully, "No, how can you have time to join the club."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Why am I running out of time?"


    Yin Shaoji said seriously, "You have to spend time with your boyfriend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Yin Shaoji stared at her and said, "If you have time to join the club, you might as well accompany your boyfriend more, you know?"


    It takes a lot of spare time to join the club.


    He certainly did not want her to participate.


    She is free, it might as well go out with him for a trip or something, but also enhance the relationship between the two, isn''t it better?


    When the two were talking, they didn''t notice that Yin Shaojie changed positions on the other side.


    Several girls came together and forcibly drove the boys out of position.


    The second half of the game is about to begin.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also didn''t want to watch the game, and because it was noisy again, she wanted to pull Yin Shaojie away.


    Who knows, Yin Shaojin did not leave.


    He said, "Keep watching."


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed puzzled, "You don''t read it."


    He is always chatting with her.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Look, I want to see how many dishes he played."

 Chapter 3343： Stay with your boyfriend (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    It turns out you are for this purpose.


    On the field, the game had already started, and Yin Shaojie watched and commented, "More food than I expected."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was glad that he spoke Chinese, otherwise it would be bad to be heard.


    Fortunately, only the group stage, so the game time is not long.


    Near the end, Yin Shaojie suddenly glared at the girl next to him, and said indifferently, "Are you a sheep seizure?"


    The girl was stiff and her expression was a bit ugly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s words also attracted the attention of others, everyone looked at them curiously, ignoring the fierce confrontation in the game.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s long legs overlapped, gazing at the girl and saying, "If you are not a sheep seizure, why have you been rubbing my legs with your shoes?"


    This is already obvious.


    The onlookers understood at once.


    This girl wanted to secretly sway Yin Shaojie, but no one else did not take the hook, and she did not expose her to face.


    Everyone''s eyes embarrassed the girl, and she quickly got up and ran.


    The two girls beside her also left.


    At this time, everyone in turn condemned Yin Shaozhen, thinking he was not a gentleman.


    Although it was wrong for the girl to seduce him, he said so directly, and he would be too shameless.


    Yin Shaojin ignored these people.


    At this time, Penny stood up and said to those who had a lot of discussion, "Why give her a face? She is shameless, shameless, don''t blame others for not giving face.


    Those people suddenly silenced.


    Penny sat down and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed gratitude to her.


    At this time, the game is over.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took Yin Shaojin''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, but didn''t look at the others with his right eye.


    After the two walked out of the basketball hall, Mu Xiaoxiao showed an angry expression.


    She frowned and asked Yin Shaojie, "Where is that woman rubbing you?"


    Yin Shaojie hugged her with a smile, "Just rubbed twice, jealous?"


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao is jealous.


    She hummed, "Are these people too blatant? I''m sitting next to you, dare to seduce you!"


    If it weren''t for the girl to run fast, she would have scolded people.


    Yin Shaoqi held her and walked forward.


    "Okay, angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more angry, "I shouldn''t stay in such a place with so many people, what games do I watch, what good looks, and finally our class lost."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Okay, let''s get angry."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe.


    She has never seen such a shameless girl. In front of someone else''s girlfriend, seduce someone else''s boyfriend, can she go a little further?


    She knows that foreign girls are more daring and direct, and whoever they like will go up to hook up, and will not care whether others have girlfriends.


    However, in this broad daylight, and she was still sitting next to it!


    When is she dead?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of a more angry thing, "I didn''t admit her looks!"


    The main thing is that the girl ran too fast.


    "If I let her know her, I''ll see you beat it once!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "You still want to fight with this small body? Forget it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is a standard oriental girl with a petite skeleton.


    Western girls are relatively tall, and it is estimated that others can beat her with a fist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hummed, "I can learn Kung Fu! Yes, I want to practice taekwondo, karate!"

 Chapter 3344： Stay with your boyfriend (4)

    Yin Shaoqi couldn''t help but say, "Do you have that kind of perseverance? Let you exercise, you won''t want to, even you little lazy pig."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said, "If I don''t become strong, you will be robbed by others."


    Yin Shaojie stopped.


    His big hand held her small face, and a pair of deep black eyes met her eyes, "Little fool, no matter how you are, no one can take me away, I am just yours, get it? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao pounced and hugged him, "You are mine, always will be."


    He is hers.


    Exclusive to her.


    Yin Shaohuan hugged her, kissed and said, "Well, I am yours, forever."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is in a better mood.


    The two held hands.


    "I want to eat that strawberry cake."


    "Okay, buy it for you, buy the whole one."


    The two moved away intimately.


    A figure stood not far behind, looking at their backs away.


    ...


    A few days later, Friday.


    At the end of class, Penny sat mysteriously on the front desk of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "Show you something."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her puzzled, "What?"


    "Show it to you, you will know!"


    Penny said, took out her mobile phone, clicked on some photos, and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "look!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care, and didn''t have much curiosity, but she looked at it.


    Unexpectedly, the above is her picture.


    It can be seen that it was taken from another phone.


    Still taking photos of her secretly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, somewhat displeased, "Who shot this?"


    Voyeur?


    Penny also sells Guanzi, "Guess what? A person who likes you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao paused for a few seconds, looking at her expression.


    "Is it ... Yu Zhe?"


    Penny nodded, "Yes, this is his phone!"


    What Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled was, "How do you know he has a picture of me on his phone?"


    Petunia covered her lips with her hand and said, "It was seen by the people in his class, and then photographed."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very uncomfortable, "Is this someone else''s privacy?"


    "It''s not important. The point now is, it seems that he really likes you!" Penny said very expressively.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care whether Yu Zhexi liked him or not.


    "I think the point is that people in their class should not peek at other people''s mobile phones and still take pictures, which is too much."


    Of course, Yu Zhe secretly took photos of her, but he was wrong.


    From the photos, this is her daily life at school.


    So, he often hides aside and peeks at her?


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed in his heart.


    She asked Penny, "How did you see these photos? Did anyone else know?"


    Penny said, "My sister sent it to me, shouldn''t many people know?"


    Mu Xiaoping asked her to tell her sister to delete the photos and don''t pass them on.


    She wanted to find Yu Zhe, but she didn''t have the other party''s phone number.


    Can''t you go to find someone in his class?


    Everyone in his class who has seen the photos knows her, and if she goes there, it will definitely cause discussion.


    Under no circumstances, she had to ask Penny to find Yu Zhe and make an appointment for Yu Zhe to meet.


    The last class of the day.


    It was a laboratory lesson. Mu Xiaoxiao went to the place he agreed with Yu Zhe only after half a session.


    As soon as she met, she didn''t say much and asked Yu Zhe to delete all the photos taken secretly.


    Yu Zhe looked at her and said, "It''s okay to delete, but, I want to say a word to you, okay?"

 Chapter 3345： The last regret in life (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao barely thought, and shook his head to him, "No."


    Yu Zhe gave a sad smile, "I just want to talk to you, nothing else."


    But, I didn''t expect to meet you.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to talk to you face to face.


    In fact, it ¡¯s just that, I ¡¯m satisfied.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Go back to the topic, delete the photos, and your classmates, let them not spread the photos, otherwise I will sue them."


    What she wanted to say was that simple.


    Also, see for yourself that he deleted the photo.


    Yu Zhe took out his phone, unlocked it, and handed it to her.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t take your picture. I didn''t hold back for a while, but I only took two. I didn''t expect that my classmates would do this. I''m sorry, I''m so tired of you. . "


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and took the phone.


    She clicked into the album.


    There are very few photos inside, and two of them were taken by her secretly.


    In fact, the shooting is pretty good, not bad.


    But after all, it was a photo shoot, and the meaning of it was wrong, so I can''t stay.


    She deleted the photos neatly and returned the phone to him.


    Yu Zhe said voluntarily, "You can rest assured that I didn''t save it elsewhere, and my classmates just took a picture, they ..."


    Before he finished talking, Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted him.


    "Okay, I know, don''t have another time."


    Yu Zhe looked at her fixedly, a kind of sadness grabbing his heart.


    He remembered that when she first came to Suntech, he often told her about Suntech, and the two said a lot of things every day.


    But now, he has become so extravagant even to speak to her.


    He knew that he had betrayed her, so it was normal not to be forgiven.


    Yu Zhe pursed her lips and said, "Small ... you can rest assured that I won''t disturb you. I know you don''t want to see me, so I will be far from you."


    It''s just that I can''t help but want to look at you.


    This desire cannot be restrained.


    So he couldn''t guarantee not to peek at her.


    But he will try not to disturb her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a helpless tone, "Yu Zhe, don''t you do this?"


    He made her feel strange this way.


    Yu Zhe looked at her and wanted to talk, but didn''t know what to say.


    "I ... I don''t know what to do. Little, can we still be friends again? Ordinary friends will do. I don''t really want to ask for anything. I can also guarantee that I will never hurt again. Can you?"


    Talking, his tone changed, almost humble.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is a very easy-hearted person, listening to his words, he does not want to hurt him.


    It''s just that the betrayal you have suffered is hard to forget.


    She did not agree.


    Yu Zhe actually expected such a result long ago, but he couldn''t help but feel a bit lost.


    He grinned reluctantly and said, "It doesn''t matter, this is what I deserve, and what qualifications do I have to be your friend."


    She is the legendary Mu family.


    What about him?


    In his current family, even giving her shoes is not worthy, let alone standing beside her and being her friend.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to have such extravagance, but he didn''t want to be treated so coldly by her, even if it was a nod.


    Or, back to the beginning, starting with strangers.


    He just didn''t want her to remember that he had betrayed her.


    That was the last thing he regretted in his life.

 Chapter 3346： The last regret in life (2)

    The atmosphere is awkward.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would be soft-hearted, so he didn''t want to stay here, and he turned and left.


    Yu Zhe did not leave her, but locked her back with her eyes.


    After all, it would be very difficult to look at her like this up close.


    At this time, he hoped she would treat him as a stranger.


    So he could look at her up close, even if she didn''t know who he was at all.


    But at least, she won''t hate him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was just near the door, and suddenly heard Yu Zhe shout behind her, "Little, be careful ..."


    Then there was mumble.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction has been quick, but still slow, and his mouth was covered from behind.


    She struggled, and saw Yu Zhe, who was not far away, also covered her mouth.


    Gradually, she lost consciousness.


    ...


    When Mu Xiaoxiao woke up from a coma, he found himself in a small room.


    This room has no windows and no lights, especially dark.


    Her head is dizzy, it may be that the drug effect is still on, but she is very conscious now, so she is fighting.


    Where is it?


    When her eyes slowly adjusted, she looked at everything here through the faint light in front.


    A little familiar feeling.


    It seems like a storage room.


    The brain was very confused, but Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, thinking hard, guessing where this is.


    By the way, she and Yu Zhe met in a music room. Generally, this music room will have a small storage room.


    Are she and Yu Zhe locked in the storage room?


    What kind of person confuses them?


    What is the purpose of the other party?


    After so many things, Mu Xiaoxiao now knows how to adjust her emotions and can calmly analyze.


    I hope her guess is right.


    As long as you don''t leave school.


    If you leave school, that would be dangerous.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and fumbled for four weeks to see where Yu Zhe was.


    At this time, there was a whisper around him.


    It should be Yu Zhe waking up.


    She whispered, "Yu Zhe? Is it you?"


    Yu Zhe didn''t answer her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not good at the moment, because this small room was too dark, and she could not identify who was lying on the other side from the dim light.


    Hope it is Yu Zhe.


    She didn''t want to lie with someone she didn''t know.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and bowed his head to confirm his clothes. Fortunately, it was complete.


    She started, trying to prop up herself.


    But I don''t know if it''s the effect of medicine. It made her feel soft all over, and it felt laborious to lift her hand.


    Just thinking about when this effect would pass, her body suddenly jumped into a strange feeling.


    Why did she suddenly feel so hot ...


    And there is something in the body that seems to be disturbing.


    Mu Xiao was shocked.


    Could it be ...


    At this time, the person lying next to her turned over and touched her.


    Is it Yu Zhe?


    He''s hot too!


    Before she could think about what was going on, he held out a hand and held her tightly.


    "Little ..."


    He cried hoarsely, with obvious desire in his voice.


    This voice made Mu Xiaoxiao confirm that he was Yu Zhe.


    However, it also confirmed that he was not right.


    Was he also drugged?


    Moreover, listening to his voice, it seems that the situation is worse than her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tried to calm herself down. She gasped and said to him, "Yu Zhe, calm down, let me go first ..."

 Chapter 3347： The last regret in my life (3)

    However, this kind of gasping is undoubtedly a temptation for people who are controlled by the drug effect.


    Instead of letting go of her, he tightened his hands.


    "Yu Zhe!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in panic, but she was powerless and had no room for resistance.


    Even the shouting voice is faint.


    ...


    After school, Yin Shaojie called Xiao Xiao, who knew the phone was off.


    This made him vaguely aware of something wrong.


    He grabbed the book and walked quickly outside the door.


    "Wait, classmate."


    The voice of the girl behind him stopped him.


    Yin Shaozhen''s footsteps did not stop.


    The girl could only catch up with him in three steps and two steps, and stopped in front of him.


    She is a girl with very light hair, tall and thin, and a beautiful smile. She said to him with a smile, "Student Yin, we have a party tonight and would like to invite you to join. Are you coming?"


    Yin Shaoqi glanced at her, and said indifferently, "No."


    The expression and attitude have been obviously rejected.


    In this case, the average person will not be entangled.


    But the girl did n¡¯t give up and insisted on keeping up with him. ¡°I know you have a girlfriend. You can bring your girlfriend. We do n¡¯t mean anything. We just want to make friends with you and get to know you.¡±


    Yin Shaojie stopped and glanced coldly at her, saying, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to know you. So, do you understand?"


    The girl smiled, "I can''t see it. You are someone so loyal to your girlfriend. There should be few Chinese like you, right?"


    Many Chinese boys studying abroad are having a lot of fun, especially the rich second generation, who are relying on themselves for a little money and being romantic.


    Yin Shaozhen is not interested in knowing how other people are.


    After he finished speaking, he went on.


    The girl always followed him with a smile, "You can rest assured that I''m not the kind of girl you want. I didn''t want to seduce you. I just admire you and really want to make a friend with you. It means nothing else."


    "Don''t be like this, otherwise, I''ll make friends with your girlfriend. I like her a lot. I think she is cute. Can you introduce her to me?"


    "You don''t think I''m bored? But no, you ignore people. You''re so cool. I''ve never seen someone as cool as you."


    Yin Shaojin turned a blind eye to her behavior, but only accelerated her pace.


    Such an annoying girl, whether in Suntech or here, this is not the first time he met.


    He has long legs and fast steps, and the girl was finally thrown away by him.


    Yin Shaoji thought, and waited a while to prepare with Xiao Xiaobao, lest she be jealous.


    But, why didn''t the girl answer his phone?


    What the **** is she doing?


    When she reached the downstairs of her teaching building, she didn''t expect to meet Penny first, and she stopped him.


    Penny came to him and said, "There is something wrong, not in the classroom."


    Yin Shaoji asked, "Where is she?"


    Penny made a boo gesture and said she wanted to keep a secret.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned, "I can''t get through her phone, if you know where she is now, please tell me."


    Penny was surprised, "Can''t get through her phone? Is her phone dead?"


    Yin Shaozhen was already impatient and increased his tone, saying, "Where is she now?"


    Penny looked embarrassed, "This ... I don''t know if I can tell you, you seem to be jealous easily."


    What she said made Yin Shaojie guess.

 Chapter 3348： The last regret in life (4)

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "She is with the boy? Where? What are you doing?"


    Penny was still hesitating, "Should I tell you? Xiao Xiao didn''t say you can tell you, but she didn''t say she couldn''t tell you ..."


    Yin Shaojian''s hand on his side was clenched into a fist, and he looked angry.


    "Hurry up!"


    He does not beat women, but he really wants to break this case.


    Penny was frightened by his appearance, and her desire to survive played a role.


    She hurriedly said, "She is in the music room! She asked me to ask the boy named Yu Zhe to come out and tell him something.


    "Yu Zhe?" Yin Shaoji felt that this was even stranger.


    How could Xiaoxiao ask Yu Zhe to talk about things?


    He asked, "What is it?"


    "It was she who had taken the photo secretly, she might want to delete it." Penny explained briefly, and then murmured, "But she went to a half class, and it doesn''t take so long to delete a photo? What are they talking about? "


    Yin Shaozhen heard her whispering and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Xiao Yu didn''t even want to see Yu Zhe. How could he chat with him for so long?


    problem occurs?


    Yin Shaoqi raised his heart, and he asked Penny coldly, "Which music room? Where!"


    Penny was startled, and this time he moved quickly, pointing in a direction.


    Yin Shaojie ignored her and quickly turned away.


    Penny was a little bit weird by his reaction, "What''s wrong?"


    His expression was as if Mu Xiaoxiao had an accident.


    Pennie was a little worried, and quickly followed.


    Just after school, I met many people on the road.


    Some people may be curious, holding the mentality of watching the drama, and they followed Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie was not familiar with the school, and finally Penny helped him lead the way.


    "This is the building, the music room on the first floor."


    Penny just pointed in the direction of the music room, and the people around her had already run by.


    She quickly followed.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, nothing will happen at school." Penny comforted.


    Yin Shaojin was unheard of, he just wanted to find Xiaoxiao quickly.


    In the music room, the door was closed.


    Penny guessed, "Maybe they''re done talking, did you find you?"


    Yin Shaojie sterned his face and pushed open the door.


    Penny also followed, and found that there was no one in it.


    Without Mu''s figure, there was no Yu Zhe''s figure.


    She said, "Look, I said they are gone, let''s go."


    As soon as she turned around, she realized that there were so many people behind her, and she was shocked.


    "Why are you following?"


    A girl knew her and came up and asked, "Penny, what happened?"


    Penny said, "It''s okay, he just came to find his girlfriend."


    "It''s okay, your expression will be so nervous?"


    "Shut up! Don''t be noisy!"


    Suddenly, he shouted loudly.


    Everyone murmured subconsciously.


    The music room can be seen through at a glance, obviously no one, but Yin Shaozhen did not leave, he vaguely heard some sound, but the voices of those people are too noisy, so he stopped them.


    After quieting down, he quickly heard where the suspicious sound came from.


    He walked quickly to the back storage room.


    Others naturally followed, no one dared to speak, but their eyes widened.


    Yin Shaojie reached out and pushed open the door of the storage room.


    The light is turned on.


    Only the scene inside made everyone stunned.


    Yin Shaojun''s pupil contracted suddenly.

 Chapter 3349： I am afraid to lose you (1)

    Finally someone made a noise and gasped.


    The sight in front of us can only be described by the word terrifying.


    A lot of blood stains on both people.


    Both are very weak, if not Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, everyone may think they were dead.


    Yin Shaoji only paused for a second, and ran quickly.


    "Little ..."


    He didn''t even dare to touch her, fearing she might get hurt.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to see him coming, and his voice said with a crying voice, "I''m fine, but Yu Zhe he ..."


    Yin Shaoji held her in her arms and hugged her arms tightly.


    The scene just made him frightened.


    The first time is to confirm that she is fine.


    As for other people, it is not within the scope of his current thinking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shoved him helplessly and said hoarsely, "Hurry up and save him ..."


    Yin Shaoji said, "It''s okay, someone called the police."


    He heard people at the door call the police and called an ambulance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao buried his head in his arms, crying sobbingly.


    "He ... he bit his hand ... I didn''t expect him to do this ..."


    Yin Shaoji held her and kissed, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned himself tightly in his arms, and the whole person was full of security.


    Yin Shaojie raised his eyes and looked at Yu Zhe.


    His wrists were scarred, the wounds were torn, and the flesh was scary and frightening.


    Centered on his wrist, there was a lot of blood.


    And he was lying in the pool of blood, his eyes closed, his face pale, and he looked like ...


    The other students didn''t dare to get close, just looked at the door.


    Can''t help whispering, all guessing whether the man in the pool of blood is dead.


    Some people are also guessing what happened.


    Yin Shaojie glanced coldly, and those people were shocked, and they murmured unconsciously.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived.


    Yu Zhe and Mu Xiaoxiao were taken to the hospital.


    After the inspection, Mu Xiaoxiao was in good health. She was only given a little aphrodisiac. Because the dosage was not high, the drug effect had basically passed.


    But Yu Zhe''s situation is more serious.


    He was given a heavy medicine that almost made people lose their senses.


    The doctor guessed that he might have used a little sensible reason and tenacious resistance to bite his wrist and wake himself up with a sore spot.


    Because of the bleeding, the drug effect in his body slowly receded without causing any errors.


    The doctor also said that biting his wrist to such a degree is something that can only be done with a lot of ruthlessness.


    Fortunately, he was rescued in time, or else the blood would bleed down, and no one would know if he would lose blood and die.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little heavy.


    She just rested and her body recovered and she could move.


    But Yu Zhe ...


    As long as Mu Xiaoxiao closes his eyes, a picture of him biting his wrist will emerge in his mind.


    There is still blood flowing out, more and more ...


    Yin Shaojie holding her can clearly feel her trembling.


    Yin Shaojie stretched out his arms to hug her, pulled her into her arms, and kissed her forehead.


    "never mind."


    His voice was soothing.


    Mu Xiaohou embraced him with both hands and pressed his face to his chest.


    Yin Shaojie said coldly, "He saved himself, otherwise, if he ..."


    He stared coldly at Yu Zhe on the hospital bed.


    If this person dares to touch a little, then he is ready to disappear from this world.

 Chapter 3350： I am afraid to lose you (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily, "Why is this so?"


    Yin Shaozhen''s eyes narrowed, "I''ll check it out."


    No matter who put the poisonous hand on her, that person doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Even if this incident did not cause her actual harm.


    But he will not forget about it.


    Just think of it, if it was not Yu Zhe who still had a touch of reason, then the picture he saw would be ...


    Yin Shaoqi closed his eyes and exuded a terrifying breath all over his body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed it, hugged him, rubbed in his arms, "Aren''t I okay? Don''t do this."


    Yin Shaoqi bowed her head and kissed her forehead, and said guiltily, "I should put you beside me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he meant.


    She shook her head and said, "It''s not your fault again. It''s because I''m not good. If you shouldn''t meet him privately, you won''t let the bad guys take advantage."


    She hadn''t been vigilant enough that so many things had happened before.


    She was also very helpless.


    Should we always be vigilant in the future, can''t we relax at all?


    It''s so tiring.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nestled in his arms in dismay, and said, "I don''t want to study anymore ..."


    Yin Shaozhen touched her hair, "What a fool."


    The problem is not in studying, nor in school.


    It ¡¯s a human problem.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head from his arms and looked at him and said, "Should we find some Buddha to worship and go to get rid of?"


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and nodded, "Yes, we will go together when we return to our country."


    He doesn''t believe in superstitions.


    But it doesn''t matter if you do it.


    At this time, Yu Zhe moved on the bed.


    The nurse on the side said, "He seems to be awake."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s attention shifted, staring at Yu Zhe''s face.


    In the next second, Yin Shaozhen''s finger was pulled back, "Why do you see him? Are you worried about him? The doctor said, he can''t die."


    Mu Xiaoxiao listened to him and smiled bitterly, "Don''t say this to him, if it''s not him ..."


    Yin Shaojin hummed, "If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. He would bear the greatest responsibility by himself."


    If it wasn''t for taking photos secretly, Xiao Xiao wouldn''t ask him to chat privately.


    Even, he inevitably thought conspiratorially, whether all this is Yu Zhe''s plan.


    But he glanced at Yu Zhe''s wound and overturned the idea.


    As the doctor said, it can take a lot of cruelty to bite your wrist like this, and most people can''t do it.


    If he is the mastermind of the plan, there is no need to achieve this level at all, and it can be replaced by other methods.


    Moreover, if the artery is injured, if it cannot be found in time, it is likely to bleed too much and die.


    No matter how one plans, one can''t kill one''s life.


    Therefore, he can now judge that this matter has nothing to do with Yu Zhe.


    Who would it be?


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, and his black eyes were full of frost.


    Let him know who it is, and he will let that know what life is better than death.


    I didn''t wait to confirm whether Yu Zhe really woke up.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t want Mu Xiaoxiao to stay here, and took her away.


    It''s impossible to hide Mu Zhengbai from such a big event.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not dare to say that, pushing Yin Shaoji, let him speak.


    Yin Shaojie was helpless, poked her forehead with her hand, and went to Mu Zhengbai.


    The two chatted in the study for two hours.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what they were talking about, just waiting nervously in the room.

 Chapter 3351： Im scared of losing you (3)

    When Yin Shaozhen came back, his face was calm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao Ben asked him in the past, "How is it? Dad is worried?"


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her hair and said, "Of course worried, he also said whether he would let you transfer to another school."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt unnecessary.


    Yin Shaoji also agreed with this point, the danger is unknown, and it is not possible to avoid the danger without changing the place.


    It was not early, and Yin Shaozhen asked her to take a shower and sleep.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao entered the bathroom, Yin Shaojun''s handsome face sank down to the balcony and made a phone call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came out after taking a bath, wearing silk pajamas, and went to the bed to lie down.


    She stayed for a while and didn''t notice that Yin Shaozhen came in from the next room.


    Yin Shaojie went to bed, leaned close to her and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and met his eyes.


    Yin Shaozhen could see the palpitations in her eyes.


    He reached out and stroked her face and said, "It''s alright, don''t be afraid."


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and leaned forward in his arms.


    She felt safe in his arms like this.


    Yin Shaoji said softly, "I plan to repeat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Ah? What repetition?"


    Yin Shaoji held her shoulders and looked at her with a smile, "Just be a classmate with you, so are you happy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "It''s for me, right?"


    She knows his plan, he intends to directly enter the university after this semester.


    Yin Shaoji held her small hand in his big hand and laughed softly, "Is there any way to worry about you? If I go to college in advance, do I have to leave you alone in high school? Forget it, Still with you. "


    Put her beside him, he was relieved.


    Mu Xiaoxiao actually didn''t want to be like this. The two were together, not to be together at all times, he should have his own life, not around her.


    She shook her head and said, "No."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I have decided."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "I refuse, what happened today is just an accident, I will be more careful and vigilant in the future, and will not let this happen again."


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her finger and said, "Don''t you also want me to be in a class with you?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I''m just kidding. With your ability, you can pass the college entrance examination. It''s just a waste of time to go to high school. I don''t want you to waste a year just to accompany me."


    She had previously discovered that the books in his room had already exceeded the scope of high school.


    In fact, he has been able to enter the university long ago, right?


    Yin Shaoji said, "It doesn''t matter when I go to college. Anyway, I am here and I can play for another year."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said depressed, "I don''t want you to change your life plan for me ..."


    "Fool." Yin Shaojie smiled, slender fingers pinched her chin, Jun face approached her, and kissed her small mouth.


    "The most important thing in my life plan is you. It changes for you. It should be around you."


    This sweet talk is really unbearable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao lost.


    She was soft in his arms and kissed him.


    The heart is crisp and warm.


    How can she be so lucky to have such a lover?


    After the two kissed for ten minutes, Yin Shaojie released her.


    Kiss again, he is afraid of fire.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stuck in his arms, his head suddenly flashed.


    "Oh! Otherwise, I will accompany you to the university entrance exam!"

 Chapter 3352： I am afraid to lose you (4)

    Yin Shaoji raised his eyebrows, "Are you? Are you sure?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was very confident and nodded with certainty, "OK! I decided that I was still very smart. As long as I study hard and spend a semester, I should have no problem in college.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I am going to take the H exam, it is not so easy to get into."


    Of course she has to attend a school with him.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I know, my goal is also H big."


    Of course you have to go to the best university in the world.


    Yin Shaoji thought for a while and said, "Okay, then I will give you an exam paper tomorrow. If you can pass it, I will promise you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up to stare at him, and said dissatisfiedly, "You don''t have such confidence in me? Just pass it?"


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her nose and said, "It''s not as simple as you think, and you are not as high as my IQ."


    Mu Xiaoxiao patted his hand, hands on hips, "Wait and see!"


    Yin Shaoqi smiled, "I will wait and see."


    He pulled her off and buckled in his arms.


    "Okay, it''s time to sleep."


    This posture obviously meant not wanting to go. Mu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, "Are you going to sleep with me?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Well, otherwise can you sleep tonight?"


    "Of course I ..." Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed back and leaned back in his arms with peace of mind. "Well, I really need you very much."


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she would recall the picture of Yu Zhe biting her wrist.


    Thinking about it, she felt a bit heavy.


    The two were quiet for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "You said, shall I forgive Yu Zhe?"


    Yu Zhe did this, which made her uncomfortable and felt like he was losing money.


    "No." Yin Shaojie directly refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at him, "Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Yin Shaoji hugged her from behind, "I know, you ask me, do you want to forgive my rival, of course not? The farther you are from him, the better, he is a scourge, betray you once before, this time It hurts you again, you have to forgive him? Don''t even think about it! "


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    However, she already had an idea in mind.


    It is not important to forgive or not to forgive. She has now let go of Yu Zhe''s previous betrayal.


    This time, his behavior should be offset.


    Yin Shaozhen was more and more unwilling to think, "I think your dad is right, let''s change schools."


    "No, this school is very good, the campus environment is good, the meals outside the school are also delicious, and close to home, I feel very good."


    "I don''t think so, there are so many rivals."


    "I haven''t said you yet, more girls like you, OK?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s the same everywhere."


    "Can you be more narcissistic?"


    The two quarreled every day, Yin Shaojie turned over and pressed her against the bed, and her big hands began to rest up.


    "Let''s do something, can''t sleep."


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his hand had drilled into her pajamas, covering her chest and pinching her plumpness.


    "You ... don''t make trouble."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her with sad eyes, "Do you know, I was scared to death when I saw you all covered in blood today, are you sure you want to comfort my weak heart? I am still scared."


    He pulled her hands up, palms pressed against his lips.


    His heartbeat seemed to tell her: I''m afraid to lose you.

 Chapter 3353： Only he knows how sweet she is (1)

    Mu Xiao grabbed it carefully and took his hand.


    She snuggled up and leaned back in his arms.


    "You are all right, don''t worry, I will remember to be more cautious next time."


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was raised a bit, "And next time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "No, no, no next time!"


    Yin Shaojian hugged her thin waist, and her thin lips with sexuality were attached to her cheeks. The hoarse voice said, "But I don''t have a sense of solidity now. I need your comfort. Come comfort me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    He said so, she naturally understood what he meant.


    Although, she thinks he may be partly pretended.


    But what she knew, what happened to her today did indeed make him feel terrified.


    She flushed her cheeks and whispered, "Okay, but ... can''t that ..."


    Yin Shaoji kissed her face and slowly kissed her neck and then her delicate collarbone.


    "Can''t anything?"


    His voice was dull.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt the temperature of his lips, and he didn''t know what to do, and there was a longing in his heart.


    Actually, is she the one who needs the most comfort?


    She said shamefully, "Can''t get to the last step ..."


    Yin Shaojin chuckled lightly, "I can''t guarantee this."


    I have eaten meat, and I can only drink soup if I can stand it.


    It takes a full set to do it.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "But ..."


    "No, but I''m gentle. Don''t call it so loud. Your house is soundproof and not easy to hear outside." Yin Shaozhen smelled the girl''s fragrance on her body, and there was already a reaction somewhere.


    Mu Xiaoxiao retorted, "When did I call out loud!"


    Yin Shaoqi raised his head and narrowed his eyes to look at her, "Isn''t it? It would have to come once."


    Without letting her run out of control and scream, he was useless.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he wanted by looking at his expression, and quickly said, "No need no use!"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her nose and said, "You hold your voice every time, just humming, even if I press **** the top ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and covered his mouth.


    "Can you describe it in such detail!"


    Does he want to describe the intimacy process of the two?


    Yin Shaojie licked her palm with the tip of her tongue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrank his hand back like an electric shock.


    "If you mess up like this, I ... I won''t let you touch me."


    "Do not let me touch?"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, looked angry, and raised his eyebrows, saying, "Why don''t you let me touch? Here?"


    Touch her chest and squeeze.


    Well, it ¡¯s soft, and it feels good.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was hot because of him, and he had to open his hand, "What are you doing!"


    Yin Shaojie smiled, slender fingers deliberately touched down.


    "Or, here?"


    Lifting up her panties, her fingers drilled along the gap.


    "Don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice softened, and he was about to stop him.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes deepened, and boos said, "Hush, don''t move, or it will go in."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was disobedient and twisted to break away from him.


    Yin Shaojie''s eyes smiled and his fingers entered.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, and his breathing became very rapid.


    Yin Shaojie''s tall body was close to her chest.


    His handsome face was close, and her nose was against the tip of her nose, breathing together.


    "Huh, really, I said no, but my body is quite honest, so ..."

 Chapter 3354： Only he knows how sweet she is (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao blocked his mouth all at once and prevented him from talking.


    This **** knows to bully her!


    Yin Shaozhen enjoyed the pink lips she sent to her door. After sucking on her soft lips, the fiery tongue tip drove straight in, exploring the inside of her small mouth and devouring her sweetness.


    Only he knows how sweet she is.


    This taste is not greasy at all.


    His mouth is invading her, and his hand is not far behind, easily provoking the emotions of her body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was attacked by him up and down, almost unable to break into the army.


    When everything is ready, the last step is necessary.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly stopped.


    He asked in a heart-throbbing voice, "Are there any covers on your side?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was soft by his front tease, but just shook his head.


    How could she prepare a cover in her room!


    Yin Shaoji only hesitated for less than a second and suddenly wrapped her leg around his waist.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was hugged and hugged his neck.


    "what!"


    Yin Shaojian smiled, "You control the point, don''t call it so loud."


    Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him, "What are you doing?"


    Yin Shaoji kissed her, holding her hips with both hands, holding her firmly.


    "Go to my room to continue."


    Fortunately, the two rooms are connected, but there is a door in the middle.


    In his room, he did not put her on the bed, but hesitantly looked at the bathroom.


    He asked her, "Do you want to go to the bathroom? In the bathroom, you don''t have to be afraid to cry out."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head again and again, "I don''t want it."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Then you have to hold back your voice, don''t call it so loud."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t be ashamed, "Then I won''t do it, you let me down."


    Yin Shaojie did as she wished, but put it on his bed.


    "It''s all around, will I let you go? I miss you too much!"


    He kissed her fiercely.


    Then he got up, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and grabbed a sleeve.


    "Pick yourself."


    Mu Xiaoxiao began, "No."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "If you don''t pick it, I''ll hold it. If I accidentally got a spiral like last time ... By the way, the grain seems to be good."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was too shy to beat him, "Hurry up! I''m sleepy, I want to sleep!"


    Yin Shao squinted, "Want to sleep?"


    He couldn''t help it, so he took out a cover.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly got up to run.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, and with a long arm, he retrieved the fleeing sheep back into his arms.


    "Kitten, where are you going?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao struggled, "Big wolf, let me go!"


    Yin Shaojie moved quickly, pressing her into her arms, covering her earlobe from behind, and aligning it below, then entered.


    Filled up without warning.


    Mu Xiaobit bit his lip impatiently, clasped his arm with his small hand, and made a kitten-like whimper.


    "Woo, why are you ..."


    He is good or bad, and he doesn''t talk about it in advance.


    Yin Shaoji felt her comfortable body and tightened her tighter, as if wishing to rub her into her body.


    When sitting like this, Mu Xiaoxiao was turned upset.


    She shouted to slow him down.


    Yin Shaojie teased her earlobe with the tip of her tongue, and her other hand went around to control her fullness in the palm of her hand.


    He smirked and said in her ear, "Don''t bit your lip, it''s okay to make a sound."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    She doesn''t want it.


    However, someone slammed it a few times.

 Chapter 3355： Only he knows how sweet she is (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his hands.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I can really bear it."


    This time the posture was maintained for a short period of time, he suddenly turned her around, face to face.


    Then picked her up in a combined pose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was puzzled and could only hug his neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    He said, "Go to your room, I want to follow you on your bed ..."


    He said the last two words against her ears.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that he buried his face in his neck.


    Yin Shaojie also grabbed a few sets.


    To her room.


    The two poured into her bed together.


    This is her bed, all her breath above.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, only to feel that his abdomen was more irritated and his movements gradually increased.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist his toss.


    Somehow, Yin Shaozhen finally ended after changing two or three positions.


    Mu Xiaoxiao followed him in his arms.


    She was breathless and fragrant and sweaty.


    Yin Shaozhen kissed her lips tenderly, soft and soft, like coaxing a kitten.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really tired, she buried herself in his chest, closed her eyes, and was ready to sleep.


    Yin Shaozhen is not a person who is full after only one round.


    After letting her rest for a while, he was ready to start the second round.


    However, Mu Xiaoxiao refused and said what he wanted, then he went back to his room to sleep.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to see her attitude so determined.


    Put her in his arms and he said, "Then I will spare you today."


    Next time, he won''t talk so well.


    As for the next time, it is not at home, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was indeed tired and sleepy. He slept in his arms and gradually slept over, but did not hear clearly what he said.


    Yin Shaoji kissed on her forehead and thin lips rubbed on her head before she slept together.


    ...


    hospital.


    Yu Zhe''s injury was not too serious, but it was not light, so he had to be hospitalized for a few days.


    The doctor also marveled at how cruel he could be.


    His hand is almost dead.


    It was the right hand that bit it.


    When Yu Zhe was taught by the doctor, he just leaned on the hospital bed and smiled without saying a word.


    In fact, he forgot what he did.


    The drugs made his consciousness unclear, and all behaviors were more inclined to instinct.


    After waking up, he knew what had happened, and he was also shocked, but at the same time Qing Qingxing did not make a big mistake.


    Fortunately, did not hurt her again.


    If he hurt her, he didn''t know what to do.


    Probably, I can only thank for death.


    On this day, Yu Zhe ate the meal again, and there was almost no leftover.


    The nurse saw it before, but said that he had a good appetite. Today, he couldn''t help it, and asked curiously, "Is Chinese food really so delicious? Every time you eat a little bit."


    Yu Zhe smiled and said, "It''s delicious, especially delicious."


    The most important thing is that all the food he eats these days is sent by her.


    Although she knew it, she didn''t do it.


    But this was sent by her order, so of course he can''t waste it, he must eat it up.


    Fortunately, he hurt his hand, plus anemia, and no food is contraindicated.


    Moreover, the food delivered these days has the effect of nourishing blood.


    How could Yu Zhe waste this intention.


    The nurse changed the medicine in his hand and smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten Chinese food very much, but I have a friend who likes it. It seems that I have to ask her out next time to have a try."

 Chapter 3356： Only he knows how sweet she is (4)

    Yu Zhe asked, "When can I be discharged?"


    The nurse signed the report and said, "This is to ask the doctor, but you can rest assured that you are using the best medicine, so you are recovering well and should be discharged soon, but you should pay attention to your hand for the time being. You cannot lift heavy objects for at least half a year. If you write, you may not be able to do so within a short time. "


    After talking, the nurse went out.


    Yu Zhe sat on the hospital bed and looked down at his bandaged wrist.


    He wanted to raise his hand, but his wrist was so painful that he could pull the finger to the wound.


    Almost a bit, his hand is going to be useless.


    But he has no regrets.


    Yu Zhe remembered that the day before yesterday, she came to the hospital to see herself. Although she didn''t say a lot of words, her attitude towards herself was free of the previous indifference.


    He closed his eyes and put one hand on his heart, her face floating in his mind.


    This is enough.


    Really, this is enough for him.


    This is what he had hoped for.


    "God, thank you ..." he murmured in a low voice.


    ...


    Yin Shaojie quickly found the real murderer.


    What Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect was that the man, who was actually the first day they came to school, the white handsome guy she asked for directions.


    It turned out that since that day, the boy had been paying attention to Yin Shaojie and Mu Xiaoxiao.


    It can only be said that Yin Shaozhen''s charm is too great, men and women take all.


    The boy''s private life was very chaotic. He knew many people in society. He just wanted to use some means to make Yin Shaozhen and Mu Xiaoxiao have a conflict, and then take the opportunity to step in.


    The photo on Yu Zhe''s mobile phone was taken by his classmates and was deliberately passed to Penny, which he calculated in secret.


    His plan can be said to be perfect.


    It''s just that Yu Zhe would use self-mutilation to resist the effects of medicine.


    On this day, Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s hand and appeared in the class of the handsome white man.


    The handsome white guy smiled, not panicking at all, "You said it was me? Is there evidence?"


    There is indeed no evidence.


    This man is very smart and everything is planned perfectly.


    Even if there is evidence to prove that he bought Yu Zhe''s classmates, there is no evidence to prove that he gave the medicine to the two.


    Because there is no monitoring in the music room.


    There is surveillance outside the building, but there is no video of him entering, because the music room is on the first floor, he can be brought in through the window.


    Yin Shaozhen was definitely the real murderer.


    The handsome white guy asked him to produce evidence.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed the corner of his mouth and looked at him coldly, "Evidence? I don''t need evidence."


    He only needs to know who it is.


    The need for evidence is for the judge.


    He did not intend to hand this person over to the justice of country M for sanctions.


    He will use his own method to sanction.


    The handsome white guy shrugged and said, "If you have no evidence, then you don''t have to say anything."


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiaoxiao and asked her to sit on the chair aside.


    He said quietly, "I didn''t plan to tell you anything more, I brought her to see the show."


    Go to the theater?


    The crowd looked puzzled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also confused.


    At this time, the teacher from the teaching office came in and gave a letter to the handsome white man. "You have been dropped out. Starting today, you are not a student of Artus. Please leave now."


    The handsome white guy turned black, "I was dropped out? Why?"


    The teacher glanced at Yin Shaojie.


    The onlookers also looked at him with his eyes.


    Yin Shaojie answered kindly and said arrogantly, "Because I am now one of the shareholders of this school."

 Chapter 3357： Six people, no one can be less (1)

    All the onlookers were in an uproar.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also surprised.


    The handsome white man turned pale and looked at Yin Shaozhen in disbelief. "You said ... you are one of the shareholders of the school now? How is it possible!"


    Artes College is not an ordinary aristocratic school. Its reputation and value, even if it is a rich man in country M, does not mean that it can be bought by buying its shares.


    The people who hold Artes shares are rich, how could they sell their shares for money.


    So, how did Yin Shaozhen get the shares?


    This became a mystery.


    However, Yin Shaozhen obviously did not want to answer their question.


    After appreciating the ugly face of this man, Yin Shaoqi pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled coldly at him, "Dare to start with my beloved woman, do you think this is just the end? Wait, this is just the beginning."


    It was too cheap to let him die.


    Life is better than death is the most painful.


    Moreover, it can also kill chickens and monkeys.


    Yin Shaojin dropped the last sentence and took Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    The entire classroom was as quiet as if it could be heard when the needle fell to the ground.


    After leaving.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to Yin Shaojie, "You just said that I am your beloved woman in front of so many people. Is this not a public confession?"


    Yin Shaozhen squeezed her little hand and lifted her thin lips lightly, "I''m all in Times Square. Proposing to you in the face of the world, so what is it to confess in public?"


    In fact, he deliberately used this to tell the people in this school about her status in his heart.


    No one wants to move her unless they are impatient.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand and said, "Oh, you are now a shareholder of this school ..."


    Yin Shaojie looked at her, "Why? You don''t seem too happy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said, "Do you know why I don''t want to go back to my previous school?"


    "Why? I thought you were afraid that I would meet your" ex-boyfriend "." Yin Shaoji quipped.


    "I don''t have an ex-boyfriend!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, refuting seriously.


    Yin Shaoji was very satisfied with her attitude.


    "Okay, let me go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "Because that school, the biggest shareholder behind is my home, so the principal''s attitude towards me ... can you imagine? Although not everyone knows this, but because of the principal''s attitude, there are Other things, so everyone is very kind to me. "


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "Everyone is good to you, don''t you like it?"


    "It ¡¯s not that I do n¡¯t like it, I feel very ... Oh, I do n¡¯t know what to say, I feel very uncomfortable, so I do n¡¯t want to go back to study there. I''m an ordinary school. "


    Speaking of which, Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him and complained, "I blame you! I can''t be an ordinary person."


    She does not enjoy the attention given by everyone.


    She wants to be an ordinary student.


    But this wish seems difficult to realize.


    Yin Shaojie could understand her thoughts. He raised her little hand, kissed her lips and said, "Well, you are still giving up, think about you in Suntech, it''s not the same? This means that you don''t want to go No matter what, it is impossible to be an ordinary person. "


    Even without him, she could not be regarded as an ordinary person.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his hand over and took a bite, "No matter, blame you anyway."

 Chapter 3358： Six people, no one can be less (2)

    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Okay, blame me. Anyway, the pot is right for me. I''m your man. I won''t help you. Who will help you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily, "Of course!"


    The two walked hand in hand on the school road.


    Because of the previous events, and the appearance of the two, no matter where they go, they are all attracting attention.


    It is believed that when the news that Yin Shaojie became a shareholder of the school spread throughout the school, the two would really become celebrities of the school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the eyes of others and sighed, "How come there is an illusion of being a monkey in a zoo?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Isn''t that the case with Suntech? You should be used to it."


    She said, "That''s different! I think it''s different anyway."


    "What''s different? Don''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, just as they appreciate your beauty."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him, "Isn''t that true?"


    Yin Shaojie reached out and squeezed her nose, "You also said that I am narcissistic, in fact, you are also very narcissistic."


    "I was infected by you!"


    The two walked while flirting.


    Suddenly, there was a car in front.


    Immediately, a row of sports cars of different colors stopped in front of the two.


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Who is this? Drive the car here."


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw the people in the car through the front glass.


    He hooked his lips and said, "Acquaintance."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Acquaintance? Who?"


    "Baby!"


    A familiar voice sounded from the front.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rejoiced when he heard it and looked at the sound source.


    "William!"


    Who was William from the first sports car?


    "Little, and me!"


    The man in the car behind was also busy getting off the bus and beckoning her happily.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Xiaomeng!"


    From the back of the car, he walked down and said hello to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    They are all from her previous school.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook Yin Shaozhen''s hand away and ran towards Mo Xiaomeng.


    Yin Shaoqi murmured secretly, but did not stop her.


    The two girls held each other warmly.


    Yin Shaozhen walked over and punched his fist with Ye Sijue, who had just got off the bus, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at William.


    Still came with the future uncle.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also held Mo Xiaomeng and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    William walked over and separated the two girls.


    "Can you be a little lady?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pointed his nose at him, "No!"


    Being happy is the most important thing.


    Whatever others think.


    William smiled.


    Mo Xiaomeng held her arm and said, "Let''s come to you to play! Who asked you to come here to study, just today and Friday, we have an appointment to come to you to play."


    At this time, the students next to him recognized William.


    "God, isn''t this Master William? They actually knew Master William, and they look familiar."


    "Master William? Is that William?"


    "Yes, the one next to him seems to be his sister, Princess Anneel! Sure enough, it''s beautiful, like a doll."


    Regarding the whispering of others, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said to William, ¡°Let ¡¯s go and talk somewhere else.¡±


    She doesn''t like being onlookers.


    William nodded and said, "OK, go to your house."


    Mu Xiaoxiao surprised, "Go to my house?"


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled brightly and said, "We just intend to go to your house as a guest. I want to eat the Chinese food made by your chef.

 Chapter 3359： Six people, no one can be less (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, no problem!"


    As a result, a row of luxury cars left the school in the eyes of everyone.


    Mu Family.


    This is not the first time that William and others have come, so they have entered the living room familiarly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao called the family in the car and said there was a guest.


    Of course Mu Zhengbai also knows.


    After the people greeted each other, Mu Zhengbai did not disturb the children and went upstairs.


    Fortunately, they are early in school, so the chef still has time to prepare meals for so many people.


    The maid set up a beautiful dinner table in the backyard.


    Mu Xiaoxiao received everyone as his master.


    Ye Sijue smiled and asked Yin Shaojie, "What is your identity?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Of course it is the host."


    Ye Sijue raised his glass, and they clink glasses.


    While tasting the food, Mo Xiaomeng remembered Han Qiqing and said with emotion, "If Qiqing is here, we will get together again."


    After returning to the United States, she would miss the days when six people hang out together.


    She really likes hanging out with everyone.


    Sure enough, being with good friends is the happiest no matter where you are.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I also want Qiqing very much, so I plan to return to China next week, Xiaomeng, are you free, do you want to be together?"


    Qiqing has more twin sisters, Xiaomeng shouldn''t know yet?


    Then give her a surprise.


    As soon as he heard Mu Xiaofiction, Mo Xiaomeng immediately opened his eyes happily, and the chicken nodded, "I want it!"


    William glanced at them and said, "No."


    Mo Xiaomeng''s expression collapsed immediately, "Why not?"


    William glanced at her angrily, "Did you two forget where you are going next week?"


    "Where are you going?" Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, why is there still her share?


    William shook his head with a smile, "You guys ... are you dating so bad that your memory becomes worse?"


    Mo Xiaomeng was also confused, "Brother, is there anything that matters?"


    William drank slowly, and then reminded them, "Country L, King''s birthday, forgot?"


    Mo Xiaomeng suddenly said, "Yes! Xiao Xiao, you should be invited? I remember you are invited every year. We will all go together. Let''s go together this year!"


    Country L is also a country in the UAE, and is as rich as Dubai.


    Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and smiled bitterly, "I seem to have forgotten about this ..."


    The invitation letter is usually sent to them half a month in advance, and the invitation letter is still inlaid with gold, which is gorgeous.


    Yin Shaoji remembered, "Is that the invitation letter that my father-in-law received before? I have the impression that my father-in-law told me in private, let me go with you, but did not say a specific date."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was immediately distressed, "What should I do? Do I have to postpone my return to China?"


    She really wanted to go back to China immediately.


    But the birthday of King L can''t help but go.


    It''s really nerve-wracking.


    Mo Xiaomeng took her hand and said, "Let''s go to country L first, then stay a few days, and then go to China together! I really want to see Qiqing!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "If let Qi Qing know that we went to country L together, she might fly over."


    Mo Xiaomeng laughed, "Okay, okay, let her come! We can play together in Country L!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little wrong.

 Chapter 3360： Six people, no one can be less (4)

    This time, after all, it was to go to the country L to attend the king''s birthday. Han Qiqing was not in the invitation. You can''t leave her in the hotel.


    William glanced at Mo Xiaomeng.


    He told Mu''s short story, "As long as she mentions Qiqing and is with you, she is particularly lively."


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "Lively is very good."


    William thought for a while and said, "Then let''s call Qiqing, play together, and invite. I said to the king, this should be no problem."


    Mu Xiao-fiction, "Let me open this mouth, after all, Qi Qing is my friend, and, when Qi Qing is here, Shi Jun must also come. You ca n¡¯t leave him alone."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    The six of them are one, and no one can be less.


    William nodded and said, "Well, you speak better."


    Other people may not be able to open this mouth, but Mu Xiaoxiao is different. With King L''s love for her, let alone bring two more friends, let her bring ten or eight is no problem.


    This matter is finalized.


    After eating, Mu Xiaoxiao called Han Qiqing.


    "Country L? I haven''t been there yet, I''m going, I''m going! And I haven''t attended the royal family''s birthday party, is it really possible? Little, you are so kind!"


    Han Qiqing was very happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "There is also Shijun, please tell him to see if he can go abroad, if there is any trouble, tell me, I think of a solution."


    "Shi Jun ..." Han Qiqing hesitated. "He is not here. He went to a secret training a few days ago. I don''t know when he will come back."


    "Well, then let me ask Jie to see when he will come back and arrange again."


    "Well, if you want to go, of course it is better to go together."


    Han Qiqing also missed the trip of six people.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, "However, there is a problem now."


    Han Qiqing wondered, "What''s the problem?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and smiled, "Will your brother let go? Or, do you want to be separated from him for a few days?"


    Like her and Yin Shaojie, even now, it is no longer a period of love, but if you want to separate for a few days, it is still very reluctant.


    What''s more, Qiqing and her brother are in a passionate relationship right now?


    Han Qiqing seems to have reacted to this problem.


    "This ... I want to ask him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Or, let him come together? But can he walk away from the company?"


    They have to play for a few days when they go to country L.


    Han Qiqing said annoyedly, "Is it estimated that he can''t go away? He went to play with me before, accumulating a few days of work, and has been very busy recently."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What do you do?"


    Han Qiqing was embarrassed for a while and made a determined decision. "That''s no way. For the sake of a good sister, I can only abandon him!"


    Mu Xiao thief laughed, "Are you willing?"


    Han Qiqing coughed and said in a strange tone, "Yes, I can just take a break ..."


    "If you are willing to give up, then we''ll make an appointment? Can''t you make an appointment? Xiaomeng also misses you very much. If you make an appointment, she will be sad."


    "Relax, I will definitely go, how can I make an appointment! I will not be killed!"


    Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao finish the phone call, Mo Xiaomeng immediately went up and asked, "How is it? How does Qi Qing say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with an OK gesture and smiled with curly eyes, "Of course it''s okay!"


    I look forward to meeting the six people again!


    Royal Tour of L Country!

 Chapter 3361： You are the afternoon tea I want (1)

    China.


    Han Qiqing waited for two days and finally contacted Song Shijun.


    Song family.


    Song Shijun just returned home, threw himself into bed, suddenly remembered something, turned on the phone, and then came Han Qiqing''s call.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Shijun! I have finally contacted you! Have you come back? There is good news to tell you! Super good news! Do you want to listen, do you want to listen?" Han Qiqing''s cheerful voice came from his ear.


    Song Shijun''s fatigue seemed to be broken up in an instant. He smiled and his tone was lighter. He asked, "What good news?"


    Han Qiqing deliberately sold Guanzi at this time, "Guess!"


    Song Shijun was lying on the bed, putting his arms behind his head, thinking for a while and saying, "You are so happy, it is probably not related to your brother, or is it related to the little one?"


    Han Qiqing answered, "Hey!"


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes, "Little?"


    Han Qiqing smiled, "Smart! I''ll tell you directly. Little invites us to Country L to attend the king''s birthday party! Unexpected? Surprise or surprise?"


    Wen Yan, Song Shijun was really surprised, and he sat up from the bed, "Really?"


    Han Qiqing said, "Do I still lie to you?"


    Song Shijun lay back again, "Country L ... That''s a very rich place, I heard that gold is everywhere? Then it''s time to go."


    "Of course we are going to go! The most important thing is that the six of us can play together again!" Listening to Han Qiqing''s tone, obviously he couldn''t wait to fly right away.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Six people? Don''t you take the ''families''?"


    Of course Han Qiqing understood what he meant, and said with a smile, "No, I don''t take it! He''s not free, he''s been very busy recently, so why don''t he go with him and stop taking him."


    Song Shijun didn''t believe it. "It will take at least three or four days to go there? Are you willing?"


    "Why don''t you? Humm!" Han Qiqing said very carelessly.


    Song Shijun couldn''t hear her being guilty, and said deliberately, "Yeah, there should be a lot of handsome guys over there, and they have different styles from your brother. If you take him with him, how can you meet her, right?"


    Han Qiqing quickly said, "I don''t mean that!"


    "Okay, we don''t know what to say, just know it in my heart, I won''t take it through."


    "I really don''t mean this!"


    Song Shijun smiled and decided not to tease her. "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. I just got off the plane and was sleepy. Let me sleep for a while."


    "Then sleep, do you want to have a meal together at night?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Song Shijun nodded and said, "Yes, you choose the place, just tell me."


    Han Qiqing said, "OK, see you that night!"


    Hanging up the phone, Song Shijun put down his phone and closed his eyes.


    Only a moment later, he opened his eyes again, looking at the white flower ceiling, and froze for a while.


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    Han Qiqing personally made afternoon tea at home, and went to the company to find Han Yuexiu.


    Han Yue revised the meeting, the secretary saw Han Qiqing coming, smiled and stepped forward to greet, and Bi Gong sent her to the president''s office.


    "Mr. Han is in a meeting, may I have to wait for a while, do you want me to go in and tell Mr. Han?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "No need to disturb him, let him have a meeting, I will wait for him here, you are busy with yours."


    So the secretary went out and took the door gently.

 Chapter 3362： You are the afternoon tea I want (2)

    Han Qiqing took out the pastry from the box. There was a hot cookie just made. It was delicious when it was hot. The taste was lacking when it was cold.


    And she brought soup.


    It seems that it is going to be heated in a microwave oven.


    Knowing that Han Yuexiu was busy, Han Qiqing was afraid that he would not eat much at noon, so he made a delicious meal and gave him something to eat.


    Waiting was originally a very annoying thing.


    But Han Qiqing doesn''t think that when he sees him, he can only be full of joy and expectation.


    She took out her mobile phone, tweeted Weibo, played mini games, and waited for him to pass the time.


    I don''t know how long I waited.


    Finally, the office door opened.


    The secretary followed behind Han Yuexiu, thinking that it was the only thing that happened, and quickly said to Han Yuexiu, "Mr. Han, Miss Qiqing is here ..."


    Han Yue repaired her footsteps and frowned at the secretary, "How can you tell me now?"


    His sternness surprised the secretary.


    "I ... you are in a meeting, so I dare not ..."


    Han Yuexiu said sharply, "The next time she comes, tell me the first time."


    The secretary quickly nodded and responded, "Got it! I won''t do anything wrong next time."


    "Go out."


    The secretary did not dare to stay longer, and left the office in a hurry, and took the door.


    As soon as Han Qiqing looked up, he heard that he had trained his sister and sister.


    She said, "Why are you so fierce?"


    Han Yuexiu walked by, sat next to her, and put her in his arms as soon as he reached out.


    "How long have you waited?"


    Han Qiqing pointed to something on the table, "It''s not long before, come, let''s eat."


    Han Yuexiu saw the soup, reached out and touched it, and it was already cold.


    Explain that she waited for a while.


    He frowned, pulled her over and kissed, "I''m sorry, let you wait so long, next time you should ask her to go straight in and tell me."


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I don''t want to disturb you for the meeting, I''ll wait a minute."


    She pushed him away and reached for the soup.


    "It seems cold, I''m going to heat up."


    Han Yuexiu reached over and said, "No, just drink it."


    "Let''s warm it up. It''s better when it''s hot."


    "But I can''t wait."


    He insisted that Han Qiqing had no choice but to take the soup and drank his head.


    Han Qiqing looked at him and asked, "What did you eat at noon?"


    "Sandwich." He answered.


    Han Qiqing stared at him dissatisfiedly, "Are you dealing with it casually? Really disobedient!"


    Han Yuexiu lightly hugged her and said, "Just if there is a document to see, just eat it casually. It''s okay. Anyway, you can fill your stomach."


    Han Qiqing felt distressed.


    "I made something delicious for you, you eat it, and quickly bring back the noon."


    Han Yuexiu smiled, reached for a fork, and quickly ate a few pieces of dessert.


    Han Qiqing looked at him, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    The expression on Han Yuexiu''s face was not too obvious. He sipped his thin lips and said, "The taste is okay."


    Han Qiqing was a bit disappointed, "Alright? So it just means bad?"


    He said quietly, "It''s not that it''s not delicious, it''s another delicious without you."


    "The other one I made? Which one? Which one do you like?" Han Qiqing asked quickly.


    Han Yuexiu''s black eyes smiled lightly, her long arms clasped her waist, pulled her into her arms, and bowed her head to kiss her small mouth.


    "This one."


    The answer is, she.


    Han Qiqing immediately knew what he meant, and he was ashamed to hide.


    But he kissed very hot, blocked her small mouth, pryed off her scallops, and the tip of his hot tongue drilled into it.

 Chapter 3363： You are the afternoon tea I want (3)

    Han Qiqing can only drag him with a small hand.


    Han Yuexiu turned over slightly and pressed her to the sofa to deepen the kiss.


    The temperature of the room seemed to rise suddenly.


    Han Qiqing was a little nervous, and his little hand didn''t know whether to push him away or tighten him.


    Knock--


    "Mr. Han."


    The secretary''s voice rang outside, interrupting their intimacy.


    At this time, Han Yuexiu''s big hand was just about to probe in under the hem of Han Qiqing''s coat.


    The temperature of his palm remained on her skin.


    Han Qiqing was red-faced and red-eared, and she had been loved so much that her eyes seemed to be full of watery stars, which was particularly beautiful.


    Han Yue frowned, raised his head and asked the door, "What''s the matter?"


    The secretary could discern the displeasure in his tone and hesitated and said, "That ... the CEO of Yaoxing Enterprise called and said he wanted to ask you tonight ..."


    Before the secretary finished speaking, Han Yuexiu said in a deep voice, "No time!"


    The secretary immediately received the message, "Understood, I am sorry to disturb Mr. Han."


    There was no sound outside.


    Han Qiqing felt that the posture of the two was too ambiguous. She pushed him with a slight force, "Brother, you get up, wait for someone to come in and see what to do?"


    She was very worried when she thought the door was unlocked.


    Han Yuexiu said in a deep voice, "She dare not come in."


    Han Qiqing said, "What if someone else breaks in?"


    Han Yuexiu''s eyes turned, and she got up from her.


    Han Qiqing was relieved.


    Han Yuexiu who just got up suddenly bent down and picked her up.


    "what--"


    She was frightened and hooked his neck in panic.


    "Why?" She looked at him puzzled.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "Let''s go to the lounge."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    So, he meant, he wanted ...


    I don''t know why, she remembered the scene of being in Hangzhou for several days.


    His face was suddenly flushed.


    Since having a real close relationship and returning home, he has become more and more unrestrained in her behavior.


    Even one night, she just accidentally stayed with him late in his room, he would not let her go.


    Then she was ...


    She still has classes the next day!


    In the end, I had no choice but to ask for leave.


    The most frightening thing is that because everyone in the family knows the relationship between the two of them, it is completely the same for them.


    So even if she did not go to school on leave, her parents did not say anything.


    Han Qiqing even seriously doubted whether he had given Gu to his parents.


    "What are you thinking about in a daze?"


    His voice pulled her thoughts back at once.


    Han Qiqing was held by his hips, and he could still feel his restless hands, pinching her pretty hips.


    She grabbed his hand and shyly said, "Don''t pinch it."


    Han Yuexiu lightly hooked his lips, "It feels so good, why don''t you squeeze?"


    In such a color, he dared to speak out in such an upright manner.


    Han Qiqing''s face was flushed.


    Han Yuexiu had entered the lounge and put her on the bed.


    He said nothing and turned around.


    Han Qiqing sat up from the bed and looked at his back in puzzlement.


    The door to the lounge was open, so she could see him walking to the desk and making an internal call to ask the secretary to cancel all afternoon trips.


    Then he stepped out of her sight.


    Han Qiqing heard a sound like locking the door.


    Her heart suddenly throbbed and she could only press her hand on her left chest.


    After a while, he came back.

 Chapter 3364： You are the afternoon tea I want (4)

    Han Qiqing hid back in shame, leaning on the head of the bed.


    The lounge is not large, the bed is also a single bed, and there is only one pillow.


    Han Yuexiu did not go to the bed, but went to the window and pulled on the shading cloth.


    It is afternoon and the sun outside is fine.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the quilt on the bed, pulled it up, wrapped himself, and hid inside.


    Han Yuexiu turned around and saw a silkworm.


    He smiled, walked over, and sat beside the bed.


    "Strange, where is my baby?"


    It seems to be playing peek-a-boo with children.


    Return the baby ...


    Han Qiqing''s ears were all red.


    One night, the two of them nestled in his room to watch TV. When they saw the male host calling the female hostess in the TV series, she was very excited and felt that this kind of call was very su.


    A large hand touched the quilt she wrapped and asked, "Is it inside?"


    Han Qiqing said, "No!"


    He chuckled outside.


    "No, what is this?"


    "I''m a ghost!" Han Qiqing suddenly opened the quilt and rushed towards him.


    Han Yuexiu opened her long arms and caught her.


    His black eyes smiled, "Is there such a cute female ghost in this world?"


    Han Qiqing touched his chest and met his eyes.


    His eyes are only her reflection.


    "Yes, right in front of you." She said with a smile.


    Han Yuexiu tightened his arms.


    Han Qiqing followed his strength and moved up.


    The lips of the two were stuck together.


    Han Qiqing suddenly became emotional and kissed him actively, painting his thin lips with the tip of his tongue, and then pressed his teeth.


    Han Yuexiu chuckled, entangled with her tongue.


    Han Qiqing was softened by a fiery kiss on his chest, and he delivered himself wholeheartedly to him.


    She likes to kiss him.


    It seems that the hearts of the two are together.


    His hand didn''t know when to get into her dress, rubbing the softness of her chest.


    Han Qiqing groaned, opened his eyes, and looked at him faintly with tempting water vapor in his eyes.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    "Hmm." Han Yuexiu responded, slowly taking off her clothes, and her big hands were moving around her.


    Han Qiqing was aroused by his physical desire.


    After tasting this taste, the body will react on its own.


    Want more.


    Want him ...


    Han Yuexiu likes the soft skin on her body, like a baby, and it feels so good.


    He was also particularly keen to leave her marks on her.


    Han Qiqing told him not to print in obvious places, he was very obedient, kissed a little, and planted strawberries one by one on her chest.


    In the few days after returning from Hangzhou, Han Qiqing didn''t dare to look at his chest while taking a bath. The traces left by someone were really scary.


    Han Yuexiu asked her to hook her neck and kiss her pinna with thin lips.


    "Baby, sit down."


    Such a posture ...


    Han Qiqing''s face was all red.


    But as soon as he shouted her baby, she was unable to parry her and could only do what he wanted.


    She was very obedient and followed all his instructions.


    Han Yuexiu narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. The eyes were full of love. He bowed his head and kissed her, but the top was very powerful, leading her into another wonderful world.


    Afterwards, Han Qiqing was paralyzed in his arms and shot him angrily.


    Han Yuexiu pulled out a corner of her mouth and kissed the corner of her mouth while saying, "You are the afternoon tea I want to eat."


    Han Qiqing froze.


    So, she brought afternoon tea, did she send herself?

 Chapter 3365： He is premeditated (1)

    Han Qiqing turned around angrily, ignoring him.


    Han Yuexiu''s big hand rested on her slender waist, and if she stroked it seemingly, it seemed to depict her figure.


    She is still a girl and she is still growing up.


    But such a gesture was already charming enough in his eyes.


    His thin lips fell behind her shoulders and kissed closely, as if tasting something delicious.


    Han Qiqing clearly felt that she was getting bigger and bigger somewhere against her.


    He would n¡¯t just think ...


    Han Yuexiu''s bracelet came to her, and her big hand touched her softness.


    He bit her earlobe and said in a dull voice, "Come again."


    Han Qiqing blushed, pushing his elbows away, "No, I''m so tired, and ... aren''t you still busy?"


    "It''s busy, so you have to take a break." He said with a smile.


    So is she the way to rest?


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    "You are a daydream ..."


    She couldn''t speak the latter word.


    Han Yuexiu chuckled, "No."


    Han Qiqing noticed that he reached out to get a holster. It seems that he didn''t just talk, but to take action.


    "You ... why did you prepare this thing in the office? Actually, you have been premeditated, right?"


    Premeditated to eat her in the office.


    Han Yuexiu kissed her on her shoulder and smiled, "Very well, you are now smarter."


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "I won''t come to my door if I become smart."


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her in the back, buckling her white legs on his waist.


    "It''s okay, you''re tired, just sleep here for a while, and I''ll take you home after work."


    Han Qiqing still wanted to resist, but he entered with a grind.


    She bit her lower lip and suffered his heat.


    Han Yuexiu put her earlobe in her mouth this time, like sucking something deliciously, and sucking it for a long time made her earlobe red and swollen.


    Probably had experience, so Han Qiqing can bear him now.


    It''s just that his staying power is terrible.


    It was too tired for her twice.


    Although this sideways pose is relatively comfortable ...


    In the end, he changed her posture and let her lie on the bed. The only pillow was held by her in front of her chest. His strength hit her in a mess and twisted the corners of the pillow into a ball.


    When she could finally rest, she suddenly remembered.


    "I asked Shijun to dinner at night! So how do I go ..."


    Han Yuexiu held her tenderly and kissed the corner of her mouth, saying, "I''ll take you."


    Han Qiqing smiled bitterly, "Not that!"


    It''s her appearance, it''s easy to see, how can she see people with a face?


    Han Yuexiu said, "Then it''s gone, about another time."


    "No."


    Han Qiqing is very persistent, and Song Shijun has not been seen these days. She also wants to care about her friends.


    Han Yuexiu looks at her like this, so I won''t say much.


    "Then you have a rest here."


    Han Qiqing shot him angrily, "I blame you!"


    She was so weak now.


    Han Yuexiu smiled and kissed her again before getting up.


    Off hours.


    The secretary was shocked to see the president actually got off work on time, and reported to him the schedule of tomorrow with anxiety.


    Listening to these trips, Han Qiqing couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "So many trips? Are you really so busy?"


    Han Yuexiu ignored the presence of someone and touched her head intimately and said, "I''ve been a little busy lately, just a while later."

 Chapter 3366： He is premeditated (2)

    Han Qiqing asked, "Did we go to Hangzhou to play before?"


    That''s why I accumulated so much work.


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "No, it''s true that he has done a lot of work recently. Let''s go, I will send you over."


    Han Qiqing said, "No, I''ll go by car. Don''t be busy, go home early."


    Of course, Han Yuexiu is not allowed.


    Han Qiqing had no choice but to send him.


    The two said goodbye to the secretary and entered the elevator.


    After the secretary waved his hand, he watched the elevator doors close slowly, thinking suddenly in his eyes.


    I always feel that the interaction between the president and Miss Qiqing is too intimate ...


    ...


    Han Qiqing didn''t want her brother to deliver it. One thing was because it was delivered to the place. She didn''t know whether to ask him to eat together.


    However, it was inconvenient to chat with Song Shijun while he was there.


    So she was very embarrassed.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    In the car, Han Qiqing looked at him, thinking about how to speak to him.


    Han Yuexiu smiled at her, "Don''t care about me, you eat with him, I happen to meet someone, you tell me after you eat, I will go back and pick you up."


    Han Qiqing asked, "Who do you see? Men and women?"


    Han Yuexiu answered honestly, "Female."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, and suddenly flew up, "Women? Beautiful? Do you want to have dinner with her? Who? I know?"


    A bunch of questions fell down.


    Han Yuexiu replied, "You don''t know, it''s a future partnership. Rest assured, in my eyes, no one is prettier than you."


    Unconsciously, he also learned a little sweet talk.


    Han Qiqing snorted and continued to ask, "Is it the company''s senior? Is it capable? How old is it?"


    Generally it can be mixed with high-level, it should be quite old?


    Han Yuexiu smiled lightly, "These are not the most important, just socializing, I will pick you up when you finish eating, okay?"


    She has arrived at the restaurant she agreed with Song Shijun.


    When he parked the car, a waiter greeted him and drove the door to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing said to him, "Then remember to pick me up."


    Han Yuexiu took her hand and kissed, "Well, if you call me, I will come over immediately."


    Han Qiqing was in a good mood when he heard what he said.


    Do n¡¯t just socialize with someone, but it ¡¯s just that the other party is a woman, nothing.


    Han Qiqing shook his hand before he reluctantly got off the train.


    Waving his hand through the car window.


    Han Yuexiu was in the car, watching her enter the restaurant, and then started the car and left here.


    In the restaurant.


    Han Qiqing entered the restaurant and said that a friend had booked a private room.


    The waiter led her into the private room, but Song Shijun had not arrived yet.


    Han Qiqing thought he should have arrived early, a little surprised, could not help but called him.


    "Hey, Shijun, where are you? I''m all here."


    "almost there."


    "When is it right? Where are you now?"


    "The door."


    "What door?"


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Song Shijun''s voice rang, "Here! I said it was immediate, didn''t you lie to you?"


    Han Qiqing stared at him, startled.


    "what happened to you?"


    Even though he was wearing a hat, he could still see the scars distributed on his face, there were purple, red and swollen wounds, in short, colorful.


    Song Shijun smiled bitterly. After sitting down, he took off his hat.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury."


    Han Qiqing approached him and was surprised, "This is a little injury? Are you being beaten by the group? So many injuries!"

 Chapter 3367： He is premeditated (3)

    It ¡¯s not really a serious injury, but it ¡¯s quite horrible to add so many small injuries together.


    Song Shijun said, "It''s okay, the training is like this."


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Why did you suddenly go to participate in training? Did your family force you to go?"


    "No."


    He went voluntarily, his family refused to let him, he was still very determined.


    Song Shijun didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic. He snapped his fingers and motioned the waiter to bring the menu.


    "I have n¡¯t had a good day before. I ¡¯ll have a good meal today."


    When I go abroad, I know that I am a Chinese stomach. Only by eating food from my own country can I feel that kind of satisfaction.


    He counted several dishes in one breath, all of which were spicy, spicy crabs and the like.


    Han Qiqing frowned as soon as he heard it, and said to the waiter, "None of these dishes."


    Song Shijun looked at her, "Why? I want to eat."


    Han Qiqing stared at him and said, "No eating! Didn''t you see you have a wound? No crabs, no spicy foods, lighten me!"


    Song Shijun couldn''t help crying and said, "No need to be jealous, such a minor injury, it''s okay, just two days later."


    He was greedy for seeing the pictures, she would not let him eat.


    "Anyway, I can''t eat, I can only order light." Han Qiqing simply grabbed the menu and ordered himself.


    Song Shijun sighed, supporting her chin helplessly, gazing at her.


    "How do I feel that you have become an old mother? Are women in love who like to manage things from the east to the west?"


    Han Qiqing glared at him.


    Song Shijun stopped talking.


    Han Qiqing hummed, "This is about caring for you, not governing the east and governing the west. If you are not happy, then I don''t care. What you like to eat and what you eat is best. Your wounds are inflamed and rotten. This is the best way, and you don''t need I have gone to country L, and I can only watch us eat there, hum! "


    Song Shijun quickly said flatly, "No, don''t be angry, I don''t mean that, I mean, well managed, especially good, really!"


    Han Qiqing ignored him and continued to order dessert after the meal.


    Song Shijun suddenly remembered something, "I brought you back with a gift and forgot to bring it."


    "Bring a gift?" Han Qiqing looked at him puzzled. "You go to training, and you still have time to buy gifts? Where have you been?"


    Song Shijun certainly can''t say which country he went to.


    Now that everyone knows that there is a war in that country, once he said, would n¡¯t she worry about it again?


    He quickly smiled and said, "No, I just saw a small thing, think you should like it, and bought it for you."


    Han Qiqing was curious, "What is it?"


    Song Shijun thought of Qiran. When he bought it, he said that Qiqing liked it and wanted to buy it for Qiqing. When Qiran heard it, it was similar to what he bought.


    It seems that Qiran really likes Qiqing.


    He rested his chin on one hand and asked Han Qiqing, "Yes, I''m curious about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qiqing asked.


    Song Shijun asked, "That is, you and Qiran, you are twins, who is the elder sister, who is the younger sister? It looks like she is more like an elder sister."


    Han Qiqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know this either. We haven''t discussed this issue."


    After he mentioned this, she also wanted to know.


    She touched her chin and thought for a while and said, "Should I be my sister? I think it was so messy at that time. I should have given birth to my parents first, and then gave it to my parents. Later, Qiran was born and then ... ... an accident happened. "

 Chapter 3368： He is premeditated (4)

    She thinks this judgment is more reasonable.


    Rarely, Han Qiqing was so eloquent in this analysis, but Song Shijun shook his finger and disagreed with her point of view.


    "Actually, you will know by looking at your appearance. Look, you two stand together. At first glance, she is a sister, and you are a sister, so you must be a sister."


    Han Qiqing disagreed. "It doesn''t have to be seen like this. Why can''t my sister grow taller than her sister?"


    She thinks such analysis is unreasonable.


    Song Shijun said firmly, "In short, I think you are a sister, she is a sister."


    Han Qiqing shook his head, "No, I am a sister, she is a sister!"


    Song Shijun puzzled, "Why do you want to be a sister so much? Will you be a sister at first sight? And, is it good to be a sister when you are loved?"


    Han Qiqing somehow had the illusion that he was trying to convince her.


    "I don''t know, anyway, I think, I''m a sister!"


    "Moreover, Qiran may not have had a good time before. I love her very much. I think I am better to be a sister. I will hurt her sister later."


    "If she is a sister, everyone will hurt her. I think it is better."


    Song Shijun looked at her in surprise, "Qi Qing ... You have changed."


    Han Qiqing blinked, "How did I change?"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Become, the idea has matured a lot."


    He really didn''t expect that she would say this.


    I can hear that she really likes this sister Qiran and really considers it for her.


    So he was relieved.


    They all put each other in an important position in their hearts.


    Hearing the words, Han Qiqing smiled happily, "Really? My idea has become mature? Let me just say, I am becoming more and more like a mature woman now!"


    Therefore, she and her brother are more and more suitable.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Mature woman? This is a good deal."


    Whether this girl is looking up or down, or looking left and right, is a little girl.


    Still want to be a mature woman?


    Wait another ten years!


    Han Qiqing said with dissatisfaction, "Where am I not in conformity? I''m working hard now, OK!"


    Moreover, she is no longer a girl, and she has become a woman.


    Thinking of this, she smiled like a flower.


    Of course, she cannot tell Song Shijun about this.


    Song Shijun looked at her strangely, "You ... what the **** is this laugh, don''t laugh that much, my goose bumps are all up."


    Han Qiqing uttered a tongue at him, "I want you to control!"


    Song Shijun stared at her and looked up and down. "I always feel that I haven''t seen you for more than a week. You seem to have ... changed a bit."


    But it made him unable to tell what had changed.


    Han Qiqing smiled and did not speak.


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and pointed at her, saying, "You have a grumpy face."


    The girl could not hide in front of him.


    "You''re so tired!" Han Qiqing countered him, squinting and staring at him, "You seem to care about Qi Ran''s appearance. Before Qi Ran was at home, you called me and asked her intentionally or unintentionally Why are you so interested in her? "


    Song Shijun smiled, "If suddenly one day, I also emerged a twin brother, would you be curious about him?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it and nodded honestly, "Yes."


    "That''s it!" Song Shijun spread his hands and said with a smile, rationalizing all his actions.

 Chapter 3369： In front of him (1)

    The next few days.


    Han Qiqing has been waiting for Qiran to come back, hoping to see her before going to country L.


    However, when she called Qiran, Qiran said she would not come back temporarily, and it would take half a month at the earliest.


    Han Qiqing was very disappointed, but he was very happy to think of meeting them.


    Qi Ran heard about her going to Country L and smiled and told her to make her have a little fun.


    Han Qiqing actually hopes that she can come together too, and wants to introduce her good friends to her, so that she can also join their happiness.


    However, this matter is not in a hurry, take your time.


    She believes that they will like Qiran.


    The days of anticipation always come very fast, and the day of going to country L is the blink of an eye.


    The Han family told her to tell her a thousand things, and her mother packed her luggage.


    Who knows, Han Qiqing smiled and said, "You don''t have to take so much luggage. The little novel will give me a beautiful skirt when it is worn. It is a skirt that the princess of the royal family of L can wear. enough."


    After arranging to go to country L, she chats with Xiaoxiao every day, and can''t wait to meet immediately.


    Compared to her expectation, someone was a little unhappy.


    On the day that Han Qiqing was about to set off, Han Yuexiu hugged her and could not see the emotion on his face, but his limb strongly expressed his displeasure.


    He gazed at her and asked, "You don''t seem to be able to bear me?"


    Han Qiqing smiled and hugged him, "Yes, I am very reluctant, but you have to work, no time to go, I can''t help it."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her small face with such a bright smile and reached out and scraped her nose.


    "I arranged a bodyguard for you, you have to pay more attention there."


    Han Qiqing quickly shook his head, "No, we live in the palace in the small novel, it is safe, and, how can I bring a bodyguard with me as a guest?"


    More importantly, she was invited because she was little. If she still has bodyguards with her, it might make her host unhappy.


    Han Yuexiu said, "It''s okay, you live in the palace, they secretly protect you from the outside."


    Han Qiqing still feels bad, "No need, there is a little one, little one will protect me, you don''t have to worry."


    It is impossible to ask Han Yuexiu not to worry.


    But she insisted not to, and he didn''t force it, let those bodyguards turn into a dark place to protect her, anyway, don''t let her see it.


    It''s time to catch the plane.


    Han Qiqing didn''t let him take him to the airport, she just went with Song Shijun.


    Han Yuexiu kissed her in the room for a while before finally letting her go.


    Han Qiqing got into the car, and the unwillingness of her heart haunted him.


    But the car has left the house.


    At this time, the phone sounded an information prompt.


    She didn''t expect it to be sent by Han Yuexiu.


    ¡ª¡ªRemember to think about me every day.


    Han Qiqing laughed, sweet in his heart, and replied to him: Now that he is thinking about it, you should also think about me, think about it every hour, and do n¡¯t have to think about it during meetings.


    Han Yuexiu quickly replied: OK.


    Han Qiqing''s smile suddenly became very bright.


    the other side.


    United States.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others departed on a private plane arranged by William.


    A group of people on the plane, playing video games, watching movies, eating, etc ...


    With friends, more than ten hours passed in a blink of an eye.


    Because it was a good time, the group arrived in Country L and directly met Han Qiqing at the airport.


    The three girls embraced happily.

 Chapter 3370： In front of him (2)

    "Little, Xiaomeng, I miss you so much!"


    "Qi Qing, I miss you too!"


    The three girls expressed their miss in the most straightforward way.


    Yin Shaoji and others stood aside and looked at each other, thinking about whether to disturb them.


    "Little, let''s get in the car first, you talk in the car again."


    It was William''s mouth.


    Only a few girls reacted. They embraced for too long.


    So, the group went out.


    Before walking to the door, someone dressed in white robes greeted him, communicated with William in standard English, and then led them out.


    Outside the door, there was a golden elongated Rolls Royce.


    Just right, don''t sit apart.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took everyone to the car in a familiar way, and the three girls sat together, talking and laughing.


    Yin Shaojie and others sat in the other row and watched them chatting with a smile.


    Han Qiqing was particularly excited. This was her first visit to Country L.


    Although she had been to Dubai before, she just went to play and had never seen anyone in the palace.


    She is not interested in the handsome guy in the Middle East.


    And as seen online, the princesses of the royal family in the Middle East are beautiful one by one, and the facial features are simply amazing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It is true that they are all very beautiful. When we arrive at the palace, I introduce Sara and Mankama to you. They are all princesses from country L."


    In fact, in these countries in the Middle East, many wives can be married, and the king naturally has a lot of princesses, all born princes and princesses.


    Even Mu Xiaoxiao knew the princes and princesses from a young age.


    However, in places like the royal family, it is natural to be favored or not.


    Favored princes and princesses are naturally different treatments.


    Mu''s novels are Sarah and Mankama, the princess born by the queen, and the most favored among many princesses.


    Talking and chatting, Mo Xiaomeng talked about Prince Dick.


    She also sneaked a glance at Yin Shaojie, covered her mouth and smiled and said, "I remember that Prince Dick also pursued a little, I don''t know if he still likes little."


    As soon as Han Qiqing heard gossip, his eyes lit up.


    "Prince Dick? Should the king be favored? How did he chase after the little one?"


    Like these Middle Eastern countries, the degree of wealth is simply unimaginable. What will they give away in pursuit of people? Han Qiqing is really curious!


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Dick is quite favored. I remember he sent a lot of small things, not to mention gold jewelry and diamonds, and also sent luxury cars. The most special thing is that he also sent a small one. Little white tiger, it ¡¯s so cute, but little little. ¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "How do I want a tiger? I can''t raise it!"


    Moreover, she feels that tigers should live in the forest and should not be human pets.


    It is still such a rare white tiger.


    However, for the people of the Middle East countries, beasts like tigers and lions are like pets for cats and dogs.


    The rarer they are, the more they like it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao declined to comment.


    The three views are different. No matter how handsome Prince Dick is or how much she likes her, she can''t have feelings other than his friends.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaoji quietly, humming, and signaled that the topic was over, lest someone jealous.


    In the chat, I quickly reached the palace.

 Chapter 3371： In front of him (3)

    What is Jinbi brilliant?


    This palace is the most standard model.


    The palace is incredible.


    After a large arch, the guard confirmed his identity and released it.


    The car drove another ten minutes before arriving at a palace.


    This is the place arranged for Mu Xiaoxiao and others to live, and it is also the palace that receives the most respected guests. It is the closest to the king''s palace.


    Their rooms are next to each other, one room per person.


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie are couples, naturally living in a room.


    And Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue, William did not object, it was acquiescence, but also lived in a room.


    Han Qiqing''s room is next to Song Shijun.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not in a hurry to go to her room. Anyway, she had been there many times, so she took Qiqing to her room and showed her like a guide.


    The room is actually the presidential suite.


    The door was large, and it seemed to be covered with gold.


    The door was opened on both the left and right sides, and it looked heavy, but Mu Xiaoxiao easily pushed it open, and Han Qiqing only knew that the door had an intelligent sensor.


    The door is a large living room, and the main color is of course golden.


    Han Qiqing glanced at it and could guess that the suite should be several hundred square meters.


    Who knows, when I walked from the living room to the balcony, I found that the balcony was also very large, and I could play badminton on it.


    In the evening, put on a barbecue and you can barbecue on the balcony.


    Moreover, the weather in Country L was just right. The temperature of more than 20 degrees was neither cold nor hot.


    Take Han Qiqing to visit all the rooms.


    When I returned to the living room, I found that the maid had brought fruits and desserts, and they were also varied.


    Han Qiqing Zhao Mu beckoned.


    "Little, we have fruit and chat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and said to her with a smile, "No, I''m back to my side, you just got off the plane, have a rest, wait for us to eat together."


    Han Qiqing knew she was going back to accompany Yin Shaojie, and she laughed very well, "Well, see you later!"


    Mu Xiao urine went out.


    Her room was only one apart.


    When the door was not closed, Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the door directly in, but Yin Shaozhen''s figure was not seen in the living room.


    Is he in the bedroom?


    She was about to walk over, and somehow a black figure came up from behind and hugged her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was really taken aback.


    Needless to say who it is.


    "You scared me!" She shot him as soon as she turned around, like a fly.


    Yin Shaojie put her arms around her tightly and hummed, "I''m willing to come back? This is also my first time. Why didn''t you take me to visit first? It''s so thin!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Aren''t I coming back?"


    Besides, what is there to visit.


    It was only because Qi Qing was alone, she took care of it more.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her cheeks with her lips and kissed her endlessly.


    Mu Xiaoli immediately felt that someone''s hand became restless.


    "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojie laughed evilly and settled the accounts with her. "You said, how many days have you not let me touch you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is stupid, "What? Are you holding me every day?"


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Does this hug mean the same as that hug? Really want to hit you little PP!"


    With that, the big hand touched the bottom and rubbed her buttocks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid, "Don''t pinch! Let go!"


    Yin Shaojin laughed worse and worse, "No, you are now in my hands, how can I let you go, and I will have three rounds tonight?"

 Chapter 3372： In front of him (4)

    "Three ... three rounds ... three you!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, saying she disagreed.


    Why did he say it three times?


    She doesn''t want it.


    They are here to attend the king''s birthday party, but not to indulge ... cough, what?


    Yin Shaoji suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    "By the way, are there any covers available here?"


    He then remembered that he forgot to bring it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    With no expression on her face, she pushed the pervert away with her elbow.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed his chest with a smile, followed by her, "I am very serious, don''t you want to use a sleeve?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao simply ignored him.


    "I suddenly felt that it was nice to live alone in such a large room. Would you like me to let them arrange another room for you? Then I would prepare a dozen more covers for you?"


    Yin Shaozhen leaned over and grabbed her shoulder, "So many sets, are you sure you can bear it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him, "You play yourself!"


    However, since being with her, Yin Shaojie completely laid off the five-finger girl.


    He was stalking her, and he picked her up and threw it on the large sofa.


    "Yin Shaojie! You stop me!"


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was playing around.


    The two made trouble on the sofa.


    In the end, Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by his deadly move and eventually lost.


    She laughed softly on the sofa.


    "You go away--"


    Yin Shaoqi hugged her from behind and pressed against her bed, her thin lips kissing between her necks, leaving a wet mark.


    "You should be tired after taking a plane for more than ten hours? Let''s go back to the room and rest for a while." He said biting her ear, suggesting that it was very meaningful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not agree, "I go to the room to rest, you rest on the sofa."


    "Don''t." Yin Shaojie refused.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned and said, "Then I''m resting on the sofa and the room is for you. Is that all right?"


    "No." Yin Shaoji still refused.


    He touched her thin waist and said, "How uncomfortable is it to sleep on the sofa, or the bed is comfortable, especially when there is me, I promise to make you comfortable."


    Mu Xiaoxiao will not be tricked by him.


    Waiting for dinner, you might see Sarah, so you can''t let him wanton.


    "If you don''t get up again, I will shout."


    Yin Shaojie looked like a bad person, hemming, "Shout, even if you break your throat, no one will save you!"


    "Help!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted on purpose.


    Yin Shaojie revealed a bad guy''s smirk, "Continue to shout."


    "Help!"


    The two actors were very happy.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Yin Shaoqi raised his head, "Who?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to push him away, "It should be Qiqing! I will open the door!"


    When someone disturbs her, Yin Shaojie won''t catch her.


    however.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw not Han Qiqing, but someone who surprised her.


    "Dick?"


    As soon as Yin Shaojie heard the name on the sofa, he responded instantly, and his sharp eyes swept away.


    A very charming voice sounded outside the door, and the small novel in Middle Eastern English was used to express Mu Xiao ¡¯s novel, ¡°I heard that you are here, I ca n¡¯t help but want to see you the first time, Xiao Xiao, you still look so beautiful, So exciting. "


    These words made Yin Shaoji raise an eyebrow.


    How dare this man dare to tease his woman with such sweet words in front of him?


    good very good!


    Yin Shaojie got off the sofa and walked sharply toward the door.

 Chapter 3373： He didnt give up on you (1)

    Behind Mu Xiaoxiao, a sturdy arm suddenly emerged and embraced her slender waist intimately.


    Immediately, it was a handsome and handsome, with a somewhat unruly face, a small smile to Dick, greeted politely.


    "Hello, are you the Prince Dick of the small novel? I am Yin Shaozhen, a little fiance."


    Direct identification.


    Arms are also tightly held tightly.


    fianc¨¦?


    Hearing these three words, Dick raised his thick eyebrows, and the deep, standard eyes of the Middle Easterners met the black eyes of Yin Shaozhen.


    The man in front of him had the spirit of being not weaker than himself.


    Dick smiled. "Are you a little boyfriend?"


    Yin Shaoji shook hands with him and corrected, "Not a boyfriend, but a fiance."


    "Oh?" Dick pouted, "You are engaged?"


    Yin Shaoji smiled, kissed Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, and nodded to him, "Yes."


    Dick looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a dissatisfied tone, "Why didn''t you invite me to your engagement banquet? I don''t even know you are engaged, Xiao Xiao, don''t you consider me a friend?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head and said, "Our engagement banquet was family-style, and it was in China, so we got engaged, so no one was invited."


    She couldn''t help recalling that when she was engaged to the engagement banquet, she knew it.


    She was engaged inexplicably.


    but¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojin around him, his eyes smiled, and his heart was slightly warm.


    Although the engagement was accidental, they found each other destined to each other.


    Perhaps, that engagement should be called God''s will.


    Dick frowned, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said with surprise, "The grass and grass are engaged? Xiao, you, but the Miss of the Moors family, how can the grass and grass be engaged? This is too hasty."


    Listening to his tone, Yin Shaoqi raised his eyebrows.


    "Sorry, no matter what, we are already engaged, unmarried couples."


    Dare to love this person also wants to say that their engagement is not counted, right?


    Wonderful!


    Yin Shaojin maintained the proper etiquette on his face, but his heart was small.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao not speaking, he took the opportunity to say, "Dick, is there anything you need to find Xiao Xiao? If things are not urgent, let''s take a break first, just get off the plane, Xiao Xiao is a little tired, wait How about talking while eating? "


    Dick looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t use what Yin Shaojie suggested, and pretended to be tired, and said to Dick, "Yeah, I''m a little tired. I want to take a break and wait for dinner and talk."


    Dick looked at her distressedly and nodded, "Okay."


    Then he looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaojie smiled at him and said, "See you later."


    Say, make a "please" gesture to him.


    Dick narrowed his eyes, "What about you?"


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "I live here, we are unmarried couples, live together, is it reasonable?"


    Dick looked at them and didn''t speak.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand at him.


    Dick smiled at her and turned around.


    Yin Shaoji closed the door.


    Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and quickly left his arms and walked towards the bedroom.


    She stretched and said, "Ouch, I''m going to sleep."


    He didn''t take two steps, he was caught.


    Yin Shaojin buckled her shoulders, black eyes squinted at her and said, "It seems he hasn''t given up on you yet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is innocent, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 3374： He hasnt given up on you yet (2)

    Yin Shaojie tightened her neck and asked, "Say! What are you doing with him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "It doesn''t matter, just know. He actually doesn''t like me that much, just kidding, is he good for many girlfriends?"


    Besides, here in Country L, polygamy is allowed. She has no interest in sharing her husband with other women.


    Yin Shaojie listened to her saying this, but the focus was different.


    "If you don''t have polygamy, you like him, do you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and raised his hand to surrender. "I didn''t say that. You can''t just accuse others."


    She knew he was eating jealousy.


    "Okay, let me sleep in the room with me, okay? Let''s go, have a rest, wait for dinner, and don''t sleep for a while, I can''t stand it."


    How can she be regarded as a tour guide for this small group, because she wants to take everyone out to play, so she can''t do enough.


    Mu Xiaoxiao just finished talking, and was suddenly picked up by volley.


    "What are you doing?"


    She quickly hooked his neck and looked at him funny.


    Yin Shaoqi smiled and said, "Hug you in, come, let''s rest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that his tone was a bit problematic.


    "You don''t want to do anything, I just want to take a nap, and I don''t want to do anything else."


    "Relax, don''t let you do it."


    He can do it himself.


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed distrust of him.


    Yin Shaojie took her to the room, put it on the bed, and began to thieves.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hid, quickly fled to the bed, covered it with a quilt, and ignored him.


    "I want to sleep! Don''t bother!"


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow and sighed helplessly, "Sleep and sleep, I will hug you to sleep, is that all right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao showed big eyes from the quilt.


    "Just hug? Do nothing."


    Yin Shaojie nodded.


    Mu small novel, "You swear."


    Yin Shaozhen couldn''t help crying and laughing, so she had to do what she asked.


    "Is this okay? I''m just playing around with you, don''t you think I''m really the kind of person full of things like that?"


    He said as he went to bed and lay down beside her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, "You are already."


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her, "If you say that, then I will ..."


    Raise the paw and make a wolf pose.


    Mu Xiaoxiao crossed his chest with his two small hands, posing a defensive posture.


    "Dare you try, I kick you out of bed!"


    "Also, you are not obedient, you can sleep on the sofa tonight, I will not let you go to bed, hum!"


    When she had finished speaking, she put down her hand and lay down.


    Yin Shaozhen was gone, so she had to move over and hug her from behind, with her thin lips against her ears, and said, "Well, I promise to be obedient, okay? Wife, don''t let me sleep on the sofa."


    Although the sofa here is particularly wide, he still doesn''t like sleeping on the sofa.


    There is a bed to sleep and a wife to hug. Who wants to sleep on the sofa?


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth slightly and nodded with her eyes closed. "Yes, just listen, just take a rest and stop talking."


    She is really a little sleepy now.


    Especially behind his warm chest.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt very comfortable, then turned over and faced him, nestled in his arms.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her arms around her, kissed her on the cheek, and closed her eyes with her.


    After a while, the room ¡¯s intelligent system sensed that the two were sleeping, and the curtains were pulled up silently, and the lights were dimmed.

 Chapter 3375： He didnt give up on you (3)

    I slept for more than an hour in this sleep.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his lazy waist, opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was someone''s big hand drilling into her clothes, and bulging the clothes on her chest.


    This guy¡­¡­


    She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She remembered her body, but Yin Shaojin''s hand was still around her waist.


    She just moved a little, and his arms tightened, taking her into her arms.


    Then, he squeezed the hand over her abundance, rubbing the top cherry with his fingers.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made his breath heavy.


    "Yin Shaoji."


    Is he awake or asleep?


    At this time, his head was close to her, thin lips stuck to her pinna, and then her small earlobe was caught.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can now confirm that this guy is awake.


    "When did you wake up?"


    Yin Shaojie''s voice was **** and hoarse, and he replied, "Just woke up."


    As she spoke, she restlessly made her sensitive ears.


    Mu Xiao shuddered, hiding away.


    Yin Shaojie got up and pressed her on the bed and began to bully.


    "Since we wake up, let''s do some exercise."


    He said with a charming voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to want to resist at all. He just felt that he kissed him comfortably.


    And the hand he stroked on her chest, with a bit of domineering in the softness, easily stirred up the emotion of her body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao still has reason, biting Yin Hong''s small mouth and saying, "I can''t do the last step ... I will help you with my hands ..."


    Yin Shaojie happily agreed.


    He didn''t want to be the last, just wanted to eat a few pieces of tofu.


    Of course, first he served her.


    Yin Shaojie likes to look at her distracted feelings because of herself. His fingers go deep into the secret place, do whatever he wants inside, and control all her thoughts while giving her physical pleasure.


    He is shallow and deep, simulating a certain frequency.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was softened by him, and he could only make a sweet grunt in his arms.


    When approaching the tipping point, Yin Shaozhen stopped.


    He grabbed her little hand and put it on something he had swollen.


    "Good boy, help me."


    A deep voice whispered around her mouth, and as soon as she finished speaking, she kissed her small mouth.


    Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously did what he said.


    Finally, she grunted tightly, completely soft in his arms, and gasped softly.


    Yin Shaojin was not that fast.


    His hand moved to the softness on her chest, biting her lips, making her move faster.


    Mu Xiao''s hands were exhausted, and he finally ended.


    The room was filled with sweet breath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his chest, panting, complaining that it was no easier than it was.


    Still tired.


    It''s just that this is a tired hand.


    She whimpered, staring at Yin Shaojie and said, "You take me to the bathroom, I''m sweaty and want to take a shower."


    But she was so tired that she had no energy in her body and didn''t want to move.


    Yin Shaoji only recovered from a break.


    This terrible physical strength.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him a glance.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her and hugged her sideways to the bathroom.


    Subsequently, he was cast out.


    If you don''t rush out, something will happen inside.


    Although it is not sufficient, Yin Shaozhen is quite satisfied with his addiction.


    After ten minutes.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard his phone ringing.


    She finished her bath, wrapped in a towel, and hurried out.

 Chapter 3376： He didnt give up on you (4)

    Yin Shaojie was sitting in the living room. He also packed himself up. When he saw her running, he also reminded, "Slow down, don''t fall."


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to get the mobile phone and saw it was Qi Qing.


    Han Qiqing''s voice was full of sorrow, "Little, I''m hungry ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Okay, let''s eat right away. I''ll take you out to play after dinner."


    "Okay, hurry up!"


    Han Qiqing also wanted to come to her room and wait for her.


    Putting down her cell phone, she hurried back to the room to turn over her luggage.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her in a hurry, really afraid she fell, and followed her behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao found out his clothes and pointed at him, "Go out, I want to change clothes."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Why haven''t you seen me all over your body? I''ve kissed all over, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao drove him out and closed the door.


    When she changed clothes, she found that he was still in the doorway, his long arm pressed against the door frame, waiting for her in a handsome pose.


    "My wife, you are so beautiful."


    As he said, he gave her an eye-catching look.


    Sweet words are still very useful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao grinned up, took his hand, and went out together.


    "I''m hungry too."


    Actually, I did n¡¯t feel hungry when I first woke up, but I felt hungry just after ¡®exercise¡¯.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her small face and suddenly leaned into her ear and said, "Did you find out that every time we were after that, your face was particularly good, and the white was rosy. For the effect of beauty, you need to do more ''sports'' with me. "


    Mu Xiaoxiao gave him an elbow and ignored him.


    She went to Han Qiqing first.


    The room next to Qiqing is Song Shijun.


    Then I went to the dining place with Xiaomeng and others.


    Han Qiqing never thought that he would eat in the same place as an underwater restaurant.


    Next to it is a large glass where you can see various fishes walking through.


    To her surprise, there are also devil fish and sharks.


    She asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Will there be no whales?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "There should be no whales."


    Here, it is just a dining area in the palace. Because the king likes it, he created such a large seabed landscape.


    Song Shijun shook his head and whispered, "Rich and capricious."


    The party was led to the table by the maid.


    The cloth spread on the dining table and the candlestick decoration on the table are all golden.


    As soon as they sat down, Princess Sara and Princess Mankama came.


    Han Qiqing doesn''t have a cold for the handsome guy in the Middle East, but she eats the beauty of the Middle Eastern beauty.


    I have to say that it is really beautiful.


    Worthy of being a princess!


    It can be seen that the two princesses liked Mu Xiaoxiao very much, hugged her intimately as soon as they came up, and greeted Han Qiqing and others cordially.


    After the introduction, the two princesses learned that Yin Shaozhen was Mu Xiaoboy''s boyfriend, and Ye Sijue was Mo Xiaomeng''s boyfriend. They were very interested in them and kept asking them about their love history.


    Sarah''s character is very straightforward and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, "You have a good relationship with your boyfriend, it seems that Dirk is gone."


    Mankama realized this, and said suddenly, "No wonder Brother Dick didn''t come to dinner together. He used to be by his side every time he came here, and he couldn''t walk away."


    The word "Chun Bu" left Yin Shaoqi raised his eyebrows.


    He turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and said, "I don''t know why he didn''t come ..."

 Chapter 3377： This is the result he never imagined (1)

    "Who said I didn''t come?"


    As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, a good male voice sounded.


    Everyone looked back.


    It really was Dick.


    He had a plate in his hand, his beautiful face was smiling, and a pair of jade-like eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and walked in her direction.


    Dick walked to Mu Xiao''s side and put the plate in front of her, as if complaining, "Why don''t you just have dinner without waiting for me?"


    Mankama tongued out, "We don''t know you are coming."


    Sarah also said, "Yes, brother, where have you just been?"


    "I was in the kitchen just now," he smiled and explained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "I made this steak specially for you, you try it."


    Upon hearing this, Sara and Mankama were surprised.


    "Brother, did you cook?"


    "God, don''t you never cook, do you still think that cooking is a woman''s job?"


    Someone with machoism actually cooks for the little one.


    Sara and Mankama both knew that Dick liked little, but they also knew that Dick had many girlfriends. He might like little more than just other women.


    But they did not expect that he could break his own principles and cook for her personally.


    A prince like Dick is also favored by his father. From a young age, nearly a hundred people have waited on him.


    So it''s no wonder Sarah would be so shocked.


    After all, at other people''s sites, Mu Xiaoxiao took it very politely.


    She smiled and said, "Thank you, Dick, but I think it''s rare for you to cook next time. Sarah and they must also be curious about your craft. Do you mind if I share with them?"


    Dick sat beside her and smiled, "If I said, would I mind?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said playfully, "Even if you mind, then I want to do this. We have a saying in China that single food is hard to get fat. Single music is not as good as everyone. Happy together is the happiest thing. "


    With that said, she cut the steak and divided it between Sara and Mankama.


    Dick didn''t really object, he just wanted to let her know that he was different from before, and he could make many changes for her.


    Sara and Mankama were also polite and tasted the steak.


    They glanced at each other and looked at Dick hesitantly.


    "Brother, did you really do it yourself?"


    Dick raised his chin proudly. "Of course, will I be a fake?"


    Of course, there are professional chefs on the side of the guide, this need not be said clearly.


    He told Mu Xiao fiction, "You also have a taste. If you like it, I will cook it for you in the future."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, cut a small piece, and put it in his mouth in Yin Shaoji''s staring eyes.


    "Well, it really tastes good, Dick, I didn''t expect you to be talented in this respect."


    Sarah and Mankama took the opportunity to help their brother to say good things.


    "Little, don''t you know? Dick has tested IQ, there are 160, who will marry him in the future, the children born must be high IQ."


    "Dick really does everything and learns things fast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, just smiled and cut another steak.


    This time it was handed to Yin Shaozhen around him.


    "Looking at you staring at me like this, do you really want to try Dick''s craft? I''ll be generous and give you a sip, it''s really delicious."

 Chapter 3378： This is the result he never imagined (2)

    It was a sip, but in fact she cut the remaining half.


    Yin Shaozhen is also polite and eats.


    He looked at Dick with a smile and said, "It''s really good. You are a genius chef who has been delayed by the prince''s identity."


    This sentence seems to be Quatic.


    But Dick''s face flashed an unpleasant look, but it quickly covered up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wiped out the steak Dick made for her after three, five, and two. In fact, she didn''t even taste the taste carefully, so she drank the drink and continued to eat other things.


    William and others did not speak, but just watched the show.


    The meal was almost finished.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at William and said, "We are going to hang out, do you want to go together?"


    William is not like them. Although they are also here to congratulate the king, but they are children, just to play, but William has something to do in private.


    So she was not sure if William was free, so she asked him a question.


    William shook his head and said, "Wait later, let''s go play."


    Mu Xiao nodded and said that he understood.


    So, after eating, they and the party said goodbye to Sarah and Mankama.


    The king''s birthday is a big day to celebrate the whole country. There are many people coming. Sara and Mankama also have many friends, so they are very busy and can''t stay with them for a long time.


    However, Dick chose to walk with Xiao Xiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao also thoughtfully said, "There should also be a lot of people looking for you? You don''t need to accompany us, we can just play by ourselves."


    In fact, the king also arranged for others to serve them, but Mu Xiaoxiao felt trouble and refused.


    Dick smiled and said, "It''s okay, you are more important."


    His words made Mu Xiaoxiao cry and laugh.


    Yin Shaoji held Mu Xiao''s hand and gave her a sideways glance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao can only touch his nose.


    Han Qiqing leaned out of her head and asked her, "Little, where are we going now?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Exit the palace first, then, do you want to go to the beach to watch the sunset, or go to the desert?"


    Han Qiqing said happily, "Desert? I haven''t seen the desert yet! Let''s go to the desert to watch the sunset?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao actually wanted to go to the desert and agreed.


    But she still asked Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue for their opinions, and both of them said they would follow the team and go wherever they wanted.


    Dick said at the moment, "If you go to the desert, you can ride a motorcycle on the sand. It is also very interesting. At this time, it is just facing the sunset, racing towards the sunset, and enjoying the sunset. It is beautiful.


    Han Qiqing was amazed by the picture he described, excitedly wanting to go right away.


    "Then let''s go quickly! Before the sun goes down."


    Fortunately, they ate dinner early. At this time, the sun had just started to fall.


    Walking out of the palace is naturally unrealistic.


    The Royal Palace is too big. It takes at least twenty minutes to half an hour to walk from here to the door.


    A group of people should take a late walk.


    After a short walk, a few cars were oncoming, apparently to pick them up.


    Four cars stopped in front of them.


    The front door, the back door opened, and suddenly a dark shadow sprang out like lightning.


    The girls screamed in fright when they saw what it was.


    Mo Xiaomeng shrank into Ye Sijue''s arms.


    Han Qiqing hid behind Song Shijun.


    In contrast, Mu Xiaoxiao was more calm, but she held Yin Shaojie''s hand tightly, and she was also afraid.


    After all, there was a black leopard in front of me.

 Chapter 3379： This is the result he never imagined (3)

    Although she has long been accustomed to being here in Country L, everyone treats beasts as pets.


    But suddenly a leopard ran in front of you, anyone would still be instinctively afraid.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Dick, "You raised it? I didn''t seem to see you raise this one before."


    Dick nodded with a smile, beckoning the black panther.


    The black leopard walked in front of him like a cat, handed his head up and let him touch it.


    Dick said, "It was only raised later, about one year old, did you think its eyes are very similar to yours?"


    After hearing this, everyone looked at the black leopard''s eyes curiously.


    Is it like a little one?


    The girls were all covered in circles, and they didn''t think the eyes of this beast looked like tiny eyes.


    Does it look scary?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said directly, "Isn''t it OK? Where is it?"


    Dick smiled. "I said that when it was small, those eyes were big and bright, full of innocence."


    "Then what is this one?"


    Suddenly, Yin Shaoqi asked aloud, his tone a little cold.


    Everyone looked at the situation and found that there was an additional lion next to it, and it was still an adult male lion. It looked very powerful, but the eyes were all scary.


    Han Qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng contracted again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is no exception this time.


    "Dick? Is this your pet too?"


    Dick''s face changed, "This is not just ..."


    what?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Song Shijun and Ye Sijue were alert, and their eyes changed, staring sharply at the lion, protecting the girl beside him firmly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Yin Shaoqi''s arm nervously, "What should I do now? Do you want to run?"


    Dick whispered, "Can''t run, whoever runs it will chase."


    Han Qiqing was about to cry. She did n¡¯t even go to the zoo. Who saw the lion so close for the first time, still so powerful, it looked like a wild lion.


    "Little, what to do ..." she whimpered.


    She doesn''t want to be a food for lions!


    Obviously, no one wants to be here.


    Yin Shaojie looked quiet and looked directly at the lion''s eyes coldly, suppressing the other with his momentum.


    The lion didn''t attack, he just walked sideways, but his eyes looked at Yin Shaozhen.


    One person and one lion, it is like confrontation.


    Yin Shaojin knew that if he was a little bit relaxed at this time, he would lose the momentum and the Lions would rush towards him as soon as possible.


    He whispered to the others, "You retreat slowly, don''t hurry, retreat slowly."


    Song Shijun and Ye Sijue respectively guard Qi Qing and Xiao Meng, and move back step by step as he said.


    Dick did not retreat, but instead went to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "Don''t be afraid, little one, I will protect you with my life."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him without a gap, and could only say in a cold voice, "No, she has me."


    Dick pouted his lips. "Did you want to fight the lion?"


    Do not make jokes.


    That''s a lion!


    Yin Shaojie said in a disapproving tone, "What''s wrong."


    He touched his waist and somehow found a dagger.


    Dick''s face changed. "You have a knife? You can''t bring weapons into the palace!"


    Moreover, there is a monitoring system for the arch that comes in. If there is a weapon in your hand, or if there is a weapon in your luggage, you will be prompted and asked to hand it over.


    But they did not come in, indicating that they were not armed.


    Where did he get the dagger from?

 Chapter 3380： This is the result he never imagined (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about what Dick said, she was only worried about Yin Shaojie.


    She lay her hands on his shoulders and whispered, "Don''t be impulsive, we can see if we can run away, we don''t need to fight the lions. I think the guards in the palace should arrive soon."


    Once the **** arrived, the lion could be solved with just one shot.


    Yin Shaozhen grunted and said, "There will be no guards."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why do you say that?"


    Yin Shaoji finally glanced at Dick at this time and said indifferently, "Such a guarded royal palace can make a lion rush in? This lion is obviously raised by someone. Am I right? Prince Dick? . "


    Dick narrowed his eyes, didn''t answer, just looked at him.


    Yin Shaoji continued, "I guess this lion is also your pet?"


    Dick calmly denied, "I said no, I will not lie to Xiao."


    Yin Shaoji said, "You didn''t raise it, but it was brought by you, don''t you deny it?"


    Dick did not deny this time.


    Yin Shaojie confirmed the answer from his reaction.


    His alert posture relaxed, but he still held the dagger in his hand.


    He said to Dick, "You saved this lion''s life."


    Dick narrowed his eyes and glanced at him unpleasantly, "Don''t say as if you can kill it, you should be glad that it is a domesticated lion, not a wild lion."


    If he was n¡¯t afraid of hurting Xiao Xiao, he really wanted to let a real wild lion come in and hit the man ¡¯s face well.


    Yin Shaojin''s black eyes smiled, and he seemed to be in a good mood. He said unrestrainedly, "If you have the ability, let a wild lion come. See if I can kill it."


    Dick met his eyes and determined that he was successful, but his eyes were full of confidence and strength, which made him very unhappy.


    "Do you want to hunt a real lion? Yes, I will take you to the wild area tomorrow. There are many real beasts over there. Let''s compare and see who can hunt a lion!"


    "Okay!" Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted their conversation.


    With a sweet smile, she broke up the atmosphere of the two as if to cross each other.


    "Okay, don''t scare the lion anymore, you see, the lions are all scared back by your words."


    Although Dick is not the owner, this lion was loaned to Dick by others. Dick is now a temporary owner, so his tone just seemed angry, and the lion felt.


    Han Qiqing poked his head from behind Song Shijun and asked in a low voice, "Is this lion really a pet? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Is she really terrified?


    Song Shijun hasn''t let her guard down, and hasn''t brought her close.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the sky and said to Dick, "Do you want to scare people''s games? Don''t you play it? It''s not too early. If you drag on, you won''t see the sunset."


    It means asking him to take the lion away, don''t put it here to scare people.


    Dick gestured at the person hiding, and the man came over and took the lion.


    When the lion is away, Han Qiqing and others walked back to Mu Xiao.


    Han Qiqing hugged Mu''s little arm and said aggrievedly, "I was just scared to death ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Dick with a smile and said, "Don''t make such a joke next time."


    Dick nodded apologetically. His purpose was to scare Yin Shaozhen and let Xiao Xiao see how he counseled. Who knew that the other party not only did not counsel the lion at all, but also learned his strategy.


    This is the result that he never expected.

 Chapter 3381： I dont like girlfriends accepting gifts from other men (1)

    Han Qiqing glanced at Dick, his mouth flat, and complained, "Prince Dick, don''t be scary next time. They are girls, are you brave?"


    Dick smiled and said, "Well, I''ll take you to a good place as a gift."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say no, but Dick insisted, and he was indeed wrong, she followed his wishes.


    It was just unexpected that he took them to a jewelry store.


    Dick led them into the store and said to them, "This store is under my name. You can pick whatever you want and treat it as my compensation."


    Girls like shiny jewelry.


    And the jewelry here is not ordinary gorgeous, diamonds, gems, gold, how to match how gorgeous.


    Han Qiqing and others were dazzled.


    Even if it was Mo Xiaomeng, he had received all kinds of precious jewelry, but there are very few such noble and gorgeous jewelry.


    At Dick''s instruction, several shop assistants came over holding the most popular styles in the store.


    Han Qiqing likes one of the crowns, which is set with various jewels, and the base is gold, which is full of nobility at a glance.


    She thinks that if she wears this expensive jewelry, she might be robbed at the door?


    Like it or not, but she didn''t really choose it, these jewelry are very valuable at first glance.


    Han Qiqing glanced at the price of the crown, $ 2 million.


    Sure enough, it is a rich country.


    She smiled and said to the clerk, "Can I try it on?"


    Even if you do n¡¯t buy it, it ¡¯s okay to try it on, right?


    The clerk responded enthusiastically, "Of course."


    Mu Xiaoxiao could see that Qiqing just wanted to try it on without saying anything.


    Mo Xiaomeng was there to help.


    After Han Qiqing put it on, the clerk brought the mirror over.


    Mo Xiaomeng boasted, "Beautiful!"


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Han Qiqing just felt amused, "It''s gorgeous, how can it feel like a fairytale?"


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled, "It''s a bit."


    After the trial, Han Qiqing asked the clerk to remove the crown.


    Dick asked her, "Do you want this?"


    Han Qiqing smiled at him and shook his head and said, "I just play for a while, so that''s fine, OK, forgive you."


    Dick said, "It doesn''t matter, this one can be given to you."


    Han Qiqing firmly refused, two million dollars, they are not familiar with such a precious thing, how could she want it.


    Dick looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaomeng, "Don''t be polite with me, choose whatever you like, don''t you girls like beautiful jewelry?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say something, Mo Xiaomeng noticed a bracelet on the counter.


    "This good-looking!"


    The clerk was very active and took the bracelet from the glass counter and handed it to her.


    "This bracelet comes in three colors, you can see which one you like."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled, "Three colors, we have exactly three people, one for each. I think it looks good, what do you think?"


    The clerk helped her put it on her wrist.


    Mo Xiaomeng reached out and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes lit up, "Beautiful!"


    It is a thin gold bracelet with some small jewelry on it, which is very chic and full of girls'' hearts.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up, "It''s really beautiful."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and said, "Shall we buy this? All three wear it."


    Sister models.


    Both Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing thought this idea was great.


    As a result, the three men each wore one.

 Chapter 3382： I do n’t like girlfriends accepting gifts from other men (2)

    Dick couldn''t help crying and laughing, "This one is cheap, can''t you pick one more expensive?"


    Han Qiqing took a look at the price tag.


    One hundred thousand dollars.


    It is equivalent to one million yuan.


    Is this cheap?


    For the prince of this rich country, Han Qiqing did not know what to say.


    She raised her wrist and shook the bracelet. "The most important thing for girls is to like it, regardless of the price, just like the person they like, no matter who he is, just like it."


    Mo Xiaomeng embraced her arm and smiled and agreed, "Yes!"


    Like a person, like this person, not his identity.


    No matter who he is, the most important thing is that she likes him.


    Yin Shaoji walked to Mu Xiaoxiao and said to her, "You just like it."


    At this moment, a clerk walked to Dick''s side and said something to him.


    Dick looked up and said to Yin Shaojie, "You paid the bill? Didn''t you say yes, was it the gift I gave them?"


    Ye Sijue came from the other side, walked to Mo Xiaomeng, and said to Dick with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to let my girlfriend accept gifts from other men."


    Yin Shaojie glanced at him and nodded, "Me too."


    Therefore, both of them paid.


    After the card was swiped, the clerk came over with a tray covered with flannel. Two black cards were placed on the flannel, which was returned to Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue.


    Dick saw the black card and raised his eyebrows.


    There are not many people who can hold such black cards.


    At least few of the people he knew.


    It seems that he underestimated the identity of the other party.


    After Yin Shaojie put away the black card, he said to Han Qiqing, "Your share should be given by him. Anyway, you were really scared."


    This is Miss Han Jia, who was scared to give a soothing fee.


    Han Qiqing groaned, "What, I have money!"


    The man who bullied her is not beside her.


    Song Shijun touched his nose and walked behind her, whispering, "I also want to be a handsome man, but it''s still a good idea to touch my pocket."


    Of course Han Qiqing doesn''t blame him.


    She smiled and said to Dick, "Prince Dick, I thank you for your compensation!"


    Someone has to give me something, why not?


    The most important thing is that this is the sister bracelet of their three girls.


    So the three girls wore beautiful bracelets and walked out of the jewelry store hand in hand.


    After such a delay, by the time they reached the desert, the sun had already fallen halfway.


    Han Qiqing looked at the half of the goose egg yolk in the distance, amazing and regretful.


    "It''s so beautiful! Unfortunately, it''s late."


    Next to it, Yin Shaozhen was holding Mu Xiaoxiao''s waist and helped her get on the sand motorcycle.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao sat up, he said to Han Qiqing, "Qiqing, hurry up! We rode on the top of this mountain, and we saw it more clearly and beautifully."


    Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing hurried over.


    "Wait for me!"


    As a result, six of them, including Dick, and seven people, all got on a sand motorcycle.


    Dick''s bodyguard followed.


    Seven of them were racing in the sand.


    It was the first time for Han Qiqing to play sand motorcycles.


    Mo Xiaomeng was a little timid and drove very slowly. Ye Sijue slowed down and accompanied her.


    In contrast, Mu Xiaoxiao is bolder. After all, she has played a few times and knows the tricks of posture.


    "Little, you wait for me!"


    Han Qiqing smiled while catching up to Mu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 3383： I do n’t like girlfriends accepting gifts from other men (3)

    Yin Shaoji and Mu Xiaoxiao are together, and Dick is on the other side of Xiaoxiao.


    Han Qiqing flew across a small sand dune, her figure swayed, as if almost turning over, scaring her to sweat.


    Song Shijun followed her behind, reminding, "Please pay attention, don''t mess up, be careful overturning."


    Han Qiqing glared at him, "Don''t crow!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Then you play by yourself, I will not take care of you, hum!"


    With that said, he pretended to be angry and suddenly jumped in front of Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing sobbed to catch up with him, "Shi Jun, why are you waiting for me ..."


    Fortunately, she is not the last one.


    Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue are still behind, the two are completely turtle speed.


    Even so, the two looked so sweet.


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help but miss his brother, if he was by his side.


    Obviously he is also a lover, why do they still feel like they were fed dog food as before?


    Ooooooo, brother!


    Han Qiqing suddenly wanted to call him and let him fly over immediately.


    At this time, Song Shijun circled around in front and returned to her side, gazing at her and saying, "The terrain in front is relatively flat and you can drive faster."


    "Really?" Han Qiqing suddenly rejoiced.


    Song Shijun smiled, "Come on, let''s see who catches up with Xiaoxiao as soon as possible, and they are almost up."


    Han Qiqing said, "You wait, I will count one, two, three, and then we will accelerate together, okay?"


    Song Shijun nodded and said, "OK."


    "One, two ..."


    Han Qiqing didn''t count to three, he accelerated first, and suddenly ran to Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun shouted, "You''re fooling!"


    Han Qiqing chuckled, "Just scorn, are you biting me?"


    Song Shijun quickly chased her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao in the front heard the laughter behind him and couldn''t help but glance back and found the chase battle between Han Qiqing and Song Shijun.


    She smiled to Yin Shaojie and said, "Let''s go to participate too!"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Okay."


    So the two went around.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved to Han Qiqing, "Qiqing, do you want to come to the game?"


    "Okay!"


    Mo Xiaomo, who was behind, heard the conversation from afar, and quickly said, "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Ye Sijue ridiculed her, "You speed, are you sure you want to play?"


    If you want to compare, you can only be the slowest.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled at him and said, "I have you, you must compare and win."


    Ye Sijue nodded, "This is fine."


    Over there, Mu Xiaoxiao and others are waiting for them both.


    When the six people meet, the game begins.


    Dick stopped on the dune in front of him and looked at them funny.


    Still playing games?


    Do you want to play so naively?


    Anyway, he stopped participating.


    There, six sand motorcycles lined up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I counted one, two, three and I started."


    Everyone agreed.


    "One, two ..."


    The three words had not been spoken, and the five people went out almost simultaneously.


    Only Mo Xiaomeng, who was ignorant, was left.


    "What? Didn''t you count one, two, three? Three haven''t counted yet!"


    These people are ridiculous.


    Mo Xiaomeng was amused.


    The competition among the five was fierce at first.


    But quickly, the distance was drawn, with three boys in the front and two girls in the back, forming two camps.


    Mo Xiaomeng shouted excitedly, "Sir, come on! Come on! You must win!"


    "Xiaoxiao and Qiqing are also cheering!"


    The first three boys are almost indistinguishable.

 Chapter 3384： I dont like girlfriends accepting gifts from other men (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing are probably faster because Mu Xiaoxiao knows skills better.


    Mo Xiaomeng is still as fast as before, following them slowly.


    Fortunately, there was a bodyguard behind him.


    Finally, the cheers of the boys came in front. I do n¡¯t know who won?


    Of course Mo Xiaomeng wanted Ye Sijue to win.


    She speeded up a bit.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing to split up, and there was almost no suspense. Xiao Xiao won.


    Han Qiqing also complained, "Little, you won''t let me go, I am playing for the first time!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Your first time playing is already very good, right? The first time, I was not as bold as you."


    Finally, after a while, Mo Xiaomeng reached the top of the dune.


    "How? Who comes first?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shrugged, "I don''t know, it seems that they are all the same."


    Three girls looked at three boys at the same time, waiting for the answer.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at Ye Sijue and Song Shijun and coughed, saying, "It seems like I''m going to be so Mimi?"


    Ye Sijue disagreed, "Obviously I''m fast, overtaking at least one front."


    "Dream, you, it''s me!" Song Shijun also jumped out to grab the first.


    In fact, they all choked on each other and forgot to pay attention to the order.


    Anyway, all three are about the same distance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and thought of a good idea, "Well, you guys come again and compare, roll down this slope, and see who rolls the fastest, who is the first.


    The three boys looked at her at the same time and laughed.


    "Do you think we are stupid? Why should we get down?"


    Mu Xiao novel, "It''s very interesting!"


    Song Shijun said, "It''s interesting that you come here, come here, I''ll take a video for you and keep it as a memorial."


    Yin Shaoji walked over to her and hugged her, pushing her down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao yelled and hugged him, "Don''t! Don''t move me! Okay, it''s really not fun to roll down, it''s not fun, okay?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I have a stomachache with a smile. Is there a place to sit?"


    Song Shijun said, "This is sand. You can sit anywhere you want."


    "Yes."


    So, Han Qiqing picked a position and sat down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting next to her.


    Yin Shaojie sat naturally next to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Song Shijun went around and sat on the other side of Han Qiqing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved to Mo Xiaomeng not far away, "Xiaomeng, come here, let''s sit and enjoy the sunset!"


    This dune is relatively high, which is the best place to watch the sunset.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "I will come soon!"


    She stepped on the sand and wanted to run, but found it particularly difficult.


    Ye Sijue looked at her anxiously, smiled, and picked her up in the past.


    As soon as he approached, Mo Xiaomeng rushed into his arms, the delicate face full of sweet smile, said coquettishly, "I''m tired, do you hug me in the past?"


    Ye Sijue certainly would not reject her.


    With his help, Mo Xiaomeng quickly gathered there.


    Six people sat in a row, enjoying the sunset.


    Not far away, Dick was still sitting on the sand motorcycle.


    He looked at this scene, his eyes fluctuating.


    In his opinion, it was obviously a very naive act, but a kind of envy appeared in his heart.


    Real friends, probably this is it?


    As long as they are together, they will be happy, even if they are doing naive things together.

 Chapter 3385： It is dishonesty (1)

    The setting sun seen in the desert is a different scene.


    It seemed to be redder than the setting sun that I usually see. The orange-red dyed the desert and gradually sank into the distant horizon.


    The prince L was just left by six people.


    Later, he was asked to help take pictures.


    People who can do such things, in this world, it is estimated that only Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Dick just smiled as she called herself.


    The six people sat in rows on the sand dunes, revealing the orange and red of the sunset, and the silhouettes photographed had an artistic beauty.


    Of course, there are always funny pictures.


    In any case, the six of them were having a good time playing on the sand dunes. Until the sun went down and the sky was gray, they finally left reluctantly.


    Back to the palace.


    The six also prepared to return to the room to rest, and said goodbye to Dick one after another.


    It was just in the courtyard that a group of people held a gun, and the six stopped curiously, looking up at the sky.


    It turned out that there was an eagle hovering above.


    Seeing the prince coming, the guards looked down and shouted in unison, "Prince Dick."


    Dick nodded and asked, "What are you doing?"


    A guard pointed to the sky and replied, "We are clearing the eagle above."


    Tomorrow is the king ¡¯s birthday feast, and eagles hovering above the palace, that is not allowed, which is equivalent to a raptor demonstrating to the king.


    Therefore, these eagles must be beaten down.


    If you get rid of it, it won''t work, because if you get rid of it, you might be afraid of coming back, so you can only kill it.


    Dick showed it.


    Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to leave, he stayed here and accompanied them to watch.


    It was just playing eagles. This was something he had seen since he was a child, so he did n¡¯t find anything strange.


    However, several guards fired a lot of shots and none of them hit.


    Dick frowned, "What''s going on? So many people can''t beat it."


    The guard bent his knees together and panicked, "I''m sorry Prince Dick, this eagle is too cunning. The previous ones were quickly knocked down, but this is just ..."


    "We have gone to find the sniper in the palace, but the people have not arrived yet."


    Just as Mu Xiaoxiao and others watched, Dick just felt that this would damage their face of Country L.


    He reprimanded, "Hurry and call him over!"


    "Yes, hurry him!"


    The guard was sincerely afraid.


    At this time, a person came out of Han Qiqing and said with a smile in his mouth, "Can I try it?"


    Dick looked over.


    This person, he has no impression, compared with Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue, the existence is much weaker, and he directly ignored this person''s existence throughout the journey.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "Shi Jun, can you do it? Don''t be able to hit it and go out, then it''s really embarrassing and abroad."


    Song Shijun spread his hand and said, "Just try it, don''t talk so seriously."


    Dick listened to him saying that he didn''t look at him very well.


    It seems that this person just wants to try it.


    Yin Shaoji said to Dick, "Let him try it, if not, I will come again."


    Dick looked at him, squinting at his overconfident tone.


    "You mean, can you beat this eagle?"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t answer him, instead he embraced Mu Xiao''s shoulder and asked her, "Can you say I can beat it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the eagle in the sky and asked puzzled, "Why do you have to fight it down? Isn''t it okay to get rid?"


    Although the eagle is a raptor, it was a pity to be killed like this.

 Chapter 3386： Its just dishonest (2)

    Dick explained, "If you don''t kill it, it may come back, and the eagle will take revenge."


    Mu Xiaoxiao sympathized with the win, but was able to understand it.


    King''s birthday, it was a national celebration day, and it was held for three consecutive days.


    This eagle appeared in the sky above the palace, it was provocative to the king, so it must be beaten down.


    Over there, Song Shijun had walked to the guard and reached for his gun.


    The guard glanced at Dick.


    Dick nodded and agreed.


    Anyway, in his view, this man could not beat this eagle.


    You have to wait for the sniper in their palace.


    Song Shijun took the gun and first looked at it from the inside out to confirm the bullet and the sight.


    Han Qiqing said with a smile, "You pretend to be like that. Shijun, if you can really fight, I will serve you!"


    Song Shijun turned to smile at her.


    "Just serve me? Don''t you admire the five bodies?"


    Han Qiqing said, "If you hit it, let me tell you, I''m afraid you won''t hit it."


    Song Shijun didn''t say whether he would hit, just smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into Yin Shaojie''s ear and asked in a small voice, "You said, can Shi Jun fight down?"


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "You didn''t find out, did Shijun change?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "What changes?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "He usually looks the same, but just when he took the gun, I feel he has become calmer."


    It can be seen from a glance.


    This also surprised him. He guessed what special training Shi Jun had received before, and it seemed to be very fruitful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao cares more about the result, "So, do you think he can beat it?"


    Yin Shaojie is still very confident in good brothers.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem, it should take a few shots."


    Based on his understanding of Song Shijun, without more than half of the certainty, he could not say this.


    Listening to what he said, Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward to it.


    On the other side, Mo Xiaomeng is much simpler, clenching his fist nervously, cheering Song Shijun.


    Ye Sijue smiled, her arms around her waist.


    Under the eyes that everyone expected, Song Shijun was finally ready, raised his gun and aimed at the eagle in the sky.


    At this time, the sky was almost dark, and the visual field environment was poor when the light was insufficient.


    The guard said, "The sky will darken in a few minutes."


    At that time, there was no way to fight.


    Song Shijun said calmly, "Enough."


    Several guards looked at him with disapproval, and no one thought he would hit.


    This eagle is the hardest hit coefficient they have encountered for so many years.


    If anyone can get down, they don''t have to do this position.


    Everyone is watching.


    boom--


    Gunshots sounded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao covered her ears and hurriedly looked for an eagle in the sky.


    Unfortunately, the eagle is still there, indicating that it was not hit.


    Yin Shaojie explained quietly, "I almost hit him. He is testing the trajectory, and he has to judge the flight path of the eagle. I think, within five shots, it should be able to hit.


    boom--


    The second shot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw a dark shadow falling in the dark sky.


    She was stunned and snapped Yin Shaozhen''s hand and said, "Is it hit? Is it hit?"


    Take another glance at the sky, where is the shadow of the eagle.


    Yin Shaojie nodded with a smile, "Yes, hit, Shijun is more powerful than before."


    It would never be accidental or lucky to be able to hit the eagle in such a sight environment. Only strength can do it.

 Chapter 3387： It is dishonesty (3)

    The guards were stunned.


    Prince Dick also showed a stunned look.


    They all felt that this person could not hit.


    However, not only were they hit, but they were also shot in the second shot.


    God, how is this possible!


    The robbed guard stared at Song Shijun with a stunned face and asked, "What are you doing? Sniper?"


    Obviously it was the same gun, why didn''t he hit?


    Song Shijun smiled and returned the gun to him, saying, "No, I am just an ordinary person."


    Who are you cheating!


    The guards didn''t believe it.


    Dick also narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Shijun, with a look in his eyes.


    Sure enough, none of the friends around you can be ordinary people.


    At this time, the called sniper came in a hurry. Fortunately, before catching up with the darkness, the eagle had been shot down.


    After hearing that Song Shijun only used one shot, the sniper also expressed shock.


    The group of guards could not be shot, indicating that the difficulty factor is very high, even if he is a sniper, he can only say that he is within five shots.


    Moreover, the use of other people''s guns and their own guns is completely different.


    Song Shijun helped out this ''small favor'' and walked back to Han Qiqing and others.


    Instantly surrounded.


    The three girls were very excited and happy for her.


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "It seems that you went to secret training before, and the results are quite fruitful."


    Song Shijun nodded, "Forget it."


    Technology can be practiced, sometimes more important is the mentality, the mentality is stable, and the marksmanship is by leaps and bounds.


    The sky is dark.


    The six said goodbye to Dick, walked into the room together, and then returned to their rooms.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the room, he threw himself on the sofa, and the lazy man was paralyzed.


    Yin Shaojie gave her a break, and happened to make a call, so she went to the side to call.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his ears and listened, without disturbing him.


    After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao was drowsy.


    In the blur, she felt someone pick her up.


    She was nestled in a familiar and warm embrace. She felt calm, and she rubbed her small head on it, leaning comfortably.


    Then someone''s hand walked over her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes when he felt that his clothes had been removed.


    She smiled and said, "What are you doing?"


    No need to guess, who knows who it is.


    Yin Shaojie didn''t stop at all, removed her cleanly, then hugged her and entered the bathtub filled with water.


    This bathtub is very large, it is estimated that four or five people can lie at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lazy and left him at his disposal.


    Yin Shaoji placed her in her arms and walked with her big hand to help her take a bath.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head to open his eyes and looked at him.


    "I seem a little hungry."


    In fact, just want to eat.


    Yin Shaojie slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and said with some wickedness, "Well, feed your favorite food immediately."


    Favorite food?


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of strawberry cake.


    At this time, she needs a little dessert.


    However, the demon behind was pushing her somewhere, implying that it was very meaningful.


    Turns out he meant ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red instantly, and said quickly, "I don''t mean this!"


    "I''m."


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, still holding her ears, teasing with the tip of her tongue.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was trembling with his damp mouth.


    She had just taken a nap just now. When she woke up, her consciousness was not clear enough and her body was soft.


    Yin Shaoji seemed to be tasting something delicious, licked from the pinna, and then embraced her earlobe.

 Chapter 3388： It is dishonesty (4)

    He was very pleased.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on his chest, surrounded by warm warm water, wrapped around her, and made her consciousness loose.


    Because it is too comfortable.


    "Don''t play ..." She pushed his arm.


    Yin Shaojie smiled in a low voice, the magnetic voice lingered in her ears, the laughter brought the chest to shake, let her feel his presence.


    He pecked at her delicate little face, "Okay, stop playing."


    Should start eating dinner.


    After the two men took a shower, Yin Shaoji held her out of the bathtub.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a bath, and the whole body glowed with a beautiful pink color, which looked particularly delicious.


    She was put on the bed.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped his towel around his waist and turned out of the room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao comfortably nested in the bed, holding the quilt, and looked at his disappearing direction.


    I don''t know why he went out.


    I thought he would go straight to bed ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, but had to admit that he was looking forward to it.


    After a while, Yin Shaojie came back, holding a small box in his hand.


    this is not¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoxiao froze, almost sitting up, "Where did you come from?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "I bought it, it''s still strawberry flavor, your favorite."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was only curious, "You bought it? When did you buy it? Why don''t I know?"


    Yin Shaojie walked back to the bed and explained to her while removing the box. "When you picked the bracelet, I asked the shop assistant to buy it for me."


    What he didn''t say is that Si Jue also bought it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "Do you ask a store clerk to help you buy this?"


    No wonder she didn''t know when he bought it.


    Yin Shaojin said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter what, just give him a little money, and I didn''t expect it to have strawberry flavor. Would you like to take a look, like it or not?"


    He threw the small pouches poured out in front of her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped himself in sheets and rolled aside.


    Yin Shaoqi narrowed his black eyes and smiled.


    "What are you doing? You bought everything, are you still hiding?"


    Idiot, do you think you can escape?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said aloud, "I don''t care about you, I''m going to sleep."


    Yin Shaozhen stretched out to pull the quilt, "What time is it now, how do you sleep, come over."


    When he went back, he and Ye Sijue reached a consensus with their eyes, and would not let the other person disturb each other.


    As for Han Qiqing, Song Shijun watched it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dragged.


    She whimpered and shouted, "Don''t pull me, you pervert ..."


    Yin Shaoji admits generously, "I am erotic, I admit, to you who is erotic, what can''t you admit?"


    He went to bed and pressed her down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao put his hands on his chest and looked at him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, digging into the quilt with one hand and touching down.


    "You''re clearly ready ... just to be dishonest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned up and tried to bite him.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and directly blocked her small mouth and entangled her lips.


    The temperature in the room gradually increased.


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not know when he climbed his back.


    Yin Shaojie wrapped her slender legs around his waist and reached for a strawberry flavored cover.


    When he rushed in, Mu Xiaojiao bit his lips tightly.


    After a short period of time without intimacy, she was as tight as her first time.


    His too fierce rhythm | Move her little hand to scratch a trace on his back ...

 Chapter 3389： Those who are destined will always meet (1)

    Despite the shortness of the Spring Festival, as Yin Shaoji said, today is still too early, so ... he haunted her twice.


    When trying to come for the third time, Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep tired.


    Yin Shaojie had no choice but to forget it for the time being.


    It was just the next morning that he wanted to reinvigorate and was rejected by Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Yin Shaozhen pressed against Mu Xiaoxiao and wanted to kiss her. The following is also ready.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pressed against his chest, legs together, not to let him mess up.


    "It''s getting up!"


    Yin Shaoji kissed her and muttered, "It''s still early ..."


    His lips were buried between her necks, and he kissed them eagerly, and they kissed her to a melting posture.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was tickled by him and hid him with a smile.


    "It''s not too early, I have asked the king to have breakfast."


    "what?"


    Yin Shaojie raised his head, "When did you make an appointment with the king?"


    Moreover, isn''t today the first day of the king''s birthday party? The king should be very busy, how can there be time to accompany them for breakfast.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Just last night, the general manager sent me a message saying that the king had an appointment with him for breakfast this morning, so he couldn''t sleep anymore. Hurry up, and the king will be busy today, with little time. "


    Yin Shaozhen mourned, "Why should he have breakfast with you when he doesn''t have much time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao kissed him with a smile, "Because he hurts me, he said that he will be busier in two days, and he was afraid that he would not have time to eat with me, so he made an appointment this morning."


    She used to come with her father before, and the king would entertain them in person and eat alone.


    Yin Shaozhen looked at her and said, "One kiss is not enough."


    Mu Xiaoxiao kissed it a few times and pulled him up. "Okay, you did it twice last night. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Huh, is it enough twice? I said, at least three times."


    "Anyway, it won''t work today. Hurry up, or you will be late."


    "What about others?"


    "Other people are also together. When I came back last night, I sent a message in the group that I had breakfast together this morning, ah, but I forgot to say that I ate with the king."


    Mu Xiaoxiao got up and got out of bed, while worriedly said, "Will anyone sleep lazy? No, it seems to call them one by one."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "Among the six of us, how do you like to sleep the most?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao tongued at him, and then entered the bathroom.


    Yin Shaojie got out of bed, picked up the towel on the ground randomly, wrapped it around his waist, and followed.


    In the bathroom, someone harassed the beauty.


    "Stop making trouble!"


    "Kiss me."


    "Don''t you just kiss you several times?"


    "That''s also called pro. Come, I will teach you how to be pro, so this is ..."


    There was a blushing and kissing sound from inside.


    Being so harassed by Yin Shaoji, the two dragged and dragged in the bathroom for 20 minutes.


    Out of the living room, Mu Xiaocai called others one by one.


    In another room.


    Mo Xiaomeng lay in the arms of Ye Sijue without a ray, and from the strawberry on her chest, it can be guessed that the fighting situation was fierce last night.


    Hearing the phone ringing, Mo Xiaomeng opened his eyes.


    Ye Sijue went up to kiss her and said, "I''ll pick you up, and you continue to sleep."


    Mo Xiaomeng went back to his nest and stuck it on his strong chest.


    "Well, the information in the group? Didn''t pay attention, what time to eat? Well, half an hour later, we get up immediately."

 Chapter 3390： Those who are destined will always meet (2)

    Mo Xiaomeng closed his eyes to listen to his conversation on the phone, then looked up and asked him, "Who?"


    Ye Sijue bowed her head and kissed her little mouth, "Little, said he had asked the king to have breakfast, let us get up quickly."


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded and remembered, but the soreness on her waist made her frown.


    Ye Sijue said, "I hold you up?"


    She nodded.


    The two on this side got up, and Han Qiqing on the other side was more troublesome. They didn''t answer the phone and sent Song Shijun to knock on the door.


    "Hey, Qiqing, Han Qiqing, you pig, everyone is waiting for you."


    After pressing the doorbell for a few minutes in a row, Han Qiqing pulled the slippers and walked out to open the door.


    "what?"


    Song Shijun put one hand on the door frame and looked at her angrily, saying, "Did you have breakfast in the group for breakfast? Didn''t you reply?"


    Han Qiqing thought about it, as if it were.


    "So early?"


    Song Shijun said, "It''s not too early, the appointment of the king can''t be sooner or later, you hurry, there are ten minutes."


    Han Qiqing was startled, "Appointed to the King? Xiao Xiao didn''t say it was the King!"


    Song Shijun looked at the phone and said, "You still have nine minutes to brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes."


    Han Qiqing had a meal and hurried back.


    Song Shijun shook his head behind.


    In less than ten minutes, Han Qiqing was ready to gather with Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun took her and went to Mu''s small room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw them coming and smiled, "You guys are so fast."


    Han Qiqing was still breathing a little, seeing Mu Xiaoxiao combing his hair, stunned, and urged her, "Hurry up, Xiao Xiao, time is running out!"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "There is still time to catch up."


    Han Qiqing knew that he had been deceived and stared at Song Shijun, and he would hit him when he reached out.


    "You said it was only ten minutes!"


    Song Shijun smiled and hid her, "I mean, you only have ten minutes."


    Han Qiqing chased after him.


    While the two were playing, Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue also came.


    Mu Xiaoxiao got his hair and said to them, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Han Qiqing said, "No, you have to beat him, otherwise you will be out of luck and you can''t eat breakfast!"


    Others laughed.


    Yin Shaojie came out of the bathroom and said to Song Shijun, "Just let her give her a shot, or we''ll be really late."


    Song Shijun was helpless and took the initiative to extend his arm.


    "Come on, you can play."


    Han Qiqing smiled with satisfaction, reached out his hand, and will slap his palm with a smile.


    Who knows, Song Shijun actually shrank.


    "Hahaha, I won''t fight you, I''m mad at you!"


    "Song Shijun! You are dead today!"


    The two chased out this time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and four others followed with a smile.


    In this palace, even the corridors are so gorgeous, facing the morning sun, the pillars beside the corridors seem to be dazzled with gold.


    Han Qiqing and Song Shijun all the way.


    One didn''t pay attention, almost hit something.


    The other party stared at Han Qiqing with dissatisfaction and scolded in English, "This is the Royal Palace, not where you play!"


    By looking at each other''s clothes, you know that they are not in the palace.


    Should also be guests.


    After all, he was wrong first, so Han Qiqing also politely apologized, "Sorry, didn''t you hit you?"


    The other party did not accept her kindness and stepped back.


    "Who are you? So uncultivated! Who brought you into the palace?"


    Hearing the word uncultivated, Mu Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 3391： Those who are destined will always meet (3)

    Although accidentally hitting people is indeed ceremonial, but the palace is not strict enough to allow no uproar.


    They were rude and apologized, but the woman''s attitude was too arrogant.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to Han Qiqing and smiled and said, "Sorry, we have an appointment with someone, so we''re in a hurry, just don''t hurt you."


    The other party has a standard Western face, blond hair and blue eyes, and a British-speaking English.


    Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that this man was probably a British nobleman or something.


    The movement here disturbed the passing servant.


    The servant hurried over and stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, bowing and said, "Miss Mu, what happened?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, just a little misunderstanding."


    The British woman narrowed her eyes when she saw the servant''s attitude towards Mu Xiao.


    "who are you?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I''m an ordinary guest. I''m sorry to hit you, but we are too late. We have to go first. If we meet next time, we will pay you a gift."


    If you reach out and don''t laugh at people, then the British woman will be rejuvenated and you can only forget it.


    "Pay attention next time!"


    The servant glanced up at the English woman without saying a word, but stretched out his hand to signal Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoyi will come over, nodding slightly, and let the servant lead away.


    The British woman narrowed her eyes at the back and watched them go by.


    Then, they saw them go straight ahead, where is the main palace where the king lives.


    Are these people going to see the king?


    However, today is the first day of the king''s birthday banquet, and the king has no time to meet guests.


    You know, the palace is the king ¡¯s home, and the guests who can live in the host ¡¯s house show the extraordinary status.


    This British woman is a descendant of a British nobleman, and now has a close relationship with Prince Medwin, so she can live in the palace and therefore hold her own identity.


    She couldn''t guess the identity of Mu Xiaoxiao and others for a while.


    the other side.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao and others arrived at the main palace, they found that William had already arrived, and they were having a coffee with the king.


    As soon as they came, the king shook hands and made people prepare breakfast.


    This is the king''s standard breakfast, and various dishes are on the table, making people overwhelmed.


    The king also entertained everyone with a friendly smile.


    What surprised Han Qiqing and others most was that the king actually knew Chinese and spoke very well.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead to respect the king and sent a congratulatory message.


    Han Qiqing originally thought that the king was so busy that he should simply have a breakfast and soon left.


    Unexpectedly, this meal will take an hour.


    The king did not seem to be in a hurry to leave, and chatted casually with Mu Xiaoxiao and William.


    After a while, a man like a master came over and said something in the king''s ear.


    The king frowned and sighed.


    He faced Mu Xiao novel, "Good times always pass very fast."


    Mu Xiaoping understood that he was going to be busy and smiled sweetly.


    It can be seen that the king likes to stay with Mu Xiaoxiao without any sense of majesty as a king.


    The king also regretted that Mu Zhengbai did not come together. Mu Xiaouri explained that his father was not in good health.


    After the king left.


    Han Qiqing just felt more relaxed. She whispered to Mu Xiaofu''s novel, "I didn''t expect the king to be able to speak Chinese and speak well."

 Chapter 3392： Those who are destined will always meet (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "The king studied abroad when he was young, and he speaks many languages, which is very powerful."


    Although country L is an inheritance system, the king is also an extraordinary person.


    The king was gone, and they were embarrassed to stay here for breakfast, and they quickly ended their meal.


    Birthday feast in the evening.


    Because it is the first day, it is particularly grand.


    Han Qiqing also wanted to go shopping, but unexpectedly, Sara and Mankama came and said to take them to try their clothes.


    Who would have thought that this test will be tried for a long time.


    The clothes of the royal family in Country L are particularly gorgeous, especially for women. The dressing procedures are complicated, and they are equipped with a lot of jewelry. The jewelry alone dazzled Han Qiqing and others.


    Mu Xiaoxiao crossed it once before. Although it was beautiful, it was too much trouble, so I didn''t cross it afterwards.


    This time, it was for Han Qiqing and Mo Xiaomeng.


    Han Qiqing remembered that his mother was a designer, and took a lot of photos to send to her.


    Even her mother boasted that this dress was a coincidence.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others did not bring jewelry, and Sara and Mankama lent them.


    However, when the three people wear well, Han Qiqing noticed sharply that Mu''s small jewelry is much more beautiful, and the diamond hanging in the center of the forehead is big and shiny.


    Han Qiqing said jokingly, "Sara, you are partial!"


    Sarah and Mankama looked at each other and smiled.


    "It''s not that I''m partial. Someone is partial."


    Mankama raised his hand and shrugged, saying it was not her business.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand it, Mo Xiaomeng didn''t understand.


    Sara held Mu Xiao''s shoulder and stood in front of a two-meter-wide mirror, saying with praise, "You''re so beautiful."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "These jewelry are lent to us, what about you?"


    Mankama said with a smile, "It''s okay, we have a lot of jewelry, hey, Dick sent us a lot."


    Sara said, "Let''s take a picture."


    Han Qiqing also wanted to keep a commemoration, so he nodded and leaned over.


    "This is probably the most beautiful moment in my life. Be sure to take pictures and take more pictures."


    The five girls stood together and hugged each other intimately.


    Click--


    The photo records this scene, and every girl''s face is full of bright smiles.


    The dinner is about to begin.


    In order to surprise Yin Shaojie and others, they could not meet before the banquet began.


    Han Qiqing covered her mouth and smiled, "How does this look like a wedding?"


    However, she also found it quite fun.


    Although her brother is not ...


    Han Qiqing asked Xiaoxiao to take a picture of her, and then sent it to Han Yuexiu, who was thousands of miles away.


    As the time drew close, the banquet finally began.


    Sara and Mankama are busy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s three girls can only find Yin Shaojie''s three boys themselves.


    "Where are you?"


    The banquet has already started, but they have not found anyone.


    The main reason is that the palace is too big, and people who are unfamiliar with it are easy to charm.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether he was lost, or Yin Shaozhen they got lost.


    "We are on the left side of the banquet hall."


    "So are we."


    The dress of the three girls is very complicated, and the jewelry is very heavy. It is really not easy to drag the skirt to find someone.


    "I saw you."


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao heard Yin Shaoji say this on her mobile phone.


    She paused, "Where are you?"


    Yin Shaojie said with a smile, "On the opposite side of the promenade."


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted in an instant, and ran over to the door, across a corridor, he was opposite.


    The two laughed at each other.


    Anyway, they can always find each other.


    Those who are destined will always meet.

 Chapter 3393： Only Yin Shaoji (1)

    Yin Shaojie looked at his beloved woman, wearing a gorgeous exotic long dress and trotting towards him.


    This scene, like a fairy tale, is now in his memory.


    The six met in the middle of the corridor.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, "You also wear their clothes? Look good!"


    Unexpectedly, the three of them also wore palace costumes, which were gorgeous and expensive, and looked handsome and compelling.


    Yin Shaojie reached out to her.


    Mu Xiaoping put his little hand in his palm.


    Yin Shaojie held up her hand and placed a kiss on the back of her hand religiously, "You look better, my highness the princess."


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows deliberately, "Isn''t it the Queen?"


    Yin Shaoji pulled her to her side, "You can only be a princess at this time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puzzled, "Why can it only be a princess?"


    Yin Shaoji held her in her arms, her **** thin lips against her ears, and said lowly, "Because, you are going to marry me, the queen."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by him and patted him, "So you are a king?"


    Yin Shaojie quickly made a boos gesture.


    "Cough, pay attention."


    He pointed to the banquet hall.


    After all, this is Country L, and today is the birthday banquet of the king. They are just funny in private, but they ca n¡¯t say too much.


    Mu Xiao nodded, and the two were like children who kept each other secrets.


    On the other side, Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue also hugged together.


    Han Qiqing is also showing off his clothes and jewelry with Song Shijun.


    "Super nice? I knew for the first time that I could be so beautiful."


    Song Shijun touched his chin and swept her up and down and said, "Is there a filter in this dress?"


    Han Qiqing didn''t understand it at first.


    Song Shijun said, "has a beauty function."


    Han Qiqing understood this time and stared at him dissatisfiedly, "I was beautiful too, okay! Just more beautiful."


    Song Shijun laughed jokingly, "You''re so emboldened to say this."


    This is, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over and hugged Han Qiqing''s arm and said, "Shi Jun, would you dare to bet with me? Qi Qing is so beautiful, when you get inside, there must be many people who invited her to dance."


    Han Qiqing raised his chin and nodded, "Yes, there must be many, many!"


    Song Shijun said, "Belief is a letter, but ... You take advantage of Yuexiu''s absence, and you leave Hongxing out of the wall. Doesn''t it look good?"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "I ... how can I! It''s a short story, not what I said."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I have forgotten that Qi Qing is already famous."


    Han Qiqing sighed, "I obviously have men, why do I still have to eat your dog food? I really can''t understand."


    Song Shijun said, "You send a message to Brother Yue Xiu, saying that there is a prince here who is looking at you, and after a strong pursuit of you, Brother Yue Xiu will definitely fly over."


    Han Qiqing won''t take it seriously.


    "Okay, let''s go in, the banquet has begun."


    It turns out that this banquet hall is a combination of two arched venues, and there are promenades on both sides of the connection, which can let people stroll here, watch the stars and the moon.


    I have to say that this design is very clever and beautiful.


    So, six people went to the banquet together.


    The banquet was going on, and everyone present was wearing gorgeous dresses.


    A glimmer of gold glanced around.


    It is indeed a palace banquet of the local tyrants. The pictures are different. The gold and blue are not only brilliant, but the guests are so dazzling.

 Chapter 3394： Only Yin Shaoji (2)

    All the guests present were companions.


    Han Qiqing was not far behind, holding Song Shijun''s shoulder and allowing him to be his temporary male partner.


    The king and the queen came out together, sitting in a high position, accepting everyone''s congratulations.


    After the king had finished speaking, the banquet was officially started.


    After all, it is such a grand banquet, everyone has no noise, and maintains the best etiquette.


    After an hour, the music sounded.


    Some of the young women present were all excited and looked at the princes standing near the platform.


    As we all know, Prince Dick is the most favored prince of the king, so few women are looking forward to being watched by him.


    So when watching Dick coming towards them, the women finally screamed impatiently.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the situation and talked to Yin Shaojie while looking down.


    "Let''s congratulate the king, let''s go when it''s almost done."


    In fact, the banquet is quite boring, many people don''t know it, and they can''t play it.


    Yin Shao nodded and responded quietly, "Okay."


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Dick came to Mu Xiao, and the gentleman bent down and extended an invitation gesture to her. "Can I invite you to dance?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao saw him now, and looked at him with tears.


    Dick blinked at her.


    In this way, she was invited to dance with her in public, and she was not easy to refuse. Rejecting was equivalent to throwing Dick''s face.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to look at Yin Shaojie, he heard his voice coming from his side, and said with a smile, "Little, the prince has invited you, and you go."


    She was surprised, he actually agreed?


    Is this still the Asian vinegar king she knew?


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie, and there was an inquiry in his eyes, wondering if he was talking nonsense.


    Yin Shaoji smiled and looked sincere.


    Dick was still waiting for her response, saying aloud, "Little?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to put his hand on his palm.


    "Prince Dick, this is my honor."


    Dick led her into the dancing crowd.


    He put her other hand on her thin waist and whispered to her, "Your boyfriend is very generous."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I was also surprised."


    Indeed, with Yin Shaoji''s usual vinegar strength, how could she be allowed to dance with other men, and still be rivals.


    Dick is handsome, with deep facial features of Middle Eastern standards, and very handsome.


    With just one look, he can easily fascinate thousands of girls.


    Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao is not included.


    Other women were discouraged when they saw that Dick had invited Mu Xiaoxiao, and that Mu Xiaoxiao was such a beauty.


    But what puzzled them most was that Mu Xiaoxiao wore a noble dress that only royals could wear.


    Is Mu Xiaoxiao already a member of the royal family?


    Looking at Dick''s look in her eyes, with love, some people guessed, would she be Dick''s quasi-prince?


    Here, the heartbroken girls are talking.


    Dick led Mu Xiaoxiao to dance gracefully. In the eyes of others, the two were so well matched.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s so exquisite and beautiful dress, she didn''t lose any woman at all, and she even had to be a little more beautiful.


    Dick looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Little, you are really suitable for such a dress, really beautiful."


    How could Mu Xiaoxiao not hear the hint in his words.


    She smiled and said, "It''s pretty, but it''s too complicated."

 Chapter 3395： Only Yin Shaoji (3)

    She said, "I still like to be simple. People don''t need to dress up so beautifully every day. It is most important to be comfortable."


    Dick''s eyes flicked slightly, "So, have I had no chance at all?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said briskly, "I have a fianc¨¦, you let me give you a chance, this seems not very appropriate?"


    Dick said, "As long as I''m not married, I certainly have a chance, right?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Sorry, no more."


    Dick asked, "Why?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Because my heart is already in the person I love, I can''t take it back."


    Of course, she did not intend to take it back.


    Dick narrowed his eyes, "Can''t you change someone you love?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said very seriously, "Of course not, this is not an item. If you change it, you can change it. It is enough to love one person for a lifetime."


    Dick whispered her words repeatedly.


    "It''s enough to love one person all one''s life? But how long is one''s life to love one person?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I think it''s enough, in fact, life is not long, only a few decades, when you are with a loved one, you will feel that these decades are very short."


    Dick looked at her fixedly and said, "If that person is you, I might think so."


    Mu Xiao novel, "Unfortunately it will not be me."


    When Dick saw that she was not going in, she couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and asked, "Do you like him that much?"


    If I like it, I won''t give him any chance.


    He said, "It is clear that I knew you first, we have known each other for so long."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, shook his head and said, "How come the feelings come first and then arrive, and ... you are wrong, he knew me first, since I was born, he is by my side, compared to this, You lose. "


    Dick raised an eyebrow. "You have known each other for so long?"


    He thought that Yin Shaojie knew Xiao after him.


    That''s why he was so unwilling, obviously he liked little one first, why little one didn''t belong to him.


    Although he hadn''t made clear what he had to do with her before, he knew it now, but he was late.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Yes, I was born in China. When I was born, he was by my side. When I was a child, my parents told me that he took my hand the day I was born. "


    Thinking of the picture, she felt warm and warm.


    Did he actually recognize her when he first looked at her?


    Dick sighed and smiled, "It seems that I lost."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Don''t say that, Dick, you are so good, you will meet the one who belongs to you and is destined."


    Dick looked at her faintly, "but without you."


    No matter how good he is, she doesn''t like him either.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a warm smile in his eyes and said, "Do you know what is destined?"


    Dick waited for her to explain to herself.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "The destiny is that you are her only, she is also your only, this is mutual."


    And beside Dick, the woman never broke.


    Although I heard that he has no women now.


    I do n¡¯t know who will make him loyal for love, but she knows that that person is not her.


    Dick whispered, "So is love like this?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "Love is selfish, possessive, and cannot be shared."

 Chapter 3396： Only Yin Shaoji (4)

    Dick stared at her eyes and asked suddenly, "If, before I found out that I liked you, I would cut off contact with other women and only like you and be good to you, Will you fall in love with me? "


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said firmly, "No."


    Dick was hurt. "Why?"


    He has done so well, she still won''t choose him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and quickly found Yin Shaozhen''s direction in the crowd.


    Yin Shaojie has been watching her.


    Therefore, the eyes of the two met instantly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said to Dick, "Because, in my life, I will only be emotional for one person."


    Just like when I was studying in the United States, it was n¡¯t that no one chased her, or even a very good boy, but she never moved her likes.


    Only Yin Shaojie.


    It seems that only when she is with him, she is different, and she is the most real self.


    She can laugh and cry, and she can escape.


    He readily accepted every look of her.


    Dick followed her gaze and said quietly, "I really envy him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao stopped the dance and said to his eyes, "Dick, as long as you take your feelings seriously, one day, you will also find her who belongs to you, come on."


    She smiled, freed his hand, and walked to Yin Shaojie''s side.


    Among the crowd, Yin Shaoji watched her coming towards herself.


    He could only see her in his eyes.


    Isn''t she?


    Love is mutual.


    Only with equal efforts can we reap the most perfect love.


    Mu Xiaoxiao walked to Yin Shaozhen''s face, leaned forward playfully, and reached out to invite him to dance.


    Yin Shaojie took her small hand, twisted her figure, and pulled her in front of him. He raised an eyebrow and said, "This kind of thing should be done by boys."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, she didn''t care.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly knelt on one knee, took her hand to her mouth, and kissed religiously.


    "My beloved girl, I would use my life to protect you."


    No one expected such a scene.


    The people next to me were stunned, and the girls even looked at Mu Xiaoxiao enviously.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also surprised.


    Because she didn''t expect Yin Shaoji to do such a behavior.


    She invited him to dance, just afraid that this guy would jealous of her dancing with Dick, so compensate him.


    Yin Shaojie stood up and made a gesture to invite her to dance.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and handed him over.


    The two walked hand in hand into the dancing crowd.


    It''s just that the people in the crowd seem to automatically give them a place.


    Yin Shaojian embraced Mu Xiao''s thin waist, took her to dance, elegant dance steps, the tacit understanding and intimacy naturally revealed between the two, let people see at a glance that they are intimate relationship.


    It turned out that this girl was not a pair with Dick, but a pair with this handsome guy.


    Yin Shaojin ¡¯s thin lips stuck to Mu Xiao ¡¯s ear, and magnetically asked her in a low voice, ¡°You seem to have said a lot to him.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yeah, I talked."


    He asked, "What did you talk about?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and looked up into his eyes, saying, "Chat ... you."


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "Me? Tell me bad things?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "I''m saying good things."


    He asked with great interest, "So what did you say?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately sold Guanzi, "I said ... you are very cunning. When I was born, I took my hand and fixed me, so ah, I can only like you.

 Chapter 3397： Only Mu Xiaoxiao (1)

    Yin Shaojie touched her forehead and said in a **** voice, "If I had settled you down when I was a kid, we would have fallen in love since we were young, so we don''t have to wait that long."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You are called premature love, do you understand?"


    Moreover, don''t think about it, who always bullied her as a child?


    Yin Shaojie smiled tenderly and said, "Early love is early love, what''s the matter? Anyway, we will be together sooner or later. Moreover, to find someone worth going to love early, such youth, how beautiful."


    Only she can make him understand what is good.


    Only Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him, "You are so ridiculous."


    Yin Shaojie stared at her pink mouth and wanted to kiss her, but no place allowed.


    "It''s not called fallacious."


    How happy it is to be with the person you like, and you can experience it early, what''s wrong.


    Yin Shaozhen''s arm tightened her small waist, keeping the two closer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there were too many people staring at them, so he whispered to him, "Let''s stop dancing, go eat something, I''m a little hungry."


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Do you want to eat cake?"


    I found out that she was staring at the big cake over there, especially with lots of strawberries on it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes bent, "You who know me, too!"


    Yin Shaoji said, "Jump the song first."


    After the end, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him to the side, looking for Han Qiqing and they would meet.


    "Qi Qing, shall we have something to eat?"


    In fact, she usually left at this time, the banquet to the back, just a place for communication.


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Okay, I want to eat too."


    Although Mo Xiaomeng was not hungry, he followed the crowd.


    The six people moved to the buffet area together.


    Han Qiqing was close to Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered to her, "Did you find out that many people are staring at us?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was also helpless. "Although it used to be, but this time it seems to be special ... attracting attention."


    With that, she glanced sideways at Yin Shaojie, complaining, "I blame you."


    Yin Shaoji felt funny and asked, "Why blame me?"


    Mu Xiao fiction, "It must be because of your behavior that others will stare at us."


    Song Shijun said, "No, when we appeared, many people stared at us. Didn''t you find it? We are not the same as they wear."


    He has long noticed that the clothes they wear are not something ordinary people can wear.


    It is estimated that other people are guessing their identity?


    Ye Sijue gave Mo Xiaomeng a glass of juice and looked at the Mu Xiao novel, "I think it''s almost time to congratulate the king, should I be able to leave at this time?"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Shall we go away secretly?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, and snapped his fingers handsomely, "It suits me! Then shall we go?"


    So, the six people looked around and quietly left the banquet venue.


    Went outside.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief and tilted his neck and said, "The jewelry on this head is so heavy that I want to take it off."


    Although this body is gorgeous and beautiful, it is not very comfortable to wear for a long time.


    Han Qiqing said, "Otherwise, shall we go back and change clothes? Then go out and play, I think it is not too late."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the time, it was not too late.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Let ¡¯s find a place to see the night view? The night view of country L is beautiful!"


    Han Qiqing kept busy, "I want to see the night view!"

 Chapter 3398： Only Mu Xiaoxiao (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Well, let''s go to see the night scene, go, go back and change clothes!"


    So, a group of people went to the palace where they lived.


    Walking on the road.


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and asked Mo Xiaomeng, "Right, what about William?"


    Mo Xiaomeng paused, "That ... I don''t know, he should have come, but he didn''t find us, maybe he has his business?"


    Originally came to attend the king''s birthday party, how could William not come.


    Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and recalled, "But I didn''t even see him. If he came, why didn''t he see him?"


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s not surprising that you can''t see it. There are so many people at the banquet."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "We are so eye-catching. We can''t see him. He can see us. He should come to us."


    While talking, the six had already returned to their palace.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more strange.


    As she passed William''s room, she gave a subconscious look.


    The group of seven people happened to live in this area, and the rooms were all adjacent.


    At this time, a servant piled up in a dining car and bowed his head to Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reacted slowly, and the servant asked her to give way.


    She quickly turned sideways to make room for the servant.


    Is William in the room?


    Did he not go to the party?


    Have you already gone, and come back early?


    The servant leaned up to ring the doorbell.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was waiting.


    After a while, the door opened, but the man who came out was not William, but Leit.


    And ... Lett is wearing a bathrobe!


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    When Lert saw her, her ruthless handsome face nodded slightly, saying hello.


    Mo Xiaomeng and others also saw him.


    Mo Xiaomeng exclaimed, "Brother Lette, when did you come?"


    Lert answered indifferently, "A few hours ago, did you come back from the banquet?"


    Mo Xiaomeng nodded, "Yeah, my brother? Didn''t he go?"


    Reiter said, "He is not very comfortable and is resting."


    Mo Xiaomeng was very uncomfortable when he heard it, and he was worried.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes quickly pulled her, "William is not comfortable, then let him rest, let''s not disturb him."


    Mo Xiaomeng probably didn''t see that William''s ''uncomfortable'' was caused by the person in front of him.


    Fortunately, she has eyesight.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to disturb Lette, and after saying hello, he took the others out of the door of the room and went back to the room.


    This room.


    Reiter had no servants to go in, just let him leave the dining car, pushed the dining car into the room by himself, and then closed the door.


    In the room, the air seemed to be filled with a strange musk fragrance.


    Anyone with experience knows that this is the taste left after passion.


    Lette pushed the dining car directly into the bedroom.


    The bedroom is very messy, and you can clearly see the person lying on the bed, without the quilt, and the marks on the body are mottled.


    William opened his eyes, stroked his hair, and asked hoarsely, "What time is it?"


    Lett brought him something from the dining car and let him eat a little.


    William was so choked by him that he was so hungry now that he couldn''t care about the others. He filled his stomach first.


    He directed Reiter to say, "You pull the curtain away."


    Lert got up and did the same.


    The large floor-to-ceiling windows allow you to see the night outside and the lights in the distance.


    William frowned, "It''s getting dark? What time is it? I have to go to the party."

 Chapter 3399： Only Mu Xiaoxiao (3)

    Retra lived with him about to get out of bed, and with a vigorous effort, he took him back to bed.


    "That''s too late."


    William understood it when he heard it, glaring at him angrily, "You really choose the time! Can''t you wait for me to finish the banquet first?"


    Light said softly, "I can''t wait."


    He pinched William''s jaw and the two looked at each other.


    "You said, you have been too busy to let me see you, how long have I not touched you?"


    William said, "Isn''t it long? Half a month?"


    Lei features the head, "17 days."


    William smiled, "It''s almost half a month, half a month."


    Hearing this, Reiter clearly narrowed his eyes dissatisfiedly, "Just?"


    William immediately felt the change in the air and ran away quickly.


    However, he can escape.


    Reit pulled him back and pressed him strongly on the bed. The next second, he separated his legs and squeezed in.


    "Hello! You wait ... fuck, you ..."


    William wanted to curse people, but he was finally left with only mouth.


    Damn, this bastard!


    He grabbed angrily on the shoulder, no matter whether it left a mark.


    Reiter pressed him from behind, hitting him harder than once.


    He leaned down, licking the back of his ear, and said in a dull voice, "You are so hot inside ..."


    "shut up!"


    William shouted, his ears red.


    Lett had a smile in his indifferent eyes, suddenly pulled it out, and then pulled him up.


    The sudden emptiness made William very upset.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just do it, and stop when it''s half done?


    Litter said quietly, "Change the place."


    William was puzzled and was pulled to the French window by him.


    Their room is on the highest floor. Although the floor of the palace is not high, it can also overlook the nearby scenery.


    William stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, pinched his waist, and pushed in again.


    "You bastard!"


    Actually wanted this.


    Reiter invaded him while pulling his head over, kissing his corner of the mouth.


    "This posture is also good, but I still prefer to stay in bed."


    William had been tossing him several times before, and his legs had softened for a long time. He couldn''t stand for a while and almost fell down. Fortunately, his arms were around his waist.


    "Then go to bed ..." he said hoarsely.


    Reiter asked, "What are you talking about?"


    William knew he was intentional, and he heard it clearly, pretending not to hear it.


    He gritted his teeth and repeated, "Go to bed."


    Reiter asked, "What are you doing in bed?"


    William, "..."


    Know what this guy wants to hear, but he just doesn''t say it.


    Lett bit his ear, and the following movement became more and more fierce.


    William''s feet were finally unable to support him.


    Reit turned him around, hugged him frontally, and pressed him against the floor-to-ceiling glass.


    William can only do what he wants.


    After a while, Reit felt that bullying was enough, then hugged him and returned to bed.


    Of course, there is no need for restraint in bed.


    William thought helplessly, can he still stand up tomorrow tomorrow ...


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others changed their clothes and came out.


    The six gathered again.


    Mo Xiaomeng was still a little worried about William, thinking about going to see him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao wrapped her shoulders and said, "Why are you worried about when Lette is taking care of him?"


    Mo Xiaomeng thinks right.


    When passing by William''s room, Han Qiqing stared at the door panel, thinking about something.


    She clapped her palms in a sudden, dragging the small novel, "William is not uncomfortable, he is ..."

 Chapter 3400： Only Mu Xiaoxiao (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao gave her a wink and shook her head.


    Mo Xiaomeng puzzled, "What is it?"


    Han Qiqing said, "It''s just uncomfortable, but it shouldn''t be very serious. Anyway, he has someone to take care of, Xiaomeng, you don''t have to worry about it, your brother is so powerful, even if no one takes care of him, he will take care of himself. "


    Instead, someone ¡®take care of¡¯ and only aggravates this ¡®uncomfortable¡¯.


    Han Qiqing remembered the days when he and his brother were in Hangzhou, and thought of his waist, he understood William''s situation at this time.


    She quickly changed the subject and said, "By the way, where are we going to see the night scene? Is there a mountain here?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "There is no mountain. The best way to see the night view is to take a helicopter."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "So let''s take a helicopter, are we going to rent it?"


    She has been to Dubai, and the helicopter is almost the same as ordinary transportation. She thinks that country L should also be like this.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "I remember Dick had it, but at this time, it was not easy to ask him to borrow it. Sara and Mankama didn''t know if there was."


    It ¡¯s okay to find a king to borrow, but it ¡¯s a birthday party tonight, and it may not be bothersome.


    Upon hearing Dick, Yin Shaojin naturally refused the first.


    "You don''t need to borrow him, I''ll find a way."


    Mu''s novel, "It''s safer to use the helicopter of the Royal Palace."


    She has been in the King''s helicopter, it is very comfortable, and it is a modified combat aircraft, and the safety is relatively high.


    After thinking for a while, she happened to meet a servant and asked him where he was.


    The servant Bi Gong said, "The king has ordered that Miss Mu has what we need, and we will absolutely satisfy you."


    Mu Xiaoping said that he needed to borrow a helicopter.


    The servant said, "I will arrange it for you now."


    This is immediately, it is really right.


    Within a few minutes, the servant called and led them up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the helicopter''s platform was on it.


    Sure enough, they can be used directly.


    The servant also said that the pilot was still used by the king.


    Mu Xiaoxiao expressed gratitude.


    A group of people boarded the helicopter.


    The helicopter marked with the national emblem of country L slowly rose.


    The location of this helicopter is very spacious, and the sound insulation inside the aircraft is very good, not as noisy as other helicopters.


    The pilot asked where to go.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Fly everywhere, we want to see the night scene."


    The pilot showed that.


    It seems that this pilot is very experienced. After flying for a while, I told them that this is the best view to see the night scene.


    The three girls looked out of the probe.


    The beautiful night view is dazzling.


    Han Qiqing said, "This way of looking at night scenes is really different."


    Moreover, you can ask the pilot to fly high and low, whatever you want.


    She took a few photos with her mobile phone and suddenly thought of a good idea. For Mu Xiaofu, "Shall we take a picture on the plane?"


    Song Shijun said, "I will help you shoot."


    Han Qiqing waved his hand and said, "We are referring to the six of us."


    Of course, it makes sense to shoot six talents.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then let the deputy help us."


    Han Qiqing handed it over.


    Six people squeezed on the same side, Yin Shaojian embraced Mu Xiaoxiao, Mo Xiaomeng leaned in the arms of Ye Sijue, Song Shijun squatted in front of Han Qiqing, Han Qiqing put a hand on his shoulder, and made a gun gesture with his finger , Facing his head weirdly.


    Wipe ¡ª¡ª


    The smile and the beautiful night scene freeze together at this moment.

 Chapter 3401： Six people together, happy to do anything (1)

    This world is really beautiful.


    You can see different scenery only when you look at it from different angles.


    The helicopter circled over the capital of country L, giving a beautiful night view.


    Han Qiqing was lying next to the window, looking at the light line under the streamer, and muttered, "I want to jump down ..."


    Song Shijun leaned close to her, holding her shoulders with both hands, and said with a smile, "Come, I''ll help you, let the assistant pilot open the door!"


    Han Qiqing hurriedly broke his hand.


    "I mean parachuting, not jumping like this."


    Will it fall into meat sauce like this?


    Song Shijun nodded and turned to ask, "Is there an umbrella? Give her one."


    Han Qiqing looked at him with a funny face and said, "Jump with an umbrella? Come, you show me one."


    Song Shijun smiled and retracted to his position.


    "It''s you who want to skydive, but it''s not that I want to skydive."


    Han Qiqing stretched his short legs and kicked him.


    "I just talk!"


    Even if it is true parachuting, she dare not, he still does not know her?


    Song Shijun put his hands behind his head and looked at the night scene outside, "In fact, it is good to jump from such a beautiful scenery, even if the landing point is difficult to find, if you are not careful, you may hit the building and pia to the ground- "


    He also made a simulated movement with his hand.


    Han Qiqing looked at him and was amused by him.


    "I really want to see it."


    At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao leaning on Yin Shaozhen''s arms said, "I''m a little hungry, do we want to eat something?"


    This time of course is for supper.


    Han Qiqing raised his hand in response, "I want to eat barbecue!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "This is not China, where is the barbecue? You still dream faster."


    Han Qiqing said, "We can go back to the palace and barbecue by ourselves, and just ask someone to prepare the materials."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head immediately, and the whole person was lying lazily in Yin Shaojun''s arms.


    "I don''t want to move, I don''t want to burn myself, I want to eat ready-made."


    After preparing the materials and burning them, she starved to death.


    Although Han Qiqing was not hungry yet, she felt distressed and stood on her side.


    "That''s fine, you can eat anything, let''s go eat."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Mo Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, what do you want to eat?"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked back from the night scene and smiled, "I can do it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile, "You are really good to feed."


    Ye Sijue took Mo Xiaomeng''s hand, put it on her lips, kissed and said, "Really."


    Han Qiqing pretended to hiccup and touched his stomach, saying, "No need to eat, dog food is full."


    This caused everyone to laugh.


    The question of what to eat and where to go is given to Mu Xiaoxiao to worry about.


    Han Qiqing continued to look at the night scene outside.


    Suddenly, I saw a dark place beyond the light.


    "What''s over there? The black paint is black, there is no light at all."


    Song Shijun looked over and explained, "There is a desert over there, and that light line is the border between the desert and the city."


    Han Qiqing remembered the sunset I saw yesterday.


    She feels more beautiful than this night scene.


    The desert has its unique beauty.


    She said, "Looking at the setting sun yesterday is not fun. Will we go to see it again tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?"


    Song Shijun thinks so.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about where to eat, and just heard Han Qiqing''s sentence, he smiled and said, "Otherwise, let''s go to the desert to play? I remember there is a very unique hotel in the desert."

 Chapter 3402： Six people together, happy to do anything (2)

    Han Qiqing suddenly wondered, "There will also be hotels in the desert?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao explained, "There is an oasis in the desert. That hotel was built in the oasis. I was going to go there once. Later, I left if I had something to go ahead of time. I didn''t go with them."


    Han Qiqing rejoiced and clapped his hands in a hurry. "Go, go. The hotel in the desert oasis must be very interesting."


    Moreover, it is a very special experience to imagine being able to spend the night in the desert.


    Others also feel no different.


    Although the main purpose of their coming to Country L is to attend the King''s birthday party, but now the birthday party has also participated, of course, free time.


    The most important thing is still six people together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Well, I''ll ask Sarah later to see how to contact the hotel."


    Han Qiqing looked at the dark piece of paint on the edge and asked, "I can''t see the hotel from here. Should I be in the depths of the desert? Then how do we get there?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "You are sitting on one of the most commonly used means of transportation in Country L."


    "If you go by car, will you get lost in the desert?"


    After listening to Qi Qing, Song Shijun suggested, "Why don''t we just stop by the desert? Drive by."


    Han Qiqing looked at him in surprise, "Driving over? What if I get lost? Isn''t it easy to get lost in the desert?"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "The hotel is open in the desert, so there is a way to go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked others.


    Yin Shaojie hugged her from behind, her chin resting on her shoulder, and thought about it, "It''s interesting to drive through the desert. In fact, I want to camp in the desert more than staying in a hotel."


    Han Qiqing hurriedly said, "Don''t you?"


    Who dares to camp in the desert?


    She dare not anyway!


    Yin Shaoji asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Is the hotel far away? How long does it take to drive?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t been."


    Ye Sijue said, "Let''s go eat supper first, and then ask Sarah them?"


    It''s a rare visit, and of course you have to go out and play.


    And six people together, no matter where they are, what they do, just be happy.


    Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, "That''s it, go for supper first!"


    Han Qiqing asked, "Where do we go to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pointed to the front, "There!"


    Everyone looked at her with her hand.


    It was a towering building, and it was the most prominent building in sight.


    The helicopter flew over slowly.


    There is a helipad on the top of the building.


    After the group got off the plane, the waiter led by Bi Gong and took them to the restaurant downstairs.


    From here, you can also view the night view of the entire city.


    The most satisfying thing is that there is Chinese food here, and it is very rich.


    "There is a barbecue!"


    Han Qiqing noticed the last side of the menu and almost jumped with excitement.


    Mu Xiaoxiao embarrassed, "Really? Why is there a barbecue in the Chinese restaurant in Country L?"


    It''s incredible.


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Haha, the owner of this restaurant must be Chinese! Otherwise, he is also a deep Chinese fan!"


    Regardless of whether she guessed right or not, there is a barbecue anyway, of course not to be missed.


    As a result, a group of six people ate Chinese BBQ and champagne with a delicious supper in the highest restaurant in a foreign country.

 Chapter 3403： Six people together, happy to do anything (3)

    The next day, early morning.


    Mu Xiaoxiao went to find Sara.


    Sarah heard that they had barbecue and champagne last night, and they could n¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°What kind of match is this? I have n¡¯t seen barbecue and champagne.¡±


    Mu Xiaoxiao laughed, "We don''t care about these, just be happy."


    Sarah said, "I really envy you, and I feel that you have a good relationship."


    In fact, she is difficult to understand. How can someone like Mu Xiaoxiao get to know these friends who don''t care about her identity?


    As a princess, Sarah knew the pros and cons of identity.


    Who doesn''t want to have friends who are really waiting for them?


    However, Sara couldn''t do it.


    When others approached her, she could not help but wonder if the other party was her friend because of her identity.


    When others treat her well, she will also have various guesses.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand and said, "Return to the truth, didn''t you ask about your desert hotel? Tell me in detail."


    Sarah''s bedroom was large, and the two went to the sofa beside them.


    "Actually, you are right to choose to drive. It is the most interesting to play along the way."


    Mu nodded.


    Sarah continued, "I have arranged for you the convoy. By then, you will just follow them. You will be safely transported to the hotel. You will leave in the morning, play all the way, and arrive at night, just to rest."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Is it so far?"


    She thought it would be at most two or three hours.


    Sarah laughed, "It''s not far away, it''s because the desert is full of sand, so it''s harder to walk and the speed is slower."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right.


    "Are you going together? Where is Mankama?"


    Sara shook her head regretfully, "I actually want to go with you, but there is no way. The father''s birthday party is not over yet. We still have a lot of things to do."


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over and hugged her, "Then next time."


    Sara nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao accompanied her for a while and then got up and left.


    Han Qiqing they are still waiting for her.


    Sara personally sent her out, and quietly leaned in front of her and said, "Do you know? Many men asked you last night, but you can rest assured that I didn''t say your identity."


    She was still puzzled before, why their Moores family is so low-key.


    But gradually, she seemed to understand.


    A high profile will cause a lot of trouble, and a low profile can have a lot of freedom.


    Mu Xiaoxiao made a kiss to her, then waved goodbye and walked out of her bedroom.


    ...


    It''s still early.


    After returning from Sarah, Mu Xiaoxiao had a breakfast with Han Qiqing and others.


    Then a group of people went out shopping, planning to buy something and set off.


    Han Qiqing also planned to buy wild survival items, but was stopped by Song Shijun.


    "We just drove past, not survived in the wild."


    Han Qiqing only reacted and put down what was in his hand.


    She asked, "So what should we buy?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "buy something you like, such as ... strawberry cake!"


    She took Yin Shaojie and ran to the cake shop on the side.


    Mo Xiaomeng took Ye Sijue to follow.


    "Little, I want to eat cake too!"


    Han Qiqing can''t fall behind, and hurried over, "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Song Shijun smiled, "Why did you buy the cake instead."


    The three girls said in unison, "Because we like it!"

 Chapter 3404： Six people together, happy to do anything (4)

    Song Shijun made an OK gesture.


    You are big brothers, what are you talking about?


    Finally, each of the three girls bought a cake.


    Song Shijun said, "Have you finished eating?"


    One big cake is enough for six of them.


    The three girls said in unison, "You can''t finish eating, you eat!"


    Song Shijun spread his hands and said innocently, "What''s the matter with me?"


    He is a lonely man, how can he not turn his back on it.


    The three girls laughed.


    Considering the length of the journey, the six people did not go around for long, and after half an hour, they returned to the entrance of the palace.


    There are already teams waiting for them.


    The head of the king''s body also came over in person and gave Mu Xiaoxiao something.


    "This is a satellite phone that I carry with me. The signal in the desert is not very good. If something happens, I will use this phone to notify me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao took it with a smile, "Thanks."


    The director bowed respectfully and retreated to the side with a smile.


    Five tall off-road vehicles lined up very handsomely.


    The six of them were seated in the three vehicles in the middle, and the front and rear were guards, specially assigned to protect them.


    Han Qiqing would like to take a car with Xiao Xiao, but there is no such thing as Yin Shaoji, the Asian vinegar king.


    This off-road vehicle has a lot of space and is comfortable to sit on.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaoji sat in the second car.


    It was not early, and finally set off.


    Five cars slowly opened the gate of the palace and drove towards the desert.


    In the car.


    Han Qiqing held the walkie-talkie. Although it was different from the car, it did not prevent her from chatting with Xiaoxiao.


    "Little, what if I want to eat cake?"


    Song Shijun smiled and said, "Are you sure you want to eat in the car? Be careful and smash your face on the cake."


    Han Qiqing is also worried about this issue.


    But entering the desert is more bumpy, and it is even more impossible to eat cakes.


    She sighed, "I knew I should buy some biscuits or fruits."


    Mu complained from the intercom.


    "Don''t mention the cake, you mention it, I want to eat it too."


    Mo Xiaomeng''s voice also whispered, "I want to eat too ..."


    Han Qiqing laughed suddenly, "Haha, I have you greedy with you."


    Inside the second car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaozhen''s body and rubbed him with his small head boredly.


    Yin Shaojie surrounded her thin waist and looked out of the car.


    "Into the desert."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Sara said that there are fun along the road, you say, here are deserts, what fun will there be?"


    Yin Shaoji kissed her face and said with a smile, "The important thing is with whom."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was right to think about it and nodded and said, "With everyone, it is fun to go wherever you go."


    She also looked out the window together.


    Although the yellow sand is all they touch, they are lucky today. The sun is not shining and the sky is still overcast. The wind is cold and not hot. You may find a sand dune and slide down from above.


    It''s fun to think about it.


    After walking for more than an hour, the car in front suddenly stopped, the driver''s intercom sounded noisy, but they spoke the language of country L, and they couldn''t understand it.


    After the driver finished speaking, he turned back to them and said to them in English, "There is a sandstorm in front. We have to wait for a while. When the sandstorm passes, we will go on."


    Actually encountered a sandstorm?


    Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried and asked the driver, "Are we okay if we hide in the car?"

 Chapter 3405： How can a sandstorm blow only once (1)

    The driver did not look nervous, and said with a smile, "Wait for the dust storm to pass in the car. Such a dust storm is normal in the desert and there is no danger."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    After a while, the sandstorm came on the face, and his eyes were blindfolded.


    However, after sitting in the car for about ten minutes, the sandstorm passed.


    The driver restarts the off-road vehicle.


    At this time, the intercom rang again.


    The driver turned back and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "Miss Mu, are you hungry? There is a cliff in front of you to block the sun."


    In other words, it is a place where you can eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was hungry or not, but she wanted to get off the car to take a rest and nodded.


    The driver spoke of her request on the intercom, so the convoy turned a corner and drove to the left.


    After driving for about twenty minutes, I finally reached the cliff.


    Not very high, but you can see a lot of stones.


    The cliffs in the desert reveal a sad sense of vicissitudes.


    The team found a shaded place and stopped.


    Then the two front and rear cars got off, and a dining place was quickly arranged.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and his party also got off.


    Han Qiqing ran to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side quickly, hooked her arm, and said with a smile, "Is this a desert picnic? The scenery is beautiful."


    Deserts, cliffs, this is not an ordinary view.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and squinted, "The desert sky is so blue."


    Thousands of miles of clear skies, the vast land is in sight.


    Here, you can truly experience how vast the world is.


    Those who accompanied them had already arranged everything, and put the food they brought on the table.


    There was a tall and thin man, Bi Gong stood aside and bowed and asked, "Miss Mu, do you need meat? We can call and barbecue."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Fight? Hunt?"


    The other person nodded, "Yes, see what you want to eat."


    It turns out that one of the fun of walking around in the desert is eating game.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Huangman desert and thought for a while, "Stop it. It''s not easy to survive in the desert. Don''t eat them."


    The three boys were more interested and asked how to hunt and what to do.


    There are indeed few animals in the desert, but some animals are used to living in the desert.


    Yin Shao narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    On their way, occasionally vultures flew over them.


    He said, "Otherwise, shall we fight an eagle?"


    The day before yesterday, I saw Shi Jun playing the eagle, and it made him eager to try.


    Han Qiqing had already pulled Mo Xiaomeng to sit on the chair, drinking drinks while listening to their discussions.


    "It seems that the most in the desert is ... lizards and the like? And snakes?"


    Song Shijun said, "The kind is not delicious, and there is no meat."


    Han Qiqing grumbled, "I didn''t say I want to eat!"


    She doesn''t want to eat that kind of thing.


    And just like the short story, it is not easy for those animals to survive in the desert. It is cruel to eat them.


    Han Qiqing picked up the sandwich in the box and took a bite. To Mu Xiao fiction, "Little, the sandwich is also very delicious. Let''s eat this, don''t have any barbecue."


    Mu Xiaoxiao agreed.


    However, all three boys were interested and decided to play hunting.

 Chapter 3406： How can a sandstorm blow only once (2)

    The three girls don''t care about them anymore, let them play for themselves, they sit and take a rest.


    The tall, thin man took out his shotgun from the car in front and handed it to Yin Shaozhen.


    Yin Shaojie tried it, raised his gun and aimed at the birds in the sky.


    The three girls looked at it subconsciously.


    Bang--


    After the gun fired, there was no movement.


    It seems to be short.


    Yin Shaoji said regretfully, "The fly is too high and the range is not enough."


    Ye Sijue walked over and reached out to him, "I try."


    Mo Xiaomeng stared at him quickly, and shouted with a smile, "Come on!"


    Yin Shaojie gave him the gun and looked at the girl over there. He complained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "I blame you and didn''t cheer me, I didn''t hit it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I don''t carry this pot, you don''t want to throw it to me, it''s because you have a bad shot."


    Yin Shaojie narrowed his eyes dissatisfiedly, "I am not good at shooting? Come and fight, if you hit, I will let you say anything."


    Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want it, so she doesn''t want to go out when it''s over there.


    Song Shijun held his hand and explained with a smile, "This height is really difficult to beat, wait for it to fly lower."


    Ye Sijue also tried a shot, which was also empty.


    Han Qiqing waved his hand and said, "Shijun! It''s time to show your true skills!"


    Song Shijun shrugged, "I can''t guarantee a hit."


    "You have hit it once, and this time it''s okay!"


    Han Qiqing expressed blind confidence to him.


    Song Shijun went to try.


    It is a pity that the same is short.


    The three boys raised their heads together, looking at the provocative eagle.


    "Is it deliberately not flying away?"


    "This is provoking us. If this works, we must beat it down."


    "Let''s try another location."


    The three boys apparently got on the eagle bar and had to climb to the rock pile beside them.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly, "Be careful."


    Han Qiqing laughed, "It seems that this journey is more suitable for boys."


    They went out and played a few times, and it was the first time they saw three boys so interested.


    So they didn''t stop them.


    After a while, the sun has tilted to the other side.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood out from the shade and shouted, "Have you played enough? Should we start now?"


    If you continue to play, you may not get to the desert hotel tonight.


    She didn''t want to sleep in the desert.


    Yin Shaozhen''s voice passed down from above, "Wait!"


    Waited a little longer.


    Finally, the three boys came down.


    The girls handed them drinks.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "How is it? Is there any gain?"


    Yin Shaoji raised an eyebrow and said, "We don''t really want to fight down, just play with it. If we really want to fight down, it''s already a meal in our belly."


    Song Shijun nodded in agreement.


    Han Qiqing asked in a puzzled way, "So what are you doing on top? Then, is it on top?"


    Obviously they heard many gunshots.


    Ye Sijue explained, "Just seeing a lizard, we will see who can hit it."


    Song Shijun said, "Unfortunately that lizard runs too fast!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "If you don''t run faster, you will be a dead soul under your gun."


    The three boys quickly ate something and set off.


    Song Shijun discovered that the car behind was missing.


    The accompanying person explained that the car had gone out to hunt for them, and had not returned for the time being, but they did not have to wait for them.

 Chapter 3407： How can a sandstorm blow only once (3)

    So, Mu Xiaoxiao and his party got in the car and went on.


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Yin Shao was dirty, so he wiped him with a wet wipe, and did not let him kiss himself.


    "It really is desert, it''s all sand."


    And he had a lot of fun and sweated a lot.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be abandon and hid to the other side of the car.


    Yin Shaojian narrowed his eyes, "So you disgust me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "It''s not against you, anyway, you wipe it with a wet wipe first, hey, the desert is not good at this, there is no place to take a bath."


    Isn''t this a scorn for him?


    Yin Shaoqi raised her eyebrows and threw herself up, grabbed her chin and kissed her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to take him.


    This guy is sometimes naive than her.


    "You are sweaty and sticky, don''t rub my face!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is going crazy.


    Yin Shaojin had enough kisses before he got up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I really want to hurry to the hotel, I knew I should take a helicopter."


    Yin Shaoji said, "I think this is very good, you can look at the beauty of the desert and feel a different experience."


    Mu Xiaoxiao did not deny it.


    Although it is a bit hot and has a lot of sand, I have to admit that the desert is really beautiful. This kind of beauty is completely different from what I saw with my own eyes.


    This world is very big, and it is a precious experience in life to see different scenery.


    I drove for a long time, but I didn''t see the car behind catching up.


    Suddenly, the car stopped again.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and asked, "Is there another sandstorm?"


    The driver''s expression was not so easy this time, and she explained back to her, "It''s not a sandstorm, something is wrong with the instrument, and it''s lost contact with another car."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, "Lost? What should I do?"


    The driver said, "There are many possibilities for losing contact, but they are all experienced people and should be able to go out on their own."


    At this time, the intercom rustled.


    The driver said something to the other party in the language of country L, and got out of the car, let Mu Xiaoxiao wait in the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao picked up his walkie-talkie and chatted with Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing said, "The driver on my side also went down. It seems that there is something wrong with the car. Check it."


    Mo Xiaomeng said softly, "I want to take a shower now."


    Suddenly, Han Qiqing''s walkie-talkie was robbed, and Song Shijun''s excited voice said, "Let''s go find an oasis, an oasis in the desert."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "The hotel we want to stay in is called the Oasis Hotel. We just go directly to the hotel."


    "That''s different. The kind of oasis has been artificially transformed. What I want to see is the original oasis."


    "Do you know how to find it?"


    "I don''t know, but are they experienced? Let them take us there."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand his point of interest at all.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and yellow sand fluttered and rustled on the window glass.


    Yin Shaojie looked out of the probe and frowned.


    "It seems to be a sandstorm."


    The voice of Han Qiqing came from the intercom, "Why is it a sandstorm again, I hate sandstorms."


    Song Shijun said, "How can a sandstorm blow only once?"


    It''s just that this sandstorm seems a little different.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the gloomy vision outside, and his heart hung.


    "This sandstorm seems too big?"


    At this time, she didn''t care that Yin Shaozhen was dirty or not, so she hurried over and attached it to him.

 Chapter 3408： How can a sandstorm blow only once (4)

    The walkie-talkie rustled, the communication was affected, and the outgoing voices were all intermittent.


    This is obviously a strong sandstorm.


    And it lasted a long time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was even shocked, worried that their car would be buried by sand.


    Nature, when it becomes ruthless and cruel, is terrible.


    Time passed by.


    It took some time before the sandstorm gradually weakened.


    Mu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief, only to realize that his little hand yanked Yin Shaojie''s clothes, and wrinkled his clothes.


    Yin Shaojie embraced her with strong long arms and gave her a sense of security.


    "It''s all right," he said in a low voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head from his arms and said with emotion, "The quality of this car is really good."


    Yin Shaojin looked at the eyes in front of him suddenly, and frowned.


    "The car in front is gone."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, "Is it gone? Why is it gone?"


    She just remembered that the driver had not got on the bus yet.


    At this time, the sandstorm almost subsided.


    They looked over, but they didn''t see a figure, nor the car in front.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked worriedly, "Which of them? Won''t they be buried by sand?"


    Yin Shaojie shook his head, his eyes deep, "Even if people are buried, the car can''t be buried, but the car is gone, indicating that they drove away."


    Is it intentional?


    Intentionally leaving them in the barren desert?


    The walkie-talkie rustled, and Song Shijun''s voice came out, "Is the car in front of you gone? Those of them?"


    Yin Shaojie took the intercom and said, "It''s not clear, but the situation is not so good now."


    Ye Sijue came over almost immediately, "They deliberately?"


    Han Qiqing was startled, "What shall we do now?"


    How to do?


    They can only leave by themselves.


    Suddenly, Song Shijun said, "Then let''s take a desert adventure and find an oasis!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was beaten by Han Qiqing.


    "This is a critical time, do you understand?"


    Song Shijun said disapprovingly, "They left us behind, they thought we couldn''t get out of the desert? They also underestimated us too much, who said we couldn''t get out."


    Ye Sijue said, "We just need to find the hotel ourselves, little, do you know the location?"


    "... I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled wryly.


    Han Qiqing asked anxiously, "What should I do?"


    Song Shijun said, "Look for the oasis first!"


    "You are still thinking about the oasis at this time!"


    "The oasis is always more comfortable than this yellow desert? Isn''t it possible for us to think of a way and how to contact us to save us?"


    Han Qiqing couldn''t understand his calmness at all.


    Of course she would not know what kind of thrills Song Shijun had experienced in that war-torn country before.


    In contrast, it is now just left in the desert.


    And there is something to eat and drink in their car, what to worry about.


    So, the six people really set out to find an oasis, and by the way came a desert adventure.


    Finding an oasis in the desert is not a simple matter, it is more about experience and luck.


    Although they have no experience, they seem to have good luck.


    They really let them find an oasis.


    A small lake surrounded by green grass and trees.


    A group of people got off the bus and walked to the lake.


    Yin Shaoji suddenly paused, looked around, squinted and said, "You pay attention, there are likely to be wild animals to drink water."

 Chapter 3409： Dangerous (1)

    His reminder reminded Song Shijun and Ye Sijue of this common sense.


    There are scarce resources in the desert, and there are grasses, trees and water on the oasis. Naturally, various animals love to come here. Herbivores drink water to eat grass, and carnivores drink water to hunt. This is the food chain of nature.


    Song Shijun glanced around cautiously, not to mention carnivores, and the small animals did not see them, so he was relieved.


    Hold your head high and look at the sun in the sky.


    He said, "It''s not yet evening. Generally, wild animals move more at night, so we are still safe."


    Han Qiqing was stunned and asked him: "What makes us safe now? That is to say, it''s not safe here!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "What if those wild animals suddenly want to come during the day? What then?"


    Song Shijun spread his hand and said, "We will run when we come."


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing couldn''t help laughing and crying, "You can say it easily!"


    What if there is a fierce beast?


    forget it.


    The girl had less guts and decided to go back to the car, so the off-road vehicle would be safer to watch.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really something. I have to protect you." Song Shijun patted his chest.


    Han Qiqing glanced at him, "If there were a few lions running out suddenly, pay attention, a few, and then attacked us, what would you do? Which one did you decide to save?"


    Song Shijun hugged his chest, frowned, and thought carefully, touching his chin. "A few lions ... that''s a bit dangerous, so I decided to save ... myself!"


    Han Qiqing had expected him to say so, picking up stones and hitting him under his feet.


    Mo Xiaomeng held hands with Ye Sijue and looked at them with a smile.


    She looked at Ye Sijue and asked, "Are they kidding me?"


    Ye Sijue explained, "It''s a joke in the back, and Shi Jun was right in front. The oasis is a place where wild animals drink and inhabit, so they are likely to be in danger."


    But with him there, Mo Xiaomeng didn''t feel worried.


    She smiled and asked, "You will protect me, right?"


    Ye Sijue took her hand and kissed her, nodded and said, "Of course."


    Mo Xiaomeng tightened his arms and leaned on him.


    Over there, Han Qiqing and Song Shijun were chasing and chasing. Song Shijun was almost chased into the lake.


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood by the lake and took a deep chest breath. He looked at the distance and said, "Oasis is really comfortable and I don''t want to go into the desert."


    There is not even much wind in the desert, but the wind here is cool.


    The lake is not big, but it is also the size of several football fields.


    The wind blew across the lake, creating waves, and the air exuded a pleasant atmosphere.


    If it''s not a dangerous issue, it''s quite comfortable to stay here.


    Han Qiqing went to wash his hands. Suddenly, he looked up and asked Song Shijun, "Is there any crocodile in this water?"


    Song Shijun couldn''t smile, "God, crocodile? Why don''t you ask what sharks are there?"


    Han Qiqing flung him with the water on his hand.


    "I just don''t know, so I ask you."


    Song Shijun dragged his shoes and stepped into the water.


    The coolness of the water made him very comfortable.


    He said, "The water in the oasis may be dried someday, and the crocodile will not come here to die."


    Han Qiqing was relieved.


    Song Shijun deliberately took a long tail and said, "But ..."


    Han Qiqing''s heart suddenly mentioned in his throat, staring at him, "But what?"


    Seeing him play with water so comfortably, she originally wanted to soak her feet in the water.

 Chapter 3410： Dangerous (2)

    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and pretended to say seriously, "You also know that the desert is difficult to survive, so the animals that can survive naturally have their own set of skills, maybe there will be snakes in the water, or something poisonous. , It''s hard to say. "


    Han Qiqing looked at him, "Are you lying to me?"


    It always felt like he was fooling her.


    Song Shijun smiled, "You got it right!"


    Han Qiqing, "..."


    She looked around, and this time she lifted a rock that she could only pick up with both hands and hit him.


    thump--


    The big stone stirred up a big splash in the lake and splashed Song Shijun.


    He shouted, "My clothes are wet!"


    Han Qiqing clapped his hands and said, "It''s so hot here anyway, so I''ll do it later."


    Song Shijun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Hearing her say, he was almost like falling down, bringing the whole body into the most intimate contact with the lake water.


    By the way, take a dip in the lake.


    Song Shijun patted the water on his body and came out of the lake, sighing, "Suddenly want to swim ..."


    Han Qiqing ran over suddenly, pushing him.


    Song Shijun reacted fast enough and flashed away.


    "You crazy girl!"


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Who made you just scare me, deserve it!"


    Song Shijun narrowed his eyes and suddenly bent down, splashing water at her.


    Han Qiqing quickly ran away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and Yin Shaojie on the shore watched them play.


    Yin Shaojie turned his head and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, then she knew what she was thinking.


    "You also want to go bubble foot?"


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaojie smiled and said, "Then go, it''s okay, I''m here."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a few seconds and smiled.


    "Okay, then I''m going!"


    With what he said, what else could she worry about.


    He said he would use life to protect her.


    Mu Xiao pee walked over and said to Han Qiqing, "Qiqing, let''s go into the water together, bubble feet."


    Han Qiqing beckoned Mo Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, will you come?"


    Mo Xiaomeng wanted to go and looked at Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue nodded and let go of her hand, "You go."


    So, the three girls held hands to soak their feet in the groundwater, just to wash the sand.


    Three boys guarded them on the shore.


    After playing for a while, I didn''t find any wild animals coming, so a few people were a little relieved.


    Yin Shaojie glanced at the position of the sun and summoned the three girls.


    "We should go."


    The three girls were not playful and quickly returned to them.


    So, a group of people got into the car and went back on the road.


    Although I do n¡¯t know the location of the Oasis Hotel, Yin Shaojie has seen the status of the hotel before and knows that it is located in the northwest of the desert.


    Therefore, they decided to go northwest.


    Go through sand dunes one after another.


    Seeing the sun going down, the three girls were also hungry, so they found a flat place to stop and planned to take a break and eat something by the way.


    Han Qiqing got out of the car, looked at the sunset in the distance, and exclaimed, "The sunset is so beautiful ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao came down from the car in front and heard what she said, and said with a smile, "Exactly, our supper is accompanied by such beautiful scenery."


    There are folding chairs and tables in the car.


    They moved down and just stood on the sand at random.


    When Han Qiqing took something from the trunk, he saw something and shouted, "Cake! We still have no cake!"


    The cake is placed in a foam box filled with ice, so it is well preserved.

 Chapter 3411： Dangerous (3)

    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "Yes, there is cake, my strawberry cake!"


    Mo Xiaomeng also followed.


    The three girls came with a big cake in their hands.


    "Let''s eat this for our dinner."


    Yin Shaoji frowned, "No? Isn''t there a sandwich?"


    He obviously didn''t want to take this for dinner.


    Han Qiqing said, "We still don''t know when we can get out of the desert, so we need to save some food, the ice in the foam box will melt, so the cake must be eaten first, and the sandwich can stay longer."


    Song Shijun looked at her incredulously, "Qi Qing, I didn''t expect you to be quite smart."


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "No need to leave food anymore, we can get out of this desert at the latest tomorrow."


    Han Qiqing was surprised, "How do you know? Are you so confident?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao is also curious.


    Yin Shaojie explained to them, "We can''t get to the Oasis Hotel tonight. People on the other side of the hotel will naturally contact the palace. They will know that we have an accident and will come to us immediately."


    Because of the degree of importance that the king attaches to the little ones, and William is still in the palace, knowing that they and their party have an accident, they will find every way to find them.


    Yin Shaoji''s words made Mu Xiaoxiao and others suddenly.


    This is also reassuring.


    At most I spend one night in this desert.


    Song Shijun set up the table and chairs, patted the sand on his hand, and said, "Then we will work harder, and find the Oasis Hotel tonight, so our desert adventure will be successful."


    His words made everyone laugh.


    The atmosphere was very relaxed for a while.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others put down their worries and focused on the cake.


    "Come and eat cake!"


    Three cakes were instantly placed on a table, and six people sat beside them.


    They are too lazy to cut and eat directly with a fork.


    Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue did not eat cakes, but each took a sandwich to eat.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was eating strawberry cake intently.


    Yin Shaoji sat next to her, saw her face was covered with cream, and reached out to help her wipe it off.


    He asked Song Shijun, "Is there still water in the trunk?"


    Song Shijun said, "It seems there is still."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked him, "Is there any juice?"


    "Have."


    Mu Xiaoli immediately raised his hand, "I want juice!"


    Han Qiqing also raised her hand, "I want juice too."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled and raised her hand in public, "I want it too."


    Song Shijun looked around them and pointed to his nose. "You mean, do you want me to get it?"


    Everyone nodded together.


    Song Shijun was directly paralyzed on the chair, not wanting to move, "I won''t go, I can''t move now, whoever wants to drink and get it."


    Han Qiqing looked at him, "Don''t you want to drink?"


    After thinking for a while, Song Shijun raised his hand and said, "I want to drink mineral water."


    Han Qiqing kicked the leg of his chair, "Then you get it."


    "I do not want."


    "Who will get it?"


    Obviously, no one wants to move.


    Eating delicious food, watching the beautiful sunset, such a pleasant moment, everyone is lazy.


    Song Shijun suggested, "Well, we have scissors and rock cloth. Who loses and gets it, is it fair?"


    No one had any objections, so they voted unanimously.


    Six hands were raised.


    Everyone glanced at each other.


    "Scissors rock cloth!"


    After guessing several rounds, the last person to lose was Song Shijun.


    Song Shijun wailed, "How could it be me!"


    Han Qiqing smiled straight at his thigh, "This is called-you are you, and you can''t escape!"

 Chapter 3412： Dangerous (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Shi Jun, please go get the water quickly. I''m so thirsty. I have changed my mind now. I want mineral water."


    Han Qiqing said, "I still have juice."


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at Ye Sijue and said to Song Shijun, "Just give us two bottles of mineral water."


    Song Shijun counted and said, "You two have one bottle, one bottle for Xiao and Shao Jie, one bottle for Qiqing, one bottle for me, well, four bottles for it."


    He desperately got off the chair and walked to the trunk of his car.


    Four bottles of water, it''s easier to get it.


    When Song Shijun went to get water, Mu Xiaoxiao and others were enjoying the sunset.


    At this time, the sun hung on the horizon, leaving only half of the face, the clouds next to it, and the sand surface, all dyed orange-red, very beautiful.


    Han Qiqing suddenly said, "It''s getting dark. Can we make a bonfire?"


    It seemed interesting to have a campfire party in the desert.


    Yin Shaojie looked at her and asked, "Don''t you want to go to the hotel?"


    You have to hurry after eating.


    "Yes!" Han Qiqing was confused by the beautiful scenery and forgot about it.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Wait for us to go to the Oasis Hotel and play campfire again."


    Han Qiqing nodded, "Well!"


    This is indeed not a good time.


    Mo Xiaomeng leaned on the shoulder of the neighbor Ye Shijue, she looked up at the sky and whispered, "Would it be beautiful to watch the stars in the desert at night?"


    Ye Sijue bowed her head and rubbed her cheek intimately with her lips.


    "Well, it will be beautiful."


    Mo Xiaomeng asked his eyes, "Have you seen it?"


    Ye Sijue said, "No."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled, "Then how do you know it will be beautiful?"


    At this time, the temperature was lower than in the daytime. At night, Sir Alex felt the coolness of the wind, so he put her arms around her and said softly, "I can imagine."


    Mo Xiaomeng wished to stay close to him.


    Song Shijun took the water and asked, "Should we finish our dinner? Should we go?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "Take it away after a while."


    He took the mineral water from Song Shijun, unscrewed the cover, and gave Mu Xiaoxiao who was on him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip, moistened his throat, and gave it back to him.


    Yin Shaoji said, "Take another sip."


    Mu Xiaoxiao did it.


    He added, "Too little. Drink more and drink more water in the desert."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You are like an old mother."


    Yin Shaozhen pinched her face, "I am your husband."


    "Got it, husband."


    Mu Xiaoxiao drank half a bottle of water very obediently.


    The sun went down, and the sky became gray.


    The terrain here is flat, with dunes on both sides, blocked by the dunes, so the light is slightly darker.


    Yin Shaoqi frowned and looked around.


    Too gloomy vision gives people the illusion of crisis.


    "Almost, let''s get in the car." He said, pulling Mu Xiaoxiao up.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lazy and reached out and said to him, "You hug me."


    Yin Shaojie was helpless and was about to hug her.


    Song Shijun suddenly shouted sharply, "Something is staring at us!"


    Yin Shaoji and Ye Sijue suddenly became alert.


    The two followed Song Shijun''s sight and saw what he saw.


    A pair of wild beast eyes spied them in the dark.


    Yin Shaojie wrinkled his eyebrows and whispered, "It seems like a wolf ..."


    This is even worse than encountering a lion.


    There are at most one or two lions, but the wolves are all in groups.


    Flocks of wolves are wild wolves in the desert.


    Song Shijun wanted to laugh, God, do n¡¯t take such a joke!

 Chapter 3413： This is a unilateral fight (1)

    Mu Xiaoxiao heard Yin Shaojie''s words, but didn''t understand what it meant, and asked puzzled, "What a wolf?"


    Yin Shaojie put her down and wanted her to get in the car first, but it was too late.


    The pack of wolves might have noticed their actions and did not hide them. They appeared one after another and surrounded them.


    Ye Sijue said in a deep voice, "Be careful, there are also behind the car."


    Mu Xiaoxiao and the three girls finally saw the approaching wolf through the headlights.


    Han Qiqing almost screamed and covered his mouth in time.


    "Wolf?"


    All the voices are trembling.


    Mu Xiaoxiao clung tightly behind Yin Shaojie, tugging at his clothes in fear, "Jian, what should I do?"


    So many wolves, with the cold light of hunting shining in their eyes, approached them as if they would pounce at any time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at their eyes, feeling terrible.


    Ye Sijue guarded Mo Xiaomeng with one hand and stared at the few wolves on the left with his eyes alert.


    The wolf groaned his teeth and groaned threateningly.


    Song Shijun lowered his voice and asked, "What now?"


    They dare not move.


    At this time, whoever moves, the wolf may attack who first.


    They need to **** the girls safely into the car.


    Although they are not far from the door, they have to run over, open the door, get in the car, and then close the door again. In this short period of time, they may just give the wolves a chance to attack.


    So they can''t go wrong in one step, nor can they delay time.


    Yin Shaoji said in a deep voice, "Listen to me."


    A wolf approaching from the right side had big fangs against him, and then rubbed his foot, and then threw it up.


    "Ah--" Mu Xiaoxiao cried in horror.


    Yin Shaoji pushed her back.


    He grabbed a chair near him, and when the wolf rushed up, only one arm away from him, his eyes were cold, and he threw the wolf down to the ground.


    The wolf fell to the ground.


    Yin Shaozhen pressed it with his chair and touched it with his hand. I didn''t know where to find a black short knife. The sharp blade pierced the wolf''s head.


    The wolf made a final whimper, and he didn''t move.


    Yin Shaojie shouted sharply, "Bring them in the car!"


    Ye Sijue and Song Shijun were waiting for this kind of wolf pack, so they responded quickly and sent the three girls to the nearest off-road vehicle.


    As it happens, they hunted on the cliff before, and the shotgun was held by Song Shijun on their car.


    Put the **** the car safely.


    Song Shijun raised his shotgun and walked to Yin Shaojie''s side.


    Ye Sijue followed.


    Song Shijun was going to give him the gun, Ye Sijue shook his head and said he didn''t need to.


    At this time, Yin Shaojie felt the black pistol from his body and threw it to Ye Sijue.


    Ye Sijue asked him, "How about you?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled and lost the short knife in his hand, "I use this enough."


    The blade was still stained with the blood of the wolf just now, and under the refraction of the headlights, there was a cold chill.


    Song Shijun pouted, "I also want to use a knife, is there a knife?"


    It feels too bullying the wolf with this shotgun.


    Yin Shaojie angered the table with Chinnu, "there is a knife for cutting the cake."


    That''s a plastic knife, not to mention killing wolves, there are problems with cutting fruits.


    Song Shijun felt helpless, "Forget it, it''s still a matter of life compared to being handsome."


    The other party is a wild wolf in the desert, he should still give the most basic respect.


    The three girls were lying on the car window and all looked at them worriedly.


    Looking around, there are more than a dozen wolves, can they really cope with them?

 Chapter 3414： This is a unilateral fight (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao said worriedly, "You also get in the car quickly! We can just drive away."


    Song Shijun turned around and told them, "Remember, don''t get off the bus no matter what happens."


    Having finished speaking, he took advantage of the gap to check the bullet in the shotgun.


    He smiled bitterly at Yin Shaojie. "You all blame you for playing so high before. There are only four bullets left. Four of them will be solved by me. You can get the rest."


    Yin Shaoji said, "You don''t have to kill them all, just drive them away."


    Ye Sijue frowned and analyzed, "I guess they should have found us on the side of the oasis, and then followed them all the way. If they were just driven away, would they follow us all the way?"


    This is a security risk.


    Yin Shaozhen pondered for a while, and said, "It depends on the degree of our deterrence, so that they will not dare to follow."


    Song Shijun teased, "Are you too much with Xiao Xiao, become so kind."


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak.


    The wolf pack had just been feared, and after communication, they are now gathering their circles.


    Yin Shaozhen was alert, holding the short knife in his backhand.


    "You be careful."


    He did not forget to tell the two brothers.


    Song Shijun glanced at the knife in his hand, "should you be careful?"


    Both of them are guns, and with their marksmanship, those wolves are the ones who die.


    But Yin Shaozhen is different.


    However, in the eyes of Yin Shaozhen, there was no slight panic, as if he had a **** mouth on him, just a group of harmless puppies.


    The enclosure of the wolves shrinks and shrinks.


    Song Shijun didn''t want to kill the wolf, but he couldn''t help but shot.


    A fight started.


    However, this is a unilateral fight.


    Song Shijun ran out of bullets and just noticed that a wolf jumped behind the front of the car of Mu Xiaoxiao and others.


    He picked up the chair beside him, and flicked his hand quickly, smashing the wolf down.


    "Si Jue, behind!"


    The number of wolves is far more than what they saw.


    Ye Sijue held the pistol and retreated to the door.


    On the other side, Yin Shaojie raised his knife and dropped his hand, and his hands and the knife were covered with blood, which looked a bit scary.


    Song Shijun looked at it and took a breath.


    Around Yin Shaojie, there were many corpses of wolves, bright red blood sprinkled on the sand, hidden in the dark night, and I couldn''t see clearly.


    There was a **** smell in the air.


    The remaining wolves did not dare to attack, and stepped back cautiously, looking at Yin Shaozhen''s eyes as if they were cowardly.


    Song Shijun threatened them, "If you don''t leave, we will eat wolf meat!"


    The wolves glanced at each other, slowly backed away, then turned around and disappeared into the dark night.


    Song Shijun clapped the sand on his hand. "It''s more useful for my intimidation."


    Yin Shaoji walked over, looked at the blood stains on his hands through the headlights, and said to him, "Shi Jun, come with some water."


    "Hole!"


    Song Shijun went all the way, and quickly took some bottles of mineral water, and poured him water to wash his hands.


    Ye Sijue was vigilant beside the two, fearing that the wolves would play sneak attacks.


    Song Shijun looked at the gun in his hand, then looked at the knife Yin Shaojie was washing, and asked, "Is this gun and knife made of the same material?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded his head, "Well, special materials, the instrument can not be checked."


    Song Shijun asked enviously, "Are there any? I want it too."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "I will get it for you later."

 Chapter 3415： This is a unilateral fight (3)

    Ye Sijue looked at Yin Shaojie.


    Yin Shaoji said, "I know, and you still have it."


    Ye Sijue was satisfied.


    Knock--


    Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the window glass and asked them, "Can we get down?"


    Song Shijun looked around, "It should be fine."


    With the agreement, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door, quickly got off the bus, and ran to Yin Shaozhen''s side.


    "Jian, how are you?"


    She still had some lingering fears, and just watched him use only a short knife to deal with the wolves, who was afraid of what happened to him.


    Han Qiqing looked at Yin Shaoqi with admiration and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Yin Shaoji, the first time I knew you were so powerful."


    Those are wolves, real wild wolves.


    Yin Shaojie washed his hands and knife, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, and it smelled bloody, making him frown.


    He told Mu Xiao fiction, "Hurry up and get in the car, you can''t stay here for a long time, we have to leave now."


    Song Shijun came over and explained, "Yes, it''s all **** here, it will attract other wild animals, hurry up!"


    Especially at night, it is the peak period of wildlife.


    Han Qiqing was frightened when he heard it, and returned to the car in a hurry.


    Mo Xiaomeng was worried about Ye Sijue, and ran to him as soon as he got off the car, even though he knew he was unscathed, he looked at him worriedly.


    Ye Sijue hugged her into her arms, kissed, and calmed her emotions.


    He took her hand and walked towards their car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "How to do these things?"


    Tables and chairs, are they left here?


    Yin Shaoji said, "No, no time to collect, get on the bus quickly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want everyone to be in danger, so he nodded, took care of these things, and got into the car in front with him.


    Three off-road vehicles are advancing in the dark.


    In the completely dark desert without light damage, the night sky above the head was covered with stars, which was very beautiful.


    It''s just that the six people have no time to take care of it in order to drive away.


    In the car.


    Mu Xiaoxiao climbed into the back seat of the car, looking for her lost satellite phone.


    After searching for some time, she was really found.


    It turned out to be under the seat.


    But she tried it, but she didn''t respond. I didn''t know if it would be used, or it was broken.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was lying behind Yin Shaozhen''s chair and asked him, "How do I use this?"


    Yin Shaojie was concentrating on driving.


    There is no road in the desert.


    And only the lighting of the car lights, the range is very small, if you don''t focus, I don''t know what will happen in front.


    His eyes looked straight ahead, reaching back, and Mu Xiaoxiao gave him the satellite phone.


    At this time, the intercom rustled.


    "Little, little, can you hear me?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to get the intercom, "Hear, Qi Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Han Qiqing said listlessly, "Nothing, I feel so bored, I want to chat with you."


    It was dark all around, and it looked scary.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Shall I tell you a joke?"


    Han Qiqing immediately had the spirit, "I want it, I want it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Are Xiaomeng listening?"


    Mo Xiaomeng replied, "Listening."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then I will start. Then, there were six good friends. They accidentally broke into the desert, and then went through a life and death adventure ... Finally, they found the hotel themselves and were saved!"


    Han Qiqing laughed, "Is this a joke?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Isn''t it funny? This is comedy, happy ending."

 Chapter 3416： This is a unilateral fight (4)

    Mo Xiaomeng said with a smile, "I think it''s pretty good."


    Han Qiqing sighed, "Let me tell a joke. Cough, you guys listen! Once upon a time, there were six good friends. They went to the desert adventure. Who knows, accidentally encountered a pack of wolves! God, wolf! When the flock is hungry, they are likely to become the wolf''s belly lunch! The wolves are approaching them step by step ... At this time, a girl named Han Qiqing stood up and she bravely shouted to the wolves: We are Cantonese! When the wolves heard it, they turned around and fled! "


    "Hahahaha ..."


    This joke successfully teased Mu Xiaoxiao and three boys.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t understand this stalk and asked, "Is the Cantonese terrible?"


    Ye Sijue gave her timely science.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled afterwards.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was convinced, "This joke is indeed more funny than mine."


    Han Qiqing said, "You are not a joke, but I am a joke."


    "Your joke is too ordinary, come, it''s my turn to tell a joke!" Song Shijun''s voice eager to try came from the intercom.


    Han Qiqing hummed, "You can do it!"


    Song Shijun cleared his throat and started telling jokes.


    "In the past, there were six good friends, namely three boys and three girls. They went to the desert adventure and accidentally encountered a wolf pack. A boy was agitated and threw three girls to the wolf pack. Who knows, the wolf pack Actually do n¡¯t eat three girls, do you know why? "


    This turning aroused the curiosity of the three girls.


    "why?"


    Song Shijun said, "Just let you guess!"


    Han Qiqing was puzzled. "Aren''t you telling a joke? Why is it a guess?"


    "Anyway, you guessed it."


    Mu Xiaoxiao actively speculated, "Because the three girls are too beautiful, the wolf is reluctant to eat!"


    Song Shijun said, "No."


    Han Qiqing guessed, "Because the three girls are too thin and have no meat, the wolf doesn''t like it."


    "Not right."


    Mo Xiaomeng said softly, "I can''t guess ..."


    Song Shijun laughed, "Then I will announce the answer!"


    Han Qiqing urged, "Hurry up!"


    Song Shijun sold Guan Zi, trailing the tail and said, "Because ... As the saying goes, how boring the wolves live in the desert with three women in a play, right? Nothing. It is rare to meet three girls, A drama! How can it be eaten? Of course, keep it, give them a show, and entertain their boring life. "


    The three girls could n¡¯t help crying and laughing, "Is this enough?"


    However, it seems quite logical!


    In such a night, in this desert where no direction can be found, it was unexpected that telling jokes became their fun.


    Mu Xiao novel, "Who else tells jokes?"


    Han Qiqing said excitedly, "Continue, don''t stop!"


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "I won''t tell jokes ..."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Let Si Jue come, haven''t seen him telling jokes yet."


    At this time, Yin Shaojie said, "I will tell a joke to ensure that you will all laugh and will laugh happily."


    This undoubtedly aroused everyone''s interest.


    "What a joke?"


    Yin Shaoji said with a smile, "Listen, this joke is-you look at the front!"


    "What?" Everyone was ignorant.


    Yin Shaozhen repeated, "Look ahead."


    Mu Xiaoxiao did it suspiciously. Then, she saw the lights in front of her that seemed to be dotted.


    "what!"


    Wouldn''t that be the hotel?

 Chapter 3417： Because I love you (1)

    Yin Shaoji said the conclusion, "That should be the oasis hotel we are looking for."


    "what--"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly, picked up the intercom and shouted, "Look at the front, the hotel! We have found the hotel!"


    Oh my god, they could n¡¯t believe it. Did they find the hotel?


    This is also incredible!


    The following two cars also confirmed the existence of the hotel, and they were both excited.


    "really?"


    "We really found the hotel!"


    Han Qiqing wondered, "I remember ... there seems to be a mirage in the desert? Isn''t this a mirage?"


    Song Shijun, who was driving, patted her head.


    "Stupid, mirages are only available during the day and not at night."


    "That means ... did we really find the hotel?"


    "correct."


    "Yeah! Great!"


    Sure enough, what Yin Shaoji said, everyone gave a happy laugh.


    The three off-road vehicles speeded up and drove towards the Oasis Hotel in front.


    Inside the Oasis Hotel.


    According to the agreed time, Mu Xiaoxiao and his party should have arrived at the hotel long ago, and could not be reached for a long time, so the people in the hotel were very worried and had been trying to find a way. .


    When everyone was in a state of anxiety, three off-road vehicles appeared at the door of the hotel.


    Pit


    The sound of the horn.


    The people in the hotel ran out almost at a rapid speed, and they saw three off-road vehicles. When they looked at the sign of the royal family on the body again, they knew that they were the lost VIPs.


    "Guests, you are finally here, we have waited a long time!"


    Song Shijun plucked his head from the car and smiled, "We just found a danger in the desert, so we arrived late."


    The others laughed.


    is not that right?


    Seems to have taken a risk.


    Six people were surrounded by the hotel''s waiters and lived in the hotel.


    This hotel is very large, but housing is very small, because here is the size of a single villa, a villa is very large, including the front and back yard, so the whole hotel down, there are three villas.


    Despite the high price, Mu Xiaoxiao and others felt very satisfied after staying here.


    A villa has three and a half floors, each with four or five rooms, so it is enough for them to live alone.


    It''s already late.


    The six men took a shower, ate something in the dining room, and went back to bed.


    On the bed, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaozhen''s arms, obviously feeling sleepy, but unable to sleep.


    Because it''s spiritually exciting.


    Yin Shaoji gently stroked her hair and kissed her forehead with thin lips. The magnetic voice said quietly, "Sleep, are you tired today?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his neck and moved a comfortable position in his arms.


    "It''s exciting today."


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "It''s very exciting, we were almost eaten by wolves."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him and smiled, "What, we almost ate the wolf."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "It is indeed, what a pity. Anyway, the wolves are dead. We should stay and have a barbecue. If there are other wild animals coming, it will be better. There will be more food."


    Mu Xiaoxiao propped up his upper body, poked his chest with his hand, and said, "Oh, I haven''t asked you yet. Are you afraid of the wolves? Are you afraid of looking at me? Those wolves are killed. "


    She still feels incredible.


    It''s like making a movie.

 Chapter 3418： Because I love you (2)

    Yin Shaoqi took her little hand and kissed her lips. "To protect you, I am not afraid of anything."


    In fact, he has experienced more dangerous things than this, but those in the past do not need to tell her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, leaned up, and gave him a small mouth.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her in coordination.


    Mu Xiao fiction, "And the three of you cooperate well, let me feel that even if there are another 100 lions, you can solve it!"


    These six people have experienced these things, making them more trusting each other.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, "One hundred lions? This is still difficult."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is of course joking, if she really ran out of a hundred lions, she would have been scared to death.


    Yin Shaojie''s hand covered her eyes.


    "Okay, it''s very late. You really should go to sleep. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pull his hand and murmured, "I''m not sleepy."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I yawned.


    Yin Shaojin knew her, she was sleepy, but her spirit was still in a state of excitement.


    He suddenly turned over, pressed her under him, and ran into her clothes restlessly.


    "If you can''t fall asleep, then we will do something comfortable to ensure that you can fall asleep immediately."


    Mu Xiaoxiao wriggled with a smile.


    I thought he was teasing her, who knows, his hand began to go down.


    "do not¡­¡­"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, knowing that he was real.


    Yin Shaoji held her small mouth and sucked hard, plundering the honey in her mouth.


    "I can''t sleep either. Let''s do something, otherwise we can''t sleep tonight."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, still reluctant to push him away.


    In particular, he protected her desperately today.


    He is today''s hero.


    Heroes, of course, need to be praised.


    After Yin Shaojie stripped her away, the two hugged their bodies naked, and there was no gap between them.


    The skin feels really comfortable.


    Yin Shaojie was very surprised. Tonight she took the initiative.


    After he entered, her legs were still tight around his waist.


    Her little hand hooked his neck, pulled him down and kissed, her lips and tongue blended together, and no one could tell anyone.


    Perhaps they are one.


    Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out a sweet breath impatiently, her eyes bright, like the night sky outside the desert, dotted with stars.


    Tonight, he deliberately slowed down the rhythm and stayed warm with her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and looked at him with breath.


    Yin Shaojie likes to see how she is addicted to herself, one can''t hold back, and began to work hard.


    "Wait ..." Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his arm.


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly eased, leaning up to kiss her eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was rosy and moving because of emotion.


    Her chest was undulating and she bit her lip, as if she was ashamed of it.


    "I think ... on it."


    Yin Shao was surprised for a moment, and there seemed to be fire in his black eyes.


    "you sure?"


    Mu nodded.


    Yin Shaojie smiled, her hands clasped her waist, and lifted her up, and they changed places.


    He went down, she went up.


    This posture makes the two seem closer.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath.


    Yin Shaoji interlocked her fingers and taught her how to move her waist.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Xiaoxiao to feel like he was running thousands of kilometers and was not tired.


    She regretted it, why should she abuse herself?

 Chapter 3419： Because I love you (3)

    This high-end posture is not something she can play with.


    She whimpered, "Can I come down?"


    Yin Shaojie smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the love in his eyes was deeper.


    He suddenly got up, put her in his arms, and kissed her small mouth.


    This sitting position is also very tiring.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t take it anymore. His hand scratched a few traces on his shoulder, touching the corner of his mouth, begging, "I want to lie down."


    Yin Shaojie nodded, "OK."


    He put her down, his arms hooked her legs.


    Although this is easier, it also makes him more capable.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his waist was about to be broken by him.


    "Are you okay ... why for so long ..."


    Tears oozed from the corners of her eyes.


    Yin Shaojie kissed her hard, her hot tongue twisting in her small mouth, and her waist was violent.


    He said darkly, "Because I love you."


    I don''t know how long it took before he was finally released and took her to the summit.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only felt that his mind was blank.


    She was tired and paralyzed in bed.


    Yin Shaoji lying on her side, arms around her with possessive arms, and kissed gently.


    Slowly, both of them gradually fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao came together, he felt sore, and beat Yin Shaoqi several times.


    Yin Shaozhen served her sadly in front of her, hugged her in her arms, and fed her breakfast in bed.


    At noon, the two people left the room.


    No one in the living room.


    Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound from outside.


    It was Han Qiqing''s voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to Yin Shaojie and said, "Bring me out."


    Yin Shaojie walked in front of her very obediently and squatted down.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and threw it on his back.


    Yin Shaoji carried her out and saw Han Qiqing and Song Shijun playing outside.


    Here is the front yard, green grass and trees, and in front of the lake, the lake is green and clear and the environment is pleasant.


    The backyard is another scene, with the desert behind the grass.


    Han Qiqing saw Mu Xiaoxiao and laughed and ridiculed, "Finally, I can give it up?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "How about Xiaomeng?"


    Han Qiqing pointed to the inside, "It is estimated that he is still asleep."


    Song Shijun said, "Si Jue woke up in the morning and took breakfast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and made an excuse to say, "Last night was too tired. It is normal to sleep longer."


    The two did not break her words.


    Han Qiqing said excitedly, "I think of what happened last night, I still feel so exciting! Life geometry, can encounter such a thing, no wonder some people like to go exploring, I now finally understand why."


    Those things she experienced last night, she thinks she will never forget in her life. When she is old, she can still take it out and tell her grandson about it.


    Song Shijun said with a smile, "Qi Qing just said that anyway, the three of us are so powerful that they can protect you. Next time we can consider going to Amazon to find an insurance."


    Amazon rainforest?


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and shook his head hurriedly, said, "It''s still a deal, I dare not go."


    Although deserts are dangerous, places like tropical rainforests are the most dangerous.


    Han Qiqing was just too excited to talk about it.


    She thought about it and suggested, "We will travel abroad once in a while, half a year, or a year, okay? Six people go together, and I feel so happy to think about it!"


    She likes the feeling of six people together.


    Song Shijun nodded, "This is a good idea."


    He rarely goes abroad, but if they are together, the procedures for going abroad will be much easier.

 Chapter 3420： Because I love you (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao also thinks this idea is good.


    "I want to go skiing in Switzerland, see the Aurora in Finland, and, in Queenstown, New Zealand ..."


    Han Qiqing shook his fist excitedly, "Finland looks at the Aurora! I like this! Go, go, we will make an appointment next year? No, the second half of this year! I can''t wait!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded many times, "Well, I want to go!"


    Look at the aurora, who does n¡¯t want to go.


    Song Shijun looked at Yin Shaojin, "What do you think?"


    Yin Shaojie nodded with a smile, "I think it works."


    As for Mo Xiaomeng and Ye Sijue, you don''t need to ask to know the answer.


    Song Shijun snapped his fingers, with a smile on his face and said, "Then it is so decided!"


    Obviously this journey is not over yet, and began to agree on the next journey.


    This impatient feeling is really great.


    ...


    While eating lunch, Mu Xiaoxiao received a call from Sara.


    After they arrived at the hotel last night, the people of the hotel notified the royal family of their safety.


    Sarah knew they were safe, so she was relieved.


    But still asked about their lost experience.


    Mu Xiaoxiao only knew that the bodyguard of the car behind him was looking for them in the desert, but the communicator and locator were passive, so they couldn''t get in touch.


    Finding them in the vast desert is similar to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Sarah was surprised when they learned that they found the hotel themselves.


    "You are too lucky!"


    As for the encounter with the wolf pack, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, lest Sarah worry about her.


    From beginning to end, Mu Xiaoxiao did not doubt Sarah.


    She believed that Sarah really helped her as a friend and would not harm her.


    Sarah also promised that she would investigate this matter clearly and give her an explanation.


    Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yin Shaojie around him, and said to Sarah, "We discussed this matter a few times, and felt that the group of people did not want to kill us. They just want to throw us into the desert. "


    Sara wondered, "Why? What do you want to do if you throw you into the desert?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "I don''t know."


    This was analyzed by Yin Shaojie.


    The other party''s group of people did not attack them, they just dropped them, and six of them drove three off-road vehicles, with water and food in the car. They didn''t have to worry too much about safety in the desert.


    Moreover, the royal family knew that they had not arrived at the hotel, and they would start looking for them the next day, so they would not be lost in the desert for too long.


    It can be judged from here that the other party does not want their life.


    So why?


    Yin Shaoqi turned his black eyes and said to Mu Xiao fiction, "Tell her, pay more attention to Dick."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Do you suspect that Dick did it?"


    Yin Shaojie said, "Do not rule out him."


    Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, shaking his head and said, "I don''t think it will be him. The Dicks are still okay, so they won''t do such things."


    Yin Shaojie was displeased to hear that she trusted other men so much.


    "Even if it''s not him, it''s also about him. Think about it, who are the people we have the most contact with here?"


    The answer is obviously Dick.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he made sense, of course, she did not want to be Dick in her heart, but Dick was indeed suspicious.


    Although Sara on the phone could not understand what they said, she heard Dick''s name.


    She said firmly, "Absolutely not Dick!"

 Chapter 3421： Three words spoken under the stars

    Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Sarah had a good relationship with Dick, "I didn''t say it must be him, just ..."


    Sara interrupted her.


    "It must not be him! Do you believe me? Little, do you know how much Dick likes you?"


    "That night, after you left, many girls wanted to dance with Dick, but he refused. Later, I saw him in a daze over the promenade. I walked over to chat with him for a while. I did n¡¯t pursue you well, so I missed you. ¡±


    "Little, Dick likes you so much, he will never do anything to hurt you, do you believe him?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    She said, "I see."


    Sara assured her, "Little, I will definitely investigate this matter and give you an explanation."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Shaojie around him and hesitated and said, "I think ... it should not be Dick."


    Not entirely because of Sarah''s words, but because of her knowledge of Dick, she felt that Dick would not do anything to harm her.


    Yin Shaoji said, "This matter will be like this for the time being, wait for us to go back there and discuss again."


    At least one thing is certain, the other party does not want their life.


    Then they can play with confidence here.


    The day is down.


    They have a great time.


    There are all kinds of entertainment items here.


    For example, swimming in the lake.


    For example, riding a sand motorcycle in the desert.


    For example, playing paragliding.


    At night, six people were still grilling in the yard, eating skewers while playing games.


    Later in the night, they went to the top floor of the villa.


    Because only their guests are in the hotel, according to their requirements, the hotel turned off all outdoor lights.


    Six people lay like this, watching the stars.


    Without any light damage, the stars in the sky are particularly clear.


    Mu Xiaoxiao reached out to the night sky.


    "That''s how it feels when you reach out to reach the stars?"


    The artistic conception at this time is really unparalleled.


    The dark curtain in front of me, the star-points in my eyes, make people unwilling to blink.


    really beatiful.


    Mu Xiaoxiao could not describe this beauty in any language.


    She seemed to be lying in all things, and suddenly felt that people became so small.


    However, the heart is enlarged, as if it could fill the entire universe.


    Han Qiqing lying next door exclaimed.


    "Just seeing this starry sky, this trip is worth it!"


    I never thought that there is such a beauty in this world.


    One cannot help but want to stop here.


    Mo Xiaomeng was next to Ye Sijue, pointing at a galaxy in the starry sky, and whispered in his ear, "Is that the Milky Way?"


    Ye Sijue hugged her and nodded.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked up at him, his eyes shining with some kind of light.


    Her voice said softly, "Sir, can you tell me you love me?"


    Under the galaxy, she suddenly wanted to hear his confession.


    Ye Sijue looked down at her with her eyes, squeezed her jaw in one hand, and kissed her small mouth with her thin lips.


    He looked at her and said affectionately, "I love you."


    Mo Xiaomeng was very moved, close to him, responding to his kiss.


    She said, "I love you too, I love you so much."


    From small to large, she has almost everything, there is nothing missing around her, as long as she wants something, someone will soon send it to her.


    But at this moment, with him, with this group of friends, she really felt that her life was full.


    Now, she really has everything.

 Chapter 3422： Yin Shaoji loves Xiaoxiao all his life

    Under such a beautiful scenery, Han Qiqing naturally remembered his brother.


    It would be nice if he was there ...


    Missing the loved one, Han Qiqing''s mood dropped a bit.


    She took out her mobile phone, pointed at the starry night sky, took several photos, and wanted to send it to her brother to share with him the beauty of the moment.


    It''s a pity that the mobile phone can''t take out the beauty of the starry sky.


    The real beauty needs to be seen with your own eyes.


    This is the meaning of travel.


    Han Qiqing also tried to record a video, but it was very blurry, just a piece of black paint.


    She sighed regretfully, "I miss you seeing these too ..."


    She sent many messages to Han Yuexiu.


    The next Song Shijun glanced at her sideways, held out his hand, and rubbed her head comfortably.


    Han Qiqing avoided his hand.


    Song Shijun smiled and continued to tease her.


    The two quarreled daily, but didn''t affect others.


    But because of this, Qi Qing''s depressed mood was transferred.


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up with his hands around his mouth and shouted at the starry sky above his head, "I hope the six of us will be together forever!"


    Yin Shaojie also stood up and squeezed her hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and shouted again at the starry sky, "Yin Shaoji loved Xiao Xiao all his life!"


    Yin Shaojie''s mouth was filled with a spoiled smile.


    He added, "Not for a lifetime, but forever."


    He wants more than a lifetime.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said to the starry sky, "Yin Shaojin loves Xiaoxiao forever and ever! Mu Xiaoxiao is too!"


    Yin Shaojie didn''t speak, but just interlocked her fingers and looked up at her.


    After Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, the other four also stood up.


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled with eyes bent, his heart full of warmth.


    She learned to look small and expressed her feelings to the starry sky, "Six of us, we must be together forever!"


    Han Qiqing wanted to agree, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She hurried to correct, "Not six people, but seven, and my brother!"


    Song Shijun turned to look at her and said, "Not seven, but eight."


    Han Qiqing puzzled, "Why are there eight? Six of us, plus my brother, are seven."


    Song Shijun smiled and said angrily, "Do you want me to go alone?"


    "Yeah." Han Qiqing thought suddenly, but felt wrong again, "I and my brother are already together, but your girlfriend doesn''t have it yet, so now it''s still seven."


    Song Shijun smiled helplessly, "Well, I will cheer."


    Mu Xiaoxiao protruded his head from the side and smiled to him, "Shi Jun, please hurry up, we will go to see the Aurora next time, Qi Qing will take her brother, and you will have to bring your girlfriend with you, then We can walk in eight! "


    Song Shijun respected a standard military salute, "yes, madam! I will strive to complete the task before this!"


    It''s just that his one seems to be a bit hard to follow.


    Song Shijun got a headache, but still smiling, full of optimism about the future.


    Whenever you think of someone you like, your heart will become soft.


    He believed that she would be destined for him.


    ...


    Mu Xiaoxiao and his party stayed very comfortably in the Oasis Hotel, and they were a little reluctant to leave.


    But there was news from Sarah.


    It turned out that behind the scenes was Prince Medwin.


    The king already knew this and took it very seriously, so let Mu Xiaoxiao go back to see what she wanted to do with Medvin.

 Chapter 3423： Holding him, not a dream

    It can be seen from this that this Prince Medwin is not favored.


    Perhaps it was because he was not favored, so he was jealous of Dick''s heart, and he did this little move, trying to take the trouble to Dick.


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt sighed with respect for these favors in the royal family.


    Go back to the helicopter.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned on Yin Shaoji''s shoulder and whispered to him, "Fortunately, my family does not have these problems."


    This is probably where her family is most different from ordinary people.


    Other families, for the sake of power, you fight for me, and your family is lost under the interests.


    But her family is different, and everyone in the family values ??family.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, smiled, and whispered, "Probably because, everyone in my family has a bohemian heart."


    People from other families stared desperately at the assets of their families, and they must grab the inheritance rights by any means.


    And what about her family?


    Let ¡¯s just talk about her cousins, let them inherit the family business, they are not happy, they have to go out and start their own business.


    What''s more, their family members must be favored by God. They are all capable and outstanding in their field.


    Yin Shaoji kissed her forehead and smiled.


    Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, put his small arms around his waist, looked into his eyes and said, "When Dad''s health is better, I will take you back to the family and meet my family, OK?"


    Yin Shao nodded, with tenderness in his eyes, "Okay."


    After a period of flight.


    The six finally returned to the palace.


    When he got off the plane, Han Qiqing saw a familiar figure.


    She ran past her legs.


    "brother--"


    why did he come here?


    When did he come?


    Han Qiqing is mad with joy!


    Han Yuexiu opened her arms and waited for her to rush into her arms.


    Han Qiqing threw himself into his arms, hugged him tightly, buried his head on his chest, and smelled the smell of him hard.


    "Have you missed me?" Han Yuexiu caressed her hair, and her cold voice always had a touch of tenderness.


    Han Qiqing raised his head and stared at him faintly, saying, "I want to die."


    Han Yuexiu hooked his lips with satisfaction.


    Han Qiqing threw himself into his arms again, as if he would disappear, and asked in disbelief, "Why are you in the palace?"


    Even if he came, it wouldn''t be right in the palace.


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    But holding him feels so real, not a dream.


    Han Yuexiu lightly hugged her waist and explained, "I have a little friendship with Prince Henry. When I came, I told you about him. I just knew that when you came back today, I was waiting here.


    Han Qiqing asked, "When did you come? How long did you wait?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled lightly, "I didn''t wait long."


    It''s worth how long you wait.


    Han Qiqing didn''t ask anymore. When he came, she was satisfied.


    Holding him, she felt like she had gotten the world.


    "Brother, I miss you so much."


    "I know, I have read all your information."


    She sends him hundreds of messages almost every day to share with her the interesting things she has here.


    Even if he didn''t come, looking at her description, it was as if he were there.


    Han Qiqing smiled and said, "You can come, it''s really good, seven people, it''s here!"


    Happy happy happy.


    Her small face was full of these two words.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her intimately and was infected by her happiness.

 Chapter 3424： We want to be together forever (the text ends)

    Seeing that Han Yuexiu was coming, Mu Xiaoxiao and others were also very happy.


    With pleasure, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to ruin his good mood because of Medivh, and there was no killing intention for them. For this, Mu Xiaoxiao told the king that he didn''t have to deal with Medvin .


    To put it bluntly, this is just an unfavorable son, in order to attract the attention of his father, and caused a farce.


    Because of this accident, the six of them experienced a desert adventure that will last a lifetime.


    Others did not express their opinion on Mu Xiao ¡¯s decision.


    At this time, they just want to enjoy the happy time with their friends.


    At night.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, a quirky, suddenly came up with an idea.


    She wanted to put Kongming lanterns in the desert.


    Just think about it, the picture must be beautiful.


    Moreover, you can also make a wish to Kong Mingdeng, what a wonderful idea!


    Of course, what she wants, Yin Shaojie will help her get it.


    In this era, which country does not have Chinese?


    Although there is no Chinatown in Country L, there are shops opened by the Chinese, so Kong Mingdeng was successfully purchased.


    So they drove to the edge of the desert.


    Sara, Mankama and Dick also followed.


    None of them have seen Kong Mingdeng, so they are very interested and want to see.


    One Kongming lamp per person.


    Also write a wish on it.


    Then, it was lit together.


    Mu Xiaoxiao said excitedly, "I counted three two one, when you say let go, everyone will let go together, you know?"


    "it is good!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao can''t wait any longer, looking forward to his face.


    "three."


    "two."


    "One."


    "Let go!"


    Ten people let go of their hands together, and Kong Mingdeng flew slowly.


    Sarah and others saw this kind of thing for the first time.


    "so beautiful!"


    The orange-yellow Kongming lamp dots the warm light in the dark desert.


    Mu Xiaoxiao and others were also excited.


    At this moment, suddenly, a little light appeared on the flat ground not far away, and then, I saw countless Kong Ming lanterns floating from the desert.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    what''s going on?


    Obviously, this was arranged by someone.


    The girls didn''t even think about who did the good, they were all amazed by the pictures in front of them, leaving only excitement and excitement.


    Countless Kongming lamps are continuously connected to the night sky.


    Looking around, Kong Mingdeng touched everything, as if the sky was full of it.


    "Oh my god, so beautiful ..."


    Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that several of them had seen the same scene in an ancient town before.


    The sky is full of Kongming lights.


    However, this time in the desert, the scene was even more shocking.


    Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up excitedly, threw it on Yin Shaozhen''s body, and hugged him tightly.


    "You did it?"


    Yin Shaozhen smiled indulgently and nodded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly, "I love you!"


    After talking, go up to kiss him.


    The two kissed in the sky of Kongming lanterns.


    In his ear, Han Qiqing shouted to the sky, "We want to be together forever! Forever! Forever!"


    The lens turns to the side.


    Song Shijun took out his mobile phone and made a video call to someone.


    "Anything?" Qiran''s face appeared on the screen.


    Song Shijun smiled slightly and said to her, "There is something I want to show you."


    He tapped the camera and raised his phone.


    The rear camera was facing the Kong Ming lamp that almost filled the night sky.


    He looked up at the beauty in front of him, and chuckled softly in the corner of his mouth.


    "Eight people, all together."


    (End of text)


    That''s right, the text is over.


    I choose to stay at this moment, so that they will always look young in your memory, and they will continue to overflow their youth where you can''t see.


    And, I really like this Ending.


    Next will take a few days off, and then continue to update Fanwai.


    Let me first explain that the wedding and pregnancy will not be written. Please forgive my selfishness. I want them to always look like teenagers, so the time span of Fanwai will not be too large.


    What kind of fan you want to see, and who you want to see, you can leave a message to tell me.

 Chapter 3425： Hello, 110? Someone here shows love (1)

    At the beginning, Mo Xiaomeng did not play WeChat.


    Because although she can speak Chinese, she doesn''t know how to type.


    Later, when they saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Han Qiqing, they always used WeChat to connect. Everyone was in a group and had a good chat, sharing all kinds of interesting things. She couldn''t sit still and used WeChat.


    After playing with it, I realized that I didn''t have to type it. It''s also convenient to use voice.


    Especially the expression bags of Qi Qing and Xiao Xiaofa, she felt so funny.


    She held the phone every day, and she could laugh all day long just by looking at the expression packs sent by them.


    After playing for more than a week, Mo Xiaomeng knew that there was still a circle of friends.


    She thinks the circle of friends is fun and can see Xiaoxiao and Qiqing posting their life trends every day.


    Even if they are thousands of miles away, she can see what they have done today and what they are doing now.


    This feeling makes Mo Xiaomeng feel like they are by their side.


    For example, Yin Shaojie and Ye Sijue don''t make friends once in a thousand years.


    Song Shijun is often sent, but also interesting things in life, I feel very exciting every day.


    One day, Han Qiqing vomited Xiaomeng and said that she would not send a circle of friends.


    So, Mo Xiaomeng began to send a circle of friends.


    She didn''t know what to send, so she always sent a circle of friends every day. The tone was like a birthday note in elementary school, reporting what she did today, where she went and what she ate.


    Both Xiaoxiao and Qiqing said she was cute and dead.


    Every day she sends a circle of friends, they give her likes and comments.


    Later, Mo Xiaomeng found something wrong.


    For example, she posted a circle of friends yesterday and said that she accompanied her cousin to go shopping today. The cousin bought a bag. She thinks the pink model looks better.


    Then, the next day, she received this bag, still pink.


    For example, she saw that her classmates had bought a new bracelet, and she liked it casually in the circle of friends.


    The same day, she received the same bracelet.


    Another time, she reposted an interesting article about how couples use the transfer function to express love.


    After a while, she received Ye Shijue''s transfer, the amount is 5201314.


    She only knows what 520 means, not what 1314 represents.


    She took a screenshot and sent it to Qiqing and Xiaoxiao and asked them.


    Unexpectedly, they did not give her an answer, but kept shouting to call the police.


    Mo Xiaomeng is confused, does 1314 mean the alarm?


    Later, Xiaoxiao explained that 1314 meant the whole life.


    And this transfer is real money.


    Mo Xiaomeng froze for a while before reacting, which means Ye Sijue transferred 5.2 million to her?


    She wanted to turn him back, but he refused to accept it, and said that it should be used as a gift.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of the ceremony, and asked Qiqing and Xiaoxiao again, so she got the same result, and they shouted to call 110.


    Mo Xiaomeng couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Although, Si Jue sometimes wants to go back to China, can''t always be with her.


    But she felt happy every day, as if he had never left her.


    This day is a weekend.


    The first time Mo Xiaomeng woke up was to take his phone, look at the group, and brush his circle of friends.


    She intends to ask Xiao Xiao to eat a gourmet restaurant today. This restaurant has recently been very popular in school. I heard that everyone who eats is full of praise.


    Knowing that Xiao Xiao may not get up at this time.


    Mo Xiaomeng didn''t call, and was afraid to disturb her from sleeping, so she sent a message on WeChat.

 Chapter 3426： Hello, 110? Someone here shows love (2)

    She got up to wash, waiting for a small reply.


    While eating breakfast, her mobile phone was not put down.


    Knock--


    William tapped on the table and said to her, "Annil, are you eating breakfast or are you playing with your mobile phone?"


    Mo Xiaomeng put out his tongue and quickly put down his phone.


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for a little message, and I want to ask her out today."


    "Well." William answered.


    Mo Xiaomeng asked him, "A restaurant is very hot recently. I just want to ask Xiao Xiao to try it together. Do you want to come together?"


    William said, "No, something."


    After finishing breakfast, the housekeeper came to tell him that Master Litter was here.


    Mo Xiaomeng knew that his brother had an appointment with Brother Litt today.


    Watching my brother go out.


    Mo Xiaomeng sat on the sofa, pulling the corner of the pillow boringly.


    "It would be nice if Si Jue was there ..."


    As soon as he murmured, the phone rang.


    It is the exclusive ringtone of Ye Sijue.


    Mo Xiaomeng took it in a hurry, his eyes curled up with a smile, and the voice said sweetly, "I just missed you just now."


    Ye Sijue''s voice was evil, "So good? That''s a good reward."


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "How to reward?"


    He asked, "What reward do you want?"


    Mo Xiaomeng said almost without hesitation, "I want to see you ..."


    "Ok."


    She was shocked and immediately understood, "Have you come to America?"


    "Ok."


    Just a simple answer, Mo Xiaomeng was so happy that he almost jumped.


    "Have you finished your business in China?"


    Ye Sijue said, "It''s been processed all night, and there are some things that don''t matter so much, just give them to the subordinates.


    Mo Xiaomeng said with a smile, "Just, brother went out."


    Every time Sirius came to her house to find her, William had to embarrass him.


    Ye Sijue also smiled.


    The two chatted for a long time without hanging up until Ye Sijue arrived at her house.


    If there were no servants beside, Mo Xiaomeng seemed to run over and hug him.


    Ye Sijue took her little hand and said, "Let''s go."


    At this time, the phone jingled.


    It is the SMS reminder of WeChat.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at it and it was Xiao Xiao who replied to her and said that she was free and could make an appointment.


    Ye Sijue also saw their conversation.


    He took the cell phone, typed it quickly, and returned information to Mu Xiaoxiao, saying that something was wrong temporarily, and he would make an appointment next time.


    At first glance, Mu Xiaoxiao can guess who it is.


    "Is it from Sage? Didn''t you return to your country?"


    Mo Xiaomeng took the phone and said to her in a voice, "I''m sorry, Xiao Xiao, we will eat again next time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao of course said it was okay.


    Mo Xiaomeng had just put away his phone, and saw Ye Sijue reaching for her.


    "Give me the phone." He said.


    Mo Xiaomeng was puzzled, but obediently put the phone on his hand.


    Ye Sijue said, "I keep the phone for the time being. I saw William''s circle of friends and said that you have been holding the phone all day recently. When you are with me, your attention can only be on me, you know?"


    Mo Xiaomeng took his hand and nodded cleverly.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Sijue took her little hand and took her out.


    At the destination, Mo Xiaomeng was taken aback.


    It was the restaurant she originally wanted to meet with Xiao Xiao.


    Ye Sijue smiled and said, "Don''t you want to eat this?"


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at him in amazement. "You wouldn''t see it because of the circle of friends I sent and said that you want to eat this restaurant, so you flew over to accompany me to eat?"


    **


    Start updating Fanwai. Fanwai will not be too long. Normally two changes a day. Depending on the situation, write Xiaomeng and Sijue first.

 Chapter 3427： Hello, 110? Someone here shows love (3)

    Ye Sijue laughed without saying a word, just pulled her into.


    It''s still early, so there are not many guests.


    Otherwise, due to the popularity of this restaurant, it may be necessary to reserve a table in advance.


    Mo Xiaomeng had breakfast and was not hungry at this time, so he ordered ice cream and dessert.


    "Si Jue, what do you want to eat? I heard that the caviar and steak are delicious."


    Ye Sijue smiled, "Order as you like."


    Mo Xiaomeng laughed happily, listening to him, each ordered a copy.


    She wanted to eat these, but she couldn''t finish it all by herself, so he gave him something to share with him.


    "By the way, the desserts here are delicious. Would you like to order one?"


    People from her school come to eat, the photos are all desserts, the dress is exquisite and beautiful, and the taste is particularly good.


    Ye Sijue said, "No need."


    Mo Xiaomeng also knew that he was not interested in sweets.


    After ordering the meal, she turned her head to look at the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Next to this restaurant is the lake view, the scenery is pleasant.


    Ye Sijue supported her jaw with one hand and looked at her with some evil eyes.


    Mo Xiaomeng glanced at the scenery and turned his back to meet his eyes.


    "Look at me?"


    He smiled and said, "Nothing, just miss you."


    Mo Xiaomeng heard this, and it was sweet in his heart, "I miss you too."


    Ye Sijue put her hand on the table and reached towards her.


    Mo Xiaomeng intended to give him his little hand.


    He held her little hand in his palm, as if it were a treasure, and he took care of it gently.


    Mo Xiaomeng said, "Are you tired for more than ten hours?"


    She was so distressed to think that he had finished the work ahead of time in order to return with her to eat this restaurant.


    Ye Sijue smiled and said, "Not tired, how can you be tired with you by your side."


    Mo Xiaomeng took his hand and said, "Don''t be so hard next time, will you? I''ll be distressed."


    Ye Sijue explained, "No hard work. I bought a new private jet with a bed on it, so I can rest well, so I won''t have to work hard during the flight."


    Mo Xiaomeng was relieved.


    The waiter brought the meal.


    Ye Sijue cut the steak into her favorite size and put it on her plate.


    Mo Xiaomeng enjoys his service.


    When her dessert came up, she also shared with him.


    Ye Sijue, of course, would not refuse her, so she took a bite.


    After a while, someone played the violin aside.


    She just glanced, and Ye Sijue raised her hand and called the violinist.


    He let the other party pull her favorite song.


    At the end of the meal, someone sent a photo of Li Ke.


    In the photo, he held her little hand, full of tenderness.


    Mo Xiaomeng took the picture happily, thought about it, and took it with his mobile phone.


    She asked Ye Sijue, "Can I post it in the circle of friends?"


    Ye Sijue nodded.


    Mo Xiaomeng happily sent it to the circle of friends, because he didn''t know what to type for a while, so he attached a red heart.


    After a while, I received a little like and comment.


    ¡ªHey, 110? Someone here shows love!


    Mo Xiaomeng looked at this comment and smiled sweetly and happily.


    She also showed Ye Sijue a small comment.


    Ye Sijue settled her bill and reached out to her. "Let''s go."


    Mo Xiaomeng gave him his little hand.


    The two left together holding hands.


    Walking on the roadside, Mo Xiaomeng suddenly stopped.


    Ye Sijue looked at her suspiciously.


    Mo Xiaomeng looked up at him and said with a smile, "I suddenly had an idea."

 Chapter 3428： Hello, 110? Someone here shows love (4)

    She wanted to take a picture of the two holding hands.


    Ye Sijue smirked, "This is a good idea."


    After taking the hand-in-hand photo, Mo Xiaomeng was very happy, but it was a bit regretful.


    "I already knew that we should have taken it in the restaurant, so that next time I see this picture, I can recall what happened today."


    Ye Sijue said, "It doesn''t matter, we will take a picture every day in the future, you can send it to your circle of friends and record it."


    Mo Xiaomeng wanted to laugh at the small comments.


    "That little and Qiqing call 110 every day!"


    Ye Sijue smiled.


    Mo Xiaomo looked at the photos on the phone, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Especially when I think of what he just said, take a picture every day to record every day of them, and later I can take out the memories, it must be very meaningful.


    Ye Sijue put her in her arms, kissed her head down, and asked her, "Where do you want to go?"


    Mo Xiaomeng leaned on him intimately, thought for a while, and looked at him and said, "I want to ... go to your apartment."


    Because he spent more time in the United States, he simply bought an apartment, not far from her school.


    Ye Sijue looked at her and smiled.


    "Don''t want to go on a date?"


    Mo Xiaomeng shook his head, "I want to stay with you, is it okay? In this way, will you be bored?"


    Ye Sijue rubbed her head, "Of course not, I want to stay with you too."


    Mo Xiaomeng smiled, "Go to your apartment!"


    Ye Sijue''s eyes deepened and her voice said in a hoarse voice, "Then you know, what happens when you go to my apartment?"


    Mo Xiaomeng blushed and nodded.


    Ye Sijue kissed her face.


    To his apartment.


    As soon as the door closed, Ye Sijue pressed her against the door, using her swallowing force to cover her small mouth.


    Mo Xiaomeng encircled his back, raised his head and accepted everything about him.


    However, just as the air warmed up, Ye Sijue stopped.


    He licked her cherry lips and said, "Okay, that''s enough, I can''t continue anymore."


    Mo Xiaomeng puzzled, "Why?"


    Ye Sijue rubbed her head, "We don''t have to do this every time we meet, otherwise what am I doing? Come and sit down."


    Mo Xiaomeng was led by him.


    The two nested on the sofa, she leaned back in his arms, and he asked her about her affairs at school, and she answered softly.


    After a while, she noticed that he seemed tired.


    She pulled him and said, "Let''s get to bed, shall we?"


    Ye Sijue looked at her and agreed.


    However, they did nothing.


    Ye Sijue just hugged her and fell asleep.


    Mo Xiaomeng hugged him, soothing large cats, stroking his hair as if coaxing him to sleep.


    Ye Sijue slept against her chest and slept soundly.


    Mo Xiaomeng put the lips on his forehead and kissed gently.


    He must be tired?


    It was expected that it would be two days before he came to the United States, but he completed the work ahead of time to accompany her to the restaurant.


    When she said that she could rest on the plane, she could think that he must have worked on the plane.


    Mo Xiaomeng''s eyes were full of reluctance and deep love.


    She kissed him again, her movements very light.


    Then she pressed it to his ear and whispered seriously, "I love you."


    I never knew that it could be so beautiful to fall in love with someone, and so beautiful to be loved by someone.


    Thank you for giving me such a beautiful love.


    Mo Xiaomeng leaned on him, closed his eyes and accompanied him to sleep.


    (The end of Xiaomeng and Sijue are over)


    This is just about writing about the two people''s daily life, so that everyone can know what they usually do.


    Next, write about Qi Qing and her brother.

 Chapter 3429： Qi Qings Fanwai (1)

    this day.


    The weather is excellent.


    The Han family is going back to the old house to eat.


    Han Qiqing and Han Yuexiu were sitting in a car.


    Han Yuexiu reads documents on a tablet.


    Han Qiqing tilted his body, almost sticking to him, brushing Weibo with his mobile phone and watching gossip.


    Suddenly, the car braked suddenly.


    Han Qiqing nearly fell. Fortunately, Han Yuexiu moved quickly, and her long arm caught her thin waist and hugged her into her arms.


    The driver turned back and repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry young master."


    Han Yuexiu said quietly, "It''s okay."


    He lifted Han Qiqing and let her sit down.


    "Don''t sit so crooked, just sit up for me."


    Han Qiqing was very disobedient today, and he relied on him coquettishly, and said in disappointment, "Isn''t everyone comfortable today ..."


    Han Yuexiu looked at her sullen face and reached out to touch her forehead.


    "Did you sleep last night?"


    Han Qiqing shook his head and rubbed his head on his shoulder, daring not to say that he played late with Xiaoxiao last night.


    Han Yuexiu simply let her lean into her arms and hug her.


    The driver glanced from the rearview mirror.


    In the Han family, the relationship between the two is almost semi-open, except for the direct announcement.


    Moreover, the Han father and Han mother consciously or unintentionally "exposed" Han Yuexiu''s identity as the adopted child on social occasions.


    Even in the company, Han Yuexiu''s intimacy with Han Qiqing is completely unavoidable.


    Don''t care about being seen, even guessed.


    Someone even encountered Han Yuexiu hugging Han Qiqing and kissing.


    There were many opinions in the company, but everyone dared to talk nonsense in front of Han Yuexiu.


    During the recent period, Han Yuexiu was the inside story of the adopted son of the Han family and gradually spread to the company.


    Some thoughtful and murky people guessed that Han Yuexiu was in order to gain control of the Han family, so that even his own sister would start.


    Even if they are not brothers and sisters, but since they grew up together, are they brothers and sisters?


    How can normal people like their sister.


    However, it was soon refuted.


    Han Yuexiu was a big character in H Da''s time. He could become a big character in H Da gathered in the world''s best. Do you think he relied on a face?


    Even, I heard that when graduating that year, several friends of Han Yuexiu wanted to bring him into his own company, but Han Yuexiu refused and decided to return home.


    The companies of several of his friends are now well-known large companies.


    In the company, there is an elementary school girl who also graduated from H University, worshipping Han Yuexiu as a male god.


    She told people around her that with Han Yuexiu''s ability, if he started from scratch, it would not be difficult for him to create a business empire.


    And for all to see, since Han Yuexiu became the president of the Han Group, the business of the group is flourishing, and the assets of the Han family alone are estimated to have quadrupled.


    I would like to ask, does such a capable person need to betray his feelings in order to swallow a company?


    Moreover.


    As long as Han Yuexiu has seen Han Qiqing''s eyes, these ridiculous rumors do not break through.


    This time when he returned to his old home, Han Qiqing was most worried about telling grandparents how he was related to Han Yuexiu.


    What she was most afraid of was that the elderly could not accept it.


    Thinking of this, Han Qiqing had a headache, and the entire portrait of Hua''er, the upper body, rested on Han Yuexiu.


    Finally, to the old house.


    Han Qiqing straightened up all at once, and after getting off the bus, she was like a different person, regaining her vitality.


    When Grandma Han saw her, her eyes smiled like a slit.

 Chapter 3430： Qi Qings Fanwai (2)

    "grandmother!"


    Han Qiqing shouted sweetly and ran to her, hugging her grandmother tenderly and tenderly.


    Grandma Han smiled and petted her head pettingly.


    When the family was eating, Grandma Han and Grandpa Han kept giving Qiqi to Han Qiqing.


    Han Qiqing is not in good spirits and has an appetite.


    But she couldn''t help but eat the food that grandpa and grandma squeezed. When the two elders didn''t pay attention, she secretly squeezed the dishes in the bowl to Han Yuexiu.


    Then put the chopsticks in your mouth and make a chewing movement without forgetting to swallow.


    In the end, she only ate half a bowl of rice.


    Everyone was full, Han Qiqing also put down the chopsticks and said to her grandmother, "I am full too."


    Grandma Han saw that she had finished all the dishes and agreed.


    Han Qiqing was thinking of getting up, with a big hand reaching out, holding her small hand.


    Immediately, a bowl was placed on her table.


    "Drink this bowl of soup."


    Han Qiqing looked at Han Yuexiu around her, sobbing, "Can you not drink?"


    Han Yuexiu looked at her and did not speak.


    Grandma Han immediately guarded her, "She is full, so don''t drink it, don''t eat too much, and eat at night when you are hungry."


    Han Qiqing wanted to echo his nod.


    But after comprehending Han Yuexiu''s eyes, he compromised.


    She obediently finished the soup.


    When she finished drinking, she went with her grandma for a walk.


    While walking, she has been exploring grandma intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Grandma, have you heard some rumors about me recently?"


    Grandma smiled, "Aren''t you naughty again, what''s wrong?"


    Upon hearing it, Han Qiqing knew that her grandmother did not know about her and her brother.


    She has a headache.


    What should she say?


    Parents agree that they are together, and sooner or later they will let other family members know.


    After finishing the walk with grandma, Han Qiqing will rush to the room to find Han Yuexiu.


    They came back not only for dinner, but also for two days on the weekend, accompanied by grandparents.


    Han Qiqing wanted to use this time to confess to her grandparents about her and her brother.


    With the support of grandparents, others naturally dare not have opinions.


    After listening to her, Han Yuexiu smiled and pulled her to his lap.


    "This is not urgent, take your time."


    Han Qiqing also knew that this matter should not be rushed.


    But she just wanted to be able to be with him.


    Han Qiqing sat on his lap, hooked his neck, leaned up to kiss him, licked his lips, and said softly, "I just want to let everyone know that I am with you."


    She wanted to let the world know about it.


    Han Yuexiu hooked his lips, his hands from her hips, touched her back, and immediately pressed her head down.


    The two''s lips were stuck together thoroughly.


    Han Qiqing is a good student. Now he has learned to dig out his tongue and get entangled with him.


    The two kissed fiercely for a while, and the breath became unstable.


    Han Yuexiu had been on a business trip for a while, and neither of them had been affectionate during this time.


    Han Qiqing felt his body warm up.


    Han Yuexiu let go of her tongue and gently pecked at her lips.


    Han Qiqing blushed and said shamefully, "Go to bed?"


    Han Yuexiu smiled, "You forgot where this is?"


    Han Qiqing suddenly remembered.


    Then he lost his face and threw himself up to hug him, so sad.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    "Seven Sunny?"


    Grandma''s voice rang at the door.


    Han Qiqing hurriedly replied, "I''m here!"


    However, before she could get off her brother''s thigh, the door was pushed open ...

 Chapter 3431： Qi Qings Fanwai (3)

    Han Qiqing was anxious and almost fell.


    Han Yuexiu hugged her waist in time to stabilize her.


    The door was pulled back, and Grandma Han saw them.


    Han Qiqing suddenly panicked and stuttered, "Grandma, Grandma ..."


    Grandma saw it?


    What would she think?


    Han Qiqing pulled Han Yuexiu''s hand away from his thigh.


    Grandma Han frowned slightly, "You ..."


    Han Qiqing''s heart must be lifted up.


    "Grandma, we ..."


    Directly confess.


    She was thinking about going out and saw Grandma Han shaking her head and said, "Remember to lock the door next time.


    After he finished speaking, he turned away.


    Han Qiqing''s expression was blank, his eyes widened, and his grandma''s back disappeared.


    Moreover, the grandmother also thoughtfully closed the door for them.


    what''s the situation?


    Han Qiqing was in a daze.


    She looked at Han Yuexiu in a daze, and said innocently, "Did ... Grandma didn''t see it?"


    Han Yuexiu hugged her from behind, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Han Qiqing turned around, face to face with him, grabbed his collar and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    Han Yuexiu wrapped her hands around her waist, "What do you say?"


    Han Qiqing was too embarrassed, and felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Isn''t it grandma''s long seen?"


    Han Yuexiu scraped the tip of her nose with a nose, smiling without a word.


    Han Qiqing grunted and put his hands on his shoulders, coquettishly said, "You must know, just tell me, don''t let me guess, I know people are stupid ..."


    She had to admit that she was stupid.


    Han Yuexiu''s always cold eyes have a tender smile.


    "I told grandma."


    Upon hearing this, Han Qiqing was taken aback.


    "What? What did you tell grandma? When did you say that?"


    Han Yuexiu explained, ¡°Before, I let the old house servants deliberately or unintentionally disclose some, and then I took advantage of the time to come back to see my grandparents, and after testing their reactions, I confessed to them.


    In fact, grandpa and grandma are better than he thought.


    Grandpa and grandma knew that he was the adopted child, and watching him grow up, he also knew his character and ability.


    Plus, both elders hope Han''s is in the hands of Han''s father.


    Han father had only one daughter, Qi Qing, and Qi Qing was not the same. If he was with Qi Qing, grandparents would be happy.


    Therefore, the two elders did not mean any objection.


    Grandma Han is even happy.


    Among so many grandchildren, Grandma Han''s biggest pain is Qi Qing, and naturally worried that she will encounter bad people emotionally.


    Rather than being bullied outside, Han Yue repaired her.


    For Han Yuexiu, Grandma Han is also 100% satisfied.


    After listening to what Han Yuexiu said, Han Qiqing froze for a while.


    She stared at him staring blankly, "So ... you told your grandparents, why didn''t you tell me!"


    Han Yuexiu rubbed her cheeks with her fingertips, feeling the delicate touch of her skin.


    "I plan to wait for them to rest assured that you will be handed over to me, and then tell you."


    Han Qiqing put his hand on his face and pouted slightly, saying, "It makes me worry! You told me earlier, I don''t have to worry about how to tell our grandparents about us, do you know what I want The brain is broken. "


    He returned her brain cells!


    Han Yuexiu went up and pecked at her cherry lips.


    "I told you that everything is left to me, you don''t need to think about anything, don''t worry."


    Just enjoy my love for you.

 Chapter 3432： Qi Qings Fanwai (4)

    Han Yuexiu drew her delicate lips with the tip of her tongue.


    Han Qiqing enjoyed his tenderness and said with some anxiety, "I can''t even think of anything, like in the company ... and those of the rich circle, they know that we are together, will they say anything?"


    Han Yuexiu removed his lips and looked into her eyes and said, "They won''t say anything."


    Han Qiqing said, "How do you know they won''t say? The public opinion is terrible."


    Han Yuexiu chuckled, took her hand, and asked, "Do you know who holds the public opinion?"


    Han Qiqing blinked and blinked, puzzled, "Who?"


    Han Yuexiu said, "People."


    "Of course I know who it is, who is it?" Han Qiqing was most afraid of this kind of problem and hurt his brain cells.


    Han Yuexiu propped up her fingertips with her fingertips, his long fingers bent down, interlocking her fingers.


    He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Public opinion is in the hands of people. I need what it says, and it will say what it doesn''t need, and I will let it shut up."


    Han Qiqing was shocked by his aura.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the emperor of this world. No matter what he said, anyone could only obey obediently.


    Perhaps it is very conceited.


    But Han Qiqing didn''t doubt what he said.


    Because, he can say that he can do it.


    Han Qiqing''s love for him became deeper again.


    Such a man is so good, so powerful, actually belongs to her?


    It''s incredible!


    Han Qiqing felt that he must have exhausted all his life''s luck to be with him.


    She interlocked his fingers, feeling the surging love flowing from her heart.


    "Brother ... you really love me, right?"


    She looked at his eyes faintly, not hiding her love at all.


    She didn''t know how much he did for her.


    But he must have done a lot for her where she did not know.


    Han Yuexiu held her face, kissed her gently, nodded, and said in a hoarse voice, "Yes, I love you very much."


    His eyes narrowed, staring at her small face.


    He knows how much this silly girl has paid and suffered in order to love him.


    So, how can he not love her?


    He even felt that it was not enough to love her.


    This most direct love word melted Han Qiqing''s small heart.


    She swelled with love and couldn''t help but posted it and hooked him to kiss.


    The hotter the kiss, the more the air smells of emotion.


    Han Qiqing''s eyes were moist, and he looked at him affectionately, moaning, "Brother ..."


    Han Yuexiu knew what she wanted.


    He let go of her and shook his head, "Not here."


    After all, it''s in the old house, even if grandparents know about them, they can''t be too wanton here.


    Han Qiqing pouted and said in a loss, "Okay."


    Han Yuexiu sorted out her clothes and hair, took her hand and said, "Come on, let''s go to the movies."


    watch movie?


    Han Yuexiu took her down and told her family honestly that she would take her to the movies.


    Then, drove to his apartment.


    Han Qiqing chuckled, "Don''t you say go to the movies?"


    Han Yuexiu stared at her deeply and said in a dark voice, "Yeah, love, action movies ..."


    Entered the door.


    He kissed her hard against the door.


    Outside the balcony, the moon did not rise long before and shyly hid in the clouds.


    (End of Qiqing Fanwai)


    **


    With these words from your brother, everyone will know what will happen in the future?


    Do n¡¯t worry about how other people will feel public opinion after they know their relationship, because his brother will not allow any public opinion to hurt Qiqing, he will control public opinion, this is not a difficult matter for the powerful and intelligent brother .


    Therefore, the plot of other people''s public opinion does not need to be written at all, and it has already been explained in the words of my brother.


    Heck, yes, every fan is so short.


    The next one is probably William and Reit.

 Chapter 3433： Williams Fanwai (1)

    This is the beginning of their story.


    William is not bent yet.


    Before William was eighteen, if someone told him that he would be with men and be crushed by men in the future, he would definitely tie this man into dumplings and throw them into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Although, he is not interested in women.


    By the age of eighteen, the women who had slept with his friends all had triple figures, and he was still everywhere.


    Of course, no one dared to mock Master William.


    But his friend was very worried about him.


    worry about what?


    Worried whether he was bent, or if there were any hidden problems in that area.


    So, on the day of William''s eighteenth birthday, several of his friends made their own choices and carefully selected a few different types of beauties to give him as a birthday gift.


    When he heard the news, William was reclining on the sofa.


    He drank a little too much tonight and was half drunk.


    But this club is his site, so he is not worried about safety.


    Guests who can enter this club are either rich or expensive, and few do not know him.


    Naturally, no one dared to break ground on Tai Sui.


    Unless you do n¡¯t want to live anymore.


    William squeezed a bit of a painful eyebrow and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "I don''t want a woman, you guys, get out of here after drinking."


    He originally only drank wine from his own winery.


    But today is his birthday, and my friend brought a few bottles of good wine, and drank it a bit.


    I didn''t expect to get drunk like this.


    The other said with a grin, "William, you haven''t hugged a woman again. Give it a try. After you try it, you know how good the woman''s taste is."


    "Not interested in!"


    William was impatient, and his head was getting dizzy. He hung up and dropped the phone aside.


    Outside the window, the night was already deep.


    This upstairs is a place for guests to rest, of which the largest one is reserved for his personal use.


    William stood up unsteadily, ready to lie down on the bed.


    Drunk like this, I can''t go home tonight.


    Can only stay overnight here.


    He wanted to unbutton his clothes, but the drunkenness made his movements awkward.


    At this time, I heard the sound of someone opening the door.


    William frowned. Although he was drunk, there was only the alertness left.


    Who dare to disturb him?


    Even if he didn''t lock the door, but without his command, no one in the club dared to disturb him.


    Is it the woman called by his group of friends?


    Sure enough, I heard the woman''s charming voice said, "Master William, I am here to serve you."


    He did not stand firm and staggered.


    The woman hurried forward, greedy his hand.


    Wenxiang nephrite''s body is attached.


    William frowned, but accidentally didn''t tell her to go, but said in a commanded tone, "Help me to bed."


    The woman obeyed.


    William lay lazily on the bed without opening his eyes, and ordered again, "Help me unbutton my clothes and then you can go."


    Before the woman''s hand touched his clothes, there was a strong force to pull the woman away.


    A pair of overcast eyes stared coldly at the woman.


    The woman felt like she was staring at death, and her whole body shivered unconsciously.


    She dared not to say anything, and fled in vain.


    William knew nothing about what happened next to the bed.


    Lying on the soft bed, only a little consciousness left him slowly.


    A tall, stern figure kneeled onto the bed on one knee, then reached out and unbuttoned his clothes.


    The **** brought by the clothes disappeared, and William sighed comfortably.

 Chapter 3434： Williams Fanwai (2)

    His low voice made the people in him pause.


    A pair of deep eyes, like a beast staring at its prey.


    As William was about to go to sleep, he noticed something stuck on his lips.


    His last consciousness was pulled back.


    William frowned.


    Didn''t he let the woman leave after she undressed?


    His eyelashes moved, but the drunkenness made him unable to open his eyes for a moment.


    The person on the body was only gently rubbing his lips. Suddenly, he held his jaw with one hand and forced him to open his mouth.


    Then, followed by a fiery tongue, like a mad snake, invading the inside of his mouth.


    William reacted at this moment.


    This is a man!


    The big hand clasped his chin very skillfully, making him struggling.


    The tongue of fire that swept through his mouth was almost unscrupulous.


    William''s chest swelled with anger.


    damn it!


    who is it?


    Who has the courage to dare to move his head?


    This man is dead!


    The person who kissed him had been paying attention to his situation, and when he saw a reaction, he gently tickled the corner of his lower lip.


    The other big hand suddenly covered William''s chest.


    William felt his chest pinched.


    His face suddenly became ugly.


    Anger made him sober, but when he opened his eyes, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared.


    Want to run?


    William propped the bed with his hands and wanted to get up.


    The next second, the lights in the room were turned off, and the eyes were dark.


    William inexplicably had the illusion of being targeted by the beast.


    The man has not left yet.


    Drunkenness slowed his judgment half a beat.


    This half-shot is fatal.


    Before he got up, he was thrown back on the bed.


    William''s force is not bad, but he is drunk at this time.


    He lost his strength and could not break the shackles of this man.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    In the darkness, the man pressing on him seemed to smile.


    William squinted, thinking about how to get out.


    Who knows, the opponent''s hand actually covered somewhere under his abdomen.


    He stunned his eyes wide.


    The big hand cleverly got into his pants ...


    William was furious and used all his strength to stop the opponent''s hand.


    "who are you!"


    "Don''t be so angry?"


    This man''s tone is a bit cold.


    William frowned, trying to discern who the other party was from this voice.


    He has a faint impression of such a unique tone.


    So he must have heard it somewhere.


    If it is usually, he can guess the first time, but at this time he was affected by the analysis power of alcohol.


    He said in a cold voice, "Go away, don''t touch me."


    The man smiled lightly, but his voice was cold, "I''m just curious, you don''t want a woman, wouldn''t you ... like a man?"


    With that, he squeezed something badly in his hand.


    damn it!


    William swears that this man is provoking him.


    Dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, can''t get tired?


    He replied in a cold voice, "Who do I like? It doesn''t seem to matter to you?"


    "Off." The other party said only one word this time.


    William regained some strength, and the clenched fist hit him.


    The other party retreated.


    William quickly got up and pressed the light switch.


    The room became bright instantly.


    After seeing the other person''s face, William stared at the other in amazement. "Is it you?"


    He did not expect it to be this person.


    Lert''s eyes dropped, and he passed under him, his cold face seemed to have a hint of ridicule, "You are hard."


    ***


    Cough! Written here is the beginning of the story of the two, Reiter had an attempt to William, and then step by step to break William. Of course, I do n¡¯t write the process, you can make up your own mind.


    William will also be short, just a few chapters.

 Chapter 3435： Williams Fanwai (3)

    Fuck!


    William hurriedly sorted out his pants, his eyes glaring at the man in front of him.


    If it is said that in Bai Dao, William is the existence of the stars holding the moon, then Reit is the one in the underworld.


    William''s family is a century-old giant and has the highest status in the M country.


    In a family like them, there is a family rule that is not allowed to get black.


    Therefore, even if William knew Leiter very early, he had no intersection with him.


    This is why he was so shocked.


    Hearing the fact that Lert is doing things with swiftness and fierceness.


    However, I have not heard that he likes male **** ...


    William didn''t expect that he would meet Lett in this way.


    What was unexpected was that this man actually did something like this to him!


    William''s blade-like eyes can''t wait to knock him out.


    Reit looked at him, his expression still so cold, but what he said could easily ignite William''s anger.


    He said, "Do you want to continue?"


    William''s forehead twitched blue and gritted his teeth, squeezing a swear word, "Continue your fucking!"


    Thinking of what Reit had just done to him, his fists were tight.


    However, he is well aware that he cannot win this man now.


    Reit stared at his look, as if expecting his own shot so that he could have an excuse to do something.


    Damn, he won''t be fooled!


    William propped his forehead, swallowing the drunken sense of dizziness, and glanced at the phone on the bedside table.


    He squinted at Reit and said, "Either you get off now, or I''ll call security immediately and let you go by hand."


    The average person hears this sentence, they should leave very consciously.


    However, Reit stared at his face, sticking out the tip of his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth, his cold eyes seemed to have a trace of aftertaste.


    He raised his eyebrows, and if the corner of his mouth seemed to tick off.


    "You are sweeter than I thought."


    Fuck!


    If William had a gun in his hand, he would definitely bet him without hesitation.


    He growled, "Get out of here!"


    Lert nodded slightly, and this time he obediently ''rolled''.


    After the other party left, William fell on the bed and closed his eyes uncomfortably.


    damn it!


    He clenched his fists and smashed the bed angrily.


    If it weren''t for him to be uncomfortable now, he wouldn''t let go of this bastard.


    He knew very well that even if he called for security, he couldn''t catch Leiter.


    William has heard a rumor that the reason why this person became a gangster''s frightening character is because when he was 16, he solved a large gang alone and gathered the other''s thugs.


    Some rumors have exaggerated elements.


    But William learned the most real news, so he knew how terrible Lett was.


    Thinking about this, William squeezed the temple that was so painful.


    He was pretty sure that Reiter knew who he was.


    Now that he knows his identity, why dare to do such a thing to him.


    What is his purpose?


    At that time, William naturally couldn''t think of it. The other party was in love with him, just thinking that Lei was particularly purposeful.


    Later later.


    William knew that this **** had already attempted him, and he was always looking for opportunities to start.


    ...


    William sat on the single sofa, his eyes blurred, recalling the scene when the two met for the first time.


    He shook the wine glass in his hand, raised his head, and sipped it out.


    Looking out from the balcony, you can see the waves in the dark night, beating the coast.

 Chapter 3436： Williams Fanwai (4)

    He closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the waves, trying to calm down.


    At this time, the housekeeper''s expression came in a hurry.


    "Young, young master."


    William opened his eyes, did not turn his eyes, just looked at the oil paintings on the wall fixedly, and asked impatiently, "What''s wrong?"


    The butler said embarrassingly, "A helicopter just arrived, and it descent without our consent."


    Upon hearing this, William frowned, knowing who the person was without guessing.


    How could he know that he is here?


    This is his private island, occasionally used for vacation.


    But there are many private islands under his name, not only this one, but his whereabouts this time have not been told to anyone, so no one should be able to disclose it.


    He just wanted to calm down, why did this person have to chase him?


    Suddenly, William remembered what the other party said.


    Before they were together, the man told him very strongly that he would find him no matter if he fled to the end of the world.


    Sure enough, this man really did it.


    William couldn''t help being depressed.


    Footsteps were heard outside.


    Several servants tried to stop the intruders, but in vain.


    "Master ..."


    William squeezed his eyebrows and shook his hand to the housekeeper. "You take them down and go back to the room, no matter what happens."


    The butler glanced at the ruthless man in fear, and took the servant out with orders.


    William didn''t move and didn''t lift his eyelids.


    He wanted to drink alcohol, but found that the wine in the glass had just been drunk.


    Suddenly, a big hand struck and pinched his chin, forcing him to look up.


    William met his cold eyes.


    Reit stared at his face and asked coldly, "Are you awkward with me?"


    William frowned, "You let go."


    Litter will not let go.


    He went back to work and came back to know that he didn''t like the **** smell on his body, and took a shower before going to him.


    Who knows, his wife didn''t hold it, and learned that his wife was missing.


    Reth thought about it all the time, but he couldn''t think of what made him unhappy.


    Before he left, the two were still tight.


    Is it because he had too much time before he left?


    Lert bowed his head to kiss him.


    William turned to the beginning without letting him kiss him.


    Lert''s eyes froze, and his thin lips landed on his collarbone, then moved down a little.


    Feeling the movement in front of him, William calmed down and struggled to get up.


    Lett knelt in front of him on one knee, his hands locked like a chain, and trapped him on the single sofa.


    Fuck!


    The zipper of the trousers was pulled down, but he still bite it.


    William knew what he wanted to do.


    He stopped drinking, "Okay, you stop me!"


    Reiter raised his head slightly, staring at him deeply and said, "My wife is not happy, I will help him fight the fire first."


    "Fuck! Who is your wife!"


    William angrily grabbed his hair with one hand and pulled him up, not allowing him to mess up.


    Reiter stared at him and answered, "You."


    William''s voice seemed to squeeze out of the teeth, "You still ask someone else''s wife to go! Isn''t your father going to arrange a woman''s engagement?"


    Lett put his hands on both sides of the sofa, and Jun face approached him.


    "No, I''m getting married."


    It turned out that he was angry because of this.


    Hearing this, William was even more angry, "Then you are going to get married!"


    Lette was a little closer, almost kissing his distance, and said with a lip, "Okay, then you will follow me now."

 Chapter 3437： Williams Fanwai (5)

    William reached out and pushed him, "Who wants to marry you?"


    Lert was almost as steady as Tarzan, staring at him and saying, "You, you don''t marry me, who do you want to marry?"


    William heard his serious tone and frowned, "Don''t tell me, do you really plan to marry me?"


    Is he kidding?


    Lett told him by action that he was not kidding.


    He took his hand, kissed it on his lips, and licked the root of his ring finger with the tip of his tongue, as if imagining it wearing a ring.


    William couldn''t stand him like this, and wanted to withdraw his hand, but couldn''t.


    "Don''t make trouble, we can''t get married."


    Lert seemed to have a chill in his eyes, and his voice was a little lower, "Why? You don''t want to marry me?"


    William sighed, "It''s not a question of my willingness ..."


    It ¡¯s enough for Lett to hear this sentence. ¡°You can do it if you like. No other problem is a problem.¡±


    William looked at him and chuckled.


    "The other problem is not a problem? Even if you don''t marry a woman, is your family allowed to marry a man?"


    Needless to say, this answer knows that it is not allowed.


    The underworld family is not much different from the giants, and both need heirs to inherit their positions.


    Unless, he doesn''t want that position.


    And William knew very well that Reiter was a very ambitious person.


    Reiter met his eyes and said strongly, "I don''t need their permission."


    He propped himself up to meet William, and kissed each other''s lips undeniably.


    No one can stop him from being with this person.


    William has never understood why this man likes him so much. His feelings for him and his exclusive desire for him have exceeded his imagination.


    He asked Leiter, when did he like him.


    Lett did not answer him.


    The two have experienced so much, and Reit was really struggling to stay with him at first.


    Even in a crisis, he can protect him regardless of his life.


    When William realized that he had planted, he understood that he had no way out. As long as this person wanted to bind him for a lifetime, he would give him the time of his life.


    Lert has always been strong, but the kiss has a rare tenderness, like coaxing his cat.


    This was not the first time William had lost to him, and he simply gave up struggling.


    At the beginning, Lert only kissed lightly, but slowly he couldn''t restrain himself, the deeper the kiss.


    William was numb by the tip of his tongue.


    Ambiguous emotions are agitated in the air, seeming to show signs of being out of control.


    William put his hands on his chest and pushed him away a little, and asked with some instability, "You really decided to marry me?"


    Lei features a head, "I have made the ring custom."


    William knew he had a plan.


    He raised his eyebrows and said intentionally, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Litter said coldly, "I don''t mind using a little coercion."


    William glared at him as if to say: I don''t want face?


    A smile flickered in Ret''s eyes.


    His thin lips were close, and he kissed William''s lips ambiguously.


    William could feel that he touched his trousers again with his big hot hands.


    Litter said quietly, "Let''s do something comfortable, get married, and wait for the discussion."


    William''s breath was disturbed by his touch.


    "I ... I don''t seem to have promised to marry you yet?"


    "You will agree immediately."


    After speaking confidently, Lert blocked his mouth firmly.

 Chapter 3438： Williams Fanwai (6)

    Like to punish William, Lett is going to be very cruel this time.


    In love, this man was already fierce, but this time it was getting worse.


    For the first time, William was so frustrated by him, and finally bit him angrily, and he bit out the **** tooth marks.


    Lert didn''t care.


    He pressed the man in his arms against the bed, deeper than once.


    Even, deliberately, when he was distracted, he kissed his lips and asked him if he could agree.


    William was totally dominated by Love Valley and couldn''t think at all. He could only obey his wishes and said yes several times.


    After the passion rests.


    William was lying on the bed sweaty.


    It was only once that he felt his bones fall apart.


    He glared at Lert.


    This guy is simply not a human being, he can keep shooting for so long at a time.


    William didn''t even have the strength to be angry at this time.


    Ret kissed the corner of his mouth tenderly, his usual cold voice with a dark emotion, and asked him, "Do you want to take a shower?"


    William nodded.


    So sweaty, he couldn''t sleep.


    Even though he knew that after entering the bathroom, someone was likely to start the second round again.


    But he still had to take a shower.


    The two entered the bathroom and stood in the shower.


    Lert hugged him from behind, rubbing his big hand on his chest.


    William snapped his hand away, "I want to take a shower."


    Lett opened the water in the shower and squeezed the shower gel onto him.


    William also enjoys his service.


    Lert''s fingers touched the back and helped him to pull out his things.


    William closed his eyes and rested on the tiles with one hand.


    He complained, "Can you wear a sleeve next time?"


    Reiter said without hesitation, "No."


    If it wasn''t against his back, William would have glanced at him.


    Lett''s fingers poke deep, kissing his pretty neck and saying, "I don''t like to keep things away from you."


    William murmured and said silently, "Fortunately, I am a man and I will not be pregnant, otherwise you will be like this ..."


    Lett laughed suddenly.


    "What are you laughing at?" William turned around and glared at him.


    Lert put his big hand on his neck, hooked him over, and pulled him to a distance where he could kiss.


    "I just thought, if it''s your child, I might want it."


    William was annoyed. "I can''t give birth anyway. If you like children, find a woman!"


    Reiter said, "I don''t like children."


    William heard something, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Even if you don''t like children, you still have to leave a heir to your family?"


    That is to say, even if he does not marry a woman and have children, he must use another means to get a child out.


    "Do not."


    Reiter was just a simple word. He grabbed his hand and looked like he was going to swallow. He said to him, "William, I will make it clear now. I do n¡¯t want children, and you, do n¡¯t want it. . "


    "Neither surrogacy nor adoption."


    These words are very authoritarian, and there is absolutely no room for discussion.


    William hadn''t thought about the child yet.


    He was not angry, just puzzled, "Why?"


    Reiter locked his face with his eyes and said, "I don''t allow a third person between us."


    William smiled, "Not even children."


    Reiter said, "Yes."


    William was stunned. He knew this guy''s monopoly on his pervert, but he didn''t expect it to be tolerated.


    Lert kissed him strongly.


    -You can only be me alone.


    William seemed to hear his voice.


    He hugged the man''s shoulder helplessly but connivancely, allowing him to devour his lips.


    From the moment I fell in love with this guy.


    He knew that he could only recognize it.


    (William Fanwai, end)


    As a final note, Shijun and Qiran''s Fanwai are not written, everyone makes up their own minds. Then Xiaofan and Jieshao were left, just not too long, just a few chapters.

 Chapter 3439： Little Fanwai (1)

    Disney.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked around blankly, not knowing what he was looking for.


    "Don''t run so fast!"


    There was a naive little boy voice behind him.


    Suddenly, a small thing hit Mu Xiaoxiao''s lower back.


    Looking back, Mu Xiaoxiao met a pair of quirky eyes.


    The little master with big eyes is a very delicate little girl with a face as beautiful as a jade carving, and at first glance gives the illusion of a little angel.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and helped the little girl, "Are you all right?"


    The little boy ran over quickly, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, turned his eyes back to the little girl, frowned and said, "I told you not to run so fast."


    The little girl pouted, "I''m not running fast."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two children in front of her, about four or five years old. They looked a bit similar, could they be twins?


    The little girl is as pretty as a little angel.


    The little boy is also very handsome. Although he is still young, he can see the handsome gene from the outline. Without guessing, he knows that his parents must have a super high face value.


    He has a pair of obsidian eyes, deep and clear, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao inexplicably feel good.


    She bent down and asked the two little guys softly, "How come you two? What about your parents?"


    The little girl smiled a little playfully, blocking her mouth with one hand, and quietly said to her, "Sister, we ran out secretly."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "You two came to Disney to play?"


    The little girl nodded her head and smiled with pride.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying, "You are so dangerous, you know?"


    The little girl shrugged and pointed to the little boy. "It doesn''t matter, he will protect me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little boy.


    The little boy nodded and said seriously, "I will protect her."


    Even so, Mu Xiaoxiao is not at ease.


    Before she could think of what to do, the little girl grabbed her hand and said sweetly, "Sister! Anyway, you are alone, so why don''t you play with us? Okay?"


    When Mu Xiaoxiao was soft-hearted, she agreed.


    The little girl was very excited, "Great!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Mu Xiaoxiao away.


    "Let''s go play with that first! I want to play this most!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled indulgently. Anyway, it was to accompany children to play. It should be just playing some items that children can play.


    So, when she knew that the little girl was going to play the speed wheel, she was stunned.


    "Can''t this kid play?"


    She turned around and asked the staff.


    I heard that this is the most exciting project in the world of Disney.


    Mu Xiaoxiao has been to Disney, but has never played this.


    Because she is afraid to play this type of roller coaster.


    The staff smiled and said, "You can play."


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked again, "Is there a height restriction? The two of them are so small, shouldn''t they be enough?"


    The staff continued to smile, "There is no limit."


    Mu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    How can there be no limit!


    Is this staff reliable?


    These two little guys are only about four years old, and their height is definitely not enough.


    However, no matter what she said, the little girl had already got in the car first.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was not at ease and had to go up together.


    The little boy looked calm.


    The little girl said excitedly, "Get started now! You can finally play this, so happy!"


    **


    To explain, in reality, there are height restrictions for playing these facilities, and the text is in a dream, so I said that there is no limit.

 Chapter 3440： Little Fanwai (2)

    Mu Xiaoxiao was next to her and asked her, "Have you played this before?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "No, don''t let me play."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "That''s because you can''t play yet, hurry up!"


    However, it was too late, and the machine started.


    Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly grasped the handle of the motorcycle.


    The car started slowly.


    Then, the speed accelerated.


    "what--"


    "what--"


    The little girl and Mu Xiaoxiao cried at the same time.


    However, Mu Xiao''s voice is scared, but the little girl''s voice is excited.


    The little boy sitting behind them said nothing.


    Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes in horror, his hands clenched tightly.


    The little girl next to him smiled haha, saw her eyes closed, and reminded, "It is interesting to open your eyes."


    Mu Xiaoxiao could only open her eyes daringly.


    He was fascinated by the cool light and shadow.


    It gives people the illusion of being in a virtual world.


    Despite this, the speed of stimulation made her heart beat fiercely.


    In the ear is the excited laugh of the little girl.


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel funny, this little girl is too courageous.


    after the end.


    Mu Xiaoxiao came down with a soft leg.


    The little girl jumped up and down happily.


    Although the little boy looked calm, his brow had a jumping smile.


    The little girl leaned over and grabbed the little boy''s shoulder and said, "Fun, right? I said this is super fun!"


    The little boy smiled in his eyes and did not speak intentionally.


    Next, they went to play various projects.


    What a Caribbean pirate ship, a fantasy carousel, and Alice in Wonderland maze.


    Mu Xiaoxiao gradually felt strange.


    Why didn''t they have to line up?


    Moreover, there are people coming and going, and Disney is not the only three of them.


    But they do n¡¯t have to wait in line for the items they play, they can go directly to play.


    Until the day was about to get dark, the little girl stopped.


    The little girl took Mu Xiao''s hand and said, "Sister, I want to eat ice cream."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is tired and wants to eat ice cream.


    "Go, buy ice cream!"


    She held one in each hand and found the ice cream cart not far.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked the little girl, "What flavor do you want to eat?"


    The little girl''s eyes smiled like a crescent moon, "I want to eat strawberry!"


    "Identify the goods!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I also like strawberry flavor."


    She asked the little boy again, "How about you?"


    The little girl answered first, "He also wants strawberry flavor!"


    There seemed to be a frustration in the little boy''s eyes, "Strawberries are just strawberries."


    One looks the same to you.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought his expression was so cute and almost wanted to hug him and kiss him.


    Bought three strawberry flavored ice cream.


    One by one, lick it in your hand.


    Mu Xiaoxiao took them to a place to sit down.


    The little girl rocked her feet happily, completely innocently.


    The little boy eats slowly, like an elegant prince.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "After eating this, I will take you to eat something, and then you can go to watch the luminous phantom show."


    "Uh huh!" The little girl placed her head cutely.


    The little boy also said, "Well."


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something, "Yes, I do n¡¯t know what your name is."


    The little girl smiled like an angel and said, "My name is Yin Xiaxia!"


    The little boy looked at Mu Xiao novel, "My name is Yin Muchen."


    **


    Give you a hint, Xiao Xiao is in a dream now ~


    I said that I want to write children, but I do n¡¯t want to cross too long a timeline. I want to keep them young, so I thought of writing in this way.


    Obviously, there are only a few chapters of baby, but the names of the two of them, I have thought about it for a long time, because for me, they are like real existence.

 Chapter 3441： Little Fanwai (3)

    Hearing their surnames, Mu Xiaoxiao froze for a while and said with a smile, "You and my boyfriend have the same surname."


    This is fate!


    No wonder she likes these two children so much.


    At this time, it seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly discovered a little bit-the outlines of these two children are very similar to Yin Shaozhen.


    And strangely, it looks more and more like it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "Are you twins? Brothers and sisters, or sisters and brothers?"


    The little girl licked the ice cream, as if hearing something fun, her eyes were crooked.


    She said with a grin, "No, guess!"


    "You are not twins?" Mu Xiaoxiao was very surprised. She was already sure they were twins.


    No way?


    The facial features of these two children look exactly the same. How do you think they are all family?


    She suddenly thought of something, "Not twins, are they triplets?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    "No, no, I am not a sibling with him."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoqi was surprised.


    "Not siblings? Don''t they, don''t they?"


    How can it be!


    Even if they are not twins, they are also a talented person.


    The little girl shook her head grinningly, "No, no."


    Mu Xiaoxiao had to continue to guess, "Then ... is it a neighbor?"


    "No."


    "Kindergarten classmates?"


    "No."


    "Your parents are friends?"


    "No."


    The little girl suddenly smiled and leaned back, "Sister, you definitely can''t guess it!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao came from his smart head, and suddenly became dull.


    "None, what is that?"


    The silent little boy said to the little girl suddenly, "Don''t tease her."


    The little girl said with a smile, "I blame my sister for being so cute!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to her little nose and said, "You are teasing me, right? You are twins!"


    The little girl snickered, raised her two little fingers and said, "No, I am two months younger than him."


    Mu Xiao fiction, "Then you are his sister!"


    The little girl shook her head, "Not not."


    Mu Xiaoxiao is going to be mad by her, "So what is your relationship?"


    The little girl let her go and was about to answer.


    The little boy refused to let her say, "No!"


    The little girl is very playful, avoiding his hand and laughing haha, to Mu Xiao fiction, "I am his aunt!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded.


    "You are his ... aunt? That is to say, you are his dad''s sister?"


    The little girl stood up, leaned in front of her, and said cutely, "Congratulations, you got it right!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was amused by her.


    "So this is ah."


    No wonder when the two children were together, it seemed that the little girl had the final say, and the little boy was also responsible for her.


    It is conceivable that when they were at home, the little girl must have relied on all sorts of seniority to call the little boy. The little boy had no choice but to obey her.


    Just thinking of that picture, Mu Xiaoxiao felt so interesting!


    The atmosphere of their home must be very happy and happy.


    The little girl finished the ice cream and handed the rest to the little boy.


    The little boy said nothing, so he took it away.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that the mode of getting along with them is too cute, saying that the little boy is not wrong with her, so why doesn''t it seem that his brother spoiled his sister?


    Haha, a sister older than him.


    Mu Xiaoxiao looked at these two beautiful children like jade carvings, and her character was so flattering, she couldn''t help thinking: how good should it be if she were from her family?


    **


    That ¡¯s right, Yin Xiatian is not a young daughter, but a younger sister, born to Yin ¡¯s father and mother. Haha, are you surprised or surprised?


    Dad Yin tried hard to "make people" from the first chapter ~

 Chapter 3442： Little Fanwai (4)

    Mu Xiaoxiao also finished ice cream.


    Just about to throw away the trash, the little boy came to her and reached for her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao immediately came over, he wanted to help himself throw garbage, immediately felt very warm.


    This is a little warm man!


    "thank you."


    She did not reject his good intentions and put the garbage in his little hand.


    The little boy seemed happy in the clear eyes, and quickly ran away and lost, then returned to her.


    The little girl said, "Come on, let''s go watch the fireworks!"


    So the three of them went hand in hand to the place where the fireworks were displayed.


    Night fell.


    Bunches of fire tree silver flowers bloom in the dark night sky.


    The little girl was very happy, jumping lively and shouting excitedly, "Fireworks are so beautiful!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled aside.


    She glanced at the little boy beside the little girl.


    The little boy seemed to notice her gaze and turned to look at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly at him.


    The little boy turned back and said to her, "Mom, I want to ask you something."


    Mu Xiaoxiao was startled when he heard what he called himself.


    "You call my mother?"


    She looked at the little boy''s face firmly, as if suddenly.


    Could it be said that he is her and Yin Shaozhen''s child?


    No wonder she thinks he looks so much like Yin Shaozhen, and, inexplicably, has a good impression on him.


    Mu Xiao was as brilliant as the fireworks blooming in the sky.


    The little boy raised his head and said to her, "I want a younger sister, a cute and well-behaved younger sister, and don''t want Yin Xiachen to be like this."


    When the little girl heard his words, she puckered her mouth and said, "What do you mean you don''t want me? What''s wrong with me?"


    The little boy said with a cool face, "No, anyway, I want my cute sister, mother, you remember."


    "Okay, I remember ..."


    Before Mu Xiao ¡¯s words were finished, he suddenly heard the sound of ¡®Dididi¡¯, as if resounding throughout the world.


    The little boy''s complexion changed, hurrying up and hugging her.


    "Mom, you remember, you must remember!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to rub his little head.


    It''s just that the sound of ''Didididi'' is getting clearer and clearer.


    Then she opened her eyes abruptly in bed.


    "What''s wrong? Have a nightmare?"


    In his ear, someone familiar voice sounded.


    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and saw Yin Shaojun''s handsome face.


    "A dream?"


    She seems to be dreaming.


    But, it is not a nightmare.


    It should be a beautiful dream.


    "Ah--" She jumped up suddenly, rushed to hug Yin Shaojie, her delicate little face was full of excitement, "Do you know who I dreamed of? Do you know who I dreamed of?"


    Yin Shaoqi embraced her waist indulgently, pecked on her mouth, and said firmly, "It must have been dreaming of me."


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Not you."


    Yin Shaozhen narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who is that?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao giggled, "I dreamed of Yin Muchen!"


    Yin Shaoji frowned, wondering, "Who is Yin Muchen?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck and shook it excitedly, "It''s our son!"


    Yin Shaoji smiled, "Our son? Did you dream of our son?"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Mu Xiaoxiao felt more and more happy.


    Yin Shaoji asked, "How is our son looking?"


    "It''s so handsome! It''s printed like a mold with you!" Yes, it''s printed like a mold, why didn''t she recognize it at first sight


    Yin Shaojie nodded with a smile, "That must be handsome, and what else? What else do you dream of?"

 Chapter 3443： I will love you forever (End of full text)

    Mu Xiaoxiao blinked confusedly, "It seems ... there is a little girl?"


    The clear and clear dream gradually became blurred after waking up.


    Yin Shaozhen suddenly rejoiced and asked happily, "Twins? We have twins?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head, "Is it twins? I suddenly can''t remember ..."


    Yin Shaojie kissed her bitterly, "It must be twins! Absolutely twins!"


    Mu Xiaoxiao pushed him funny, "How do you know it must be twins? If not?"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    Yin Shaojie''s big hand was disturbed and touched her from her top, gently touching the delicate skin on her back.


    "If the first child is not a twin, then we will continue to work hard to get a twin."


    Mu Xiaoxiao puckered her mouth, "Did you treat me like a sow?"


    Yin Shaoji said, "How can there be such a lovely sow in the world?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his hand was covering the white rabbit in front of her chest, and the condition of just waking up made her easily provoked.


    "Don''t you, don''t make trouble, I want to think about the things in my dream."


    "Don''t think about it, let''s create people directly, and strive to let our son come to this world earlier."


    Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I can''t give birth now!"


    They are still small and cannot be born now.


    "Let''s practice first, and see what posture is more conducive to having a baby. By the way, it''s also a son! What did you just say about our son''s name?" Yin Shaojie saw her going to run and hugged her from behind.


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. Fortunately, I still remember, "Yeah, Yin Muchen!"


    "Yin Muchen?" Yin Shaojin thought of the name and smiled. "This name is very good. Yin Shaojin submits to Mu Xiaoxiao."


    Moreover, the first child plus her surname, he thinks this idea is very good.


    Hearing his interpretation, her heart was suddenly sweet.


    She didn''t expect it to mean that.


    The two were crouching in bed.


    Mu Xiaoxiao leaned back in his arms, his head close to his face, and sighed, "I''ll be fine if I wake up later. My son hasn''t finished talking to me, and I was woken up by the bell."


    Yin Shaojie laughed, "This ringtone is set by yourself."


    Last month, Mo Xiaomeng came to play at home and talked to her about studying at university. The two of them decided to take the H test together.


    Later, they also told Han Qiqing.


    So the three girls agreed to take the H exam together.


    Later, Han Qiqing took Song Shijun again, but unexpectedly Song Shijun promised in one gulp, and also had to take the H test.


    Therefore, Xiaoxiao has been studying hard recently, and he does not sleep during the holidays, and sets an alarm clock to let himself wake up early to learn.


    They also said yes, who doesn''t study hard, and they won''t take that person next time they go to Poland to see the Aurora.


    Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head, still thinking about the dream just now.


    "Who is that little girl ... Why can''t I remember?" She knocked on her head.


    Yin Shaojie rubbed her ears with thin lips and said, "Even if it is not a twin, it may be our son''s sister?"


    "younger sister?"


    Hearing the word, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered it, and said happily, "Yes! Finally, our son told me to ask me to give him a cute and cute sister!"


    Yin Shaoji thought of something and smiled, "So it is because that sister is too naughty and not cute, so he wanted a cute and cute sister?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao thinks this guess is quite reasonable.


    "Haha, maybe this is it!"


    Yin Shaojie turned her around, looked at her eyes, and said seriously, "Little, we will get married when you are eighteen, okay?"


    Mu Xiao novel, "So early?"


    Yin Shaoji kissed her little mouth and said, "We get married early, our son will be able to come to this world earlier, isn''t it?"


    And they are now just like a family.


    Thinking of the lovely son, Mu Xiaoxiao could not refuse him at all.


    She met his eyes and nodded sweetly, "Okay!"


    Yin Shaojie happily pressed her on the bed and rewarded a fiery kiss fiercely.


    The two interlocked their fingers and stuck together intimately.


    Yin Shaoji deeply stared at her and said, "Little, I love you."


    Mu Xiaoxiao hooked his neck and put on his red lips, "I love you too, and I will always love you."


    Thank you for coming to my life.


    Thank you for making me the happiest person in the world.


    (End of full text)


    [Shui Shui has something to say]


    When I typed the words "End of Full Text", I really couldn''t bear it, but even if I couldn''t do it again, it would still be over.


    I know that not all readers like this ending, but let me be willful for a while, I want them to always be young, they will continue to overflow their youth in the world of the second element, but I do n¡¯t Just write their story again.


    So, strictly speaking, their story is not over yet, but this book stays at this moment.


    I hope you do n¡¯t forget that this book used to be called "Devil ¡¯s Exclusive: Girl, Hello Sweet", from the first chapter released on April 22, 2016, to the last chapter today on July 9, 2018. I have been with you for more than two years, and the story stays at this moment, but they will continue to accompany you and grow up with you in your imagination.


    Thank you for letting me have countless happiness in these two years.


    The world is so big, how lucky to be able to meet you.


    I know everyone is reluctant to end, but we said yes, we will not say goodbye.


    See you no longer, Shui Shui continues to accompany you with a new book.


    Xiao Xiao and Jie Shao will also come to the new book to make guest appearances, so we will see you again, so we will not say goodbye.


    Finally, thank you for your continued support, thank you for loving this book, like them, and thank you for writing their love, friendship and affection with me.


    I hope the new book "Exclusive for Emperor Shaohao: Little Sweetheart, Too Enthralling" will still see you there.


    See you in the new book!